THE ENHANCED BROWN-DRIVER-BRIGGS HEBREW AND ENGLISH LEXICON

THE ENHANCED
BROWN-DRIVER-BRIGGS
HEBREW AND ENGLISH LEXICON

With an appendix containing the Biblical Aramaic

Based on the lexicon of William Gesenius, as translated by Edward
Robinson, and edited with constant reference to the thesaurus of Gesenius
as completed by E. Rédiger, and with authorized use of the German
editions of Gesenius’ Handwéterbuch tiber das Alte Testament

Francis Brown, D.D., D.Litt.

Davenport Professor of Hebrew and the Cognate Languages in the Union Theological Seminary
with the cooperation of

S. R. Driver, D.D., Litt.D.
Regius Professor of Hebrew, and Canon of Christ Church, Oxford

and

Charles A. Briggs, D.D., D.Litt.
Edward Robinson Professor of Biblical Theology in the Union Theological Seminary

ENHANCED BROWN-DRIVER-BRIGGS HEBREW AND ENGLISH LEXICON , with an
appendix containing the Biblical Aramaic, based on the lexicon of William
Gesenius as translated by Edward Robinson, by Francis Brown, with the
cooperation of S. R. Driver and Charles A. Briggs.

Based on the 1906 edition originally published by Clarendon Press: Oxford.
References to Strong’s Concordance , Theological Wordbook of the Old

Testament , and Goodrich-Kohlenberger numbers have been added by Logos
Research Systems, Inc.

PUBLISHER’S PREFACE TO THE ENHANCED
EDITION

THE EDITION HERE PRESENTED of Francis Brown, R. Driver, and Charles Briggs’ Hebrew
and English Lexicon is based on an Oxford edition as re-printed and corrected in 1951 by
Francis Brown’s son. This Logos electronic edition qualifies as “enhanced” for the
following reasons:

First, to each appropriate headword we have added references to Strong's
Concordance , Theological Wordbook of the Old Testament , and/or Goodrich-
Kohlenberger numbers. Each BDB entry can therefore be compared instantly with the
equivalent entries in any Logos Library System book that supports these numbering
schemes.

Second, the “Addenda et Corrigenda” listed at the end of the 1951 edition have been
integrated into the text. Some additional minor corrections have been undertaken, though
only when the printed edition was obviously in error.

Third, we have changed the layout of the book for maximum on-screen readability.
We have set the book so that derivative forms are indented slightly so that the reader can
clearly see which entries are roots and which are derivatives. Further, we have increased
the line spacing throughout the book to ease the burden of distinguishing one line from
another.

Finally, this electronic edition of BDB has been fully integrated into the Logos
Library System, and can work in concert with any number of other LLS titles. All the
headwords in BDB are listed as both Hebrew and Hebrew-Lemma topics, so one can use
BDB as a keylink destination for those languages. That means any book in your library
can be set up to look up any Hebrew word or Hebrew lemma in BDB by double-clicking
on that word. You can also set the keylink destination for Strong’s numbers to go to
BDB, which will cause any Strong’s number keylink in your library to use BDB as its
destination. This can be particularly useful with the “View Inline Strong’s/TVM” feature
in some English Bibles, notably the King James Version. See “ Keylinks ” in the User’s
Guide for more information on setting keylink destinations.

OAK HARBOR, WASHINGTON
DECEMBER , 2000

PREFACE TO THE OXFORD EDITION

THE NEED OF A NEW HEBREW AND ENGLISH LEXICON of the Old Testament has been so
long felt that no elaborate explanation of the appearance of the present work seems called
for. Wilhelm Gesenius, the father of modern Hebrew Lexicography, died in 1842. His
Lexicon Manuale Hebraicum et Chaldaicum in V.T. Libros , representing a much riper
stage of his lexicographical work than his earlier Hebrew dictionaries, was published in
1833, and the corresponding issue of his Hebrdisches und Chalddisches Handworterbuch
liber das Alte Testament , upon which the later German editions more or less directly
depend, appeared in 1834. The Thesaurus philologicus Criticus Linguae Hebraeae et
Chaldaeae Veteris Testamenti , begun by Gesenius some years earlier, and not completed
at his death, was substantially finished by Roediger in 1853, although the concluding
part, containing Indices, Additions, and Corrections, was not published until 1858. The
results of Gesenius’s most advanced work were promptly put before English-speaking
students. In 1824 appeared Gibbs’s translation of the Neues Hebrdisch-deutsches
Handworterbuch , issued by Gesentus in 1815, and in 1836 Edward Robinson published
his translation of the Latin work of 1833. This broad-minded, sound, and faithful scholar
added to the successive editions of the book in its English form the newest materials and
conclusions in the field of Hebrew word-study, receiving large and valuable contributions
in manuscript from Gesenius himself, and, after the latter’s death, carefully incorporating
into his translation the substance of the Thesaurus , as its fasciculi appeared.

But the last revision of Robinson’s Gesenius was made in 1854, and Robinson died in
1863. The last English edition of Gesenius, prepared by Tregelles, and likewise including
additions from the Thesaurus , dates as far back as 1859. In the meantime Semitic studies
have been pursued on all hands with energy and success. The language and text of the
Old Testament have been subjected to a minute and searching inquiry before unknown.
The languages cognate with Hebrew have claimed the attention of specialists in nearly all
civilized countries. Wide fields of research have been opened, the very existence of
which was a surprise, and have invited explorers. Arabic, ancient and modern, Ethiopic,
with its allied dialects, Aramaic, in its various literatures and localities, have all yielded
new treasures; while the discovery and decipherment of inscriptions from Babylonia and
Assyria, Phoenicia, Northern Africa, Southern Arabia, and other old abodes of Semitic
peoples, have contributed to a far more comprehensive and accurate knowledge of the
Hebrew vocabulary in its sources and its usage than was possible forty or fifty years ago.
In Germany an attempt has been made to keep pace with advancing knowledge by
frequent editions of the Handworterbuch , as well as by the brilliant and suggestive,
though unequal, Worterbuch of Siegfried and Stade (in 1892-3), but in England and
America there has not been heretofore even so much as a serious attempt.

The present Editors consider themselves fortunate in thus having the opportunity
afforded by an evident demand. Arrangements have been made whereby the rights
connected with ‘Robinson’s Gesenius’ are carried over to the present work, and exclusive
authority to use the most recent German editions has been secured ' . They have felt,

1 The eleventh German edition appeared in 1890, the year before the First Part of the
present Lexicon was issued, under the editorship of Professors Mihlau and Volck, of
Dorpat, who had prepared the eighth, ninth, and tenth also. The twelfth edition, in 1895,

however, that the task which they had undertaken could not be rightly discharged by
merely adding new knowledge to the old, or by substituting more recent opinions for
others grown obsolete, or by any other form of superficial revision. At an early stage of
the work they reached the conviction that their first and perhaps chief duty was to make a
fresh and, as far as possible, exhaustive study of the Old Testament materials, determine
the actual uses of words by detailed examination of every passage, comparing, at the
same time, their employment in the related languages, and thus fix their proper meanings
in Hebrew.

In the matter of etymologies they have endeavoured to carry out the method of sound
philology, making it their aim to exclude arbitrary and fanciful conjectures, and in cases
of uncertainty to afford the student the means of judging of the materials on which a
decision depends. They could not have been satisfied to pursue the course chosen by
Professors Siegfried and Stade in excluding the etymological feature almost entirely from
their lexicon. This method deprives the student of all knowledge as to the extra-Biblical
history and relationship of his words, and of the stimulus to study the cognate languages,
and lessens his opportunity of growing familiar with the modes of word-formation. It
greatly simplifies, of course, the task of the lexicographer. The Editors acknowledge, at
once, that their labours would have ended much sooner if they had not included the
etymology of words, and they are sensible of the exposure to criticism at a thousand
points which results from their undertaking to do so. They have cheerfully assumed this
burden, and are ready to accept this criticism, from which they hope to learn much. Here,
if anywhere, it is certain that results must, in many cases, long remain provisional. They
have preferred to make what contribution they could to the final settlement of these
difficult questions. For like reasons they have been unwilling to follow Buhl in excluding
the explanation of the meaning of proper names, hazardous as such explanations often
are.

That the Editors have made use of the Thesaurus of Gesenius on every page, with
increasing admiration for the tireless diligence, philological insight, and strong good
sense of this great Lexicographer, and recognition of Robinson’s wisdom in allowing him
to speak directly to English students by the admirable translation and editorship of the
Lexicon Manuale , need not be further emphasized. They have also made free reference
to Gesenius’s Hebrew Grammar, in the successive editions prepared by Professor

marked an era in the history of this useful dictionary, for with it began the careful
editorship of Professor Frants Buhl, of Copenhagen, then at Leipzig, who issued the
thirteenth edition, also, in 1899, and, after a very thorough revision, the fourteenth in
1905. None of these editions had the exact scope of the present work, and none of them
absolved the Editors in any degree from personal investigation of the entire material. The
Editors have, however, derived much benefit from the German work, and especially from
the contributions to it of Professor Buhl and his co-labourers, Professors Socin and
Zimmern. Unfortunately the present Lexicon—with the exception of the Appendix—was
almost entirely in type when the fourteenth edition appeared, and adequate use of its new
material, especially its extensive references to current philological literature must be
reserved for a later opportunity.

Kautzsch, follower of Gesenius at Halle, and, since 1898, to the excellent English
translation of this book made by Messrs. Collins and Cowley, which appeared in that
year. The grammars of Ewald, Olshausen, Bottcher, Stade, August Miiller, and K6nig,
the Syntax of A. B. Davidson, and other grammatical works have been cited as occasion
required. Néldeke’s contributions to Hebrew Lexicography and Grammar have been
constantly used, with the works of Lagarde and Barth on the formation of nouns, of
Gerber on denominative verbs, and many which cannot be catalogued here. All the
critical commentaries, and a great number and variety of textual, topographical, and
geographical works, with monographs and articles bearing on every possible aspect of
Old Testament language, have been examined.

The published materials for the study of the languages cognate with Hebrew have
reached such proportions as to tax even the most industrious in any extended comparison
of kindred words. For the Arabic, constant use has been made of the dictionaries of Lane,
Freytag, Dozy, Wahrmund, the Beirit Fathers, and others besides. The Editors have
found themselves sharing with peculiar keenness in the unavailing regret of scholars that
Mr. Lane’s magnificent plan of complete Arabic lexicography was not destined to be
realized. Frankel’s Aramdische Fremdworter im Arabischen has been constantly used.
For the vast and increasing storehouse of Assyrian—as yet most imperfectly explored—
the dictionaries of Delitzsch, and, as far as the times of its appearance allowed, Muss-
Arnolt have been employed, as well as Meissner’s Supplement , and many special
vocabularies. Paul Haupt, Bezold, Guyard, Strassmaier, Zimmern, Jensen, Winckler,
Scheil, Sayce, King, Johns, R. F. Harper, and many writers in the Zeitschrift fiir
Assyriologie , the Beitrdge zur Assyriologie und Semitischen Sprachwissenschaft , and
other publications, have been laid under contribution. A place of honour must here be
given to Eberhard Schrader, the founder of Assyriology in Germany, whose fruitful work
has been prematurely cut short by impaired health, and the Keilinschriftliche Bibliothek
begun by him is mentioned here many times. Winckler is of course recognized as the
chief editor of the inscriptions from Tel el-Amarna. For Syriac, the Thesaurus of R.
Payne Smith and the Lexicon of Brockelmann have been always at hand, with Castell
accessible in case of need. Constant reference has been made to Néldeke’s Syrische
Grammatik (now, fortunately, translated), as well as his older works, the Neu-Syrische
Grammatik , and the priceless Manddische Grammatik . Duval and Nestle also have been
laid under contribution. The Aramaic of the Targums and other Jewish-Aramaic
documents, as well as the post-Biblical Hebrew have been examined in the dictionaries,
of Buxtorf, J. Levy, Jastrow, and Dalman, the collections of Bacher, the grammars of
Strack, Marti, and Dalman, the editions of Lagarde, Berliner, and Merx, as well as the
older publications. The Christian Aramaic of Palestine has been studied in the treatment
of Schwally and Schulthess. In the Aramaic Appendix frequent references have been
made not only to the grammars of Kautzsch and Dalman, but also to Krauss’s
Griechische u. Lateinische Lehnworter im Talmud , and especially to the independent and
valuable pamphlets of Scheftelowitz; Arisches im Alten Testament I and II. The Hebrew
text of Ecclesiasticus has been used in the primary editions of Schechter, of Neubauer
and Cowley, of Schechter and Taylor, of E. N. Adler, G. Margoliouth, I. Lévi and Gaster,
as well as in the more compact editions of Strack and Lévi, and the admirable facsimile
issued by the Clarendon Press. Dillmann has been the main authority for Ethiopic, with

resort, from time to time, to Pratortus and Charles. North-Semitic inscriptions have
yielded their material through the Corpus Inscriptionum Semiticarum , the Répertoire
d’Epigraphie Sémitique , the collections of de Vogiié, Euting, and others, and, especially
in recent years, by the aid of the Handbooks of Lidzbarski and G. A. Cooke, and the
Glossary of S. A. Cook. The important Aramaic texts from Egypt, of the fifth century
B.C. which have been just published by Cowley and Sayce, have also been utilized for the
Aramaic Lexicon. The lexical matter of Southern Arabia has been gathered from the
Corpus , from the inscriptions published by Osiander, M. Levy, Halévy, Mordtmann, D.
H. Miller (including the discoveries of Langer), Glaser, and others. Egyptian parallels
have been adduced mainly from Wiedemann, Bondi, Erman, Steindorff and Spiegelberg,
with occasional reference to Lepsius, Brugsch and Ebers. In all these departments, where
active work is going on, fugitive materials have of course been found in many places,
often scattered and sometimes remote.

It has been the purpose to recognize good textual emendations, but not to swell the
list by conjectures which appeared to lack a sound basis. There is still much to do in
textual criticism, and much which has been done since the printing of this Lexicon began
would receive recognition if extensive revision were now possible. Among the critical
discussion of the Hebrew texts which have been frequently used are those of Geiger,
Graetz, Wellhansen ( Samuel, Minor Prophets ), Perles, Oort, Cornill ( Ezekiel, Jeremiah
), Beer ( Job ), Driver ( Samuel ), Burney ( Kings ), the several Parts of the Polychrome
Bible, the Notes by translators in Kautzsch’s Altes Testament , as well as those found in
the Commentaries (especially the two recently completed series published under the
editorship of Nowack and Marti, respectively, and the Old Testament volumes of the
International Critical Commentary, edited by Professors Briggs and Driver), and in many
periodicals.

As to the arrangement of the work, the Editors decided at an early stage of their
preparations to follow the Thesaurus , and the principal dictionaries of other Semitic
languages, in classifying words according to their stems, and not to adopt the purely
alphabetical order which has been common in Hebrew dictionaries. The relation of
Semitic derivatives to the stems is such as to make this method of grouping them an
obvious demand from the scientific point of view. It is true that practical objections to it
may be offered, but these do not appear convincing. One is that it compels the Editor to
seem to decide, by placing each word under a given stem, some questions of etymology
which in his own mind are still open. The number of such cases, however, is
comparatively small, and the uncertainty can always be expressed by a word of caution.
And even if the objection were much more important it would be better to assume the
burden of it, in order to give students of Hebrew, from the outset, the immense advantage
of familiarity with the structure and formative laws of the Hebrew vocabulary in their
daily work. Another objection incidental to this arrangement is thought to be the
increased difficulty of reference. This difficulty will diminish rapidly as students advance
in knowledge, and by the practice of setting words formed by prefix or affix—or
otherwise hard for the beginner to trace—a second time in their alphabetical place, with
cross-references, it is hoped to do away with the difficulty almost entirely.

The Aramaic of the Bible has been separated from the Hebrew, and placed by itself at
the end of the book, as a separate and subordinate element of the language of the Old
Testament. This is a change from that older practice which, since it was adopted here, has
been made also by Siegfried and Stade, and by Buhl, and which the Editors believe will
commend itself on grounds of evident propriety.

The question of adding an English-Hebrew Index has been carefully considered. With
reluctance it has been decided, for practical reasons, not to do so. The original limits
proposed for the Lexicon have already been far exceeded, and the additional time, space,
and cost which an Index would require have presented a barrier which the Editors could
not see their way to remove.

The work of preparing the Lexicon has been divided as follows:—The articles written
by Professor Driver include all pronouns, prepositions, adverbs, conjunctions,
interjections, and other particles, together with some nouns whose principal use (with or
without a preposition) is adverbial; also some entire stems of which only one derivative is

used adverbially: e.g. 1. 772, ava (not 3y72 i Paes care 6 555 , OND, YIN; but in the
case of O91, 73], 2°20 ,1. VAY, 292) and PY (sub 7Y ), OY, AMY , ]Y? (sub TY ),
among others, Professor Driver’s responsibility does not go beyond the particular words.
Under 17]5 he is responsible for the treatment of °J5 with prepositions prefixed. He has
prepared a few other articles, as well; e.g. DN JIL 772, 2d pie mwa sk tals

1 , WY7), 17 -M. In addition to articles for which he is exclusively responsible, he has
read all the proofs, and made many suggestions.

The following articles have been prepared by Professor Briggs ' ; they are in the main
terms important to Old Testament Religion, Theology, and Psychology, and words
related to these :—

WIN, JIN, LIAN, DIN IL TIN LINN, IN, IN, DON, TN, IL TIN
SL VON, TDN, I. JON, TIN, TW, OWN, TWN (but not TWN); UND, 722,172,
WI, WMD, MVD, PI Mot [ PD], PD), WD, Ww, TMA, VI, Wea, LN,
m2,772,1.72, 792, WW, 7; 4N2, 1.982, 923,792,972, 772, 7793 (not
22), WA; ID, PT; 7 (incl. TVA); MAT, LWW, AN, LAI, VT, PA; aN,
DIN, LIN, NON, PN, ODN, TW. 29N, WOON, 1. 130 (not O37), LON, AON,
YON, PPn, AN, LOAN, 19, AWN, Wr; 7, 2, Nov; 1 UN? AT, aw,
DO TP RA a 9 es TD, 1. FIs 905: OVS; 1 85:

1 Except where words are pointed, or special restrictions made, it is generally to be
understood that Professor Briggs is responsible for all words belonging to the stem whose
letters are given. Proper names, and much of the etymological material, especially in the
last two-thirds of the book, form a standing exception, nor is Professor Briggs responsible
for any part of the Biblical Aramaic.

3993 ,YID, NID; IN? , 227, 77, 7O7; 1 OND, MN, Lan, am, 29 , AND,
nigga, 7, nw, 1 2W O82, 802,972, 972,10. 201, on], 701, 1.701, wal,
1,081, 981,171,972, 071; 710,779,990; 72, TY, TL. Ty, I. PY, TTY,
TY (not 9YD , 9Y), OY, DY, TL. mY, PAY: LIND, TID, NID, 94D 1. OD,

YW): NOS, PIS, TIS; WIP, IP LWP APP, NIP, Lp, Oop, 1 ANP;
377,007,919, LO, L yy, aE, yw: qo: DiNw, naw aw, maw TW,
LR vw ,anw pw, Dw obw, wow pw mw; oan, ayn, ayn.

Professor Brown is responsible for all articles and parts of articles not included in the
above statements, as well as for the arrangement of the book and the general editorial
oversight.

The work has consumed a much longer time than was anticipated at the outset.
Twenty-three years have passed since it was undertaken, and nearly fifteen since the issue
of the First Part, in June, 1891. Several causes have prevented an earlier completion of it.
Not only have the Editors been engaged in the active duties of their professorships, to
which they were obliged to subordinate even so important a work as this, but they have
more than once encountered serious interruptions from unforeseen circumstances of a
personal nature. But, above all, the task itself has proved a greater one than they supposed
it to be. The field has been large, the questions have been many, and often difficult, the
consideration of usage, involved, as it is, with that of textual change and of fresh
proposals in exegesis, has required an enormous amount of time; the study of
etymologies is involved with masses of new material, rapidly increasing and as yet
imperfectly published and digested; the critical discussion of the many related topics is of
great extent and scattered through many books and periodicals. Even tentative
conclusions can be reached often only through a careful weighing of facts yielded by
prolonged investigation. And so the process has gone on year after year. The Editors are
quite aware that the patience of purchasers has been put to a severe test. They would be
glad to think that they may find in the result a partial compensation.

They know, indeed, that this result is far from perfect. Their most earnest care has not
been able to exclude errors; the First Part, in particular, was printed under unfavourable
conditions, and the years since the earlier Parts were issued have brought new knowledge
at many points. It was not possible, nor would it have been just to owners of these Parts,
to make considerable changes in the plates. Such changes have been limited, almost
wholly, to obvious misprints, and occasional errors in citation. A selected, and restricted,
list of some of the more important ‘ Addenda et Corrigenda ’ is appended to the volume.
The Editors venture to hope that in the future they may be able to utilize the additional
material which is now in their hands.

A list of abbreviations was issued with Part I. This has been now revised and
enlarged, and it is hoped that by its aid the abbreviations made necessary by the fullness
of reference, on the one hand, and the requirements of space, on the other, will be quite
intelligible.

Thanks are due to many scholars who have shown an interest in the work, and have
contributed to its value by their suggestions. Prominent among these are Professor
Hermann L. Strack, D.D., of Berlin; Professor George F. Moore, D.D., of Harvard
University; and, for the Biblical Aramaic, Stanley A. Cook, Esq., of Cambridge, who has
kindly read the proofs of the Aramaic Appendix, and made various additions and
improvements. Dr. Eberhard Nestle, of Maulbronn, Professors Theodor Noldeke, of
Strassburg, Henry Preserved Smith, D.D., of Amherst, Mass., Thomas Kelly Cheyne,
D.D., of Oxford, Richard J. H. Gottheil, Ph.D., of Columbia University, New York, A. F.
Kirkpatrick, D.D., and William Emery Barnes, D.D., of Cambridge, T. W. Davies, of the
University College of North Wales, and Max Margolis, of the University of California, as
well as Mr. H. W. Sheppard, of Bromley, Kent, and others, have laid the Editors under
obligation by sending important comments, or lists of corrections. Any further
communications which may advance the cause of Hebrew scholarship, and promote a
more thorough comprehension of the Old Testament Scriptures by supplying material for
a possible future edition of the Lexicon, will be cordially welcomed.

It is impossible to bring this Preface to a close without especial reference to the
relations between the Editors and their Publishers, in America and in England. The new
Hebrew Lexicon owes its origin to Messrs. Houghton, Mifflin and Company, of Boston,
Mass., holders of the copyright of ‘Robinson’s Gesenius,’ and long its publishers. The
present editors were authorized by them to undertake the work as a revision of that book.
The late Mr. Henry O. Houghton, senior member of the firm, gave the project his especial
attention, devoting much time to personal conference with the American editors, and
making a visit to Oxford for a discussion of the matter with Professor Driver, and with
the Delegates of the Clarendon Press, whose co-operation he secured. It is a matter of
deep regret that his life was not spared to see the completion of an enterprise in which he
took so sympathetic an interest. We desire to record our appreciation of that interest, and
of the considerate patience with which he—and the other members of this publishing-
house beth before and since his death—have met the delays in finishing the work.

We are under similar obligations to the Delegates of the Clarendon Press. Since
assuming a share in this enterprise they have shown unfailing regard for it as a serious
contribution to Hebrew learning. The Editors have many courtesies to acknowledge from
successive Secretaries of the Clarendon Press, the late Master of Pembroke, Professor
Bartholomew Price, D.D., P. Lyttleton Gell, Esq., and C. Cannan, Esq.

We desire to express our thanks to the printers, to whose painstaking care in the
composition—made complicated and difficult by the great variety of type, including half
a dozen founts of foreign characters—in the correcting and in the press-work, the
excellent appearance of the page is due; to Horace Hart, M.A., under whose direction
they have worked; and not least to J. C. Pembrey, M. A., chief Oriental proof-reader,
whose sharp eye little escapes, and whose personal enthusiasm is always concentrated
upon the book in hand.

The merits of the work—if it have them—are dependent to a large degree on the
hearty co-operation of all these, whose service we gratefully acknowledge.

In thus sending out into the world a book to which have gone many years of life and
much persistent effort, our most earnest wish is that it shall be of real use to students, as a
key with which they may unlock for themselves the rich treasure-house of the Old
Testament.

The Editors.
March , 1906.

NOTE

The present reprint of the Hebrew Lexicon is a mere re-issue in which only small
corrections, which can be made in the sheets without resetting, have been incorporated;
but they are many hundreds in number. ” These have been drawn from my father’s and
my own notes or supplied by colleagues and correspondents, whose assistance I am
happy to acknowledge; ~ and I hope that they will continue and that others, reading this
note, will commence sending me corrections and improvements for future editions. I may
add, for the information of all those who use this dictionary, that a supplement to contain
as much as possible of the new information or discoveries made available since its
original publication is in course of preparation.

G. R. DRIVER.

1 November 1951.

MAGDALEN COLLEGE,
OXFORD.
ABBREVIATIONS
A = Alexandrine MS. of Septuagint.
ABA = _ Abhandlungen d. Berliner Akademie d. Wissenschaften .

* References to the Addenda et Corrigenda are indicated by an asterisk (*) in the text.

+ Notably L. E. Binns, E. F. F. Bishop, L. H. Brockington, F. G. Carruthers, A. Daw, J.
A. Emerton, T. H. Gaster, R. M. Gray, J. E. K. Haddick, J. Halpern, J. J. Heller, R. L.
Hicks, A. M. Honeyman, R. H. Hosking, +P. Jotion, fC. Lattey, fH. M. J. Loewe, W. D.
McHardy, T. W. Manson, E. Pearson, C. Roth, H. H. Rowley, A. Shaffer, H. W.
Shephard, N. Snaith, H. F. D. Sparks, S. B. Sperry, D. Staple, }W. B. Stevenson, E. F.
Sutcliffe, D. W. Thomas, F. R. Tomes, ¢C. E. White.

abs. = _ absolute.

abstr. = abstract.

Abulf = Abulfeda.

Ac = Academy (London).

acc. = accusative (direct obj. etc.).

acc.cogn. = acc. of cognate meaning with verb.
acc. pers. = acc. of person.

acc.rei = acc. of thing.

acc.to = according to.

act. = active.

adj. = adjective.

adv. = adverb.

AE =~ Aben Ezra.

AGG = _ Abhandlungen d. Gottinger Gesellsch. d. Wissenschaften .
AGI = _ Assyrian & English Glossary, Johns Hopkins University.
AJPh = American Journal of Philology.

AJSL = — American Journal of Semitic Languages.

Ak. = Akkadian.

al. = _ etaliter , and elsewhere; also et alii , and others.
Albr = _ K. Albrecht.

alttest((am). = alttestamentliche(r,s) .

alw. = _ always.

obj. object.

acc. accusative (direct obj. etc.)

Am =~ Amos.

Am.J.Sem.Lang. = AJSL, q.v.
AmRV =~ American RV.

Andr =~ Andreas.

Andr“ == 7d. , in Marti’s Aramaic Grammatik .
Aq = Aquila.

AR = _ Andover Review.

Ar. =~ Arabic.

Aram. = Aramaic, Aramaism.
Arch. = _ Archaeology.

ARSK = _ A.R.S. Kennedy.
As. = __ Assyrian.

Asrb. = _ Assurbanipal.

Asm. = AssurnaSirpal .

A.T. = Altes Testament.

Ath. = Athenaeum (London).
Av. = _ Avesta, Avestan.

AV = _ Authorized Version.
AW = _ Abu’! Walid.

A&W =~ Abel & Winckler, Keilschrifttexte , Glossary.
AZ = Agyptische Zeitschrift .
B = _ Vatican MS. of Septuagint.

q.v. quod vide.

Ba = _ J. Barth.

Ba Id. , Erklarung des Jesaias

Ba’S = Id. , Etymologische Studien

Ba“? = Id. , Nominalbildung .

Ba =~ K.C. Bahr.

Bab. = _ Babylonian.

Bacher = _ W. Bacher.

Bacher "™"°' = Td. , Alteste Terminologie der jiidischen Schriftauslegung .
Bachm = J. Bachmann.

Bad = _ K. Badeker.

Bad'* = Badeker’s Egypt

Bad’ = Badeker’s Palestine.

Bae = _ F. Baethgen.

Bae **' or Bae 8 == ___—Beitrige zur Semitischen Religionsgeschichte .
Baen = _ B. Baentsch.

Bahr = _ K.C. Bahr.

Babr°’™ = Bahr, Symbolik des Mosaischen Cultus .

BAL = _ C.Bezold, Babylonisch-Assyrische Literatur .

B.Aram. = _ Biblical Aramaic.

BarHeb(r) = _ Bar Hebraeus.

BAS = _ Beitrage zur Assyriologie u. Semit. Sprachwissenschaft , edd. DI & Hpt
Bau(d) = W. von Baudissin.

DI Friedrich Delitzsch.

Hpt Sacred Books of the O.T., ed. Hpt (Polychrome Bible).

Bau®' = 7d. , Studien zur Semitischen Religionsgeschichte
Bau" == Yd. , Geschichte des Alttestamentlichen Priesterthums .
Bd. = _ Bad, q.v.

BD = _ Baer & Delitzsch, Heb. Text.

Be =_ E.Bertheau.

Bed = _ Bedouin.

beg = __ beginning.

Behrm = _ G. Behrmann.

Belsh. = _ Belshazzar.

Benn = W.H. Bennett.

Benz = _ J. Benzinger.

Benz" = Id. , Hebriiische Archiologie .

Berggren = J. Berggren, Guide Frangais-Arabe Vulgaire .
Berliner"°™ = A. Berliner, Targum of Onkelos.

Berthol = _ A. Bertholet.

BeRy = _ Bertheau’s Comm., ed. by Ryssel.

Bev = _ A.A. Bevan.

Bez = _ C. Bezold.

BH = _ Biblical Hebrew.

Bi =~ G. Bickell.

Bl = _ F. Bleek.

Bla = _ J.S. Black.

Heb. Hebrew.

Comm. Commentary, Commentaries, Commentators.

BlochS) = A. Bloch, Phénizisches Glossar .

Bmg =~ A.J. Baumgartner.

Bo = _ S. Bochart.

BoM = Td. , Hierozoicon.

B6 = __ F. Bottcher.

Bé’,orBé'" = Zd., Lehrbuch d. Hebr. Sprache

BoM = Id. , Ahrenlese, or Neue Ahrenlese

Bo™ = Id. , De Inferis

BoP = Id. , Proben alttest. Schrifterklarung .

Bondi = J. H. Bondi, Hebr. Lehnworter in Hieroglyphischen.... Texten .
BOR = _ Babylonian & Oriental Record.

Br = _ C.A. Briggs.

Bree Id. , General Introduction to the Study of Holy Scripture
Br" = Jd. , Higher Criticism of the Hexateuch

Br“? == Td. , Messianic Prophecy.

Braun “ Vest Seeerd/ = = ‘J. Braunius, Vestitus Sacerdotum Hebraeorum .
Brd = _ C.Bredenkamp.

Brock =~ C. Brockelmann, especially Jd. , Lexicon Syriacum .

Bu =~ K. Budde.

Bu®S = 7d. , Richter u. Samuel

Bu" = Id. , Die biblische Urgeschichte .

Buhl = Frants Buhl, especially as editor of eds. '* '* of Gesenius’s Handworterbuch
tiber das A.T.

Buhl S@") = Jd. , Geographie des Alten Palastina

Buhl ®°™ = Id. , Geschichte der Edomiter .

Bur =~ C.F. Burney.

Burckh = J. L. Burckhardt, especially Jd. , Travels in Syria, etc.

Bux = __ J. Buxtorf.

Bz =~ C.Bezold.

c. = circa, about; also cum with.

Ca = C.P. Caspari.

Calv = — John Calvin.

Capp = _— J. Cappel.

Cappad. = Cappadocia.

Castell = Edward Castell.

Castle = Castell.

caus. = causative.

Cels == ~~, Celsius, Hierobotanicon.

cf. = confer , compare.

1Ch,2Ch = 1&2 Chronicles.

Champoll = J. F. Champollion.

Che =~ T.K. Cheyne.

Che®™S = = Id. , Founders of Old Testament Criticism

A.T. Altes Testament.

Che) HP" = Td. , Isaiah, in Hpt ’s Sacred Books of the OT (‘Polychrome
Bible’), Eng. Trans. , and Heb. Text

Che’ = Jd. , Introduction to Isaiah

Che°’ = 7d. , Origin and Religious Contents of the Psalter.
ChGn =~ G. Smith’s Chald. Genesis, Germ. ed.

Chron = Chronicles; also Chronicon (e.g. , Euseb‘" ).
Chr-Pal. = Christian-Palestinian Aramaic.

ChWB = _ J. Levy, Chaldaisches Worterbuch .

Cilic. = Cilician (Aramaic).

CIS = _— Corpus Inscript. Semiticarum .

ClGann = _ Clermont-Ganneau.

Co = C.H.Cornill.

coll. = collective.

Comm. = Commentary, Commentaries, Commentators.
comp. = compare, compares, comparative.

concr. = _ concrete.

conj. = conjecture(s); also conjunction.

consec. = consecutive.

constr. = construction.

contr. = contract, contracted.

Cook = _ Stanley A. Cook.

Cooke = G.A. Cooke.

OT Old Testament.

Eng. Trans. English Translation.

COT = TheCuneiform Inscr. & the Old Test. (Eng. Trans. of KAT ’, by O. H.

Whitehouse).
Cowley = A.E. Cowley.
cp. = compare.
cpd. = compound, compounded.
CR = _— Comptes Rendus.
cstr. = construct.
Ct = Canticles = Song of Solomon.
Cuche = _ /d., Dictionnaire Arabe-Frangais .
D = _ Deuteronomist in Dt., in other books Deuteronomic author or redactor.
D (in Biblical Aramaic Appendix) = — G. Dalman, usually /d. , Aramaisches-
Neuhebraisches Worterbuch
DS = Id. , Grammatik des Jiidisch-Aramiischen (2nd ed., 1905).
Da = _ A.B. Davidson.
Da®"* = Id. , Hebrew Syntax.
Dalm =~ G. Dalman.
Dalm“B = Yd. , Aramiisches-Neuhebriisches Warterbuch .
Dan. = _ Daniel.
Dat = _ J. A. Dathe.
DB = _ Dictionary of the Bible, ed. J. Hastings.
De = _ Franz Delitzsch.
peers Id. , Complutensische Varianten zum alttestamentlichen Texte

Inscr. inscription(s);
KAT E. Schrader, Keilinschr. u. d. Alte Testament.
= equivalent, equals.

pe ates Id. , Comm. iiber das Hohelied und Koheleth .

del. = dele, strike out (also delet, delent ).

Derenb = _ (usually) H. Derenbourg; sometimes J. Derenbourg
Derenb' = Jd. , Etudes sur l’Epigraphie du Yémen .
DeW = W.M.L. De Wette.

DHM = _ D.H. Miller.

DHM®S = 7d. , Burgenu. Schlésser Siid-Arabiens

DHM Fit Denkm. (Ar, oraus Abess:) = Tq, Epigraphische Denkmiiler , or Epigr. Denkm.

aus Arabien , or Epigr. Denkm. aus Abessinien

DHM "ms: = Td. , Inschriften des Hofmuseums

DHM *"4sc} = Jd. , Inschriften von Sendschirli

DHM*"* = Td. , Siidarabische Studien

DHM “B= Id. , Sab. Alterthiimer in d. K6n. Museen zu Berlin .
Di =~ A. Dillmann.

Dict. Bib. = Smith, Dictionary of the Bible.

Dietr = _ F.E.C. Dietrich, especially /d. , Abhandlungen fiir semit. Wortforschung .
Diod = __ Diodorus Siculus.

Dioscor = _ Dioscorides

Dioscor P° M Met’ = Id. , De Materia Medica .

div. = _ divinum, divinitatis .

DI = __ Friedrich Delitzsch.

DIS = 7d. , Assyrian Grammar

DI" = Id. , Hebrew & Assyrian

Sab. Sabean.

pit? Id. , Assyrisches Handwérterbuch

DIS = Id., Sprache d. Kossaer

DI’ = IZd., Assyrische Lesestiicke

pi’ = Id. , Wo lag das Paradies?

pi) = Id. , Prolegomena

DIS = Id, Assyrische Studien

DIY” = dd., Assyrisches Wérterbuch .

DLZ = __ Deutsche Literatur-Zeitung .

Dn = __ Daniel.

Door =~ A. van Doorninck.

Doughty “""P* = C.M. Doughty, Travels in Arabia Deserta.
Dozy = _ R. Dozy, (usually) Suppl. aux Dict. Arabes .
DPV = __ Deutscher Paldstina-Verein .

Dr = _ S.R. Driver.

Dr’ = Id, Hebrew Tenses

Dr'™ = Yd. , Introduction to Literature of OT
Dr?" = Td. , Psalter

DrS™, or *™ == Id. , Text of Samuel.

Dr-Wh = _ Driver and White, Leviticus ( Hpt ).
Dt = _ Deuteronomy.

Du =_ B.Duhm.

dub. = _ dubious, doubtful.

Dvd = _ David.

DWAk = _ Denkschriften der Wiener Akademie d. Wiss .

Dy = __ J. Dyserinck.

E = __ Elohist.

Eb =~ G.Ebers.

Eb“*“ = Td. , Aegypten u. d. Biicher Mosis

EbS = Id , Durch Gosen zum Sinai .

EB(i) = _— Encyclopaedia Biblica , edd. Black and Cheyne.

Ec = _ Ecclesiastes.

Ecclus = _ Ecclesiasticus

Ecclus, Oxforded., = Heb. Fragments of Ecclesiasticus, edd. Neubauer and
Cowley.

Eg. = _ Egyptian.

elsewh. = _ elsewhere.

EMey = _ Eduard Meyer

EMey HAIRS: Se a I: , Entstehung des Judenthums , = /d. , Entstehung J., etc.

Enc. Brit. = Encyclopaedia Brittanica , 9th ed.

Ency(cl). Bib. = ~~ EBi, qv.

Eng. Tr(ans). = English Translation.

Ephr. = _ Ephraimitic source.

Ephr(em) = _ Ephrem Syrus.

Esar. = Esarhaddon.

Esdr. = _ Esdras.

esp. = _ especially.

EBi Encyclopaeddia Biblica, edd. Black and Cheyne.

Est = _ Esther.

El. = Eng. Trans.

Eth. = _— Ethiopic.

Eut = _ J. Euting.

EutS = Jd. , Sammlung Karthag. Inschriften
EutX = Jd. , Nabatiische Inschriften
EutS™ = Yd., Sinaitische Inschriften .

E.V. = _ English Version(s).

Ew = H. Ewald.

Ew’ = ZId., Heb. Gram.

Ew Ses) = Id. , Geschichte d. Volkes Israel
Ew" = Id. , History of Isr. (Eng. Trans. of Ew %S*" )
Ew’?Y = Yd. , Jahrb. d. bibl. Wissenschaft
Ew’ = Td. , Jahrb. d. bibl. Wissenschaft
Ew® = Id. , Biblische Theologie

Ew“" = Id., Antiquities.

Ex = Exodus.

exc. = except.

exil. = _ exile.

Ez = Ezekiel.

f.,f = feminine.

f,orff = and following.

Ew H. Ewals, Geschichte d. Volkes Israel;

= F. Brown.

fem. = feminine, feminae .

FFP = _ Flora and Fauna of Palestine (Survey).

Fi = _ Frederick Field, especially /d. , Origenis Hexaplorum quae supersunt .
fig. = figurative.

fin. = finite, finitivum .

FJIB =~ F.J. Bliss.

Fl = H.L. Fleischer.

FINS = = Id. , Kleine Schriften .

Flora’ = _ Post, Flora of Syria.

fr. = from.

Fr =_ S. Frensdorff.

Ere Id. , Massora Magna.

Fra = _ S. Frankel, and (usually) /d. , Aramaische Fremdwéarter im Arabischen .
Frankenb(erg) = W. Frankenberg.

Frankenb°"" = Id. , Comm. Spriiche (ed. Nowack).
Frey = G.W. Freytag, Lex. Arab.

Frey" or == Id. , Arabum Proverbia .

fs. = feminine singular.

Fu = J. Furst.

© = Greek Version of the LXX.

GL = LXX of Lucian (Lag).

GACooke = (usually) G. A. Cooke, North Semitic Inscriptions = GACooke™™

Gal = _ Galilee.

Gann = _ Clermont-Ganneau.

GASm = _ George Adam Smith.

GASm °°") = Id. , Historical Geography of the Holy Land.
Gei = A. Geiger.

Ge" = Td. , Urschrift u. Ubersetzungen der Bibel

Gei Nvree! Sch = Td. , Nachgelassene Schriften .

gent. = _— gentis , ofa people, gentilicium .
geogr. = geography.

Gerber ‘Y" Pe) = = ~— -W. T. Gerber, Verba Denominativa .
Ges = W. Gesenius.

Ges’ = Id., Heb. Gram. ed. by Kautzsch
Ges = Id. , Lehrgebiude d. Heb. Sprache .
Gesch. = Geschichte.

Gf = K.H. Graf.

GFM = _— G.F. Moore.

GGA = __ GéOttingsche Gelehrte Anzeigen .
GGAbh. = _ Gott. Gel. Abhandlungen .

GGN = _ Gé6tt. Nachrichten .

Gie = _ F. Giesebrecht.

Gi(nsb) = C.D. Ginsburg.

Gl(as) = _ E. Glaser

GIMS' = 7d. , Mittheilungen iiber Sab. Inschriften

GIS*”* = Id. , Skizze der Geschichte u. Geographie Arabiens .

Gloss., gl. = glossary, rarely = a gloss.

Gn = _ Genesis.

Gr = H. Gratz.

Gray = G.B. Gray.

Gray?“ = Jd. , Hebrew Proper Names.

Gu = _ H. Guthe, rarely Stan. Guyard.

Gu’ = Guyard, Notes de lexicogr. assyrienne .
Guérin = _ V. Guerin, Description géographique de la Palestine .
Guidi. = Ignazio Guidi

Guidi?" S*° == — Td. , Della Sede Primitiva dei Popoli Semitici .
Gunk = H. Gunkel.

Gunk SF == Td. , Schépfung u. Chaos .

Guy = _ Stan. Guyard.

% = Hebrew (Consonantal Text).

H = _ Code of Holiness.

Haev = _ Haevernick.

Hal = __ J. Halévy.

Hal“ = Id. ,Mélanges

Hal?® = Jd. , Documents Religieux

Hal““ = Td. , Mission Archéol. dans le Yémen
Hal **, or ™* 58 = ~~ Id. , Etudes Sabéennes .

Hamm = Hammurabi, especially Jd. , Code of Laws.

Plurilit.-bildungen

Hartm M. Hartmann, Pluriliteralbildungen in den semitischen
Sprachen .

Hast = James Hastings.

Hast(ings) ?® , or ee se Dictionary of the Bible, ed. James Hastings.

Hb = _— Habakkuk.

Hbr = _ Hebraica.

HDerenb = _ H. Derenbourg.

Heb. = _ Hebrew.

He(ngst) = _ E. Hengstenberg.

Herod(ot.) = Herodotus.

Hex = _ Hexateuch.

Hg = _ Haggai.

Hi = _ F.Hitzig.

Hilg = _ A. Hilgenfeld.

Hilpr = H.V. Hilprecht.

Hirz = _ L. Hirzel.

Ho = _ Hosea.

Hoffm =~ G. Hoffmann.

Hollenb = + W.A. Hollenberg.

Holz = _ H. Holzinger.

Hom = _ F. Hommel.

Hom’, or * "4, or AU" = Id. , Aufsiitze u. Abhandlungen

Hom“, or CSO™ | op Star Chrest Id. , Siidarabische Chrestomathie

Hom = Id. , Namen der Saugethiere .

Houb = _ C.F. Houbigant.

HP = _ Holmes & Parsons, Septuagint.

HPS = _— H.P. Smith.

Hpt = _ Paul Haupt.

Hpt© = Jd. , Akkadische Sprache

Hpt? = Zd., Uber einen Dialekt der Sumerischen Sprache [ GGN . 1880, Nr. 17]

Hpt® = Id.,E. vowel

Hpt' = dd. , Sumer. Familiengesetze

Hpt’ = Id. , Beitrage z. Ass. Lautlehre

Hpt’ = Id. ,Nimrodepos

Hpt"™'“*S" = Id. , Prolegomena to an Assyrian Grammar

Hpt® = Id., Sintfluthbericht

Hpt ' = Id. ,ASKT, Akkad. & Sum. Keilschrifttexte

Hpt, or "(Che """, & c. )usually = Sacred Books of the OT, ed. Hpt
(Polychrome Bible).

HSch = _— H. Schultz.

Hultsch = _ F. Hultsch, Griechische u. R6mische Metrologie .

Hup = _ H. Hupfeld.

Hup ®, Hup®"“°’, Hup-Now = Zd., Psalmen, edd. Riehm, Nowack.

Idiot. = Idioticon.

Impf. = Imperfect.

Imv. = __ Imperative.

GGN Gott. Nachriten.
c. circa , about; also cum , with.

ind. = indirect.

indef. = indefinite.

Inf. = Infinitive.

infr., infr. = — infra, below.

Inschr. = Inschrift, Inschriften .

inscr. = inscription(s)

Inscr. of Carpentr. = Inscription of Carpentras.
intr(ans). = intransitive.

iq. = id quod ,i.e. the same with.

Is = Isaiah.

J = Jehovist.

JA = Journ. of the Royal Asiatic Society.
Jacob = G. Jacob.

Jacob 47>) Dichter = Td. , Studien in Arab. Dichtern

10 a Id. , Leben der vorislamischen Beduinen .

J.Aram. = Jewish-Aramaic ( Jiidisch-Aramiaisch ).

JAs = Journal Asiatique.

Jastt = Marcus Jastrow, Dict. of Targumim, Talmud, etc.; also Morris Jastrow, Jr.
Jastr 8 "= M._ Jastrow, Jr., Religion of Babylonia and Assyria.

jAT imLichtd. AO/ A. Jeremias, Das Alte Testament im Licht des Alten Orients .

JBL = _ Journal of Biblical Literature.

JBTh = — Jahrbiicher f. deutsche Theologie .

JDMich = J.D. Michaelis.

Je = Jeremiah.

Jen = _ P. Jensen.

Jen°™" == — Id. , Cosmologie der Babylonier.
Jer = Jerome; also Jerusalem.

Jerem =~ A. Jeremias.

Jerus. = Jerusalem.

Jes = Jesaias.

JHC = — Johns Hopkins Univ. Circulars.
JHMich = _— J.H. Michaelis.

JLZ = — Jenaer Lit.-Zeitung .

Jo = Joel.

Jon = — Jonah.

Jos = Joshua.

Jos*™ Jos? = FLJ osephus, Antiquities , or Bell. Jud.
Joseph = _ FI. Josephus (sometimes).
JosKi = Joseph Kimchi.

JPhail). = Journal of Philology (Engl.).
JPTh = — Jahrbiicher fiir Prot. Theol.

JQ = Jewish Quarterly.

Jr = A. Jeremias, Leben nach dem Tode.
JThS = — Journal of Theological Studies.

Ju = _— Judges.

Jud. = Judea, Judean.

Jiid. Zeitschr. = Monatsschrift fiir Gesch. u. Wiss. des Judenthums .
juss. = jussive.

K = _ E. Kautzsch (in Biblical Aramaic Appendix).

KS’ = Jd. ,Gramm. d. bibl. Aram.

ka Id. , Aramaismen im A.T.

1K,2K = 1&2 Kings.

Kam. = _ al-Kamus (Arabic Dict.), by al-Firizabadi .

KAT”? = E. Schrader, Keilinschr. u. d. Alte Testament .

KAT*®> = dd.,3rded. by H. Winckler and H. Zimmern.

Kau =_ E. Kautzsch

Kau’ = Jd.,Gram. d. bibl. Aram.

Kay Stmtaismen) (imAT) Aram.

Kau“' = Die Heiligen Schriften d. Alien Testaments , ed. Kau
Kau“N = 7d. , Mittheilungen u. Nachrichten d. DPV , 1904

Kau (So etc.) = Kau“!

Kay = W. Kay.

KB =_ E. Schrader, Keilinschriftl. Bibliothek .

Ke = C.F. Keil.

Kenn =_ B. Kennicott.

Kennedy = _ (usually) A. R.S. Kennedy.

KE. Kautzsch, Aramaismen im A. T.
Kau E. Kautzsch.
Kau E, Kautzsch, Die Heiligen Schriften d. Alten Testaments, ed. au.

KG =_ E. Schrader, Die Keilinschr. und die Geschichtsforschung .

kg. = king.

Kgs. = Kings.

Ki = __ David Kimchi (Qamchi).

Kiep(ert) = H. Kiepert.

Kirkp =~ A..F. Kirkpatrick.

Kit = R. Kittel.

Kit *= Di, Jesaia, ed. Kit

Kit Csr) = Kit , Geschichte der Hebraer (or Eng. Trans. ).
Kit-Di = Kit?’ = Dillmann’s Comm. (Isaiah), ed. by Kit.
Klo =~ A. Klostermann.

KIS = _ Die Biicher Sam. u. d. Kénige .

Kmp =_ A. Kamphausen.

Kn = _ A. Knobel.

Knudtzon “Ss "== ‘J, A. Knudtzon, Assyrische Gebete an den Sonnengott .
Ko =~ E. Konig.

Kove = ag. , Heb. Gram.

Kos == Kill

K6’ = Id., Heb. Gram.

Ké6’™ = 7d.,Einleitung ind. A.T.

Koh =~ A. Kohler.

Kohut-Memorial = Studies in Memory of A. Kohut

Di A. Dillmann.
Kit R. Kittel.

Kohut-Studies = _ ld.

Kosters @“*'! = W.H. Kosters, Het Herstel van Israél in het Perzische Tijdvak .

Kp = A.F. Kirkpatrick.

Krae = _ R. Kraetzschmar.

Krauss = _ S. Krauss, especially /d. , Griechische und Lateinische Lehnworter im
Talmud , etc.

Kremer = _ A. Kremer.

Kremer ®*"" = Id. , Beitrage .

Krochm = _ A. Krochmal.

KSGW = __ KoOnigl. Sachs. Ak. d. Wiss.

Kt = Kfthibh.

Kue =~ A. Kuenen.

Kue%* 4°" == 7d. , Gesammelte Abhandlungen .

La = _ Lamentations.

Lag = _ P.de Lagarde.

Lag “shane: Id. , Agathangelus

Lag “™ Ste or “S =~ Td. , Armenische Studien

Lag? = 7d. , Bildung d. Nomina

Lag’ jor" == Id. , Mittheilungen

Lag Novi Psalt-spee. = = Jd. , Novi Psalterii Specim.

Lag°"™ = Td. , Onomastica Sacra

Lag® = IZd., Orientalia

Lag" S™¢ = Id. , Persische Studien

Lag = Id. , Semitica

Lag’, or ™™) = Id. , Symmicta .

Landberg = _ C. Landberg.

Landberg"’ = Id. , Proverbes et Dictons .

Lane =_ E. W. Lane; usually /d. , Arabic Dictionary.

Lane “°*) Fev = = ~~ Id. , Modern Egyptians.

Lay = A.H. Layard.

le. = inloco citato .

LCB = _Litterarisches Centralblatt .

Ldzb = M. Lidzbarski; usually Jd. , Nordsemitische Inschriften .

Len = _ F. Lenormant.

Len Beem™"es = Id. , Beginnings of History ( Eng. Trans. of Origines de l’Histoire ,
I).

Len°®) = Td. , Les Origines de I’Histoire .

(v.)Leng = C. von Lengerke.

Levy = __ Jacob Levy.

Lewy “Sem Fremdwrter) =H. Lewy, Semitische Fremdwérter im Griechischen .

Lihy. = Lihyanian (language).

Lindberg Y"8' S*™S"™™ = Lindberg, Vergleichende semitische Grammatik .

Linn = _ C. Linnaeus (Carl von Linné).

Littm = Enno Littmann.

Lo =~ R.Lowth.

loc. = local, locality.

Loft = W.K. Loftus, especially

Loft = Id. , Chaldaea and Susiana.

LOPh = _ Literaturblatt fiir Orientalische Philologie .

Low = __ J. Léw, Aramaische Pflanzennamen .

Lu = _ Martin Luther.

Luz(z) = _ S.D. Luzzatto.

Lv = Leviticus.

Lyon = D.G.Lyon.

Lzb = M.Lidzbarski(v. Ldzb.).

Lzb*Pe™ = Td. , Ephemeris fiir semitische Epigraphik .
M,M’ = (in Biblical Aramaic Appendix) K. Marti, Gram. d. bibl. Aram.
mm. = masculine.

M-A = _ W. Muss-Arnolt.

M-AS? = _— Id. , Compendious Assyr. Dict.

Mal = = Malachi.

Mand. = Mandean.

Marquart = J. Marquart.

Marquart Jd. ,7™"™"" = — Td. , Fundamente israelitischer u. jiidischer Geschichte .
Marti = _ K. Marti.

Mas(s) = Masora.

MBAk = _ Monatsbericht d. Berliner Akad. d Wissenschaften .
MDPV = _ Mittheilungen d. Deutschen Palastina-Vereins .

Me =_— A. Merx.

Meier “""'WB_ = ___E. Meier, Hebraisches Wurzelworterbuch .
v. vide , see.

Ldzb M. Lidzbarski; usually circa., Nordsemitische Inschriften .

Meinh = _ J. Meinhold.

Meissn = _ B. Meissner.

Meissn““??" = Id. , Supplement zum Assyr. Wérterb .

Mem. = _ Survey of W. Palestine, Memoirs.

metaph. = metaphor, metaphorically.

Mey = _ E. Meyer.

Mey ©: 244 | or Entstebung oy Enst-J. yp Entstchung d.Jud 6, Judenthium) 74 Die Entstehung

des Judenthums .

MGWJ = ~~ Monatsschr. , q.v.

MI =~ Mesha-Inscription.

Mi =~ Micah.

Mich = J.D. Michaelis.

Min. = Minaean.

Mish(n). = Mishna.

mng. = meaning.

Mo = _ F.E. Movers.

Monatsschr. = Monatsschrift fiir Geschichte u. Wissen. d. Judenthums .
Mordt(m) = J.H.Mordtmann.

Mordtm"™™'"8"" = — Id. , Himjarische Inschriften .
mpl. = masculine plural.

ms. = masculine singular.

MT =~ Massoretic Text.

Mill = — A. Miller.

Monatsschr. Monatsschrift ftir Geschichte u. Wissen. d. Judenthums .

Muss-Arm = W. Muss-Arnolt.

Mv 110098) = Gesenius, Handworterbuch tiber das A.T. , edd. F. Mihlau & W.
Volck.

MVAG, orMVG = _ Mittheilungen d. Vorderasiatischen Gesellschaft .

n. = nomen, noun.

Na = Nahum.

Nab. = _ Nabataean.

Nag = C.W.E. Nagelsbach.

Nasar = _ Lexid. cod. Nasaraei , ed. M. Norberg.

NBab. = New Babylonian.

Nbr =_ A. Neubauer.

Ne =~ Nehemiah (rarely = E. Nestle).

Neb = _ Nebuchadnezzar.

Nes =_ E. Nestle.

Nes’ = Id. , Syriac Gram.

Nes’$ = Eigennamen

Nes™"® = Td. , Marginalien u. Materialien .

NH = _ New (Late) Hebrew.

NHWB = _ Levy, Neuhebr. WoOrterb.

NKZ =~ Neue kirchliche Zeitschrift .

N6 = _ T. Néldeke.

No’ = Id. , Syrische Grammatik

No BetGe) or BSW = Id. , Beitriige z. semitischen Sprachwissenschaft

No“ = Id. , Mandaische Grammatik

No‘S = Id. , Neu-Syrische Grammatik
No Untersueh. = Td. , Untersuchungen zur Kritik des A.T.

N6 2 Gram. d: class. Ar. Tq. , Zur Grammatik des classischen Arab . (in Denkschriften
der Wiener Akademie , 1896).

no. = number.

nom. = nomen, noun.

nom. coll = — nom. collectivum , collective noun.
nom. unit = nom. unitatis , noun of singular or individual meaning.
Nor =_ E. Norris, Assyrian Dictionary.
Norberg’*““4 = Nasar, q.v.

Norzi = J.S.ben Abraham Norzi.

Now =~ W.Nowack.

Now*"" = Id. , Hebrasche Archiologie .

n.pr. = nomen proprium , proper name.
n.pr.loc. = n. pr. loci, proper name of place.
Nu =~ Numbers.

num. = number.

Ob = _— Obadiah.

obj. = object.

OBaktr. = Old Baktrian.

Oehl = Ocehler.

oft. = often.

OH = _ Old Hebrew (Inscriptions).

Nasar Lexid. cod. Nasaraei, ed. M. Norberg.

Olran. = _ Old Iranian.

Ol = J. Olshausen.

ol’ = Id, Heb. Gram.

OLZ = _ Orientalische Literaturzeitung .
Onk = _ Targum of Onkelos.

Oort = H. Oort.

op.cit. = inopere citato.

OP(ers.) = Old Persian

OP also (in Che °°) = Origin of Psalter.
opp. = opposite, as opposed to, or contrasted with.
Opp(ert) = Jules Oppert.

Or(elli) = CC. von Orelli.

Os =_ E. Osiander.

OT = _ Old Testament.

Ot = S. Ottli.

P = _ Priests’ Code or Narrative.

Pal(est). = Palestine, Palestinian, etc.
Pal(m). = Palmyrene.

PAOS = _ Proceedings of the American Oriental Society.
Pap. = _ Papyrus.

part. = __ particle.

pass. = __ passive.

Che /d. , Origin and Religious Contents of the Psalter.

PB = _ Proceedings of Soc. of Bib. Archaeol.

Pe = _ J.J. S.Perowne.

PEF = _ Pal. Explor. Fund, usually /d. , Quart. Statem’nt.
PEFM™ = Mem., qv.

Pei = _ F.E. Peiser.

Perles = _ F. Perles.

Perles“"") = Id., Analekten .

pers. = person, personae .

Pers. = Persian.

PESoc = American Palestine Explor. Society.
Pf. = _ Perfect.

Ph. = _ Phenician.

Phi = _ F. Philippi.

Pietschm = _ R. Pietschmann

Phoén(iz.) Gesch. Ph.
, Or )

(also Pietschm = (usually) Jd. , Geschichte Ph6niziens .

Pinsk = _ S. Pinsker.

pl. = plural.

Plin"’ = Pliny, Hist. Nat.

POS = __ Proceedings Am. Orient. Soc.
Post = GE. Post.

Post" = Id. , Flora of Syria.

postB = __ post-Biblical.

Pal. Palmyrene or Palestine, Palestinian, etc.
Mem. Survey of W. Parlestine, Memoirs.

postex = post-exilic.

post-pos. = _ post-positive.

Pr = _ Proverbs.

Pra(t) = F. Pratorius.

Pra“™™ SP" == Jd. , Amharische Sprache
Pra(t) New Beee = Jd. , Neue Beitrage zur Erklarung der Himjarischen Inschriften .
PRE = _ Herzog’s Prot. Real-Encycl.

Presb. Rev. = _ Presbyterian Review (New York).
Prol = _ Prolegomena.

PS = _ R. Payne Smith, Thesaurus Syriacus.
Ps = _ Psalms, Psalmen.

Ps.-J. = Targum of Pseudo-Jonathan.

w = Psalm.

pt(cp). = __ participle.

Ptol = Ptolemy (usually Claudius Ptolemy).
punct. = punctuation.

Qor = Qoran.

Qr = Qe.

qu. = question.

q.vV. = quod vide .

qy. = query.

R = _ Redactor (e.g. in Hexateuch).

RP = __ Deuteronomic redactor .

1R,2R,3R,4R,5R = Cuneiform Inscr. of Western Asia (H. Rawlinson).

RA = _ Revue Archéologique .

Ra = _ Rashi.

rd. = read.

rdg. = _ reading.

R@A = _ Revue d’Assyriologie .

Re = _ E. Renan.

Reckend = __ S. Reckendorf.

refl. = reflexive.

REJ = Revue des Etudes Juives .

Rel = _ H. Reland.

RES = _ Répertoire d’Epigraphie Sémitique .
Rev.Bib. = Revue Biblique.

Ri =~ E. Riehm.

Ri"YP = — Handworterb. d. bibl. Alterth .
R6 = _ E. Rédiger.

Rob =_ E. Robinson.

Rob®® = — Id. , Biblical Researches.
Rob-Ges. = Gesenius, Hebrew and English Lexicon, translated by E. Robinson.
Roo = __ T. Roorda.

Rosenm = _ E.F.C. Rosenmiiller.
Rothst = W. Rothstein.

RP*) = Records of Past, 2nd (1st) Series.

RS = _ W. Robertson Smith.

RSo Id. , Old Testament in Jewish Church
RSP = Id. , Prophets of Israel

RS* = Id. , Kinship & Marriage in Early Arabia
RS*™ = Td. , Religion of Semites.

RTr = _ Recueil de Travaux .

Ru =~ Ruth.

RV = _ Revised Version.

RVm = _ Revised Version margin.

RWB = _ Bibl. RealwGrterbuch , ed. Winer.

Ry = _ V.Ryssel.

S = __ Syriac Version.

S's = Chr-Pal. Evang. (Lagarde).

18,2S = 1&2 Samuel.

Saad = _ Arabic Version of Saadya.

Sab. = Sabean.

SabDenkm = _ Sabaische Denkmaler, edd. Mordtmann & Miiller.
SAC = _— Stanley A. Cook; especially Jd. , Aramaic Glossary.
Sam. = Samaria, Samaritan (rarely = Samuel).
Sarg = Sargon.

SahoSpr = _ Saho Sprache.

SASm = _ S.A. Smith.

Chr-Pal. Christian-Palestinian Aramaic.

Say = A.H. Sayce.

ay Id. , Higher Criticism and the Monuments

Say "oh B Id. , Religion of Babylonia.

SB = _— SBAk.

SBAk = __ Sitzungsbericht d. Berl. Akademie der Wissenschaften .

S-cP*? = A.H. Sayce and A. E. Cowley, Aramaic Papyri.

Sch = _ F.W. Schultz.

Scheft = Scheftelowitz , usually = Scheft, Arisches im A.T.

ScheftMO™) = Id, Monatsschrift fiir Gesch. u. Wiss. d. Jud. (1903) ; also pub.
separately (Scheft" ).

Schenkel?” = D. Schenkel, Bibel-Lexicon.

Schl(ottm) =~ C. Schlottmann.

Schr =_ E. Schrader.

Schréd, Schroed = __ P. Schréder, especially Jd. , Phénizische Sprache .

Schu =_ A. Schultens.

Schtii = _ E. Schtirer, Gesch. des jiidischen Volkes im Zeitalter Jesu Christi .

Schulth = _ F. Schulthess.

Schulth"°" “"* == Id. , Homonymische Wurzeln im Syrischen

Schulth’ = Jd. , Lexicon d. Chr. Pal. Aramiischen .

Schw = _ F. Schwally.

Schw(ally)“ == Id. , Idioticon d. Chr. Pal.

Seetzen®* = — Seetzen, 1Reisen durch Syrien .

seld. = seldom, rare.

SBAk Sitzungsbericht d. Berl. Akademie der Wissenschaften .

Sen = Sennacherib.

Sendsch. = — Sendschirli (Zinjirli) .

sf. = © suffix, or with suffix.

sg. = singular.

Shim = _— Shalmaneser II.

SI = _ Siloam Inscription.

siveral. = siveralectio .

Siegf = C. Siegfried.

sim. = _ simile.

SK = — Studien u. Kritiken .

Skr. = — Sanskrit.

Sm =_ R.Smend (rarely = Samuel).

Sm ®Gesch = Smend, Alttestamentliche Religionsgeschichte
Sms" = Jd. , Listen der Biicher Esra u. Nehemia .
So(c) =~ A. Socin.

Spi = W. Spitta.

Spi’ = Gram. d. arab. Vulg. Dial.

Spieg = _ F. Spiegel

Spieg“"S = dd., Altpersische Keilinschriften .
Spiegelb = W. Spiegelberg.

Spr = _ Sprache, or Spriiche .

sq. = followed by.

SS = _ C. Siegfried u. B. Stade, Hebraisches Worterbuch .

st. = status , state, stative.

St = H. Steiner.

Sta = _ B. Stade

Sta’ = Id., Heb. Gram.

Sta Ss) = — Id. , Geschichte des Volkes Israel .
Steind =~ G. Steindorff.

Steuern = C. Steuernagel.

Str = H.L. Strack.

Str’ = Id. , Gram. d. bibl. Aram.
Strassm = foll.

Stm = _— J. Strassmaier.

Stm“Y = Id. , Alphabet. Verzeichnis .
sts. = sometimes.

Stu = G.-. Studer.

Stud. Bib. = Studia Biblica.

subst. = _ substantive.

Sum(er). = Sumerian.

supr., supr. = supra, above.

Surenh = W. Surenhusius, Mishna.
Survey, Survey a Survey of Western Palestine (PEF)
Survey’ = dd. of Eastern Palestine.
Symm = Symmachus.

Syr. = Syriac.

= Targum.

t. (following a number) = __ times.

TA. = _ Tel el-Amarna; also Taj-al-’ Aris (Arab. Dict.).
Talm = Talmud.

Tariff = Palmyrene Tariff Inscription.

TB, TBA = __ Transactions of the Society of Biblical Archaeology.
TelAm. = TA, q.v.

Tg = Targum

Tg" = Targum of Jerusalem, etc.

Th(e) = O. Thenius.

Theod = _ Theodotion.

Theophr = _ Theophrastus

Theophr"'tP""" = Id. , Historia de Plantis .

Thes = W. Gesenius, Thesaurus Linguae Hebraeae .
Thes““* = Jd. , Additions by E. Rédiger.

ThT = _ Theologisch Tijdschrift .

ThLB = _ Theol. Literaturblatt .

ThLZ = _ Theol. Literaturzeitung .

Tiele = C.P. Tiele.

Tiph. = Tiphel (rare conjugation).

To = __ Tobler.

TP = __ Tiglath-Pileser.

TA Tel el-Amarna; also Tajal-‘Ar ais (Arab. Dict.).

Tpg. = Topography.

Tr = __ Transactions.

tr. = translate (translated, translation); rarely = transitive.
trans(it), = transitive.

Tristt = H.B. Tristram.

Tristr“"® = Td. , Natural History of the Bible

Tristr*'? = Jd. , Fauna and Flora of Palestine (Survey, Memoirs).
TSBA = __ TB, qv.

TSWt = _ Theol. Studien aus Worttemberg .

TTijdschr = ThT, qv.

Tu = F. Tuch.

txt. = text.

txt.err. = textual error.

Univ.Pa.Exp. = Bab. Exped. of the Univ. of Pennsylvania.
usu. = usual, usually.

B = Vulgate.

v= _ verse

v. = vide, see.

vand.H. = _ E.vander Hooght, Heb. text of OT

var. = variant reading.

VB = _ Variorum Bible.

TB Transactions of the Society of Biblical Archaeology.
ThT Theologisch Tiyidschrift.
Bab. Babylonian.

vb. = verb.

vdVelde = C.W.M. van de Velde, especially /d. , Reis door Syrie en Palestina ;
E.T. , Narrative of a Journey through Syria and Palestine

vdVelde““™°" == Id. , Memoir to accompany Map of Holy Land constructed by C.
W. M. van de Velde.

vid. = _ vide, see.

vir. = viri, of aman.

Vog = C.J. M. de Vogiié, Syrie Centrale .

Vor = id

Vogelst ws = WH. Vogelstein, Landwirthschaft in Palastina zur Zeit der
MiSnah .

VOJ = _ Vienna Oriental Journal ( = Wiener Zeitschrift fiir die Kunde des
Morgenlandes ).

Vrss = Old Versions.

Vulg.Ar. = Vulgar Arabic.

Vullers = J. A. Vullers, Lexicon Persico-Latinum .

W = _ W. Wright.

WAS = Id. , Arabic Gram.

we , or OS sg , Comp. Semit. Gram.

Wahrm =~ A. Wahrmund, especially /d. , Arabic Handworterbuch .

WAW = _ W.AIdis Wright.

wd. =~ word, also would.

We = _ J. Wellhausen.

Web tt = Td. , Bleek’s Einleitung ind. A.T.

E.T. Eng. Trans.
Comp. compare, compares, comparative.

We = — Id. , Composition des Hexateuchs

Wes" = Id. , De gentibus et familiis Iudaeis

We Mit (or Arab. Heidenthum) ‘Id. , Reste Arabischen Heidenthums ( = We S*“"'v:2"4
ed.)

Welt = Id. , History of Israel ( trans. by Black)

We = Id. , Prolegomena zur Geschichte Israels

We ki" = ~— Id. , Skizzen und Vorarbeiten .

Weissb = _ F.H. Weissbach.

Wetzst = J.G. Wetzstein.

wi. = with, construed with.

Wied =~ A. Wiedemann.

Wied*"" = 7d. , Sammlung Altagyptische Warter .

Wild(eb) =~ G. Wildeboer.

Wilkinson “") FP" == ‘J. G. Wilkinson, Ancient Egyptians.

WisdLt = Wisdom Literature.

Wkl = _— H. Winckler.

WMM = _ W. Max Miiller.

WMM *S" Furop). or Asien ~— = I. , Asien u. Europa .

Wr =~ C.H.H. Wright.

Wit = A. Wiinsche.

WZKM = VOJ, qv.

Xen(oph). = Xenophon.

trans. translate (translated, translation); rarely = transitive.
VOJ vienna Oriental Journal (= Wiener Zeischrift fiir die Kunde des Morgenlandes ).

Z = Zeitschrift .

ZA = Zeitschr. fiir Assyriologie .

ZAW = _ Z.f. alttest. Wissenschaft .

Zc = Zechariah.

Zehnpf = R. Zehnpfund.

ZEthnol. = Zeitschrift fiir Ethnologie .

Zim = _ H. Zimmern.

Zim®” = Td. , Babylonische Busspsalmen .

Zinj. = Inscriptions of Zinjirli (N. Syria).

ZK = _ Z. fiir Keilschriftforschung .

ZKM = _ Z.f. Kunde d. Morgenlandes .

ZKW, or ZKWL = _ Z. f. kirchl. Wiss. und kirchl. Leben .
ZLuth.Th. = _ Z. fir Lutherische Theologie .

ZMG = _ Z.d. deutsch. Morgenland. Gesellschaft .

Z6 = O. Zockler.

Zp = Zephaniah.

ZPV = _ Z.d. deutsch. Pal.-Vereins .

ZVoélkerpsych. = _ Z. fir Vélkerpsychologie .

ZWTh., or ZWiss.Th. = Z. fiir Wissenschaftliche Theologie .

<

= _ over a letter, indicates the accented (tone-)syllable.

+ = prefixed, or added, or both, indicates ‘All passages cited.’

> = indicates that the preceding is to be preferred to the following.

+ prefixed, or added, or both, indicates ‘All passages cited.’

< = indicates that the following is to be preferred to the preceding.

|| = parallel, of words (synonymous or contrasted); also of passages; sometimes =
‘see parallel,’ or ‘so also in parallel.’

= = equivalent, equals.

+ = __ plus, denotes often that other passages, etc., might be cited. So also where the
forms of verbs, nouns, and adjectives are illustrated by citations, near the
beginning of articles; while ‘etc.’ in such connexions commonly indicates
that other forms of the word occur, which it has not been thought worth
while to cite.

° = — superfluous.

[] = _ indicates that the form, etc., enclosed, is not actually found, or that the
Hebrew offers no positive proof; e.g. n. [ m. | denotes that the noun is
presumably masculine, though the gender is not clearly exhibited in

Hebrew.

V = root or stem.

= sign of abbreviation (in Hebrew words).

'Noften = O77 28, Elohim.

"lo = 1713) = et caetera (in Hebrew quotations).
"= Yahweh.

mp = 77195 soand so .

= beneath a Hebrew word representsany accent that occasions vowel-change.

* = — assumed root or word.

> indicates that the preceding is to be preferred to the following.

< indicates that the following is to be preferred to the preceding.

|| parallel, of words (synonymous or contrasted); also of passages; sometimes = ‘see
parallel,’ or ‘see also parallel.’

n. nomen , noun.

m. masculine.

\ root or stem.

NOTE . Scripture citations in small superior letters and figures, following n. m. or n.
f. , refer to some passage where the gender is exhibited. Small inferior figures
following Hebrew words, names of conjugations, etc., denote the (approximate)
number of occurrences of such words, conjugations, etc.

x

XN Aleph , first letter; in post Biblical Hebrew = numeral 1 (and so in margin of printed
MT ); X “= 1000; no evidence of this usage in OT times.

28 s | TWOT * GK ? v. IL FN.

JAN TWOT ! ( fresh, bright , Assyrian abdbu DI “ AGI )

+[ IN S 3-4 TWoT '**4 GK *] n. [ m. ] freshness, fresh green ( Lag PN
°° Inf. ibb ; thence concr., cf. Arabic herbage, pasture ; above stem & meaning

better than V DIN (spring) cf, Aramaic nmad& (q.v. ) DI Rie care) JANI 17

f. feminine, feminae.

MT Masoretic Text.

S Strong’s Concordance

TWOT Theological Wordbook of the Old Testament .

GK Goodrick/Kohlenberger numbering system of the NIV Exhaustive Condordance .
DI Friedrich Delitzsch, Assyrisches Worterbuch .

AGI Assyrian & English Glossary, Johns Hopkins University.
Lag P. de Lagarde, Bildung d. Nomina .

Inf. Infinitive.

concr. concrete.

cf. confer , compare.

DI Friedrich Delitzsch, Hebrew & Assyrian .

Pr Friedrich Delitzsch, Wo lag das Paradies?

while yet in its freshness (i.e. 1A® , reed) Jb 8:12; concr., pl. green shoots "2X3
MII Ct 6:11 (|) OV ISI 1B A, D7).

+ DIN s * TWOT '? GK * n. m. Lv 2:14 coll. ( Lag PN 7°” Inf. ) 1.
fresh, young ears of barley Ex 9:31; indef. Lv 2:14 'N TP? oO D2 noi
WR3 972 2. WJ 17 DAN J month of ear-forming, or of growing green, Abib ,
month of Exodus & passover, Ex 13:4; 23:15; 34:18, 18 (JE), Dt 16:1, 1 (Ist
month = c. April = ] WNIT, WJ AI(qv.)in P; v. Di Ex 12:2; =
postexilic JO] q.v. )

PAIN v. DAN sub IL TIN.

t NNAIN S° GK ° npr. m. ( Pers. cf N32 ) eunuch of Ahasuerus Est 1:10

+ TAN s © TWor? GK ° vb. perish ( MI 72N, Assyrian abdtw DIY
Aramaic 728 , ) — Qal Pf. 'X Nu 21:30 +;1738 w 10:16 +(+ Ez6:3 Co )
etc.; Impf. TAN ° Jb 3:3 Je 4:9; TAX > Jb 20:7 +2 times; 3 fs. TAN A Dt 22:3 +4
times; TAN A Jb 8:13 +3 times; WAN? Ju 51:31 +3 times; aN? Jb 4:9 +; 3 fpl.
MITAX AL 18 9:3; IAN M Dt 4:26 +; TaN] Jon 1:6; 3:9; 77IN I] Jon 1:14

pl. plural.
coll. collective.
indef. indefinite.
P Priests’ Code or Narrative.
n.pr. nomen proprium, proper name.
Pers. Persian.
vb. verb.
MI Mesha-Inscription.
Pf. Perfect.
+ plus, denotes often that other passages, etc., might be cited. So also where the forms of
verbs, nouns, and adjectives are illustrated by citations, near the beginning of articles;
while ‘etc.’ in such connexions commonly indicates that other forms of the word occur,
which it has not been thought worth while to cite.
Greek version of the LXX.
Co C. H. Cornill.
Impf. Imperfect.
fs. feminine singular.

etc.; Inf. abs. 7 IN Dt 4:26 +2 times; cstr. TAX Dt7:20 Pr 11:10; J7AN Dt
28:20 ; JJAN Dt 28:22 ; OQFAN Jos 23:13 ; OFAN Ob 12 Pr 28:28; Pt. TIN TAN
Dt 26:5 +7 times; cstr. 72 X% Dt 32:28 (v. Di Bo ° *”); ete. 1. perish, die , of

individuals (mostly late) Nu 17:27 (|| YI& (v 28 NA), (also Dt 26:5? cf. infr. )
Jon 1:6, 14 Jb31:19 cf 29:13 Pr31:6 Est4:14, 16°? Mi4:9 Je 40:15 cf Is
57:1 Pr 11:10; 28:28 Ec 7:15 w119:92 ; emphasis on mortality Jb 4:20 w 146:4
Ec 9:6 ; Saul & Jonath., under fig. of weapons 2 S 1:27; lion Jb 4:11; caravan Jb 6:18
(cf Di); cf PISA POT 'N Mi 7:2, 1TY7 727 'N1 Zc 9:5 ; perish, be
exterminated (judgment for sin), of Israel Lv 26:38 Dt 8:19 C2) 20; 28:20, 22;
30:18 ©?) Je 27:10, 15 cf 6:21, Ob12 cf w80:17 Is 27:13; other nations Dt
7:20 Je 10:15; 51:18 w2:12; 10:16; 83:18 cf 9:4 Am1:8 Is 41:11; 60:12 cf
Jon 3:9 v. also Ex 10:7 Nu 21:29, 30 (JE) Je 48:46 ; house of Ahab 2 K 9:8 ;
wicked in general Ju5:31 Jb4:9 cf v 7, w37:20; 49:11; 68:3 (|| sim. of

melting wax), 73:27; 92:10; also Pr 19:9; 21:28; 'N nmyy? Jb 20:7; cf JI
'X oy w 1:63; sq. Vad oun (of annihilation of Isr.) Dt 4:26 °°), 11:17 Jos
250135. 161) )e 8a: 2IPa JN? (of Korah’s company) Nu 16:33 (JE); perish, be

ruined, destroyed , of inanimate things, e.g. land Je 9:11 (|| JAAD TDX]) cf 48:8;
harvest Jo 1:11; Jonah’s gourd Jon 4:10; riches Je 48:36 Ec 5:13 ; vessel yw 31:13 ;

houses Am 3:15 (so often Assyrian DI ™ ); city Ez 26:17 (but del. Co ); cf

bamoth Ez 6:3 Co ; heavens & earth wy 102:27.2. fig. perish, vanish , subj.
memory Jb 18:17 w9:7;name yw 41:6 (i.e. be forgotten); vigour Jb 30:2 ; wisdom Is

29:14; of MSY JIN Dt 32:28; AX Je 7:28 (|| 40921); WT Ez 12:22; 01 Ib
3:3 (i.e. be blotted out); 57 Je 4:9 (ie. courage fail); TPM w9:19 Pr 10:28; 11:7
Ez 19:5; 37:11 Jb 8:13 ;so TINM w112:10 (ie. comes to naught); NYMIN Pr 11:7,
sq. J + agent La 3:18; 071N + 0¥8¥+ 727 sq. J+ persons negligent Je 18:18 (cf

49:7 Ez 7:26 ), especially “7 D127) 'X (i.e. they could not escape) Am 2:14 Je 25:35
Jb 11:20 w 142:5 . 3. be lost , property Dt 22:3 ; strayed , beasts 18 9:3, 20 Je 50:6
Ez 34:4, 16 w119:176 (fig. of erring men); perhaps Dt 26:5 .

abs. absolute.

cstr. construct.

Pt. Participle.

B6 F. Bottcher, Lehrbuch d. Hebr. Sprache .
Vv verse.

infr. infra, below.

x2 two times.

fig. figurative.

sim. simile.

sq. followed by.

D Deuteronomist in Dt., in other books Deuteronomic author or redactor.
del. dele, strike out (also delet, delent ).

Pi. caus. of Qal— Pf. TAX 2K 21:3 +2 times; sf. JJON) Co Ez 28:16 cf

<

infr. ; "JAN Je 15:7; °NJAN) Ez 6:3 ( Co 178) ) etc.; Impf. TAX? Ec 9:18 ;

JON) Ec 7:7 Zp 2:13; 1s. sf. IBN) Ez 28:16 (for "DX8) Ew § ”° OLS ”* Ko
1338 Ges § 8 %™ - but Co 3 ms.; v. also Co 38:14); JITANM Dt 12:2 etc.; Inf.
abs. TAN Dt 12:2 +3 times; cstr. id. Ez 22:27 +etc.; Pt. O°JAN?) Je 23:1. 1. cause
to perish, destroy, kill, obj. pers. (mostly late) 2K 11:1 Est 3:9; 4:7; 8:55 9:24 ;; ||
N77 9:6, 12; || II + PAW 3:13; 7:4; 8:11; || OOF 9:24; cf w119:95; obj.
NW] Ez 22:27 ( del. Co ); in judgment, subj." w5:7; cf Pr 1:32; sq. JINN
Ez 28:16; obj. apeople 2K 13:7 2K 19:18 = Is 37:19; Jb 12:23 ; in judgment Dt
11:4 Je 12:17; 15:7 Zp 2:13 w9:6 cf 21:115 obj. inanimate things especially
idols, baméth etc., Nu. 33:52 °°) J) Dt 12:2 °°) 2K 21:3 Ez6:3 (but cf, Co
supr. ); bars of Zion La 2:9 (|| J2W ). 2. fig. cause to vanish, blot out, do away with
names of idols Dt 12:3 ; voice of Babylon Je 51:55 ; memory of dead Is 26:14 ;
substance Pr 29:3 ; understanding Ec 7:7 ; good (7210 q.v.) Ec 9:18 . 3. cause to
stray, lose; obj. Isr. under fig. of flock Je 23:1 (|| 77D); abs. Ec 3:6 (|| Wp).

Hiph. Pf. TANG) Nu 24:19; DJING Jb 14:19 etc.; Impf. NPI N Je 46:8 ( Ges
ey Tat sestr: PANT 2K 10:19 +etc.; Pt. TAN Dt 8:20. 1. destroy, put to
death , in judgment, (subj. '”) obj. pers. Lv 23:30 (sq. ri7aY Ap; || NID v 29);
Je 49:38 (sq. own ); Ob 8 (sq. DITN); obj. nation, Ammon Ez 25:7 (sq.

MEW ; || NID), cf v 16; Canaanites Dt 8:20 (sq. 09°19) ); Canaan =
Philistines Zp 2:5 (|| NID); especially Isr. Dt 28:51, 63 (|| PAW), cf Js 7:7;
also abs. Je 18:7 (|| WiNI? YINI7}); = 1:10 (+ D171) = 31:28 (+ ¥T93);
animals Ez 32:13 (sq. 0°27 0° DY); cf Dt7:10; yw 143:12 (|| M7aNsT ); (human
subj.), obj. servants of Baal 2K 10:19, obj. nation Dt 9:3, cf Nu 24:19 (E; sq.
VY); 2K 24:2; cf Je 46:8; obj. inanimate, chariots Mi 5:9 ; idols Ez 30:13 (del.

caus. causative.

sf. suffix, or with suffix.

Ew H. Ewals, Heb. . Gram.;
Ol J. Olshausen, Heb. Gram.
K6 E. Konig, Heb. Gram.
Ges W. Gesenius, Heb. Gram. ed. by Kautzsch;
fin finite, finitivum.

ms. masculine singular.
pers. person, personae.

J Jehovist.

supr. supra, above.

E Elohist.

B Co). 2. fig., obj. name of kings Dt 7:24 (sq. OWI NOMA ); hope Jb 14:19;
voice of mirth etc. Je 25:10 (cf 51:55 Pi. supr. )

+ JIN Ss’ TWOT ™ GK7 n. [ m. ] destruction, 'X "JY Nu 24:20, 24 (JE;
on form with abstract sense v. Ba “® !%” a

7 as S °° TWOT * GK °° n. £. alost thing — abs. except Dt 22:3
estr. NJIN — Ex 22:8 ; with N¥ Lv 5:22, 23; with TAN + NX Dt 22:3 -—(
MTN Pr 27:20 Kt cf I72N infr. )

1 728 s ° Twot * GK °, 1738 s' TWOT * GK "° cf WTIN infr.

+ [Jas S ° TWOT * GK , & JJAN(cstr.) n. [ m. ] destruction (Syriac )

Est 9:5 ('8) AD) ADI NDA ), 8:6; (on form v. BeRy; Ol a? ee
Ns

tT TWIN S|! TWOT *4 GK 1°! nf.” Pr 27:20 abstr. nearly = npr.
(place of) Destruction, Ruin , ’Abaddén (cf. Jb 28:22 etc. )— TITAN Ib

26:6 (+4 times); abbrev. T72N Kt )3(G72N Qr + Pr 27:20 —Place of ruin in
Sh °6l for lost or ruined deat, as development of earlier distinction of condition in

Sh ’6l(v. JINW). Only in WisdLt Jb 31:12; || 2INW Jb 26:6 Pr 15:11; 27:20;
|| NV Jb 28:22 ; || VIP? w 88:12.

iLebal® s 4% 5 Twor ? GK +” vb. be willing, consent ( cf Assyrian abitu ,
Fei DW boots bo : iy De Jes 3,p.26; LCB 1880, 817
esire , , Ethiopic refuse , Arabic , id. , Nejd be willing So

)— Qal (c. NON except Is 1:19 Jb 39:9; in Hex rare & only JED, incl. Lv 26:21

B Vatican MS. of Septuagint.
Ba J. Barth, Nominalbildung .
Kt K* thibh.

BeRy Bertheau’s Comm., ed. by Ryssel.
abstr. abstract.

Qr Q* ré.

WisdLt Wisdom Literature.

So A. Socin.

De Franz Delitzsch.

Jes Jesaias.

LCB Litterarisches Centralblatt.
Hex Hexatuch.

;); Pf TIN Ex 10:27 +34N Ju 19:25 +7 times; NIDN Is 28:12 (Sta § 77" *; kb '>
“I*)- Impf. TQN? Dt 29:19 +2 times; 2 ms. juss. N27 Pri:10 (Sta Se!"
K6 | °°") ete.; Pt. DAN Ez3:7 ;— be willing, sq. Inf. with ? Ex 10:27 +29

times; without 9 Dt 2:30 + 8 times; subj.” Dt 10:10; 23:6; 29:19 Jos 24:10 2K
8:19; 13:23; 24:4 2 Ch 21:7; human subj. Gn 24:5, 8 Ju19:10 28 2:21; 13:25;
14:29 (22). 23:16, 17 = 1Ch11:18, 19 1Ch19:19; in bad sense Ex 10:27 Dt
2:30; 25:7 Ju. 19:25; 20:13 28 13:14, 16; especially of perverse Isr. Lv 26:21 Dt

1:26 18 15:9 Is 28:12; 30:9; 42:24 Ez3:7 °°); 20:8 ; subj. animal, O°) Jb 39:9 ;
abs. (no Inf.) 28 12:17 1K 20:8; 22:50; cf Pr 6:35, of jealous man; bad sense
Ju11:17 Is 30:15 ; good sense 1 S 22:17; 26:23; 31:4 = 1Ch10:4 2S86:10 Pr

1:10;+ vb. fin. Is 1:19 (OMYOW? INN ON ) consent, yield to, sq. 17 Dt 13:9
(good sense); sq. ”% w 81:12; sq. Nyy? Pr 1:30; sq. acc. "MADIM v 25 (all in
bad sense).

+ TAX S * TWOT ** GK *° adj. in want, needy, poor ,—so, always abs. ,
Dt 15:4 + 40 times; J] "DN Ex 23:6 Dt 15:11; 0°]P2N Am 4:1 + 14 times;
*IPAN (0D CAN ) Ex 23:11 Is 29:19; DIVAN y 132:15 —( Hex only JED; mostly
poet., 23 times y ) needy , chiefly poor (in material things); as adj. Dt 15:7 °°), 9
; 24:14 w109:16 (both || "IY ); elsewhere subst. y 49:3 (|| PWY); Dt 15:4, 11
; subj. to oppression & abuse Am 2:6 ; 5:12 (both || P°7¥) 4:1; 8:6 (all || 27) Is
32:7; Am 8:4 Ez 16:49; 18:12; 22:29 w37:14 Jb24:4, 14 Pr30:14—cf w
109:16 supr. —{all || "9 ) Je 5:28 (|| DIN?) 2:34 ; cared for by good Jb 29:16 ;
30:25 (|| OPTAWP) 31:19 w1l2:9 Est 9:22; Pr 14:31 (||'27) 31:20 Je 22:16
(|| °1Y ); care of them enjoined, negatively Ex 23:6; = cf Dt24:14 supr. —
positively Ex 23:11 Dt 15:11 Pr31:9 (both || °1Y)—cf. Dt15:7 7), 9 supr.
— y 82:4 (|| OF ); cared for by God Je 20:13 w 107:41; 132:15 Jb5:15; 18 2:8

= w113:7 Is 14:30 (all || 27) w 35:10; 140:13 (both || "JY ), cf Davidic king
72:12 (IV) = v 4 "RRMA (llid.), v 13 0?) (|| 97); needing help ,
deliverance from trouble, especially as delivered by God y 9:19; 12:6; 40:18 =
70:6 ; 74:21; 86:1; 109:22 Is 29:19; 41:17 (all || JY) Is 25:4 (|| 07) wy 69:34
; 109:31.

Sta B Stade, Heb. Gram.
juss. jussive.

adj. adjective.

subst. substantive.

tT mIPAN S* TWOT *® GK * nf. caper-berry (as stimulating desire) Ec
12:5 ( v. GFM 7PBE 18) sg OB, Mish. MIIVIN, cf NHWB; v. also
S ie. capparis spinosa, cf Ri"? ;so Thes, Ew De, etc.; but Wetzst in De
(Germ. ed. 1875) proposes 71°28 (as fem. of ]1°AX ) the poor soul in sense =
MIVANG INNWI cf’ Symm S , where double translation ) .

tT nak S '© TWOT * GK °° n. [ m. ] reed, papyrus ( etymology uncertain; =
Arabic , Assyrian abu DI “, AGI ) NPIN aX Jb 9:26 (craft made of reeds, light
& swift, Heliod, SMP %4) = NQ™A7MZD Is 18:2.

Il. Pumal ys TWOT * ( perhaps at least formally justified as stem of IN (cstr. "DN ), so

Thes (cf. infr. ), but existence & meaning wholly dub. ; as real V Ba “MO 1887." Oy]

8 123°. according to DI © ?” FAN Assyrian abi = decide , IN = he who decides;

Thes (so RobGes Né ““O*+?7& cf Sta § '*° al. ) makes IN nom. prim. bilit.,
imitating infant’s speech cf. mannac , pappa, papa (cf. Ew * '°°*); also Assyrian bab

ZA 1886, 404
Jen ) :

GFM G. F. Moore.

JBL Journal of Biblical Literature.

B_ Vulgate.

Mish. Mishna.

NHWB Levy, Neuhebr. Worterb .

S_ Syriac Version.

Ri E. Riehm, Handworterb. d. bibl. Alterth .

Thes W. Gesenius, Thesaurus Linguae Hebraeae .

Ew H. Ewals.

Wetzst J. G. Wetzstein

Symm Symmachus.

dub. dubious, doubtful.

Ba J. Barth.

ZMG Zeitschrift d. deutsch. Morgenldnd. Gesellschaft.
RobGes Gesenuis, Hebrew and English Lexicon, translated by E. Robinson.
N6 T. Noldeke .

al. et aliter , and elsewhere; also et alii , and others.
nom. nomen, noun.

Jen P. Jensen.

ZA Zeitschr. fiir Assyriologie .

IN S13 TWOT * GK 3149; n. m. father ( Ph. IN, Assyrian abu , Arabic ,
Sab. IN CIS ''?7!? ai. Ethiopic Aramaic NBN , ) — abs. IN Gn 44:19 +47
times; cstr. IX Gn 17:4, 5 (cf in OD DIN ib. & elsewhere in n.pr. On Hal’s
proposes NAN v. OFTIN ); DN (cf Ge °F") Gn 4:20 +; sf "AN Gn
19:34 +( MI [AN ); PAX Gn 12:1 +; PAX Gn 2:24 +; 1028 Ju 14:10 +6
times; pl. njax Ex 12:3 +; cstr. njax Ex 6:25 +7 times; sf. *NjAN (CN AN ;
DIN ) Gn 47:9 + 15 times; ovniax 1 Ch 4:38 + 32 times (late); oniax Ex 4:5
+ 106 times etc.;— 1. father of individual Gn 2:24 (+ ON) 11:28, 29 ©); 19:31
, 32, 33, + often (mostly JED); of father as commanding Gn 50:16 (J) Je 35:6 f
Pr 6:20 (cf Gn18:19 J 28:1, 6 P 1S817:20 1K 2:1 ); instructing VO Pr
1:8; 4:1 (cf Dt 8:5 ); specif. as begetter, genitor Pr 23:22 Zc 13:3 “(+ ON)
Is 45:10; cf Gn49:4 (J) Lv 18:7, 8, 11 (P); rebuking Gn 37:10; loving Gn
37:4; 44:20 (JE; cf 22:2; 25:28; 37:3 2S 14:1); pitying y 103:13 (in sim.
cf. 28 18:5 ); blessing Gn 27:41 (JE cf 27:4 also 28:1 P +); as glad Pr 10:1;
15:20 cf 29:3; grieving Gn 37:35 (JE; cf 28 12:22; 19:1, 2f) etc. Also as
obj. of honour, obedience, love Ex 20:12 (E) = Dt5:16; Ex 21:15, 17 (E) Dt
21:18, 19 Gn 28:7 (P), 50:1, 5 1K 19:20 (all+OX)(J) Mal 1:6 etc. Hence
metaph. of intimate connection Jb 17:14 to corruption I cry, My father art thou ( ||
na) 4 °N TIN) PAN ). 2. of God as father of his people (v. RS *™" *), who
constituted, controls, guides and lovingly watches over it: Dt 32:6 Je3:4, 19;

31:9 Is 63:16 °°); 64:7 Mal 1:6; 2:10 (cf Ex 4:22; 19:4 (JE) Dt 32:11 Ho
11:1); of Je 2:27 (of idolatr. Isr.) 2177? AN JAN7) TAN CDN PY? DN;
especially God as father of Davidic line 2S 7:14 w 89:27; f. of needy (late) y
68:6 (cf 103:13) (in npr., f. ofindivid. , cf. infr. ) 3. head of household ,
family or clan; "28 M2 as abode Gn 38:11 (2) Ty 22:13 +; = family Gn 24:40
(OMMDW) 41:51; 46:31 + cf Nul8:1, 2 Jos 2:12, 18; 6:25 ; especially
techn. of divisions of Isr. MINDWA? IN MD Nu 3:30, 35 = a father’s house, ie. a
family or clan; more often pl. (ONIN , PNIAN ) MAX N°2 = fathers’ houses =
families, clans (cf Di on Ex 6:14) Ex 6:14; 12:3 Nu 1:2, 18 ff. (often in Nu)
Jos 22:14 °°? without N° Jos 14:1; 19:51; 21:1 “(always P in Hex); also 1
Ch 5:13, 15 + often in Ch; cf, O77 MIAN WNT ( = ND) Ex 6:25 of
1K 8:1 1Ch6:4; 7:11 + often Ch Ezr Ne. 4. ancestor (a ) of individual;
grandfather (instead of precise term) Gn 28:13 ; 32:10 (J; where used of Abr. &

Ph. Phenician.

CIS Corpus Inscript. Semiticarum.

Hal J. Halévy.

metaph. metaphor, metaphorically.

RS W. Robertson Smith, Religion of Semites.

Isaac); greatgr. 1 K 15:3 ; gr.-greatgr. 1 K 15:11, 24 etce.; cf 2K 14:3; 15:38;
16:2 ; 18:3; 22:2; often pl. ( = fathers, forefathers ) Gn 15:15; 46:34 (JE) 1K

19:4; 21:3, 4 2K 19:12; 20:17 +; particularly PMIIN AY IW 1K 1:21;
2:10; 11:21; 22:40 +; joined with "AX OY 73/?°1 1K 14:31; 15:24; 22:51 2K
8:24; 15:38 cf v 7, 16:20 + (all of kings of Judah); intens., NIN) TN IN
Tn IN Ex 10:6 cf’ Dn 11:24;(b) of people Gn 10:21 (J) 17:4, 5 (P)
19:37, 38 (J) 36:9, 43 (P) Dt26:5 Is 51:2; 43:27 (where PWR PAN thy
first father, v. Che) cf also Ez 16:3, 45 + often; pl. Ex3:13, 15, 16 (E)

Dt 1:8 Jos 1:6 Ju2:1 18 12:6 +; 18 12:15 ad fin read 0997921 We Dr
. 5. originator or patron of a class, profession, or art Gn 4:20, 21.6. fig. of
producer, generator Jb 38:28 AN 307? wg (|| 70 7 ODI D717). 7. fig. of
benevolence & protection Jb 29:16 DIVAN 2°D IN IAN, cf 31:18; of Eliakim
Is 22:21 ; perhaps also of gracious Mess. king TY "2N Is 9:5 everlasting father (Ge
Ew De Che Brd Di )—others divider of spoil(Abarb Hi Kn Kue Br ™"). 8.
term of respect & honour ( Abbas, Pater, Papa, Pope ); appl. to master 2 K 5:13 ;
priest Ju 17:10; 18:19; prophet 2K 2:12 °°); 6:21; 13:14 cf 8:9;
counsellor Gn 45:8 (E; cf devtépov matpdc add. Est 3:13 ; ta) natpi 1 Mac
11:32 ); king 1S 24:12 ; artificer 2 Ch 2:12; 4:16. 9. specif., ruler, chief (late) 1
Ch 2:24, 42 ©) ete. (cf Ew § 7@°). See also Ew °°" 1574 11365 On the force

of IN in proper names (in many prob. a divine title), v. Che '°% BP» AB) NAMES WITH

No ib., NAMES , §§ 44, 45

+ WIPYTAN s © GK % npr. m. ahero of David 2S 23:31 read YNPDY so
1Ch 11:32, cf Dr S( We § SYA IN (v. sub ONIN ); otherwise Klo °.

+ ONAN S* GK ™ npr. m. (Elis (my) father, cf. WIN & Ph. SVIIN (
fem. ), also SYDIN > & SYDIIN our father etc.; Abi-ba’al KAT 2A sae RS A

4S NG ZMG 1888, 480 rakes TIN here, & in WIN etc., cstr. but this seems unlikely;

Che T. K. Cheyne.

We J. Wellhousen.

Dr S. R. Driver.

Brd C. Brendenkamp.

Hi F. Hitzig.

Kn A. Knobel.

Kue A. Kuenen.

Br circa., Messianic Prophecy.
H Code of Holiness.

Ency. Bib. EB(i), q.v. .

Klo Die Biicher Sam. u. d. K6nige.

cf, also IN”?X ete.; views differ much as to these n.pr. and uniform interpr. is

impossible. Cf in gen. Ol § au) _ 1. Saul’s grandfather 1S 9:1; 14:51.2. =
foregoing, 1 Ch 11:32.

t FON IN S73 GK * npr. m. ( my father has gathered ) son (descendant) of
Korah Ex 6:24, Sam. JO°ON,so}O7AN 1Ch6:8, 22; 9:19 (cf Nes * '*).

| OPIN S *° GK * npr. f. (my father is joy (?) orig. SAIN 2( 7228 2) cf
MT infr. & No 7G 188,537 pe) 1. wife of Nabal, then of David 1S 25:14 5 235
39, 40, 42; 27:3; 30:5 282:2 1Ch3:1; = PIIN 18 25:3, 36 PIMIN v
18, 2P2N v 32, PIYIN 28 3:3 . 2.sister of David 1 Ch2:16, 17 = OPIN
17225.

t JPAX S77 GK ? npr. m. ( my father is judge ) a prince of Benj. Nu 1:11;
2:22; 7:60, 65; 10:24.

tT YPAN S 78 GK *° npr. m. ( my father took knowledge ) a son of Midian Gn
25:4 1Ch1:33. Cf Sab. YIN, Hal “* 1?" also INV, DHM “MS 3%

t PAN S”? GK » npr. m. & f. ( Yah (u) is (my ) father ) —so 7 2Ch

13:20, 21 = OPIN ¢ 1K 14:31; 15:1, 7°, 8 ( ABiov, Ato); =
TAN ¢ 2K 18:2 ( ABov, Afov8); = PAN 1S 8:2 +22 times— 1. king of
Judah, son & successor of Rehoboam 1 K 14:31; 15:1, 7°), 8 1Ch3:10 2
Chilo, -22 + 126% 13:1, 2.3, 4,15, 17, 195.20, 21.22, 23,2, 2nd
son of Samuel 18 8:2 1 Ch6:13.3.son of Jerob.I 1 K 14:1. 4. son of Becher, a
Benjamite 1 Ch 7:8 . 5. head ofa priestly house 1 Ch 24:10. 6. id. Ne 10:8; 12:4,
17.7. wife of Hezron 1 Ch 2:24. 8. mother of Hezekiah 2 K 18:2 2Ch29:1.

NIVPAN S *°? GK ? npr. m. (he is father ) ason of Aaron Ex 6:24; 24:1, 9;
28:1 Lv 10:1 +7 times.

Sam. Samaria, Samaritan (rarely = Samuel).

Nes E. Nestle, Eigennamen.
Hal J. Halévy, Mission Archéol dans le Yémen
DHM D. H. Miller.

| TAP AN S >! GK * npr. m. (my father is majesty , cf. Tin, THPAY ) son
of Bela, a Benjamite 1 Ch 8:3.

+ DTPAN S ? GK * npr. m. & f. (my father is might , Sab. IN Hal MA

4) prob. = PPAN 2Ch 11:18, 77 1 Ch 2:29— 1. a Levite Nu 3:35. 2.
aGadite 1 Ch 5:14. 3. father of Esther Est 2:15 ; 9:29. 4. wife of Abishur 1 Ch
2:29 .5. wife of Rehoboam 2 Ch 11:18.

t JID°AN S *° GK *? apr. m. ( my father is goodness ) son of Shaharaim, a
Benjamite 1 Ch 8:11.

t 7OAN S >’ GK *” npr. f. ( my father is ( the ) dew ) a wife of David 2 Ch
3:4 1Ch3:3—O°AN v. WPI.

i IND IN S*? GK? npr. m. (a father is El ; South-Arabic name ) son of
Joktan Gn 10:28 10Ch1:22. Cf Sab. INAYAIN , Abmi ‘Attar a father is ‘Afar
((INWY ] v. ND AWY) Hal M *°, DHM “MO 1889.18 |

TAN S “° GK * npr. m. (Melek ( = Malik, Molech) is father ) — T2078
Gn 20:18 +—1. king of Gerar Gn 20:2, 3, 4 +, 21:22, 25 °°)+, 26:1, 8
(24 times Gn). + 2. king of Gath w 34:1 error for WAN , cof 18 21:11f;—a better
known Philist. name substituted for a less known ( Hup *).> Others (Thes Ol De
MV ) think a ¢itle of Philist. kings, cf’ Pharaoh. 3. son of Gideon Ju 8:31; 9:1, 3,
4+, 10:1 (40 times Ju), 2S 11:21. f 4. priest, son of Abiathar 1 Ch 18:16 error
for T22°TN q.v. (Sab. also npr. f. Osiander 7% 186-20 ),

t ATIVAN S“' GK “ npr. m. ( my father is noble ) 1. a man of Gibeah in
whose house the ark tarried 1S 7:1 28 6:3 ‘*?? , 4 1Ch13:7.2.asonof Jesse 1
S 16:8; 17:13; 1K 4:11 (? perhaps otherwise unknown; Klo proposes 2 T° ).
3.asonof Saul 1S$ 31:2 1 Ch 8:33; 9:39; 10:2.

Hal J. Halévy, Mélangs;

Hup H. Hupfeld.

Ol J. Olshausen.

MV Gesenius, Handworterbuch tiber das A. T. , edd. F. Mtthlau & W. Volck.
Osiander E. Osiander.

Klo A. Klostermann.

tT OY PIN S”? GK * npr. m. ( my father is delight ) father of Barak Ju 4:6,
12; 5:1, 12.

TVDANX S ™ GK * npr. m. ( my father is Nér , orisalamp cf. 28 21:17;
according to Lag BN ” = JaS ( = J2)+ 71] = son ofNer; of ABewvnp )

—so only 1 S 14:50 , elsewhere 1J2X —cousin of Saul, and captain of his host 1S
14:50, 51; 17:55 (9) +52 times 1 &2S+ 1K 2:5, 32 1Ch 26:28; 27:21.

t VWYAN S“ GK * npr. m. (my father is help) —= VYR Nu 26:30 —1.

a Manassite, called ‘son’ of Gilead Nu 26:30 (cf Di) Jos 17:2 Ju6:34; 8:2;
and son of Gil.’s sister 1 Ch 7:18 . 2. a Benjamite, a warrior of David 2 S 23:27 1
Ch 11:28 ; 27:12.

+ “VY CAN adj. gent. Abiezrite Ju 6:11, 24; 8:32 = “VTYN Nu 26:30.

t O VAN S * GK © npr. m. (( the ) Exalted One is ( my ) father (v. Bae ws

'8°) of Assyrian Aburamu (2?) KAT * *” cf DL * P9179) 1, a Reubenite,
son of Eliab Nu 16:1, 12, 24, 25, 27°); 26:9 Dt11:6 yw 106:17. 2. son of
Hiel the Bethelite 1 K 16:34. Cf also following.

OAN S *’ GK ” npr. m. (id., Thes al. exalted father) Abram Gn 11:26,
27 +57 times Gn (to 17:5) + 1Ch1:27 Ne9:7; = O7IXN Abraham Gn 17:5,
9, 15 +172 times OT. (O72 connected Gn 17:5 by word-play with OF of
7145 ; really = QOVOX — ON) = ON which however is not found in Heb. — cf:
Di > Hal REJ '**?!7’ who proposes 0°13 OF VIN cf Gn 49:24 with Is 41:21;
so that O37 AN chief of multitude is the new name of Gn 17:5 (O79) V 707).

Spiegelberg 2!" 4 on Pal. npr. geogr. Ake’ ” brru = DIDN IPN (c.
Egyptian art. masc.), in Sheshonk list. As regards etym., No '* al. expl. as ‘the

father [a divine title] is exalted’ (cf. ODT, 07°70, OH]N[ ).

x3 three times.

gent. gentis , of a people, gentilicium .

Bae F. Baethgen, Beitrdge zur Semitischen Religionsgenschichte
DI] Friedrich Delitzsch, Assyriche Lesestticke .

REJ Revue des Etudes Juives .

cp. compare.

geogr. geography

l.c. in loco citato.

t WAN S° GK ™ npr. f. ( my father is a wanderer ( 3A )?) a handmaid of
David 1K 1:3, 15; 2:17, 21, 22.

tT YIWPIN S °° GK © npr. m. ( my father is rescue , or is opulence ( cf. YW
rich Jb 34:19 ; also YW Jb 36:19? but v. YW); Lag ° ” thinks from JAN ( =

Ja) + VW ef ABeooove 1 Ch 8:4 )1.ason of Phinehas 1 Ch 5:30, 31;
6:35 Ezr 7:5 .2.a Benjamite, son of Bela 1 Ch 8:4.

+ WWI S °' GK © npr. m. (my father is a wall, Sab. TWAX Hal “4 '*
, of Assyrian Abudiiru Di * °° ) son of Shammai | Ch 2:28, 29.

WAN S ? GK *’ npr. m. ( my father is Jesse; Lag °% ” thinks from JaX (=
12) +°W? of: ABeooa[t] 1S 26:6 ) —'X 1S 26:6 °*°)+ 17 times 1 &28
_ WAIN 2S 10:10 +5 times 1 Ch.—grandson of Jesse; son of Zeruiah & brother of
Joab 18 26:6 °°), 7, 8, 9 282:18, 24 + 20:6 (where read INV? S Th We
Dr ) + 12 times 2S + 20:7 (where insert "WIN We Dr)+5 times 1 Ch.

DPwrAN S 3 GK ** npr. m. ( my father is peace; according to Lag PN ? =
J2N)1a(+ OW, of, ABeooakopn )—'S + 1K 15:2, 10 = OVWAN 2S

a3 +, 20h 1120; 21, oO °WlN 2S 13:4 +—1. Rehob.’s father-in-law + 1K
15:2, 10 2Ch11:20, 21.2.3rdsonof Dvd 2S 3:3; 13:1 +90 times 2 S (insert

28 13:27 Th We cf. Dr; del. v 38 Dr cf We),+ ft 1K 1:63 2:7,
2 1Ch3:2 wl.

TAX S * GK *? npr. m. ( the Great One is father (?) so Ba ta cf. Sab.
1 ) a priest, son of Ahimelech 1 S 22:20, 21, 22; 23:6, 9; 30:7 °°) 2S 8:17
(read J?ANN7JQ'INso S We Dr) +22 times 281 K1Ch.

DMAN Kt 18 25:18 v. PPAN sub IL TIN.

Th O. Thenius.
Dvd David.
Ba K. C. Bahr.

+ TAN s 7 Twot * GK * interj. exclam. of pain, Oh! Pr 23:29 (|| 3X woe’).
Prob. akin to Syriac alas ...! PS ** (| AW Ges less prob. as a subst. need from T2X ,
cf. PN).

NAN ( DI °° Ez.x, Pr75 comp. Assyrian [ abdfu ], torment, but dub. )

[ORIN s ° Twot *° GK] n. f estr. DI NDAN Ez 21:20; Di, as
above, slaughter; but prob. error for NIU (v. FAV) Ges Co; opdyia
Poppaiag, cf

OM VAN v. nv.

%AN Ss? TWOT ? GK 77! vy. 2°92 ON (1K 21:29) v. NID.
"AN s 71-3 GK 3 v. IAPDN sub I. TAN.

“WY ODN v. TYAN sub IL 72.

PAN Ss? GK *! v. WIN sub IL TIN.

SPAN s 2 GK * v. DPIN sub IL. TAN.

1B

TAN s * TWoT * GK *6, 7]PDN s > TWOT * GK * v. 1.92
OPIN s * GK *! v. (PON sub IL. TIN.

NOCIN s ® GK 47 v. ONIN sub I. TIN.

PS R. Payne Smith, Thesaurus Syriacus.

AW Abu’! Walid.

Ges W. Gesenius.

BD Baer & Delitzsch, Heb. Text.
Targum.

+L J2N s © TWOT * GK ©] vb. turn (2) ( cf Assyrian abaku DI” = DI;
Thes MV al. compare 712 ) Hithp. JIANN?) Is 9:17, roll, roll up , as volume of
smoke (of Isr. under fig. of thickets of forest) v. De & cf BON Ju7:3.

+L DAN s © TWOT © GK §:35 vb. mourn ( Assyrian [ abdlu] v. DI * )—
Qal Pf. 92N Is 24:7 +2 times etc. Impf. 3 fs. YONA Ho 4:3 +3 times— mourn,
lament (poet. & higher style); abs. , human subj. Jo 1:9 Am 8:8; 9:5 Is 19:8 (|| J1&
) of. Jb 14:22 (subj. Wl); sq. °Y Ho 10:5 ; more often fig. , inanim. subj., gates Is
3:26 ; land 24:4; 33:9 Ho4:3 Jo1:10 Je4:28 (sq. OY) 12:4; 23:10 cf 12:11 (
sq. OY), myst? 14:2; pastures Am 1:2 . Hithp. — Pf. Yanna 18 15:35 ; Impf.
YANN? Ez 7:12, 27; PANN?) Gn 37:34 +3 timesetc.; Imv. fs. PANN 2S 14:2;
Pt. Yann 1S 16:1 +2 times etc.;— mourn (mostly prose) especially for dead, sq.

OY Gn 37:34 2S 13:37; 14:2; 19:2 ( || 722) 2 Ch 35:24, cf also Is 66:10 (over
Jerusalem); abs. 1.Ch 7:22; cf 28S 14:2 play the mourner (where indic. by dress);

over unworthy Saul sq. 28 18 15:35; 16:1; over sin sq. OY Ezr 10:6 cf. (abs. )
Ne 8:9 ; judgment of '” Ex 33:4 abs. (indic. by dress), Nu 14:39 Ez 7:27 (del. B
Co); sq. "2 18 6:19; calamity Ne 1:4 Ez7:12 cf Dn 10:2. Hiph. Pf. NING
Ez 31:15 ; Impf. “YAN? La 2:8 ;— cause to mourn; Ez31:15 abs. MT,but A B

Co obj. OWN sq. 2¥, caused the deep to mourn over; La2:8 obj. wall etc.; (both
these fig. ; cf Qal).

+ IN S ° TWOT “ GK © n. m. Gn 50:11 mourning — abs. Gn 50:10 +

17 times; cstr. 27:41 +3 times; JPA Is 60:20 ; OvAN Je 31:13 —for dead, cstr.
Gn 27:41 Dt 34:8 (|| 22.) so T°? 'N sim. for grievous mourning Am 8:10, id.
metaph. Je 6:26 (|| OWI TBO ); Gn 50:11 ©? Je 16:7 cf 28 19:33 AWY
'N Ez 24:17 (v. Co) sq. ” Gn 50:10 (v. also IL. 2ON ad fin. ); for calamity, Est
4:3; 9:22 (|| Tid; contr. DV OF) Jb 30:31 (|| 717 O°) Is 60:20; 61:3
(where appar. = mourning garb, sq. TAN NOY, v. also Bi Che on text; || 919
M32; contr. FWY AW); Je 31:13 (|| NW), La 5:15 (|| 9109), Am 5:16 (||
TBO ); cof IY? nj. 'N Mi 1:8; = time, period of mourning 2 S$ 11:27; n°2

Imv. Imperative.

A Alexandrine MS. of Setpuagint.
contr. contract, contracted.

Bi G. Bickell.

'N Ec 7:2 (||"25NW, v 4 (|| THAW 'D ); 'X 7722 garments of mourning 2S
14:2...

DIN YAN v. 0 DDN sub IL. YAN.

+1 24N s 758° TWoT °-” GK &- adj. mourning —'N Gn 37:35. Est

6:12; cstr. “DAN w 35:14; O°AN Jb 29:25 Is 61:2 etc.;—for dead Gn 37:35 (
cp. 50:11), calamity Est 6:12; fig. La 1:4 (pred., inanim. subj.), elsewhere as

subst. mourner; sg. w 35:14 (cstr. ) for dead (|| 17/2; pl. Jb 29:25 abs. ; for
calamity Is 57:18; 61:2 , 3 (where mourners for Zion, or of Zion, v. Di ).

Il. 5X TWOT ’ ( perhaps grow green, cf. grass; Lag ®\ * proposes withstand ,

hence 3AN as withstanding scorching sun (protected by trees, springs, hence also ( Lag )
camel . conject. very dub. ; connex. ( Lag ) of withstand , with herbage, forage
(sometimes dry ) improb., and of latter with herd of camels obscure; V meaning grow

green unattested; Syriac ,, Talm x22? , Pun. Bar , ‘ grass ,’ appar. = a specific kind
of fodder, Gypwotic , v. Low “° '*! (GEM, privately). )

aie DAN S 9758-9 TWOT %:™ GK &: n. f 1. meadow (?) 1S 6:18 MT
but read JAN cf v 14, 15 S We Dr 2. npr.loc. city in N. Isr. 1 S 20:18,
near Beth Maacah v 14 = DY¥A N'A 22N v 15 (soalso v 14 Ew Th We
Klo Dr), 1K 15:20 2K 15:29; = 0° 'X 2 Ch 16:4 ( = Abil el Kamh wheat-
meadow NW. of Dan. & S. of Mutulleh Rob ®® "3”). 3, DUWA YAN n.pr.loc. (
= acacia-meadow ) in lowlands of Moab Nu 33:49; = OW Nu 25:1 Mi6:5 ( =
Tel Kefrein (?) Tristr & Merrill PPS°° “Semen ) 4, E779 DAN n.pr.loc. ( =
vineyard-meadow )in Ammon Ju 11:33 (v. Euseb. APeAaumerov ). 5. aly;
ming n.pr.loc. ( = dance-meadow ) Ju7:22 1K 4:12; Elisha’s birthplace 19:16
(v Euseb. AfeApoedrat ). 6. O° 787 2AN n.pr.loc. ( = meadow of Egypt , i.e.

sg. singular.

Lag P. de Lagarde.

Talm ?Talmud.

Low J. Low, Aramdische Pflanzennamen .

n.pr.loc. nomen proprium loci, proper name of place.
Rob E. Robinson, Biblical Resarches.

Tristr H. B. Tritram.

PESoc American Palestine Explor. Society.

fertile as Egypt?) E. of Jordan Gn 50:11 (where interpr. as if 'O IN , SO Bs
v. Di).

t DIN S *' TWOT ® GK © ady. 7. in older Heb. with an asseverative force,

verily, of a truth Gn 42:21 28 14:5 1K 1:43 2K 4:14, witha slight advers. force,
nay, but Gn 17:19 (P ). 8. in late Heb. as a decided adversative, howbeit, but Dn
10:7, 21 Ezr10:13 2Ch1:4; 19:3; 33:17 (cf Arabic ofa truth , sometimes, from
the context, nay rather Qor 2:82, 94, 110, 129, 149, 165, 261; 3:143; 4:52 etc.)

Ill. 5X TWOT ™( cf. Arabic able to manage camels , from, coll. , Sab. ION

ZMG 1883, 329
camel DHM “M& 188.329) |

tT D958 S'? GK 7! npr. m. ( ? camel-driver GFM (privately) queries
whether, if genuine, name may not be theophoric (x + 7/ ), poss. error for INDIN ; or

Aramaic Aph. from val (which in any case may have influenced pronunciation). ) ;
overseer of David’s camels 1 Ch 27:30.

28 s © Twor 2 GK 7”, 2298 s © Twor GK ” y. 92°.

<
JAN s 8° TWOT 59 GK Mag n. f. Gn 29:2 ( m. 1S 17:40 2) stone (

Assyrian abnu , = the sharp, projecting? v. DIY’ '°’; Ph. JAX; Aramaic J2N, ;
Ethiopic Sab. ]a[J2% DHM “° T°) = '§% abs, Gn 28:22 +; JAN 11:3 +;

cstr. 49:24 +; sf. IAN 2K 3:25; 0°28 Gn 31:46 +, etc.;—a stone (large or
small). 1. in natural state, used as pillow Gn 28:11, 18 (E); seat Ex 17:12 (E ); cover
of well Gn 29:3 °°), 8, 10 (J) causing one to stumble Is 8:14 ; marring good ground
2K 3:19, 25; hand-missile Ex 21:18 (JE) Nu35:17, 23 (P) 2S 16:6, 13,
especially in judicial stoning, with vb. QO) Lv 20:2, 27; 24:23 Nu 14:10; 15:35,
36 Jos 7:25a (all P), so also Dt 21:21 2 Ch 24:21 Ez 16:40; 23:47; cf 1K 12:18
= 2Ch 10:18 ; with vb. 220 Dt 13:11; 17:5; 22:21, 24 1K 21:13; also Jos
7:25b (JE or D ); sling-stones Ju 20:16 18 17:40, 49 °°), 50 2 Ch 26:14; hurled
by engines 2 Ch 26:15 ; set up for inscribing law Dt 27:2, 4, 8 Jos 8:32 (all D); as

memorial Jos 4:3, 5, 6,7, 8,9, 20, 21 (JED) 1S 7:12; as sacred pillar ( T287

adv. adverb.

Qor Qoran.

D G. Dalman, usu. circa., Aramdisches-Neuhebrdisches Worterbuch ;

) Gn 28:18 ; 35:14 (anointed with oil), 28:22 ( = I8MD) cf. 'R)AY AC PNIW? Gn
49:24 (v. Di); as witness 31:45 cf Jos 24:26, 27 (all JE); pl. gathered into heap (

54) over dead, Jos 7:26 (v. Di) 8:29 cf 10:18, 27 (JE)2S 18:17; 230n which
meal was eaten, ina compact Gn 31:46 (?) (JE); built into altar Ex 20:25 Dt27:5, 6

(JED) Jos 8:31 1K 18:31, 32, 38; ch 2K 23:15 Klo (for 4257 ); of figured
stone (forbidden) MDW? 'N Lv 26:1 (H); T7173 'N where ark rested 18 6:14, 15

also v 18 (MT pals q.v. ); (v. for other noteworthy stones 9. infr. ) 2. stone, as
material , of tablets Ex 24:12 ; 31:18; 34:1 (pl) v 4 °°) (JE) Dt 4:13; 5:19; 9:9,
10, 11; 10:1, 3; of vessels, hence prob. Ex 7:19 (P;'’X = vessels of stone || O°SY )

v. Di; idols(|| VY) Dt 4:28; 28:36, 64; 29:16 2K 19:18 = Is 37:19; also Je
3:9 Ez 20:32 ; pavement 2 K 16:17; edifice 1K 6:7 cf Gn11:3;also 2S5:11 2K
12:13 1 Ch 22:15 ; often pl. of (worked) stones Lv 14:40, 42 °°, 43, 45 (P;in
wall of house) 2 K 22:6 +, cf. of city-wall Ne 3:35 ; of (ruined) city 1K 15:22 Ne

3:34 ; tomb Is 14:19 ; NIV? O°IIN (costly building-stones) 1K 5:31; 7:9, 10, 11 (
v. also sub 3 ); “JAN Ww = marble (v. ) 1 Ch 29:2 5°} TAX = hewn stones
1K 5:31 1Ch22:2 Ez 40:42 (for altar-tables)— cf TJ}; 280 'N 2K 12:13;
22:6 2 Ch 34:11 ; foundation-stone, corner-stone Is 28:16 Je 51:26 Jb38:6 w118:22
; cap-stone, completing the building, 7] WNIT 'NJ Zc 4:7 (but v. TID UX 7 w
118:22 as above), Zc 3:9 upon one stone seven eyes , prob. refers to this cap- or head-
stone; the eyes are symbol of God’s watchfulness; perhaps explaining cup-stones found

in Orient, v. Guthe “°Y '*° ; stone-cutters 'X WI 2S 5:11 1Ch 22:15; 287
"No 2K 12:13 cf 1 Ch 22:2. 3. precious stone , gen. with modifying word 1/2? 'X
coll. 2S 12:30 1K 10:2 +often(v. 2);O0 Wa 'N Gn 2:12 (J) cf Ex 25:7;
28:9; 35:9, 27; 39:6 (P) 1Ch 29:2 ; OND "SN Ex 25:7; 35:9, 27 cf 1:Ch 29:2
5 PBO'N Ez 1:26; 10:1; F3/PX TAN Is 54:12; VON (Nib. ; TPT) FID PAN 1 Ch

29:2; 10 'X Pr 17:8; 0n WX JAN (stones of fire) Ez 28:14, 16 as precious stones =
Assyrian aban isdti (2) v. DI” ''® & “ *°: but Sm al. thunderbolts; also without

distinctive modifie Ex 25:7; 35:9; 'N wan engraver in stone Ex 28:11 cf 31:5;
35:33 (P). + 4. stones containing metal, = ore, Dt8:9 (v. Di) Jb28:2 cf v. 3

. + 5.a weight, as orig. stone (v. Pr27:3 cf: Eng. weight stone = 14 lb) O° IAN
Pr 16:11 (cf Assyrian DI “ **); T2100 'N 2S 14:26 (i.e. according to royal standard;
cf’ COT Gn 23:16 );'X]'N Dt25:13 Pr 20:10, 23 (i.e. different weights, for

dishonest use); 72?) "JAX 0°D Mi 6:11 ; just weights PIS-IAN Lv 19:36 ; mow 'N

ZPV Z. d. deutsch. Pal.-Vereins .

DI Friedrich Delitzsch, Wo lag das Paradies?

Sm R. Smend (rarely = Samuel).

COT The Cuneiform Inscr. & the Old Test. (Eng. Trans. of KAT ? ;, by O.H.
Whitehouse).

Pr 11:1 ; hence also heavy mass of metal (lead) Zc 5:8. + 6. plummet Is 34:11 (stones
of devastation , or emptiness , cf. on sense 2 K 21:13 Am 7:7, 8 ); also made of metal

2720 'Nil Zc 4:10 (conversely plummet from plumbum ). + 7. objectslike stones;
partic. hail, explicitly, TTDI IAN Jos 10:11 cf Is 30:30; WAsPN'N Ez 13:11, 13
; 38:22 ; but also DJIN ny?°73 Jos 10:11 (E)(cf Assyrian DI ™ ** ); lime-stones
TA JAN Is 27:9. 8. in sim. (mostly poet.) of sinking in water Ex 15:5 = Ne 9:11;

motionlessness Ex 15:16; strength Jb 6:12 ; firmness 41:16 ; solidity (of ice) 38:30 ; in
prose, of commonness 1 K 10:27 2 Ch 1:15; also metaph. of one in fear 1 S 25:37

(i.e. petrified with terror, cf’ Ex 15:16 supr. ); "Nd ai) = perverse, hard heart Ez
11:19; 36:26; VWITIAX Zc 9:16 (of ransomed Isr.)— 'N personif. Hb 2:11 cf v 19
; of Ez 13:11 (v. 7 supr.) + 9. In topogr. terms (nearly = n.pr. ); 73 2 72X Jos
15:6; 18:17; Yd 'X 1S5:1 cf 7:12, also 4:1 (We Dr); 'Nd INT LS 2019...

read W797 DAWN v. — here& v 41 (We Dr Klo); M7] 1 'N 1K 1:9 (where
We Sn EIT! comp. Arabic Zuhal = Saturn).

#[72 8S TWOT ™ GK J n. [ m. ] wheel, dise. — Du . O°J3NJ — 1.
potter’s wheel Je 18:3 (two discs revolving one above the other; name from likeness
to mill-stones; v. AW '*). 2. N72 Ex 1:16 prob. = sella parturientis , =
Sippot Aoyetaior bearing-stool, midwife’s stool (from likeness to potter’s wheel; on
custom of labor upon stool v. Ploss 2*s We: 2nded- #35179 ete. & Cesnola Coll. from
Cyprus, Metrop. Mus., N. York, No. 614, terra cotta fig. from 4th or 5th cent. B.C. ;
Descriptive Atlas of Cesn. Coll." ?' N° * 5 of W.H. W[ard] PPS°e 2nd Statement
1873, p. 76 3 Spiegelberg ZA xiv (1900), 269 ff.; Randglossen 19 ff. expl. as the two stones [read

O° JAX J, ie. bearing-stool of ‘stones’ = bricks, tiles.
dX Kt 2K 5:12 v. 0. dQ.
DIDX s ° TWOT *™ GK 7 y. O12.

TAN Ss @ GK ” v. WN sub IL. 728.

We J. Wellhousen, Skizzen und Vorarbeiten .
Du B. Duhm.
No. number.

+(OlAN s* Twor " GK *] vb. feed, fatten ( Mish. id. ;? Assyrian [ abdsw ]
DI *°) Qal Pt. pass. fattened , D12N of ox Pr 15:17; D°OIDN of fowl 1K 5:3.

+ DIDN s '§ TWOT ' GK "7 n. m. Pr 14:4 erib ( = feeding-trough , on
form v. Ges § %4412-8 ) of ass Is 1:3 (cstr. ); oxen Pr 14:4 (abs. ); PPro
JOIAN-PY Jb 39:9 (of wild-ox).

+ OIANA S 8 TWOT '” GK 8] a. fom. ] granary ( = place of fodder; ?
Assyrian bit abiisati D1 “ *°) pl. sf. TIN Je 50:26.

Nn Y2VIN s ® TwoT 7” GK * vy. yID.

VAN ( meaning unknown ).
+L 7A S 7 GK *] npraoc. city in Issachar, TAN Jos 19:20.

+ JSAN Ss * GK © npr. m. judge of Isr. Ju12:8, 10 ( Lag sme TEL
ie ABeooov, S ).

(PIX TWOT "! ( Arabic run away (cf, Lag BN >! )) :

+ fea s © TWOT '* GK * n. m. Ez 26:10 dust —'X Dt 28:24 +3 times;
cstr. PIN Na 1:3; sf. OPIX Ez 26:10 — dust ( ?fleeing, flying; syn. WY = often

dust lying on or composing ground ) Ex 9:9 Ez 26:10 Dt 28:24 (|| DY ) Is 5:24
(||?) 29:5 (|| 7 2); fig. of clouds under Yahweh’s feet Na 1:3.

+ [Teas S® TwoT '!? GK * or TaN | n. f. prob. coll. , cstr. 7217

NjeAX Ct 3:6 powders of merchant = scent-powders. (On formation cf Lag
)

BN 81

+ [ jeas S ” TWOT GK *] vb. denom.Niph. wrestle ( = get dusty , cf.
Kovic, Kovia , v. also Str Pte AP 1h 4 DaNNM O9°997 AYA = sit at their feet;

pass. passive.

others, e.g. Di, comp. 27). OY PAN") Gn 32:25; Inf. sf. IPINTA OY v 26

TAN TWOT "° ( cf Assyrian abdru , be firm, strong DI )

+ TZN s ° TWOT '* GK * n. [ m. ] pinions (from strength, poet. & fig. ,

pl. in sense) as of dove w 55:7; eagle Is 40:31 ; 'Nd J) of king, of Babyl. under
fig. of eagle Ez 17:3 (|| DID0 2473 of broad, overshadowing wings).

+ JAN S * TwoT '* GK ® n. f pinion (nom. unit ., poet.) of ostrich Jb
39:13 ; INTAN of eagle, sim. for’? Dt 32:11; metaph. of ? wy 91:4; 7°N)2N of
dove w 68:14 ; (all || #)I5 ).

7 [ TAN Ss * TWoT | GK 87] vb. denom. Hiph. fly ( = move pinions ); of
hawk 7I"T2X? Jb 39:26.

+[ VAN s * TWOT '** GK *'] adj. strong ; always = subst. the Strong , old
name for Good (poet.); only cstr. in 3 Py? YAN Gn 49:24 & thence w 132:2, 5
Is 49:26 ; 60:16 ; PNW? 'N Is 1:24 (cf Che crit. n.)— Ba %® *' assigns this str.
to VAN.

+ VAN Ss *7 TWOT '** GK » adj. mighty, valiant —'X Jb 34:20 + Is 10:13
Kt (Qr W235; cstr. id. 18 21:8; pl. O°VAX Jb 24:22 + ;— mighty (always =
subst. & poet. except 1S 21:8). 1.men Jb 24:22 ( = violent) 34:20 1S 21:8
(read ONT '/N Gr Dr, cf 22:17; but Lag PPP opyn aka. *:
Klo W933), La 1:15 ;22 “YAN stout of heart Is 46:12 ( = obstinate ) y 76:6. 2.
angels w 78:25 (cf. 103:20 ). 3. animals; bull, sim. of king of Assyrian Is 10:13
(read VPAND & v. Di); elsewhere pl.; metaph. for enemies JWI °2N w 22:13
(|| 2°75 ); for princes y 68:31 ; for Edomites Is 34:7 ; hence even as sacrif. y 50:13

Str H. L. Strack.
nom. unit nom. unitatis, noun of singular or individual meaning.
Gr H. Gratz.

(|| DFANY ); of horses Ju 5:22 Je 8:16; 46:15; 47:3; 50:11 but Je 46:15 many
MSS. Aq Symm Theod B many moderns read aX thy bull , i.e. Apis

OFAN s * TWOT * GK ” y. ODAN sub IL. TN.

+ 7] Ja S *° TWOT '* GK ”! proclaimed before Joseph Gn 41:43 (meaning

dub. ; many Egyptian deriv. proposed; e.g. a-bor-k , Copt. = prostrate thyself! Benfey
Verh. d. 4g. Spr. z. Sem. 302 f , ; aprek , = = head bowed! Chabas RA '__but a= v =? also
Wiedemann Altag. Worter "1883, 8 :apre X-u , head of the wise , Harkavy Berl. ag. Zeftschr. 1869 , ab-

rek : rejoice thou! Cook Speaker’ s Comm. Gn. ad loc. and p. 482 ; Lepage Renouf?S24 Nov. 1888, 5 f

&b(u)-rek , thy command is our desire , i.e. we are at thy service; Say ®*! Bab. 188

Assyrian abrikku = Akkadian abrik, vizier (unpub. tabl.), v. already DI + * 34>!
'* who cp. Assyrian abarakku = title, perhaps grand vizier; against D1, v. COT &

N6 2G 1886 34 SHiegelberg nts" 4 exnl. as Egyptian “brk = give attention! ) .
OVAN s *’ GK ? WAN s ? GK % v. ODIN, WBN sub I. TaN.

OVPWAIN s 2 GK OD OWAN v. OF YPDY sub IL TIN.

NAN ( cf. Arabic flee Frey ) . Authority for Arabic vb. flee is slender, but word
occurs as n.pr. mont., and elsewhere ( GFM , privately).

tT NAN S © GK °° npr. m. ( fugitive ? ) father of a hero of David 2 S 23:11
(ins. also 1Ch 11:13. Dr *™).

t AN (48 Nu 24:7) npr. m. (violent ? Assyrian agégu D1“ ) king of
Amalek 18 15:8, 9, 20, 32 ) , 33, also Nu 24:7 (E), as symbol of might;
(Is 'X then title? v. Di).

Aq Aquila.

Theod Theodotion.

Spr Sprache, or Spriiche .

RA Revue Archéologique.
Cook Stanley A. Cook.

Say A. H. Sayce.

Dr S. R. Driver, Text of Samuel.

t PPSy' S °! GK *8 adj. gent. of Haman ( = Amalekite? so Jew. trad. & cf. Jos
Pm SHO Est Sl, 102 8:3, 52 9:24

TAN TWOT *° ( bind ,so Talm TAX , Aramaic TAX . Aramaic 'N ( Talm, once,
Levy ) prob. Hebraism. )

+ TAN S °° TWOT '* GK ” n. f. band ( Mishn. 7713X cf NHWB ) 1.
pl. cstr. 1VI2 NITAN bands, thongs (fastening ox-bow) metaph. of fetters of
slavery Is 58:6 . 2. DITN NAN bunch of hyssop Ex 12:22 .3.'X abs. band of men (

of 22 Eng. band ) 2S 2:25. 4. INFAN vault of the heavens (as fitted together,
constructed, cf’ Arabic ) Am 9:6.

+ TAX s ° TWOT 'S GK ' n. [ m. J nuts (coll. ( NH id. , NTSNON , Arabic
, Ethiopic Aramaic , NJIAN ; cf Pers. , whence prob. TAN as loan-word ) Ct 6:11.

DIN TWOT "” ( Hoffm ''°°-8° comp. Arabic restrict , Ethiopic a certain one (name
withheld ), etc. )

pt S °° TWOT '”™ GK '° n. [ m. ] usually trans. drop , 7077238 dew-drops

Jb 38:28 (|| 1072) so Vrss De Di; Hoffm ‘ Riickstande ,’ ‘ Ansammlungen ,’
i.e. collections, stores, reserve-supply .

t mo S °’ GK '™ nupr.loc. town in Moab Is 15:8 ; (meaning?);? cf.

AiyoAew (Euseb.) 9 m. S. of Areopolis; v. Lag On™ 778 98: ed: 2.p. 244

ON TWOT '* ( troubled, sad , Assyrian agdmu Dl “ cf. Arabic loathe; also
marshy jungle ; Arabic also = spoil (of water); cf’ = pool, reed-bed (also tangled
thicket , etc.) Lane, and marsh Dozy *''.) cf. DIY.

Jos Fl. Josephus, Antiquities

Levy Jacob Levy.

NH New (Late) Hebrew.

Hoffm G. Hoffmann.

Vrss Old Versions.

Lag P. de Lagarde, Onomastica Sacra .

+ OMN s °° TwoT ' GK 1°! n. [ m. ] troubled pool ( Aramaic id. , ,
Assyrian agammu DI “ ) —'X abs. Is 35:7; cstr. 41:18 + 2times; ODN Ex
8:1 + 2 times; 724N Is 14:23 ; OFAN Ex 7:19 — 1. troubled or muddy (glomy)
pools or marshes , pl. O° 'N Is 14:23 . 2. any pool, pond, sg. O77 'N Is 41:18 w
107:35 ; 114:8; pl. without O° Ex 7:19; 8:1 (P) Is 42:15 .3. swamp-reed, rush
( = JAAN) Je 51:32.

+[ O48 s ° TWoT ' GK 1°] adj. sad ( cf Mish. ) W2I-793N Is 19:10.

+ 138 s °° TwoT ? GK 1°, TIAN s °° TWwoT ”? GK '? na. [ m. |
rush, bulrush . 1. used as cord or line Jb 40:26 (of twisted rushes, or spun of rush-
fibre, cf Di ad loc. ); as fuel 41:12; sim. of bending head Is 58:5 . 2. metaph. of

the lowly, insignif. (|| DD) Is 9:13; 19:15.

JAN TWOT 7° ( prob. circular, round , cf. Arabic ball of cheek & v. Talm. 31%

curved rim of a vessel ) .

+0 7aN Ss '° TWOT * GK ''°] n. [ m. ] bowl, basin ( Talm. 218 , Aramaic
NIAN , ; Arabic , vessel in which clothes are washed; Assyrian ( pl. ) agandté Dl ™ )
_ 1. basins used in ritual n IN Ex 24:6 (E). 2. 1900 JAX, sim. of curves of body
Ct 7:3 .3. metaph. of family of Eliakim. N1IaN7 ure) = basin-vessels Is 22:24 (
= bowl-shaped vessels Che ) opp. %D O37 ; both || JOPd 9 :

DAN TWOT 7! ( Assyrian stem of agappu , wing, cf DI™ )

+[ FAN Ss '° TWOT ** GK |] n. [ m. ] band, army (loan-word, orig. wing
of army; Assyrian agappu , Aramaic "|X , wing . Others, from *]}DX, Sta § °°”) —
All Ez. & all pl. (or du. ?) PBAN Ez 38:9; 39:4; PBAN 12:14 +3 times; WDIAN

38:6 (all c. “9 except 38:22 )— bands, armies of king of Judah Ez 12:14; 17:21

; hordes (RV ) of Gog 38:9, 22; 39:4; specif. of V3 38:6; of maaan ib.

Dozy R. Dozy, (usually) Supple. aux Dict. Arabes.
opp. opposite, as opposed to, or contrasted with.
RV Revised Version.

+L JAN s ' TWOT ” GK '?] vb. gather (food)—only Qal— PF. TIRE, of
ant Pr 6:8 (obj. DOND ; Impf. 2 ms. 7 AXA of Isr. Dt 28:39 ( obj. = grapes, not
expr. Pt. 7722 73 8 subst. one who gathers (abs. ) Pr. 10:5.

Il. TAN TWOT ” ( pay, hire , Arabic Aramaic TAN ,, Assyrian agdru Dl Ww Palm.
SON Reck ZMG 1888: 396 )

VAN S * GK '°! npr. m. (perhaps hireling , Arabic Aramaic NAN, v. PS,

Assyrian agiru , cf. Hpt 2S ''*; others gatherer , from 1. VAN ) son of rip. , an

author of proverbs Pr 30:1.
+L ADIN SS TWOT %* GK |] n. f. payment , 409 NAN 1S 2:36.

N7ax s '°’ TWOT *” GK | n. f. letter, letter-missive (late, prob. loan-word,

Assyrian egirtu DI © )— abs. Ne 2:8 +2 times; cstr. Est 9:29; pl. NITAX abs.
2 Ch 30:1 +3 times; estr. Ne 2:9; O°N TAN Ne 6:17 — letter , especially royal

letter 2 Ch 30:1, 6 Ne2:7, 8, 9; butalso others Ne 6:5, 17, 19 Es 9:26, 29

(|| 12D vv 20, 30; other syn. M97, IAW! q.v. )

QUOTAS s % Twor % GK! y, DUTD.

FN s 1° Twor 38" GK | y. ATI.

3K. S° rwor* GK NITRA §® Ss twor Gx TK,
+t JIN S '!° TWOT * GK ''’] vb. grieve ; Hiph. inf. DTN? ( ~ INT? Ges

§ 33-7) to cause to grieve 1S 2:33 .(But Dr proposes 1779? from 117 q.v. )

t ONIN S 9 GK '8 npr. m. 3rd son of Ishmael ( cf. Arabic invite,
discipline?) Gn 25:13. 1 Ch 1:29 (Assyrian Jdiba’il etc., name of north. Arabic
tribe DI ® 3°'; cf Minzan 227% DHM in MV ).

Palm. Palmyrene.
BAS Beitrdge zur Assyriologie u. Semit. Sprachwissenschaft , edd. D1. & Hpt.

TIN (2 cf Arabic strength ).
+ JIN S |? TWOT * GK |”? npr. m. a chief Israelite Ezr 8:17‘).
TIN S' GK '? npr. mv. 777.

NPTN S ''8 GK °° npr. m. 5th son of Haman Est 9:8 ( Pers.?).

I. OTN TWOT *°*°( cf. Assyrian [ adému | make, produce (?) DI “ © 1%),

OTN S 120, 121 TWOT 25a GK BAD OSs EP ROA aos n. m. Gn 1:27 man,
mankind ( Ph. O7N, Sab. id., CIS” ''* al.; cf Assyrian admu , young (of
bird) DI “, but No “9 '*8°7? identif. with Arabic coll. creatures )—Sg. abs.
except cstr. Pr6:12 cf Thes;('X)a( 722 often = pl. of 8 Gn 11:5 +39
times, cf. "Ni njia Gn 6:2 , 4)—1.aman( = Ger. Mensch ) = human being
Gn 2:5, 7°7), 8, 15, 16, 18 +, 16:12 (27 times J) Lv 5:4 (|| WD]) 13:2,
9 (19 times P) Ne 2:10 Is 13:12 (|| WIN); 217K (NI Jos 14:15 (E); 'S

3y7D Pr 6:12 (|| TN WR cf 18 25:25 & v. 29°); = any one Lv 1:2 Nu
9:6, 7 Jb 20:29; 27:13 Pr15:20; 21:16, 20; 24:30 Ec 7:20 + often WisdLt ,

Je 2:6; 4:25 Ne2:12, cf 'X WI Nu 19:11, 13 +; seld. man opp. woman Gn
2:22 ©?) 23, 25; 3:8, 12, 17, 20, 21 Ec 7:28 .2. coll. man, mankind Gn
1:26; 9:5, 6 °3)+(P 28 times) 6:1, 5, 6, 7 (JE24 times) Dt 4:32 (D 6
times) (on 2$7:19 cf 1Ch17:17 v. Dr ™); distinctly = men+women Gn
1:27; 5:1 Nu 5:6; given as name Gn 5:2; but = warriors Is 22:6 'N 2D) (||
O°W7D ); || beasts (41 times) WI2 Gn 6:7; 7:23 (J?) Ex 8:13, 14; 9:9, 10 (P
) 9:19, 22, 25; 12:12; 13:2, 13, 15 (all J) +; late proph. Je 21:6; 31:27;
50:3 ; 51:62 Ez14:13, 17, 19, 21; 25:13; 29:8, 11; 32:13 (del. Co)

36:11 Jon3:8 Zp 1:3 HgI:11 Zc 2:8; 8:10;|| Wa Ez4:15;|| JX, 07 00,
'D Nu 31:28; || id. + TOTAINIDA v 30 cf Jon3:7;|| PM Gn9:5 (P) cf Ez
1:5, 8, 10, 26, & descript. of D2IND Ez 10:8, 14, 21 cf 41:19; || trees Dt
20:19 (read OFNZ v. Di); opp. God 18 15:29; 16:7 “7? Is 31:3 Ez28:2, 9
1 Ch 21:13; 29:1 2Ch6:18 Mal 3:8 cf Ex 33:20 Dt 5:21; so0'X "JQ Nu 23:19

(|| WX Ez2:1, 3, 6, 8 (87 times Ez, always addressed to proph.); "J2 ‘Ni 1S
26:19 ; made in God’s image Gn 1:26, 27; 9:6 cf Ec 7:29; as feeble, earthly,

seld. seldom, rare.

mortal Nu 16:29 ‘*?) Ps 82:7; 144:3, 4 Jb 5:7; 14:1, 10 cf 25:6 ('N772)
Ec 12:5; as sinful 1K 8:46 2Ch6:36 Je 10:14 cf Nu5:6 Jb31:33 Ho6:7;

of men in general, other men ( opp. to particular ones) Ju 16:17 (cf ‘Ni TON v 7
, 11) 18:7, 28 w73:5 Je 32:20 +; || WX Is2:9, 11, 17; 5:15 cf Ez23:42
(del. Co Vrss);'% 722 28 7:14 (|| DWIX) Pr 8:4 (|| WR); yw 49:3 ; 62:10
(both || WX "Ja ) = men of low opp. men of high degree—so often Ph. and =

vassal Sab. DHM 7% 1879-680 ¢f 689 sv HT coll. Nu 31:35, 40, 46 1Ch5:21
Ez 27:13. + 3. npr. m. Adam, first man ( without art. cf, ww 1 Ch 21:1 over
ag. WI Jb 1:6 etc.) Gn3:25 (J) 5:1, 3, 4, 5 (P) 1Ch1:1.(Gn2:20; 3:17
, 21 read hy) v. Di) ft 4. n.pr.loc. city in Jordan valley (as built? Jos 3:16.

WaTN Ss 78 TWOT *? GK "1°! 5.4 n. £. ground, land (as fitlled , Ger.
bebaut ? Dl ™ '® , but Fleisch. (Merx “"""°°') comp. Arabic skin , as smoothly
covering & close-fitting; V 07 cf Arabic smear (spread over surface); cf also Né
ZMG 1886, 737) _ 98 Gn 1:25 +3 cstr. NOIN Gn 47:20 +; sf. "MOIN Jb 31:38 +
2 times etc.; pl. MAIN yw 49:12 — 1. ground (as tilled, yielding sustenance) Gn 2:5
» 935 3:17, 233; 4:2, 3, 12; 5:29 5 8:21; 19:25; 47:23 Ex 34:26 (all J); Ex
23:19 (E) Dt7133 11517; 26:2, 10, 15; 28:4, 11, 18, 33, 42,31; 30:9;
28 9:10 Is 1:7; 28:24; 30:23 °°), 24 Je 7:20; 14:4; 25:33 Hg1:11 Mal
3:11 w 83:11; 105:35 Pr12:11 28:19 1Ch27:26 Ne 10:36, 38 cf fig. Jb

5:6 (|| TDY ); personif. 31:38 Jo 1:10; also’NJ WX Gn 9:20 (J) tiller,
husbandman, meton.'X 2] & 2 Ch 26:10 i.e. lover of husbandry (or do these point
to earlier meaning tillage? cf DI™ '°)'N JAY WRN Ze 13:5. + 2. piece of
ground , landed property Gn 47:18, 19 °°), 20, 22 °°), 23, 26 (all J)
49:12 (pl.) + 3. earth as material substance; of wh. man is made Gn 2:7 ( DY

'NI7]4 ); so animals v 19 (‘N77 ); altar Ex 20:24 ; earthen vessels 'X "W710 Is
45:9 , on head, sign of woe 18 4:12 28 1:2; 15:32; of contrition Ne 9:1 (cf

TON , Way ); (No Tv 1K 7:46 cf 2Ch 4:17 (firmness of earth , firm earth,
clay-ground, for casting-moulds; or clay-moulds ( Be )? or is this n.pr. ? Klo

proposes Ya 72 TN in the red cave ); mule-loads of 2 K 5:17; in it lie the dead
DYTNATN "IW Dn 12:2 cf Gn3:19, 23 w146:4. 4. ground as earth’s
visible surface; 'NijJ O77) Gn 1:25; 6:20 (both P) Ho 2:20 cf Gn7:8; 9:2 (J
?) Lv 20:25 (P) Dt 4:18 Ez 38:20; also Gn 4:10 (J) Is 24:21 Am3:5 Zp 1:2
, 3; as wet with dew 2S 17:12 ;rain 1K 17:14; 18:1; cf personif. 'Ng DX 5
ENN Nu 16:30 (P)(|| PX v 32), vid. v 31 Gn4:11; of partic. place,

Be E. Bertheau.
vid. vide , see.

spot UJ? 'N Ex 3:5 especially as abode of man Ex 10:6 Dt 4:10, 40; 12:1 18
20:31 2S 14:7; often 'NiJ 725 Gn 2:6; 4:14; 6:1, 7; 7:4, 23; 8:8, 13 Ex
32:12; 33:16 Nu12:3 Dt 6:15; 7:6 (all J, D) 1S 20:15 +9 times 5. land,
territory, country ( = YX Gn 47:19 (J) Lv 20:24 (J?—|| 78 ) cstr. bef.
npr. O7ISD'N Gn 47:20, 26; TT? 'N Is 19:17; PNW? 'N Ez 11:17 +16

times Ez; especially of land as promised or given by " to his people = Canaan Gn
28:15 Ex 20:12 Nu 11:12; 32:11 (all J?) Dt 5:16 + 16 times Dt, Jos; 1 K 8:34,
40 +, Je 16:15; 24:10; 25:5; 35:15 Ez28:25 2Ch6:25, 31; 7:20; 33:8;
cf. also Dt 12:19; 21:23; 29:27 2K 17:23 Is6:11; 7:16; 14:1 +, Ez 34:13,

27 +, Ne 9:25 (naw 'N ),—in all c. 41 times + Jo 2:21 (personif.); WT Pa 'X
Zc 2:16 (cf sub4 supr. hence also as Yahweh’s land Dt 32:43 Is 14:2 Zc 9:16
2 Ch 7:20. + 6. whole earth , inhabited earth (seld.; cf also ’'Nij 71 sub 4 supr. )
Gn 12:3 ; 28:14 (both J cf PDN 18:18; 22:18; 26:4) Dt 14:2 Am 3:2 Is
24:21. + 7. npr.loc. city in Naphtali (as built cf O7X 4? = ed-Ddame ?) W. of L.
Gennes. Jos 19:36 v. Di.

t mAs Ss °° GK | nupr.loc. city in Vale of Siddim Gn 10:19; 14:2, 8 Dt
29:22 Hol11:8.

JjPdd TN s °° TWwoT ** GK '*° npr.loc. pass in Naphtali, Jos 19:33
v. djl.

Il. OTX TWOT *:”° ( , tawny, Ethiopic (only in derivatives), Assyrian adamu ? DI
Ws of Lag BN 8).

+[O 78 s TwoT 2% GK 37 OTN s 9? TwoT % GK 31] vb. be
red (on format. cf Lag ?S * “ '°)— Qal Pf. 3 pl. WAT ruddy , of Nazirites
La 4:7; Pu. Pt. reddened, dyed red , O7N7) Na 2:4 (of shield), O°727N/) of rams’
skins Ex 25:5; 26:14; 35:7, 23; 36:19; 39:34 (all P). Hithp. impf. redden,
grow or look red , O7NN? Pr 23:31 of wine); Hiph. impf. emit ( show ) redness (cf.
ae Pe Y) y?ind VA°TR? Is 1:18 (of sins) i.e. be glaring, flagrant (cf also v
15).

+ OTN S 2 TWOT 76:26 GK !37 adj. red —'N Is 63:2 Zc 1:8 + Gn 25:30
C2) y. infr.; DITN Ct 5:10; f£ TIN Nu 19:2, pl. DTN 2K 3:22 +2

partic. particle.

times;— ruddy, red , of man Ct 5:10; horse Ze 1:8 ‘?? (|| i? TW cf. Assyrian DI
W 87 6:2 (|| 1 MW ); heifer Nu 19:2 ; water 2K 3:22 (O7D'N); cf as subst.
red, redness on garment Is 63:2,0 7Ni = the (red) lentils Gn 25:30 ‘**?, but
read OTN v. infr.; cf alsoT2¥0.

<4
t Ov Ns '%4 Twor 7 GK 8 n. [ f. ] carnelian (from redness;
odpdtov ; on format. cf Lag °™ ae | Ex 28:17; 39:10 (P) Ez 28:13.

+ Oo 7X Ss’ TwoT * GK |*? n. [ m. ] name of a condiment ( Arabic v.
Anderson in Di; cf. Assyrian adumatu? DI“ )'8i Gn 25:30 ‘?) (J; so read
for'Ni MT; v. Di).

OWN s 3 TWoT 7 GK 21 (+ DIN Ez 25:14) npr. m. 1, Edom (name of
agod? v. Sta @'! RS 8™ 8. vid. npr. OINTAY; but Bae ®* !° thinks dial.
var. of OFX , OWN 72 = OFX 1D) = Esau, elderson of Isaac Gn 25:30 (J)
(where etym. = red, cf. v 25 (E?)& sub DTN ) 36:1, 8, 19 (P).2. coll.
( m. but f. Mal 1:4 ) Edomites, Idumeans as descend. of Esau Gn 36:9, 43 (P);
also 1S 14:47 +31 times + 2S 8:13 (for MT OWN; S,v. 1Ch18:12 y
60:2, We Dr); perhapsalso v 12 ( S 1Ch18:11; MT ON but v. We
Dr ); also 2 Ch 20:2 (v. Be);’X = king of Edom Nu 20:18, 20, 21; poet. 7J2

'N y 137:7 'N ND La 4:21, 22. v. now F Buhl Ss? Féomer (189) 3. land of
Edom , Idumaea ( f. Ez 32:29; 35:15 and 36:5 )S. & SE. of Pal. Gn 36:32, 43

+ 32 times (incl. nw 'N Gn 32:4; 'N (DN Gn 36:16, 17, 21, 31 Nu 20:23
21:4 33:37 + );—uncertain whether 2 or 3 are Ex 15:15 Nu 20:14; 24:18 +9

times (chiefly in 'N 27) etc.)

+ TN adj. gent. Edomite Dt 23:8 1S 21:8; 22:9, 18, 22 1K 11:14 yw
52:2; DAIIN 2 Ch 25:14; 28:17;so0 2K 16:6 (Qr; Kt DANN, v. ON);
O° WS 1K 11:17; f. NPA IN 1K 11:1.

Sta B. Stade.
var. variant reading.

12-14

F Buhl Frants Buhl, esp. as editor of eds. of Gesenius ’s Handworterbuch tiber das A.

Gesch. Geschichte.

+ OFATIN adj. reddish ( cf. Assyrian ada(m)mumu? DI ™ ) of leprous sores
Ly 13:42 (OF") v 49 (OJ"); f MOTI v 24, 43; NO v 19; f pl.
NAIWIN 14:37.

t “OIN S 1.76 TWOT 7% GK '* adj. red, ruddy , of Esau as newborn
babe Gn 25:25 (whence name Edom according to E? cf Di); of youth 1S 16:12

» 42 CT BIR).
O° TX S'! GK "7 nprloc. v. 1297) sub TY .

7 NOTIN Ss? GE ** n.pr. m. a prince of Persia & Media Est 1:14 (cf
Pers. admdta , unrestrained ).

JINX TWOT 7” ( meaning disputed; (1) cf Assyrian [ adannu | firm, strong; adv.
adannis , strongly, exceedingly DI “ > (2) Fi (a) make firm, fasten (cf. ) whence
TIN ; (b ) determine, command, rule , whence 117% ; (3) Thes Add., MV al. (a)
intr. be under, low, inferior (cf. }17,), whence ]J& ;(b) tr. put under command, rule
over (cf. 1°7) whence JIT ; v. also (4) Lag M *!°" , 97% from ).

[J7& Ss * TWOT *” GK ']57 n. m. Ex 26:19 base, pedestal — ]7X Ex

38:27; pl. DIIN Ex 26:19 +; cstr. "TJX Ct5:15 +, etc. 1. pedestals of fine
gold, on wh. pillars of marble were set Ct 5:15 . 2. pedestals of the earth on wh. its
pillars were placed Jb 38:6 (|| corner-stone). 3. (metal) pedestals, bases , or sockets
in wh. tenons of planks & pillars of tabernacle were set up; two for each plank & one
for each pillar Ex 26:19 (3) + 59 times in Ex 26.27.35-40 Nu3.4 (all P); cf.

Sm Co for JDIN Ez 41:22, of altar.

TIN s 18°36 TWoT 7” GK 13:15! n,m. Mal 3:1 lord ( Ph. J7N)—'X y
12:5 + estr. ITN Jos 3:11 +; pl. O°] TN Is 26:13 +; cstr. "1 TN Dt 10:17 +;

sf. IP] TN 1S 25:14 + etc.; (0) 7% ,°2 FN, 7] FN are variations of Mass .
pointing to distinguish divine reference from human. PI. , with few except an intens.
pl. of rank; word takes sf. as pl. in all other pers. ; so doubtless here. Orig. reading

Fu J. First.

intr. intransitive.

Lag P. de Lagarde, Mittheilungen .
Mass Masora.

prob. in all cases °] 78 (v. Dalman P* Sotesname Adonal | Tag BN 188 makes °] TN an
Aramaic format.); IN now found in J 51 times;in E + Gn 31:35; 32:19;
42:10 Ex21:5;in P + Gn23:6, 11, 15 Nu 36:2 ‘**? often S & K in Chr only
in sources, 1 Ch 21:3 °°), 23 ( = 28 24:3, 22) 2Ch2:13, 14; Is & Je only in
hist. parts Is 36:8, 9, 12 Je 37:20; 38:9; elsewhere + Dn 1:10; 10:16, 17, 19
5 12:8 Zc 1:9; 4:4, 5, 13; 6:4 w1l10:1 Ju4:18; 6:13 Ru2:13;°J7X 2 t+
Ex 4:10, 13; Jos 7:8 (J) Ju6:15; 13:8 is referred to God, but *]7X% °2 + Gn
43:20; 44:18 Nu 12:11 (J) 18 1:26; 25:24 (+718) 1K 3:17, 26 to human
°, Q
superiors. There is doubt as to] TN Gn 18:3; 19:18; °] 7N 19:2 )—+ 1. sg.
lord, master (1) ref. to men: (a ) supt. of household, or of affairs Gn 45:8 , 9 (E)
= w105:21;(b) master y 12:5; (c) king Je 22:18; 34:5 ; (2) ref. to God, JI7N3
Mi? the Lord Yahweh (v. W?) Ex 23:17; 34:23 (Cov’t codes); PINT77D TV7N
Lord of the whole earth Jos 3:11, 13 (J) w97:5 Zc 4:14; 6:5 Mi4:13; MIXIN
MN , earhier Is-1:24; 3:1; 10:33; 19:4 (71 78 Is 10:16 in common MT ; not
Massora, doubtless scrib. error); 'NiJ Mal 3:1; 17% yw 114:7.2. pl. lords, kings Dt
10:17 = w136:3; Is 26:13 masters Am 4:1, elsewhere intens. pl. of rank, lord,
master , (1) ref. to men: (a ) proprietor of hill Samaria + 1 K 16:24; (5 ) master
Gn 40:7 (E) Ex 21:4 °*), 6, 8, 32 (Cov’t code) Gn 24:9 +(J, 11 times) Dt
23:16 Jul9:11, 12 +13 times S & K; Jb3:19 w123:2 Pr 25:13; 17:18; 30:10
Is 24:2 Zp 1:9 Mal 1:6 (2) (¢) husband Ju 19:26, 27 w 45:12 ; (d ) prophet
2K 2:3, 5, 16;(e) governor Ne 3:5 ;(f) prince Gn 42:10, 30, 33 (E) 44:8
(J) 1S 29:10;(g) king Gn 40:1 (E) Ju3:25 +40 times S & K; Ch only in
sources 1Ch 12:19 cf 18 29:4; 2Ch 13:6; 18:16 = 1K 22:17; Is 19:4;
22:18 ; 36:12; 37:4, 6 Je 27:4; (2) ref. to God Mal 1:6; 0°] 7NJ 2] TN Lord of
lords Dt 10:17 = w136:3;1P] JN w 135:5; 147:5 Ne 8:10;3172 IN” w 8:2,
10 Ne 10:30; '° J] FN Is 51:22 (prob. = thy husband, Yahweh ); 1 TX Ho
12:15 (possibly error for 38 ). 3. sf. 1s. 2 IN ( 1 TN ) C1) ref. to men: my lord,
my master ,(a) master Ex 21:5 (Cov’t code) Gn 24:12 +, 44:5 (J, 20 times) 1
S 30:13, 15 2K 5:3, 20, 22; 6:15;(6) husband Gn 18:12 (J); (¢) prophet
1K 18:7, 13 2K 2:19, 4:16, 28; 6:5; 8:5;(d) prince Gn 42:10 (E), 23:6,
11, 15 (P), 43:20; 44:18 +, 47:18,+(J, 12 times); Ju4:18;(e) king 18
22:12 +(S & K75 times); (f) father Gn 31:35 (E); (g ) Moses Ex 32:22 Nu
11:28; 12:11; 32:25, 27 (J); 36:2 °??(P);(h) priest 18 1:15, 26 °?); (7)
theophanic angel Jos 5:14 Ju 6:13; (j) captain 2S 11:11; (4) general
recognition of superiority Gn 24:18 ; 32:5 +; 33:8 +; 44:7 +(J, 13 times), Ru
2:13. 1S 25:24 + (15 times); (2) ref. to God: 1 IN a. my Lord Gn 20:4 (?E) Ex
15:17 (Sam. 111” ) elsewhere in Hex, J; Gn 18:3 (?), 27, 30, 31, 32; 19:2,
18 (?) Ex 4:10, 13; 5:22; 34:9 Nu14:17 Jos 7:8; also Ju6:15; 13:8;notS; 1
K 22:6 2K 19:23; not “"" except memorials Ezr 10:3 (ref. to Ezra) Ne 1:11;

Chron Chronicles; a;sp Chronicon (e.g., Euseb ©" ).

4:8; WisdLt only Jb 28:28 (doubtless scrib. error for 7177” of many MSS.); not Ho;
Is 37:24 ; 38:16 (hist. part); exile Is 49:14 (cf 51:22); Mil:2 w16:2 + (47
times, chiefly this sense, except sub b. ; cf. °] 7X) ON my Lord and my God y

35:23 ; (writers that use OTN seld. use 7] TN ); b. Adonay n.pr. of God, parallel
with Yahweh , substit. for it often by scrib. error, & eventually supplanting it. In
earlier Is 3:17 + (19 times seeming to belong here), Am 7:7, 8; 9:1 Ez 18:25,

29; 33:17, 20; 21:12 (prob. "” 1 IN as in usual phrase); Zc 9:4 Mal 1:12, 14
La 1:14 + (14 times) yw 2:4; 37:13; 78:65; 90:17 (2:11) 110:5 (Dalman puts
most of these sub ( a );—many cases are doubtful); 1K 3:10, 15 (Mass. J 7X for
mis’ cf. Dalm. 2K 7:6; Dalm. rightly questions; he reads 11:7” ). The phrases
TON CLIN w 38:16 ; 86:12, Adonay my God; D7 2NI 1 IN Dn 9:3, 'X

WT WN 9:9, 15 ONT 'N Dn 9:4 favour taking ’N Dn 1:2; 9:7, 8 (1?) v
16, 17, 19 °°? as the divine name. 4. 717” °] 78 (a) my Lord Yahweh (v. 717")
Gn 15:2, 8 (JE) Jos 7:7 (J, om.’ ) Dt 3:24; 9:26 Ju6:22; 16:28 2S7
(6times) 1 K 2:26; 8:53; prob. Am3:7, 8; 7:2, 4, 5; 9:8 Je 1:6; 4:10;
W413 3 32:17 5.25 Ezacd4: 8:12 9:85 1113 = 20:39; 3733 (NOU ee”)
13:9 ; 23:49; 24:24 ; 28:24; 29:16 inappropriate in mouth of God; del. 138 (
Co ) or read O97 28 "(Dalm.); Mil:2 Zp1:7 Ob1 Zc9:14 w71:5, 16;
73:28 ;(b) appar. n.pr. Adonay Yahweh Is 25:8 Je 44:26; exile Is 40:10 +(10
times, but 61:1, 11 read 11”, ); (¢ ) uncertain whether (a ) or (5 ) in proph.
formula VAN '"° 'X Is 7:7; 28:16; 30:15 ; 49:22; 52:4; 65:13 Je 7:20 Am 1:8;
3:11; 5:3; 7:6 Ob1 Ez (131 times); 'N ON] Is 56:8 Je 2:22 Am 3:13; 4:5;
8:35 9, 11 Ez(s0 times), ? (Nat Bz 63% 253% 36427 'S yaw Am 4:2;
6:8; 'N INIT TD: Am 7:1, 4; 8:1.5.7°2 TS 91 Yahweh my Lord w 68:21 ;
109:21; 140:8; 141:8 Hb 3:19. 6. MINIS 77 2] TN (a) my Lord Yahweh S. (
v. MINDS) y 69:7 Am 9:5 Is 10:23; 22:5, 12; 28:22 of MINDED DIN”
'N , Yahweh, the God of Hosts my Lord Am 5:16 ; (6) a divine name, Adonay,
Yahweh S. Je 46:10 °°); 50:25; (c ) uncertain are '7 " 'N VAN 12 Is 10:24;
22:14, 13;'S OR] 7 ” Is3:15 Je219; 49:5; 50:31,

t Jax S '° GK °° nprloc. in Babylonia Ezr 2:59 (v. 2172 mopr. )

+ JIN s 4 GK id. Ne 7:61.

Dalm G. Dalman.

tT Pia 74 TN npr. m. (or title) king of Can. city Bezek Ju 1:7 ; without Maqq.
v 5, 6 read prob. DINR, v. GFM Jul:s.

] PIs] TN S °° GK '* npr. m. Canaan. king of Jerusalem Jos 10:1, 3 (
Lord of righteousness; my Lord is righteous , or my Lord is Sidig —divine name— cf:

PIS D270, WPI IN, Ph. YVDIIN ete. )

VP] TN S °° GK mC? TS) n.pr. m. (my Lord is Yahweh, cf. Ph.

VOWNITN , PVIITN , WAWITN etc., in Assyrian Aduniba’al Schr *®"!”) 1,

fourth son of David 1 K 1:8 +11 times, 2:13 +5 times( = 79] 78 2S3:4 1K
1:5, 7, 18; 2:28 1Ch3:2).2.aLevite + 2Ch17:8 .3.achief ofthe people

Ne 10:17 ( = OP] TN 7:18 Ezr2:13 cf 8:13).

t Oj] 7X S ° GK '°° npr. m. (my Lord has arisen ) head of a family Ezr
2:13; 8:13 Ne 7:18 (1771 TN Ne 10:17 ).

t O71 78 S '! GK '°? npr. m. (my Lord is exalted ) official of Solom. 1K
4:6; 5:28: so also 2S 20:24 1K 12:18 We Dr ™.

t O7 78 Ss! GK eae ( contr. or corrupt, cf foregoing ) same official, under
David 2S 20:24, & Rehob. 1 K 12:18 ( = O17 79 2Ch 10:18).

+[ VIN Ss '” TwOT ** GK '**] vb. (poet.) wide, great , (thence) high, noble (?
Assyrian adéru D1 “ )—Niph. Pt. majestic, glorious , of " , VIX] Ex 15:11; estr.

VIN] v 6 (v. Di); Hiph. impf. VIX? make glorious the teaching Is 42:21 (”
subj.)

+ TIN S “8 TWOT *** GK |? n. [ m. ] 1. glory, magnificence (Assyrian
aduru, adiru ) ironic. of price of shepherd (symbol.) Zc 11:13 2. mantle, cloak (as
wide ) Mi 2:8 (|| 7222 ), but read NT7N (D1 lost bef. foll. 1), so WRS PPh 47

Schr E. Schrader.
KB E. Schrader, Keilinschriftl. Bibliothek .

+ OD TN s | npraoc. (two hills 2) city in Judah 2Ch 11:9 (cf Adopa,

Ant. viii, 10, 1, xiv, 5,3 A BR II, 215
Awpa, Jos“ “h*™>”): now Dira , W. of Hebron, Rob ae

t VIN S 4 GK 18-16 for. m. (noble ?). 1. son of Bela, grandson of Benjm. 1
Ch 8:3 (perhaps error— cf Be—for J] q.v. Nu 26:40 Gn 46:21 ). 2. city in
Judah Jos 15:3 (DIN); = TIN Wi (qv. ) Nu 34:4.

+ PIX S|’ TWoT * GK |” adj. majestic —'N w 8:2 +; f. NTN Ez
17:8? (v. infr. ) etc— 1. majestic (wide, lofty) of waters of sea Ex 15:10 yw 93:4;
aship Is 33:21; atree Ez 17:23; avine Ez 17:8 (NIN J2a,so Fi; or'N n.
abstr. v. sub) JN inf. ); also fig. of kings y 136:18 ; nations Ez 32:18 ; gods 1
S 4:8; 0f" w93:4; 76:5; of name of” wy 8:2, 10.2. subst. majestic one , of
nobles, chieftains, etc., Ju 5:13, 25 Na2:6, 3:18 Je 14:3; 25:34 (JN $0 YIN
fig. so) 35, 36; 30:21 Zc11:2 2Ch23:20 Ne3:5; 10:30; 0f"” Is 10:34;
33:21 ; of servants of ” w 16:3 ( = priests? cf 1Ch24:5 & v. Che).

+ nTIN Ss °° TWOT **° GK '% n. £. glory, cloak —'X abs. Jos 7:24; NIN
Ez 17:8; cstr. Gn 25:25 + 4times; INTIN 1K 19:13 +3 times; OAVIN Ze 11:3
— 1. glory, magnificence , of vine Ez 17:8 (so Thes MV, but< adj. f. from
YIN q.v.), of shepherds Zc 11:3 (or sub 2 ). 2. mantle, cloak (wide garment) of
hair Www Gn 25:25 Zc 13:4 (as proph. mantle, so perhaps 11:3 of shepherds =
false proph.) cf of Elijah 1K 19:13, 19 2K 2:8, 13, 14; but WIW NDIX
210 (fine mantle of Shinar = Babylonian mantle—doubtless costly) Jos 7:21 , 24
(J) & (late) 'X alone Jon 3:6.

+ VIN Ss '°)'™ TwoT >? GK !° npr. [ m. ] 12th (Babylonian) month =
Mar—Apr. (late Heb. loan-word, = Bab. A(d)-daru v. DI © 18% & 413% |
meaning dub. perhaps adaru , be darkened, eclipsed , but v. DI es 1°) Est 3:7,
13; 8:12; 9:1, 15, 17, 19, 21; cf Palm. Nab. 7X Vog * Eut X”**.

Nab. Nabataean.
Vog C. J. M. de Vogiié, Syrie Centrale.
Eut J. Euting, Nabatdische Inschriften;

T TIIIN S '? GK 1%! nor. m. ( Adar is prince , Assyrian Adar-malik (?)

v. KAT? ae cf. ABK |”; or A. is Counsellor, Decider , cf Dl = Sa otherwise
Sayce ®'B. 7. on Bab. god Adar v. Schr “SOW 188019 pi ©?! but Sayce

Rel Bab. IST T. Jen; k°*76 ai read Assyrian name Ninib ; on Carth. 1781” v. Bae

Be ) 1. a god of Sepharvaim 2 K 17:31 . 2. parricidal son of Sennacherib 2 K
19:37 Is 37:38 .

NDTIS v. paI77.
OT TN s 8! GK 1 vy, DVIIN sub TIN.

YTS SO GK v. YT.
UTX only inf. abs. WITN v. WIT.

IN s \’ TWOT ” GK 216 vb. love —Qal Pf. IX Gn 27:9 + 7times; DN
Gn 27:14 ; AGN Gn 37:3 +3 times; J2 JX Dt 15:16; 3 fs. Tag Ct 1:7 +, ete.;
impf. AN? (AJ) Pr 3:12 +; 1s. DIN Pr 8:17 (cf Ew § '* Ges §*"), 278]
Mal 1:2; 1929 8) Ho 11:1; 029 8 Ho 14:5; O29 8) w 119:167; 2 mpl. JAINA
Pr 1:22 (cf K6'?°™* Ges § °*?) JIONA Zc 8:17; PAIND y 4:3; Imv. “IDX

Ho 3:1; J2GN Pr 4:6 5 IAN yw 31:24 Am 5:15 5 IAGN Ze 8:19; inf. str. 1 AN Ec

3:8; 298 Dt 10:12 +; NIIX Mi6:8 +etc.; cf also sub n. TIAN infr.; Pt. IN
(AIX) Dt 10:18 +26 times; f. estr. N2dX Ho 3:1 is prob. active cf Ba i Nie s
sf. "29 XN Is 41:8 etc.; f. naa'x Gn 25:28 ; NIN Ho 10:11 etc.; Pt. pass.
DIAN Ne 13:26; TIAN Dt 21:15 “), 16 — love (mostly c. acc., sq. 2+ obj.
Lv 19:18, 34 2Ch19:2 (late), sq. 2 Ec5:9; abs. Ec 3:8 & v. inf. ), (affection
both pure & impure, divine & human);— 1. human love to human object; abs. , opp.
hate NIV Ec 3:8 ; of love to son Gn 22:2; 25:28; 37:3, 4; 44:20 (JE) Pr 13:24; so

also 2S 13:21 Ew Th We, cf Dr, of Dvd’s loving Amnon; never to parent,
but mother-in-law Ru 4:15 ; of man’s love to woman; wife Gn 24:67 ; 29:20, 30 (cf.

DI Freidrich Delitzsch, Sprache d. Kossder;
Sayce A. H. Sayce, Religion of Babylonia.
KSGW Konigl. Sachs. Ak. d. Wiss .

mpl. masculine plural.

v 18) 32 (JE), also Dt 21:15 C2) 16 Jul4:16 1S 1:5 2Ch11:21 Est 2:17 Ho
3:1 Ec 9:9; but also Gn 34:3 (J) Jul6:4, 15 28 13:1, 4, 15 (where of carnal

desire) 1K 11:1 cf v 2 Ho 3:1; 97 'X loving a paramour, v. Ba N® '"°;
woman’s love to man 1 S 18:20 (so v 28 MT, butread IN NIA N BNIw?-9D =)
We Dr) Ct1:3, 4, 7; 3:1, 2, 3, 4 (5 times subj. "WI; cf. also fig. of

adulterous Judah Je 2:25 Is 57:8 Ez 16:37; of love of slave to master Ex 21:5 (JE)
Dt 15:16 ; inferior to superior 18 18:22 cf v 16; love to neighbour Lv 19:18 (

Wap qv MAIN) ), partic. to stranger Lv 19:34 (both P), Dt 10:18, 19; love of
friend to friend 1S 16:21; 18:1, 3; 20:17 °°?) Jb 19:19 Pr17:17 cf 28 19:7 ©?
2 Ch 19:2; v. also Pr9:8; 16:13 cf 15:12; v. especially Pt. infr. 2. less often of
appetite, obj. food, Gn 27:4, 9, 14 (JE) Ho 3:1; drink Pr 21:17; husbandry 2 Ch
26:10; cf fig. of Ephraim Ho 10:11 sq. inf. ; length of life y 34:13 ; of cupidity
Ho 9:1 Is 1:23 Ec 5:9 ‘); of love of sleep Pr 20:13 cf. fig. of sluggish watchmen
(sq. inf.) Is 56:10; also c. obj. abstr. wisdom (personif.), knowledge, righteousness,
etc. Pr4:6; 8:17, 21; 12:15; 22:11; 29:3 Am5:15 Mi 6:8 (inf. || infinitives) Zc
8:19 cf. Pr. 19:8 WI AI =) des obj. folly, evil, etc., Mi3:2 w4:3; 11:5;
52:5, 6; 109:17 Pr 1:22; 8:36 17:19 °°), cf 18:21 Zc8:17,w.]d Je5:3 Am
4:5 +, sq. inf. Ho 12:8 Je 14:10, especially of idolatry Ho 4:18 (where del. 123
cf Ké':???) Je 8:2. 3. love to God Ex 20:6 (JE) elsewhere Hex only Dt 5:10;
6:5; 7:9 +9 times Dt+ Jos 22:5; 23:11; also Jus:31 1K 3:3 Ne1:5 Dn 9:4
especially in (late) w 31:24; 97:10; 116:1; 145:20, but usually sq. name, law, etc. of
w5:12; 26:8; 40:17; 69:37; 70:5; 119:47 +11 times y 119; cf Is 56:6; cf.
also of love to Jerusalem Is 66:10 w 122:6.4. especially Pt. 29 X = (a) lover, La
1:2 (fig. of Jerus. ); (6) friend Hiram of David 1K 5:15, cf Je 20:4, 6 Est 5:10,
14; 6:13 yw 38:12 (|| ¥7)so 88:19, & Pr 14:20; also 18:24; 27:6 Abr. of God Is
41:8 2 Ch 20:7 . 5. of divine love (a ) to individual men Dt 4:37 2S 12:24 Pr3:12;
15:9 w146:8 Ne 13:26; (6) to people Israel, etc. Dt 7:8, 13; 23:6 Ho3:1; 9:15
11:1; 14:5 1K 10:9 2Ch2:10; 9:8 Is 43:4; 48:14 Je 31:3 Mal 1:2 °°) y47:5;
to Jerusalem w 78:68 ; 87:2 ; (c ) to righteousness, etc. yw 11:7; 33:5; 37:28; 45:8;

99:4 Is61:8 Mal 2:11. + Niph. Pt. pl. QAINIT 28 1:23 lovely, loveable of Saul
& Jonath. (|| O7VIT). + Pi. Pt. pl. sf "DqNA ( ss ) Ho 2:7 +3 times; P2GNA (

Wa”) Je 22:20 + 6 times; PATNA Ho 2:9 +4 times 1. friends Zc 13:16 ; 2. lovers in

fig. of adulter. Isr. Ho 2:7, 9, 12, 14, 15 Ez23:5, 9; Judah Je 22:20, 22; 30:14
La 1:19 Ez 16:33 , 36, 37; 23:22.

*+{[Qd& Ss °° TWOT ™ GK '”] n. [ m. ]love only pl. DIN, loves,
amours; bad sense Ho 8:9 , but 'X nN loving hind Pr 5:19 (fig. of wife || noy?
1d ).

Jerus. Jerusalem.

4
t[ado & s'° TWwoT 7” GK '"] n. [ m. Jid. = loved object, sf. 02;

TT:

X Ho

9:10( =nYa= 2Ya v. Hi Now )ic. the idol worshipped; pl. = amours
(carnal sense) Pr 7:18.

+ oag® Ss '° TWOT ** GK '?°' n. f. love (= Inf. of DAN q.v. ) —abs.
'N Pr 10:12 +18 times; cstr. NIN Je 2:2 +3 times; sf. NAIN w 109:4, 5;
JN JIN 28 1:26; NAAN Is 63:9 Zp 3:17; ANIAGN Pr 5:19; ONAGN Ec 9:6 —
love , especially WisdLt & late. 1. human (to human obj.) abs. Ec 9:1, 6 (both ||
MNIW ) so Pr10:12; 15:17 cf. 27:5; v. also 17:9; of man toward man w 109:4
, 53 love for one’s self ( WD] ) 1S 20:17 ; between man & woman Ct 2:4, 5; 5:8
» 8:6, 7°): Pr 5:19 cf also 2S 1:26 (Ow 'N ); personif. Ct 2:7; 3:5; 7:7;
8:4; cf fig. use 3:10; of mere sexual desire 2 S 13:15; fig. of Jerusalem’s love
to’? Je 2:2 ( pn 3975 'N ), & of love of adulter. Jerus. v 33.2. God’s love to
his people Ho 11:4 ('N MIN AY) Je 31:3 Is 63:9 Zp 3:17.

THIN (= 7082 v. Thes.)
54
+ 7 8 S'° GK '7° npr. m. son of Simeon Gn 46:10 Ex 6:15.

+ TAN Ss '* GK '? npr. m. 1. a Benjamite, son of Gera, deliverer of Isr. from
Moab Ju 3:15, 16, 20 a , 21, 23, 26; 4:1 .2.a Benjamite, son of Bilhan ( =
foregoing?) 1 Ch7:10.

+ IN s '@ twor ” GK '7(,) interj. alas! Ju 11:35 2K 3:10; 6:5, 15;
with ? Jo 1:15 O4°9 FN alas for the day! for etc. In the combination °] TN AIX
erat Jos 7:7 Ju6:22 Je 1:6; 4:10; 14:13; 32:17; Ez4:14; 9:8; 11:13; 21:5.

T NIN S '® GK '8 n.pr.loc. town or district in Babylonia, by which a stream is
designated Ezr 8:15 , also the stream v 21 ('N VI), v 31 ('X 1]).

+ IN 8 TWoT *! GK ' Ho. 13:10, 14 2) adv. where? = °N, TPN . So
SB AW in Ho 13:10, & S (cf 1Cor 15:55) AW in Ho 13:14.

Now W. Nowack.

Taken by many of the older interpreters, and even by Ges in 13:14,as 1s. impf. apoc.

of 751 I would be: but this is less suited to the context, and the jussive form is an
objection, being unusual with the 1 ps.

i, DAN Ss '* TwoT * GK | (settle down (?), Arabic be inhabited , cf, Assyrian
Glu , settlement, city , ma’dlu, ma’altu , bed; DI & ™ 1° N& 7MG *1 (1889). 154, 720
doubts 277.8% = = dlu; but = dwelling actually in vulg.Ar. ac. to So °°").

<
DN s '-! Twor 3 GK 15-1834. n,m. Gn 13:3 tent (cf. Assyrian dlu

, supr. , Arabic , fellow-dwellers, family , Sab. 27% DHM 7S 1883341 a7 also in
n.pr. Sab. & Ph. v. INIAN ) — abs. '® Gn 4:20 +; cstr. id. Ex 28:43 +;
Tq N (7 loc.) Gn 18:6 +; sf. YAN Jb 29:4 +; HIN w 61s 7 998 Gn
9:21 +3 times(v. Dr °™ **”); pl. OTN Gn 13:5 +(Ges § 3), DUAN 2
Ju 8:11 +; cstr. AN Nu 16:26 +; sf. "208 Je 4:20; PYI'N Nu 24:5 +;
OD7GN Jos 22:8 +, ete— 1. tent of nomad Ct 1:5 Je 6:3; 49:29 ;'X IY?
dweller in tents Gn 4:20 ; 25:27 (J); 7722 °2AN tents of cattle 2 Ch 14:14 ; of

soldier 1 Sa 17:54 cf Dr, Je37:10; 1K 12:16 J°27'X? PNW, exclam., to
thy tents, Israel! , cf. 1K 8:66 2Ch10:16 28 20:1 (but cf Dr, 18 17:54); of

pleasure-tent on house-top 2 S 16:22 ( = bridal-tent, bridal pavilion, cf BT w
19:5 Jo2:16 v. RS ™"?') 2. dwelling, habitation; w 91:10 Tra 82 home
(lit. in thy tent), pl. JD 8? Ju 19:9 ;'X °N°2 habitation of my house w 132:3
cf Dn 11:45 ; TIT 'X habitat. or palace of David where throne erected Is 16:5; 'N
TPR Nh. of daughter of Zion ( = Jerusalem) La 2:4; 2 PY? AN Je 30:18 Mal
2:12 (|| DW); ATW 'N Ze 12:7 (|| TW MD); DYW7 'N h. of wicked Jb 8:22 ,
cf YWI'R yw 84:11, DW? 'N Pr 14:11; 7 WR Jb 15:34; DPI 'N y
118:15 ; OVX 'X = Edom itself, y 83:7 cf VP 'N w120:5 JWID 'N Hb 3:7;
cf. Is 54:2 wy 69:26 . 3. the sacred tent in worship of God; ION the tent; TVW 'N
tent of meeting of God with his people (tent of congregation or assembly Ges MV
al. ) According to E Moses so called the tent which he used to pitch without the

camp, afar off, into which he used to enter, & where God spake with him face to face,
Ex 33:7-11 Nu 12:5, 10 Dt31:14, 15; J seems to have same conception of an

'O 'X outside the camp, Nu 11:24, 26; D has no allusion to such a tent; P
mentions it 131 times as 'O 'N ; 19 times as D7 Na (cf Ez41:1) & MTV 'N, tent

vulg.Ar. Vulgar Arabic.
loc. local, locality.
RS W. Robertson Smith.

of the testimony Nu 9:15; 17:22 , 23; 18:2 (as containing ark & tables of the
testimony) cf. 2 Ch 24:6 ; this tent sometimes confounded with the ]2W7 but
distinguished in 'O’/N JIWA Ex 39:32; 40:2, 6, 29, cf 1Ch6:17; J2WAD

27 NT) Nu 3:25; VON NN) JIWATTNN Ex 35:11 ; tent was of three layers of
skins, goatskins, ramskins, & tachash skins, each layer of eleven pieces stretched in
form of a tent, covring & protecting the }2W7 , wh. was in form of parallelopip. ( Ex
26 ). An TY10 977° N was at Shilo 1$ 2:22 (om. _; v. Dr) cf y 78:60, called
FOV 'N v 67. The Mosaic 'O 'X was later at Gibeon 2 Ch 1:3, 6, 13 ; courses of
ministry arranged for service at'O 'N 1 Ch6:17; 23:32 cf 1Ch9:19 ('N), v
21, 23 (‘Ni 2 ); David erected an 08 for ark on Mt. Zion 2S 6:17 1 Ch
15:1; 16:1; 2 Ch 1:4; Joab fled for refuge to 17” 'N 1 K 2:28-30; sacred oil
brought from 'NJ 1 K 1:39 ; the TY1 'N was taken up into temple 1K 8:4 = 2
Ch 5:5 ; had not previously dwelt in a N72 , but had gone 27) NON 27 “NO from
tent to tent , from one to another, 1Ch 17:5, cf 28 7:6; dV 'UX( || MW2& VW

WTP ) is refuge & dwelling-place of righteous, yw 15:1; 27:5, 6; 61:5 (cf w
90:1 ).

+L 7ON Gee Twor GE dead vb. denom. tent, move tent from
place to place ( cf Assyrian d’ilu (?) DI © N° ** Ac! ) DAN Gn 13:12, 18 (J),
ra 278 AW? (v. 278 ); Pi. Impf. 77° (contr. for JON? ) pitch one’s tent like
nomad Is 13:20. + 94% npr. m. 1 Ch3:20.

+ TAN S ' TWwoT *° GK '88 npr. f. Ohdla ( for N24% she who has a tent,

tent-woman , 1.e. worshipper at tent-shrine, v. Sm ) of Samaria, adulteress with
Assyria Ez 23:4 °°), 5, 36, 44.

7 INOVAN S'” GK ' npr. m. Ohdliab ( Father’s tent, cf. Ph. SVIIAR ,

TINIAN ; Sab. NAVAN : OROAN ) chief assistant of Bezalel in construction of
tabernacle, etc. Ex 31:6; 35:34; 36:1, 2; 38:23.

t D?AN Ss '” TWOT ** GK '! npr. f. Ohdliba ( = AD?AN tent in her =

(in meaning) TAN cf Sm_) of Jerusalem as adulterous wife of Ez 23:4 ‘??,
11, 22, 36, 44.

t TMD IAN S'? GK '” apr. Ohdlibama ( tent of the high place ) 1. f. wife
of Esau Gn 36:2, 5, 14, 18, 25.2. m. an Edomite chief Gn 36:41 1 Ch 1:52.

+I. (PN 5 16.167 TWOT 32-33 GK 182.183] yb. Hiph. be clear,shine, Impf. 3
ms. DAN? (subj. moon 17?) Jb 25:5 (|| IDI subj. DIDID, cf alson3ay? v 4)( =
rat , from 297 ; (by text error?) cf Di so >=I1,. DIN Ko ' °°? , after Ki ).

+I. AX s'™ Twot * GK |] n. [ m. J odorif. tree, aloe (?) (? loan-word

' kr. Dict. babes Se Dn 2d ed. p.
from Skr. aguru, agaru , dial. aghil , cf. Wilson *“" ™* ; M. Miiller in Pusey 2°7¢°*?
647 f. , “ $8 Aromata, Leipz. 1884, p. 38 f : :
; aloéxylon agallochum ( cf. Sigismund , MV cite Kondracki
Beitr.z.Kenntn.d-Aloe, Dorpat 1874 Reden III, 293 f . 3 BL
ia cia ads i & Baer “°°” ); others aloé succotrina ( Schenkel ~~ , cf.

Di ad Nu 24:6); Wetzst in De “'*4® '®’ brings under I. DAN ; he proposes cardamum
, Arabic from = Jittle tents , from three-cornered shape of capsules ) 3. pl. DUAN trees
planted by '? Nu 24:6 (|| Q°T7N ) perhaps error for O°7"N cf Di. 4. aloes , as sweet-
smelling; perfume for bed, OFAN Pr 7:17 (|| 14, 73) ); for garments MPA W
45:9 (|| 1, NIV} ); of bride, under fig. of odorif. tree Ct 4:14 (|| 12, WRINID
oniy3).

7 798 346 n.pr. m. Aaron, elder brother of Moses Ex 7:7 ; the priest Ex 31:10 +
; mentioned Ex 4:14; 15:20; 17:10; 24:1; 28:29 + (115 times Ex); Lv 8:12, 23
+ (80 times Lv); Nu 20:24f; 33:39 + (101 times Nu); 1 Ch 5:29 +; Mi 6:4 (only

here in proph.) w 77:21 ; 105:26 ; called 17 39 Ex 31:10; 35:19; 39:41 Lv 7:34
+, v. w99:6 PI9 D2 'N1 TW ; also JJ DO /N7]D Ex 38:21 Nu 3:32 + (all P)
called 11° Wii? w 106:16 ; often named with his sons Lv 2:3, 10; 6:2 +; 7J2
’N in strict sense Ex 28:1, 4, 40 + often; mig 30 'N da. Lv 1:5 + Nu 3:3;
10:8 Jos 21:19 1Ch 6:42 ; of temple-priests in gen’l, as descendants of A., 2 Ch
26:18; 29:21; 31:19; 35:14 °*), v. also 13:9, 10 & cf. 'N7"J2 72 30 Ne

10:39; so’N M2 w1l5:10, 12; 118:3; 135:19; 7 798 alone ( = ‘8 72) 1 Ch
12:27(28) cf 27:17.

WN S Y8 -TWOT °° GK ?? 5 ( a ) , conj. or (whether aut or vel ). 1. Gn 24:49 ;
31:43 Ex 4:11 Ct2:9 Lv 13:24 Nu 5:30 + often (especially in /aws ); sometimes

implying a preference, nearly = or rather Gn 24:55 VWWY IX O77? a few days or ten
Ju 18:19 1S 29:3 . Prefixed to the first as well as to the second alternative (rare) either (

Ki David Kimchi (Qamchi).

Skr. Sanskrit.

Schenkel D. Schenkel, Bibel-Lexicon.
conj. conjecture(s); also conjection.

whether )... or Lv 5:1; 13:48, 51;+ 07, ifnot Ez 21:15 (siveral.) Ke Mal 2:17
Jb 16:3 ; 22:11 . 2. introducing a sentence, especially a particular case under a general
principle, or = or if Ex 21:31 '0) M1? JATIN or ifhe gore ason, etc. v 36 Lv 4:23,
28 (v. Di) 5:21, 22; 25:49b; Nu5:14 28S 18:13 or ifT had dealt falsely against
his life, then, etc., Ez 14:17, 19 orif1 send, etc. 3. ifperchance , 1S 20:10 if
perchance thy father answer thee with something hard, Lv 26:41 . 4. once, with the juss.
(as in Arabic with the subjunct. v. Dr § '” = except: Is 27:5 I would burn them
together, TYA PIT? IX or else let him take hold ( = except he take hold) of my strong-

hold, etc— 1% Pr31:4 v. sub[ TN Jonp. 16.

t DNIN S177 GK '8 npr. m. a Judean (will of God, cf. 1. 71% ; or contr.
from PRIN cf WYN?) Ezr 10:34.

mats TWOT *’ (meaning? Thes comp. Arabic return , whence K6é OM?" #15 C

1.504; Bib. Theol. i. 186 Arch. ii. 273 .
Sta © 1504 Bib. Theol. 1. 186 Joy, Arch. 11-273 a6 Lediens , “revenant”: but doubtful. water-

BN 90

carrier; but cf Lag ). MV comp. 22 (with conjectural sense) to get meaning

have a hollow sound . Deriv. and signif. totally uncertain ) .

mats S ' TWOT 3 GK 19:7 9. om. Jb 32:19 skin-bottle, necromancer ,
etc.— abs. 'X Lv 20:27 + 8 times; pl. MIAN Lv 19:31 +7 times— 1. skin-bottle ,
only pl. OWI NID N new ( wine -) skins Jb 32:19 . 2. necromancer , in phr. 2X
TUPI necrom. or wizard Lv 20:27 (H; usually tr. ‘a man also or woman that

hath a familiar spirit or that is a wizard’ RV ; but better a man or a woman, if there
should be among them, a necromancer or wizard; no suff. reason for exceptional use

of phrase here); °] YJ?) 'N Dt 18:11 2Ch33:6 = 2K 21:6 (where 07197") 'N );
O12 9779) NAN Lv 19:31; 20:6 (H) 18 28:3, 9 2K 23:24 Is 8:19 (where
repres. as chirping & muttering, in practice of their art of seeking dead for instruction,
prob. ventriloquism, & so ) 19:3..3. ghost , Is 29:4 7) }¥D9¥N TN TAX
Dy avalr, YIN IND and thy voice shall be as a ghost from the ground and
from the dust thy speech shall chirp (so GG MV Ew De Che al. , but chirping
might be of necromancer, as 8:19 ). 4. necromancy ain-n?y3 NY a woman who

si vera |. si vera lectico.

Ke C. F. Keil.

Dr S. R. Driver, Hebrew Tenses;

KO E. Konig.

Sta B. Stade, Geschichte des Volkes Israel.
Now W. Nowack, Hebrdische Archdologie .

was mistress of necromancy 1 8S 28:7 O2)-¢< RS PB *V:27F makes DIN primarily
a subterranean spirit, and signif. 2 only an abbrev. of 'NN'7V2 etc.); ANI OOP divine
by necromancy 1 S 28:8 , which seems to be interpr. of 1 Ch 10:13 'X2 ONW

inquire by necromancy . (In these three exx. 21% is usually interpreted as ghost or
familiar spirit conceived as dwelling in necromancer; but this apparently not the
ancient conception.)

+N12N6 Ss 8 GK ® nopr.loc. (water-skins ) station of Isr. in wildern. Nu 21:10
, 11; 33:43, 44; not yet determ., prob. on eastern skirts of Idumee not far from
Moab; according to Wetzst in De Ct 168 Wéba, in the Arabah, but identif. not
prob.; cf Di on Nu21:10.

TIN TWOT * ( be curved, bent , also trans. burden, oppress , cf. Arabic ) '

+ TIN Ss |! TWOT *** GK *” n. m. brand, fire-brand ( orig. perhaps bent
stick used to stir fire ) FDVWA IND 'N Am 4:11 = WNO'D'R Zc 3:2, pl MAN
OIWYI OTN Is 7:4, stumps of smoking firebrands .

+L TIN Ss ' TwoT *° GK 8] n. f. cause ( perhaps orig. circumstance , cf.
Sab. TIX enclosing wall) —only pl. N JIN Gn 21:11 +; 97% Nu 12:1 +;(8
times + 2S 13:16 vid. infra); 017 8 Jos 14:6; THT ib.;— cause , always
with 29 , & cstr. , except Je 3:8, where sq. TWN; 'N79Y because of Gn 21:11,
25 Ex 18:8 Nu 12:1; 13:24 Ju6:7 Je3:8 (+ “9D ); = concerning (on
occasion of) Gn 26:32 Jos 14:6 “?); in 2S 13:16 read, for NIT NPN, IN IN
"> ~L It. We Dr.

+ DN Ss 3° TwoT °° GK °° n. m. Jb 18:12 distress, calamity ( under wh.

one bends, cf Arabic burdening )—'X Jb 21:30 +; cstr. id. Jb 31:23 +;° TR 2
S$ 22:19 = w18:19 etc.;— distress, calamity (poet. chiefly WisdLt & late); Pr
17:5 ; 27:10. 1. national calam. of Isr. (apostate) Je 18:17 Ez 35:5 Ob 13 ‘*); of

Egypt Je 46:21 ; Moab 48:16 ; Edom (WY 'X) 49:8; Hazor v 32.2. of
righteous sufferer 2S 22:19 = w18:19 cf 2X 'Ni.e. from God Jb 31:23 &
OPN NINN 30:12 their calamitous paths (sf. ref. to bereavement, pain, etc.) 3.
often of wicked Jb 18:12 ; 21:17; 31:3. Pr 1:26, 27 (wisd. mocks at; || 7795 )

JPh. Journal of Philology (Engl.).
LXX of Lucian ( Lag ).

6:15; 24:22; also’N OV Dt 32:35 Jb 21:30 (cf supr. 28 22:19 = w18:19
Pr 27:10 Je 18:17; 46:21 Ob‘? where || FIN OVP TAN OAY v 12, 14, cf aP

mm v 15). Bev (Ph 3 der. from Arabic be strong [also oppress, burden ],
whence (or ) calamity .

+ TX s '° TWOT ** GK ''° n. m. mist (deriv. dub. ; Arabic = be strong;

that which affords protection, shade; otherwise DI “ '* ) Gn 2:6; 17X Jb 36:27.
Arabic derivation very dub.; DI © ' * “8” KS 2:4 Hpt /4°S 1896, 158 f. Gunk

Gn2:6 Holz Gn2:6 Buhl cp. Assyrian edu , flood, mass of waters (V TT% ),
editu, overflow (for irrigation); S B Aq in Gn 2:6 have spring , cloud ,
so Jb 36:27 ; add perhaps Jb 36:30 178 for IN (Du Dr).

I. it] XN TWOT *°°*? 1. Arabic betake oneself to a place for dwelling, etc.; 2. id. , be
tenderly inclined .

+ i: ON S 336 , 337 , 338 , 339 TWOT 39a ,43a,76,77 GK 362 , 363 , 364 , 365 n. m. Is 20:6 ( +
f. Is. 23:2) coast, region ( contr. from ?}8% so Ol ° '°*° ; place whither one

betakes oneself for resting, etc., orig. from mariner’s standpoint )— NX abs. Is 20:6
+; estr. Je 47:4; (Jb 22:30 v. subIV.°X cf Di) pl. OPN wy 72:10 +; PR Ez

26:18 (Co OX) Gn 10:5 + ;— coast, border region (mostly late), of Philistia
& Phoenicia with adjacent country Is 20:6; 23:2, 6;so of Caphtor( = Crete) Je

47:4; 0°35 WAyva WR NT 997 Je 25:22 ; elsewhere pl. , coasts of Kittim Je
2:10 Ez27:6, of Elishah v 7; different countries (on orinsea) v 3, 15, 35;
26:15, 18 °) (last del. Co cf ) cf 39:6, so also O40 °X& Gn 10:5 (P
); partic. O°;7 °°N = coast-lands & islands Is 11:11; 24:15, || V]&d Est 10:1; v
(without O?;7 ) Dn 11:18, & w 72:10, so often Is 2 incl. inhabitants, 41:1, 5;
42:4, 10 (O72W") OX || 3x 9703 Oo) vy 125 491: SS 5918s 609:
66:19 cf Je31:10 w97:1, Zp 2:11 (D747 N ); islands , distinctly (taken up
by ' as little things) Is 40:15 ; coasts, banks , i.e. habitable lands Is 42:15 (|| N79]
).

Bev A. A. Bevan.
Gunk H. Gunkel.
Holz H. Holzinger.

t VIX S 38 GK *!8 npr. m. ( (is ) land of palms? Thes ) youngest (4th)
son of Aaron Ex 6:23; 28:1; 38:21 Lv 10:6, 12, 16 Nu3:2, 4; 4:28, 33;
7:8; 26:60 (all P) 1Ch5:29; 24:1, 2,3, 4°), 5,6 Ezr82.

IL ¢ [8 s '-' pwor *:*! GK 7-7) vb. incline, desire ( cf Stem 2).
Pi. Pf TIN w 132:13;0DIN8 Mi7:1 +, etc.; Impf. 3 fs. JINN Dt 12:20 +4
times— desire subj. usually WI , obj. fruit Mi 7:1 (in metaph. ); flesh (to eat) 1S
2:16, cf, Dt 12:20 (sq. inf. Wa? DX? ); food & drink Dt 14:26 ; of king

desiring rule, 7-32 072701 JW] TINN-WN 28 3:21 1K 11:37; obj. evil (VI
) Pr 21:10; once obj. Is 26:9 72°22 JM7N OW) ; of God WYP] AMIN WAI
Jb 23:13 ; as desiring Zion for dwelling-place (late, only cases without WD1) y
132:13, 14; Hithp. Pf SIND Pr 21:26; °M INN Je 17:16; NDT Nu 11:4;
OM INN) Nu 34:10; Impf. TIX? Ec 6:2 ; FINN?) 2S 23:15; apoc. WH?) w
45:12 , NP] 1 Ch 11:17, etc.— Pt. fs. WIND Pr 13:4; mpl. INN); Am
5:18 Nu 11:34 — desire, long for, lust after , of bodily appetites; for dainty food Nu
11:4 (E; sq. acc.cogn.) = w106:14, Nu 11:34 (E); sq. % Pr 23:3 Pe are
Ec 6:2 (sq. acc.), v. also Pr 13:4 (abs. , subj. W)]); abs. of extreme thirst 2 S
23:15 = 1Ch 11:17; of king desiring the beauty (79?) of princess y 45:12 (sq.
acc. ); of covetous man Pr 21:26 (sq. acc. cogn. ); obj. JY M2 Dt 5:18 (||
JOM); sq. inf. Pr 24:1 (of desiring evil companionship); obj. OV Am 5:18 (
acc. ; of presumptuous, reckless longing) cf. Je 17:16. ( Nu 34:7, 8 for INNA —
Pi. of ANN — Di proposes INNN , & queries whether this & ONIN v_ 10 are

not from 1X , = desire for yourselves .)

C8 s 17 TWoT *°4* GK '°7] n. m. cstr. IN, Kt Pr31:4 desire ,so Thes
MV ; but < Qr °N q.v.

+[ 28 s ' TwoT *° Gk *] n. f. desire —cstr. NIN Dt 12:15 +5 times;

sf. "MIN Ho 10:10 — desire, will , usually sq. WJ ; of natural human desire
(morally indiff.), for meat Dt 12:15, 20, 21; of longing for sanctuary 18:6; of

royal good pleasure 1 S 23:20; without WJ, of wild-ass Je 2:24 ; of divine will
Ho 10:10.

t WN S '8 GK 7 npr. m. (desire ?) one of five chiefs of Midian Nu 31:8 Jos
1321.

acc. cogn. acc. . of cognate meaning with verb.

+78 s °°” TwoT *° GK *°7] n. [ m. ]desire pl. cstr. YY IND y
140:9 .

Lf TNA s 87-8? TwoT 44 Gk 9794-9 nf. desire —abs. Gn 3:6
+; estr. NINA wy 10:3 + etc.;— 1. desire, wish Pr 13:12, 19; 18:1; of physical
appetite, longing for dainty food val ta 'N Jb 33:20 ; distinctly good sense w 10:17;
38:10 Pr11:23, 19:22 (? of infr.) Is 26:8 (WAIN TIT NW? ); bad
sense, lust, appetite, covetousness y 10:3 ('N 1W5]) 112:10; Pr21:25, 26 (as
acc. cogn. ); particularly of longing for dainties of Egypt Nu 11:4 w 106:14 (both

acc. cogn. ) 78:30 & in n.pr. given to place where it occurred TINAD NINA (qv.
) Nu 11:34, 35; 33:16, 17 Dt 9:22 . 2. thing desired , in good sense Pr 10:24 so
ja 'N w 21:3 ; bad sense yw 78:29 ; thing desirable (to senses) Gn 3:6 ( opy? N
); perhaps also Pr 19:22 the ornament of a man is his kindness (Ra_ Ki, etc. but cf.
supr. )

II. PaaS geet TP wOT GK nae vb. sign, mark, describe with a
TT 8

mark (so Ges (who compares 18,710) DI ''°("" )) only Hithp. Pf. 0?
OMNI mark you out, measure , Nu 34:10 (P),so Vrss (cf. on? NDA v 7, 8;
v. however Di, & sub 1. 18 ).— V. also[ NM] onp. 1061.

NIN s 2° TWOT 4! GK 23 n,m. 79 Ex 4:8 ( f. Jos 24:17) sign (Arabic , pl.
, Aramaic NON , ) —'N Gn 4:15 +; estr. 9:12 +; pl MINN Ex 4:9 + ete—1.
sign, pledge, token Gn 4:15 (J); MAX NN true token Jos 2:12 (J); of blood of

passover Ex 12:13 (P); m0 NX token for good w 86:17 ; pledges, assurances
of travellers Jb 21:29 . 2. signs, omens promised by prophets as pledges of certain

predicted events 1S 10:7, 9 + v_ 1 where ’'N ins. B , vid. We Dr;

especially phr. ? MIND TT Ex 3:12 18 2:34; 14:10 2K 19:29 Je 44:29 Is 7:11
, 14; prob. also Is 44:25 (of false proph.). 3. sign, symbol of prophets Is 8:18 cf
Ez 4:3 . 4. signs, miracles , as pledges or attestations of divine presence &
interposition Ex 4:8 °?), 9 (J) 7:3 (P) 8:19 (J) w65:9; 74:9 2K 19:29;
20:8, 9 = Is 37:30; 38:7, 22; ¢. nwy Ex 4:17, 30 Nu 14:11, 22 Jos 24:17
(all JE) Dt 11:3 Ju6:17; ¢. WIN Ex 4:28 (J); c MW 10:1 (J); c OW Ex
10:2 (J) yw 78:43 Is 66:19; NDT) MIND (v. MDW Dt 13:3 cf 28:46 Is 20:3
DIN 'N Dt 13:2; ON NINN Dt 4:34; 7:19; 26:8; 29:2 Je 32:21; «.
D1 Dt 6:22 Ne 9:10; c. OW Je32:20 w105:27; «. nw Dt 34:11 wy 135:9.

Ra Rashi.

5. signs, memorials , stones from Jordan Jos 4:6 (J); metal of censers Nu 17:3 (P

); Aaron’s rod Nu 17:25 (P); oviy 'N Is 55:13 prob. also Ez 14:8 (|| own );
signs on hands, etc., Ex 13:9, 16 (J) = Dt6:8; 11:18, prob. belong here; also

memorial pillar in Egypt Is 19:20 . 6. sign, pledge of covenant, Wad 'N (Cv. M72
) e.g. rainbow, of Noachian covenant Gn 9:12, 13, 17 (P ); circumcision, of
Abrahamic covenant Gn 17:11 (P ); the sabbath Ex 31:13, 17 (P) Ez20:12, 20
. 7. ensigns, standards Nu2:2 (P.) w 74:4. 8. signs, tokens of changes of weather

& times Gn 1:14 (P; of heavenly luminaries) PAWS NINN Je 10:2 (changes of
the heavens as omens to frighten the nations) cf wy 65:9.

+ TIX Ss '% GK 7° npr. m. a Judean, Ne 3:25.

t NX S '88 TWOT * GK 7° interj. (onomatop.; cf. ) woe! an impassioned
expression of grief and despair: usually with dative "? "IN Is 6:5 woe to me! for lam
undone, so 24:16 Je 10:19; 15:10; 1? IN woe tous! 18 4:7, 8 Je 4:13; 6:4;

” NIT IN Je 4:31; 45:3 ; WY NIT-N La 5:16. With the 2nd or 3rd ps. often implying
a denunciation; J?71N ANW Nu 21:29 ( = Je 48:46) Je 13:27 Ez 16:23 repeated
JINN; Is. 3:9 OWDID AN v 11 Ho 7:13 (|| OF? TW) 9:12. With a voc. (or
implicit accus.) Ez 24:6, 9 DAT VY “IN; absol. Nu 24:23 .Used asa subst. Pr
23:29 "48 79 (|| NIN 7).

: TAN 5 190 GK 210 = 54x wy 120:5 PAN.

IL IN TWOT *°* (to cry 38, howl cf. Arabic , to cry to be assumed prob. as

source of two foll. words ) .

i n.[ 78 S 336 , 337 , 338 , 339 TWOT 39a , 43a, 76,77 GK Dae neagerenee| n. m. jackal

( howler , for "1% v. Ba “® '**, cf Arabic , whence )— pl. OPN, Is 13:22;
34:14 Je 50:39 (inhabitant of desert, ruin).

TI reN Ss 4-34 TWoT *° GK 37:37! n. f. hawk, falcon, kite ( perhaps from

cry; cf, Arabic ,a kind of hawk ) Lv 11:14 Dt 14:13 generic, cf mn? & Di;
Jb 28:7 (keen-sighted).

tae S 4’ TWOT *° GK °-°7! npr. m. (falcon ) 1.a Horite Gn
36:24 1Ch 1:40. 2. father of Rizpah 2S 3:7; 21:8, 10, 11.

t 7777 DN S'? GK *? npr. m. ( Bab. Avél ( Amél ) Maruduk, man of

Merodach ) son & successor of Nebuchadnezzar, king of Babylon, B.c. 562-60, 2 K
25:27 (v. COT) = Je52:31.

LPN twor 4 (be foolish, of, YN? , & Arabic grow thick (of fluids) ) .

DIN 5 91,193 pwoT “#45 GK 2!1-212.. adj. foolish —'N Jb 5:2 +: pl.

OPN y 107:17 +, etce.:— foolish, Pr 29:9 ('N WX) Ho 9:7 (pred. of prophet);
cf. Is 35:8, elsewhere n. m. fool (always morally bad), who despises wisdom &
discipline Pr 1:7; 15:5 ; mocks at guilt 14:9 ; is quarrelsome 20:3 ; licentious 7:22
; itis folly & useless to instruct him 16:22 ; 27:22 (19 times Pr); cf also Je 4:22
Jb 5:2, 3 Is 19:11 w107:17.

+ “PIN s TWoT “® GK 2! adj. id. Ze 11:15.

nYiX S 7° TWOT “* GK 5 n. f. folly — abs. Pr 12:23 +; cstr. 14:8 +;

sf. YIN w 38:6 , etc.;— folly , special product of fabze (v. 202 ) Pr 12:23 +
(12 times); c. O°NND Pr 14:18; c. O7IN only 16:22; 27:22 (cf 14:24) for
alliteration. It is bound up in mind of boy, to be removed only by rod of discipline Pr
22:15 ; 'X personif. tears down house built by O°W] NIN Pr 14:1 ; it is contrasted
with AIAN Pr 14:29; 15:21.

I. DN TWOT **, DN ( be in front of, precede, lead; v. Thes Né MBA 188°
714 SBA 1882, 1175 who comp. Arabic for , Targ. NOVN ; cf Sab. iN DEM Peer Penn
33.34 yon the other hand Lag &% PM & P10 & cub 1. FON infr. Arabic, etc., from

9

a Ve Lane. )

+L AN s 8 Twor 4:4 GK 22-24.215 7 a [ im. ] body, belly ; sf. O38
(in contempt) w 73:4 (lit. their front, prominent part ).

MBA Monatsbericht d. Berliner Akad. D. Wissenschaften .

DHM D. H. Miiller, Epigrophische Denkmaler, or Epigr. Denm. aus Arabien , or Epigr.
Denkm. aus Arabien, or Epigr. Denkm. aus Abessinien

Lag P. de Lagarde, Orientalia .

t [IN S ' TWwoT *8:° GK 712-214-2157 a. [ m. ] leading man, noble ;
pl. cstr. PINT QIN 2K 24:15 Kt (Qr “PN v. ul [ PN).

T. D7AN S197, 198.199 TWOT e°47 GK 719°220.221 9 om. 1K 7:8 porch (cf.
OPN )—'N abs. 1K 6:3 +; 07% Ez 40:48, 49; cstr. OPIN 1K 7:6 +; D028
Ez 40:7 + (margin ODN LK, 12. 21); pl. este D2 Ez 41:15 (Co sg. c.
sf. ;in Ez Co reads everywhere 07°N vid. OPN infr. — porch (only K Ch Ez &
Jo). 1. in Solomon’s temple 1K 7:19 2 Ch 29:7, 010° 'N v_ 17; 8:12 (altar in
front of); TI 'N 15:8 (id. ), of TAI Pz DING Pa Ez 8:16 & Jo2:17; 'S
220 1K 7:21; Mad'X v 12;'No MWIDM 1 Ch 28:11 . 2. in Sol.’s palace 1 K
7:8 7) OPYI'N 1K 7:6 cof v 6;NODT'N 7:7 = VBWAT'N v 7.3.in
temple of Ezek.’s vision, partic. WWW 'N; Ez 40:7, 8,(del. Co vid. S B
y9 ©) 15, 39, 40; 44:3; 46:2, 8; MAN 'N 40:48 cf v 48, 49; 41:25,

26 ; TNO MPR Ez 41:15 Co sg. PT WN) v. OPN —( um. OPIN, adv.,
v. p. 19.)

i; DIN g 197,198,199 TWOT “o°4? GK 71952205221 aor, im, only geneal. 1. 1 Ch
7:16, 17.2. 10h 8:39, 40.

1 PN s 32 TWOT 4-45-45. 458 GK 38038138 nm, Gn 22:13 ram (as

leader of flock, NHeb. & Aramaic id. , Assyrian ailu DI “ , Ph. SN ,= DON rather
than DN , gq cise ) — PR (28) Gn 15:9 +; cstr. DON Bx 29:22 2 pl
OPN, (OX, OPN) Gn 32:15 +; cstr. "PX Gn 31:38 Is 60:7 —ram,1.

used as food Gn 31:38 (E) Dt 32:14 (cf ram of sacrifice, infr. e.g. Ex 29:32
cf. Lv 8:31 ); as yielding wool 2 K 3:4 ; as tribute 2 Ch 17:11 ; as merchandise Ez

27:21 ; as gift Gn 32:15 (E); in sim. of leaping, skipping y 114:4 ( 17/29 Dd
'ND ) v_ 6; in Dn.’s vision, ram with two horns symbol. kings of Media and Persia
Dn8:3,4, 6, 7 (x4) , 20; fig. of rich and powerful in Isr. Ez 34:17 . 2. slain in

ceremony of ratification of covenant betw. '" & Abr. Gn 15:9 (J); in Abr.’s sacrif.
Gn 22:13 ‘“?)(E); Balaam’s sacrif. Nu 23:1 +5 times Nu 23 (JE); so in ritual ( P
), (a ) in consecration ceremony of Aaron & his sons Ex 29:1 + 15 times Ex 29 (

NO NPD v 22 cf v 26, 27, 31) Lv8:2 +8 times Lv8 (OD NPIT'N v
22, 29 M2 'YT'N v 18); (4) in guilt-offering (OWN) Lv 5:15, 16, 18, 25;

19:21, 22 cf Ezr 10:19 & DBD 'N Nu 5:8; (c ) burnt-offering ( 129) Lv
9:2 & Nul5:6, 11 & Ez46:4, 5, 6, 7, 11, on day of atonement Lv 16:3, 5,

x4 four times.

Pentecost 23:18 ; (d ) peace-offering ( ony ) Lv 9:4, 18, 19; beginning of
month Nu 28:11, 12, 14 cf 29:2, 3; passover 28:19, 20 cf Ez 45:23, 24;
day of firstfruits 28:27 , 28 ;in 7th month 29:8 +18 times Nu 29; (e) in law of
Nazarite Nu 6:14, 17, 19;(/) in consecration of altar of tabernacle Nu 7:15 +25
times Nu7, cf. consecr. of Ezek.’s temple-altar Ez 43:23 , 25 ; (g ) more
generally 1S 15:22 Is 1:11 Mi6:7 Jb 42:8 w 66:15, also Is 34:6; 60:7; at
bringing ark to Jerus. 1 Ch 15:26; other occasions 29:21 2Ch 13:9; 29:21, 22,

32 Ezr 8:35; cf fig. Je 51:40 Ez39:18 .3, DOIN OPK NV Y rams’ skins
dyed red , of covering of tabernacle Ex 25:5; 26:14 35:7, 23; 36:19 cf 39:34
(all P ).

Il. DN S 3? TWOT 4-2-4588 GK 380.381,382 Tom. ] projecting pillar or

pilaster —'X abs. 1K 6:31 (but v. infr.) cstr. id. Ez 40:14 (but del. Co) 16
(Co better YPN ); PN 41:3, ON 40:48 ; pl. OPN 40:14 +; 09% 40:10; sf.
YOR Kt 40:9 +7 times; 9X Kt 40:29 +2 times Qr (in all) PPR, PIN;
TDWI 40:16 ;— pilaster or projection in wall at each side of entrance (cf B6é
Pope A ae ), in Sol.’s temple 1 K 6:31 ( Bé NA 525 reads OPN ), in Ezek.’s
temple Ez 40:9, 10 + 14times Ez 40.41 + 40:14a Ew Hi Co ON cf.

B; 40:38 read OX so Sm Co cf ; 40:14b Co del. 'N.

+ I. [ PX S >? TWOT *84-#e-4F. 88 GK 380-381,382 97 nom. leader, chief ( =

ram, as leader of flock? cf’ Di Ex 15:15 Ol’ '?' Lag 9X! & vy. Ez34:17 )
— cstr. ON Ez 31:11; pl. cstr. TDN Ex 15:15 Ez 17:13 + 2K 24:15 Qr (Kt
MAN v. DIN ); ON Ez 32:21 (del. Co, v. ).— leader, chief 2810 'N Ex
15:15; 780d 'S Ez17:13 2K 24:15 Qr; OA 'N Ez 31:11 (DON Jb 41:17 v.
sub 1. - T2N; perhaps OPON Ez 31:14 but cf infr. Iv. DN & also ON Note 1).

7 iv [ PX S >? TWOT 84: #2-F 88 GK 380-381,382 97 nm. terebinth (prob.

as prominent, lofty tree, v. Di Gn 12:6; 14:6 ) —cstr. DN only npr. 2X
JIND vid. infr.; pl. OPN Is 1:29; DON Is 57:5 cstr. TDN Is 61:3; sf.
ODN Ez31:14 (> del. Co vid. B A ).—terebinth (cf, 728 ); as marking
idol-shrines Is 1:29; 57:5 (so Che Di etc. > gods ); fig. of ransomed ones of
Zion jTXa TDN: 61:3 ; perhaps of haughty ones Ez 31:14.

B6 F. Bottcher, Proben alttest. Schrifterklarung.
NAF. Béttcher, Ahrenlese , or NeueAhrenlese .
A Targum.

t JIN) DN S 3 GK 78° nupr.loc. ( terebinth (or palm? v. Di) of Paran )
town & harbour at head of Alanitic Gulf Gn 14:6 (v. Di); = 2X 36:41 ; NPN
Dt2:8 2K 14:22; 16:6; NPN 1K 9:26 2K 16:6; close to Ezion Geber ( v.
133 PSY ).

al ODN ], always ON S °° GK °° n.pr.loc. ( = place of terebinths or other
great trees, v. Di Gn 14:6 & Ex 15:27 (12 fountains & 70 palms) ) 2nd station
of Isr. in desert after passing sea Ex 16:1 ‘*?) Nu 33:9, 10; TPN Ex 15:27 Nu
33:9 ; prob. = Wady Gharandel cf. Rob B® * 101,

+ 5 T2N s 74.5 TWOT 4h GK 451-4.463 nf terebinth ( = TPN (?) v.
IV. PN> Sta Se 455 wh. derives from 28 = divine; but cf. ib. on lack of clear
distinction betw. 728 TWN & WRK ) — Gn 35:4 + 15 times + TPN Gn 49:21 (for

MT ‘TPN v. infr. )—terebinth = Pistacia terebinthus , Linn , a deciduous tree
with pinnate leaves & red berries; occasional in Palestine; grows to great age; always

of single tree; near Shechem Gn 35:4 (E) cf ft TPN Jos 24:26 (E, read TIX 2);
Ophrah Ju 6:11, 19; in Jabesh 1 Ch 10:12 ; tree in which Absalom was caught 2 S

18:9?) 10, 14; v. also 1K 13:14; expressly of idol-shrine Ho 4:13 (|| S28,
12? ) Ez 6:13 ; as fading, withering, sim. of Judah Is 1:30 ; as hewn down, sim.
id. 6:13 (|| TN); fig. of Naphtali ID2Y TPN Gn 49:21 ( Ew Ol Di >
MT TPN hind q.v.) a slender terebinth, v. Di & cf. IL. T2X ; in topogr.
designat. "Nit (PAY 18 17:2, 19; 21:10 (v. PAY).

apis T2N So WOT Gk ere n.pr. m. ( terebinth , co Gn

49:21 sub I. 728 ) 1. a chief of Edom Gn 36:41 = 1Ch1:52 ( = NPN n.pr.loc.
? v. Di) 2. son of Baasha; reigned two years in Isr. 1K 16:6, 8, 13, 14.3.
father of Hoshea who was last king of Isr. 2 K 15:30; 17:1; 18:1, 9.4. ason of
Caleb 1 Ch 4:15 °°). 5.ason of Uzzi 1Ch 9:8.

+. TDN s 586 TWor 4! GK 47-4? nf £ ]terebinth ( = 98) —'R

cstr. Gn 12:6 +4 times; pl. cstr. "J198 Gn 13:18 +3 times— terebinth (or other
talltree, cf infr. on 1S 10:3 Ju 4:5 ), marking shrine, & hence used in topogr.

designations; min 'N ( teacher’s terebinth ) Gn 12:6 (v. Di)so Dt 11:30; 'X
0°12) ( conjurors’ tereb. ) Ju 9:37 ; distinguished by owner or ruler N07) 'N Gn
13:18; 14:13; 18:1; by neighbouring town Oyy)a( Ju4:11; cf DASA 'N

Linn C. Linnaeus ( Carl von Linne ).

Jos 19:33 (edd. JV? , but v. Norzi Baer Di); OJWA WN IRD 'N Ju 9:6 (cf
T2N Gn 35:4); WIN 'N 1S 10:3 read WD 'N (& cf MDD PION Gn 35:8, &
TDI WA Ju 4:5) cof Ew S83! Th Di Gn 35:8 (v. also sub TH?X ).

+. JIN s 3486 TWor 4 GK 47-4? apr. m. (= id. of TON mpr. ) 1.
a son of Zebulun Gn 46:14 Nu 26:26. 2.7 2°% Gn 26:34; IPN 36:2 a Hittite,
father-in-law of Esau. 3. TNX Ju 12:11, 12 ajudge of Isr., of tribe of Zeb. 4.

n.pr.loc. TPN Jos 19:43 a town of Dan; so 1 K 4:9 (where read’, 1°21 'X Th
Klo ).

42 28 s “ GK 33 adj. gent. of WON 1. (as n. coll.) Nu 26:26.

t N?PX S > GK *” nopr.loc. ( lofty tree(s coll. ?) i.e. palms? cf Di Gn

14:6 ) town & harbour, N.E. arm of Red Sea, hence called Alanitic Gulf ( = Gulf of
Akaba, from neighbouring fortress) Dt 2:8 2K 14:22; 16:6 (perhaps later

designat. for fuller JIND 2X qv.) = — Aiwv, Aida, Gr. Aidava, etc.; = 728
(2 Gn36:41 v. Di), NN infr.

tT nix S *? GK 3? nupr.loc. id. ( grove of lofty trees (palms?) ) 1K 9:26 2
K 16:6 2Ch8:17; 26:2 (cf TIND PN, NPN).

[ODN s **! TwoT *2 GK 3%] n. m. poreh ( = O73%, q.v. ; only Ez, where
Co always for ovIN 5. Oh aidan ; Bo NA 929 makes OX vestibule , ON
porch ) —ODX read for O° 2°X Ez 40:37 (so Sm Co); sf. WN Kt Ez 40:22
2) +4 times (Qr VPN) + 41:15 Co (for MT 2K); WIN Kt Ez 40:21 +6
times (Qr 1728 ).— Co all sg.:—pl. MYNX Ez 40:16 (Co sg.) v 30 (del.
Co cf MSS. of % , B etc.,also Ew Hi Sm).— porch, of Ezek.’s temple Ez
40:16, 21 +13 times.

+ PN s rwor ** GK 35 n. [ m. ]( £ w 42:2) hart, stag, deer (
Aramaic id. , Arabic Assyrian ailu Dl W but dub., v. Hpt eee Ethiopic =
leader? cf. DN . Arabic = ibex (ig. ).)'X abs. Dt 12:15 +6 times; pl. ODN
Ct 2:9 +3 times;— hart, stag , allowed as food Dt 12:15, 22; 15:22 (all || "28 );

Norzi J.S. ben Abraham Norzi .
% Hebrew (Consonantal Text).
i.q. id quod, i. e. the same with.

14:5 (|| "AX, W777? etc.); eaten in Sol.’s household 1 K 5:3 (|| as Dt 14:5 ); sim.

of leaping Is 35:6; id. 'NiJ 1) Y Ct2:9, 17; 8:14 (all || "28 ); as in search of
pasture, sim. of princes of Judah La 1:6 ; as longing for water, sim. of longing for
" .

w 42:2.

+ TPN s 53 Twor * GK 37 n. £ hind, doe—'X abs. Gn 49:21 (but
read TPN v. infr. ); nN Je 14:5 ; cstr. nN w22:1 Pr45:19; pl. NPN wy
29:9 + 4 times; cstr. NIPN Ct 2:7 ; 3:5 — hind, doe , as calving Jb 39:1 ( vray
S|) 2V2 TZ VID) of 29:9 'N 7217" 7ip ; in adjuration 'ND IN NINDS2
TW Ct2:7; 3:5; in sim. "297 WW ND w 18:34 = 2922:34 of Mayr
'ND Hb 3:19 ie. surefooted, secure, cf || "ITY? °N D2 2Y) w 18:34 28 22:34;
so Hb 3:19 but vb. "1277; metaph. of Naphtali Gn 49:21 AN2W 'X, but read

TPN , cf. subi. 2X ; in name of a melody yw 22:1 WWW NONI cf De, &
for hind as fig. of dawn Yom.”°*.

t HPN S 7 GK **° nupr.loc. (Deer -field ) Aijalon —'X Jos 10:12 +8
times; TT DRX 1S 14:31 —1. city in Dan Jos 19:42 ; 21:24 (Levit. city) Ju 1:35;
1S 14:31 doubtless same; so 1 Ch 6:54 (where Dan om.); app. later in Benj. 1 Ch

8:13 2Ch11:10; 28:18 (v. Be); TWN j-7aY Jos 10:12 almost certainly named
from same; = Epiph. IoAw, mod. Jdlo Rob ®* "| Survey '? . 2. city in
Zebulun Ju 12:12.

+L [OPIN S 4-195 TWwor 4 GK 2!7:218] npr. fl. Ulai, Eulaeus ( Assyrian Uli
, of DI °” Gr. Evhan0c ) only IN , river of Elam Dn 8:2, 16; = (at least in

lower part) mod. Kartin (old Pasitigris ) v. Di ™ '7"'*°°?? ; in upper part perhaps
also = mod. Kerkhah ( = Choaspes), which was formerly connected with Karn not
far from Susa ( Loftus Trav. & Researches, 423 ff Schaff-Herz. ili. 2178, art. Shushan 7,

Il. DIN gs 14195 pWwOT 4 GK 2!7-2!8 4, and (Gn 24:39) "PX adv. (perhaps
from 1X & sy) = ”% : x? ,asin N91 , = ornot? ) 1. peradventure, perhaps ; usually
expressing a hope, as Gn 16:2 Nu 22:6, 11; 23:3 18 6:5 Je 20:10; but also a fear

or doubt, as Gn 27:12 Jb 1:5, sq. 8 Gn 24:5 , 39;in mockery Is 47:12 Je 51:8.

2. followed by another clause Govvdétwe , it expresses virtually the protasis = if
peradventure Gn 18:24, 28 (cf v 29-32) Ho 8:7 the blade shall yield no meal;

Survey Survey of Western Palestine (PEF).
Loftus W. K. Loftus.

wy2> on ayy “DAN if perchance it yield strangers shall swallow it up. 3. in Nu

22733 ri) (q.v. ) must be read; unless she had turned aside from me, surely, etc.

I & Il. DIN er TWO ee GI er ae a Be npr. m. v.
sub I. JN.

7 Il. O7N S 197-198. 199 TWOT #°47 GK 719-720. 221 and ( Jb 17:10, perhaps for

sake of assonance with following o?> ) OPN ady. but, but indeed , a strong
adversative Jb 2:5; 5:8; 13:3 (where excellently oU pnv 5€ GAAG ). More usually

with }, D718) Gn 28:19 (cf Ju 18:29) 48:19 howbeit his younger brother shall be
greater than he, Ex 9:16 but in very deed, Nu 14:21 (cf 18 20:3; 25:34) 1K
20:23 Mic 3:8 Jb 1:11; 11:5; 12:7; 13:4; 14:18; 17:10; 33:1.

L }] XN TwotT *:* ( cf. Arabic (med. ) be fatigued, tired , weariness, sorrow, trouble

JPhil. xvi. 300
. of, also Bey Pm vi 3002 |)

TN s 7°-7°° TWOT ** GK **-7? 5 n,m. Jb 5:6 trouble, sorrow, wickedness

—abs. Nu 23:21 +; sf. "18 Gn 35:18 etc.; pl. O°1X Ho 9:4 — 1. rouble,
sorrow "J1X"}a son of my trouble or sorrow Gn 35:18 (E); 2 P¥?D TX WaT NX?
Nu 23:21 (song of Balaam), he doth not behold trouble in Jacob ( || he doth not see
mischief— 772Y —in Isr.); often || 29Y, w 7:15 ( WNam rds} lo he travaileth
with trouble || “ev 727) viahs) 3) , yea he hath conceived misery & brought forth
a lie), prob. thence Jb 15:35 (]8 77°) 299 7°77) = 18 59:4; of TRI 70Y w
10:7; 55:11; 90:10; Jb 4:8; 5:6 Is 10:1 (v. DY ); also JIN TVS)? m2 yqit
Pr 22:8 the sower of iniquity shall reap trouble; in this sense elsewhere only Dt
26:14 Pr12:21 Je4:15 Hb3:7 Am5:5, pl. intens. DIN ON bread of trouble,
sorrow , or mourning Ho 9:4 . 2. idolatry Ho 12:12 ; 19d ODI TIS
stubbornness is idolatry & ( the use of ) teraphim 1 S 15:23 (poet. source); N’2 J]N
Ho 4:15 (for ON 12 because Bethel, house of God, is given over to idolatry) so also
5:8; 10:5 cf 'X MWD Ho 10:8;'N NYPD Am 1:5 (Baalbek); 'X D372 read TIX
‘ 78 = On, Heliopolis Ez 30:17 ;— abstr. for concr. = idols Is 41:29; 66:3 . 3.
trouble of iniquity, wickedness , ]}® "1) Jb 22:15 ;'N "WIN 34:36 = men of

trouble, troublers, wicked men; cf. '% W% Pr 6:12 Is 55:7; TIN Yd workers of
trouble, evil-doers, workers of iniquity Jb 31:3 ; 34:8, 22 w5:6 + (16 times

chiefly late y) Pr 10:29; 21:15 Is31:2 Ho 6:8; ]]& MAWMN thoughts of trouble,
wicked imaginations Pr 6:18 Is 59:7 Je 4:14; often of words & thoughts Jb 11:11
+ (5 times) y 36:5 +(9 times) Pr 17:4; 19:28; 30:20 Is 29:20; 32:6; 58:9;
59:6 Ez11:2 Mi2:1 Hb1:3 Zc 10:2;89 Mt ISY1 JIN DOIN Is 1:13 [cannot
bear iniquity with the solemn meeting (RV & most mod.; AV it is iniquity, even the
solemn meeting ).

+ DIXA s 88 Twor “ GK °° n. [ m. ] toil Ez 24:12 NN27 'N she hath
wearied (me or herself) with toil (but Co del. as dittogr. cf ).

Il. }] x Twot *:*” ( cf. Arabic (med. ) be at rest, at ease, enjoy life of plenty; one
enjoying a life of ease, freedom from toil & trouble ) .

1 TIN § 202-203-204 TWwoT 4 GK 276-227-228 nom. vigour, wealth — abs.
Ho 12:9, sf. "118 Gn 49:3 +etc.; pl. DN y 78:51 +. 1. manly vigour JX
O77 ONTNN MW Ho 12:4 (of Jacob); PX MWN7 beginning of manly vigour Gn
49:3 (of Reuben, first-born of Jacob); Dt 21:17 w 105:36 (first-born of Egyptians),
so 78:51, O18 MWR where 'N is assim. to O°7X72 , or intens. pl. 2. strength of
man Jb 18:7, 12; behemoth Jb 40:16; pl. intens. D°2)N 2°) Is 40:26 because
of the abundance of great strength (of God); of man Q°])% PX Is 40:29 one not
having strength; D138 nonin Pr 11:7 hope in strength (not the hope of iniquity
RV , or of unjust men AV ). 3. wealth Jb 20:10 Ho 12:9 ON SONS (|| CTW
).

7 I. marys TWOT “:” npr. m. ( vigour ) a chief of tribe of Reuben Nu 16:1.

WK 8 '%GR n.pr.loc. (vigorous , for J)2)8 ) city in Benjamin Ezr 2:33 Ne
7:37; 11:35 1 Ch 8:12; valley of same name Ne 6:2 ; prob. Kefr Anda, NW. of
Lydda, Survey "7! ,

t oN S 78 GK 7! npr. m. ( vigorous ) . 1. chief of Horites Gn 36:23 1 Ch
1:40 . 2. chief of tribe of Judah 1 Ch 2:26, 28.

+ JN Ss? GK 2 npr. m. (vigorous ) son of Judah Gn 38:4, 8, 9; 46:12 |
2) Nu 26:19 ©) 1Ch2:3.

AV Authorized Version.

Ill. TN Goer WO Gk n.pr.loc. v. TX.
NVIIN 2Ch8:18 Kt v. WAX subi. TIN.

t TDAN S *!° GK *? ( n.pr.loc. unknown & dub. ) whence came gold, 'N? Ant
Je 10:9;'’N% ON D Dn 10:5;so Thes 1K 10:18 T9I AIT( TDva = 'N7 ); but
Soxipoc , & 2Ch9:17 WAY, whence MV Klo make 153 Hoph. Pt. from TTD
q.v. Klo reads DIX (q.v.) for DIN Je 10:9 Dn 10:5, in view of PDIX OND Is
13:12. crpt., v. Siegf Nov” '889 599: he expl. "NO Je 10:9 as error for TD 1
K 10:18, and’X Dn 10:5 as borrowed from Je 10:9; in Je 10:9 Gie reads
55ND, Du either this or T5172 (v. TTD ); read DIN perhaps also Dn 10:5 (Dr
).

DIN s 2!) TWOT ° GK 24-25 npr. Ophir —'N 1K 10:11 +; 7PDIN
9:28 +7DIN + Gn 10:29; VD XN + 1K 10:11 —1. npr. m. 11th son of Joktan
Gn 10:29 (J) = 1Ch1:23; OUgep, Qoeeip , name of an Arabian tribe, vid.
Gn 10:30 & Di. 2. n.pr.loc. (land or city S. or SE. from Palestine, exact position
unknown, cf. infr. ; Loonpa, LoeEtpa, Lovgerp , etc.; Jb 28:16 ODgerp AC,
cf 1K 22:49 A Qogepdse, B om. ) place whither Sol.’s ships went from Ezion
Geber, bringing thence gold 1 K 9:28 — cf. 22:49—2 Ch 8:18 ; gold, almug-
(sandal-?) wood & gems 1K 10:11 °°), cf 2Ch9:10; prob. 1 K 10:22 ref. to

same ships; they came once in 3 years with gold, silver, ivory, apes & peacocks (all
from Ophir?); 2 Ch 9:21 makes these ships go to Tarshish (but on Tarshish-ships,

i.e. large, sea-going vessels, merchantmen, v. 1 K 22:49 & sub WWD ). 3.
characteristic of fine gold (poet. & late) 'N ADT 1 Ch 29:4;'X OD Is 13:12 Jb

28:16 y 45:10. 4. hence for fine gold itself Jb 22:24 (|| 1¥2.)— (If2 = 1, the
southern, prob. south-eastern, Arabia (cf Di Gn 10:29 ) furnished the gold; and

other articles, which point farther E. (e.g. to India, toward which the words 0°)?

apes & QO°°DN peacockes seem to lead), were either brought to Ophir by traders, & so
found there by Sol.’s men, or were found elsewhere by the latter, whose cruise may
have taken them beyond Ophir, the name of Ophir alone, as source of gold-supply,
being preserved. If (less likely) 1 & 2 are not the same, the only data for determining
loc. of 2 are the articles brought, & one may look toward India, Ceylon or other
islands, or even lower Africa. Particular theories have as yet no adequate support; e.g.

Siegf C. Siegfried.
ThLZ Theol. Literaturzeitung.
Gie F. Giessebrecht.

(a) old city Supara , or Uppara , in the region of Goa, Malabar coast ( cf: supr.

2, but also 1 ; form with X said on Copt. authority to denote India, v. Jablonskii

Opuse. ed. te Water. 337. GF also Jos “* “"'%4 ; in that case its use by may indicate a

theory of the location of Ophir); (6 ) peninsula Malacca; (c ) island Sumatra; (da)

Sofala , with city Zimbabye (SE. Africa); ( e ) west coast of Arabia (where gold &
silver formerly found), etc. On these & other theories, v. Di Gn10:29 Ri ae

Herzog, Smith VEC EDs cf. Glaser Skizze it, 367 ff. Wry AS4 Eur 111 identifies with

Egypt. Pvnt , on W. coast of Red Sea ) .

cal Vis S 73 TWOT *! GK aa vb. press, be pressed make haste — Qal Pf.

YN Jos 10:13; 17:15; °A¥N Je 17:16 Pt. YR Pr 19:2 +3 times Pr; DSN Ex 5:13

;— 5. press, hasten (trans. but obj. not expr.) Ex 5:13 (E). 6. (intr. ) be pressed,

confined, narrow Jos 17:15 DDR “7d a? TX 7D. 7. hasten, make haste , sq. 3+ Inf,
Jos 10:13 xia? TX NOG, of sun); Pr 28:20 wy? 'N sq. JO Je17:16 'N Nae)

MINA; sq. 2 (of particular in wh. one hastens) Pr 19:2 ( O79 y: 29:20 (OP 32)

22:4 — hasten ( tr.) sq. 2 Gn 19:15 (J); sq. 9+ Inf. 'RATIN NTI? Is 22:4.
(May be Qal Impf., & vb. 79.)

[VIN s 25:26 tWoT 52:5 GK 239-249 4,5 vb. be or become light ( cf. Arabic
enkindle , oe ( Nasar .) Aph. illumine, & deriv. in Assyrian )— Qal Pf. 118 Gn
44:3. +; 77 8 1S 14:29; Impf. 3 fpl. J] 81 1S 14:27 Qr; Pt. VN Pr 4:18 (
Ges § ?®!). Imv. fs. TN Is 60:1 ;— become light, shine of sun (especially in early
morn.) Gn 44:3 (J) 18 29:10 Pr4:18 Is 60:1; of eyes (owing to refreshment) 1 S

14:27 (2)? Niph. Impf. VN?) 2S 2:32; Inf. c. TWN? Jb 33:30; Pt. TWN] w 76:5
—become lighted up of day-break 2 S 2:32 ; by light of life, revival Jb 33:30 ; by light

of glory, enveloped in light wy 76:5 . Hiph. Pf. Ni) Ex 25:37, etc.; Impf. VX? Jb
41:24 +; 8? Nu 6:25 +; VW?) yw 118:27 +, ete.; Imv. WWI w 80:20 +, 078d wy
31:17 +; Inf. PRI Gn 1:15 +; Pt. VPRO Pr 29:13; NDNA y 19:9; NIV Is

27:11 — 8. give light , of sun, moon & stars Gn 1:15, 17 (P._), of moon Is 60:19 ; of

pillar of fire ( sq. 2) Ex 13:21; 14:20 (both JE) yw 105:39 Ne9:12, 19; of sacred
lamp Ex 25:37 Nu 8:2 (both P); fig. of the words of God yw 119:130 . 9. lightup,

Dict. Bib. Smith, Dictionary of Bible.
Glaser E. Glaser, skizze der Geschichte u. Geographie arabiens .
WMM W. Max Miiller, Asien u. Europa .

cause to shine, shine , sq. acc. valid O° 2 1X lightnings lighted up the world w
77:19; 9734; abs. YIND 17 2D9 ANI Ez 43:2 ; the earth shined with his glory (of
theophany); of leviathan, which makes path shine behind him Jb 41:24; OD 122
YR? night shineth as day w 139:12 . 10. light alamp yw 18:29 ; wood Is 27:11 ; altar(-
fire) Mal 1:10. 11. lighten , of the eyes, DY VWNiI , subj. , his law, etc. Pr 29:13 y
13:4; 19:9 Ezr 9:8 . 12. make shine , of face of God PORN PID" WN? Yahweh make
his face shine upon thee Nu 6:25 (priest’s blessing), reappearing w 31:17 (sq. “OY ),
67:2 (sq. “NN ), 80:4, 8, 20; 199:135 (sq. 2), Dn 9:17 cf w 4:7; without O75 (
sq. 2) w 118:27; once, of face of man, Ec 8:1 YPN ON NADI VID the wisdom of a
man lighteth up his face .

TAN s 25-26 pwor 2°58 GK 739-215, £ Jb 36:32; Je 13:16; cf Gn1:3
light ( Assyrian urru = viru DIY ) —abs. Gn 1:3 +; estr. Ju 16:2 +; sf.
“UN y 27:1, etc.; pl. DVN yw 136:7 — 1. light as diffused in nature, light of day
Gn 1:3, 4, 5 (P) Jb3:9; 38:19 +. 2. morning light, dawn , V2 39 TN light of
the morn. Ju 16:2 1S 14:36; 25:34, 36 2S 17:22 2K7:9 Mi2:1 ;72 2 'N 2
S 23:4 (poem of David); NI" TY Ju 19:26 (cf Ve av TY v 25); TiN? Jb
24:14; OPT MRA TY WINN from dawn till mid-day, Ne 8:3 cf. Pr 4:18 .3.
light of the heavenly luminaries; 7270 'N , || T7200 'N moonlight & sunlight \s
30:26 ; TIX DDI stars of light wy 148:3 ; WN "IN luminaries of light Ez 32:8 ;
OWN = DNA w 136:7; so TNT DY in sunshine Is 18:4 ; the sun itself Jb
31:26 . 4. daylight D°YW7 VX light of the wicked Jb 38:15 (their work-day being
the night); TiN OV a day of light Am 8:9 ( = aclear, sunshiny day). 5. lightning Jb
36:32; 37:3, 11, 15 cf Hb3:11.6. light of lamp Pr 13:9 Je 25:10; of

crocodile’s hot breath Jb 41:10. 7. light of life OT '% Jb 33:30 w 56:14; cf VN
Jb 3:16, 20.8. light of prosperity Jb 22:28 ; 30:26 w97:11 La3:2 .9. light of

instruction VX min} S87) TV] Pr 6:23 the commandment is a lamp and
instruction a light; so the Messian. servant is O14 VN Is 42:6; 49:6; cf DAY 'N
Is 51:4 ; the advent of Mess. is shining of great light Is 9:1 ?) . 10. light of face
O°15 WN = bright, cheerful face (of men) Jb 29:24 ; betokening king’s favour Pr
16:15 (cf OPPY 'N w 38:11 ); of God = his shining, enlightening, favouring face
w 4:7; 44:4; 89:16. 11. Yahweh is NITY? ’N Is 10:17 , as source of
enlightenment & prosperity; light & salvation w 27:1 ; light to guide Mi7:8 cf w

43:3 ; everlasting light of Zion, instead of sun & moon Is 60:19 , 20 ; house of Jacob
is to walk in his light Is 2:5 .

+ LATIN S27 TWOT > GK 745-46 n. f. light (late, Mish. id. , of
Aramaic 838 evening-light, moon-light, star-light , etc. ) 1. light (opp. 12°WT )

y 139:12 . 2. light of joy & happiness Es 8:16; pl. intens. NINN light of life Is
26:19 (light that quickens dead bodies as dew the plants Ew Hi De Che Di

RVm; vid. Br“? 3% cf O° WN; but Ki Ges MV Bé RV transl. herbs ).

4. [TIN s 2° TwoT °° GK 45:74) nf. herb (so Mish., Ges of
YR1, Arabic = lights & flowers, & Sam. WW? = NWI of Gn 1:11, 12 ) only pl.
NN herbs 2K 4:39 (cf Is 26:19 supr. sub 1. TiN ).

$1 TANS 717-218.224 pwoy 4 GK 241.242.243.248 9 on flame. TIND 197
OQWN walk in the flame of your fire Is 50:11 , & so fire itself, whose light & flame
were seen 44:16; 47:14 —exile Is. + 31:9 & Ez5:2 (Co WR).

T ON S74 GK n. [ m. | pl. region of light, East Is 24:15 (so Ges
MV Ew De Di RV; Lo Hi Kn Che read QN = coasts , so Cdd. i

mostly om. B in doctrina, thinking of Urim , vid. Br Mae ) :

t aoe TWOT °* n. m. Urim (pl. inten mostly c. art. the Urim , and

and thy Urim has the man ar hy oe Le. . the Levite tested at Massali & Meribah;
0°79) ONT were putinto the VBWAT Ww Ni of the high priest Ex 28:30 Lv 8:8
(P ); this 14 1 (q.v. ) was a little bag or pouch worn on breast of high priest, to
hold the Urim & Thummim; the name 0DW7)J 'T was given because of decisions
made by that which was within it; thus, Eleazar was to inquire of "’ for Joshua
OVNT VBWAA Nu 27:21 (P+); Saul prayed OJIN 129, opp. DAN TWIN, 18
14:41 ,so We Dr (MT om. former, and reads O°72F) in latter); '° did not
answer Saul O°)1N2 , or by dreams or prophets 1 S 28:6; post-ex. Jews reserved
difficult questions until there stood up a priest 0°77?) OTN) Ezr 2:63 Ne 7:65
(here alone without art.) These passages give little information; SHAMoIc Kal

2, r . . . Hi r Ant. iii, 8, 9
dane, B doctrina et veritas , Sym Pwtiopol Kai teAeiotyHTEs ; Jos “

thinks of the twelve gems of face of bag as giving decision by shining; Philo Y" M°* ™
RVm Revised Version margin.

B6 F. Bottcher.

Lo R. Lowth.

post-ex. post-exilic.

thinks of two small images ('X & 'Tl ), prob. embroidered in the cloth of the bag, like
oracle-images of Egypt ( Diod I, 48, 75 Aelian Var. Hist. 14, 34 ); Ew Gesch. iii, 309; Antiq. 295 ,

of two stones of different colours for sacred lot, on this v. Dr 1S 14:41 where
ON & OA as obj. of give, &6¢ = TIT; cf WNT v 42,7271 v 41 (used
of taking by lot 10:20 Jos 7:14, 16); v. also We & RS EI Desa «akg
Symbolik of one thing within bag, a sacred pledge to high priest of the enlightenment &

perfection he would receive from "’ when called to make sacred decisions; Ka Ex
544 sees the sacred pledge in the twelve sacred gems themselves, that stimulate
priest to self-sacrifice & perfect sanctification.

+o VIN S 717-718.224 PwoOT 4 GK 741 242.243,244 oye im (flame ) father of
one of David’s heores 1 Ch 11:35 (i. VIN npr.loc. v. infr.)—m. VX in VX
O°FWD Ur of the Chaldees Gn 11:28, 31; 15:7 Ne 9:7.

+ NS 7! GK *7 npr. m. (fiery, or contr. for me AN ) 1. prince of Judah
Ex 31:2; 35:30; 38:22 1Ch2:20 2Ch1:5;2.a porter Ezr 10:24 ; 3. father of an
officer of Solomon 1 K 4:19.

‘i INOTN S 7 GK *8 npr. m. (flame of El or my light is El, v. 2X sub 78
> cf Ph. JON in Assyrian Urumilki (Sen 19' C450 of COT 2K 18:13)

) 1. chief of Levit. line of Kohath, in time of David 1 Ch 6:9; 15:5, 11.2. maternal
grandfather of Abijah 2 Ch 13:2.

AN S °° GK * npr. m. (flame of Yah or my light is Yah v. 7?) . 1. Hittite
husband of Bathsheba 2 S$ 11:3f; 23:39 . 2. priest in reign of Ahaz Is 8:2 2K
16:10f. 3. priest in time of Nehemiah Ezr 8:33 Ne3:4, 21; 8:4.

t We VN S 73 GK >? npr. m. ( flame of Yahweh or my light is Yahweh v.
117° ) a prophet slain by Jehoiakim Je 26:20.

t “PX? S 2° GK #8! npr. m. (he enlightens , or one giving light ) . 1. son of
Manasseh Nu 32:41 ‘7? Dt 3:14 ©?) Jos 13:30 1K 4:13 1Ch2:22, 23.2.a
judge in Gilead Ju 10:3, 4, 5.3. father of Mordecai Est 2:5 .

Diod Diodorus Siculus.

Antiq. H. Ewals, Antiquities

RS W. Robertson Smith, Old Testament in Jewish Church.
Bahr K. C. Bahr, Sybolik des Mosaischen Cultus.

Sen Sennacherib.

+ 7 PR? adj. gent. Jairite 2 S 20:26.

tT TN s ° TWOT *™ GK “°! n. m. Iuminary — abs. Gn 1:16 +; cstr.
TN Pr 15:30 +; pl. NWN) Gn 1:15; TNA v 14, 16; cstr. "ND Ez
32:8 — light, light-bearer, luminary, lamp , of sun & moon Gn 1:14, 15, 16 ‘??(
P) Ez 32:8; moon wy 74:16 ; TiN NI 3 the lamp-stand of the luminary or light
(where '- O77 is sum of seven sacred lamps on golden lamp-stand) Ex 35:14 ‘*), 28
; 39:37 Nu4:9, 16, cf Ex 25:6; 27:20; 35:8 Lv 24:2 (all P); Oopy-Tinna
an? Pr 15:30 the luminary of the eyes ( = the eyes as a lamp) gives the light

of joy to the heart; J?}3 VN) y 90:8 the luminary of thy face (thy face as a lamp)
in the light of which the secrets are exposed.

+[ JN Ss °° TWOT °? GK “| n. f. light-hole —only cstr. NAN) —=

den of great viper Is 11:8, cf VIN Mish. Ohaloth 13:1 (others eye-ball
Ew De Di).

fom. VIN S 2717-218.224 TwoT 4 GK 741.242.243.244 nov loc. Ur ( Bab. Uru;
seat of moon-god worship; hence Eupolemos in Euseb"™°? — "7 says Kapapivn fv
twas Aéyew nOAw OUpinv ) , ancient city in Southern Babylonia; OT always 7X

fab irpo) , i.e. Ur of the Kasdim (Chaldeans) v. ows sub TWD ; home of Terah,
Abram’s father, & A.’s point of departure for departure for Mesopotamia & Canaan
Gn 11:28; 15:7 (both J), & hence Ne 9:7; also Gn 11:31 (P )}—mod. Muqayyar ,
south of Euphrates, c. 150 miles SE. of Babylon; v. KG **! DI ™ 7°! COT on
Gn 11:28.

NIN s 7 Twor % GK “4° vy, APN sub L TIN.

ADIN v. 1728.
awactys S > TWOT > GK **?] vb. only Niph. Impf. consent, agree ( cf. Rab.
NN] Niph. Pt. especially enjoying NHWB “*) sq. ? Gn 34:22 WY INN; v 15

O29 MINI; v 23 ODP ANINI: sq. Inf 2K 12:9 INN AOD NAP onyay
m9 27.

KG E. Schrader, Die Keilinschr. und die Geschichtsforschung .

NN s 2% TWoT *" GK 23 v. LON.

TX Ss °7-? TWOT * GK *°-*? adv. ( cf , : also Biblical Aramaic PTX ,

proposes a subst. = time: see TN/ ) at that time, then , whether expressing
duration, or inception ( = thereupon ). 1. strictly temporal: a. of past time:—without
averb Gn 12:6; 13:7 Jos 14:11 28 23:14; witha pf. Gn4:26 Ex 4:26 Jos

10:33 Ju8:3; 13:21 Je 22:15 99 2iU TX then was it well tohim(cf v 16 Ho
2:9 ); more usually (especially when = thereupon ) with an impf. (v. Dr ‘ *’) Ex
15:1 Nu21:17 Jos 8:30: 10:12; 22:1 1K 3:16; 8:1; 9:11 (v. Dr ™ '”)
al. b. of fut. time (usually where some emph. is intended), with impf. Is 35:5, 6;
60:5 Mi 3:4, rather differently Lv 26:41 1S 20:12; rarely with pf. 2S 5:24b (
will have gone forth) Is 33:23 : with an accompanying logical force, implying the
fulfilment of a condition, then = if or when this has been done (with the impf. ) Gn
24:41 Ex 12:44, 48 Dt29:19 Jos 1:8 186:3 Is58:8, 9 Je11:15 Hi Ke yw

19:14; 51:21 Pr3:23 Jb 11:15; 13:20; 22:26 .c. in poetry TX is sometimes used
to throw emphasis on a particular feature of the description Gn 49:4 Ex 15:15 Ju
5:8, 11, 13, 19, 22 Is 33:23; 41:1 Hb1:11 w2:5; 96:12. d. it points back

with emphasis to an inf. with D 2S 5:24a yw 126:2 °°) Jb 28:27; 33:16;to OVA
Nid (anomalously) 1 Ch 16:7 . 2. expressing logical sequence strictly: in the
apod.:—after ON (rare) for sake of special emphasis Is 58:14 Pr2:5 Jb 9:31; = in
that case , after 1? or N21? 2 S 2:27 hadst thou not spoken, TX °D surely then had
the people, etc. 19:7 yw 119:92 ; after "PN 2K 5:3 w119:6; after a suppressed

protasis 2K 13:19 Jb 3:13 ”% ma? nw? I had slept, then were there rest for me;
Jos 22:31 (strangely) = now, as things are; Ec 2:15 = that being so . (122 times

besides TN7 and TX77/) . Seldom used except where some special emphasis is desired.

‘Then’ of AV RV more commonly represents } , especially in the apodosis.)

+ TXQ TWOT 8 ( cf), once ( Je 44:18 ) TR7W) , lit. from that time: used (a)
absol., as adv. = in time past, of old , whether of a nearer 2 S 15:34 Is 16:13, or
of aremoter past Is 44:8; 45:21; 48:3, 5, 7, 8 w93:2 Pr 8:22;(6) with foll.
gen. or relat. clause, as prep. or conj. = from time of, since . With subst. Ru 2:7

2 30 TN from time of morning y 76:8 ; with infin. Ex 4:10 727 TN since

thy speaking unto thy servant; with finite vb. Gn39:5 Ex 5:23 "1 °NN2 TN) and
since I came unto Pharaoh, etc. 9:24 Jos 14:10 Is 14:8 Je 44:18.

t TN Ss *? TWOT ™* GK * = TX (prob. a dialectic form; cf Aramaic TS )
then, in that case y 124:3, 4, 5, in apod. after 379 : of TR w119:92.

Dr S. R. Driver, Introduction to Literature of O. T.

t *2TN S ”° GK *°° npr. m. father of one of David’s men 1 Ch 11:37 (where
*INTTZ = PDINT 2S 23:35).

+ 2IIN s 2! TWOT * GK 27 n. m. 1K5:13 hyssop ( Mish. ITN, Aramaic
, Arabic Frey ., Ethiopic Ucownoc , herb of purging qualities, but perhaps not
precise botanical term, v. Di Lv 14:6f, also Léw ”° ) prob. a kind of wild
marjoram ( origanum Maru ) Post "st PB HYSS°P __'& abs. Ex 12:22 + 4 times;
TIN Lv 14:4 + 4 times;— hyssop , little plant (contr. TIX cedar) 1K 5:13, "Na
VPD NR? WRN; Ex 12:22 (J)'X NTN a bunch of h. for sprinkling blood on

doorposts; without NAN , used in cleansing from leprosy Lv 14:4, 6, 49, 51, 52
; burnt with red heifer Nu 19:6 ; used in cleansing with ashes of red heifer v 18 (all

P)s of w51:9 TPON) "2 NUNN.

MIDTN S ** TWOT *' GK 7 y, ADT.

+ ITN Ns 25 TwoT °° GK 2! vp. go (mostly poet.)(__ id. , Biblical Aramaic
IN , se yes Qal Pf. 2IN 18 9:7; 3 fs. M2TN (poet.) Dt 32:36; TN Jb 14:11;
Impf. 2 fs. “2TA (for "2TNF) Je 2:36; Pt. 27% Pr 20:14 — go away Pr 20:14; go
about Je 2:36 MW? TN TATA W2 DT NY ; be gone, exhausted, used up Dt
32:36 (subj. 7? strength ); sq. 7) 189:7 1220 VIN OPT: Jb 14:11 OD TYTN
O°-"37) ; Pu. Pt. DTAND Ez 27:19 (RV yarn, cf. Aramaic Ory spin but) read DTIND ,
v. sub ITN infr. , so S Hi Sm Co.

TLDS S27 GK 2°] only VINA 1S 20:19 read T)N(QT qv.

: OTN S 187 GK 77 npr. m. ( Sam. IPR, AiGnd ) 6th son of Joktan Gn

10:27 1Ch1:21 = nopr.loc. Ez 27:19, read TINO S Hi Sm Co;old
capital of Yemen, later San’a, cf Di Gn 10:27.

Frey G. W. Freytag, Lex. Arab.;

Post G. E. Post.

Hast James Hastings.

DB Dictionary of the Bible, ed. J. Hastings.

I. TX ( pointed, sharp ? cf. Ethiopic edge, corner, peak, pinnacle; v. also Assyrian
DI”, & JIN infr. )

<q
WT & Ss ~! TWOT °? GK * gg nf. Ex 29:20 ear (Arabic , Aramaic , NITIN ,

Assyrian uznu , Ethiopic ) — abs. 2S 22:45 +; cstr. Ex 29:20 +; sf. "NIN 1S
20:2 +, etc.; du. O7JTX ( O°) Dt 29:3 +; cstr. "ITN Gn 23:10 +; sf. “JT ( 1)

Nu 14:28 + ; (never with article) — 1. ear , as part of body; of human being, as
bearing earring Gn 35:4 Ex 32:2, 3 (all JE) Ez 16:12 ; pierced by a master Ex

21:6 (E) Dt 15:17 ; touched with blood in consecration ('X 11M tip of ear) Lv
8:23, 24; 14:14, 17, 25, 28; cut off by enemy Ez 23:25 (of AIAN q.v. ); ear
of dog Pr 26:17 2797182 jt) ; of sheep Am 3:12 (fragment rescued from
lion). 2. especially as organ of hearing , a. of man Dt 29:3. 2S 22:45 = w 18:45,
Jb 42:5 Is 30:21 ; implanted (Y01) by” w 94:9 ; of idols (do not hear) w 115:6;

135:17;'N1 VOW 2S 7:22 + 8 times; especially 'N2 after vb. of saying = in the
ears, in the hearing of Gn 20:8 (E) 23:10, 13, 16 (P) 44:18; 50:4 (J) Dt
5:1; 31:11, 28, 30 +44times; cf Is 5:9 (vb. om.); after noun of utterance,

sound 18 15:14 Jb 13:17; 15:21; cf 'N after verbal noun Ez 24:26 ( mynwa?
'N) cf Is 11:3 ;'N 10s] incline the ear = give attention yw 45:11 Pr 22:17 +9
times; sq. 7 w 49:5 +4 times; so 'N VW Is 32:3 ; Pr 2:2 (sq. 7 ); IS Wlad

Pr 23:2 ; as receiving words TPA 'N Jb 4:12 cf Je 9:19; as tingling ( DON ) at
dreadful news 1S 3:11 2K 21:12 Je 19:3 ; as hearing with satisfaction, triumph y

92:12 ITS MIVAWN (|| D2 °PY VAN) but Che del. ; as intelligent (involving
mental process) 7? TANI 'N V0 W Jb 13:1 102n PRIN Jb 12:11 cf 34:3;
as unsatisfied Ec 1:8 9 AW 'N N27N ND; as seeking ( WP) knowledge Pr
18:15 ; as hearing & blessing Jb 29:11; cf NYO W'N Pr 20:12; 25:12 a hearing
(responsive, obedient) ear; cf Pr 15:31 Is 43:8; opp. stopping the ears (wilful
ignorance) “J 'N OWN Pr21:13 cf Is 33:15 ; also of adder in simile of wicked
y 58:5 JIN OON? WIG IND 1D; “WO 'N WO Pr 28:9 so'N TY their ear is
uncircumcised Je 6:10 ;'% PADI Ze 7:11 cf Is 48:8 Je 5:21 Ez 12:2; cf also
Is 42:20 . b. of Yahweh, " 'N2 after vb. of utterance Nu 11:18 (J) 14:28 (P) 1
S 8:21 Ez 8:18; after 77¥ 2K 19:28 = Is 37:29; after NID yw 18:7 cf 28 22:7
where vb. om.; so also (after noun without vb.) Nu 11:1 (J) 'N2 1 Ch 28:8
nearly = in presence of; incline the ear 'N 97 2K 19:16 = Is37:17 Dn9:18 wy
86:1; sq. y. w 17:6; 88:3; 116:2; sq. “ON W312 Tle2s 10232 '% VvPn wy
10:17; /N 2 NIQWP 2.Ch6:40; 7:15 y80:2 cf 130:2; id. sq. “2X Ne 1:6,

11; vb. om. "IN 'N w 34:16; cf 1s 59:1 'NATD ING; La3:56 'NOPYA-IN
i ee P + 'N 773 open ears of, reveal to , subj. man 1S 20:2, 12, 13; 22:8 Neem
17 Ru4:4; subj." 189:15 28 7:27 1Ch17:25; 7077)? 'N' Jb 36:10, cf v
15; /N TTD w 40:7; 9 DWY'R PY? Is 50:4; 'N ND Is 50:5; cf 'N)
MIGNDN OWA Is 35:5; opp. judicial deafness Mi7:16 Is 6:10.

I. +( TIN S 238.239 TWOT °7°°8 GK 76:74] 4) vb. denom. Hiph. give ear, listen,
hear , almost wholly poet.— Pf. PTX Dt 1:45; PTX) consec. y77:2 (v. De
K6 |? 3%). PITNT) Ex 15:26; WP TNT Is 64:3 +; Impf. PIN? Jb 9:16 +; PTR
(for PTXN ) Jb 32:11, etc.; Imv. ms. ADING Nu 23:18 +; fs. PINT is f=
fpl. TINT Gn 4;23 Is 32:9, etc.; Pt. [1 (for PIN v. K6 2) Pei —
1. hear , perceive by the ear, abs. Is 64:3 (|| YAW) w 135:17 ; give ear, listen , (of
heavens, personif.) Dt 32:1, cf Is 1:2 (of earth, personif.); of men Ju5:3 wy 49:2
Is 28:23 Jo 1:2 (all || YAW) Ho 5:1 (|| VOW, DWP) Is 8:9; sq. acc. rei Gn
4:23 Jb 33:1 Is 1:10; 32:9 (all || YAW) 42:23 (|| YAW, DWP); Jb 37:14 (|
WN); y 78:1 sq. PY (rei) Pr 17:4 (|| DWP); sq. TY (rei) Jb 32:11 (||
aban ); hearken to, = be obedient to, abs. Je 13:15 (|| YAW) 2 Ch 24:19 Ne
930% .c. ace.re1 Jb 9:16 ; ? (rei) Jb 34:16 (|| YAW) Ex 15:26; sq. y pers. Jb
34:2 (|| YAW); sq. “TY pers. Nu 23:18; sq. “ON pers. Is 51:4. 2. of God,
listening ( with favour ) to prayer, etc., abs. w 80:2; 84:9 (|| YAW), sq. “ON
pers. w77:2 Dt1:45 (|| YUW); c acc. rei w5:2 (|| PD) 17:1 (|| vaW,
DWP), w 55:2 (|| DWP v 3) 86:6 (|| id.), 140:7; 141:1; sq. “2X (rei) y
39:13 ; 143:1 (both || YAW ); sq. ? (rei) y 54:4 (|| YAW ).

+( TIN Ss TWOT °” GK °°] n. [ m. ] coll. implements, tools ( from
sharpness? Aramaic ]°]}X , weapons ) JIN Dt 23:14 (Cdd. PIN BWTS
cf Di).

t TN S 7 GK 7-279 npr. m. ason of Gad Nu 26:16 ( my hearing , or my
ear? Gn 46:16 JIAXN qv. )

‘ "UN S ** GK 7-779 adj. gent. from same, "ITX2 Ny 26:16.

consec. consecutive.
acc. rei acc. of thing.

of:

t WITN n.pr. m. ( Yahweh hath heard ) father of Jeshua, a Levite Ne 10:10.

t ian MIN n.pr.loc. ( peaks of Tabor? pl. ) Jos 19:34 place in Naphtali cf
Di.

t WAPITN? S 779 GK 38° npr. m. ( Yahweh heareth )—so 2K 25:23 Ez 8:11

SMPITN? Je 35:3 Ez 11:1; contr. WIP) Je 40:8, WAY) Je 42:1 —1.a
Judean 2 K 25:23 Je 40:8 . 2. an elder of Isr., son of Shaphan Ez 8:11 . 3. son of
Jeremiah Je 35:3 . 4. a leading Jedzean, son of Azur Ez 11:1 . 5. a leading Judean Je

42:1 ( = TUY 43:2).

+0] EN s 22° Twor 57 GK 7:7] vb. only Pi. PE. weigh, test, prove (

Arabic weigh , also Arabic & Aramaic deriv. ) ; ]38%) (conj.) Ec 12:9 (|| 120, 1A

+[ ]T&2 s °° TWoT °*** GK “*] n. [ m. ] du. balances, scales ( Arabic ,
Aramaic ( Nasar .) ) — D°]}X 4 ( O?17) Is 40:15 +4 times; cstr. “ITN Lv 19:36
+ 9 times— balances , for weighing money Je 32:10 'O2 O20 2 PWR) ; hair Ez
Del (pwn 'D);'D POW Is 40:15 dust of bal. , sim. of insignif. of nations bef.”

; fig. , calamity Jb 6:2 ;men w 62:10; hills Is 40:12 ( PW oa nivay on
OYE); PTS 'D Ly 19:36 (|| POIRN, 7 DN "7 PI), Ex 45:10 (|| PMD,
VND) of Prl6:11 (OBWI 'N1 07D); fig. Jb 31:6 "DD T2PW? PTS; opp.
IW 'O Pris (| OQ FBX); 20:23 (|| TBR] TAN) Am 8:5 (|| TDK PPT?
PY PTR) Ho 12:8; YW] 'D Mi 6:11 (|| 7QN *BE).

t TINY IX S 7? GK 767 n.pr.loc. ( portion —weighed & measured— of

She’éra , Blau “MS 1873.29 ) , place built by 'W , daughter of Ephraim 1 Ch 7:24.

OPTS s “° TWOT °’” GK 7” vy. IL. ppt.

TL TWN S 47 TWOT * GK 77] vb. gird, encompass, equip ( Talm . id. , Arabic
, Aramaic in deriv. Lag BN 177" pom) .Qal Pf. FIN 18 2:4; Impf. sf. "TTX? Jb
30:18; 2 ms. TTX Je 1:17; Imv. NITWN Jb 38:3 ; 40:7; Pt. pass. WN 2K

1:8 ;— gird, gird on, sq. acc. rei loins 7870 Jb 38:3 ; 40:7, PAI Je 1:17; pass. ,

with THN, PINDA WIN WY WN) 2K 1:8; cf act. c. acc. pers. Jb30:18 DD
SJTINE OMIND , subj. WII? v. Di; fig. 18 2:4 9D MIN. Niph. Pt. TIN] fig. y

30:12 ; "JN7N) 2S 22:40 (Ges § ** 7); Pt. sf. "ITNT w 18:33; estr. "HNO Is
50:11 but cf infr.— gird, c. 2 acc. (pers. & rei) fig., y18:40 = 28 22:40 w
18:33 (20 ); w 30:12 (nnn ); ace. rei om. Is 45:5; acc. pers. om. NPT TNA
Is 50:11 ; but read rather "PN7) cf 27:11 ( S Kn Brd Di). Hithp. Pf. WNT y
93:1; Imv. TNDiI Is 8:9 (2) __ gird oneself , for war Is 8:9 °°); with TY w 93:1
(subj. "” ).

+ VIN s 2 TWOT %* GK 28 n. m. Je 13:10 waisteloth ( NH id. , Arabic ,

cf RS 10 Jan 1892, 2898) _¢8 abs. Jb 12:18 +8 times; cstr. 2K 1:8 +4
times;—of skin 2 K 1:8 (prophet.); of linen Je 13:1 (v. Che) cf v 2,4, 6,7

(2) 10, 11 (symbol. of Isr. & Jud. cleaving to " ); of Assyrian warriors’
waistcloth, ‘ girdle of loins’ 1s 5:27 ; in wall-images of Chaldeans, 'X "149
OPINIA Ez 23:15 (cf 2K 1:8 v. sub VIN) so fig. of Yahweh’s power over
kings OPPINDA TTX 7 ON?) Jb 12:18 ('N = fetter, cf Di; but according to RS
‘© ref. to slaves’ garment); metaph. of righteousness & faithfulness Is 11:5 ‘*?) (

PIND 'N, PSIT 'N).

YITIN s “8 Twor 8 GK 7 vy. IY.
TITS s 7% TwoT °° GK 7” v. m1.
M&S 2 TWoT GK 78° vy. LAM.

I ms S 251,253 , 254 TWOT 60 , 62a , 66a GK 277 , 278 , 279 ANT S 256 GK 281 mlatys
S °° GK *? JATIN S *’ GK * etc. v. TAN.

Il. TN S 251, 253 , 254 TWOT 60 , 62a, 66a GK 277 , 278 , 279 v. IL. nnx ;

act. active.

acc. pers. acc. of person.

R Redactor (e.g. in Hexateuch).
JQ Jewish Quarterly.

Jud. Judea, Judzean.

+m. 0X s *! 293,254 TWOT 9624-668 GK 277-278-279 inter]. ( onomatop. ) ah!
alas! Ez 6:11; 21:20. 01. AX Ez 18:10 (textual error). Ez 18:10 TN is a vox nihili
(dittogr. from foll. TAX: v. Comm. ): in 21:10 also dub. ( eU), read JX Ew
Hi Sm Toy, 30 Co Berthol, MX Oort Krae.

: ON S °° TWOT °" GK 3° w119:5 and ON 2K 5:3 (perhaps from MX

i. and 2 = Aramaic 1? = 79: the varying punctuation is due doubtless to the
word being treated by the punctuators as a subst. = wish, with suff. & in c. st., ‘

my wish is that,’ etc.; cf Ki on w119 "NiWPp2i NIN), ahthat!( — dgedov
).

[TON s ** TWOT °° GK ***] vb. v. WH or TI(Co Ez 21:21). Ez21:21
TAN textual error for "JNJ ( De -Rossi); v. p. 292 ).

THIN s % TWOT GK 7569 adj. num. one (Ph. THN, Sab. id. , cf DHM

2MG 1876.707 |” Arabic , Ethiopic Aramaic 71 , ; on Assyrian édu, afadu , cf. DI ~ N° °°
)— abs. 'X Gn 1:5 + estr. TON Gn 21:15 +; so even bef. prep. 18 9:3 al. v. Dr;
f. abs. NON Gn 2:21 +; N98 Gn 11:1 +; cst. NON Dt 13:13 +; pl. m. ODN
Gn 11:1 +4 times; 79 Ez 33:30 del. Co cf s— 1. one Gn 1:9; 27:38, 45 Ex
12:49 Jos 23:10 18 1:24 28 12:3 +, Zc 14:9 Mal 2:10 Jb 31:15 +,s0 also
(emph. 2$17:3for MT WX = We Dr; one or two TON OPP NY DIV? NY)
Ezr 10:13 ; as subst. sq. J Gn2:21 Lv 4:2, 13 Is 34:16 +;'Nd Gn 19:9; 42:13,
32 2K 6:3, 5 +; oneand the same Gn 40:5 Jb31:15; pl. O7GX OVI + Gn
11:1 cf Ez37:17 (abs. ), but v. Co; = few, afew'X O° + Gn 27:44; 29:20
Dn 11:20; T0% WD as one man, together Ju 20:8 18 11:7; also THX late =
Aramaic N72 + Ezr 2:64 ( = Ne 7:66) 3:9; 6:20 Ec 11:6; v. especially Is 65:25

(|| earlier 1977? 11:6, 7).2. = each, every Ex 36:30 Nu7:3, 85; 28:21 1K 4:7 2
K 15:20 +; also repeated, distrib. sense Nu 7:11; 13:2; 17:21 Jos3:12; 4:2, 4.3.
= acertain 18 1:1 2818:10 2K 4:1 Est3:8 + cf 2817:9 v. Dr 18 1:1;

hence 4. = indef. art. 1S 6:7; 24:15; 26:20 (but del. We Dr) 1K 19:4, 5
+ .5.only 1K 4:19, & (fem. ) once 2K 6:10 w 62:12; 89:36 (once for all); NIX

ll

Berthol A. Bertholet.
Oort H. Oort.

Krae R. Kraetzschmar.
st. status, state, stative.

Oy Wy? 2Ch 9:21, AIWD'N Lv 16:34 of Jb 40:5, NOX OVD Jos 6:3, 11

cf’ v 14,0082 Nu 10:4 NN is rather ‘ in one (of the trumpets)’ Jb 33:14 it = in
one way; at once NINA Pr 28:18 read prob. with S Lag Dys Bi nwa Gf.

NBN Died Wj? JN) Ju 16:28 is rather ‘vengeance for one of my two eyes’ (v. GFM ).
Je 10:8 NAN prob. = in one, altogether . 6. one ... another, the one ... the other'® ...

'§ Ex 17:12; 18:3, 4 Am4:7 28 12:1 Je24:2 2Ch3:17 Ne4:11 +;...'8 'Xo

Lv 14:22; 15:15 2S 14:6 read PIINTNN TANT We Dr; one after another, one

by one , THX TON Is 27:12 cf. Ec 7:27. 7. as ordinal, first (mostly P & late) Gn 1:5
(P) 2:11 (J) Ex 39:10 (P) Ez 10:14 Jb 42:14; of first day of month Ex 40:2 (P )

Ezr 3:6; 10:16, 17 Ne 8:2 Hg 1:1; first year , NOX niw 2 Ch 36:22 Ezrl1:1 Dn
1:21; 9:1, 2; 11:1; cf first (day, OY om.) Gn 8:5, 13 WIT? THND;so Ex 40:17
Lv 23:24 Nul:l, 18; 29:1; 33:38 (all P) Dt1:3 2Ch29:17 Ezr7:9 °*? Ez
26:1; 29:17; 31:1; 32:1; 45:18. 8. incombin., a. WY TON eleven (cf WY,
“MWY ) Gn 32:23 ; 37:9 (JE) Dt 1:2;s0 TIWYNON Jos 15:51 (P) 2K 23:36;
24:18 2Ch36:5, 11 Je 52:1 (precedes noun, except Jos 15:51 ); as ordinal, eleventh
MW TIWY NON Ez 30:20; 31:1 cf 1K 6:38 2K 9:29; b. with other numerals, as
cardinal NIN? wan 2X O°'VAIN) TAX Nu 1:41 cf 2:16, 28; 31:34, 39 (all P;
'N precedes other numeral); but T]W NON) OYDIN ('N following) 1K 14:21; 15:10

2K 14:23 2Ch12:13 cf 2K 22:1 = 2Ch34:1; 2K 24:18 = Je52:1 = 2Ch
36:11 ; Jose 12:24(D) Is 30:17 Ezr2:26 = Ne7:30 cf v 37; Dn 10:13; as

ordinal 7IW MIND WW) NONA Gn 8:13 (P) Ex 12:18 (P), 1 Ch 24:17; 25:28 2
Ch 16:13 ('N preceding); but 1 K 16:23 Hg 2:1 ('N following).

+ TIAN Ss 7! GK **7 npr. m. (union from TIX ? ) a Benjamite 1Ch8:6 =
TN Gn 46:21.

+ TH S 2297 , 2298 , 2299 TWOT 2718 , 605a, 61 GK 2521 , 2522 adj. _ TON Ez 33:30
del. Co, cf

Pat XN TWOT % (stem assumed for MX ; which however perhaps bilit. & prim. so

Thes Rob Ges al.; DI "* »’ proposes surround, protect; D1“ comp. afm, side

Zehnpfund 24S '*!° proposes belong together , cf. Schult Thes. De Goeje in RS *°™

°5°N suggests connection with Aayy, family, clan ) ;

Rob E. Robinson.
Schult A. Schultens.

L nN g 251,253,254 PYOT 0-620, 66a GER 277,278,279 ay ee brother ( Ph. nN,
Arabic (cstr. etc.), Sab. AN (sf. WPAN) CIS ™'!7"44 a], Ethiopic Assyrian
atu cf. DI™, Aramaic NX,; Palm., Nab. sf. TNX, MN ) s— abs. NX Gn
24:29 +(Ez18:10 del. Co cf S B; Ew Sm J&; Di Ba Ezx
defends as = one cf. Assyrian afm ) never c. art.; cstr. JX Gn 10:21 +; sf.
AN Gn 4:9 +; TN Gn 4:9 +; 78 Gn 4:2 +; 10 Je 34:9 +3 times ete.;
pl. ON Gn 13:8 +; so read Ho 13:15 v. De ©" *% cf sub IAN; cstr.
ON Nu 27:10 +; sf. ON Gn 19:7 +; °O8 1S 20:29 + (but 1S 30:23 We
“TES for DX PON); PIX Gn 37:13 +; POX Gn 44:14 + ete. 1. brother , born of
same mother (& father) Gn 4:2, 8, 9, 10, 11; 27:6, 11; 44:20; 49:5; cf
28:2; 29:10 °°) + Ex 4:14 + often; also of half-brother Gn 20:5, 13, 16 (on
parentage cf v 12) 37:2, 4,5 +, 2813:4, 7, 8 +.2. indef. = relative;
Lot, of Abr. Gn 13:8; 14:14, 16; Jacob, of Laban 29:12, 15 (nephew); hence of
kinship in wider sense; member of same tribe Nu 16:10; 18:2, 6 2S 19:13; of
same people Ex 2:11 °?); 4:18 Dt15:12 Ju14:3 Is 66:20 Ne5:1, 5, 8 vid.

especially Lv 19:17 cf v_ 18 (extended to incl. sojourner 14 v 34 ); of Israel &
Judah 2 S 19:42 ; Isr. & Edom Nu 20:14; cf of Ishmael Gn 16:12; 25:18 ; of

friend 2S$ 1:26 1K 9:13; 20:32, 33; ofallies’X N-VA Am 1:9 .3. fig. of
resemblance Jb 30:29 oan? Nd AX (|| nia? Y) 1Y? ) i.e. by reason of his
crying, cf Di; Pr18:9 NNW SYD? NIT NN IMDNWA ADIN . 4. in phr. one
... another VIX WR Gn9:5 Jo2:8 Zce7:10; PAX... WX Gn 13:11 +25 times
+ Ex 32:27 (where also same phr. c. WY] & {2°77 —vy. these words—& also

WR , THN ); for development of idiom cf Dt 15:2 Is 19:2 Je 34:14 (cf 15)
17 Ez38:21 Hg 2:22; usually of men; of faces of golden cherubim Ex 25:20 ;

37:9 ; of scales of crocodile Jb 41:9 . (TIN fire-pot v. sub 11. TAN .) On pr. names

compounded with MX , v. reff. given under IN supr.

AINTIN S 2° GK 78, npr. m. Ahab ( father’s brother; = INN Nb nae
172

, AytaBoc was a nephew of Herod. ; f like name in Syriac, given ob maximum
cum patre suo similitudinem , Bar Hebreeus “™" PS -29 of LCB 18791339 Ty
many cases, however, the meaning of n.pr. comp. with TN is dub. , & perfect
consistency, especially in comparison with cpds. of AN , seems impossible; cf rem.
sub DNPIN , and further We Sk77en -tL If py) Pr . cap. vi ) —ANTIN 1K 16:28 +;

JANI) Je 29:22 — 1. son of Omri, king of Isr. 1 K 16:28, 29; 18:1, 2, 3; 20:2

De Franz Delitzsch, Complutensische Varianten zum alttestamentlichen Texte ;
Herod. Herodotus.

, 13, 14 +41 times 1 K, 27 times 2 K, 14 times 2 Ch; Mi6:16. + 2. false
prophet, time of Jerem. Je 29:21, 22.

IAN s °° GK * vy. OX.

t Jalix S 77 GK 78 npr. m. ( brother of an intelligent one ) son of Abishur, of
Judah 1 Ch 2:29.

t TTX S 7°’ GK 7 npr. m. descendant of Judah 1 Ch 4:2.
t ONIN S 7” GK *°7 npr. m. one of David’s heroes 2S 23:33. 1. Ch 11:35.

t WAPTIN SP GK: TIN S 78! GK °° (always, except where other form

noted), "IN n.pr. m. (brother of Yah(u), cf Ph. yan brother of Milk , &
especially T?2NNN sister of Milk , where NTN must be cstr. since 0 is a male

deity; cf Carth. mpvann Euting*"* ).1.apriest 18 14:3, 18.2.ascribe 1K
4:3 .3.a prophet 1K 11:29, 30; 12:15; 14:2, 4; 15:29 2Ch9:29; 1K 14:4,

5, 6, 18 2Ch10:15 (last five W758 ). 4. father of king Baasha 1 K 15:27, 33;
21:22 2K 9:9 .5. grandson of Hezron 1 Ch 2:25, or perhaps n.pr. f. , mother of

preceding four, cf Be. 6. son of Ehud, of Benj. 1 Ch8:7 = DINN v 4.7. one of
Dvd’s heroes | Ch 11:36. 8. a Levite, Dvd’s time 1 Ch 26:20 . 9. a chief man under

Nehem. Ne 10:27. 10.aGadite 1Ch 5:15 (78 ). 11. aman of Asher 1 Ch 7:34 (
id. )

tT TAD TIN S 7 GK 31° npr. m. prince of Asher Nu 34:27; ( brother of
majesty, cf Ti, TIVAN ; v. also TORN ).

t ahaaty: S 8 GK 3" npr. m. ( = JAN, ie. fraternal ) . 1. a son of Aminadab,
brother of Uzzah 2S 6:3, 4 ( POX, We VIN but v. Dr) 1 Ch 13:7 (

POR ). 2. a Benjamite 1 Ch 8:14, but read PIN Be . 3. a Benjamite 1 Ch 8:31
= 937(> YOR).

+ THAN s 84 GK ° npr. m. (prob. = TMX q.v. ) son of Ehud, a
Benjamite 1 Ch 8:7.

Jerem A. Jeremias.

t IO TN S 7 GK 33 npr. m. ( my brother is goodness ) 1. grandson of Eli 1

S 14:3. 1Ch 5:33, 34, 37, 38; father of Ahimelech 1S 22:9, 20 (JIU) v
11, 12 (on identity of pers. v. Be 1 Ch 5:33 ). 2. father of Zadok 2S 8:17 ( =
1 Ch 18:16), but We rds. Ahim. son of Ahitub; 1 Ch 5:38 Ezr 7:2 ; grandfather of
Zadok 1Ch9:11 Ne11:11 (onall cf We Lc.)

t TIP TN S *8° GK 34 npr. m. ( according to Thes = 9 TN child’s

brother (?) ) 1. father of Jehoshaphat, David’s chronicler 2 S 8:16; 20:24 1K 4:3
1 Ch 18:15 . 2. father of Baana, officer of Solomon 1 K 4:12.

t nin-ns S 787 GK 3° npr. m. ( my brother is death ) a Levite 1 Ch 6:10 (
cf 7 1Ch6:20 2 Ch 29:12).

t INN S 788 GK 3'° npr. m. ( brother of Melek , Ph. yan non; Vv.
also IATAN supr. ) 1. priest in Saul’s (Dvd’s) time 1 S 21:2 O2Y 3. 0% 92:14,
16 (TZN) 1 Ch 24:31 yw 52:2 (title); son of Ahitub 18 22:9, 11, (cf 12),
20 ;: father of Abiathar 1 S 23:6 ; 30:7; so also 2S 8:17 S Ew We Th Dr;
where MT 'O°8 TN°2N7 72 ; whence id. wrongly 1 Ch 24:6, cf v 4 ( ‘TN
Vat "T27) ) & 18:16 (where read 'TN for "AN ). 2. a Hittite 1S 26:6.

t Vrs S 78 GK 37 npr. m. ( my brother is a gift? so Thes; cf. Arabic ) 1.
ason of Anak Nu 13:22 Ju 1:10; JON Jos 15:14. < JON, v. Norzi ““'*?
GFM ™"!° (after Ven.' Mich ). 2. a Levite, VOX , 1 Ch 9:17.

t VIN TIN S 7° GK 38 npr. m. ( my brother is wrath ) 1. son of Zadok 2S
15:27, 36; 17:17, 20; 18:19, 22, 23, 27, 28, 29 1Ch5:34 (PVA TIN ) Vv

35; 6:38; perhaps also 1 K 4:15 (son-in-law of Sol.) 2. VY IN , father-in-law of
Saul 1S 14:50.

t TALS S 7! GK 3° npr. m. ( fraternal , Aramaic ) a Manassite 1 Ch7:19.

+ ATTN s GK °° npr. m. (my brother is noble ) an officer of Solomon
1K 4:14.

Mich J. D. Michaelis.

<q
+ OV ITN S °° GK *! npr. f. ( my brother is delight ) 1. wife of Saul 1S

14:50 (daughter of Ahimaaz). 2. Jezreelitess, wife of David 1 S 25:43 ; 27:3; 30:5
282123322 1Ch3:).

tT mralobraty' S 74 GK > npr. m. (my brother has supported ) father of
Oholiab, a workman on tabern. Ex 31:6; 35:34; 38:23.

t WV TN S 7° GK 33 npr. m. ( my brother is help , cf. Assyrian Afulé’te ,

my brother is strength , Dl ee ) 1. a chief of Dan Nu 1:12; 2:25; 7:66, 71;
10:25 . 2. one of David’s heroes 1 Ch 12:3.

t OTN S °° GK ** npr. m. (my brother has arisen ) son of Shaphan,
Josiah’s time 2 K 22:12, 14 2 Ch 34:20; protector of Jerem. Je 26:24 ; father of
Gedaliah 2 K 25:22 Je 39:14; 40:5, 6, 7, 9, 11, 14, 16; 41:1, 2, 6, 10,
16, 18; 43:6.

t OVX S 7 GK > npr. m. ( brother of ( the ) lofty = Ph. OM v. ov ;
cf OF2N ) son of Benj. Nu 26:38 (prob. = MIAN 1Ch8:1 v. Be)(cfh TN
WN) Gn 46:21 ).

t oOVn S *88 GK 77 npr. m. Hiram ( Ph. O11; abbr. from foregoing ) —
7 2S 5:11 +18times1 K+ Kt 1Ch14:1 2Ch4:11; 9:10 (all Qr ON);

OI 1K 5:24, 32; 7:40; also O17 1 Ch8:5 +9 times Ch.— 1. king of Tyre,
contemp. of David & Solomon 2S 5:11 1K 5:15 °?), 16, 21, 22, 24, 25°?)
, 26, 32; 9:11 ©), 12, 14, 27; 10:11, 22 1Ch14:1 2Ch2:2, 10, 11;
8:2, 18; 9:10, 21.2. an artificer of Tyre, sent by Hiram the king 1K 7:13, 40 (
2) 45 2Ch2:12; 4:11 °°), 16.3.aBenjamite 1 Ch 8:5.

‘ "AVON s 8 GK 26 adj. gent. 'Nolas n. coll. Nu 26:38.

t YVAN S 7? GK *?” npr. m. ( my brother is evil ) a chief of Naphtali Nu
1:15; 2:29 7:78, 83; 10:27.

tT TWN or Gk. n.pr. m. ( brother of ( the ) dawn , Assyrian A fséri D1
Pr 202) a Benjamite 1 Ch 7:10.

{ WS S °°! GK *” npr. m. (my brother has sung ) over Solomon’s
household 1 K 4:6.

4
+ 25 MAN s °° GK °° npr. m. (my brother is folly ?) David’s trusted &

traitorous counsellor 2S 15:12, 31 °), 34: 16:15, 20, 21, 23 °):; 17:1, 6,
7, 14°) 15, 21, 23; 23:34 1Ch27:33, 34.

+ IGN Ss °-2% TWoT °° GK 88-28 nf brotherhood 'NiJ Zc 11:14
(between Judah & Israel).

+ ONT S * GK 27 npr. m. (prob. YNT)N( brother of EI, Ayer;

cf OVN& Ph. JM, etc.; v. Bae Rt 1 ) a Bethelite, rebuilder of Jericho 1K
16:34.

+ NINN s TwoT % GK 14 n. f. sister ( Ph. DON, Aramaic NDN,,
Arabic , Assyrian afatu, DI “ Ethiopic Sab. in n.pr. HANNAN Os 2M 186.273
) — abs. '§ 2S 13:1 + (never with art.); cstr. NINN Gn 4:22 +; sf. on TN (
SNINN ) Gn 12:13 +, etc.; pl. sf. “NIGBN ( Qr “NVR ) Jos 2:13 ; POINN Ez
16:51 (Qr; Kt JNIANX ) = 2 times (Co all ‘PAN ); JOVON Ez 16:52 (Co 7?N7
); JDINN Ez 16:52 (must be pl., but del. Co); PN GN Jb 42:11; OD NINN Ho
23° On oN 1Ch2:16 Jb 1:4—1. sister Gn 4:22; 12:13, 19; 20:2, 5, 12
(same father, diff. mother) so Lv 18:11 cf Ez 22:11; Gn 24:30 C2) 4 , Ex 2:4,
7; Lv 18:9 (either parent same) so Dt 27:22 Nu6:7 28 13:1, 2, 4 +, Ct8:8 (

2) - called upon, in mourning for dead Je 22:18 ; = near relative Gn 24:59 , 60 (or
because Laban prominent? so Di ); woman of same nationality Nu 25:18 cf Ho
2:3 .2. = beloved Ct4:9, 10, 12; 5:1, 2 (4 times || 12D bride; phr. orig.
implying that marriage with half-sister—of same father—was allowed? cf No “™
HEED RU , & Gn 20:12 ). 3. symbol. of Judah, Samaria, Sodeom & Jerusalem Je 3:7,
8, 10 Ez16:45, 52°?) (del. Co)+, 23:4, 11 +.4. fig. of intimate

connection 1727? °N TN) CN... CNT? Jb 17:14; 70902 TON AXON TN Pr
7:4. + 5. another , FID TINTON MWR , of curtains of tabern. Ex 26:3 ‘**), 6, loops
v 5,tenons v 17; of wings of living creatures, Ezek.’s vision Ez 1:9, 23; 3:13;
not of persons, but vid. NAY).

G

t IN S °° TWOT © GK 78° n. m. Jb8, 11 coll. reeds, rushes ( Aramaic

NIG , orig. Egyptian, cf demot. oyu from a y abe green, v. Ebers “0 “PPM

a0 Wied. =) Gn 41:2, 18 (E) Jb 8:11; also Ho 13:15 where read

Ebers G. Ebers, Durch Gosen zum Sinai .
Wied A. Wiedemann, Sammlung Altdgyptische Worter .

ON pl. for ODN (cf AW), or froma parall. form [ TIN], v. De Cm! Va 7!
IN v. WL. a.

tT TON TWO °F GIP ee oe hy, grasp, take hold, take possession (
Arabic , Sab. TAX Sab. Denkm.*’ , Aramaic TON ,, Assyrian ahdzu , Ethiopic ) —
Qal Pf. TON Ex 15:14 +; 0798 Jb 23:11 Is 33:14; sf "NON 28 1:9; 1s. sf.
PAINN Ct3:4, etc; Impf. TIN? Jb 17:9 +; 1981 286:6; 3 fs. TON Dt
32:41 ; TON A) Ru3:15; 79 A) 2S 20:9; 1 &) Ju 20:6 PIN > Is 13:8; sf.
VOIR? Ex 15:15; JMDN'? Je 13:21, ete.;— fas 'D gut, TAN Ju 16:3 1K 6:10;
2 ms. TAXA Ec 7:18; Inf. TAN 1K 6:6;7 HX 1Ch 13:9 +3 times; Imv. T AX

Ex 4:4 28 2:21, 719% Ru 3:15; 798 Ct2:15; 17 TX Ne 7:3; Pt. act. 1] 2Ch

25:5; pass. TIN Est 1:6, etc.;— grasp, take hold of , sq. 3 Gn 25:26 Ex 4:4 (both
J) Ju 16:3; 20:6 ( = 2 PIT 19:29) 28 4:10; 6:6; 20:9 1K 1:51 Ru3:15 “?;
1 K 6:6 of beams having hold in a wall; ( cf ay 2 O'JAN 1°32 Jb 8:17; Hoffm reads
MI? = 'X >); also Ct 7:9 of taking hold of branches, in metaph. ; poet. fig. , of
God’s seizing man in wrath Jb 16:12 ; taking hold graciously y 73:23 ; taking hold of
judgment Dt 32:41 ; subj. man 7} TIDN WN Jb 23:11 (|| "AWW IDIT cf also
17:9 ); of taking hold of folly Ec 2:3 cf 7:18 ; subj. WWI Jb 38:13, YINI N1D1232
T TINY ; also sq. acc. Jul:6; 12:6; 16:21 28 2:21 Is5:29 Ct2:15; 3:4 1Ch
13:9 2Ch25:5 w56:1; 137:9; cf 1K 6:10 (cf v 6 supr. ), subj. VISTI, Nd

“NN 'N?)] OTIN °SY2 ; of a snare catching the heel, in metaph. Jb 18:9; fig. , subj.
God w 77:5 ; God’s hand 139:10 ; subj. pain, sorrow, fear, etc. Ex 15:14, 15 28 1:9
Jb 21:6; 30:16 w48:7; 119:53 Is 21:3; 33:14 Je 13:21; 49:24; subj. man, obj.
fear, etc. Jb 18:20 Is 13:8; obj. JJ take one’s way Jb 17:9 PPIX THN? IDIT AV
RV hold on his way (cf, 23:11 supr. , & Assyrian Sabdtu urfu,e.g. V. R ’*);—
abs. Ne 7:3 of barring gates; pt. pass. caught Ec 9:12 ; fastened, held Est 1:6 ; taken
(by lot) 1 Ch 24:6 °°? (on text v. Ot); taken out of anumber Nu 31:30, 47; pt.

act. of same form 27} "IGN Ct3:8 cf Thes Ba “® '” & Ethiopic pt. ; similarly
Aramaic TMX , e.g. Am2:5;e.g. S Ju8:10 1Ch5:18;& Ez 41:6 °*? (but v.
Co). Niph. Pf. 3 pl. 179N 1 Jos 22:9 ;'N 2) (cons.) Nu 32:30; Impf. GX?) Gn

be caught Gn 22:13 Ec 9:12 ; elsewhere have possessions Gn 34:10; 47:27 Nu 32:30

Ot S. Ottli .

Jos 22:9, 19 (P). Pi. Pt. TN?) Jb 26:9 c. acc. enclose, overlay (so Assyrian Dl "=
P.294 of Aramaic , shut). Hoph. Pt. pl. OTN 2 Ch 9:18 fastened to sq. ?

THN S *" GK 8 npr. m. (he hath grasped , abbrev. for THN? (q.v.) cf,

Assyrian Ja-u-ffa-zi (i.e. Ahaz) COT on 2 K 16:8 ) 1. king of Judah, son of Jotham,
father of Hezekiah 2 K 15:38; 16:1, 2, 5, 7, 8 +13 times2K; Is 1:1; 7:1, 3
, 10, 12; 14:28; 38:8; 1 Ch3:13, 2Ch27:9 +8 times 2 Ch; Hol:1 Mil:1.

2. son of Micah, & great-grandson of Jonathan 1 Ch 8:35, 36; 9:42 (+ 9:41 cf
LB).

+ ITN s °*? TWOT “* GK *? 65 n. f. possession —'X Gn 47:11 + 11 times;

estr. DIT Gn 17:8 + 21 times; sf. ] NITN w 2:8 ;— possession, P & late; of
landed property Gn 47:11 Lv 14:34; 25:10, 13, 25, 27, 28, 33 (houses) 41,
45, 46 Nu 27:4; 32:5, 22, 29; 35:8 Dt32:49 Jos21:12, 39 Ez 44:28;

45:5,.6, 7°, 8 46:18 “?; 48:20, 21, 22 °?) 1Ch 7:28; 9:2 2Ch11:14

5 31:1 Ne 11:3; c. (D8, TIN 'N = land possessed, one’s own land Gn 36:43
Lv 14:34; 25:24 Nu35:28 Jos 22:4, 9, 19°), cf YINT MINN Lv 27:24; «.
TTY , TION WY Lv 27:16, 22, 28, of v 21; c WW,TMON'Y Lv 25:32, 33
: 7271 NINN = possession by right of inheritance Nu 27:7; 32:32, &'® N27
35:2 cf T2MID'N Ez 46:16 (but Co as Nu 27:7 so B); 722 MINN Gn 23:4,
9, 20; 49:30; 50:13; oviy 'N Gn 17:8; 48:4 Lv 25:34; in promise to Davidic
king TDN DON 7 OIGN)] w 2:8 (|| 7771 ); fig. of as portion! of Levit. priests
Ez 44:28 (|| 7212).

PION 5 2 GK 32, PION 5 2 GK 201, TN 523 GK apr. m. (
Yah (u ) hath grasped; OyoC(e)iag 1K 22:52 etce., cf Lag PX * ) 1. king of
Isr., son of Ahab 1 K 22:40, 50, 52 2K 1:18 2Ch20:37 (THN ); + 2K 1:2
2 Ch 20:35 (sPTHR® ). 2. king of Judah, son of Joram 2 K 8:24, 25; 9:21; 10:13;
Li:1; 12:19; 13:1; 14:13 1Ch3:11 2Ch22:1 + 2K1 Ch(all WITN ); 2K
9:16, 23, 27, 29; 11:2 (sPITN ). 3. TN a priest Ne 11:13 (for which TIT? 1

Ch9:12 v. Sm St" Tl) of Arabic vill, + = adopt , hence perhaps "? hath
adopted .

t OTN S 7? GK °° npr. m. ( possessor ) a man of Judah 1 Ch 4:6.

Sm R. Smend, /isten Der Bticher Esra u. Nehemia .

+ DIN s °° GK *™ npr. m. (possession ) friend of Abimelech Gn 26:26 .

i, miatys TWOT ©: ° (cry, howl , onomat., cf Arabic ).

+[0 Ns 25 TWOT % GK 7°] n. [ m. ] jackal ( Assyrian afi DI ) pl.
ON N Is 13:21 'N ODA 2 INZ 91 ( || DP ).

LSI twor 9

+ TIN S 71-724 PWOT %- 0.9% GK 277-278-27 nf. fire-pot, brasier (
Arabic , in Thes, is an error fire-pot is loan-word from Egyptian according to
WMM °”*°!) always c. art. Je 36:22 TNT WX) the brasier before him was
burning; v 23 'RI72X WR WRI; v 23 NT~OY WS Wd (1.98 , brother
v. sub sITIN ; 11. FN interj., p. 25 ).

tT mins S 7° GK *! npr. m. a Benjamite 1 Ch 8:4 (perhaps corruption of
mon v 7 qv.)

+ MINN s 2% GK 2 (1 TN) adj. gent. 2S 23:9 (where for 'N7TB read 'N7

We Dr; ref. unknown: Klo proposes )?(° WX JD cf v 20) v 28 = 1Ch
11:12, 29; 27:4.

"TAN S 78 GK °° npr. m. ason of Benjamin Gn 46:21 (P ) ( perhaps corruption
of OVX Nu 26:38 (P);soalsoMIGX 1Ch8:1 cf WN 7:12 & comm. )

On’ TWOT °’ (existence & meaning dub. )

t Prints: S 3% GK 33 npr. ( Di ™ *'° trans. O! would that! ( cf. ON sub Ill.

TN supr. p. 25) § comp. interjectional Bab. name A fulapia , O! that Lat last!
Zim °° ''°; ef Ol’ 7’; otherwise Hal '“S” eae | 1. f. daughter of Sheshan 1 Ch

9

WMM W. Max Miller.
OLZ Orientalische Literaturzeitung.
Zim H.Zimmern, Babylonische Busspsalmen .

2:31;so Be Ot al. inview of v 34.2.m. father of one of David’s mighty men
(notin 2823) 1Ch11:41.

SOON Se Gk y, Son

t TOIT S °° TWOT °” GK *** n. f. perhaps amethyst ( etym. dub. ; sub

OOM Thes q.v.; Hal '4° ** 4° from ON étre fort, solide; Di Kn comp. Talm.
mon , malva & think of green malachite; Dl HA 36N der. from Aramaic land

Afamii ) , amethyst according to B Josephus; v. also Lag SO“ '88*?8 but

cf. Di; one of the gems on the ephod Ex 28:19 ; 39:12.

"2DOBN Ss °° GK °* npr. m. father of Eliphelet, one of David’s heroes 2 S
23:34. (Meaning dub. ; 1 Ch 11:35 has !73N, sq. 79M ; text prob. corrupt. )

tT TWIN S 33186 TWOT % GK *¢>%°8 vb. to remain behind, delay, tarry (
Arabic to put off, also to remain behind; Aramaic Pa. 10% , Aph. , Shaph. , Sab. TAN
Osiander 7S 186-197. 9F A DHM Frist Denkm. *) . $+ Qalonce only Gn 32:5 THN) (
contr. from TWIXN) cf Ags Pr 8:17 ) and I have tarried until now. + Pi. Pf. TIX Gn

34:19; JAN Ju 5:28; Impf. WIN? , WINN, (3 times TOS ) etc. Gn 24:56 + 9 times;

Pt. (7)" ) DANA 3 times 1. intensive, delay, tarry, abs. Ju5:28 (|| xia? WwWa )
Is 46:13 and my salvation WIND N° Hb 2:3 w 40:18 = 70:6 Dn 9:19; with 5&
inf. Gn 34:19 — Pr 23:30 Par 7y O° N72 those tarrying over the wine, Is 5:11
AWID ION, w 127:2 NAY “ION (|| D3? 7°DW7 ). 2. causat. of Qal, cause one to

— hinder Gn 24:56 ; keep back ( = bring late ) Ex 22:28 ; with 9 & inf, delay to
. Dt 23:22 quoted Ec 5:3: ellipt. Dt 7:10 he delayeth (it, the recompense) not to his

enemy.— 2S 20:5 Qr i is taken by Ol § *4!“ as Qal (cf. rayon v 9from TR ),
by Sta ° 8° K6 1-97 Ges § %?8™ as Hiph. (lit. shewed, exhibited delay ): on the Kt

(2 1) v. Dr &™.

1 VIN s 3-38 TwoT % GK *7:?38 adj. another (proposes one coming behind
ae 2 NOS Ez 41:24 (dag. f. implic.); pl. O58 (as if from sg. WX), once Jb
31:10 PIGS , NIN ( = Arabic, Sab. WANN , Assyrian afi future, fpl. as

JAs Journal Asiatique.
GGA G6éttingsche Gelehrte Anzeigen .

subst. afrdat timé future of days ) Gn 4:25 AX YN another seed 8:10 NYAW
O°TNN 0°70? seven other days Ex 22:4 WX TTW2 in the field of another + often;
IN WX another man (husband) Gn 29:19 Dt 24:2 Je 3:1; NIN VW 1K 7:8

the other court, v. V8 ;'X MINT 2 Ch 32:5 the other wall, v. WIN.
Appended to a n.pr. for distinction Ezr 2:31 = Ne7:34 (see v 7 = Ne v 12
) Ne 7:33 (prob. here textual error, v. BeRy '*: not in Ezr 2:29 ). Often with the

collat. sense of different , as '% O° 742 other garments Lv 6:4 1S 28:8 Ez 42:14;
44:19 DY, DIAN Lv 14:42 9 Nu 14:24; 8 WN? ADA 1S 10:6;29 v
9 Ez11:19 ( Hi Sm); OW Is 65:15 (cf 62:2 WI ); with that of strange,
alien, as'N WX Dt 20:5, 6, 7; 28:30 (so WX, OX alone w 109:8 Jb 31:8
, 10 Is65:22 Je6:12; 8:10 al. );OY Dt 28:32; 7X 29:27 Je 22:26; TWX Ju
112s Ww? Is 28:11 (|| ny 972 ); especially in the phrase O° 178 OF ON

other gods (63 times) Ex 20:3 ( = Dt5:7) 23:13 (both JE) Jos 24:2, 16 (E) 1
S 26:19 Ho 3:1, & particularly in Dt (6:14; 8:19 + 15 times) & Deut. writers, as

Jos 23:16 Ju2:12, 17, 19 Je (18 times) & compiler of Kings; TX ON once Ex
34:14 (JE). So IGN alone Is 42:8 w 16:4. + Of time, following, next (rare) TWD
‘Ni Gn 17:21 (P+) in the next year; 2 K 6:29 (Nd OPD;'N WF Joel 1:3 w
109:13 poet. the next generation ( Ju 2:10 in prose = another generation).

WAX s 2°31! pwor 7°°8:% GK 3? proposes subst. the hinder or following part
(cf. the pl.) 1. adv. a. of place, behind , twice Gn 22:13 (many MSS. Sam.
S Ol Ew read THN v. Di) w 68:26. b. of time, afterwards Gn 10:18; 18:5;

24:55 ; 30:21 Ju19:5 +; VOX) in laws of P,as Lv 14:8, 19; 15:28; 22:7 Nu
5:26 al. 2. prep. a. of place, behind, after Ex 3:1; 11:5 2K 11:6 Ct2:9 Is 57:8

: V8 Sd to go after, follow Gn 37:17 2K 13:2; 23:3 Is 65:2 Ez 13:3 Jb31:7
5 ON 7 1S 12:14; WN2 from after + 28 7:8 w78:71 Is 59:13 . b. of time,
after Gn 9:28 Ly 25:15 al; 0°27 TON T2N7 after these things + Gn 15:1;
22:1; 39:7; 40:1 1K 17:17; 21:1 Ezr7:1 Est 2:1; 3:1; 73) VON + Lv 14:36
Dt 21:13, 1S 10:5 ; AJ TX (late) 2 Ch 32:9: sq. inf. + Nu6:19 Je 40:1 1Ch
2:24 Jb 21:3; V8 TY till after + Ne 13:19.¢. Ne 5:15 strangely: Ew RV
besides; but text prob. corrupt, v. BeRy .3. + conj. TWX TWX after that Ez 40:1

; and without WX Lv 14:43 Je 41:16 Jb 42:7. As prep. & conj. the pl. "IHX is
much more freq., which in any case must be used before suffixes. Plur. only cstr.

"TAN with sf. IN, PION, etc. 1. subst. hinder part ¢ 2S 2:23 M1Qd “9X2
with the hinder end of the spear. 2. prep. a. of place, behind, after, Gn 18:10 N14)

Ne Nehemiah (rarely = E. Nestle).

PUAN and it behind him Dt 11:30 Jus:14 18 14:13; 21:10; Ho5:8 JON
Behind thee! (sc. Look or The foe is); with a vb. as 0°25 to look Gn 19:17 18
24:9 , WN 7 YI to shake the head 2 K 19:21 ( = Is 37:22 ), especially verbs
expressing or implying motion, as Na to enterin(v. Dr 2S 20:14), WA, p2z,
P27, 7, 127, N20, 712,777, TPWA (see these words). b. of time, after Gn
9:9 OD°-IGX OY your seed after you; similarly 17:7-10, 19; 35:12; 48:4 Ex
28:43 Nu 25:13 all P (also Dt 1:8; 4:37; 10:15 18 24:22 28 7:12 ||), & with
PID Gn 18:19 J (+502) Ex 29:29 P Lv 25:46 H Dt4:40; 12:25, 28 Je
32:18, 39 1Ch28:8 Pr20:7,IPNINIT Jos 22:27, 102 Jb 21:21; Ex 10:14 Ju
10:3 etc.; with inf. Gn 5:4 Pin "MAN after his begetting Sheth, 13:14; 14:17;
18:12; 25:11 + often; J27°IN afterwards Gn 6:4 (708 WR JD = afterwards,
when, cf. 2 Ch35:20) 15:14; 23:19; 25:26; 32:21; 41:31; 45:15 ete. 17)
J2~°& as a formula of transition chiefly in 2 S (2:1; 8:1 || 10:1 || 13:1; 21:18
|) of 18 24:6 Jul6:4 2K 6:24 2Ch20:1 24:4 +;inlate Heb. MNT ON
+ Jb 42:16 Ezr9:10 2Ch21:18 (+ “9D ) 35:20 (do.); cf Aramaic 1]7 "VGN
Dn 2:29, 45, and JJ VDN2 Dn 7:6, 7 —The local ( metaph. ) and temporal
senses blend w 49:14 IN)? ODA APTI) & after them (i.e. following, imitating
them) men applaud their speech, cf Jb 21:33 .3. conj. WR "ON after that ,
with the finite vb. Dt24:4 Jos 7:8; 9:16; 23:1; 24:20 +; without WN + Lv
25:48 ; 1S 5:9 +.(The most common constr. of >7FN is as a prep. with the inf.
cstr.) Jos 2:7 IN ¥? WD IN must be an error, either for WX "AX or for
WD alone (notice O71 twice in the same verse); 2 S 24:10 read DO IGN
vid. Dr 4. with other preps.:— a. N72 57, 1 Ch 17:7 “DAN (|| 2S 7:8
WANA ); (a) from behind Gn 19:26 2S 2:23 ; from after i.e. from following after ,

usually with DIW or VIO 1S 24:2 28 2:22, 26, 30; 11:15; often with God as
obj. as Nu 14:43 ; 32:15 Dt7:4 Jos 22:16, 18, 23, 29 1S 15:11 +; with

other vbs. of motion, as T7Y 1S 14:46 2S 20:2, 99Y] 2S 2:27,0P2 Am 7:15
1Ch 17:7, 9]7 Ho 1:2; pregn. Is 30:21 thy ears shall hear a word J]? NX) coming
Jrom behind thee, Je 9:21 (sc. 2DJ, see v a) 18 13:7 L We Dr 177.0
PITBNA . (B ) denoting position ( 171 = off, on the side of; see Yi. ) behind Ex 14:19
(?) Jos 8:2, 4, 14 1K 10:19 Ne 4:7 (7 980) 2.Ch 13:13, b. (7) of time
(rare) {| Dt 29:21 Ec 10:14; Jo “TNO + 28 3:28; 15:1 2Ch32:23.b. F

constr. construction.
vbs. verbs.

TUINTIN 28 5:23 2K 9:18 “IININ IO v 19 Zc6:6.¢. + “IGN ?Y Ez
41:5 beside, at the back of .

+ 78 s °° Twor “°° GK ** adj. Pr 28:23 (siveral.) 198 OFX a
man that turneth backwards (cf. Je 7:24) so Jos Ki De Ol” 9 (doubtfully)
Now Sta § *°!": according to Ew ° *°°* Hi an abnormal adv. = afterwards ,

Lag Pr conj. INDN2 cf. Od00c .

abigtss S 768.322 PWOT 4 GK 794-34) subst. (Arabic ) the hinder side, back
part , inthe sg. , mostly in adverbial phrases:— a. as accus., in poetry backwards 23

times ( = prose N°J TN ) with vbs. such as 7D] fall Gn 49:17 , NWI be turned 2
S 1:22 (|| BWA OP), TW wy 9:4; 56:10 +, 410] 35:4; 40:15 + (of enemies
repulsed), 44:19 Is 50:5 (from obedience to God), 73 Is 1:4, DWH 44:25 y
44:11, 13 78:66 ; behind (opp. OF?) w 139:5 Jb 23:8; in the phrase INN)
O°15 in front and behind + 1 Ch 19:10 (altered from 'N/1 "4/2 in2S v. infr.) 2
Ch 13:14 Ez2:10.b. WIND + Pr 29:11, TIDY? WNNA ODN) Ges Hi buta
wise man stilleth it (717 anger) backwards (sc. when it would break forth), De in
the background , sc. of his heart (|| N°S1? 1779779 ‘2°03 ). c. TIAN? (a) asa. +
114:3, 5 Je7:24;( ) of time, hereafter ( cf. a9? = before) + Is 41:23;
42:23 . d. TINND behind ( V = on the side of) + 2S 10:9 2) 0°97 in front and
behind , Is 9:11 'X? ony) and the Philistines behind ( = on the West), opp.

OF? QIN. + Plur. cstr. “TN hinder part (of the tabernacle Ex 26:12 , (ofa
man or animal) 1 K 7:25 ( = 2Ch4:4) Ez 8:16 (of God) Ex 33:23.

t m3 nN Ss TWOT 4 GK *° adv. (proposes an adj. fem., cf.

M317 72 Sta § °°”) backwards ( = poet. NINN) Gn 9:23 7?) 18 4:18 1K
18:37 2K 20:10, 11 Is 38:8.

TDS s 3% Twor * GK “5, £ AIAGN, pl. O°] TN (also D798 ),
adj. from 10% , coming after or behind (as a compar. or superl., according to the
context); hence a. of place, behind, hindermost Gn 33:2 “*) ; 0°) JINN the

hinder ( = the Western) sea (i.e. the Mediterranean: opp. IPS O°,7 the front
sea = the Dead Sea, the Semites, in defining the quarters of the heavens, turning
naturally to the East, cf OJ/ of the East, 1772? , 12°F of the South, above sv. NINN
d. and Assyrian mat afarru ‘the Western land,’ of Phoenicia & Palestine) + Dt 11:24
; 34:2 Jo2:20 Zc 14:8; Jb 18:20 poet. Oo] GN Ew Hi Di De the dwellers

in the West ( opp. 0°17? ). More commonly b. of time, /atter or last (according to

context) Ex 4:8 Dt24:3 28 19:12 Is 8:23, of God Is 44:6 (|| WN) 48:12
(do.) cf 41:4; in genl. subsequent (vaguely), 'X OV = time tocome + Is 30:8 Pr
31:25 (but Ne 8:18 OVD 'Nd = the last day), 'X)B( 197)3( the following
generation + Dt 29:21 w 48:14; 78:4, 6; 102:19, 0°] 0N)a( they that come
after Jb 18:20 (Ges Schl) Ec 1:11; 4:16, but Is 41:4 the last, Jb 19:25 TaN}
D2? spy7 oy and as one coming after (me) (and so able to establish my innocence
when I am dead) will he ( OND my Vindicator) arise upon the dust—The fem. is
used adverbially (cf 13] “WN ) = afterwards or at the last (according to context): (
a) absol. + Dan 11:29;(8,) A]INGNR2 (opp. 9] WNID) + Dt 13:10; 17:7 1
8 29:2 282:26 1K 17:13 Dn8:3;(y7) Ny, + Nu2:31 (P) Ecl:ll.

Mags S 3 TWoT “= GK *4., n. f. after-part, end ;— a. of place, only
w 139:9 (late) 0? 'X . b. of time, latter part or actual close (according to context),

opp. MWR :x—of year Dt 11:12 ; of a man’s life Nu 23:10 Pr5:11 Jb8:7;
42:12 ; of a people’s existence Nu 24:20; = final lot Dt 32:20, 29 Je 12:4;
31:17 w 73:17; a future , i.e. a happy close of life, suggesting sometimes the idea of
a posterity, promised to the righteous Pr 23:18 (|| Tj2M hope) 24:14 Je 29:11 (
20) 'X O22 NI? ), withheld from the wicked Pr 24:20 (|| J, YI V3: v.. infr.
); the end or ultimate issue of a course of action Je 5:31 Pr 14:12; 23:32 (of wine,
i.e. of indulgence in it) 25:8 Is 46:10 (absol. , but implicitly of a phase of history)
47:7 (of the conduct described v 6 b—7 a) Dn 12:8 Ec 7:8 ; of a prediction =
the event Is 41:22 . 07729 NINA in the end of the days , a prophetic phrase
denoting the final period of the history so far as the speaker’s perspective reaches; the
sense thus varies with the context, but it often = the ideal or Messianic future; + Gn
49:1 (of the period of Israel’s possession of Canaan) Nu 24:14 Dt 4:30 (of the
period of Israel’s return to God after adversity) 31:29 (of the period of Israel’s
rebellion) Ho3:5 Is2:2 ( = Mi4:1) Je 23:20 (v. Graf) = 30:24; 48:47;
49:39 Ez 38:16 (of the period of Gog’s attack upon restored Israel) Dn 2:28
(Aramaic) 10:14 (of the age of Antiochus Epiphanes): cf’ DW 'N2 Ez 38:8 . e.
OAT 'N Je 50:12 the last, hindermost of the nations (of Babylon), opp. MW
O14 Am 6:1 (Israel) cf’ Nu 24:20 (Amalek) chief of the nations. d. concr.
posterity (extension of usage noted above in Pr 24:20) w37:37, 38 (possibly not
more than ‘a future’ in v 37) 109:13 (|| 72 ony 7)? VIX ) Am 4:2; 9:1 Ez
23:25 ‘?) (according to others, in these four passages, remnant, residue ) Dn 11:4.

+o. V8 S 3-33 TWoT ° GK 7°38 npr. m. 1 Ch 7:12 (ident. &
meaning quite dub. ; Be thinks = TX adj. another , to avoid naming Dan ( cf.

Gn 46:23 Nu 26:42 ) on account of the narrative Ju17f. Ot identifies with oq
8:8 ).

t MATS npr. m. asonof Benjamin 1 Ch 8:1 ( perhaps corruption of OVX
Nu 26:38, cf. also "MN ).

, OMAN S *!° GK * npr. m. app. a descendant of Judah 1 Ch 4:8 (deriv. &

meaning dub. )

tT DISTIWON S 33 TWOT © GK * n,m. pl. satraps ( Pers.

Khshatrapavan , protectors of the realm, v. Spieg “PS *> = &atpaane, oatpan
pans

, of Lag & Abn 68.14% Sem. f ho reads JDITWHN ) —'N Est 8:9; 9:3; estr.

*ISTIWON 3:12 Ezr 8:36.

WINIWON s ° GK *7 npr. m. Ahasuerus = Xerxes ( Pers. Khshaydrshd =
mighty + eye or man , vid. Spiegel ““ 7!°; in Aramaic WIN'WH, CIS"! [ Bic.
481] ) king of Pers. Ezr4:6 Est1:1 °?), 2, 9, 10 +18 times Est + Est 10:1

Qr (Kt WIWMN); WWW Est 1:16; 2:21; 3:12; 8:7, 10; also Dn 9:1
where made father of ‘Darius the Mede,’ cf Meinh.

t AWON S °° GK *? npr. m. butin form adj. gent. (cf Be)’NNd 1Ch
4:6 ( perhaps Pers. = beloging to the realm, royal , vid. infr. )

+(TIAWON S 7 TWOT 7” GK alll adj. (?) royal ( from Pers. Khshatra ,
lordship, realm , vid. Spiegel '“ 7'°) pl. D°JAWONT agreeing with W277 Est

8:10, 14.
NON v. TON.

ON s 8 TWwoT ” GK *! v. UUN.

Spieg Altpersische Keilinschriften.
Sem P. de Lagarde, Semitica .
Meinh J. Meinhold.

TON TWOT ” ( meaning dub. ; perhaps cf. Arabic make firm, strong , cf. Thes
MV ).

+ TON s °° TWOT "* GK *°-**4 n,m. Ju9:15 bramble, buck-thorn ( cf.
Che w58:10) ( rhamnus , Arabic , Assyrian efidu v. DI Wy Ne? Aramaic
NTON, cf Low Nol) contr. DSY Ju9:14, 15 (?) (personif., in fable); w
58:10 as fuel (in fig., cf Che);'Ng 7) 42, n. loc., Gn 50:10, 11 (v. TI A&
ON YIN ).

OU N TWOT ” Arabic to emit a moaning or craking sound ( cf. AW ‘**° Ges *

1. 604 f. i. 66 :

Lane
+[°OUX TWOT ” O1.4?] n. m. mutterer, pl. DUN Is 19:3 mutterers (||

nia, ol yy ) i.e. either ventriloquists or whisperers of charms (cf. 8:19 ; 29:4
).

+ UN Ss *8 TWOT ”° GK *°! subst. gentleness , used only adverbially:— a. as
adverb. accus. 1 K 21:27 :0N 707 and he (Ahab) went about softly (sc. in
penitence); b. with ? of norm or state (as in mul? ,v. r, ) 28 18:5 qv? "UN?
(deal) gently for me with the young man, Is 8:6 the waters of Shiloah UX? a’? ara
that go gently; with pretonic qame$ Jb 15:11 :],Y UN? 127 a word (spoken)
gently with thee; with sf. Gn 33:14 OX? T2FINN I will lead on gently (lit.
according to my gentleness ). S. p. 532 for ON? secretly .

T[ OUNX ] vb. shut, shut up ( Mish. DUN, cf OVIN stoppage , Aramaic ODN ;
Arabic contract, stop , fortress; Assyrian afamu , in list of headgear, etc. = turban? DI

eee >) — Qal Pt. act. OWN Pr 17:28 +2 times; pass. Ov7ION 1K 6:4; NiaON
Ez 40:16 +2 times;— shut, stop , obj. lips Pr 17:28; ears 21:13 Is 33:15; pass. =

closed (i.e. narrowed, narrowing , cf. S in Co)'X ninibn Ez 40:16; 41:16, 26;

of DYN DPW 9D 1K 6:4. Hiph. Impf. ig. Qal DUN? y 58:5 (juss. with
sense of indic., cf Dr § '%°) of adder, stopping ears, sim. of wicked.

Lane . W. Lane; usually circa., Arabic Dictionary.

tT JIOX Ss 8° TWoT 7° GK *°° n. [ m. ] thread, yarn (etym. unknown; on

form v. Ges **!*® Talm. NIION , NIVON , cord, rope; so ) estr. O77) 'N
Pr 7:16.

+t JON s *? TWor ™ GK *] vb. shut up, close, bind ( Arabic bend, curve ,
what surrounds, encloses ) Qal Impf. 3 fs. WXD y 69:16 (7D WI %Y MON).

t TON S > GK *? npr. m. (binder?) a chief of Jews Ezr 2:16, 42 Ne 7:21
, 45; 10:18.

+ WON s > TWOT ™ GK °° aaj. shut up, bound ( NH WN, lame) WR

IP-TV? 'N Ju 3:15; 20:16 aman bound, restricted, as to his right hand , i.e. left-
handed .

[ 8 ] ( , in Syriac in cpds. as how? W 8° °°: cf Assyrian aiu , who? what? ) a
1. interrog. ady. where ? a. so with sf. TPN [a verbal form, v. Sta °°? ] Gn 3:9;

PN Ex 2:20, poet. where is he? = he is nowhere Jb 14:10; 20:7 (Je 37:19 read Qr

PN ); ON Na 3:17 (in indirect qu. ) and the place thereof is not known, Q°X where

they are. Idiomatically, with the sf. anticipating the noun to which it refers ( Ew oe

of Dr ®™ 78) 9K 19:13 nan-427 PN where is he , the king of Hamath? (|| Is
37:13 5?&) Is 19:12 Mi 7:10. When used alone, or with other adverbs ( v. infr. ), it is
contracted to °% Gn 4:9 Dt 32:37 18 26:16 Pr31:4 Qr. (The more usual form is

ri? .) b. strengthened by the enclitic NJ (v. 7, 4) TT7®8 15 where, then? (never of a
person , except Est 7:5 (late), & only once 1 K 22:24 [but v. 2 Ch 18:23 ] witha verb

) Is 50:1; 66:1 7) Je 6:16, in indirect qu. 1S 9:18 ; in the phrase ... J73T TIN
where is the way (that) ...2 f 1K 13:12 2K3:8 2Ch18:23 Jb 30:19a, 24.2.

prefixed to other adverbs or prons., ’X imparts to them an interrog. force: thus a. J~°N
which (of two or more)? only Ec 2:3; 11:6 (late), in indirect qu. b. ¢ M]O™7N
whence? (sI}f) = hence; v. subniy) Gn 16:8 FAPN OXI 1S 30:13 281:3, 13
Jb 2:2 ; in indirect qu. Ju13:6 18 25:11; fem. subst. annexed 28 15:2 AX VY
JN lit. whence , as regards city, art thou? Jon 1:8.¢. + DN TION Je 5:7 upon

cpds. compound, compounded.
W W. Wright, Comp. Semit. Gram.
qu. question.

what ground? ( B super quo?) how? With other adverbs, °X coalesces into one word, v.

TDN, TIDN, TDN.

me S 4° TWOT ™ GK 7745 (lengthened from °° , cf JJ & 737 ) interr. adv.
Where? Gn 18:9; 19:5; 22:7 ; the most gen. term expressing this idea, used of

both persons & things (but never with a verb [contrast 1 DX ]); often in poet. or
elevated style, where the answer nowhere is expected, Is 33:18; 36:19; 51:13 Je

2:23 (cf. Dt32:37 °&) 17:15; 37:19, Jb 15:23 he wandereth abroad for bread
rN (saying Where is it? 21:28 Zc 1:5 ( O7s1N ); in the (iron.) phrase where is
thy ( their ) God? + w 42:4, 11; 79:10; 115:2 (RIP ) Jo 2:17 ; rhetorically,
of an earnest inquiry Je 2:6, 8 Job 35:10, or longing Is 63:11, 15 Ju6:13.

TS S °° TWOT ” GK *” 59 (Aramaic JX , [pron. dch ]) adv. 1. interrog.
How? Gn 26:9 28 1:5, 14 1K 12:6 Is 20:6 al. ; often with impf. (especially
in 1 ps.) in an expostulation Gn 39:9 ; 44:8, 34 Jos9:7 28 2:22; 12:18 w

137:4,, Is 48:11 f or how should it be profaned? )1(WNN PR how canst or dost

thou (do you) say ...? Jul6:15 Is 19:11 Je 2:23 (cf 8:8 TD°N) 48:14 wlll;
in an indirect sentence 2K 17:28 Je 36:17 Ru3:18. 2. as an exclam. How !
whether of lamentation 2$ 1:19 Je 2:21; 9:18 Mi2:4 Ec 2:16; or of satisfaction
Is 14:4, 12 Je 48:39; 51:41 Ob5 al. ; with intensive force = how gladly! Je
3:19 , how terribly! 9:6 (but others render here ‘for how [else] should I do’? etc.),
Ho 11:8 according to Hi.

+ DN S ° TWOT ”* GK *” (from °X and 7 = 7°35; cf Assyrian
ekiam ) adv. 1. interrog. In what manner ? tivi tp67Q) ; (rather more definite than
PR = mos ;) Dt 1:12; 7:17; 12:30; 18:21; 32:30 Ju 20:3 (indirect sentence) 2
K6:15 Je 8:8 w 73:11. 2. exclam. How ! (slightly more emph. than ]?X ) Is 1:21
Je 48:17 Lal:1; 2:1; 4:1, 2.3. Where ? ( prob. north-Isr.; cf’ Aramaic XD°X ,
where? Cf Dr ™ 1%") only 2K 6:13 (K 277 D°N) Kt Ct 1:7 ©?) —each

time in an indirect sentence.

+ DN s 3! TwoT 4 GK 3 2K 6:13 Qr where? v. TDN3.

+ MDDN s “ TWOT 7-7 GK 3” (Ct) 79D? ,N (Est) (from °N & 71 thus )
How ? only Ct5:3 7) Est 8:6 °??.

K E. Kautzsch (in B. Aram. Appendix).

I. [ PN gg 26e FTE VOW Pee) Gig Obey: ( from °N ; Assyrian aina,
ainu , Arabic where? whence? ) only in the compound pNa 17 whence ? Gn 29:4 ;
42:7 (syn. 1}7N e.g. Gn 16:8 1S 30:13) Jul7:9; 19:17 Jb 1:7 (2:2 AION
); used in a rhet. or poet. style (where :17/2-°X would be too prosaic) Nu 11:13 [N72
wa °° whence have I flesh etc.? 2K 6:27 Je 30:7 Alas! for that day is great; NA
WWD whence is its like? (see also I. ?& ad fin.) Na3:7 w121:1 Jb 28:12, 20;
in an indirect sentence Jos 2:4 (cf. TION 1S 25:11).

JX s ° TWOT ”2 GK °° adv. (contracted from I. 7? ) where ? or whither ?
18 10:14 (cf 27:10 S , v. sub 28 ad fin. ); only besides in + stg
whence? 2K 5:25 Kt (Qr PN); + JX TY of time to what point? how long? Jb
8:2 . With 9 locale: TIN (a) whither? Gn 16:8; 32:18 28 2:1; 13:13 2K 6:6

y 139:7 °°) +9 times; in indirect sentence Jos 2:5 Ne 2:16:;(b) pregnantly + Ru
2:19 Is 10:3; (c) in the phrase TIN) TIN any whither + 1K 2:36, 42 2K 5:25;
(d) of time, TIN TY how long? + Ex 16:28 Nu 14:11 °?)(¢c. 87) Jos 18:3 Je
47:6 (sq. 82) Hb 1:2 w13:2 ©), 3 ©); 62:4 Jb 18:2; 19:2 (less common
than the syn. "N72 TY ).

+ DN Ss 3% TWOT 7 GK 47 ( from °X & 1D here) adv. 1. where? Gn
37:16 1$ 19:22 2$9:4 Is 49:21 Je3:2 Jb4:7; 38:4 Ru 2:19 ; in indirect

sentence Je 36:19 (less common than 11°& , used of persons [contrast 1)" ] and
with a verb [contrast °X ]). 2. of what kind ? ( qualis? ) only Ju 8:18.

5 ced oo .
+ IL. N S 336 , 337 , 338 , 339 TWOT 39a , 43a, 76,77 GK 362 , 363 , 364 , 365 interj. ( so in Rabb.,

% De WR Feel. 490) alas ! (late) Ec 4:10 $9 °N (written in MT as one word)
alas for him (Ew $ *°°°), the one, who falleth, etc. (i.e. who falleth alone) 10:16.

5 336 , 337 , 338, 339
+ IV. N g 336, 337,338,339 py yp 394,43a,76,77 Gye 362, 363,364,365 4, not (

frequently in Rabb., as WAN °N impossible; and in Ethiopic the ordinary negative; cf

WRC. H. H. Wright.

Ph. °N CIS ©?) and in PIN 1% 18 167,11 Assyrian ai) Jb 22:30 *2]7°X the non-
innocent , read perhaps ON (Me), or 7 “ON (Ley), with v7AN) in v b.

¢ WDD ON (1S 4:21), WAIN (1S 14:3) mpr. m. (inglorious ) , son of

Phinehas (explained 1 S 4:21 by oN 723 773 glory is gone into exile from
Israel ).

2IDPN S *8 GK °” npr. f. (sense uncertain, CIS *'** there occurs the n.pr. f.

22IN7Y2 Baal exalts ? or is husband to? [ v. 221], of which 22PRX is conjectured
by DHM to be an intentional alteration, made for the purpose of avoiding the name

Baal. If so, 'X perhaps suggested to the Hebrew ear the idea of un-exalted or un-

husbanded ) , queen of Ahab, daughter of Ethbaal, king of Tyre 1 K 16:31; 18:4,
13 19 192. 2 2s te 2K

336 , 337, 338 , 339 39a ,43a,76,7 362 , 363 , 364, 365
L ON S , , : TWOT 222: 438: 76; 7 GK ‘ > ;

La.

n. m. isle, coast, v.

Il. PR S 369 , 370, 371 TWOT 75f , 81 GK 401 , 402 , 403 nought , Vv. p. 4A).

TION s 3? GK v. WAYAN.

TVAIPSN Ss °° GK A vy. Ls.

(ON 5 340341 VOT 7 GK. 396>767 ]233 vb. be hostile to ( Assyrian aibu(v. Dl
Y) enemy = 2X) —Qal Pf. + (MIN) Ex 23:22; Pt. IN ( IN) Ex 15:6 +;
sf. "2? N)/PDIN( 28 22:18 = y18:18 +; f£ sf (MDX Mi7:8, 10; 92? & Ex
23:4 +, etc.; pl. main w 68:24 ; 127:5; aah w 139:22 , etc.;— be hostile to,
treat as enemy Ex 23:22 (E, Cov’t code) J?) ¥7NY PAIS) PD? NNY PAD)
(subj. '” ); elsewhere Pt. 1S 18:29 TI77NN DN JAN 701; usually as subst. &
mostly sf. ; enemy , of personal foe Ex 23:4 (E || 8] @ v 5) Nu35:23 (P) 1S
19:17 (cf 18:29) 24:5, 20 28 4:8 1K 21:20 Jb27:7 w54:9; 55:13 (|| NIU ;
opp. JPN, VN v 14) Mi2:8 Pr 16:7; 24:17 +;in sim. Je 30:14 (24N N30);

of public national enemy, sg. Ju 16:23, 24; coll. Ex 15:6, 9 Dt33:27 Na3:11 2
Ch 6:24 +; personif. Mi 7:8, 10; more often pl. Ex 23:22 (E) Lv 26:7f (H) Nu

Me A. Merx.

10:9 (P) Dt 1:42; 6:19 Je 15:9; 34:20, 21 +; of enemies of God, as protector of
his people Nu 10:35 (J) Ju5:31 18 30:26 28 18:19 w66:3; 68:1, 22 Nal:2,
8 Is 66:6 +;as morally supreme Jb 13:24; 33:10 w 37:20; 92:10 ‘*°)+; of God as
enemy of rebellious people Is 63:10, in sim. La2:4, 5.

+ ODN Ss *” TWOT ™ GK ** n. f. enmity —'N Gn 3:15 +2 times; cstr.
DNDN Ez 25:15 ; 35:5 — enmity , personal hostility, betw. men Nu 35:21, 22 (P),
betw. serpent & woman Gn 3:15 (J), betw. peoples oviy NIN Ez 25:15 3-35:5.

APR Ss **7 TWOoT ™ GK °” npr. m. Job (meaning unknown; Thes ¥ 2°N ;
obj. ofenmity , cf. for pass. sense 73> ; Ew comp. Arabic he who turns (to
God); but cf Di on 1:1; all dub. cf Lag PX”) Jb1:1, 5°°), 8,9, 14 +

48 times Jb; Ez 14:14, 20.

DN Ss °° TwoT ** GK *°, TN Ss ' Two 384 GK 1° v. TN.
mPX S 4 TwoT #° GK P78" vy. TIL TN.

meN S 4° TWOT ™ GK >” v. ®%.

OPN v. UL TN.

TS S 349 TWOT 1 Gk 375 ; naN S 349 TWOT 75 ,. 75¢ GK ie Py S 349
TWOT ”° GK °” v. sub (p. 32).

DON 5 352 TWOT 454:45¢.457.452 Gx 380,381, 382 2X 5 34 pworT 4k GK 385
—OON 5 355.365 wor 45! GK 387 VPN 5 357 GK 389 WK 5 356 GK 39,
391 OPN s 36! pwoT 4 GK 3% ON 5 362 GK 39% NPN s 39 GK 397,
NPN s % GK ete. v. TW. TPN v. ON.

tT DN S *3 TWOT ” GK * n,m. help ( loan-word from Aramaic help , so
Lag Or ii. 7, BN 175 ; NG ZMG 1883, =) only in sim. 1X PN 232 Vy 88:5 ;

+E MIPN s °° Twor ™ GK 3%] n. £ id. sf. DAN 22:20 my help (|
TP):

O°N twor ef , Talm. O°X terrify Lag PN **).

+ ON s °° Twor ** GK ** adj. terrible, dreadful — terrible , of
Chaldeans N17 NJI3) O °N Hb 1:7; of dignified woman, awe-inspiring TW2°N
ni97ID Ct6:4, 10.

+ TN S °° TWOT °° GK *” 17 n. f. terror, dread ( Talm. id. , cf.
Assyrian imtu, DI “ )—'X Gn 15:12 +; ANN Ex 15:16 (cf, Ges § °%?®°);
estr. NN Pr 20:2; sf. NR Ex 23:27; NIX Jb 33:7, etc.; pl. O'72"N Je
50:38 ; DAN Jb 20:25; NIN w 55:5; sf. VAN w 88:16 ;— terror , dread
(mostly poet.), inspired by Ex 15:16 (songin E || 705) 23:27 (E) Dt 32:25
Jb 9:34; 13:21 cf 33:7; 20:25 w88:16 (||, 0° v 17); cf Gn
15:12 12°7) TIWT TX ; occasioned by enemies Jos 2:9 Is 33:18 Ezr 3:3 ; by
king Pr 20:2; cf w55:5 NA NDR (|| aw, TY, naz v 6); pred. of
snorting of a war-horse Jb 39:20 , of teeth of crocodile Jb 41:6; pl. fig. = idols
(i.e. dreadful, shocking things) Je 50:38 (|| 0°70 ).

+ DYN S 368 GK “°° npr. m. pl. Emim (terrors ) ancient inhab. of Moab Gn
14:5 (D’72°NT ); Dt 2:10 ('ONT); v 11 (ON).

L[ PR g 369,370,371 pwoOT 75-81 GR 401.402. 403 i pra whenter vz Sib 8,

« <
IL PN g 369,370,371 pwOp 7581 GK 401.402.4038 Tee& cstr. TX subst.

proposes nothing, nought ( Moab. ]X , Assyrian ivinu ).1. + Is 40:23 PN? oq
D119 who bringeth princes to nothing; + PND as nothing , ib. 40:17; 41:11, 12 Hg
2:3 w 39:6; almost (|| OVD) w 73:2; + PN of nothing Is 41:24. 2. estr. PR,
very freq. as particle of negation , is not, are not, was not, were not , etc. (corresp. to the
affirm. W? q.v. Similar in usage, though not etym. akin, are , n°? , >)» proposes ‘there is
nought of ...’ sq. a subst. ora pron. suffix (73]°S [ verbal form, Ges * '°°* 11°,
JPN, JPR UPS, TIPR , DIP , DPN , also wy 59:14 DPN mee WP ): twice
abnormally, in late Heb.,a nom. "JN PN, WIN PX Ne 4:17 (so sometimes TP 2.2
No ™ -?-*°°); once, incorrectly, AX Hg 2:17 (?). a. denying existence absolutely Is 44:6

N6 T. Noldeke, Manddische Grammatik .

; 47:10 2181 PX there is none that seeth me, lit. nought of one seeing me! TY PR
there is none else Dt 4:39 1K 8:60 Is 45:5, 6, 18, 22 .b. more commonly, ina

limited sense, there is none here or at hand Ex 2:12 and he saw ?X7°D WX that there

was no man (sc. there), Nu 21:5; Gn 5:24 73]°X) and he was not (of Enoch’s
disappearance from earth) 42:13 one ( cas.pend. as often), he isnot, v 36; often = is
(or has ) vanished Gn 37:30 1K 20:40 Is 17:14 w37:10; 39:14; 103:16 Jb 8:22;
24:24 ; 27:19 . e. with the sense determined by a predic. following: Gn 37:29 Joseph

was not in the pit , 41:39 + often; Ex 5:10 JAN 09? WD 1 °UPX Lam not giving you
straw; and so often with particip. where duration has to be expressed Gn 39:23 Dt 21:18

Is 1:15 Je 7:16, or intention Gn 20:7 ON... YT DW JPR if thou art not restoring
her, know, 43:5 Ex 8:17; 33:15 (idiomatically, after OX ; v. Dr $137) Ju 12:3.

Foll. once pleon. by W? w 135:17. Treated as a mere part. of negation, }’X may vary its
position in the sentence, the subst. which should strictly stand in the genitive being not

only separated from it by a little word, as JA Gn 37:24, {9 Ex 22:1 , ow Ex 12:30, O42

y 14:3 , ete., but even for emphasis prefixed to it, as Gn 19:31; 40:8 IN X PRAWN DI
41:15 Ex 5:16 Ju13:9; 14:6; 16:15; 19:1 (so MI a ): if however it be thus brought
to the end of a sentence, or be disconnected with what follows, it stands in the absol.

form, as Gn 2:5 AMIN TAY? PX OTN) and man there was none to till the ground, Lv
26:37 PN 7 1, Nu 20:5 2K 19:3 Ho 13:4 Mi7:2.d. sometimes the subj. has to
be supplied form the context: thus (a) + 1S 9:4 and they passed through the land of

Shaalim 7?) and they (the asses) were not (lit. and nought! ), especially after vbs. of
waiting or seeking Is 59:11 w 69:21 Jb3:9; Is 41:17 Ez7:25 Pr 14:6; 13:4; 20:4

.(B) ¢ Ex 17:7 is" in the midst of us ‘PN"ON or not? Nu 13:20.(y) + Ju 4:20
P28 FAN) then thou shalt say, There is not, 1K 18:10 18 10:14.(6) Gn 30:1 give
me children, 7X" ON) and ifnot , die, Ex 32:32 Ju9:15, 20 28 17:6 (v. Dr) 2K
2:10 Jb 33:33 . e. with subj. not expressed, once (late), Dn 8:5 7X2 yr PN) and (it)
was not touching the earth. f. Ec 8:11, Jb 35:15 with the finite vb. ; but read here °D
JP PN (the usage of , cited by De, does not justify the anomaly in Heb. ) Je 38:5

the impf. may be due to the fact that no ptcp. of 7 >? was in use, and a relat. must be
tacitly supplied: ‘The king is not (one that) can do aught against you.” On Ex 3:2 see

Ges § 578-6. Ry § 1694 3, ey PR, with subst. , or pron., there is ( was ) not to... =
... have, has, had , etc. not: Gn 11:30 7) 1? PX she had no child, Nu 27:9 PRoON)
na 39 and if he have no daughter + often; with a ptcp. Dt 22:27 Je 14:16; 30:17;
49:5; 50:32 w142:5 Lal:2, 9, 17; Ex 22:2 ar; PRON if he have nought, Dn
9:26 19 PN) and have nought (or none ). 4. in circumst. clauses (Dr ° '™*):—( a) Ex
21:11 she shall go out free }92 [XN without money , 22:9 IN 1 PR none seeing it ,
Nu 11:6 Is 47:1 Je 2:32 Ho 3:4; 7:11 w32:9; 88:5 +.(6) Dt 32:4 a God of

faithfulness abs) PR) and no iniquity , i.e. without iniquity , Je 5:21 Jo 1:6 w 104:25 . (
c ) very often, in such phrases as T]72 PX) with none to affright Lv 26:6 (12 times);
TDI PR) Is 1:31 al. ; PSD PR) 5:29 w7:3, etc. (Dr § ). 5. with inf. and",
it is not to ...: i.e. (a) like oUK Eotw , it is not possible to ... (cf, sub W? and 8"? ), but
hardly except in late Heb. ; 2 Ch 20:6 J?2¥ PN) A827) it is not possible to stand (in
conflict) with thee, 22:9 Ezr9:15 Ec 3:14 Est 4:2. Once without 7, yw 40:6 PX
PIN TW ok Zor napapsArew cor. (B ) there is no need to ... 1 Ch 23:26

a9 OD} ONWP-PN for the Levites also there was no need to bear 2 Ch 5:11 ; 35:15
(v. Dr * **'). 6, with refixes:— a. + XD proposes in defect of: —( a ) for want of,
without — Pr 5:23 he will die 10172 X23 for lack of instruction, 11:14 niann PR2
without guidance, 14:4; 15:22; 26:20; 29:18 Is 57:1 Ez38:11; cf x2 .(B) of
time = when there was ( were ) not Pr 8:24 °°) .b. + PRD Is 59:10 DPV PN poet.
for OPY 17 PR WND (cf Ew § 82 Ges § 1!) c. F PRP (a) for PR WR?
9 Is 40:29 ; in late prose 2 Ch 14:10 Ne8:10.( 8 ) in the condition of not ... (2 of
state, v. sub y) ) = without or so that not ... (peculiar to Ch), 1 Ch 22:4 cedar trees
95D PN? without number, 2 Ch 14:12 and there fell of the Cushites 7°97) O27 PRP
so that they had none remaining alive, 20:25 PRI NW) so that there was no carrying
away, 21:18 Ezr9:14.(7) PROT (see 7 TY), 2 Ch 36:16 until there was no
remedy (cf. ... PX TY w 40:13 Jb 5:9). d. PRA (a) ( J) causal) from lack of ... Is
50:2 Je 7:32; 19:11 Ez34:8.(B)(-v. 1 7b ) proposes away from there being no ...

(with PX pleon., cf an , and PN an ), i.e. so that not ..., without , mostly
epexegetical of some term expressing desolation: Is 5:9 Surely many houses shall be

desolate 2W1? PN without inhabitant, 6:11 + often Je & Zp; Is 6:11 OFX PRI, Je
32:43 Wat] OFX PN 33:10, 12 Ez 33:28; La3:49.Once sq. inf. Mal 2:13 so
that there is no regarding more. (y ) in Je 10:6, 7 JWOD PRA, PRD is supposed by
some to = astrengthened ]°X , even none, none at all; but it is difficult to justify this

expl. logically; and it is preferable to point alae) PNA whence is any like thee? cf 30:7
.(So Mich v. Dr 7 #37 )

+ PR S°" TWOT * GK *° 18 21:9 ... 7 B7W? PX) prob. irreg. for PX (so

Ki Ges Ew § 73%°8h Oy °° Sta 8 14°) with W? pleon. (as w 135:17 ); > dialect.

= Aramaic , )X num? (De, but v. Dr “™ ad loc. )

Hbr Hebraica.

+ ODN S°™% TWOT * GK 35,098 n. f. ephah(ctym. dub., — orgt
etc., of Copt. dipi, Thes Lag % -"* & cit.) —'X Nud5:15 +; 9X Ex 16:36 +
; estr. ND°N Lv 19:36 + ;— ephah , a grain-measure. 1. a certain quantity of wheat,
barley, etc. = ten omers (7) ¥) Ex 16:36 (cf in measure of offerings Lv 5:11 ;
6:13 Nu5:15; 28:5, all Nd mpwy ; = 1/10 chomer ( V7) Ez 45:11 (=

bath, N2 , liqu. meas. q.v.) cf Is 5:10; chiefly of offerings, v. supr. & 1S 1:24
Ez 45:13 ©?) 24 C9); 46:5 C79), 7 O93) 11 CS) 14; cof Ju 6:19, but also of
food 18 17:17 cf Ru2:17 & Is5:10 supr. 2. receptacle or measure, holding an

ephah , in proph. vision Zc 5:6, 7, 8, 9, 10; just measure PTS“NDN Lv 19:36
CP OUN TD, POIIN PP) of Ez 45:10, 11; TDR PL T2W Dt 25:15
|| 'V] 'W JN ); of unjust measure TDN) TDN Dt 25:14 Pr 20:10; '% PUP Am
8:5; JT] NEN Mi 6:10. (On the actual size of ephah , cf. 2).

DN s 3 TWOT ™ GK 7 vy. sub.

WX TWOT ®, Ww) N ( Stem assumed in Thes for WN ; existence & meaning

somewhat dub. Thes (Add) & most derive WX from [ WX ] V WIN (q.v. ) In favour
are pl. OWIN, fem. TWN = [ TWIN ], lack of proven V WN , & lack of clear
parallels for W°X in cogn. lang. Against the deriv. of WX from ins is the vocalization (°
—_ , and that fully written, not— _ ), maintained even with suff., the (rare) pl. DW°X,
the impossibility of deriving WX & TWX from same V (TWN from ), the existence of
WAIN as parallel form, and the (exceptional) parallel Aramaic WN (Inscr. of
Carpentras), also Arabic ( cf. Frey) ||; MI, SI, Ph. WX are not decisive; Sab. has
both DON & OOIN ; the former app. = WN, the latter Wis ; but on former cf DHM

ZK 1884, 360 & SabDenkm *’ . On the whole, proability seems to favour V WX: Thes
gave meaning be strong; Dl Meee comp. Assyrian isanu , strong (cf Dl aa

), & npr. Win ; cf. also Prat LOPh Feb: 1884. otherwise DHM 1 © 2M 1882,390) ¢.

9

especially Né 7M 18863940 Tag BN 88. oF also Wetzst in De Pmemed +P. 888 G7 y,

also WIN, WIN ).

SI Siloam Inscription.

ZK Z. fiir Keilschriftforschung .

SabDenkm Sabdische Denkmdler, edd. Mordmann & Miiller .
Prat F. Pratorius.

LOPh Literaturblatt ftir Orientalische Philologie .

WR § 376-377-381 TWOT 8 GK 48-89 ,166 n,m. man( = vir)( MI, SI, Ph.
WR , perhaps also Sab. DON cf Prat ‘“ , but DHM 7° Pee Ve Ne abs.
Gn 2:23 +; estr. Gn 25:27 +; sf. WN Gn 29:32 +, etc.; pl DWN wy 1414
+2 times (Ph. OWN ); usually DWIX Gn 12:20 +, from V WIN q.v.; cstr. WIN

W627 +e sf. WIN 1 S$ 23:12 etc.;— man, opp. woman Gn 2:23, 24 Lv
20:27 Nu5:6 Dt17:2f Jos 6:21; 8:25 Je 40:7, emph. on sexual distinction &

relation Gn 19:8 ; 24:16; 38:25 Ex 22:15 Lv 15:16 (YT NW) v 18 ( WY
MWR) TOW AD NX WR ADW?) 20:10f Nu 5:13f Dt22:22f Is 4:1 +; thence =
husband , especially c. sf. Gn3:6, 16; 16:3; 29:32, 34 Lv21:7 Nu 30:7f
Dt 28:56 Ju13:6f Rul:3f 18 25:19 Je29:6 Ez 16:45 +; fig. of’ as husb. of
Isr. WX Ho 2:18 (opp. yD ); man as procreator, father Ec 6:3 ; of male child
Gn4:1 cf DWIN YW 1S 1:11, man, opp. beast Ex 11:7 Lv 20:15 (cf DIN
); cf fig. wy 22:7 but also of male of animals Gn 7:2 ‘**? ( JAW) WR ); man ,
opp. God Gn 32:29 Nu 23:19 273°) 2X Wr 879 (|| OWN?) OFX 21); Jb 9:32
; 32:13 Holl:9 cf Is31:8 Jb 12:10 (Ward 17 WX ); hence in phrases
to denote ordinary, customary, common O'WIN VAW 28 7:14 (|| JD VA] OTN );
OWI ON? Ez 24:17, 22 (cf. Is 8:1); WIN Ez 24:17, 22 is textual error;
We (ap. Sm) OWIN ; Toy "" ON ( Ho 9:4). WRN Dt 3:11 ; but also
contr. O7N w 49:3; 62:10; man, as valiant 1 S 4:9 C2) ( O WIN? PT))so 1K
2:2 cf 18 26:15; s0 7° WR 31:12 2824:9 1K 1:42 +; also W090 WN
Nu 31:49 Dt2:14, 16 Jos 5:4, 6 +;evenof” Ex 15:3 TOM72 WR TM;
often prefixed to other nouns in app. JI7X "Nn Gn 42:30, 33,0) W) W'X Ex
2:14, 79 D'X Lv21:9, 0°10 'N Je 38:7; partic. bef. adj. gent. "17 WN Gn

391 Ex 21, 19 of Gn3s72es 3615227 39:14 US 1Ve123 30:11, 13.338
man as resident in, or belonging to a place or people Nu 25:6 Ju 10:1 +(so Ph. );
usually pl. 2NIW? WIN 1S 7:11; 31:7 0? cf Jos 7:4, 5 +;also sg. coll.
Dt 27:14 Jos9:6, 7 Ju20:11 1S 11:8 (v. Dr)+; 28 10:6, 8 (210 'X); (so
Mi” ); men = retainers, followers, soldiers 1S 18:27; 23:3f; 24:3; 25:13 +
cf. Dt 33:8 sg. coll. v. Di; OT ON WX man of God = proph. Dt 33:1 Jos
14:6 1S$9:6f 1K 12:22; 13:1f +(v. O28); in phrase sq. abstr. v. supr. ;
DIN Jul2:2 Je 15:10, 7D 'N Dt 32:25, DAID'N 28 16:7 cf v. 8, 'N
2y7a7 28 16:7, N]2'X 1K 2:26, 020 'N w 140:12 Pr3:31 +; sq. word of
occupation, etc. TTW’N Gn 25:27, TOINT'N Gn 9:20 (cf. Zc 13:5), '% 0137
champion 18 17:4 (cf. Dr) v 23, TTWA'N 2S 18:20, INSY WN his
counsellor Is 40:13, cf. "AN WX 1K 20:42, DVI 'N Pr 18:24 ; often distrib. =
each, every Gn 9:5; 10:5; 40:5 C2) Ry 12:3 + ;incl. women Jb 42:11 1Ch

16:3 TY) WN WWI? WN? PPM OFP-IDD WN? AWN ; of inanim. things
1K 7:30, 36; also WN WR Ex 36:4 Nu 4:19, 49 Ez 14:4, 7 +; anyone Ex
34:3?) 24 +; also WR WR Lv 15:2; 22:4, 18 +; of gods 2K 18:33 = Is
36:18 ; one ... another WR INT) ID APN WR) TYITAN WR) POINT Ex
32:27, ... WR PON Dt 1:16 Mi7:2 (v. FN), WD... WN Gn 11:3, 7 +(v.
Y‘) ) of inanimate things Gn 15:10.

< . ‘
+ DW AWN s * GK 4° npr. m. Ishbosheth ( for WX 2¥2 man of Baal
v. WY 3, Was pi eee ee ) 1. son of Saul, & king of Isr., with David
as rival 2S 2:8, 10, 12, 15; 3:8, 14, 15; 4:5, 8°, 12, also v 1, 2
Dr cf. We; = PYDUN 1 Ch 8:33 ; 9:39; cf also 2. 2 S 23:8 , where read

NWAWRN for NAW 2W? so We Dr; one of Dvd’s heroes; v. OVAW? 1 Ch
Lil 2732

t Tin WN n.pr. m. (man of majesty ) aman of Manasseh 1 Ch 7:18.

+ TWN s *° TworT *° GK 43 n. [ m. ] pupil ofeye( cf DI" ° Prat
LORE Heb, 188 but also: Arabic ,c No: Oo ee ) —'Nall cstr.— PY 'X Dt
32:10 Pr7:2; PYNI'N w17:8 (inall, sim. of preciousness); = middle, midst of
night TDN) 7792 "ND Pr 7:9; JWT 'ND 20:20 Kt ie. in deep darkness ( Qr
TWN] v. Now).

WR 5 348 TwoT °° GK 414 y. my?

TIN s 28 Twor 8% GK 45 Ez 40:15 Qr v. TPNN sub ANN.

"IPN s 33-88 TWwoOT 25? GK 416, DNOMN s 38 GK 47 v. AN with.
VIPS S °° GK 48 vy. ON sub lL WN.

JPR s 38-387 Twor 9359-935 GK 49-20 Ty. I

8 s 2 TwoT * GK *@! 159 adv. ( perhaps from the same demonstr. root found
also in"), 2, 7D). 1. surely . 2. with a restrictive force, emphasizing what

follows: a. in contrast to what precedes, howbeit ; b. in contrast with other ideas
generally, only. 1. asseverative, often introducing with emphasis the expression of a

truth (or supposed truth) newly perceived, especially in colloquial language, surely,
no doubt ( doch wohl ); Gn 26:9 Nt JAW nist JX of a surety , lo, she is thy
wife! 29:14; 44:28 Ju3:24; 20:39 1S 16:6 surely the anointed of” is before
him! 25:21 Je5:4 w58:12; 73:1, 13; but also in other cases, though rarely, Is
34:14, 15 Zp3:7 w23:6; 139:11; 140:14 Jb 16:7; 18:21 ; & rather singularly
Ex 12:15; 31:13. Lv 23:27, 39 (all P ). 2. restrictive: a. in contrast to what
precedes, howbeit, yet, but: Gn 9:4 howbeit , flesh with the life thereof ... ye shall
not eat, 20:12 Ex 21:21 Lv 21:23; 27:26 Nu18:15, 17 2S 3:13; Je 10:24
correct me, UVBWAD JX but with judgment, Jb 2:6; 13:15 ; sometimes with an
advers. force, as Is 14:15 ; 43:24 ; before an imper. (minimizing the request), Gn
23:13 only , if thou wilt, I pray thee, hear me! 27:13 Jul0:15 18 18:17 1K
17:13 al. So 18 8:9 °D JR(v. 7D 1d; and cf. xAnv Ott). b. in contrast to other
ideas generally:—( a) Gn 7:23 ; 18:32 ]& OY only this once (so Ex 10:17 ai. )
34:15 Ex 12:16 (note accents), 1S 18:8 m7 78 a) 7) and there yet
remains for him only the kingdom, 21:5 Isa 45:14 ON J2 JX only in thee is God!
y 62:2 etc. Jb 14:22; y 37:8 f ret not thyself JN 739? (which leadeth) only to do

evil, Pr 11:24 he that withholdeth more than is meet JN hlelatey) (tendeth) only to
penury, 14:23; 21:5; 22:16; (f ) attaching itself closely to the foll. word (usually
an adj. , rarely a verb), only , i.e. exclusively, altogether, utterly Dt 16:15 and thou
shalt be DAW TX altogether rejoicing, 28:29 (cf. v 33 )?7) Isa 16:7 OND] IX
utterly stricken, 19:11 Je 16:19 nought but lies, 32:30 Ho 12:12 Jb 19:13 JX
VJ are wholly estranged (with play on WX cruel ). c. as an adv. of time (with inf.
abs. ), twice: Gn 27:30 NZ WY)... PY? NX? NX? TN only just (or scarcely )

had Jacob gone out, ... and ( = when) Esau came in, Ju 7:19 — "]X) thrice: Gn 9:5
and only (second limitation of v 3); Nu 22:20 but only; Jos 22:19 but howbeit .

Note .—In some passages the affirmative and restrictive senses agree equally with
the context; and authorities read the Hebrew differently. Thus only = nought but,
altogether ,is adopted by Ges Ew Hi De in w 23:6; 62:10; 73:1, 13; by Ew
Hi De in 39:6, 7 (Che surely); by Ges Ew De in 39:12 (but Hi Che
surely ); by Ew Hi in 73:18 (De Che surely); by Ges Hi De in 139:11 (
Ew doch ). Isa45:14 Ges Ew Hi Di only; but De Che ofa truth.

+ TON s 2 GK nprioc. Akkad Gn 10:10 7J93) ND TIN) O22 IAD
MWR rayon yw Y JN ; name of a city in Northern (?) Babylonia; = Bab.
Akkadi , mostly name of land or district, but also of city, v. Hilpr ""’! NP book hh?

bi

Hilpr H. V. Hilprecht.
Neb Nebuchadnezzar.

location uncertain; on possible identif. or confusion with A gade ( Agate, Agane ?), city of
Sargon I, cf. DI & * °* COT Gn 10:10 Tiele °*™ *7°*

QTIN s *°' TwoT *” Gk *” TIN s *’ GK” v. aI.

WIN 5 33 TWwoT 97!" GK 45 “TIN 5 34 TwoT 976 GK 26 NPITIN S
oe ee ae

WON s °°? GK *” npr. m. king of Gath 1S 21:11, 12, 13, 15 +15times 1
S 27-29 + 1K 2:39, 40 ( perhaps cf. anger ).

ION S 8 TWOT ® GK *° 906 vb. eat ( Arabic , Assyrian akalu DI W Aramaic
IN ,) —Qal Pf. PDN Ex 34:28 +; 77DN Nu 21:28 +, etc. Impf. 22N°? Gn 49:27
+59 N°) Gn 25:34 +; 2287) Gn 3:6 +; 79K? Ly 21:22 +;°22'% Gn 24:33 +;
99'N,) 27:33 29°R) Is 44:19 :79'N,] Gn3:12, 13; 3 pl. YPN"? Gn 32:33 +;
W2N? Dt 18:8 +; etc. (for Wyo) Ez 42:5 read P81? ; PORN? Ew Co); sf.
IDR? L780: 3 O7DN A Is 33:11 , etc., prob. also W2INNA Ib 20:26, either as
secondary form from 'X fF ( Ew § 7? Di) or textual error (Ges § ®!)>Pi., Thes K6
1.389. orPo el, Ki De MV;; Imv. 94DN 1K 18:41 +,etc.; Inf. abs. 2iDN Gn
2:16 +; cstr. 7 DN Nu 26:10 +2 times; 7 DN? Gn 24:33 +; T2989 Je 12:9; Pt.
99° (2958) Gn 39:6 +,N99°X Ex 24:17 +, etc— 1. eat, human subject Gn 3:11 ,
18 + often; mostly c. acc. Ex 16:35 +; also sq. “]/4 ( eat of ,—some of,—or from )
Ex 34:15 Ru 2:14 +; sq. 2( eat oforat) Ex 12:43 f; abs. Dt2:6 +; as actof
worship Gn 31:54 (cf 46:1) Ex 18:12; 24:11; 34:15 Dt12:7, 18; 14:23, 26

Ju 9:27 +; of priests Ex 29:32 Lv 10:13 +; cf OVIITIN DN Ez 18:6, 11, 15;
22:9 + 33:25 OIIVY Co DWI ; (but RS Rt Se™ ++ 34N Would emend first 4 by
last); eat up , finish eating Gn 43:2 (c. 17D) 1K 13:28 +; O92 DX = take a meal
Gn 43:25 Ex 2:20 18 20:24 Je 41:1 +;so0’X alone Gn 43:16 18 20:5 +; on? 'X
= eat, get food Gn3:19 2K 4:8 +; Am 7:12 (i.e. spend one’s life) cf Ec 5:16; aor)
"D'S ie. fast 1S 28:20; 30:12 Ezr 10:6 cf Dn 10:3; fig. JWATNN 'N Ec 4:5
(i.e. waste away); eat words Je 15:16 (i.e. eagerly receive); of adultery, Pr 30:20 TPIN
-]]8 oAYYD “K9 MAN) PD INT, (21; eat (taste) good fortune, NIWA 'N Jb 21:25;

By) WON according to his eating , i.e. according to his needs in eating Ex 12:4; 16:16,

Tiele C. P. Tiele.

18 also v 213; cf Jb 20:21 & sub T7DN; DT PIN 2K 19:29 Am 9:14, of
peaceful enjoyment of results of labour; fig. of receiving consequences of action, good

or bad Pr 1:31; 18:21 Ho 10:13 cf JIBOD"NN PIDN7DA PIN) Gn 31:15 ie. he
has reaped all the benefit, cf Ho 7:9; fig. of mourner, *172N O77 DX w 102:10 (

cf. 80:6 Hiph., & Assyrian akal al akul, bikitum kurmati = food I ate not, weeping
(was) my refreshment Hpt “SS7 1661 0Pv-1-21-22 Zim BP 34 ). of gods, partaking of
sacrifices Dt 32:38; fig. = destroy Dt 7:16 (cf Nu14:9); cf Je 10:25; 30:16;
50:7 Ho 7:7 . 2. of beasts, birds, etc., eat, devour; Gn 37:20, 33; 40:17, 19 1K
13:28; 14:11; 16:4; 21:23, 24 Ho 2:14 +; specif. of locusts Jo 1:4; 2:25 2 Ch
7:13 cf Am 4:9 ; moth Jb 13:28 ; flies wy 78:45 ; worms Dt 28:39 ; also Ez 19:3, 6

(of Isr. under fig. of lion), cf Je 50:7, 17; 51:34; also Ho 13:8 (of under fig. of
lion), Ez 22:25 (728 Wa] , of false proph. under fig. of lion). 3. fig. of fire, devour,
consume Lv 6:3 sq. 2 acc. consume offering to ashes ) Na 3:13 Is 5:24 (in sim. ),

partic. of fire from” Lv 10:2; 16:35 Ju9:15f 1K 18:38 2K 1:10, 12, 14 2Ch
7:1; cf Am. 1:4, 7, 10, 12, 14; 2:2, 5; 5:6 +; Dt5:22 of fire at Sinai; of" as
fire (in judgment) Dt 4:24 X19 T2D'°R WR PP IND cf Dt9:3 Is 10:17 (|| WA

) 30:27, 30; 33:14 (|| D219 "TP ). 4. of sword, devour, slay Dt 32:42 2S 2:26;
11:25; 18:8 Ho11:6 Je2:30 12:12; cf of devastation of land Is 1:7 Je 8:16.5.in
genl. devour, consume, destroy (inanim. subj.) of drought Gn 31:40 ; of pestilence Ez

7:15 ; of forest 2S 18:8; cf Lv 26:38 PIN OINN TP7DN) ODN; of NY DI Je
3:24 (v. NW 3). 6. fig. of oppression, devour the poor, etc. Pr 30:14 Hb 3:14 of
w 14:4; of bitter enmity WANN DON? w27:2.(cf Jb 19:22). + Niph. Pf.

YONI) cons. Ex 22:5 Impf. 72N? Gn 6:21 +: D9N) Nu 12:12 etc.; Inf. abs.

DONT Lv 7:18; 19:7; Pt. f. NYQNI Lv 11:47 —1. be eaten by man Ex 12:46 ;

13:3, 7; 21:28; 29:34 Lv 6:9, 16, 19, 23; 7:6, 15, 16‘), 18; 11:41; 19:6
, 7, 233; 22:30 Nu28:17 Ez 45:21 ; of custom, usage Gn 6:21 Ex 12:16 Dt 12:22
Jb 6:6 ; of permission to eat Lv 7:19; 11:13, 34, 47 C2), 172135 2c; nese

uneatable Je 24:2, 3, 8; 29:17. 2. be devoured by fire, consumed Zp 1:18; 3:8 Zc

9:4 Ez 23:25 . 3. be wasted, destroyed , of flesh Nu 12:12 Je 30:16. Pu. Pf. 12DX be
consumed with fire Ne 2:3, 13 cf. Na 1:10 (fig.);so Pt. ?D8( = 2DNO Ew § '0°4
) Ex 3:2; by sword Is 1:20 WON . + Hiph. Pf. 2 ms. sf. On?2N7 w 80:6,
MYINT) Is 49:26; sf. PAYDINTA) cons. Is 58:14; PAPINT Ez 16:19 ; DAYINT)
cons. Je 19:9; Impf. sf. WIN? Nu 11:4, 18, etc.; 2 ms. js. JONN Bx 33.0 1.8

DP DIN Ho 11:4 (2); Imv. WIN Pr 25:21 . etc.; Inf. 7°97 Ez 21:33 (but Co
era, ); Pt. DONO Je 23:15 , etc.;— 1. cause to eat, feed with , sq. 2 acc. subj.
mostly? ; Ex 16:32 Dt8:3, 16 Ez3:2 Je 19:9; abs. Ho1l:4; cf Null:4, 18;
fig. Je 9:14; 23:15 Is 49:26; 58:14 Ez 16:19; also w 80:6 Of? ON7INT TVA (

cf. 102:10 Qal supr. ); sq. acc. pers. + 7 w 81:17, but also subj. man Pr 25:21; 1
K 22:27 2 Ch 18:26 yn? on? WIINT) of prison fare; sq. acc. pers. only 2 Ch
28:15, cf Ez3:3 .2. cause to devour , obj. sword Ez 21:23 (but on text vid. Co ).

4
22 Ns © TwoT * GK “49 n,m. Gn 41:36 food (Arabic , Aramaic

N2DIN, , Assyrian akalu Dl “ , Ethiopic )—'N abs. Gn 41:35 +; cstr. Gn
41:35, 48; sf. 7228 Ly 25:37 ; SION Mal 1:12 . etc.;—Hex mostly JED, not

Ez.— food, food-supply , especially cereals of store in Egypt Gn 41:35 ‘**)+ 12
times Gn 41-44; 47:24 cf 14:11 (JE); also Lv 11:34; 25:37 (P) Dt 2:6, 28

(D);'X JWI usury of food Dt 23:20 (D) (|| 19D '1, etc.); 22°89 NY? at meal-
time Ru2:14; + poet. 17 times;— food w 107:18 ; of offerings Mal 1:12; partic.
food Jb 12:11 (as tasted); 36:31 (as given by God) so yw 145:15 ; Wa] rwa? 'X
Lal:11 cf v_ 19; especially cereals Pr 13:23 Jo 1:16 Hb 3:17; but also flesh y

78:18 , 30; of food (prey) of wild animals w 104:21 (|| W )7’; of prey of eagles
Jb 9:26 ; 39:29 ; ravens 38:41.

T T22N s pwor °° Gk“ i7 n. f. food, eating ( with some verbal force,
cf. Dr * *'7!7) only P, & Ez always T2287 , 1. especially in phr. like 11357? aay)
'N? Gn 1:29; 6:21; 9:3 Lv 11:39; 80 25:6 TYR? OD? PINT Naw An);

cf. fy, JD] Gn 1:30 Ex 16:15 . 2. devouring , by wild beasts, only fig. of ravaged
people Ex 29:5 34:5, 8, 10; 39:4, cf 35:12 .3. consuming , in fire Ez 15:4, 6

, of fire-sacrifice of children 23:37 ; fig. of judgment of Ez 21:37;(cf also inf.
of 728 ).

2° DN) Pr 30:1 read 22N} from 1. 7179 (-v. NPR).

+ TPN Ss °° TWOT ** GK ** n. f. an eating, a meal 1 K 19:8 (on form v.
Ba NB 136 \;

+ YON Ss °78 TWOT *4 GK 449739 n,m. Ju 14:14 ( f. Hb 1:16) food —'O
Gn 2:9 +21 times; cstr. 7282 Gn 40:7 +3 times; sf. J? INQ Ez 4:10; 9ONN
Hb 1:16; 722N2 Pr 6:8 ;OD7IND Dn 1:10 —food, in genl. Gn 6:21 1K 10:5

= 2Ch9:4 Hg 2:12; opp. drink Ezr3:7 2Ch11:11 Dn 1:10; 7)8" 2OND Jb
33:20; fig. of peoples as fishes, food for Chaldeans Hb 1:16; appl. to fruit Gn 2:9 ;
3:6 (of tree D7 TW) cf 'O-7Y Lv 19:23 Dt 20:20 Ne 9:25 Ez 47:12 ‘?;
appl. to JAF Is 62:8 appl.; to honey Ju 14:14; to flour 1 Ch 12:40 (41 ), appos.
Midi? ; to food of ants Pr 6:8 (|| on? ); to baker’s work Gn 40:17 cf Ez 4:10;

appl. to carcasses, as food for beasts & birds of prey Dt 28:26 w79:2 cf 44:12 (
'O IN &, sim. of suffering people) Je 7:33; 16:4; 19:7; 34:20 w74:14.

+ nN s °°” TwoT ** GK “ n. £. knife (as cutting instrum., or

instrument for dividing, making small, cf. S[ iegfr.] “N°” '” 8) Ju 19:29;
NPN) Gn 22:6, 10, pl. NIN Pr 30:14.

4 5
+ 02 DNO s °° Twor * GK “ n, £, fuel cstr., only WN 'NMD Is 9:4, 18

4
t ny 2 s 8° TWwoT *€ GK “'* n. £ food-stuff , consisting in DUN, 1K
5:25 (on form v. Bo § * Sta § '!***) so read also || 2 Ch2:9 (MT D2).

t JN 6 -Pwor GK ( perhaps from JS; cf Aramaic ]7 & 127)
adv. with strong asseverative force: a. surely , truly, especially at beginning of a speech
(stronger & more decided than ]® ) Gn 28:16 Ex 2:14 18 15:32 Is 40:7; 45:15 Je

3:23 7); 4:10; 8:8.In 1K 11:2 ]DN stands unusually; and 7} ( cf S
should prob. be read (so Klo ). b. emphasizing a contract, but indeed, but in fact ,

especially after "FV I said or thought , expressing the reality, in opp. to what had
been wrongly imagined, Is 49:4b (opp. to v 4a) 53:4 (opp. to v 3 end) Je 3:20 (
opp. to the expectation v 19b) Zp3:7b w31:23b (opp. to v 23a) 66:19 82:7 (
opp. to v 6) Jb 32:8 (opp. to v 7).

tT IN S “* TWOT *’ GK *° vb. press, urge ( Mish. id. , Aramaic be urgent ,

of. , Arabic saddle ) ;— Qal Pf. Pr 16:26 PD P2Y 'N (|| 17 727), 9 7Y WI) ie.
his hunger impels him to work.

+[FQN Ss * TWOT ** GK *’] n. m. pressure, sf. "DN Jb 33:7 ( al.
read 5D cf 13:21, but cf Di).

“lo XN TwoT * ( Arabic dig, till the ground ) ‘

+ TDN S “6 TWOT ** GK ** n,m. Jo 1:11 ploughman, husbandman (
Arabic , Aramaic , NJD°N, cf Mish. )'® sg. abs. Je 51:23 (+370¥]) Am

5:16; pl. ODN Je 14:4; 31:24 (23) (|| V7¥2 WO J)) 2 Ch 26:10 (|| aaa)
) Jo 1:11 (|) id. ), ODT Is 61:5 (|| id. )

AWN s “7” GK * vy. TAD.

L ON Goa iT Wwor ee Gk sca ak | = , Arabic article, preserved
perhaps in following words derived by Hebrews from (or through) Arabic-speaking
tribes; cf’ Eng. algebra, Alhambra, alkali, alcohol, alcove , etc. )

t WDR2N n. [ m. ] hail ( = Arabic gypsum; cf sub W7)'X IN Ez 13:11,
133 38:22.

t D-DINPN S “8 TwoT *”° GK * n. [ m. ] pl. a tree ( foreign & obscure )
always with "SY :-— 2 Ch 2:7 owina O'TTN SY 'X) (from Lebanon); 'X "SY 2
Ch 9:10 (|| Jj2? JAX ; both from Ophir); cf v 11. vid. foll.

+ DON s “4 Twor * GK 53 n. [ m. ] ph id. DMIPR OY 1K 10:11,
12 (from Ophir); Nd "VY 1K 10:12.

+ TTDI n.pr. of South-Arabic people (but prob. read ON (Sab. , god ) for ON ,
cf Di Gn 10:26, & Gl SX ™8°-%°-%° God is loved) Gn 10:26 1Ch 1:20.

$ DIP PN S °!° TwoT **-°° GK °** band of soldiers ( = Arabic , people; so

E. Castle, Thes etc., cf Che ’°?*8*' ; > textual error for O71 ON Hi cf. Now
) Pr 30:31.

t TIIN2N S °3 GK *7 npr.loc. ( cf Jin sub 79° ) city in southern Judah
Jos 15:30; 19:4; cf also Tin (q.v.) 1Ch4:29.

Il. DN § 408,409,510 TWOT 7974-99 GK 449-441-554 aay. of negation (so Ph. e.g. CIS

i.°*5* | Biblical Aramaic, Sab. (DHM 7° '87°-°°°) and in the Ethiopic albo, is not ) ;

denying however, not objectively as a fact (like Not ), but subjectively as a wish

GI E. Glaser;
SK Studien u. Kritiken .

(like pv ), expressing therefore a deprecation or prohibition: a. ( a) with a verb, which is
then always an impf. (never an imperative), by preference in the cohort. or jussive
mood, where this is in use, and may be of any person or number; Gn 15:1 and often

NDNAON fear not! 22:12 JF? TIWARI put not forth thy hand, 37:27 377)

SI IN-ON and Jet not our hand be upon him, 21:16 TNX" 2X let me not look upon the

death of the lad! wy 25:2 TWIN IN let me not be ashamed; with 1 pl. (rare) 2 S 13:25
Je 18:18 Jon 1:14. In an imprecation: Gn 49:4 NIN"? have not thou the

excellency! y 109:12 Jb 3:4, 6. Sometimes strengthened by NJ]: Gn 13:8 18:3 al. (
b ) without a verb, (a) 2S 1:21 Jet (there be) not dew & not rain upon you! Is 62:6 w

83:2.(B) used absol. , in deprecation Gn 19:18 2S 13:16 (v. sub ITN ) 2K 3:13;
4:16; 6:27 (v. RVm: but possibly to be expl. by Dr § '?"";so Th Ke: hardly as

Ew * *°°) Ru 1:13 2013 ON Nay , my daughters, cf’ Ju 19:23 ; (7) after a preceding
imper. A, 5:14 Jo2:13 Pr8:10,a juss. 27:2,an inf. abs. 17:12 .(c) in poetry
ON sometimes expresses vividly the emotion or sympathy of the poet (v. Dr ‘ ***); Is
20 O73? NPATON) and forgive them not! (with a touch of passion), yw 41:3 Pr3:25 Jb
5:22; w 34:6 (but S Ew Che here read 02°15), prob. rightly); 50:3a may our
God come ~ON) wag and not be silent! (the psalmist identifying himself with a
spectator of the scene v 2, 3b-—c) 121:3 (contrast v 4 ia, ) Je 46:6 +., b. once Pr
12:28 joined closely toa subst. (cf N2b ): In the way of righteousness is life, and in
the pathway thereof nyQ7ON there is no-death! ; but error for “ON ‘unto’ Capp B
B .c. once Jb 24:25 used poet. asa subst. , And bring my words IN? to nought!
—N.B. 1S 27:10 ONUWS-ON O77, 2N with the pf. is against all analogy; and either

728 (with —_B_), or better JN whither? (with S : v. 18 10:14) must be
read.

DN g 410,411,412 pyET 02575.92,93a GR 445,446,447 (nearly always followed by

with suff. "28, PIN, P2N, etc. WIN , ODPN & (5 times) ODN , OPIN & OTPN

(both very often), once 10°28 w 2:5, W728, once 126 Ex 1:19 (Arabic ), prep.
denoting motion to or direction towards (whether physical or mental). 1. of motion fo or
unto a person or place Gn 2:19, 22; 3,19; 8:9; 14:22; 16;9 etc., after every kind
of verb expressing motion ( N13, 27 , NX? etc.) So with 10] to give (though ? is here
more common) Gn 21:14; 35:4 Dt 13:2 +; 1372 to sell Gn 37:36, etc. Metaph. Je
2:19 PON oNTMDN 7) and that my fear (cometh) not unto thee (cf Jb 31:23 ).—

Peculiarly Gn 6:16 sT/aN ON unto the length of a cubit, etc. And metaph. in the phrase

Capp J. Cappel.

272) 28 ("28 unto exultation + Ho 9:1 Jb 3:22. Once, exceptionally (si vera l.) =

even: Jb 5:5 WTP? Oa8N-IN) and even out of thorns he taketh it. Sometimes
pregnant, as Is 66:17 Je 41:7 ON dy commit whoredom (by going) to Nu 25:1 Ez
16:26, 28, 29; ON wI7 seek (by resorting) to one (sc. for oracles) Dt 18:11 Is 8:19;
11103 28 ON join together (& come) unto Gn 14:3 ; faol/iy ON rise early (and go)
to 19:27; 24:11 ON 277 made to kneel down at; 47:18 78 OM ie. has been made
over to; ON 7135 to come in fear to Hos 3:5 Mi7:17. Opp. is Ja,as AXpPa 7
INP” 2N from end to end Ex 26:28 ; ID-ON mf) Ezr 9:11 (syn. 2K 21:16 m1)? ne
). And of time (rare) NY"9N NY + 1. Ch 9:25; OVPTON OM + Nu 30:15 (P) 1Ch
16:23 (in the || y 96:2 O17 O49 ).

2. Where the limit is actually entered, into , Gn 6:18 and thou shalt enter into the ark
7:15 19:35 41:21; 42:17; & so after verbs of throwing, casting, putting 37:22 (

P2WA ) 39:20 MATYN IA V7 OF put him into the prison house, Ex 28:30 (Lv
8:8 ) Dt 23:25 ; so after V2? to bury Gn 23:19 ; 25:9; 49:29 ; on to squeeze 40:11 ;
1972 to blot out Nu 5:23, etc.; metaph. Gn 6:6 was pained into or unto his heart, OW

T97ON , Wi to place, bring into ( = lay to) heart Dt 4:39 28 19:20 al. In
connexion with a number or multitude into which something enters, in among: 1 S 10:22

behold he had hid himself ODT" IN in among the baggage, Je 4:3 sow not O° p7ON
in among thorns.

3. Of direction towards anything: ( a ) of physical acts or states, as Gn 30:40 DJ ON
TN RTD, 39:7 ON PPY NWI, Ex 25:20, Nu 6:26 8 PID NWYI( 2K 9:32
differently), 24:1 28 PID NW, Jos 8:18 w28:2 1K 8:29, 30 (to pray towards ) v
38 ; pregn. ON TJ to tremble (turning) to Gn 42:28 , ON riff) to wonder (turning)
towards Gn 43:33 Is 13:8, 193 2X8 Je 36:16 : without a vb. O15-ON O°15 face to
face-Gu' 32731 4 D7’ nt) Nu 12:8; ON PND Gn 31:5 the face of Laban, that
he is not toward me; 7 ON 91°Y the eyes of are towards ... yw 34:16 (cf 33:18). (
b ) with words such as VON to say to Gn 3:1 + often, TAT 8:15 + often, NDi? 19:5,
Perera 207 ete, yoy to hearken to 16:11 20m to praise to 12:15 (cf. Ez 13:19
ON 559 to profane to ), Yat 40:14 .(c) with words expressing the direction of the
mind, as 11}j? to wait w 27:14 +; 2M? to hope Is 51:5; ON WD] NWI to lift up the soul
(i.e. set the desire) towards Dt 24:15 w 25:1; ON 2? OW , NY to set the heart (mind) to
Ex 9:21 al. ; 28 779? to accustom oneself to Je 10:2 ; 2% Ti to shew thought for 2
K 4:13 ; Gn 43:30; Dt 28:32 and thy eyes ODN ni failing (with longing) towards

Opp. Jules Oppert.

them, La 4:17; Is 63:15 2S 3:8 1K 14:13 w 40:6; alone, as predic., directed or
disposed towards , Gn 3:16; 4:7 2K 6:11 who of ours is towards (i.e. favours) the

king of Syria? Ho 3:3 "JN7O2) 728 Ez 36:9 Ho 2:17 Je 15:1 (28 WI PR).

4. Where the motion or direction implied appears from the context to be of a hostile
character, ON = against: Gn 4:8 227738 ‘70 O}2?) and Cain rose up against Abel (so 1
S 24:8) 22:12 Ex 14:5 Nu 32:14; with 72/2] Jos 10:6, 720 Ju 1:10; 20:30 ; with
N2 of calamity, etc., coming fo or upon any one Gn 42:21 Ju9:57 18 2:34 1K 14:10
+; Is 2:4; 3:8 their tongue and doings are n~ ON 32:6 (OX 727? ) Ho 7:15 (cf Na
1:9) 12:5 JN72072N WwW?) and he strove against the angel. Here also belongs in partic.
the phrace ... 28 JJ] Behold I am against (thee, you etc.) + Na 2:14; 3:5 Je21:13 (
23:30-32 OY ) 50:31 3 51:23 Ez 13:84-20 5: 21:8 5° 29:10; 30:22 ; 34:10 3 35:3;
3873.5 3921 (3283 20:3 + 28:22 5 29:3 SY :on 36:9 v. supr. )

5. Unto sometimes acquires from the context the sense of in addition to , as Lv 18:18
thou shalt not take ADINN ON MW a woman to, in addition to , her sister, Jos 13:22 (
|| Nu 31:8 29; 1S 14:34 to eat OF7-2N together with the blood (v 32 & generally
2Y +); 1K 10:7 28 POT (generally 7¥ ); Je 25:26 ; Ez 7:26 TAY PN AYIW (||
OY ); 44:7; La 3:41 let us lift up DDD- PN 712.9? our hearts together with the hands (
Gf. O6t 42s Wet te),

6. Metaph. in regard to, concerning, on account of: thus Yanna to mourn
concerning 1S 15:35 ; OMIT to repent as regards 2 S 24:16 ; W177 to inquire 1 K 14:5;
225M to pray with regard to 18 1:27 2K 19:20 Is 37:21; PY tocry 2K 8:3 (v
5 OY ); DSYI be pained 1 S 20:34 ; AA] to comfort 2S 10:2 ; more gen. 1 K 16:13 ;
21:22 ; WDI-YN on account of, for the sake of, one’s life 1K 19:3. 2K 7:7 (Gn 19:17
OY ). (2¥ is more common in this sense.) And specially with verbs of saying, narrating,
telling, etc. with regard to ,as VIX Gn 20:2 Is 29:22; 37:33 +; 127 28 7:19 Je
40:16b ; 1BO wy 2:7; 69:27; TIN Is 23:11; VOW Ez 19:4; ON MVIWWT the report
regarding ... 1S 4:19. (Not freq., except in the case of TVX .)

7. Of rule or standard, according to (rare): ... 157ON according to the command of,
Jos 15:13; 17:4: 21:3 (generally 57 5Y ): W2I-9N according to what is fixed = ofa
certainty t 1S 23:23; 26:4 (v. Dr): perhaps w5:1; 80:1 (45:1 OY ).

W W. Wright, ArabicGram.

8. Expressing presence at a spot, against, at, by , not merely after verbs expressing or
implying motion (cf 1, Gn 24:11), as Jos 11:5 and they came and encamped together

ann 7ON at the waters of Merom, 1 S 5:4 cut off (and fallen) on to the threshold, 2
S 2:23 al. and smote him wn ; nI-ON in or on the belly, Dt 33:28 Ex 29:12 Lv 4:7;
but also in other cases, as Jos 5:3 and he circucmcised the Israelites ON against, at the
hill of the foreskins, 22:11 have built an altar JJ? n19°37 ON by the districts of
Jordan, Ju12:6 28 3:32, 14:30 & 18:4 POON at the side of (elsewhere 79 Rai oy
), 1K 13:20 as they were sitting WIWI-IN at the table, 2 K 11:14 T2T- ON by the

king, Je 41:12 and found him by the great waters, etc., 46:10 N59 alanis ys by the
Euphrates, Ez 3:15; 11:11; 17:8; 31:7; 40:18; 43:3; 47:7; 48:12.

9. Prefixed to other preps. it combines with them the idea of motion or direction to:
thus "ININ 2S 5:23 2K 9:18, 19 TUINON 1D turn to behind me, Zc 6:6
(where ON is pleon., prob. due to clerical error; note ON NE before & after); ParON in
between Ez31:10, 14; D'PD79N similarly Ez 10:2 ; oe) MaN-ON to (the part) within (
v. sub 12), in within Lv 16:15, 2K 11:15 || have her forth in within the ranks;
DO- IN v. 290 57 2490728 unto the south of Jos 15:3 ;"7 YIN" PN zo the outside of
Iv 4:12, 21 +; MD I79N to the front of Nu 19:4; NON-IN Ju6:19 1K 8:6 al. (v.
sub NAN ).

Note 1.—In Gn 20:13 NiD] WR DPDATPD-IN 01 PT NN TW > Nu 33:54
™ WANN ; Pr 17:8 (cf Dt 16:6 );— ON appears to be used by a species of
attraction; the idea of motion involved in the relative clause influencing illogically the
beginning of the sentence and causing 7X to be used instead of 2. In Ez 31:14 OD2N,
as pointed, can only be from DN Ill or IV ( q.v. ); if the word be taken as the pron. with
suff. (Hi Ke ), ODON must be read.

Note 2.—There is a tendency in Hebrew, especially manifest in S K Je Ez, to use ON
in the sense of ?Y ; sometimes ON being used exceptionally in a phrase or construction

which regularly, and in acc. with analogy, has OY ; sometimes, the two preps.
interchanging, apparently without discrimination, in the same or parallel sentences. Thus

(a) Jos 5:14 PIB"?PN 7°51; 1S 13:13 WIN JAIN” PID; 14:34 (
v. sub 5); 17:3 WI7PN O7'Y (contr. PY Dt 11:29); 19:16 28 6:3; 20:23 (
contr. 8:16) 1K 13:29 18:46 (contr. 2 K 3:15 OY ) Je 35:15 Ez7:18.(6) Ju
6:37 and upon ( OY ) all the earth let there be dryness, v 39 let there be dryness on (
ON ) the fleece; 1S 14:10 come up WY , v 12 come up IDR ; 16:23 & 16;

16:13 & 18:10 DN T2¥, 10:6 al. YY M2¥; 25:17 evil is determined 1] TN7IN

Smra-99 DV); v 25; 27:10; 282:9 DR AAD 2 PVD. DMT. BVT ONT ON)
5 3:29... DY VT. ONT; 2K 8:3 & 5; 9:6 & 3; Je 19:15; 25:2; 26:15 ye lay
innocent blood NX 7 PVTT IN) o2°2Y; 279: 28:8: 333142 347 = 36312 3713

, 14 Ez2:6; 18:6, 11 & 155 21:12 etc. y 79:6 (Je 10:25 ) OY twice). It is prob.
that this interchange, at least in many cases, is not original, but due to transcribers.

Conversely, though not with the same frequency, oY occurs where analogy would
lead us to expect ON , or even in juxtaposition with ON ,as 1S 1:10 9Y ann to pray

to(v 26 YN); v 13; 25:25 9Y... 28; 1K 20:43 ImamYY 72°1( 21:4 ON); Is
9045: Je 1122 99357 ST12 (11). Ce DEP ee

T PVP IN Gk & n.pr. m. ( unto " are mine eyes ) 1. a Korahite 1 Ch
26:3 . 2. a returning exile Ezr 8:4.

t PYPIN Ss ** GK *? npr. m. (id. ) 1. a descendant of David 1 Ch 3:23,
24 . 2. a Simeonite VPN 1 Ch 4:36 . 3. a Benjamite (id. ) 7:8 . 4. priests in time
of Ezra(a) Ezr 10:22;(b) 10:27 ( VPI );(c) Ne 12:41.

+ I SN S 410,411,412 TWOT 02575 , 92 , 93a GK 445 , 446 , 447 pr pl m & f = the more
usual 72%, these 1 Ch 20:8 ; with art. NJ Gn 19:8, 25; 26:3, 4 Lv 18:27 Dt 4:42
5 7:22; 19:11. (Merely an orthogr. variation of 7X , and doubtless pronounced
similarly; the kindred dialects have in genl. a dissyllabic form: v. sub TPN . Written
similarly in Ph. , e.g. CIS 3:22; 14:5; 93:3 (2877), but ZMG 874° (Neo-Punic) NIX

; in Plaut. Poen. v. 1.9 transliterated ily; Schroed . "™ ©: P-81: 160.286 e)

<
T2N S 78.29 TWOT 7°77-°? GK 187-4 (, Rabb. PON , Aramaic PON , & compd.

with and in ) pr. pl. m. & f. these , in usage the pl. of MJ.a. Gn 2:4 & often: in
appos. to a subst. with a pron. suff. (always without the art.) Ex 9:14 (read with Hi

J2 TPN for J22-2N ) 10:1 TPN NNN these my signs, 11:8 Dt 11:18 1K 8:59;
10:8 ; 22:23 2K 1:13 Je 31:21 Ezr2:65 Ne6:14; inthe genit. 2K 6:20 Is 47:9
Dt 18:12 w 15:5 ; and after 5D Gn 14:3 + often. Standing alone in a neuter sense, these

things (rare in best prose, & not very common in poetry), with my Dt (8:12 5 22:5 5
25:16 28 23:17, 22 w15:5 +; with other vbs. Ezr9:1 Is 44:21; 47:7 Je 13:22

Schroed P. Schréder, especially circa., Phonizische Sprache .

Ho 14:10 w 42:5; 50:21; 107:43 Jb 8:2; with “NX Nu 15:13 Is 48:14; with ae)

Ju 13:23 Is 66:2 +; v. also some of the cases with preps. sub d. TPN may point
indifferently to what follows, Gn 6:9; 10:1; 25:7, 12, 13. w 42:5; or to what has
preceded, Gn 9:19; 10:20, 31, 32; 25:4 Lv21:14; 22:22 w15:5; = suchas

these ( tovavta ), w 73:12 Jb 18:21 . b. repeated, TPN)... TIN , these ... those Dt
27:12, 13 Jos 8:22 Is 49:12 (3 times) y 20:8 +. c. with art. (only after a subst.

determined by art. (except Gn 21:29 Jos 17:9 TPN OQ” Y read G7 19)...e- 172125
19:8, 16, 31, 48, etc. Ez 42:9 )) TNT Gn 15:1 +. d. with preps.: TPN Lv 25:54 ;
26:23 1K 22:11 (7 times), TPN * 18 16:10; 17:39; TPR? Lv 11:24 (4 times),
TPN? 1K 22:17 (5 times); TPNY Gn 9:19 (16 times); TPN TY Lv 26:18 ; TPN-7Y on
account of these things 1s 57:6; 64:11 Je5:9 al. ; 72ND + Jb 16:2 Je 10:16 =
$1219), TPND + Gn 27:46 Lv 10:19 (things like these, so Is 66:8 Je 18:13) Nu
28:24 P (ef. Ez45:25) 2K 25:17 = Je 52:22, 79ND + Jb 12:3.

Il. ON S 410,411,412 TWOT 02575 , 92 , 93a GK 445 , 446 , 447 god , TT? S 419 GK 455 ;
TYTN S GK “ete. v. LTDN.

tT N?N S ** GK *? npr. m. father of an officer of Solomon 1 K 4:18 ( = I.
728 terebinth? ) .

I. ON TWOT °° ( assumed as V of OX | TPN ) oT ON god, God , but question

intricate, & conclusions dub. It is uncertain whether ON & Ot “ON are from the same V
. Following are the chief theories: 1. a. Thes makes ON & oT ON distinct, and both

really primitive, but associates 7X in treatment with ON strong, Pt. of V 718; strong,
according to Thes , being derived from meaning be in front of; (different order in Lex.

Man., RobGes ); b. ON & O77 °N distinct; former from 71% strong, latter pl. of 728
from V [ F2NX] = go to and fro in perplexity or fear, hence TON fear & object of fear ,
reverence, recered one; = 2X TMP trepide confugere ad Ho 3:5; O°T?8 = THD Gn
31:42 = N71 Is 8:13 De 8? (cf o€Pacna, postB. Heb. 7X1? NHWB;
Aramaic N27 CWB); so De following Fl in De 4°", cf MV.2.2N&

O77 °§ possibly connected; 28 = leader, lord , from V 718 be in front; so No MBA‘

- :
POOL ae WASSE Fa ON eon ON connected, & both from a V 778 ( = FPN)

ae ; . § 146 d, 178 b (v. also Jahrbiicher d. bibl. Wiss. x. 11, Bibl.
to which is assigned meaning strong; so Ew § Pema Na ele eee serine enone

postB post-Biblical.
Fl H.L. Fleischer.

Theol. ii. 339) - ON from V TN strong (not AN, & “ON expanded from 98, cf. pl.
NAAN from TX etc.; so Di on Gn 1:1 ; he supports meaning strong by ref. to phrase

17) OND W Gn 31:29 al. ; c. similarly, 2X , being very early & common Shemitic
word, formed pl. O°7?N , from which sing. 28 was afterwards inferred, Nes "°°
Stud. a. Wiirtt. , 1882, 243; (criticized by No SBA le. ); 4. ON ( TPN : O77 2§ disregarded) frond

\V ON stretch out to, reach after ( cf. prep. ON OX , also TX swear ), God as the one

whom men Strive to reach , ‘ das Ziel aller Menschensehnsucht und alles
Menschenstrebens - Lag Or 11.3; GN 1882, 173 = M 96 —_— Cf Spurrell Heb. Text of Gn., App. ii
where all these views are stated somewhat more fully, & briefly criticized; on the use of
MBAk, SBAk, Lc. )

2

ON & FI “ON in Shemitic languages vid. , exhaustively, N6

Il ON g 410,411,412 TYE 02575.92.938 GK 445.446.4487 ym (also, in npr ox
ON; Sam. 2X, Ph. ON : PON (i.e. prob. TORN ), Sab. ON , DH OF Secee tater, eee
, Assyrian ilu , DI “ ; perhaps also Arabic, Aramaic cf’ Né '~ ; on goddess NON
Ph. Palm. Nab. Sab. (alsoNT?X) DHM !* , Arabic Cole

Assyrian Allatu Jr 66, Syriac , cf. also Bae ®* *8:°97: moe | god , but with
various subordinate applications to express idea of might;—hardly ever in prose

except with defining word (adj. or gen.); its only suff. is’ — . ;—f 1. applied to
men of might and rank , O°) ON mighty one of the nations Ez 31:11 (of Neb .;
dpyov €0vev , 2°X some Mss. Co ); O° 2X mighty men Jb 41:17 (O°7°X , many
Mss. Di); O°123 728 mighty heroes Ez 32:21 (72% Mss. Co ); PINT "PR Ez
17:13. 2K 24:15 (Kt °J1N); OPN Ex 15:15 (prob. pl. of m1. 29%, q.v. ) These
readings are uncertain because of an effort to distinguish these forms from the divine
name. 143 2X mighty hero (as above) or divine hero (as reflecting the divine
majesty) Is 9:5. + 2. angels , OON Ya w 29:1; 89:7 = OT ONT "JA . 3. gods
of the nations , ON ON God of gods , supreme God Dn 11:36; OON2 nd 5 °2
who is like thee among the gods Ex 15:11; idols Is 43:10; 44:10, 15, 17; 46:6;
) OWA ON what God in heaven Dt 3:24; WX ON another god Ex 34:14 (J);
71 ON foreign god w 44:21; 81:10; 1D] 9X Dt32:12 Mal2:11 w81:10. + 4.
El npr. 1°72 98 El Berith Ju 9:46 ( = MID PVD Ju 8:33; 9:4); OPN AND s.
p.91b + 5.as characterizing mighty things in nature, 28 "077 mighty mountains w
36:7 (lit. mountains of El); also y 50:10 Ol Bi Che y. sub IL. 28; 98 °T48
mighty cedars w 80:11 OX 02019 lofty stars Is 14:13.

Nes E. Nestle.

M (in BAram. Appendix) K. Marti, Gram. d. bibl. Aram.
Or C. von Orelli.

Fl H. L. Fleischer, Kleine Schriften

6. God 217, the one only and true God of Israel: (a ) ONT the God, the true God
Gn 31:13; 35:1, 3; 46:3 (E) 2S 22:31, 33, 48 ( = w18:31, 33, 48) w
68:20, 21; 77:15; YONI INT the faithful God Dt 7:9 ; NT 217M the great God
Dt 10:17 = Je 32:18 Dn9:4 Ne 1:5; 9:32; W7Pn ONT the holy God Is 5:16 ;
ONT TNT the God Yahweh Is 42:5 wy 85:9. +(b) 728 my God Ex 15:2 (poet.) y
18:3 ; 22:2 Soe 11; 63:2; 68:25; 89:27; 102:25; 118:28; 140:7; Is 44:17. (
c) estr. ON m2 ON the God of Bethel , who had his seat there Gn 35:7 (E); ON
728 God of thy father Gn 49:25 (poet.); NTW? PN y 68:36 ; APY? IN w 146:5 ;
ON DWH the God of heaven w 136:26 ; °Y90 ON the God who is my rock w 42:10
9593 NNW PN the God who is the joy of my exultation \ 43:4 ; 8) ON the God
who lets himself be seen Gn 16:13 (J); T2305 ON the God of glory w 29:3 ; ON
NWT the all-knowing God 1 S 2:3 (poet.); oviy ON the everlasting God Gn 21:33
(J); YW? PN Is 12:2; °° 2X w 42:9; ON PN yw 31:6 = TN PN Dt 32:4
(poet.); NPI IN y 94:1 0?) MIA IN Je 51:56. (d) THN 2X one God Mal
2:10; 2170 28 a great God Dt7:21 77:14; 95:3; ANNOY YN a God hiding
himself Is 45:15 ; O17 Na compassionate God Ex 34:6 (J) Dt 4:31 w 86:15;
NW] 2X a forgiving God w 99:8 ; J130 Na gracious God Ne 9:31 Jon 4:2 ; ON
NJ? a jealous God Ex 20:5; 34:14 (J) Dt 4:24; 5:9; 6:15 Jos 24:19 (D) =
NUP IN Na 1:2 5°07 28 a living God Jos 3:10 (J) Ho2:1 42:3; 84:3; 98
PTY Is 45:21; VWI PDT ON N? 5:5; 9X NP Dt 32:21 (poet.) Is 31:3 Ez 28:2
a blab) ON Mi 7:18 (cf Ex 15:11 ). (e) God (the only true God, needing

no article or predicate to define him) Nu 12:13 (E read ON Di ) always in poetry,
Jb 5:8 + (55 times Jb), yw 7:12; 10:11, 12; 16:1; 17:6; 19:2; 52:3, 7; 55:20;
57:3; 73:11, 173; 74:8; 77:10; 78:7, 8, 18, 19, 34, 41; 82:1; 83:2; 90:2;
104:21; 106:14, 21; 107:11; 118:27; 139:17, 23; 149:6; 150:1 Is 40:18;

43:12; 45:14, 20; 46:9 La3:41 Ho11:9; 12:1 Mal 1:9; DNIDY God is with
us , as name of child in prediction Is 7:14 cf 8:8, 10. f) El, a divine name ON
ONW? TON Gn 33:20 (E); 28 YN OMIA Nu 16:22 (P = PNR AD

NNN Nu 27:16 ); TOT PN Jos 22:22 (P) w 50:1 . This is probable also
in the ancient poems, Nu 23:8, 19, 22, 23; 24:4, 8, 16, 23 (poet. Balaam ||

TW & JPY) Dt 32:18 ; 33:26 (poet.) Moses || WY & OTP TIN) 28 22:32;
23:5 (poet. David || 11% ) and in the combinations Woy ON (5 times; vid. JN?Y )
& "TW NX (10 times; vid. "TW ).

are ON strength, power (on connection with I. TX cf Di Gnl:1; 31:29) in
mae INIT W? it is according to the power of my hand = it is in my power, etc. Gn

31:29 (E; sq. 9+ Inf.) OX) PTA PT Pr 3:27 (sq. id); OP ONO-W? Mi
2:1 (abs. ); neg. 77? IN? PN) Dt 28:32 (abs. ) = thou shalt be powerless ,so Ne

5:5. v. also Brock “4W **¥'((9°°).29! (meaning ‘might’ very dub. : renders belongs
to the god of (my) hand , supposing phrase a survival, with orig. meaning forgotten,
of ancient idea, found also among other nations, of spirits conferring powers upon

particular members of body).

elsewhere TN n. m. god, God. ( Sam. id. , Aramaic 2X ,, Arabic , Sab. T?X
DHM |“ — FON as found in Heb. prob. a sg. formed by inference from pl.
O77 2N: cf Nes '* )—1.a heathen god , late usage; TI28"7D 2 Ch. 32:15 Dn
11:37 ; WN? IND IT whose power is his god Hb 1:11 2K 17:31 (but Qr 7 ON

), TPN N37 WR 3722 who doth bring God in his hand Jb 12:6 (Ew Di RVm,
etc.) 2. God , used in ancient poems Dt 32:15, 17 w 18:32, and on their basis an
archaism in later poetry Jb 3:4 + (41 times Jb), w 50:22; 114:7; 139:19 Pr 30:5

Is 44:8 Hb 3:3 Ne 9:17 (citing Ex 34:6 where ON is used).

TON s1 so Dt 32:17; 3 N82 Dn 11:38 (vid. BD) sf. VIN? Bp Ele:

OT ON S 8° TWOT °° GK 75579 mn. m. ph ( f 1K 11:33; on number of
occurrences of OX ; TPN ; O71 ON cf also Nes '* )1. pl. in number. + a.
rulers, judges , either as divine representatives at sacred places or as reflecting divine
majesty and power: OANA Ex 21:6 (Onk S , but 10 kpitjpiov tov Ocov' ——s*)
227 8 OOM 228, 27 ¢ Ra AE Ew RVm;; but gods , Josephus
Philo AV; God, Di RV; all Covt. code of E) cf 182:25 v. Dr; Ju5:8 (
Ew , but gods ;God S BarHeb; 717" B Be) w 82:1, 6 (De Ew Pe; but
angels Bl Hup) 138:1 ( S Rab Ki De; but angels Calv ; God, Ew;
gods, Hup Pe Che). f b. divine ones , superhuman beings including God and
angels w 8:6 (De Che Br; but angels S Ew; God, RV and most
modems) Gn 1:27 (if with Philo Jer De Che we interpret SW] as God’s
consultation with angels; cf Jb 38:7). f c. angels w 97:7 ( S Calv ; but

Brock C. Brockelmann, esp. circa., Lexicon Syriacum .
ZAW Z. f. alttest. Wissenschaft .

AE Aben Ezra.

BarHeb Bar Hebraeus.

Pe J. J. S. Perowne.

BI F. Bleek.

Calv John Calvin.

Br C. A. Briggs.

Jer Jerome; also Jerusalem.

gods, Hup De Pe Che); cf OTN) i7( "11 = (the ) sons of God , or sons of

gods = angels Jb 1:6; 2:1; 38:7 Gn6:2, 4 (J; so Bks. of Enoch & Jubilees
Philo Jude v 6; 2 Pet2:4 Jos “™ * af , most ancient fathers and modern critics;
against usage are sons of princes, mighty men , Onk and Rab.; sons of God , the

pious, Theod Chrys Jer Augustine Luther Calv Hengst ; L read oi viol tov
Osov), cf DYN ID. d. gods OTINT Ex 18:11; 22:19 (E) 18 4:8 2Ch2:4
y 86:8 ; QT 2NT TPN the God of gods , supreme God Dt 10:17 y 136:2 ; O98

Ex 32:1, 23 (JE) Ju 9:13 ; DN OTON other gods Ex 20:3; 23:13 Jos 24:2,
16 (E) Dt31:18, 20 (JE) 5:7 +(17 times in D, not P) Ju2:12, 17, 19;
10:13 18 8:8; 26:19 1K 9:6, 9 (= 2Ch7:19, 22) 11:4, 10; 14:9 2K
5:17; 17:35, 37, 38; 22:17 ( = 2 Ch34:25) 2Ch28:25 Je 1:16 + (18 times

Je) Ho 3:1; 192)A( 728 foreign gods Gn 35:2, 4 Jos 24:20, 23 (E) Dt31:16
(JE) Ju 10:16 18 7:3 2Ch33:15 Je 5:19; VMI 'X(v. 4b); 089 'X Ex
12:12 (P) Je 43:12, 13; WANT 'N Jos 24:15 (E) Ju6:10; O78 ‘Netc. Ju 10:6
7 nwo OTN Dt 4:28 ; DA 'N gods of the nations 2 K 18:33; 19:12 Dt
29:17 2Ch32:17, 19 Is 36:18; 37:12; 0°AYT 'N Dt 6:14; 13:8 Ju2:12 wy
96:5 1Ch5:25; 16:26 2 Ch32:13, 14;7)0D 'X Ex 20:23 (E); Int 'X® Ex
20:23 (E) 32:31 (JE); 7200 'N Ex 34:17 (J) Lv 19:4 (H).

2. Pl. intensive .a. god or goddess , always with sf. 1S 5:7 (Dagon), Ju 11:24
(Chemosh), 1 K 18:24 (Baal), Ju9:27 Dn 1:2 °?; or cstr. 'X Wind? ITS 'N
NNW? AX to Ashtoreth goddess of the Zidonians, Chemosh god of Moab, etc.

1 K 11:33 ; PINT 'N god of the land 2 K 17:26 °°), 27, and so the Syrians
suppose that Yahweh is a mountain-god and not a god of valleys 1 K 20:28 . b.
godlike one Ex 4:16 (J; Moses in relation to Aaron), Ex 7:1 (P ; in relation to

Pharaoh), 1 S 28:13 (the shade of Samuel), wy 45:7 (the Messianic king, O God ,

S Jer, most scholars ancient and modern, but thy throne is God’s = God’s throne
AE Ki Thes Ew Hup, cf 1 Ch 28:5 ). ce. works of God, or things specially

belonging to him ( vid. 285) OTN AN y 68:16; Ez 28:14, 16; 0°28 WN Jb
1:16 ; DTPN)A( JX Ez 28:13 ; 31:8, 9.d. God (vid. 3&4).

3. oO ONG the ( true ) God , O'TIONT NIT" Yahweh is (the) God Dt 4:35,
39: 7:9 1K 8:60; 18:39 °?) 2Ch33:13 OTINTA NT 1K 18:24 1s 45:18;
OTONT Jos 22:34 (P?) 1K 18:21 2 Ch 32:16; OFINT NIT ANN 28 7:28 1
K 18:37 2K 19:15 1Ch17:26 Is 37:16 Ne 9:7; OT 2N7 as subj. or obj. is

Onk Targum of Onkelos.
Hengst E. Hengstenberg.

used in E 33 times, Chr 38 times, Ec 31 times, Jon 5 times, elsewhere Gn 5:22 ,
24; 6:9, 11 (sources of P) 17:18 (P.) Jos 22:34 (P?) Gn 44:16 (J) Dt 4:35,
39; 7:9 Ju6:36, 39; 7:14; 10:14; 16:28; 21:2 18 10:3, 7; 14:36 28 2:27
> 6:7; 7:28; 12:16 1K 8:60; 18:21, 24°), 37, 39 °°) 2K 19:15 ( Ephr. )
Jb 2:10 Je 11:12 Is 37:16; 45:18 w108:14 Dn 1:9, 17; WI7IPA'IRA" 1S
6:20 ; DITA INT Ne 8:6 STWR INT OWI Ezr 1:3; OTN OIIN Dn 9:3;

in many phrases, as OTN WN the man of God , acting under divine authority and
influence: = (a) angel Ju 13:6, 8, (6) prophet (the term coming into use in the
Northern kingdom in the age of Elijah 1 S 9:6-10, cf. DI WX Hos 9:7 ): of
Moses Dt 33:1 Jos 14:6 (E) 1 Ch23:14 2 Ch30:16 Ezr3:2 w 90:1 ; of Samuel
1S 9:6-10 ; of David 2 Ch 8:14 Ne 12:24, 36; Shemaiah 1K 12:22 (= 2Ch
11:2 ); Elijah, Elisha , and others of their time 1 K 13:1—31; 17:18-24; 20:28 2K
1:9-13 ; 4:7-42 ; 5:8-20; 6:6-15; 7:2, 173; 8:2-11; 13:19; 23:16—-17 ( Ephr. )
2 Ch 25:7 , 9; unnamed prophet 1 S 2:27; Hanan Je 35:4 ; a later title of prophet
was O'72NT TY the servant of God , used of Moses 1 Ch 6:34 2 Ch 24:9 Ne
10:30 Dn 9:11. Q7°NA 12 the house of God , Ju 18:31 , especially late, Chr (52

times) Ec 4:17 Dn 1:2; MD 'Nst 1 Ch 22:1; OTN (1°72 ) FN the ark ( of
the covenant ) of God Ju 20:27 1S4-5. 14, 286-7. 15 (23 times) 1Ch13.

15. 16, 2Ch 1:4 (13 times); 70 O°TONT the rod of God Ex 4:20; 17:9 (E);
O°TINT AW the mount of God (Horeb) Ex 3:1; 4:27; 18:5; 24:13 (E) 1K 19:8

( Ephr. ); OT INT 4820 the ( theophanic ) angel of God Gn 31:11 Ex 14:19 (E)
Ju 6:20; 13:6, 9 28 14:17, 20; 19:28 ; in other combinations Ex 18:16 Nu
23:27 (E) Ju20:2 18 4:8; 5:11; 10:5 28 16:23 1K 12:22 1Ch21:7+ wy
87:3. Ec 9:1.

4. O77 2§ = God Nix Oo ON ' = Yahweh is God in truth Je 10:10 . a.

OTN (as subj. obj. direct or indirect) is used by P (50 times in story of creation
and deluge, elsewhere 28 times), by E (91 times), J chiefly in poetic sources Gn
3:1, 3, 5 7); 9:27; 39:9 Dt32:17, 39, by D (11 times) Ju (21 times) S (50
times) K (29 times) Chr (45 times); in y 42—86 (180 times often by editorial
change for an original 17” ), elsewhere wy 3:3; 5:11; 7:11, 12; 9:18; 10:4, 13
eA, O55 2502 362 8277-145 1003; 108, 6,8. 1, 14. Jb
5:8 ; 20:29 ; 28:23 ; 32:2; 34:9 (& in Prologue 6 times) Pr 2:5; 3:4; 25:2 Ec(7
times) Hos (5 times) Am 4:11 (O70 NX O'2X ND|AN as God overthrew Sodom
= Je 50:40 = Is 13:19) Zc 8:23; 12:8 Mi3:7 (but OON S ) Is 35:4 Is
2 (9 times) Je 10:10 Ez (13 times) Mal (5 times) Jon (4 times); the phrase alba
OTN? Gn 28:21 (E ®) 17:7, 8 Ex6:7; 29:45 Lv 11:45; 22:33; 25:38;
26:12, 45 Nu 15:41 (P) Dt 26:17; 29:13 28 7:24 ( = 1Ch17:22) Zc 8:8

Ephr. Ephraimitic source or Ephrem Syrus.

Je (6 times) Ez (6 times); P°7¥ DTN righteous God w 7:10 ; DWI? 'X holy God
Jos 24:19 (E); 0°°R 'X living God Dt 5:23 18 17:26, 36 Je 10:10; 23:36; 'X
7 2K 19:4, 16 ( = Is37:4, 17). For the phrases 'N 1M”, MINDS NR, UN
MINDS PUN ON INDIR INDE OTN OOINAN NOTIN vid. TD, 7D,
NINAY & "VIN. b. estr. 28 (a) with persons OIIIN IN = God of
Abraham , a phrase of J, Gn 26:24; 28:13; 31:53, Gn31:42 (¢) Ex3:6 wy
47:10 1K 18:36 1Ch29:18 2 Ch 30:6; OF7ON "178 'N Gn 24:12, 27, 42,
48 (J); 8 TON father ’s God (various sf. & names), a phrase of E, Gn 31:5, 29

, 42; 46:3; 50:17 Ex3:6, 13, 15, 16; 15:2; 18:4 Jos 18:3 , elsewhere Gn
32:10; 43:23 (J) Ex4:5 (J ?) Dt(8 times) Ju2:12 2K 21:22 Chr (31 times)
Dn 11:37; 7 ON OKI? Israel’s God , phrase of E, Gn 33:20 Ex 5:1; 24:10;
32:27 Jos 8:30; 14:14; 22:16; 24:2, 23 , elsewhere Ex 34:23 Jos 7:13, 19,
20 (JE) Nu 16:9 Jos9:18, 19; 22:24; 10:40, 42; 13:14, 33 (R vid. Di
Jos 7:13) Ju4:6; 5:3, 53; 6:8; 11:21, 23; 21:3 18 1:17 +(20 times) K (26
times) Chr (45 times) y 41:14; 106:48 (doxol.) 59:6; 69:7 Is 17:6; 21:10, 17;
29:23 Is3; 24:15; 37:16, 21 Is2; 41:17 +(6 times) Je 35:17 + (48 times),
Ez 8:4 +(7 times) Zp 2:9 Mal 2:16 Ru 2:12; 28W NIDW2 'X God of the
battle array of Israel 1 S.17:45 ;'% 2 PY? 2S 23:1 (poet.) w 20:2; 46:8, 12;
75:10; 76:7; 81:2, 5; 84:9; 94:7 Is2:3 ( = Mi 4:2 ); O? 2A 'XN God of the
Hebrews Ex 3:18; 5:3; 7:16; 9:1, 13 (JE); it is used with other proper names,
Nahor Gn 31:53 (E), Shem Gn 9:26 (J), David 2K 20:5 2 Ch21:12; 34:3 Is
38:5 , Hezekiah 2 Ch 32:17, Elijah 2 K 2:14; T2071 ITN 'N the God of my lord the
king 1K 1:36.(B ) with nouns of attributes or relationships , OJ? 'X ancient God

Dt 33:27 ; O71 'N everlasting God Is 40:28 ; MAX 'N true God 2 Ch 15:3 ; YON 'N

Is 65:16 (vid. VOX); UDWA 'N Is 30:18 Mal 2:17; D170 'N Mi 6:6 ; W272 'X
God of all flesh Je 32:27; cf. 'X WA 599 NNT Nu 16:22; 27:16 (P); '
DAWN God of heaven Gn 24:7 (J ® ) 2.Ch36:23 Ezr 1:2 Ne 1:4, 5; 2:4, 20
5 of. T8a DD 'R 1s 54:5; /R1 DNWA IN” YANT Gn 24:3 (J ®); 2 APA 'Na
God at hand opp. PP TWA'N Je 23:23, NYW? 'X , YW? 'X God of my salvation
w 18:47 ( = 28 22:47) 24:5; 25:5; 27:9; 65:6; 79:9; 85:5 Is 17:10 Mi 7:7
Hb 3:18 1Ch 16:35; NYW?'’R w 88:2; -NYWN 'N w 51:16; 7278 'N God of
my righteousness w 4:2 ;° TON 'N w59:11, 18; °01¥ 'X God who is my rock 28
22:3 (cf w 18:3); T1972 'X God who is my stronghold w 43:2 ; nan 'N God
who is my praise wy 109:1 .¢. with sf. in P (22 times incl. phr. PTIND nXV1)
Lv 19:14, 32; 25:17, 36, 43 (H) Ex 8:21 Jos 24:27 (E) Dt 32:37 (poet.)
Jos 9:23 (JE) Dt 10:21; 31:17 Jul0:10; 16:23, 24 18 10:19 28 10:12;
22:32 + (4 times poet.) 1 K 12:28; 20:23 2K 19:10 Chr (83 times) yw (62 times)
Pr 2:17; 30:9 Rul:15, 16 ? Is 1:10; 7:13; 8:19, 21 Is2 (29 times) Je 5:4
, 93 23:36; 51:5 Ez 34:31 Dn (5 times) Ho (12 times) Am 2:8; 4:12 Jo 1:13 (

2) 16; 2:17 Mi6:8: 7:7 Jon 1:5, 6 Zp 3:2 Nal:14 Zc9:7; 12:5; OTN
with sf. is also used with 11:7” several hundred times ( vid. 151” ).

+ TT2N S 4 GK * npr. m. ( God has loved, cf. Sab. ON771 DHM 2™6
883,15 | also 7127"7? ) one of the elders Nu 11:26, 27; prob. = 77°78 Nu 34:21

where called a prince of Benjamin.—On n.pr. with ON cf. those with IN & AN, &
especially Né '* , v. p. 42, & (Sab. ) DHM Fist Penkm. 88 |

t WWTPN S °° GK *° npr. m. ( God has called? cf. Arabic ) son of Midian
Gn 25:4 1Ch 1:33.

+ TAN Ss “* GK *” npr. m. (God has given , cf. @sdS@pocg, 7N’TAT,
721 ) a. one of David’s band of Gadites 1 Ch 12:12. b. a Korahite 1 Ch 26:7.

t TIN S “© GK *! npr. m. (God has been gracious , cf. Ph. JINN ,

JIN7YA , in Assyrian Ba’alfanunu COT Gn 10:18 ) two of David’s chiefs 2 S
21:19 = 1Ch20:5; 28 23:24 = 1Ch11:26.

t INN S “© GK * npr. m. (God is father , cf. DINAN ) a. prince of
Zebulon Nu 1:9; 2:7; 7:24, 29; 10:16.b. prince of Reuben Nu 16:1, 12; 26:8
, 9 Dt11:6.c¢. brother of David 1S 16:6; 17:13, 28 ©?) 1Ch2:13 2Ch11:18

(cf WINX 1 Ch 27:18 ). d. a Kohathite 1 Ch 6:12 = 28°28 v 19 cf UWP 1
S 1:1.e.aGadite 1 Ch 12:9. f. Levite singer 1 Ch 15:18, 20; 16:5.

‘ DNPN S “7 GK *8 npr. m. (Elis God , or my God is God ) only Ch. a. two
or three of David’s chiefs 1 Ch 11:46, 47; 12:11 .b. chief of Manasseh 1 Ch 5:24
. c. two chiefs of Benjamin 1 Ch 8:20, 22 .d. chief ofthe Hebronites 1 Ch 15:9,

11 .e.achief Kohathite 1Ch6:19 = INN v 12 cf WIN 1S 1:1. fa Levite
2. Ch 31:13.

1 TDN PN S “8 GK * npr. m. (God has come ) a Hemanite 1 Ch 25:4 =
MIDPYN 1 Ch 25:27.

TPIS GK TAN ur

t YPN Ss *° GK “6 npr. m. ( God knows , cf. ONT , Sab. YTON Hal
209 ) a. son of David 2S 5:16 1Ch3:8 = YPIVI 1 Ch 14:7 which perhaps read

here, cf. Dr °. b. father of an adversary of Solomon 1 K 11:23. ¢. chief of
Benjamin 2 Ch 17:17.

PON Ss *? GK *8 2K 1:3 +4 times; PON 1K 17:1 +62 times; npr. m. (

Yah (u) is God, cf, 28% ) a. Elijah , the great prophet of the reign of Ahab 1 K
17:1 +65 times K; 2 Ch21:12 Mal 3:23 .b. Benjamite 1 Ch 8:27 ; c. a priest of
Ezra’s time Ezr 10:21 ; ¢.asonof Elam Ezr 10:26.

t WD? S *? GK *° Jb 32:4 +3 times; RIDIN Jb 32:2 +6 times; npr. m. (
He is (my ) God ) a. the young friend of Job Jb 32:2, 4, 5, 6; 34:1; 35:1; 36:1
. b. an Ephraimite, Samuel’s great-grandfather 1S 1:1 cf INON 1Ch6:12,
NON v 19.¢. chief of Manasseh 1 Ch 12:20.d.aKorahite 1 Ch 26:7 . e. one of
the brethren of David 1 Ch 27:18 (cf. INN 1S 16:6 ).

t RIDIN S *° GK * npr. m. (God hides ) one of David’s chiefs 2 S 23:32
1 Ch 11:33.

<
t V7 MON S °° GK * npr. m. (Autumn God? cf. Jb 29:4 ) one of

Solomon’s scribes 1 K 4:3.

t T2028 S 8 GK 7 (& 120° Ru 2:1) npr. m. (God is king , cf. 28277
) husband of Naomi Ru 1:2, 3; 2:3; 4:3, 9.

t NON S *° GK “8 npr. m. (God has added ) a. chief of Gad Nu 1:14;
2:14; 7:42, 47; 10:20.b. chief of Gershon Nu 3:24.

t ION Se" Gk TTY Gn 15:2 +) npr. m. (God is help, cf. Ex

18:4; v. also WYN infr., INMWY, Ph. WYIOWN, TWYIVI, PVATTY ) a.
Abraham’s steward ( WYN ), a Damascene Gn 15:2 . b. ason of Moses Ex 18:4

1 Ch 23:15, 17 °°). ¢. Benjamite 1 Ch 7:8 . d. several priests 1 Ch 15:24 1Ch
26:25 Ezr 10:18.e.Reubenite 1 Ch 27:16. f. prophet in time of Jehoshaphat 2 Ch
20:37 . g. Levite chief Ezr 8:16; 10:23 .h. son of Harim Ezr. 10:31.

i OY ON S 43 GK %° npr. m. (God is kinsman; Ph. DY?N ) a. father of
Bathsheba 2S 11:3; cf ONY 1 Ch3:5 . b. one of David’s heroes 2 S 23:34

Ency. Bib. AMMI, NAMES WITH NG

(according to some = a).< = Elis kinsman(v. Gray 6

ib. NAMES , § 46 )

t TD??N co Gk n.pr. m. ( God is fine gold?) a. son of Esau Gn 36:4,
10, 11, 12 °*), 15, 16 1Ch1:35, 36.b. friend of Job Jb 2:11; 4:1; 15:1;
22:1; 42:7, 9.

t 2D°ON npr. m. ( God has judged ) one of David’s heroes 1 Ch 11:35 (but v.
DPD-ON 2S 23:34).

t IPD ON S 4° GK %% npr. m. ( may God distinguish him ) one of the
doorkeepers 1 Ch 15:18, 21.

t D2DON S “7 GK 5 (2D 285:16 +) npr. m. ( God is deliverance , cf.
5x70 ) a. son of David 28 5:16 1Ch3:6, 8; 14:7; = UPDPN 1Ch 14:5 .b.
: 7 OF 3

one of David’s heroes 2 S 23:34 (cf also 3DON 1 Ch 11:35 ). e. a Benjamite 1 Ch
8:39 . d. one of the line of Adonikam Ezr 8:13 . e. of the line of Hashum Ezr 10:33 .

t AMIN S 4 GK © npr. m. (VS Rock is God, cf. Dt 32:4; v. also
ONIN ) chief of Reuben Nu 1:5; 2:10; 7:30, 35; 10:18.

t JDSPN S 4 GK %°7 npr. m. (God has protected, cf’ Ph. 2Y2ID¥ ) a.

chief of the Kohathites Nu 3:30 1 Ch 15:8 2Ch29:13; = JDS?N Ex 6:22 Ly
10:4. b. chief of Zebulun Nu 34:25 .

t NPN S 4 GK *8 npr. m. (? not in , 1Ch 11:27 Dr ) one of
David’s heroes 2S 23:25.

t D°2?ON S 47" GK © npr. m. ( God sets up, cf. Sab. ONDA ND Hal

°!> J a. Hezekiah’s prefect of the palace 2K 18:18, 26, 37; 19:2 Is 22:20; 36:3
, 11, 22; 37:2.b.son of Josiah, made king by Pharaoh 2 K 23:34 2 Ch 36:4; =

O27? 2K 24:1 Je1:3 1Ch3:15.c.apriest Ne 12:41.

t YIYON S *? GK °° npr. f. ( God is an oath , by which one swears, cf. Is

19:18 Am 8:14 Zp 1:5 ) wife of Aaron Ex 6:23; = EnstoopeO =, cf. Lu
1:5.

Gray G. B. Grau.

t YIw2N S 44 GK °? npr. m. ( God is salvation , cf. YOON infr. ; or is
opulence , cf, YIWIX ) son of David 28 5:15 1Ch 14:5.

t DWN S *° GK °? npr. m. (God restores, cf Nes * '* & Sab.

2X21 DHM 7% 1883-16) a. a descendant of David 1 Ch 3:24 . b. priest of David’s
time 1 Ch 24:12. e. high priest of Nehemiah’s time Ezr 10:6 Ne 3:1, 20, 21 ‘°°?
> 12:10 ©?) 22, 23; 13:4, 7, 28.d.a singer Ezr 10:24 . e. one of the line of
Zattu Ezr 10:27. f. one of the line of Bani Ezr 10:36.

+ YOWPN s 4 GK 5S (God has heard, of ONY, & Sab. YOON,

ONYNO? Hal '87 19 ) a. chief of Ephraim Nu 1:10; 2:18; 7:48, 53; 10:22 1Ch
7:26 .b. son of David 28 5:16 1Ch3:6, 8; 14:7.¢. scribe of Jehoiakim Je 36:12
, 20, 21. d. one of the royal seed 2 K 25:25 Je 41:1 .e.aman of Judah 1 Ch 2:41
.f.a priest 2 Ch 17:8.

YUN S “77 GK °° npr. m. (God is salvation , cf. YIWN , Sab. INYAD
DHM 2 ) the prophet Elisha, the successor of Elijah 1 K 19:16 +57 times
all K; Edtoa, Edtoate ; Edtoatog Lu 4:27.

+ DDWPN s 4 GK 5! npr. m. (God has judged, Ph. UDWoY2 , YYIWEW
) a captain in the time of Jehoiada 2 Ch 23:1.

DPN s “8 GK 57 v. ANON.
THON v. sub LN.

t OYI?N Ss? GK > npr. m. ( God is pleasantness ) father of two of David’s
heroes 1 Ch 11:46 (not in S).

i IDI? S 4 GK 5 ( God has given, cf. PRIN], & Assyrian Ilu-iddin Dl ™
207 Ph. JMYYI, VAIN’, Palm. JNINY, NAA Vog Pl 20&P3If Nab,
DRAM, IIOP Eut N°! sab. PNT, AAR DHM ZMG 1883, 15.361. 388 Org iv.

':126 Theodore, Diodate ) . a. the grandfather of Jehoiakim 2 K 24:8; cf. Je 26:22
; 36:12, 25 (?). b. Levites of the time of Ezra Ezr 8:16 ‘*??.

Lu Martin Luther.

t TWIN S °° GK °°” npr. m. (God has testified ) an Ephraimite 1 Ch 7:21.

if TITY ?N S 7’ GK *8 npr. m. (God has adorned , cf. INT ) an Ephraimite

TT

1 Ch7:20.

+ TPN S 8 GK >? npr. m. (God is my strength = TYIN , of, PRIVY,
Sab. MYON (TY2N) DHM 2M6 1883, 15 ) one of the heroes of David 1 Ch 12:5.

TIYPN Ss ° GK ™° npr. m. (God has helped , cf. IY ON supr. ) a. Eleazar
the priest Ex 6:23 + (50 times in Hex ) Ju 20:28 1Ch5:29, 30; 6:35; 9:20;
24:1,2,3,4 °°), 5,6 Ezr7:5.b.son of Abinadab 1 S 7:1. c. one of David’s
heroes 2S 23:9 1Ch 11:12; ins. also 1Ch27:4 cf Dr ™ **°. d.aLevite 1 Ch
23:21, 22; 24:28 . e. priest of the time of Ezra Ezr 8:33 Ne 12:42. f. one of the
line of Parosh Ezr 10:25.

t N2V?2N 5 Gk 5. || T2U2N S °° GK nupr.loc. ( God doth ascend ?

) of a village in the tribe of Reuben, near Heshbon, in ruins, e/ Al( vid. Rb nents )
Nu 32:3, 37 Is 15:4; 16:9 Je 48:34.

t WY? S °° GK *8 npr. m. ( God has made , cf. ONY , Dwwy? etc. )
a. descendant of Judah 1 Ch 2:39, 40.b.a Benjamite 1 Ch 8:37; 9:43 . c. of the
line of Pashur Ezr 10:22 .d. son of Shaphan Je 29:3.

D2DON s “7 GK 5 y, DED DY.

+ 2YD?N S *8 GK °°! npr. m. (God of doing? cf Ph. NOAN?YD )a
Benjamite 1Ch8:11, 12, 18.

JDSPN s 4° GK 5 v. ROY

Ce

TPPN S *'' GK °°? npr. m. ( God has created , or taken possession ) a. father
of Samuel 1 S 1-2 (8 times) 1 Ch 6:12, 19.b. son of Korah Ex 6:24. c¢. aruler in
Jerusalem in the time of Ahaz 2 Ch 28:7 . d. one of David’s warriors 1 Ch 12:6. e.
several Levites(a) 1Ch6:8, 10, 21 (B) v 11, 20 (y) 9:16 (6) 15:23.

+IL TT? g 421.422.423.428 PycyT 914, 92.94,944,95 GE 457,458, 459,460 4 swear,
curse ( cf. 1.72% ?so Thes Lag % “*)—Qal Pf. 1K 8:31 (= 2Ch6:22 all

Vrss Th Bé Ba Kp reading 7781); 0°9N Ju 17:2; Inf. abs. TON Ho 4:2 ;
NWN Ho 10:4. 1. swear, take oath before God 1 K 8:31 ( = 2 Ch 6:22 ); in covenants
Ho 4:2; 10:4 (falsely). 2. curse Ju 17:2 . Hiph. Impf. Dyce) 1S 14:24; Inf.

in Ona 1K 8:31 = 2Ch6:22 adjure, put under oath .

+ ON S 421,422 , 423 , 428 TWOT 91a,92,94, 94a , 95 GK 457 , 458 , 459 , 460 n. f. oath Gn
26:28 +; sf. °N2N, NPN Gn 24:41 + (4 times); pl. MYX Dt 29:20 + (4 times)
1. oath in testimony Lv 5:1 Nu 5:21 °?)(P) Pr 29:24; X82 2X2 come into an
oath Ne 10:30 ; 7282 NAM bring into an oath Ez 17:13 ; TON NWI 1K 8:31 (=
2 Ch 6:22 ). 2. oath of covenant Gn 24:41 ‘??; 26:28 (J) Dt29:11, 13; AT2

TON despise an oath Ez 16:59; 17:16, 18, 19.3. curse (a) from God Nu 5:23 (
P) Dt29:18, 19, 20; 30:7 2Ch34:24 Is 24:6 Je 23:10 Dn9:11 Zc5:3;(b

) from men Jb 31:30 w 10:7; 59:13 . 4. execration in the phrase TIN? WT become
an execration Nu 5:27 (P.) Je 29:18; 42:18; 44:12.

+ T2NA s *! Twor “ GK °%7, sf. JD.ONA, n. f. curse La 3:65.

+ UL | TT? g 421 422,423,428 PyyCyp 98,92,94,940,95 GK 457.458.459.460) Vy Wail
( Aramaic 8? , ) only Qal Imv. fs. vON Jo 1:8 (v. "2 2%).

LIL. TPN s 4-5 TWwoT 4" GK 41-46-45 y OT DI ON,

+ TON n. f. fat tail of sheep ( Mish. id. SIMON ; NON , etc.; Arabic ,
cf, Fl '™? oe) Ex 29:22 Lv 3:9; 7:3; 8:25 (all|| 197 ); 9:19 , prob. also 18

9:24 f or poy7 v. Gei Dr (cf Tristram “* MB Ay HWE Ser Sith
Bib. sheep ) ene

t VN Ss * TWOT °° GK 47 conj. ( often in Mishnah; Aramaic JPN ,,. from
PR, , and oy) ) if, though , only in late Heb. , Ec 6:6 Est 7:4.

+L 2728 S 84-85 TWOT °7:° GK 4:47 npr. of 6th month, Aug.—Sept. Ne
6:15 ( Mish. id. , Pal. SPX Vog ”, Assyrian Ululu COT Ne 1:1, Arabic ,

Aramaic ) .

Kp A. F. Kirkpatrick.
Gei A. Geiger.

tT WIN S “” GK 48 n.pr.loc. a station of Israel in the wilderness Nu 33:13, 14

TI T2N Ss ™ TWOT * GK *8°] vb. only Niph. be corrupt morally; tainted ( Che
w 14:3 ) . Arabic Vill. be confused (of a thing), of milk, turn sour ) Pr, 3 “pl,

a Gn 24:39 v. “AN.

t TW? S 4 GK *'! n.pr.loc. as son of Javan Gn 10:4 1 Ch 1:7;'X XN Ez
O77 ( Aeolis Josephus Jer Kn; +H. Derenbourg ““""8*s Graux , 235 f( Eng. trans. Hbr Oct. 1887,

” ; Hellas Jon etc., Len °"8"* 4": Italy , with Sicily , cf. NPN Pca
Ezek, Di Gn 10:4; Carthage = Elissa, Sta P° Porte!" ar ; E. Meyer coo inee

decision difficult; last view very attractive ) .

I. [ OOK TWOT 1°] ( to be weak or insufficient , assumed in Thes as root of
DON ) (as also of ON ): of Arabic to fail ina thing ).

FIL IPN s 3445 Twor °7- GK 4:4 Je 14:14 Kt, ig. PN, qv.

tT DON Ss ©’ TWOT ™ GK “° n. m. ( etym. uncertain: most prob. akin to
Syriac weak, feeble, poor; perhaps also in usage [ cf. b. | felt to suggest ON not; cf.
Che on Is 2:8 ) insufficiency, worthlessness .a. Ze 11:17 2°287] 097 the
shepherd of worthlessness = the worthless shepherd, Jb 13:4 298 °ND ‘7 worthless
physicians ( || "pw-2) ), Je 14:14 Qr concer. a thing of nought (uttered by
prophets), but here 2°28 OOP a worthless divin. (|| WPY Ti] , O27 Mn )
should perhaps be read (cf. Gf). b. especially pl. oDON concr. worthless gods,

idols (cf. 0°77) ) (possibly orig. an indep. word = gods, cf. Sab. N?N?N, &
v. N6 SBAK 1882.P. 119! but even if so, associated by the prophets with idea of

worthlessness, & used by them in iron. contrast with OON , on ON ) Lv 19:4 (not
to be made ) 26:1 (both H), Is 2:8, 18, 20 ‘?) (of silver & gold), 10:10 n°2979
DONT ( coll. ) kingdoms of idolatrous worthlessness, v 11; 19:1, 3 (of Egypt)

Len F. Lenormant.
Gf K. H. Graf.

31:7 °?) Bz 30:13 (Egypt), Hb 2:18 O° 9X 'N dumb idols, y 96:5 ( = 1Ch
16:26 ) all the gods of the nations are 'X vain, worthless gods 97:7.

Il. vy, N TWOT '|°°-* (\ assumed for following words ) .

+ TPN Ss °7 TWoT ' GK ** n. £. oak ( cf TPN , but here tepéutvOoc )
only Jos 24:26 the oak which is in the sanctuary of " ; read however perhaps T2N :
terebinth (v. 1. TIX ).

+ WRX S 87-88 TWOT !°° GK 47°47 n,m. Gn35:8 oak( — BaAavos,
dSpve , etc. )—'X abs. Gn 35:8 +; cstr. ib. ; pl. OPN Am 2:9 Ez 27:6; cstr.
*I}2N Is 2:13 Zc 11:2 :—as marking grave of Deborah, Rebekah’s nurse Gn 35:8 (
E ); whence called oak of weeping , NIDA 'N ib. (v. Di ad loc. , & sub TN p. 18
); elsewhere only in prophets; as marking illicit shrines Ho 4:13 (|| m9 ; TX ); as
felled Is 6:13 (in sim. ; || 728 ); as furnishing material for making idols Is 44:14 (

| TIN, TTIA, 77-8); as sim. for strength (JON) Am 2:9; also Waa 1}2N Is
2:13 (as lofty & majestic), cf Ez 27:6 (as strong, for making oars); Zc 11:2 ,
metaph. of prominent men.

t WN § 3758 TWOT 1° GK 43°47 npr. m. ( oak ) a Simeonite 1 Ch 4:37
(on Jos 19:33 v. ]12Np. 18).

t T2228 S 7 GK °° neprdoc. in Asher ( = 727 nN? so Thes MV ) Jos
19:26 (Baer ’-D28 ).

t ON Ss *° TWOT !” GK °*!8 interj. ( prob. onomatop.: cf 128 , to wail ,
woe! Di ”'®) alas! woe! sq. °? tome Mi7:1 Jb 10:15.

+[ O28 Ss *! TWoT '” GK *!?:°?°7] vb. bind (perhaps cf Assyrian [ alamu ],
alamattu , fortress Dl in Zim 8” ''* & in BD Ezek.™ ; Arabic be in pain , Aramaic

retain anger ) . Niph. (be bound = )be dumb, Pf. 3 fs. T9284 Is 53:7 ; amen

Ez 3:26, etc.; Impf. 2 ms. OONA Ez 24:27 ; 3. fpl. TIDINA w 31:19 —1. be

dumb , i.e. silent y 39:3 TPDIT"} (|| "PWT ); of v 10 (|| (D"NADN 8");
sim. of sheep Is 53:7 (|| id. ); be dumb , i.e. unable to speak Ez 3:26 (result of

TION PPDIN TWP) of 24:27 ... PENDS? Ty DPN X'7) 727M;
33:22 THY “MM2N] N77 N91; also Dn 10:15 (cf v 16). 2. be made dumb
subj. WY NPY ying lips y 31:19 (|| NW? WP v 18). Pi. Pt. bind Gn 37:7
C4) (EB) OON DPN binding sheaves .

+ [TPN S “8 TWoT '°* GK °*] n. f. sheaf, in Joseph’s dream Gn 37:7 ‘“4

(E) sq. sf. (NON, pl. O28, 09°N DPN ; also w 126:6 PN DPN (in fig.
of ret. from captivity).

+ DON s “ TWor 1 GK *! n. [ m. ]silence, w 56:1 (title) vid. Ol De

, in name of melody oP? ny ODN nip-oy ;also yw 58:2 ( = adv. in silence ?) but
read 0)°(28 Ol De Che, etc.

+ ON S “8 TWOT '°* GK °” adj. dumb, unable to speak; Ex 4:11 OW”
OON Ow? IN OTN 2 7); Is 56:10 faa OMX fig. of false proph.; of idols
'N OD ON Hb 2:18; as subst. Pr31:8 w38:14 Is 35:6.

OPN v. um. OPN p. 19.098 v. DYN p. 17.
DPN v. OPN s. 1. DIN. DDN v. 5. LON.

t 1028 S 8 TWoT '° GK *7:*8 adj. widowed , of Israel Je 51:5 ( sq.

+ JD? s * Twor ™ GK % n. [ m. ] widowhood , fig. of Babylon Is
47:9 (|| 21D, of v 8; vid. Ba \® %),

+ TMD? ge TWO GK ig ae Bh widow ( Mish. id. , Assyrian
alamattu D1 in Zim ” 4) —'® Gn 38:11 +;no cstr.; pl. NDR Ex 22:23
+; pl. sf. PION Jb 27:15, ete— widow 1K 17:20; 'R TWN 2S 14:5 (||
WR ny) 1K 7:14; 11:26; 17:9, 10; Gn38:11 (J; living in father’s house)
cf Lv 22:13 (H; || many ); 21:14 (H), where widow forbidden as wife of h. p.,
like DWI}, 7220 ,m1T cf Ez44:22 “°? (id. of all priests, except widow of
priest); Nu 30:10 (P ; of widow’s vow, || TW773 ); niw?X O2°W1 = ye shall be
slain Ex 22:23 (|| 02°12 OM?) cf. w109:9 Je 15:8; 18:21 Ez 22:25, also

La 5:3 (sim. ); of those snatched away by pestilence 7]°92N x9 PON Jb
27:15 ; by sword, id. , y 78:64 ; We read NPH NWN 25203 (¥, NAIDIN
infr. ) of imprisoned concubines; fig. of Jerusalem La 1:1 ; Babylon Is 47:8 ;
especially widow as helpless, exposed to oppression & harsh treatment (often || oun :

& VA); Is 1:23; 10:2 Jb 22:9; 24:3; 31:16 w94:6 Mal 3:5 ; harshness
forbidden, & care for them enjoined Ex 22:21 (E) Dt 14:29; 16:11, 14; 24:17,
19,20, 213 26:12, 13% 27:19 IslAy Je7:6% 22:3 Ze7:10, cf Jb29:13;
under especially care of God Dt 10:18 Je 49:11 Pr15:25 w 68:6; 146:9; once of

severity of judgment in not sparing widow Is 9:16.('?% Is 13:22 vid. sub THAT ;
Ez 19:7 vid. ib. )

+E MIO2N s °! Twor '° GK °3'] n. &. widowhood ( Mish. id. , Ph.
NON) sf. ANIWNPN 72 her widow's garments Gn 38:14, 19; cstr. MAIN
n° 2S 20:3 (of David’s imprisoned concubines; but text impossible; We
nvr NWP, cf. Dr; Klo thinks gloss); fig. of Jerusalem Is 54:4 PORN .

+ 1 DYN S *? TWOT '°7 GK >? adj. some one, a certain (name unspoken );

'N 27°95 oipn 1S 21:3 2K 6:8 ;'X '5 alone, of person, = such-an-one, so-and-
so Ru4:1.

t TODN S *° GK °°° npr.loc. Elasar Gn 14:1, 9 ( = Bab. Larsa , mod.
Senkereh , c. 28 miles NE. from Ur; cf Loft © *°* Di P* 73! Tiele Geet 8°,
COT ad loc. ),

7 1. 2X S 7-53 TWOT 18:1 GK 4-9) vb. learn ( Arabic keep, cleave to,

become familiar with; Aramaic 2X ,, learn, , Pa teach ) . Qal Impf. 2 ms. DRT

INT Pr 22:25 ; Pi. teach, sq. acc. J°9 *]2N? Jb 15:5 (subj. JY ); so Pt.

1997 (for MOND Sta § 113 KG 1388 Ged A of Ew § 3°) Jb 35:115 sq. 2 acc.
TDT PNY Jb 33:33.

+ L [ ava S 504 , 505 , 507 TWOT 108a , 109a GK 546 , 547 , 548 , 549 ] nm. W 8:8 : only

pl. cattle (Ph. NN , Assyrian alpu, COT )— D’)2N Pr 14:4 Is 30:24
used in tillage; subject to man w 8:8 (|| 11] ¥ ); their increase J?D2N TW a blessing
Dt 7:13; 28:4, 18, 51 (|jall JIN ¥ 0 TAWY).

Loft W. K. Loftus, Chaldaea and Susiana.

Gloss. glossary, rarely = a gloss.

+. DN s “4 TWor 18-19% GK 475-477 aaj. tame —'N abs. Mi7:5 +;
cstr. Pr2:17 +; sf. "DIPN w 55:14; pl. DDPN Je 13:21, sf. IPDIPN wy 144:14
, etc.;— 1. tame, docile , AN yale) a docile (gentle) lamb Je 11:19.2. n. m.
friend, intimate yw 55:14 (|| ¥372) Mi7:5 (|| YI) Pr 16:28; 17:9 Je 13:21; ofa
woman’s husband 71] 'N Pr 2:17; fig. of as husband of Judah, id. , Je 3:4. 3.
ig. 1.928 ;0°7209 IPDIPN wy 144:14 (ie. cows).

<
Il. NON S 504 , 505 , 507 TWOT 108a, 109a GK 546 , 547 , 548 , 549 n. m. Ju6:15 thousand

(POX MI, SI, Sab. DHM 7™S '875-6!5 . Arabic , Aramaic , 2X : HIN op
Ethiopic mille, myrias ) — 'X)'N( Gn 20:16 +; sf. "DYN + Ju6:15; du. O°S2N Nu
4:36 +; pl. D°)2N Ex 18:21 +5 cstr. DON Ex 32:28 +; 7D2N Dt 7:13 +2 times;
DIN Qr 1S 18:7 +2 times (Kt 197 }—a thousand . 4. numeral: a. used with noun
alone; mostly before noun Nu 35:4 Jos 7:3 Ne 3:13. 1Ch18:4 +; after noun (late) 1

Ch 12:35 +6 times Ch Ezr Ne; W/aN2 'N Nu 35:5 (4) Bz 47:3 (del. Co ); the noun
always pl. when preceding, sometimes when following, 1S 25:2 1K 3:4 2K 18:23

= Is36:8 2Ch30:24 w90:4 Jb 42:12 Ec 6:6; elsewhere sg. WX Ju 9:49; 15:15
, 16 Jos 7:3 +; aX Nu35:4 +(so SI); VWI Dt7:9 +, cf 1Ch18:4; 19:6 2K
15:19 Jb 42:12 Ct4:4 Is 7:23, noun sometimes coll.;'X pl. cstr. Mi6:7 yw
119:72 Gn 24:60 ; noun not expr. (or not fully) Gn 20:16 Nu31:5, 6 +; distrib. 28
6s NN Nu 31:4; multipl. Dt 1:11 OY) 'N; indef. for great no. ( pl.) Ex 20:6 ;
34:7 Dt5:10 Je 32:18,(sg.) Dt32:30 Ec 6:6 +.b.’X+ other num. usually

precedes it Ex 38:25 + often; but foll. N12 Ezr 2:64 + 2 times; it follows also smaller
no. Nu3:50 1K 5:12 (so SI); the noun foll. in sg. Ex 38:25 +8 times; pl. 2S 8:4
+ 2 times; noun precedes, in pl. (late) Dn 12:12 +2 times; noun not expr. Ex 38:28 +

often ec. 'X x other no. always foll. Ex 12:37 +; usual order is no. x 'N + additional no.
(if any) + noun (ifexpr.) Nu 31:52 Ju 20:35 cf. Ex 12:37 2K 3:4 “+; less often

noun + no. x 'X Nu 31:33 1K 8:63 +; (other combin. v. Ex 38:26 Nu 26:51; 31:32

Ez 48:30 1 Ch 29:7 etc.);'X usually sg. Nu 11:21 +; except after units, where pl.
abs. Nu 1:46 Ju 20:34 +(so MI); seld. pl. cstr. Ex 32:28 Ju4:10 Jb1:3 ‘%);
(noun mostly sg. when foll. Ju4:10 1K 12:21 +, yet pl. Jos4:13 18 13:5 +;
when preceding itis pl. 1 Ch5:21 +, or coll. Nu31:33 18 25:2 1K 8:63 2Ch

7:5 +); ODIN YPN 1 Ch 21:5; 22:14 2Ch 14:8 ; IRIW DYN w 68:18, cf INI;
avass Vda wy 50:10, read D8 cf y36:7, Ol Bi Che; yet v. Hup De —Note.
10,000 = D)2N ND etc. Jul:4; 3:29 1K 5:28 1Ch29:7 +; less often 127,

nat) etc. q.v. 5. a thousand , a company of 1000 men, as united under one superior, or

leader, hence 'N WW (7) Ex 18:21, 25 cf Nu3l:l4 +; cf PNW? 'ROWRT
Nu 1:16; 10:4 Jos 22:21, 30 & v. ‘nies ; cf also 1$ 29:2: especially family , etc.

Ju6:15 18 10:19 (|) URW & cf DOBWA v 21); of Mi5:1;—Nu 10:36 ( M3229

“ONT? DPN) 31:5 Jos 22:14 1S 23:23 apparently shew transit. to this technical
uSe.

Ill. 2X S 504 , 505 , 507 TWOT 108a , 109a GK 546 , 547 , 548 , 549 n.pr.loc. city in Benj.,
'Ni]_ Jos 18:28 ; perhaps Lifta NW. from Jerus. Survey" '®.

+L LA2N s 8-53 TWoT 81 GK S445] vb. denom.

1. PN s 4! TWOT '% 1% GK 47-477 n,m. 1 Ch 1:51 chief, chiliarch (
denom. from. }28 v. Di Gn 36:15 )—'N abs. Gn 36:15 +; pl. estr. "DI7N

(CD2N) Ex 15:15 +; sf. DDN Gn 36:19 , 30 —chief (tribal) of Edom Gn
36:15 (5 times) + 38 times Gn 36 (P ); Ex 15:15 (E) 1 Ch1:51 (4 times) +9
times; of Judah Zc 12:5, 6;s0 2X 9:7 (in sim. )

un. [JN s 53 Twor 1°81 GK 455] vb. denom. Hiph. y 144:13
nip-yrxn producing thousands (subj. ]® ¥& ).

Pees" S °° TWOT '|!° GK ae vb. Pi. urge ( Aramaic , Sam. )3 fs.

on 5 gwor "GK = 1 ON,

T Y PON S >”? GK °°° adj. gent. c. art. Nahum the Elkoshite Na 1:1 (
perhaps = from Elkosh , but locality unknown; identified by Jer ©" with a village
Elcesi in Galilee; cf: also Capernaum ( = 0177] 192 ?) Elkosh near Mosul
improbable; on etymol., and site of place, v. Da Nahum, e698 (3A Gay Twelve Proph. i. 79f

).
TIAN v. sub. OX (p. 39).
transit. transitive.

Da A. B. Davidson.
GASm George Adam Smith.

tT NPAPN So Gk PAIN S *!* GK °°? n.pr.loc. Levitical city in the
tribe of Dan, between Ebvo & Timna, Assyrian Altaku (COT ) Jos 19:44 ; 21:23.

t TPN PN n.pr.loc. a city in the tribe of Judah north of Hebron Jos 15:59 .

ON s °°. TWOT |! GK °°! conj. ( = Aramaic if [and in, NPN = if not, except
], Arabic if [and in = if not, except |, Ethiopic ( émma ) if = 17) + ON () [and in (

alla ) if not, but ], Assyrian Summa; SAr. hm ; Arabic (Lat. an?) = , cf. ON: v.
No M p. 208, ZMG 1886, p. 739 , W AG 1. § 367e Onk Jon. ON Hag PR )

1. hypoth. part. if . a. construction (v. more fully Dr § 136-138, 43 Friedrich D*
Hebr. Condit. size 1884). (1) with impf. (continued by pff. & waw consec. ; apod. usually
begins with pf. & waw consec. or bare impf. ; or, if necess., with imper. or juss. )

(a) of future time: Gn 18:26 NX7DN"ON if I shall find 50 righteous in Sodom,
*ONW]) I will pardon, etc., 24:8; 32:9 Dt 19:8f. 1K 1:52 b; 6:12 w89:31—33
; Gn 42:37 Jul3:16 1K 1:52 a w 132:12.(6) of past time (rare, but classical):
Gn 31:8 WON? ON if ever he said ... 177?) then they used to bear, etc., Ex 40:37 ;
& in the protestations Jb 31:7, 13, 16, 25 etc. (alternating with pff., v. infr. , &
with jussives in apod.) ( c ) assuming a purely imaginary case (with impf. in both
clauses, like the double opt. in Greek), if, though: Gn 13:16 so that 737°"ON ifa
man were able to number the stars, thy seed also 11J/)” might be numbered, Nu 22:18
Is 1:18 way mis "T1757" OX though your sins were as scarlet, they should
become white as snow, Am 9:2-4 JF?" O® though they were to dig into Sheol,

from thence OF (2M would my hand fetch them, y 27:3; 139:8 +. (2) with pt.
(expressing either a present process, or an approaching future: apod. as 1 a) Gn
24:42, 49 Ju6:36 (+ W") 9:15; 11:9 OMX O2W7 ON if ye are going to bring
me back '” ]J) then ’” will, etc.; similarly with Wor PR Gn 44:26 Ex 22:2 18
20:8 ; 23:23 ; & with no explicit copula Dt 22:2; 25:2 Lv 1:3, 14, etc. (3) with
= (a) of. hie or pres. time (continued by pt & waw consec. saped: asla a) Gn

non siredner6 ) ae set him before thee, I will be guilty for ever, 47:6 if thou knowest
that there are men of worth among them onniv) then make them, etc., Ju16:17 2S
15:33 2K 7:4 w4l:7; 94:18 Jb 7:4; 9:30f. 10:14 TOW? "NUT ON if]
sin, thou watchest me. On N]"ON Gn 18:3 al. v. 8]. (5) of past time, whether (
a ) in actual fact, or (B ) in an assumed case (the pf. is here continued by the impf.
and waw consec. ; apod. begins as before). (4)( a) Ju9:16-19 ONWY ... ON ifye
have done honestly ID-7nN) and have made Abimelech king ..., 1 S 26:19 ;
especially in protestations, as y 7:4 ONT MWY ON if] have done this ..., let the

enemy pursue my soul, etc. Je 33:25 f. Jb31:5f., 9,etc.(b) Nu5:27 ifshe have

defiled herself 9” Yin) and been faithless, 1X21 then shall they come, etc., 15:24 ;
35:22—24 .(c ) with bare pf. in apod., in sense of Jf... had ..., only Dt 32:30

yo x O-oN were it not that ..., yw 73:15 . ( 1 is more usual in such cases.) (5) with
inf. once (si veral.) Jb 9:27 "VX ON = if I say (lit. if (there is) my saying).—
Note that the vb. following ON is often strengthened by the inf. abs. ,as Ex 15:26
- 19:5; 21:5; 22:3, 12, 16, 22 Ju 11:30; 14:12: 16:11 ete; of Dr 5™ *™®

b. Special uses: (1) repeated ... ON ON whether ... or (sive ... sive) Ex 19:13. Dt

18:3. 2§ 15:21; similarly ON) ... ON Gn 31:52 Je 42:6 Ez2:5 Ec 11:3; 12:14
CF iia PSO ei Su jh of P23.

(2) After an oath (expressed, or merely implied) OX (the formula of impreacation
being omitted) becomes an emph. negative, and NO-ON an emph. affirmative: 2S
11:11 by thy life IT V2ITNN MYYN-ON (may God bring all manner of evil upon

me) ifI do this thing! = surely J will not do this thing! (cf. the full phrases in 1S
3:17 2K 6:31) Gn 14:23; 42:15 Nu 14:23 18 3:14; 19:6 2K 2:2; 3:14 &

often; Is 22:14 w 89:36; 95:11 Jb 6:28; NOTON Nu 14:28 Jos 14:9 1K 20:23
2K 9:26 Is 5:9; 14:24 Je 15:11; 49:20 Jb 1:11 + especially Ez; after a neg.

clause, emphasizing a contrasted idea, Gn 24:38 (where the expl. by Aramaic NPN is

not supported by Heb. usage), cf Je 22:6. Repeated, ON)... OX 28 20:20 2K
3:14 Is 62:8 Je 38:16; Ez 14:16. In adjurations (with 2nd or 3rd ps.) = that not
Gn 21:23 ; 26:29; 31:50 158 24:22 1K 1:51 Ct2:7; 3:5 +. Of past or present

time: 1 S 25:34 as" liveth (I say) that, unless thou hadst hastened ..., ON °D 71
that surely there had not been left ...! 17:55 as thy soul liveth "AY J?" ON if 1 know
it! 1K 17:12; 18:10 —both W°"ON (°D in 1K 17:12 introduces the fact sworn to,

& need not be translated; so 2S 3:35: v. 73); w 131:2 XN O-ON (after a neg.
clause: cf. supr. Gn 24:38). Cf Str’.

(3) Part. of wishing, if but ...! oh that ...! (rare) w 81:9 If thou wouldest hearken
to me! 95:7; 139:19 Pr24:11 1Ch4:10. Cf Ex 32:32. With imv. (si vera. )

Jb 34:16 J? 3-ON) ; and with an anacoluthon, Gu 23:13 (P) 1? HN ON
"vAV if thou!—oh that thou wouldst hear me!

(4) Nearly = when —with the pf.:(a) of past, Gn 38:9 Nu 21:9 W2s) ...
JWI-ON 17717) and it used to be, if or when a serpent had bitten a man, that he would

Str H. L. Strack, Gram. d. bibl. Aramaic.
Gu H. Guthe, rarely Stan. Guyard.

look, etc., Ju 6:3 yw 78:34 (v. Dr § 69°): Am 7:2.(b) of pres. or fut., Is 4:4

71) O8 when the Lord shall have washed, 24:13 ; 28:25; cf Nu 36:4 (with the
impf. )

c. Compounded with other particles: —( a ) ON aval except if, except, + Gn
47:18 Ju7:14 Am3:3, 4.(8)O®& x7 + 2K 20:19 (for which Is 39:8 has
simply °D ), perhaps Js it not (good), if...?( De Di).(y)OX73, g.v. (6) OX TY
+ Gn 24:19, 33 Is30:17 Ru2:21,&0%8 WS TY + Gn 28:15 Nu 32:17 Is
6:11 , until , proposes until if or when . (¢) ON PI if only (v. sub P77). 8 77ON in
Ez 3:6b is very difficult. The Vrss render Jf had sent , etc., implying X? for
NOON (for Ew’s N?7ON = }9N, q.v., is precarious): Ges Hi Co ‘but (
NOON after aneg., cf supr. Gn 24:38 w 131:2 ) unto them (Isr.) have I sent
thee: they can understand thee’ (but understand is a dub. rendering of 78 YOW ).

2. Interrog. part. a.in direct qu. : (a) alone (not freq. and usually = Num?
expecting the answer No , especially in a rhet. style): Gn 38:17 1K 1:27; Ju5:8

M79 1) ANTON 729 was there a shield to be seen or a spear ...? Is 29:16 ; and
eae Am 3:6 Je 48:27 Jb 6:12 .(6) more freq. in disjunctive interrogation: (

) ON ... J, expressing a real alternative Jos 5:13 TAN 107 WIA)" ON art thou for
us, Or - our enemies? Ju9:2 1K 22:6, 15: more often expressing a merely
formal alternative, especially in poetry (a thetorical Num? ) Gn 37:8 Nul1:12, 22
Ju11:25b 28 19:36 Is 10:15; 66:8 Je 3:5 Hb3:8 w77:10; 78:20 Jb 4:17;

6:5, 6; 10:4, 5; 11:7 etc. (B) ON) ... J (rarer than O8 ... ¢] , but similar in use)
2S 24:13 (areal alt.); Is 49:24; 50:2 Je5:9 (v 29 ON) 14:22 Jol:2; 4:4 Jb
8:3; 11:2; 21:4; 22:3; 34:17; 40:8f. (formal); Gn 17:17 P (with an anacol.)
shall a child ...? 72 7IW OQ'YWA-NIZ WIW~ON) or Sarah,—shall she that is 90
years old bear? Pr 27:24 ( ON) after neg. clause). b. in oblique interrogation, if
whether: (a ) alone, after verbs of seeing, inquiring, etc. 2K 1:2 Je 5:1; 30:6 Mal
3:10 w 139:24 Ct7:13 Lal:12 Ezr 2:59; once YF "7 ON who knoweth if ...?
i.e. (like haud scio an) perhaps Est 4:14 (older syn. YTV %% alone: see 2 S 12:22
Jo 2:14 Jon 3:9). (6) disjunctively ON ... ¢] Gn 27:21 Nu 13:18-20; so ON) ..

ON Jos 24:15 . ce. compounded with J , ONT + Nu 17:28 yin? Wan AX ae an
emph. Num? Shall we ever have finished dying? Jb 6:13 difficult: perhaps Is it that
my help is not in me? (a forcible means of expressing that that which might be
thought impossible is nevertheless the case); Hi as an aposiop., If my help is not in

me (am J still to wait)? (The view that ON = & a nonne? is inconsistent with the

fact that ON in a question has regularly the force of Num? )

ON s °°? TworT '** GK °° vy. DON.

4965 , 520 , 521 , 522 115b, 115c¢, 115d, 2582 564 , 565 , 566 , 56 523
ae S , 520,521, TWOT »115¢, , GK 565 , 566 , 567 , aTAL YS S :

Paral’ ( assumed as \ of foll., which however prob. bilit. cf Sta ‘ '**; vid. also Lag
BN ne) ;

+ aN S°? TWOT |? GK °® n. f. maid, handmaid ( Ph. NOX, Arabic ,
Sab. NON in n.pr. Sab.Denkm. *°, Aramaic Assyrian amtu Zim °° °’ ) —'X abs.
Gn 21:10 +; sf. "NOX Gn 30:3 +, etc.; pl. abs. N WON Gn 31:33 2S 6:22;

estr. NITAN 2S 6:20; °N TAN Jb 19:15 ete— maid, handmaid . 1. lit.
maidservant ( = 11J)W q.v. , wh. however sometimes more servile; rarely P in

Hex ) Gn 30:3; 31:33 (|| SMDW 29:24, 29 P 30:4f. J etc.) Ex 2:5 (all E); 2
S 6:20, 22 Jb 19:15 Na2:8 (sf. refers to mistress, except Jb 19:15 cf 2S 6:20
, 22); in legisl. (|| T2Y ) Ex 20:10, 17; 21:20, 26, 27, 32 (all E) Lv 25:6,
44°) (H) Dt5:14 ©), 18; 12:12, 18; 15:17 (cf v. 12) 16:11, 14; of
also Jb 31:13 Ezr 2:65 Ne 7:67 ; applied to concubine ( sf. of master) Gn 20:17;
21:12 Ex 23:12 (all E) Ju9:18; 19:19; also Gn 21:10 “), 13 (16:1f. P

MDW q.v.) Ex 21:7 (all E), vid. on this Sta °° '?**° 2. fig. in address,
JN XN etc., referring to speaker, in token of humility; Ru 3:9 C2) (1 AMDW 2:13 )
18 1:16 (|jid. v 18) 25:24 7), 25, 28, 31, 41 (llid v 27) 28 14:15,
16 (jjid. v 6,7, 12, 15, 17, 19); 20:17; 1K 1:13, 17; 3:20;in

addressing God (never MNDW ) 1S 1:11“), cf "NTR w 86:16; 116:16.

+1 TON g 525,526,527, 528.539 TWOT 6 GK 570,571.57 yor, Amon, an
Egyptian god Na3:8 Je 46:25, comp. by Greeks with Zeus ( Herod. '*” ; Diod *
'°), Apov . He was originally the local deity of Thebes ( = XJ, called OX NI
Na 3:8, cf & 0 'N Je 46:25 ), but subsequently became the supreme god of the
Egyptian Pantheon, the successor of the sun-god Ra and so-called Amon Ra . He was

the secret god, who hid himself and was difficult to find (Amon = concealment,
hidden); v. Rawl. St 4%: FeP:322 Boers. Ri HB Je 46:25 Spiegelberg k™8™

ST reads JON N 1 (as Na 3:8 ) for 8 1 ]VON , and finds in both a Thebes in the
Delta. (11.11. JON v. p. 54.)

+ 708 S °°? GK °" npr. m. Ezr 2:57 = m1. TWN Ne 7:59.

+ PON s 35 TwoT !4 GK 51-58] vb. be weak, languish ( of Arabic hope,
expect). Qal Pt. pass. f. T?2QN8 1729 JN? how weak is thy heart! Ez 16:30 (but <
Co 7N°999) °7779 ); Pu L P£. 92K Jo 1:10 +; 7270N Is 33:9 +; 129K Je
14:2 etc.;— be or grow feeble, languish; of loss of fertility (woman) 1S 2:5 Je 15:9;
of fisherman whose trade fails Is 19:8 (|| 71%, 228 ); in genl. in inhab. of smitten land
Ho 4:3 (|| PD&d DONA ); Is 24:4 cf. infr. usually subj. inanim., personif.; Ji2WH
MDW Is 16:8; cf Nal:4 7); 93M Is 24:4 (|| 231, 729N); PIN 33:9 (|| 228);
subj. JDA Is 24:7 (|| WIA 28 ); WIE? Jo 1:10 (|| TW, 24N , WII ; kindred
subj.); TINA v 12 (|| WWD 123d); TVW Je 14:2 (|| TPIN ATW); of La 2:8
V2.2 VIN? TIN) WAN.

+2208 s 8’ Twor |" GK 5+] adj. feeble ( Mish. id. ; on formation cf.
Ew § 197° Sta § 232) >ODNT OTT Ne 3:34.

+ 22AN s % Twor ' GK 5 adj. id. ( Ew ® Sta § 2°) IN 'R wo: (|
~pyy 19732).

‘aval XN TWOT | ( perhaps be wide, roomy , Assyrian [| amamu | whence ummu ,

womb, mother = OX cf. DI ™ '°; but ON n.prim. according to Thes Sta ‘ '? Lag
BN 22 )

ON Se! TWOT 7 GK" nay ae mother ( Ph. ON, Arabic , Ethiopic , Sab.
ON (only in n.pr. cf e.g. Bae ®** ''®) Assyrian ummu COT “SS ; Aramaic OX ,
NN, ) —'N abs. Gn 32:12 +; cstr. Gn3:20 +; sf. "7X Gn 20:12 + etc.; +
pl. only sf. 130 ON La5:3; O00 NX Je 16:3 La 2:12 °°?’ —1. lit. (human)
mother , as parent Gn 20:12 ; 32:12; 44:20 Ex 2:8 w51:7; 113:9 (opp. NiP?¥
) Je 15:8, 10; 20:14; 22:26; 50:12 1Ch4:9 Ct6:9; 8:5 +; hence of Eve

ON Hs Gn 3:20 ; poet. of birth, ON ]YAA XX? Jb 1:21 Ec5:14; OA X¥?
ON Nu 12:12 cf w139:13 (Je 20:18 +) TA MAN "VAI w71:6 (subj., cf
MMA 22:10; > TA = my benefactor from birth Thes Ew Hup Pe); also ‘A
Tie VAN Je 20:17; OX YR = from earliest existence Ju 16:17 Jb31:18 yw

22:11; so ON °Y7) Is 49:1 ; as giving suck Ct 8:1 (ON "TW ) w 22:10 cf 131:2
;(v. Ex2:9 cf v 8); as exercising authority Gn 21:21; 24:28; 27:11, 13, 14
Juil7:2f Rul:8 Ct3:4; 8:2 etc.; especially of queen-mother as possessing

dignity & influence 1K 1:11; 2:13, 19, 20 2Ch22:2, 3 Ct3:11 Pr3l:1; cf
names of mothers of kings of Judah 1 K 14:21, 31; 15:2, 10, 13 +; as shewing

love & care 18 2:19 1K 3:27; 17:23 2K 4:30 Is 66:13 (sim. of ”’s
comforting his people; cf also Gn 27:45 ); as beloved & lamented 1 K 19:20 (||
IN) Gn 24:67 wy 35:14; VAX7]2 = own (uterine) brother Gn 43:29 ; & || HX Gn
27:29 Dt 13:7 Ju8:19 w 50:20; 69:9 Ctl:6 cf 8:1;s0 WANNA Lv 18:9;
20:17 Dt 27:22 (|| PAX TN2) Gn 20:12 ; often with AX , as parentes Je 16:3 Zc
13:3 ©) Is 8:4 ; as rightfully claiming honour, authority, etc., cf supr., Gn 28:7 (
P) cf 37:10 (E) Ju14:2f,so0in precept Pr 1:8; 6:20; 10:1; 15:20 etc. cf

Ez 22:7 ; laws enjoining these Ex 20:12 = Dt5:16 Lv 19:3 cf Dt 22:15; laws
prohib. contrary Ex 21:15, 17 (E) Lv 20:9 °?)(H) Dt21:18, 19; 27:16 ; laws
as to mourning for Lv 21:2, 11 (H) Nu6:7 (P) cf Je 16:7 Ez 44:25 ; left for
wife Gn 2:24 ; for mother-in-law Ru 2:11 ; for husband Dt 21:13 (law for captive
women); cf. Dt 33:9 (of devoted service of Levites); loving, caring for children Pr
4:3 (on the opposite cf w27:10 ); loved, cared for Jos 2:13 cf v 18; 6:23 18

22:3 1K 19:20 cf 28 19:38. + 2. fig. of Deborah as caring for her people ON

QNIWD Ju5:7 (cf IN Is 22:21 Jb 29:16); so of acity 2 S 20:19 (‘stock, race,
community’ RS * *8 cf Proph. v.28). of Israel Ho 2:4, 7; 4:5 cf 10:14; of

Judah Is 50:1 ‘“?); of Hittite as mother of Jerusalem TNT TAN MAT Tax) Ez
16:3, 45 cf v 44, 45;also 19:2, 10 & vid. 23:2. + 3. of animals, dam Ex
22:29 (of ox & sheep) Lv 22:27 (of bullock, sheep, or goat); Ex 23:19 = 34:26

= Dt 14:21 (ofkid); mother-bird Dt 22:6 °°), 7; fig. Jb 17:14 °NNTP NOW?
Ty oD TAN) AN HX PAN. + 4. = point of departure or division ]) JI OX
Ez 21:26 (|| PIDIT IW UN).

+ LON s 4965 , 520,521,522 PyycEyp 115d, 115e, 115d, 2582 GR 564, 565,566,567 | ¢
only mother-city , metropolis (cf OX 2S 20:19 & Ph. ); in phrase TANT AN
authority of mother-city 2S 8:1; v. MQ; cf Dr.

4965 , 520,521 , 522 115b, 115c¢, 115d, 2582 564 , 565 , 566 , 567
I. SWAN S 4799-97091 TWOT ° GK r46 nf. ell,

cubit ( SI TAN; so Sab. DHM 7™% !86:6!3 . Aramaic , N/DX ; Assyrian ammatu
Nor 7*°; Ethiopic etym. dub.; Thes al. mater brachii , i.e. length of fore-arm;

others from V 11. ON , precede , be in front, & hence fore-arm cf Di Is 6:4; Dl ™
'09 MV der. immediately from V ON be wide (v. supr. ), NaN = distance , &
hence a particular distance, ell, cubit)) —'X abs. Gn6:15 +; cstr. NON Dt 3:11
Je 51:13 ; du. ONON Ex 25:10 +; pl. NWN Ex 26:16 +;— 1. cubit , so

RS W. Robertson Smith, Kinship & Marriage in Early Arabia;
Nor E. Norris, Assyrian Dictionary.

WRTNIAN ie. ordinary cubit, Dt 3:11 (cf Is 8:1); in Ez 40:5; 43:13 isa cubit
one hand-breadth longer, cf 2 Ch 3:3 TJIWNII TIMI 'N; absol. length dub. ,

cf, Smith Dict. Bib. , art. Weights and Measures : Lepsius Langenmaasse der Alten, SBAk 1883, 1195 f. identif.

with Egyptian, longer cubit .525 m., shorter .450 m.; v. also
Langenmaasse 1877; MBAk 1877, 741 Oppert GGA _ 1878, 1055; Rev. d’Assyrian i. 124 (also on the Bab.

‘half-cubit? = .270 m. Hpt “" '8884!9 Hom Semen! 5°! ). on TPN 'N Ez 41:8

cf’ Sm & Co (Co del. ); DJj2 NAN wan Ez 42:16 Kt, read MND so Qr Co
; chiefly in Ex 25-27. 36-38 (56 times) 1K 6.7 (45 times) 2 Ch3 .4 (21 times)
Ez 40-43 (86 times); a (one) cubit = TX Gn 6:16 Ex 25:10, 23 +; r7aNd Ex
43:14; NON 'N Ez 40:12 °7), 42 °°); 42:4; 43:14; two cubits = ONIN Ex
25105 Vig 23-2 302 © 371, Gy 10,23. Null bal NAN Ez 40:9; 41:3
, 22; 43:14; c num. 1-10’'N mostly pl. after num. Ex 26:16; 27:1 C3) 1K
6:10 Je 52:22 Ez40:5, 7,9 +; c. num. 11—1000+, it mostly foll. num. in
sing. Gn 6:15 ‘3? Ex 27:12, 13; 38:13, 14, 15 Nu35:4 Jos3:4 1K 6:2 ‘*?
535 7:15 ©?) Je 52:21 Ez 40:49 7) +; seld. foll.in pl. Ez 40:11 (del. Co)

v 27 (Co sg.) 42:2; so also NAN WAT) DIWY Ez 40:13, 29 but WAT TX
O-IWWY) Ez 40:25, 30, 33, 36; (late) also in pl. precedes all num. 2 Ch3:3 °
14, 8°74; 6:13 Ez 42:2; also often TNF foll. all num. Ex 26:2 °?), 8
2). 97:9, 18; 36:9 °7), 15 Nu35:5 °" 1K 6:6 9); 7:23 O?) 20h 4:2 ©?)
Ez 40:21; 47:3 Ze 5:2?) +, of Wom MN? 2 Ch 3:11; often 87) 'N Ex
25:10 °°), 17 07) +, also NJ ONT] 'N Ex 26:16; 36:21 1K 17:31, 32 etc; of:
Ny) NaN WY 1S 17:4; sq. TO2 in measurement Jos 3:4 2Ch3:3.2. f

Id. Bab. -Assyrian

measure , full measure, limit, only JYX2 NaN the measure of thy gain-making Je
51:13 (|| Ti ).

4965 , 520,521 , 522 115b,115c¢, 115d, 2582 564 , 565 , 566 , 567
7 OL [aN S TWOT ° GK ] n. f.

(etym. & meaning dub. ; Thes foundation (cf Talm. AW ), from OX in metaph.
sense, cf MV; De on Is 6:4 der. similarly, but makes support of superliminaria

(cf S B ); Ew Di from Vu. DON = precede , whence front; DI ™ ''° tr.
holder from V ON be wide , hence contain, hold ) only ODOT NAN Is 6:4.

4965 , 520,521, $22 115b , 1150, 115d , 2582 564 , 565 , 566, 567
tT IV. SIAN S TWOT : GK n.pr.loc.

hill near Gibeon, WAN NYA 2S 2:24.

AJPh American Journal of Philology.
Hom F. Hommel.

[7+ TAN S 4 TWOT | GK °° | n. f. tribe, people ( Arabic ;
Assyrian ummatu cf. Jen *°™" 3°) Aramaic , N/DIN ) only pl. nix Nu 25:15;
DN will7:1; sf. On 7x Gn 25:16 ;—of tribes of Ishmaelites Gn 25:16 ; of
Midian ( || IN“) Nu 25:15; || OA w 17:1.

+ DAN s °° GK ** npr.loc. in southern Judah Jos 15:26 ( L Apap, so
A, but B Inv).

TL Vax Gert ste VOT oe Gk se a vb. confirm, support ( cf.

Arabic , etc., v. infr.; Sab. JON in deriv. & n.pr. cf CIS ye LTO TIM AS 1882, 978
Aramaic 1/28 , in Haph. Ethiopic Assyrian in deriv. ) —only Qal Pt. 172 X ;— 1. as vb.
support, nourish 2K 10:1, 5 Est 2:7.2.as subst. foster-father Nu 11:12 (J) Is
49:23 .3. N79 X foster-mother, nurse Ru 4:16 2S 4:4. 4. D112 X pillars, supporters
of the door 2K 18:16. Pt. pass. a. O°JONT those brought up (in scarlet) La 4:5 . b.
O']AX intrans. faithful (as firm, stable) as subst. m. faithful ones w 12:2 (> S
al. faithfulness ) 2S 20:19 (cf Arabic be faithful , trust in , be secure ); w 31:24
faithful ones" keepeth ," 1&1 DIVAN ; but 'N is here taken by Ri De Che as

firm, sure, lasting: place Is 22:23 , 25; name 1 Ch 17:24; waters Is 33:16 Je 15:18;
an event Ho 5:9; sickness Dt 28:59 ; mercy Is 55:3 . 3. confirmed, established, sure:
kingdom 2 S 7:16; house, dynasty 1 S 2:35; 25:28 1K 11:38; prophet Samuel 1S
3:20; cf word-play ANN ar) WAND ar) ON = ifye believe not (have not firm
confidence) ye will not be confirmed Is 7:9 ; VIN) 2 WANT = believe in Yahweh
and ye will be confirmed 2 Ch 20:20 . 4. verified, confirmed: words of God 1K 8:26 2
Ch 1:9 ; 6:17; 17:23; precepts yw 111:7; testimonies wy 19:8 ; 93:5 ; covenant w 89:29
; words of men Gn 42:20 (E). 5. reliable, faithful, trusty: persons 1 S 2:35; 22:14 Jb
12:20 w 89:38; 101:6 Pr25:13 Is 8:2 Ne 13:13 ;acity Is 1:21; JAXIA ONT the
faithful God Dt 7:9 cf. 1s 49:7; 1 VOX] faithful in spirit (disposition) Pr 11:13 ;
Tax] 4229 his heart faithful Ne 9:8 ; JONI) DSN TY true and faithful witness Je 42:5 ;

AMIN CYS DIAN faithful the wounds of a friend Pr 27:6; c. DX ( ON ) w 78:8 ; OY
Ho 12:1; 2of thing yw 78:37; oma-71D2 in all my house (of Moses) Nu 12:7 (E ).
Hiph. P72NsJ Gn 45:26 + (18 times); Impf. P7AN?, VAX? Jb 15:31 + (30 times); Imv.

Jen P. Jensen, Cosmologie der Babylonier .
Ri E. Riehm.

WANT 2 Ch 20:20 + (2 times); Pt. PAN Dt 1:32 Is 28:16. 1. stand firm Jb 39:24
(c. neg. of the horse when the trumpet sounds Di De MV RVm;; but neither
believeth RV , hardly trusts Da). 2. trust, believe: (a) abs. Ex 4:31 (J) Is 7:9;

28:16 Hb 1:5 w116:10 Jb 29:24;(5) with 7 of person, trust to, believe Gn 45:26 (
E) Ex4:1, 8 (J) Je 40:14 2 Ch 32:15 ; with God Dt 9:23 Is 43:10; ) of thing Ex

4:3, 9 (J) w106:24 1K 10:7 2Ch9:6 Is53:1 Pr 14:15 ;(c ) with 2 of person,
trust in, believe in Ex 19:9 (J) 18 27:12 2Ch20:20 Jb4:18; 15:15 Pr26:25 Je
12:6 Mi 7:5 ; the usual construction with God Gn 15:6 (E) Ex 14:31 Nu 14:11 (J)

20:12 (P) Dt 1:32 2K 17:14 2Ch20:20 w78:22 Jon 3:5 ; with 2 of thing Dt

28:66 Jb 15:31; 24:22; 39:12 w 78:32; 106:12; 119:66 ;(d) with 5D trust or
believe that Ex 4:5 (J) Jb 9:16 La4:12;(e)so with infin. Jb 15:22 w27:13 (sq.
5 ); also trust to do a thing, almost = allow, Ju11:20.

4 ‘
+ JQ & Ss“ TwoT | GK n. [ m. ] faithfulness; 17) 8 TIX perfect
faithfulness (faithfulness, faithfulness) Is 25:1 .

+ JAX s °° TWoT | GK °° adv. verily, truly Dt 27:15-26 (12 times) 1K
1:36 Ne 5:13 Je 11:5; 28:6 & doxologies 1 Ch 16:36 ( = w 106:48); aN
TON) 1( Nu 5:22 (P) Ne 8:6, & in the doxologies y 41:14; 72:19; 89:53;
106:48 . Guijv = Amen: VOX 7 28 Is 65:16 “?? God of Amen De Che RVm;

cf Rev 3:14, or God of faithfulness, God of truth ( RV ) (perhaps read 17) &% Che
Di).

+ JAN S “ TWOT |! GK *88 (ommdan) n. m. master-workman, artist Ct
a2 ( Mish. Talm. J21N , N321N handiwork , Syriac S Ex 28:11, where =
Heb. WIN & is likewise used of gems; Nab. NIX Vog ™, Assyrian mar ummani
: Lyon Sargontexte 65 ; cf, Zim BP Ss cf, Il. Tax ) ;

ON s °° TWoT '' GK °? n. [ m. ] trusting, faithfulness (on format. cf
aly g

32:20 (poet.) 2. D°]7AN pl. abst. faithfulness; 'X VS messenger of faithfulness ,
trusty messenger Pr 13:17; 'N TY faithful witness Pr 14:5; cf 'N WN Pr 20:6 ;
'N WW keeping faithfulness Is 26:2 ; perhaps also w 31:24 'X W¥1 v. I. [ JON].

Lyon D. G. Lyon.

T VIN § 3° TwoT * GK >? a, £ firmness, steadfastness, fidelity Ex
17:12 + 46 times; NIDX Pr 28:20. 1. lit. firmness, steadiness: Ex 17:12 PJ? 7)

'N his hands were steadiness (i.e. steady). 2. steadfastness , PY N]VAX
steadfastness of thy times Is 33:6 . 3. faithfulness, trust: a. of human conduct 37:3
Pr 12:22 Je 5:3; 7:28; 9:2; in office 2K 12:16; 22:7 2Ch 19:9; 31:12; 34:12

: (Oy ) TIVANA in trust (over) 1 Ch 9:22, 26, 31 2Ch31:15, 18;'N JI w
119:30 ; NAAN WN man of great faithfulness Pr 28:20 ; associated with j?'7¥ in
human character j?7¥ Ta? 'X 7D? who breatheth out faithfulness sheweth forth

righteousness Pr 12:17; cf 18 26:23 I859:4 Je 5:1; 7? INDONA PTS a

righteous man by his faithfulness liveth Hb 2:4 (> faith Luh AV RV). b. asa
divine attribute wy 88:12; 89:2, 3, 6,9 Is25:1 Ho2:22 La3:23; ]172N ON
Dt 32:4 ; his faithfulness is shewn in his works wy 33:4; commands w 119:86; in
affliction y 119:75 ; in his oath to David w 89:50 ; it reacheth unto the skies y 36:6

; unto all generations y 100:5 ; 119:90 ; he will not belie it y 89:34. Itis TJX
VA 8 Is 25:1; of TNO AMY w 119:138 . It is closely associated with the divine

TOW mercy w 89:25 ; 92:3; 98:3 Ho 2:22 ; with the divine PTX , T/27¥ w 96:13 ;
143:1 Is 11:5; & salvation y 40:11.

+ LAN S “546 TWOT T1166 GK 3-94 n. £. bringing up, nourishment
, Est 2:20.

Fde s °° TWOT NT GK 94 aay. (from 77) & by affix 7 —
_) verily, truly, indeed Gn 20:12 (E) Jos 7:20 (JE).

1 A d/ax S 48.54 TWOT | GK %7!>°°? n. f. faith, support . 1. oni >
VIX TIN we are plighting faith (make a sure covenant AV RV) Ne 10:1.2. 'X
'O7 DY support, fixed provision , for the singers Ne 11:23 .

+ OL dix S 4855 TWOT | GK 291-5 npr. fl. 1. a river ( constant? cf. Is
33:16 ) flowing down from Antilebanon into the plain of Damascus 2 K 5:12 ( Qr;

ndaX Kt), the Gr. Chrysorrhoas , mod. Arabic Nahr Barada . 2. the region from
which it flows Ct 4:8.

+ OTN s °°? TWOT | GK °** adv. (from 77) XN by aff. O — | ) verily,

truly, indeed , always in interrog. Gn 18:13 (J), elsewhere QIN Nu 22:37 (E)
1K 8:27 2Ch6:18 w58:2.

+ DIX s °! TWOT 8) GK °°” adv. ( = OFAX ) verily, truly , in
asseverations 2 K 19:17 ( = Is 37:18) Jb 19:4, 5; 34:12; 36:4 Ru3:12, also
ironical Jb 9:2; 12:2.

T NaN Ss >" TwoT |! GK & n. f. firmness, faithfulness, truth ( contr. for

NON , from JON ) Gn 24:48 + 106 times; sf. INAN, JAAN w 91:4 + 18 times 1.
11:18 ; NAN DIN sure token Jos 2:12 (J); MAX VI Je 2:21 . 2. stability,
continuance: MAX) OVW peace and stability Is 39:8 ( = 2K 20:19) Est 9:30 Je
33:6 Zc 8:19, cf NOX OYW Je 14:13 . 3. faithfulness, reliableness: (a) of men
NAN WN faithful man Ne 7:2 ; NOX WINX Ex 18:21 (E); NQN2 720 walk in

faithfulness, faithfully 1K 2:4; 3:6 2K 20:3 Is38:3 cf 18 12:24; of",
ThaN2 w 25:5; 26:3; 86:11; AXA VY Zc 8:3; 0fmen w 45:5; 51:8 2Ch
31:20; 32:1 Pr29:14 Is 10:20; 42:3; 48:1; 0°ND) XI Ju9:16, 19 Jos
24:14 58) TOM mercy and faithfulness Pr 3:3 ; 14:22; 16:6; 20:28 Ho4:1,&

the phrase NAN) TOR mwWY Gn 24:49 5; 47:29 Jos 2:14 (J) 28 15:20.(b)an
attribute of God w 54:7; 71:22 Is 38:18, 19; 61:8; NX JN] Mi7:20; nWy
NAN Ez 18:9 Ne 9:33; NON) TON AWY Gn 32:11 (J) 282:6;27 NAN) FON

abundant in mercy and faithfulness Ex 34:6 (J) w 86:15 ; these attributes are also
associated yw 40:11, 12; 61:8; 115:1; 138:2 Is 16:5 Gn 24:27 (J); they are

messengers of God to men wy 57:4; 85:11; 89:15 cf w43:3; TOW? NTN 9D
N7AN1) w 25:10 ; the faithfulness of God endureth for ever wy 117:2 ; he keepeth it for
ever wy 146:6 ; it reacheth unto the skies y 57:11; 108:5 ; it is shield & buckler y
91:4; he is NOX YN yw 31:6 = NOX MN 2 Ch 15:3 ; MN is also associated with
the divine WW? w111:8; PTX w 85:12; APT Zc 8:8; VW w1ll:7 Je4:2;&
salvation w 69:14. 4. truth (a ) as spoken: NOX VAT speak truth 1K 22:16 2Ch
18:15 Je9:4 Zc 8:16 w15:2;'X “AT Ec 12:10; TAT NX the thing is true Dt
22:20 1K 10:6 2Ch9:5 Dn 10:1; TATA JIDI NAN the thing is certainly true Dt
13:15; 17:4; NON OVX = NAN AVIAN Pr 22:21; NAN AAT Pr 8:7 5/8 PAT

Dn 11:2, JAAN w 30:10; NAN nw Pr 12:19; NN it is true Is 43:9; NANT

ON whether truth is with you Gn 42:16 (E) cf Is 59:14, 15.(b) of testimony
and judgment MAX TY true witness Pr 14:25 ; JAXT) NAN TY Je 42:5; NAX vEWn

Ez 18:8 Zc 7:9; NOX VW Zc 8:16. (c) of divine instruction MAX IND Dn
10:21; NIN MAX Mal 2:6 cf Ne 9:13; NX TNNN yw 119:142; PPA? WT
NAN 1K 17:24 cf 28 7:28; USWA NAN y 19:10; NOX FIAT WRI w
119:160 ; PISA AX w119:151 .(d) truth as a body of ethical or religious

knowledge Dn 8:12 ; JNON2 PDA? Dn 9:13 .5. adv. in truth, truly w 132:11;

NAN OTN Ws Yahweh is God in truth, truly Je 10:10; 23:28 ; elsewhere NINA
Ju9:15; wl45:18 Je 26:15; 28:9; 32:41.

+L TK g 525,526,527, 528,539 TWOP 16 GK 570,571.57 ym. artificer,
architect, master-workman , as firm and sure in his workmanship: 1?7¥X PAN)
WX J was at his side architect, master-workman ( S B Ges Ew De MV
RV ,>foster-son AE Ki AV) Pr 8:30; VX J AW? rest of the master-workmen
Je 52:15 (Hi Gf De RVm, but rest of the multitude Ges MV RV etal., JAN
= 707 )—1. TION v. supr. p. 51.

+ Il. raat S 525 , 526 , 527 , 528 , 539 TWOT 1161 GK 570 , 571,572 n.pr. m. ( master-

workman ) (a) king of Judah 2 K 21:18, 19, 23, 24, 25 1Ch3:14 2 Ch 33:20
, 21, 22, 23 25 Jel:2; 25:3;( 6) captain ofacity 1K 22:26 2Ch18:25;(c
) one of the line of Solomon’s servants Ne 7:59 = "78 Ezr 2:57.

+ TIAN s °° GK % npr. m. (faithful ) 1. eldest son of David 2 $ 3:2; 13:1-
39; = FIPAN 28 13:20; = ] YON 1Ch3:1.2.asonof Shimon 1 Ch 4:20.

TYAN S °° GK °78 dimin., so Ew § '°7* cf W $269 | or textual error; cf Dr
28 13:20, v. JIN.

t TAN S °? GK % npr. m. (true , from NN by adj. affix ?- ) father of the
prophet Jonah 2K 14:25 Jon 1:1.

+ Jag s °° GK 7% npr. m. Heman (jaithful , cf. Aramaic 12°77) , ) a wise
man with whom Solomon is compared 1 K 5:11, where app. son of Mahol ( Klo

sons of the dance ); named with 3 others, one being Ethan the Ezrahite; 1 Ch 2:6 a
Heman is named with same 3 + | other, & all called sons of Zerah of Judah; Heman

appears w 88:1 also as the Ezrahite (v. sub MT), cf Ethan supr. ; in other
passages Heman is a Levite; specif. Kohathite, son of Joel, called the singer (

71W73 ) 1 Ch 6:18 (|| Asaph v 24, Ethan v 29); Heman, Asaph & Ethan

named as the singers ( oq was ) 1Ch 15:17, 19; cf Heman & Jeduthun
16:41 , 42 (|| Asaph v 37); Heman, Asaph & Jeduthun 25:6 2Ch5:12; 35:15;

elsewhere 277) JON DTN 1Ch25:1 cof v 4°02, 5 OU TIE 2
Ch 29:14 (|| JINI7? 72D); 1 Ch 25:5 Heman is called AT OF INT AIA

W W. Wright.

y200 (cf Asaph 2 Ch 29:30, Jeduthun 2 Ch 35:15 ).—On question of identity of
Heman in these various connections, v. Thes Comm.

+ Jat s 7! GK *° npr. m. a eunuch of Ahasuerus ( id. ; but Aupav )
Est 1:10.

+L YON s °° Twor "’ GK %] vb. be stout, strong, bold, alert (according to
Lag °% *8* from earlier 7 AN cf YQ N)— Qal Pf. 3 pl. ISMN 2S 22:18;+2
times; Impf. TON? Gn 25:23 ; WSDNP) 2 Ch 13:18; Imv. PON Jos 1:7 1 Ch 28:20;

VOX Jos 1:6; POX Dt 31:7 + 3 times; ON Dt 31:6 + 2 times— 1. be strong , of a
people Gn 25:23 (J); of personal enemies 2 S 22:18 = w18:18; wy 142:7 (all sq.
J of compar.); also (without 77) ) prevail 2 Ch 13:18 .2. Imv. be bold (always || (10 ,
WPT) Dt31:7, 23 Jos 1:6, 7, 18; (lid + IAYA-IN} INVA ) Dt 31:6 ; || id.
+ DH ON) YO AYAT PN ) Jos 1:9; (|| id. + AGN PN) NDA PN) Jos 10:25 1 Ch
22:13 ; 28:20 2 Ch32:7. Pi. Pf. PON Dt 2:30 etc.; Impf. (AN? Am 2:14 etc.;
JO"PION?] Is 44:14 3 fs. sf. 3 ms. XN w 89:22; 1 s. sf. ODEONN Jb 16:5
etc.; Imv. VAX Na 2:2; TSN Is 35:3 ; WISTAN Dt 3:28 ; Inf. sf. NIN Pr 8:28 ; Pt.
“VAN Pr 24:5 ;— 1. make firm strengthen , sq. acc. , of giving clouds their place Pr
8:28 (subj. ” ); of repairing temple 2 Ch 24:13 ; of physical vigour Pr 31:17

NI) PAN TWA TID SP YI (subj. 2°) NWN ); of strength for war 11D 'X
Na 2:2 (|| QIN? jet) Am 2:14 (subj. (PT); cf Pr 24:5 ; of royal power 2 Ch
11:17 (|| PIT); cf MVYW'D DDID'N Is 35:3; MAVID'D'N Jb 4:4 (both || PIN
nib) O°7° ) fig. of encouragement; so 'N alone Dt 3:28 (|| IT) Jb 16:5 (|| Twn
q.v. ); w 89:22 (subj. ” YINT ); of support Is 41:10 (subj. ”; || WY, WN ;—De Che
sub 2 ). 2. assure, secure for one’s self, always sq. + sf. sof carpenter appropr. tree Is
44:14; cf. of " appropriating Isr. under fig. of bough y 80:16; under fig. of chosen
man v 18.3. sq. 279° harden, make obstinate Dt 2:30 ; (subj. ” ; || IA AWA) Dt
15:7 (of unkind man); 2 Ch 36:13 (of king Zedekiah, || JBIY"NX TWP7 ). Hithp. Pf.
TANDT 1K 12:18 = 2Ch 10:18; Impf. 7X?) 2 Ch 13:7; Pt. N¥ANN2 Ru
1:18 ; 1. strengthen oneself , of conspirators 2 Ch 13:7 (sq. OY ). 2. confirm oneself in a
purpose, be determined Ru 1:18 (sq. + Inf. ) 3. make onself alert , make haste 1K

12:18 = 2Ch 10:18 (sq. 9+ Inf. ) Hiph. Impf. Juss. exhibit strength, be strong
TAN?) , 12? "N71 (PT w 27:14, so also 31:25.

< .
+ 72 8 S°° TWOT '"' GK! n. [ m. ] strength, fig. OF-IIY 72 N
=O” Jb 17:9 the clean of hands increaseth strength .

+ sIN7ON n. f. strength, fig. Zc 12:5, but sense difficult, cf WR Saar
Sta 7AW 1851.54 proposes ANN "AW? (after ) may I be sufficient for .

+ TION s 315% TWwoT "7° GK 576 npr. m. father of Isaiah ( = following

) Is 1:1; 2:1; 13:1; 20:2; 37:2, 21; 38:1 = 2K 19:2, 20; 20:1; 2Ch
26:22 ; 32:20, 32.

+LY ON S °* TWOT |!” GK °°] adj. strong, only pl. D°SN of horses Zc

6:3, 7 (in v 7 perhaps read O°727N , cf v 2,& Hi; see another view in Lag
BN 29
).

+ POON s °° TwoT | GK °”?(V7AN) adj. mighty —'N abs. 2S 15:12 +
2 times; cstr. Jb 9:4 +2 times— mighty , of Absalom’s conspiracy 2 S 15:12;
elsewhere of persons; as subst. , instrum. of ’” (i.e. Assyrians) Is 28:2 (|| PTT); 'X
2 = valiant, conqueror Am 2:16; of”, 2 'X] Shey OO Jb9:4; cf 'N nD
v 19 (v. Di & RV), D'X Is 40:26 (|| DN 27). Is 40:26 read probably
POR ).

t MAN S °°’ GK % npr. m. 1.aLevite 1 Ch 6:31 . 2. man of priestly line Ne
11:12 (notin || 1 Ch 9:12).

WPAN So Gk SON Ss °8 GK % npr. m. (is mighty ) . 1. king
of Jud. , son of Joash, father of Azariah; W7?X7N 2K 14:1, 9 +8 times 2K 14;
15:3 1 Ch 32; 2Ch 24:27 ; 257) 15 times 2 Ch 25 2 261, 451 SON 21K

12:22; 13:12; 14:8; 15:1. 2. 7°82, a Simeonite 1 Ch 4:34 . 3. id. ,a Levite 1
Ch 6:30 . 4. priest of Bethel, under Jerob. UW, Am7:10, 12, 14.

+ 7X2 Ss 8! TWOT '' GK “!°] n. [ m. ] power, strength, force , pl.
cstr. TD JOXAND Jb 36:19.

Vax S 335.559 TWOT 118 GK 3558-606.607 | vb, utter, say (MI Ph. TON,

Aramaic VX , Ethiopic I. 2 shew, declare , Arabic command, perhaps V VAX orig. = be

or make prominent , hence Hithp. infr., 7728; Sab. WAX Jofty , epith. of king JH
Mordtm ZMG '87°37; cf D1 * *8 who thinks orig. meaning hell, sichtbar sein ,

whence Assyrian amdru , see & shew, declare, say ) — Qal Pf. 'N Gn3:1 +, etc.;
Impf. WN? Gn 31:8 +: 8 Gn 1:3 +; VOX?) Gn 14:19 +; in Jb always
a8) Jb 3:2 +;3 fs. WON A Gn21:12 +; Tox n Pr 1:21; 1 s. WN Gn 22:2 +
STAIN w 42:10; WN) Gn 20:13 +; WIN) Ne 2:7, 17, 20; 3 m. pl. WAX?
Ex 4:1 +etc.; sf. JIV? w 139:20; 2 mpl. 0A 28 19:14 (cf Ko! **);
Imv. 7 8 ("WON ) Gn 45:17 +, etc.; Inf. abs. WN Ex 21:5 +; cstr. VAX Ez
25:8 +; 7 N)a( Jb 34:18 but read TWA No B Di, or better 1 AND Inf. abs.
c. minterrog. cf. Ew * *8*; sf. "WAN Jos 6:10 +; O279N Je 23:38; O2VIN Mal
17 +: TR? Gn 1:22 +, etc.; Pt; act. WO X& Gn 32:10 +, etc.; pass. VIN Mi

2:7 , but this grammatically indefensible, read WAND , Inf. abs. c. Minterrog., v. Dr
Expositor, April, 1887, 263

1. Say (subj. God Gn 3:1 + or man 32:5, serpent 3:1, ass Nu 22:28, horse WON”
TX} Jb 39:25 etc.; inanimate things, personif. Jb 28:14 cf v 22 etc.; so in allegory

or fable Ju9:8 2K 14:9 etc.; especially in narrat., WON >) etc., Gn 4:6 + very often):
mostly sq. thing said, either subst. Je 14:17 (c. cl. app.) Dt27:16f. Ju 12:6;
pronoun Gn 44:16 2K 20:14 +; or (usually) clause Gn 1:3 ; 3:1 ; 37:20 + often (

orat. recta ); with adv. thus, so Gn32:5 Nu20:14 1K 20:3, 5 +; especially 7 5
WAX Ex 5:1; 7:17, 26; 8:16 1Ch17:4 + often; the person addressed usually
introduced by 28 Gn 3:1; 15:7; 22:7 Lv 21:1 283:7 1K 12:5, 23,or? Gn3:13
5 4:15 1820:2 28 2:21 1K 14:2 + often; rarer combinations are, "J]X2 'N Is 49:20
(cf 5:9 & vid. 127); 71D? 'N Ez 28:9; °PY?'N Dt 31:7 Jos 10:12 Je 28:11; 'N

2 Jo 2:17 w 126:2 ; where 3 local; in all cases usually sq. dir. obj. of words said, Ex
19:25 Ju 17:2 being singular; Gn 4:8 the object-clause has probably fallen out, cf
Vrss Di; = mention, name, designate Gn 22:2, 3; 43:27, 29 Ex 32:13 Nu 14:40

18 10:16; 16:3 28 6:22 Ne6:19; cf w139:20 maT)? JIN > speak of thee for

falsehood (but many,as Hup Pe Dy Che, read ‘17/2? ); = tell, declare, proclaim (
sq. dir. obj. only) yw 40:11 Ez 13:7; in reply to question = answer Ex 12:27 Jos 4:7

1K 9:9 Je5:19; 22:9.The obj. spoken of may be referred to by ays 2K 19:32 Je
22:18; 27:19, or ? Gn 20:13 " “WN say of me, etc. Dt 33:9 Ju 9:54 Is 5:20 y3:3

Dy J. Dyserinck.

; 71:10, very rarely by a simple accus. Is 3:10 (where read prob. for 17/®& , “WR ),

except after TWN where the words used follow (cf WN 4d) Gn3:17 Nu 10:29;
14:31 Dt28:68 Ju7:4 189:17, 23b 1K 8:29 La4:20; cf Nu21:16 2K 17:12

; 21:4, & (two extreme cases) Is 8:12 La2:15 (v Dr °™ '** >); VAN 3) Mi 2:7

read inf. abs. c. Minterrog. WONT (Vv. supr. ) shall one say? shall it be said? After
another vb. of saying, introducing thing said: Dt 21:7; 25:9; 27:15 Ct2:10 +, even

after WN Gn 22:7 Lv 21:1 Je34:2 Est 7:5 +; especially inf. 1X, after 127
Gn 8:15, TIS 2:16; 3:17, 93Y 41:16, JID 1:22, YAW) 24:7, 171 28:20, etc.; after

TON 28318 1K 12:23 1Ch21:18 +; after WOW 2Ch 35:21 DW Gn 32:7; cf
also Gn 28:6 Ex 5:13; 9:5; 13:8; 17:4 Nu11:20 Dt 1:28; 13:7 Ju8&:15 1S

23:2 1K 13:3 Je 32:3; 37:9 Ru 4:4 +; when subj. of 1 ON? differs from that of
preceding clause Gn 31:1; 38:13, 24 etc.; after YAW Is 37:9 = 2K 19:9.

2. Say in the heart ( = think) 292 'X Dt8:17 cf 1K 12:26 w10:6, 11, 13;
14:1 ; 35:25 Is 14:13; 47:8, 10; 49:21 Ee2:1, 15; 3:17, 18;0997? 'X Ho7:2
: 429798 'N Gn 8:21 said unto his heart (to himself), subj." , cf 1S 27:1; JAN
WI La 3:24 ; thence 'N alone Gn 20:11; 26:9 Nu 24:11 Ru4:4 18 20:26 28 5:6
; 12:22 2K 5:11 Mal 1:7; with "D> Ju 15:2 ; in particular = desire JW) JAN ATA
1S 20:4 cf. Est 2:13; sq. inf. = purpose , Ex 2:14 thinkest thou to kill me, as thou

killedst the Egyptian? Jos 22:33 18 30:6 1K 5:19 2Ch28:10, 13; expect 2S
21:16 he expected to slay David 2 Ch 13:8 ; 32:1.

3. Promise (sq. inf.) 1 Ch 27:23) 2Ch21:7 Est 4:7 ; (id. + 4 of pers.) 2K 8:19
Ne 9:15; (sq. acc. of dir. obj. + of pers. + inf. of purpose) Ne 9:23.

4. Command (especially late) sq. “ON of person addressed, Nu 15:28 1 Ch 21:18;

sq. 5 Jos 11:9 29 16:11 2K 4:24 Jb 9:7 y 106:24 (v. sub "WN 8e); sq. inf. 1
S$ 24:11 1Ch21:17 2Ch1:18; 29:27, 36; 31:11; 35:21 Est 1:17; 4:13, 15;

6:1; 9:14; inf. + of pers. 2 Ch 14:3; 29:21; 31:4 Ne9:15 Est 1:10; sq. acc.
dir. obj. 2 Ch 29:24 the king commanded the burnt-offering and the sin-offering , cf.

1K 5:20 Est 2:15; sq. cl. with WN = that Ne 13:19; id. + of pers. v 22; sq.

cl. with "3 Jb 36:10; abs. 1S 16:16 (read however prob. )7/7X” for VAX", cf Dr );
also yw 105:31 , 34; 107:25 1Ch 14:12 2Ch24:8 Ne 13:9, 19 (all sq. vb.

consec. ); command by leter 2OI-OY 'X Est 9:25 (sq. impf. ); appoint, assign on?
Y9’N 1K 11:18 = threaten sq. inf. Dt9:25 w 106:23.

+ Niph. Pf. VOX] Dn 8:26; Impf. WX? Gn 22:14 +; 19 WN? Is 4:3; WD?
Gn 10:9 +; VAX?) Jos 2:2 ; be said, told Gn 10:9; 22:14 w87:5 Je 4:11; 16:14 (all

abs. , indef. subj., of current saying); so said in a book Nu 21:14; be related, told , of
vision Dn 8:26 ; said, told to (sq. % ind. obj.) Jos 2:2 Ho 2:1 ‘*? Zp 3:16; either
so, or told concerning Nu 23:23 ; Ez 13:12 ( “ON ); on? VAX? = ye shall be called (it
shall be said to you) Is 61:6 (|| INIPA ), ef 4:35 19:18 2 3255 (|| P, NP?) 62:4 ime
)- hence be called , of Tophet TONTN np ng TY Je 7:32 ; subj. OW Gn 32:29; Jb
34:31 °D WONT INTON , Rabb. (cf AV) treat VON as Niph. Inf. for N77, but

against grammar; the form as it stands is Qal Pf. , 2N7PN being prefixed to the interrog.
for emphasis (cf. Je 22:15; 23:26 Ne 13:27), v. Dr S° Di al. ; Hoffm , however,

reads VINiJ inf. abs. = imv. ‘so must one speak (it be spoken) to God.’ + Hiph. Pf.
avow, avouch Dt 26:17 OF 982 J7 NPT? OPT DONT TNR; v 18 JAN
| oy 9 npn? avn (lit. cause to declare , i.e. through agency of Moses; on this &
other interpr. vid. Di). + Hithp. Impf. TV9NI? y 94:4 subj. ]]8 "29 B779 act
proudly, boast (|| 12? (PNY 727? ); prob. also 2 mpl. 17/2°NN Is 61:6 (in good
sense, sq. 2 of thing gloried in) S B & cf. ; Ges ©™" so De Che K6'
“©7© (from [ WO" ] exchange Thes Hi Kn Ew Di; but vid. 1”).

FLTON s 561 TWOT !!82 GK 609,610 7. 7X 5 52 pWOT 18 GK 8 nom.
w77, 9 speech, word , only poet., & Jos 24:27 exalted style;— abs. IN Jb 22:28
+ 5 times; sf. bnta}ys Jb 20:29; Pl. abs. OVX Pr 19:7; 22:21; cstr. "VN Nu
24:4 +; PION Jb 22:22 ; OD WAN Ib 32:14 Is 41:26 (on deriv. from VW) X cf.
Di Jb 33:33 ) etc.;— 1. utterance, word , especially pl. Jb. 6:26 (|| O77 ) 32:12,
14 (|| 20 ) 33:3; 34:37; w5:2 (|| A747), 141:6 (onthis v. cf Che); Pr 2:1
(|| TIS), v 16 4:10, 20 (|| TAT), 7:1 (|| TI80), v 5 19:7 Is 41:26;
words of God Nu 24:4, 16 cf Jos 24:27 Jb6:10; 22:22 w107:11; fig. of day
w 19:3 (sing.); cf v 4 (|| Q°27) but vid. Che on v. ; of wisdom (personif.)
Pr 1:21 (|| 7)j2 ); often in phrase "D""WN Dt 32:1 yw 19:15 (|| 197); 54:4 (|
TPM ); 78:1 (|| min ); Pr 4:5; 5:7; 7:24; 8:8; cf Jb8:2 Pr 6:2 C2). of
Jb 23:12 (|| pny N87); w 138:4 ; Ho 6:5 (of Yahweh’s words as weapon); in
phrases WWWX Jb 6:25; TPA'N Pr 1:2; OY 1'N Pr 15:26; 16:24; NYT 'X
19:27; 23:12; MAN 'N 22:21, cof NOX DIAN DWI v 21 return answer;

1? MWAX DWH Ju 5:29 she returneth (i.e. repeateth ) her words to herself: JWO
'N spare (i.e. refrain from) words Pr 17:27 .2. sg. promise w 77:9 ; appointment,
decree Jb 20:29 ; command w 68:12 (but v. Che ); plan, purpose Jb 22:28 'N”- 1}

ind. indirect.

; Hb3:9 Thes sworn are the rods of appointment (i.e. the chastisements decreed),
but passage dub., v. Comm. ;— Gn 49:21 read "VAN cf VIX; vid. Di

[TAN Ss °° TWOT | GK °'*] n. f£. utterance, speech, word (poet., mostly
sg. coll., cf pl. vb. w119:103; but here read prob. pl. n. cf Ol Hi
De Che )—cstr. NAN Is 5:24 +; NAN Gn 4:23 +etc.; Pl. abs. NIN y
12:7; estr. MN WAX ib.;— utterance, speech Gn 4:23 (song of Lamech, || DP? ) so
Is 28:23 ; 29:4; 32:9; Dt 32:2 (|| m2? ), 17:6 Is 29:4 (w. NWI, YN );
especially saying (s ), word (s ) of (command & promise) Dt 33:9 (|| M72); Is
5:24 (|| JIN) 28 22:31 = w18:31 w12:7 105:19 (|| 127); especially wy
119:11, 38, 41 +16 times; 138:2; 147:15 (|| J27), Pr 30:5.

+[ JN s °° TwoT 1-8 GK °S] on. f id, only TIX WY NWN La
2:17.

T W918 S 7°! GK 73 npr. m. grandson of Esau ( eloquent? ) Gn 36:11, 15 1
Ch 1:36.

t VAN s 34 TWOT 1184 GK °° n. m. top, summit , of tree Is 17:6; of mt. v
9 (2?so Ew Kn De Di; Lag Che Brd Or foll. & read TNT ); Pl.
estr. "VON Gn 49:21 (so read for "VX, Ew Di al., cf. alsol. 2X p. 18).

+ TAN s °-5% TWwoT 18 GK °!!:9!?-613 nor. m. 1. a priest assigned to Dvd
*stime 1 Ch 24:14 perhaps = 2. ancestor of priest 1Ch9:12 cf’ Ne11:13 Ezr
2:37; 10:20 Ne 7:40. 3. priest in Jerem’s time Je 20:1 . 4. father of Zadok Ne
3:29 .5. n.pr.loc. (?) Ezr 2:59 = Ne7:61.

"7 ON S °°? TWOT |”? GK °'° npr. m. coll. (construed as pl. Dt3:9 +5
times) Amorites ( perhaps = mountain-dwellers , cf Nu 13:29 Dt1:7, 19f. etc.
& Di Gn10:16 al. )—always c. art., except Nu 21:29 Ez 16:45 . Meaning

mountain-dwellers very dub. ;on'X = Egyptian ’A-ma-ra v. WMM 4S Eur 2291
, = TelAm. and Assyrian Amurru, v. Wk ‘4™ °° Jastr FB CANAAN. S10 Say Hast
DB AMORITES al; cf also GFM Ju4,5 Dr Dt1:7 Gray Nu 13:29. 1. called son
of Canaan Gn 10:16 (J) 1Ch1:14 = 2.achief people dispossessed by Hebrews;

TelAm. TA, q.v. .

Wk1 H. Winckler.

Jastr Marcus Jastrow, Dict of Targumim, Talmud, etc.; also Morris Jastrow, Jr.
Hast Dictionary of the Bible, ed. James Hastings.

(a) living E. of Jordan Nu 21:13 °°), 25 +9 times Nu+ Jos 24:8 (all E), cf
Jos 2:10; 9:10 (JE) Dt 1:4; 3:2, 9 +7times D;also Jul0:8, 11; 11:19, 21,
22, 23 1K 4:19 w135:11; 136:19 (Sihon their king Nu 21:21 +; Sihon & Og
Dt 3:8 +); (6) living W. of Jordan Jos 10:5, 6; 24:12, 15, 18 (all E), cf 7:7
(JE); 5:1; 10:12 (both D; cf also 13:4,q. del. Di) Ju1:34, 35, 36; 6:10
1K 21:26 2K 21:11 ch 187:14 28 21:2;(c) living insouth Dt 1:7, 19, 20
, 27, 44; cf Gn 14:7 (W. of Dead Sea); (d) in gen. = ancient inhabitants of
Canaan Gn 15:16 (J or R) 48:22 (E) Am2:9, 10;(e) named in list of
Canaanitish peoples, to be dispossessed by Isr. Ex 3:8, 17; 13:53; 33:2; 34:11
Jos 3:10; 9:1 (all J); Dt 7:1; 20:17 Jos 11:3; 12:8 (all D); Ex 23:23 Nu
13:29 Jos 24:11 (all E); Ju3:5 1K 9:20 2Ch8:7 Ezr9:1 Ne9:8; cf Ez
16:3, 45; (on these lists cf Bu Us"*4 & We 'BT 9 ) 3. adj. gent. sg.
Gn 14:13 Dt 2:24.

+ VON S °° GK °7 npr. m. 1.amanof Judah 1 Ch 9:4; of. 2. Ne 3:2 (=
tall ? or eloquent? ) .

WP? VAN se Gk. aN S °8 GK °'8 npr. m. ( Yah (u ) hath promised

, of Palm. NWAWTAN, Sab. WOXYN? ) long form only 1 Ch 24:23 2 Ch 19:11
> 31:15. 1.aLevite 1 Ch 23:19; 24:23 (in Dvd’s time), cf 1Ch5:33 °°);
6:37 Ezr 7:3; vid. also 2. 1 Ch 5:37 ‘); also 3. Ezr 10:42 . 4. chief priest under
Jehosh. 2 Ch 19:11 . 5. Levite under Hezekiah 2 Ch 31:15 . 6. son of Hezekiah &
great-grandfather of Zephaniah Zp 1:1 .7.a priest Ne 10:4; 12:2, 13.8.aman of
Judah Ne 11:4.

+ VON s °° TwoT ''** GK “!'] n,m. Est 9:32 word, command (late;
Mish. id. ) cstr. WON) Est 1:15 ; 2:20; 9:32.

t YON S °° GK °° npr. m. king of Shinar Gn 14:1, 9 (prob. = "2790,
Hammurabi of Babylon, who reigned c. 2100B.c., cf Schr SBA 1887 Clune 23)

ii. 296 f. : Gen 1887, Excursus
COT DI in De ;

+ WN s 5 TWoT ° GK 1 adv. yesterday (etym. dub.; MV after Fl

De on Jb 30:3 cf Sta *°°° der. from V mW” = Arabic , whence , evening; Vv.
also in Thes , & cf. Assyrian musu , night COT “°S , Ethiopic but also Arabic =

Assyrian amsatu , yesterday ) = last night Gn 19:34; 31:29, 42 ( Wrox ); =
recently 2 K 9:26 — Jb 30:3 ANIW 'N is difficult & uncertain Thes MV al.

Bu K. Budde.
JBTh Jahrbiicher f. deutsche Theologie.

darkness, gloom of wasteness, so RV , but dub., cf Di; G. Hoffm reads YON
= the mother of ( all ) the ruined (said of the desert).

MAY so" TwoT "* GK RAN $53 GK % y, TON.

NOAAN s°? Twor °° GK y. mn.

JX Ss °° TWOT ™* GK © adv. v. p. 33 sub°X.

t ] & TWOT 7! (Gn 41:45; 46:20) JIN s 27-23.2% TWwOT 48 GK 76.27.
*°8 (Gn 41:50 Ez30:17) npr.loc. On (Egypt. An cf Eb °° ” Wied *"™ *;

perhaps = Assyrian Unu , Steindorff ®“S'°!°, contr. Di ™ *"8 ) city in lower
Egypt, prob. on border of land of Goshen, residence of ‘Potiphera, priest of On,’

father-in-law of Joseph Gn 41:45 , 50; 46:20; also Ez 30:17 (where MT J]& ); it
was celebrated for worship of sun-god Ra, & hence called also sun-city , WAW N°

Je 43:13, ‘HAiov m6A1c ; mod. Matariye , on E. bank of Nile, c. 7 miles E. of N.
from Cairo & 18 from Memphis;— cf, Eb % 7 °°7'&™P Wied '*

‘i NIN S °” TWOT '” GK °° interj. (from FN and XJ, q.v. )astrong part. of
entreaty, ah, now! I (or we ) beseech thee! often sq. an imper.; Gn 50:17 (to
Joseph) '3) 8] NW NIX AA, now! forgive, we pray, etc., Ex 32:31 (to God);
elsewhere always sq. " or] TN w118:25 °°) Ne 1:5, 11 Dn 9:4. Written TAN
2K 20:3 ( = Is 38:3) Jon 1:14; 4:2 y16:4, 16.

JIN Twot '” ( perhaps spring, leap ,so DI "“ ® ™ ''* | inferred from Assyrian

«xT ZMG 1886, 734
annabu , hare; ag. this No 7M 1886754) |

+ DATS s 78 TWOT |*** GK *!7 n. f. hare ( Arabic , Syriac , Assyrian
annabu, as springer ? ) eating of it forbidden Lv 11:6 (P) Dt 14:7.

nik S 578 , 579 TWOT 124, 126 GK 627 , 628 : nak V. 18 sub oN :

Steindorff G. Steindorff.
Wied A. Wiedemann.

1 ¢Ldd& s 55” rwor 6 GK 78] vb, mourn —Qal Pf. 3 pl. 38)
cons. Is 3:26; 19:8 (|| 228 q.v. )

+ PIN Ss TWOT '* GK ° n. f. mourning ; Is 29:2 La 2:5 (both times
in combin. PIN) WIND ).

+ TPINA s % Twor GK 3 n. ft. id ib,

t OVI S °°? GK & npr. m. (lament of people) 1 Ch 7:19 aman of
Manasseh.

Il. ran TWOT |” ( V whence foll. nouns, cf. Assyrian dnu, untitu , vessel, utensil ,

V.

DI in Zim °° ''° Hpt in KAT 7 S'S"; Arabic ).

+ 728 s °° TWoT '* GK © n,m. 1K 10:11 & f v 22 coll. ships, fleet
—abs. 1K 9:26 +; cstr. 10:11 +;—ofSol. 1K 9:26, 27; called wwan 'N
(i.e. large, sea-going vessels, such as sail to Tarshish) 10:22 ae} OVW 'N 10:11,

22 ; propelled by oars WW™'N Is 33:21.

tT PIN Ss °! TWoT °° GK “! n. f. unit. a ship —abs. Jon 1:3 +3 times;
Pl. abs. NPIN Dt 28:68 +; NPN 2 Ch 8:18; cstr. = abs. 1K 22:49 +,

etc.;— a ship Pr 30:19 Gn 49:13 Dt28:68 Ju5:17 (where, however, cf’ Bu ea
Richteru. Sam. P. 16 on text) 1K 22:49, 50 Is 43:14 2Ch 8:18; 20:36, 37 Jon 1:4,

5 w104:26; 107:23 Dn 11:40; 070 'N Ez 27:9; propelled by oars Ez 27:29 ;
especially WWAN'N (cf. "I8) 1K 22:49 2Ch9:21 (cf 1K 10:22 supr. sub
"UN ) w 48:8 Is 2:16; 23:1, 14; 60:9 Ez 27:25; late of ship going to Tarshish 2
Ch 9:21 ; 20:26 Jon 1:3 ; merchant-ship , WO 'N Pr 31:14; TaN 'N swift ships
Jb 9:26 (cf TIX ); seamen NPINTWIN 1K 9:27.

+ UL [ dX Ss °° TWOT '4:° GK 7°87 vb. be opportune, meet,

encounter opportunely ( Arabic the right time is come , or it is come to the right time ,

or fo maturity , or is opportune ) . Pi. Pf. aX Ex 21:13 cause (or allow ) to meet in

$79 '§ 2°77 2N7 (obj. om.) ie. without any purpose of the man to whom sf. ref. Pu.

be allowed to meet, be sent , Impf. TAX? Pr 12:21 (c. 7);3 fs. TINA w 91:10 (<.
ON ), subj. evil. Hithp. cause onself to meet, seek occasion ( = seek a quarrel with) sq.
2 2K5:7.

+[od82 s °° TwoT ° GK °°] n. f. occasion, time of copulation ; sf.
MDIND i.e. of wild ass Je 2:24.

t TIN A S 88 TWOT 1762: 126 GK 9799930! no £. opportunity , i.e. ground of
quarrel; of Samson, sq. 7/2 Ju 14:4.

ma s 5” Twor '? GK % vy. RIN.
VN s °°? TWOT '* GK °° Je 42:6 Kt: v. after 8.

7 [ TIN S ** TWOT '*7 GK %*] vb. only Niph. sigh, groan , mostly poet. &
late ( Aramaic nN , Ethiopic cf Assyrian [ andfu ], infu , sigh Zim ee ) —
Pf. 3 fs. THIN] Lal:8 Jo1:18; 3 pl. WINX] Is 24:7; Impf. TIN? Pr 29:2 etc.;
token of grief Is 24:7 Pr29:2 La1:4 (|| M91) v 21 Ez21:11 ©); of Jerus.
La 1:8; mostly abs. but sq. “OY Ez9:4 (|| (PANJ) sq. “OY & “ON 21:12 ..2.m

physical distress La 1:11 (|| WP2 on? ); Ex 2:23 sq. Jia by reason of (|| PYT) 3.
groan of cattle (Taga) Jo 1:18.

+ ADIN S 8 TWOT |?” GK °° n. £. sighing, groaning (poet. & late);— abs.
w3l:1l +; sf. (N08 Jb 3:24 +; AN0IN Is 21:2 (sf. with Raphe). Pl. sf.

°N TAN La 1:22 ;— sighing, groaning , in distress, physical or mental Jb 3:24 (||
MANW ) 23:2 (|| TW), w 6:7; 38:10 (| FIND), Is 21:2, La 1:22; || Pi? w
31:11; Is 35:10; 51:11 Je 45:3 ;'X Dip w 102:6.

WIN s *’ TwoT '*8 GK °° pron.1 pl. we v. infr.

t nT 48 n.pr.loc. city in Naphtali Jos 19:19. Kn (cf Di) comp. en-Na ‘tira
, on E. side of Jebel Dahi, little Hermon; cf Rob Pe

IN s & TWOT !” GK oN pron. 1s. comm. I(,838,,) Gn 6:17; 9:9,

12 + often Following a ptcp. as its subj. (to express mostly either a true present or the

fut. instans) Gn 18:17 718 192700 Am I hiding from Abraham that which, etc., Ju 15:3
18 3:13 Je 1:12; 38:14; 44:29 (v. Dr Sie ). Appended to a verb, it expresses, in

early Hebrew, a real emphasis, as Ju 8:23 O23 °1N DWN X''2 J will not rule over
you, 2S 12:28 lest J take the city, 2S 17:15 thus and thus did Ahitophel counsel, and

thus and thus °]& °M¥Y? did J counsel; but in later Heb. it is sometimes pleonastic, Ec
2:11-15 , 18-20 +. In response to a question, ets alone =/ am, Itis 1, Gn 27:24 Ju
13:11 1K 18:8 +. With, IND + Is 66:9. (Syn.°2 IN, qv.)

T JIN S °° TWoT '8 GK °° pron. 1 pl. comm. we (common in postB Heb. ;
cf, also Amh. ) pl. of IN (W °° °8), only Je 42:6 Kt. (1938 Qr).

OV"IN v. sub I. [ TIX J.

< , :
72) IN Ss °° TWOT '? GK “oD, IN (once Jb 33:9 *2 IN) pron. 1s. comm.

I; Gn3:10; 7:4; 15:1, 2; 16:5 + often With 7, 2 IND + Null:12 Jb21:4. (
Assyrian andku , Ph. & Moab. JIN : not in Arabic Aramaic Ethiopic; but ku appears as
the affix of the 1 s. in the Ethiopic verb (e.g. waladkii = Heb. nT? ). 2 ‘aN and °1N
appear to be two parallel formations (both containing the element ani [ cf. the sf. , ?J- ]
or ana , & one strengthened by the addition of the demonst. basis ku [prob. akin to ND ,
1 Dhere]: cf Sta § '? W SS 5981!) of which, in most of the Sem. languages, one
prevailed to the exclusion of the other, but which in Heb. maintained their place side by
side. ) In some cases "JN and °D 1X appear capable of being used indifferently; in others
the choice seems to have been determined, partly by rhythmical considerations, partly by
a growing preference for 71% among later writers. Thus when appended to the verb for
emph. (whether with or without O3 ) the lighter form "JN is nearly always used ( Lv 20:5

; 26:24, 32 Dt12:30 Jul:3; 8:23 28 12:28; 17:15; 18:2, 22 Je 17:18; 21:5
Ez 17:22 Jb 13:2 +; cf the cases Gn 27:34 18 25:24 28 19:1 1K 1:26 Pr 23:15

); on the contrary, in the emph. rhetorical style of Dt, °2 J8 is preferred (in the
discourses, uniformly, except 12:30, in acc. with usage just noted, & 29:5 ina
standing expression; on 32:49, 52 (P) cf infr.) In partic. phrases, also, usage
prefers sometimes "JX , sometimes "218 ; thus there occurs "IN" Nu 14:21 & always,
except Dt 32:40 ; ( “IN TIN JAN Je 1:8, 19; 30:11; 46:18 Is 43:2, 5); TP ON

Ex 6:2, 6-8 & elsewhere in P , & especially freq. in H (Lv 18:2, 4, 6 etc.) & Ez,
also Gn 15:7; 28:13 Dt 29:5 Ju6:10 +; (91 7DIXN much less freq.; only JE &
proph. writers, } Ex 20:2 = Dt5:6, Ho 12:10; 13:4 w8l:11, Ex20:5 = Dt5:9,
Is 43:11; 44:24; 51:15 (Ex 4:11 is diff.) cf Dr 7 **?**); oN ON CN Is 38:10
(Hez.) 49:4 Je 5:4; 10:19 (3:19 "DIN ) Ru 4:4 w 30:7; 31:23; 41:5; 82:6 +;
"IN TAN") (in reponse toa qu.) Gn 27:24 Ju13:11 28 20:17 1K 13:14; 18:8 (
°D1N only 2 S 2:20; on the contrary, with a predicate , °D ‘AN is regularly employed, Gn
24:34 18 30:13 28 1:8 "2 IN PIU 11:5; 20:17 Is 6:5 Je 1:6 Jon 1:9); (72]7 )
nat JN) Gn 6:17; 9:9 Ex 31:6 Nu3:12 + (but 2 8 nant Gn 24:13, 43; 25:32
Ex 3:13; 19:9 +; 18 sds] is very uncommon; v. ib. 226). So far as the usage of
partic. books is concerned, in the Pent. (except Dt) "JN is used in P (incl. H ) always

(about 130 times) except Gn 23:4 (cf. Ez below); in JE DIN is preferred, though not
exclusively (81 : 48). In S there are 50 instances of each form. Je has some 54 instances

of "18 , 37 of 7318 . In later books the preponderance of "JN is evident. Thus in Ez "1X
occurs 138 times, "DX once 36:28 (perhaps a reminiscense of Je 11:4b ; 24:7; 30:22
); in La Hg Ezr Est Ec 718 45 times, 318 never; in Ch 718 30 times, "238 once 1 Ch

17:1 (from 2S 7:2 ); in Dn 7JX 23 times, "318 once 10:11. Vid. more fully
Giesebrecht ZAW !88!25!8 pp ' 222-7.

<
VITA S 87 TWOT | GK %6, TIN pron.1 pl. comm. we ( the pl.

corresp. to” IN, as IN to "18; v. W%S? 1°: Ph. IAIN, Aramaic NITIN, —_ also
NIT], Syriac , Arabic , Ethiopic ) Gn 13:8; 29:4; 37:7; 42:11, 13 Nu9:7 Dt 1:28

, 41 Jo2:17, 18, etc. Like "18 , following a ptcp. as its subj. Gn 19:13 Nu 10:29
Ju 19:18 2K 18:26; appended toa vb. foremph. Ju9:28 2K 10:4 Is 20:6.

+ M1 s °° TworT '8* GK °*”! JITI pron. 1 pl. we ( abbrev. from 11738 ;
: “A Tt : ty

cf, the forms , N17] , just cited; also Assyrian nini) Gn 42:11 Ex 16:7, 8 Nu
32:32 La3:42.(In 28 17:12 (lis 1 pl. perf. Qal from 7] .)

t Tas s * TWoT 7+? GK a. [ im. ] plummet ( cf. words in cogn.
lang. for lead, tin, etym. dub. , perhaps foreign; Arabic (v. Fra re ) Syriac Mand.
g y perhap g

Sargontexte 92 : Arm. Stud. § 103 cf, Id. BN 175 ) —

NIN , Assyrian andku Lyon v. Lag

Fra S. Frankel, and (usually) circa., Aramdische Fremdworter im Arabischen .
Mand. Mandean.
Lag Lag “"™ S| or “S=/d., Armenische Studien

IX except once Am 7:8 — plummet Am7:7, 8 “?);'X DIN, ie. a vertical wall
: a :
V7:

*9 aN S °°? TWOT '° GK ™* pron. 1 sg. v. supr. sub 718.

+ 1a s °° Twor 3! GK 5] vb. only Hithpo. complain, murmur ( Mish.
at p

JAX , Aramaic JIN , Arabic , Syriac ; cf Assyrian enénu, unninu, sigh Zim oe )—

Impf. JINN? La 3:39 (sq. “OY in || member); Pt. ol] “na °]TX2 Nu 11:1 (sq.
acc.; vid. Di).

+(OIN s °" twor ' GK “*] vb. compel, contrain (late, often Mish. id.
Aramaic DIX , ) —Qal Pt. 0] X& PRN viz., to drink Est 1:8 (|| WX) WN W713 ).

FLAUN s °° twor ' Gk #7 ,*)JN s % twor " GK “7] vb. denom.
from 9X be angry ( MI id., cf Arabic , Assyrian etc. in deriv. ) — Qal Pf. HDIX yw
60:3 , etc.; Impf. FX? w 2:12, etc.;— be angry , of ; usually sq. 2 1K 8:46 = 2
Ch 6:36 Is 12:1 w85:6 Ezr9:14; abs. w60:3; 79:5; cf also w 2:12 . Hithp. id.
always sq. 2, &awl.of", Pf. FIND Dt 1:37; 4:21; 9:20; Impf. XN?) Dt 9:8
1K 11:9 2K 17:18.

L AN S 637 , 638 , 639 TWOT 133a, 142 , 2597 GK ROTTS es n. m. Gn 30:2 nostril,

nose, face, anger ( Assyrian appu , face Flood"””” cf Hpt KAT? [° ,

Arabic , Ethiopic nose; Aramaic , 1218 face )— abs. y 78:21 +; cstr. Gn 27:45
+; sf. "DX Ex 22:23 +, etc.; du. O°N Pr 14:17 +; PSX Gn 2:7 + etc;—In Hex
JE (Jos 7:1 P? 23:16 D?). 1. nostril , as organ of breathing Gn 2:7; 7:22 Jb
27:3, cf Nu 11:20; 28 22:9 = w18:9 cf Is 65:5; Is 2:22 La4:20 Ez 38:18
(del. Co) Am 4:10; 2X O97 (of ” ) i.e. wind Ex 15:8; cf 1BX DIN NAW] 2S
22:16 = w18:16 (vid. also sub3 ); nose sg. Ct7:5, 9 Ez8:17; 23:25 Pr
30:33 (where play upon diff. meaning of NX & O° ): (a) as organ of smelling Dt
33:10 w115:6; (6) as place of ring for ornament Gn 24:47 Is 3:21 Ez 16:12;(c¢

) as place of ring or hook for captive 2K 19:28 = Is 37:29; for beasts, e.g. swine
Pr 11:22 ; hippopot. Jb 40:24 ; crocod. v 26.2. Du face (especially in phrase

OS IN ODN) Gn 19:1; 42:6; 48:12 Nu22:31 18 20:41; 24:9; 25:41; 28:14
28 14:4, 33; 18:28; 24:20 1K 1:23, 31 Is 49:23 1Ch21:21 2Ch7:3;
20:18 Ne 8:6 also Gn 3:19; JDX WI 3 pride of his countenance w 10:4; DN?

before , loc. sense ( cf. 7159 ) LS 25:23; OPN 1S 1:5 read DDN We Dr (
q.v. ) 3. mostly anger , human Gn 27:45 ; 49:6, 7 + (45 times); oftener divine Ex
32:12 Dt9:19 2K 24:20 + (177 times); often subj. 17H ( 01 etc.) his anger was
kindled Gn 30:2 ; 39:19 Ex 4:14; 22:23 ; 32:10, 11 +; in various combinations,
especially 9X 71 fierceness of anger Ex 32:12 Nu 25:4; 32:14 +; cf NOU
1S 20:34 ; ANTOYD Pr 22:24 given to anger ; O°?DXN JX slow to anger Ex 34:6
Nu 14:18 Ne 9:17 +7 times of God; Pr 14:29; 15:18; 16:32 of man; 'N JIN
259

+ DDN S % GK ©! npr. m. ason of Nadab, 1 Ch 2:30, 31.

tT NIN S TWoT 14-13" GK % n. f an unclean bird ( cf. Assyrian

HA 33
l

anpatu D ; meaning quite dub. ; on conjectures v. Di Lv 11:19 ) Lv

11:19 Dt 14:18.

T[ (PIX Ss TWOT '* GK °°] vb. ery, groan ( Aramaic /?18 , ) — Qal Impf.
IN? Je 51:52; Inf. estr. P IN Ez 26:15 , both of groaning of wounded (7°77) ).

Niph. id. , in mourning, lamentation; Inf. cstr. (PIN Ez 24:17 (|| 2X nwy ); Pt.
OPIN] 9:4 (|| OMNI) sq. 7Y.

t+ Ltd s 603,604 TWOT 148.184 GK %!-%? nf. erying, groaning , in
distress ( Aramaic ) Mal 2:13 (|| nVT, D2); cstr. NPIN w 12:6 (of poor, WAX
) 79:11 (of prisoner VOX ), so 102:21.

ta ed& s %-% Twor 4-8 GK ©! n. £. ferret , or shrew-mouse ,
unclean animal Lv 11:30 ( Tristr *" *;, NNAPN ).

+L (WIN s & twor " GK &:] vb. be weak, sick ( Assyrian andiw Zim

BP 56,70 , Psalmen, ed. 4, 882

; Wetzst in De
identified with III. WIN; v. also De P’™™°4 44. sq Lag BN © who comp. ,
weichliches d.h. stumpfes Schwert . It seems safer at present to keep the three distinct ) .
Qal Pt. pass. WIIN Jb 34:6 +; TWIN Je 15:18 Mil:9 & soread w 69:21 (Bi
Che ) etc.; as adj. incurable , of wound, but metaph. (1272) Mil:9 Je 15:18; cf

der. from II. WIN per antiphrasin; Di ™ ‘°°

Tristr H. B. Tritram, Fauna and Flora of Palestine (Survey, Memoirs).

Jb 34:6 (71), Je 30:12 (TAW ; || 79 771); so WIN AND Is 17:11; cf Je 30:15
(7830); cf WIN OF 17:16 ; also in phr. N17 WIN) 7°D2 177 3 PY Je 17:9.
Niph. Impf. Wer?) 28 12:15 be sick , of child.

Il. WIX TWOT **" ( cf. Arabic be inclined to, friendly, social , which however
Né 7M 1886739 thinks denom., cf coll. men, people; v. on the other hand Wetzst
Zim PP | v. also Lag °N %;—hence DWN pl. of WN; v. also sub WN).

lec.

t Wiis S %82.583 TwoT 13% GK %>3 nom. Jb 15:14 man, mankind ,
mostly poet. (18 times Jb, 13 times w, etc.) ( Arabic (coll. ), Aramaic WIN , (coll. ),
Nab. WIN, Palm. WIN, Sab. DIN DHM 7% 1883339 also Arabic , Assyrian
nisu , people , & cf. tenisétu , humanity, human race, v. COT °° sub WIX &
W1& Hpt ae oe abs. Is 8:1 +; estr. Je 20:10 ;—1. of individ. Jb 5:17;
13:9 w55:14, cf Is 13:12 (|| O7X) 56:2 (|| OTNJ2), Je 20:10 1” DY 'N man
of my peace , i.e. my friend. 2. coll. men Is 24:6; 33:8; 51:7 w 66:12; = menin
general, ordnary men y 73:5 cf 'N OD] i.e. a common stylus Is 8:1 (v. MAN
WN Dt 3:11). 3. man, mankind Dt 32:26 Jb 7:1; 14:19; 28:4, 13; 32:8;
33:26 ; 36:25 (|| OJN & WIN v 24) w 56:2; especially opp. God Jb 4:17 (||
Vd) 7:17; 9:2; 10:4, 5; 15:14; 25:4; 33:12 2Ch 14:10; yw8:5 (|| DIX 72
)so Is 51:12; w9:20, 21, 90:3 (|| OTN ID); 103:15 ;'N7Ja 144:3 (|| OTN);
cf. DOIN YD TW! 7 NPD ny?in Jb 25:6; PDN 'N w 10:18 5 'X 229-9) Is
13:7 cf w104:15 °°). OWIN v. WIN (p. 35).

+ Wiis S 8-98 TWOT 13% GK %?>%3 npr, m. son of Seth Gn 4:26; 5:6, 7
,9, 10, 11 1Chi:l.

m. WAX twor (soft, delicate, of Arabic, id., v. Lag ®% ® Di” 1,

also sub I. WIN; but cf Né 7S '8% 7°? who der. this meaning from feminine ) .

MW s & TwoT 3” GK *1,,5 n. £ woman, wife, female (Arabic , Sab.
NIN etc. DHM 7 188436 | Aramaic NOON, NODIN, NAN ,, Palm. Nab.
NONIN , Ethiopic Ph. NWN, Assyrian assatu COT °° )—'X abs. Gn 2:23 +;
cstr. MYNX Gn 11:29 + (appar. abs. Dt 21:11 1S 28:7 w58:9 but cf Bo‘
Ges § °°); sf. (AWN Gn 20:11 +; JAWN Gn 12:18 +( JAWN w 128:3 ), etc.;

Pl + DWN Ez 23:44 (Co MWY? ); OWI] Gn 4:19 +; cstr. W) Gn 4:23 +;
sf. WI Gn 30:26 1 K 20:7; ow} Ex 22:23 +, etc.;— 1. woman Gn 3:1, 2;
(271-1 +} opp: man--2:225,°23 -Ex 3529 ; 36:6: Dtl7:25-55-22:22 13825 +4
’X emphat. a genuine (or ideal) woman Ec 7:28 (|| OTN ); sim. of men as feeble,

timid Je 50:37 ; 51:30 ; note especially O°W32 "9M the children among the women,
female children Nu 31:18 (P ); as conceiving Ex 2:2 Lv 12:2 28 11:5 +;
travailing Je 13:21 ; bearing children Ju 13:24 1K 3:18; cf Jb 14:1; 15:14;

25:4 +, etc.; suckling Is 49:15 ; OWID HTN Gn 18:11; DWI] TIF 31:35 ; with
adj. , or app., NPI9'N nursing woman, nurse Ex 2:7; TT 'N harlot Jos 2:1 ; 6:22
Juii:1; 16:1 1K 3:16 Pr6:26 Je3:3 Ez 16:30; 23:44; so] 'X Pr 2:16;
7:5; of: also Ez 23:44 supr. ; NONI 'N adulteress Pr 30:20 (cf: WX MYNX
6:26 ), DDT NWN Ho 1:2; NPI] DW foreign women 1K 11:1, 8 Ezr 10:2,
10, 11, 14, 17, 18, 44 Ne 13:26, 27 (cf v 23);NM2D 'N wise woman ,
one known as clever, shrewd 2 S 14:2; 20:16, etc.; also WyyD ’N concubine Ju
19:1, 27: TO9N 'R widow 28 14:5 1K 11:26; 17:9, 10; 48°21 'X prophetess
Ju 4:4 ; also cstr. bef. noun of quality YINYN Pr 6:24 ; niyo 'N 9:13 5] 'S
11:16; 0 'S 12:4; 31:10 Ru3:11; DP TA'N Pr 21:9; 25:24; 27:15; 'O'N
OVD) 21:19.

2. Wife (woman belonging to a man, usually cstr. or sf.) Gn 2:24, 25; 3:8,
17; 4:1, 17 + often; of one betrothed (WN ) Dt 20:7 ; 28:30; TWN )0( Oya Ex
21:3, 22; WNT WN Ju 20:4; TW? to wife Gn 12:19; 16:3; 34:21 + often
(after m2? , }DJ husband or father subj.); for wife (after 7? 13, woman subj.) Gn
20:12 Nu36:3, 6°), 11, 12 Dt22:19, 29 +; for unfaithful wife cf 1; cstr.

in phr. 2°] NWN Dt 13:7 cf. 28:54; JPY] 'N Pr 5:18 Mal 2:14, 15; 'X
nial! v 14;.8 NWN = step-mother Lv 18:8, 11; 20:11.

3. Female of animals Gn 7:2 ‘? ; v. also sub4.

+ 4. With distrib. & recipr. sense, NN 'N INV") each woman from her
neighbour Ex 11:2 (E); cf Rul:8, 9 Je 9:19; each one , of birds of prey Is
34:15 cf v 16 (del. Bi Che ); of cows ( fig. of heartless women of Isr.) Am

4:3 ; of sheep ( fig. of Isr.) Zc 11:9 ; & of inanimate things ( P , & late) ON 'X
rN MN Ex 26:3 ©), 5, 6, 17 (P) Ez1:9 (del. Co) v 23; 3:13.

Nix ( the root of the pron. 2 pers. in Shemitic: , anta; f. , anti ; Biblical Aramaic

Kt MIX ( m. ), AIX & AN (both m. & f.); Syriac, f. , the n being written but not
pronounced; Assyrian atta , f. atti-e Dl ‘ *°*, the nt being merged in the double t;
Heb. similarly. Pl. , f. , Aramaic JIMIN,, f. PAN, , Assyrian attunu ) :

raat so) T wor Gk Pe mals (so regularly; but 26—7 times, with

different disj. accents, TAN: v. Fr MM 228 Sta § 178a (ead 8 forl8) pron 2s. m. thou
(for anta, v. supr.; cf. MD) for MIN]) Gn3:11, 19 + often. Written AX + 1S
24:18 w6:4 Jb 1:10 Ec7:22 Ne9:6.Appended toa vb. for emph., Ex 18:19 ‘

2) 1§ 17:56 TN PNW inquire thou, 20:8; 22:18 Is 43:26 TAX IDO. Added

for the purpose of strengthening a gen. or accus. sf. 1K 21:19 Pr 22:19 (Ges §
135.2
i

DN , Le. (AN , the older & more original form of FN thou ( fem. ), preserved, prob.
dialectically, 7 times in Kt, Ju17:2 1K 14:2 2K 4:16, 23; 8:1 Je4:30 Ez

36:13. ( V. supr. As in Syriac, the ? may not have been fully sounded: the

Massorites direct MX to be everywhere read. )

AN 5.2 -PWOr GR, DN pron. 2s. f. thou ( fem. ) (shortened from "FAN
( q.v. ); in Syriac the two genders are written differently, , but, the not being sounded,
are pronounced alike: in both are written FAN or FIN ) Gn 12:11, 13; 24:23 +
often. Thrice Nu 11:15 Dt5:24 Ez 28:14 used as a masc. (as in Aramaic of );
but prob. AX (v. sub TAN ) should be here read.

ONNX s *° TwoT '*°!*° GK °!7 pron. 2 m. pl. you (masc.) ( for antem , v.
supr. ) Gn 9:7; 26:27; 29:4 + often. With , ODNJ + Ju 6:31 ; following the
vb. foremph. Ju 15:12 Je 34:15 ; construed inaccurately witha fem. Ez 13:20.

+ JD s * TWOT |” GK ° Ez 34:31 (many edd. JAN ), TIAN Gn 31:6 Ez
13:11, 20 (edd. TIAN ) 34:17 pron. 2 f. pl. you ( fem. )

I. NON ( perhaps cf Arabic heal, Aramaic NON, ).

DI Freidrich Delitzsch, Assyrian Grammer;
Fr S. Frensdorff, Massora Magna.

NON S °° GK % npr. m. ( perhaps healer ) I king of Judah, son of Abijam and
father of Jehoshaphat 1K 15:8, 9, 11 +24times 1K 15. 16. 22; 1Ch3:10 2
Ch 13:23 +28 times 2 Ch 14-21; Je 41:9. Perhaps apoc. theophoric name, cf.

DN) . Also son of Elkanah and father of Berechiah 1 Ch 9:16.

Il. NON ( cf Arabic be sorrowful, distressed ) .

+ TIOX S *'! TWOT '3** GK ®° n. m. mischief, evil, harm ; always abs.

without art. Gn 42:4, 38 (as subj. of Nj? ), 44:29 (Vp ), Ex 21:22, 23 (A
}.

TION s °° TwoT ** GK v. TWO. v. 1. TO.

‘a ON TWOT '°? ( gather, store , Aramaic ) .

+[QON s 618 TWOT '°** GK °°] n. m. Pr3:10 storehouse ( Aramaic NION ,
id. , store, supply ) pl. sf. JON Dt 28:8 Pr 3:10.

+ QN Ss ° GK % npr. m. (Aramaic 8IQN thorn-bush ? ) head of a family
of Nethinim Ezr 2:50 (om. Ne 7:52 ).

t n1OX S @! GK % npr. f. wife of Joseph ( Aoewseé , L
Aooeve ; Egyptian, = belonging to (goddess) Neith ( Thes ); Cook SPekers Comm.

ie proposes either As-Neit, favourite of Neith , or < Isis-Neit ) Gn 41:45 , 50;
46:20 .

AON S * TWOT ° GK °° 599 vb. gather, remove ( Assyrian esépu , D1 ™ * )
— Qal Pf. ON Gn 30:23 +; MDON w 85:4, etc.; Impf. 4} ON? 2K 5:3; DON?

27:10, etc.; also AD 7 2S86:1; 2 ms. }0 M7 w104:29; 1s. MDD N Mi 4:6 ; so
prob. (sf.) J2.0 8 18 15:6 (read JDO NX) v. Ko‘ > Dr 8”; Imv. 4} ON Nu
21:16 +M2ON Null:16; 2 fs. "BON Je 10:17; 3DDN w 50:5 +; Inf. abs. *) ON
Je 8:13 + (Hiph., from 10 according to Ba “® ”); estr. ) ON 2K 5:7 +; BON Ex
23:16; OQDON Lv 23:39; Pt. act. VON Nu 19:10; JDO NX 2K 22:20 2 Ch 34:28
(pointed JD 0 Nie. Hiph.; cf Ké '* );OD90 N y 39:7; pass. pl. cstr. *2ON Ez

34:29 ;— 1. gather, collect (a) persons Gn 29:22 ; 42:17 (sq. “ON ) Ex 3:16; 4:29
Nu 11:16, 24; 21:16 Jos 2:18 (sq. “ON + nm loc.) 24:1 (sq. 17 loc. ; all these
JE); 18 5:8, 11 2K 23:1 (sq. “ON ) Jo 2:16 Is11:12 Zp3:8 Hb2:5 Ez 11:17
(all || (Aj? ) + ; collect men, people, armies, etc., for fighting Nu 21:23 (E) Ju11:20 1

S$ 17:1 28 10:17; 12:29 +; ch Zc 14:2 (sq. “ON against );(b ) once obj. beasts
Je 12:9 ; (c ) things, especially fruits of earth Ex 23:10, 16 (Cov’t code) Lv 23:39 ;
25:3, 20 (H) Dt 11:14; 16:13; 28:38 Is 17:5 Je 40:10, 12 Jb39:12 w39:7; cf

Ru 2:7 (|| U9 glean ); the quails Nu 11:32 ‘?; food in gen. (2282 ) Gn 6:21 (sq.
“ON ); eggs Is 10:14; money 2 K 22:4 2 Ch 24:11 ; ashes of red heifer Nu 19:9, 10;
chariots 1K 10:26 2 Ch 1:14, etc.; of fisherman ( in72n2 , in metaph. ) Hb 1:15;
of collecting wind Pr 30:4 772 PIDTA MINS . 2. gather an individual into company of
others: (a) obj. pers. especially gather to one’s fathers 2 K 22:20 ( 7D axvoy y=
2 Ch 34:28 ( “ON ; both || Niph. of same vb. q.v. ); hence also (5 ) bring , obj. pers.
1S 14:52 (on formhere v. Dr) 28 11:27 (both sq. “ON ), association, responsibility,
protection being implied; also of stray ox or sheep Dt 22:2 (sq. JIN-ON ); hence also (
c ) take up, care for , subj."" yw 27:10 (cf perhaps Is 40:11 Yj? ); (d) draw up the
feet upon the bed ( “ON ) Gn 49:33 . 3. bring up the rear of Is 58:8 JOQX?” 7329 ive.
be thy rear-guard (|| Jie 7% .1p? 727 )— 52:12 has Pi. ODDONA qv. + 4. gather
and take away, remove, withdraw 1 S 14:19 (obj. hand), Je 10:17 (bundle, sq. 74),
leper 2K 5:11 (v. VIS); cf also NYA 'N , remove (set free) a man from leprosy v

3, 6, 7; Gn30:23 Is 4:1 (reproach), w 85:4 (wrath, || DW), Je 16:5 (peace, sq.
JQ), Jo 2:10; 4:15 (light), wy 26:9 (WD) ) so Ju 18:25 ; w104:29 (1717) v. also Jb
34:14 (sq. “ON ); hence destroy 1S 15:6 (obj. pers. ); pass. DY "DON destroyed
with hunger Ez 34:29 ; also Inf. abs. Je 8:13 Zp 1:2 (joined with Od from *]10 ,
v. Ké'™; considered Hiph. Inf. abs. by Ba “? ” y. supr.) Niph. Pf. FOX] Nu
27:13 + DON] Je 48:33 etc.; Impf. OR? Ex 9:19 +; FON? Gn 25:8 +; DON? y
104:22 etc; Imv. ONT Dt 32:50; DONT Je 47:6; 1DONG Gn 49:1 +; Inf. abs.
7 OND 2$ 17:11 (on form cf Ba “® ™); estr. AON Gn 29:7 Nu 12:15; Pt.
gathered , reflex. (a) subj. men Gn 49:1 (|| 72)? v 2), Is 43:9 (|| PAj?), 2 Ch
30:3 (sq. y, ) v 13 (sq. acc. loc. ), Ezr3:1; 9:4 Ne 8:1, 13 (all sq. “ON ) 9:1;
12:28 ; earlier mostly of assembling for war Gn 34:30 (sq. “OY ), Jos 10:5 Ju 6:33 ;
9:6; 10:17 (|| PYR1), 20:11 (sq. “ON ) v 14 (sq. 1” loc. ), 1S 13:11 (sq. ace.

reflex. reflexive.

loc. ) +3; (b ) subj. flocks, ete. Gn 29:3 (pass. ; sq. TW ) v 7, 8 (all J); fish Nu
11:22 (cf Hb 1:16 Qal); (c) inanim. subj. herbs Pr 27:25 ; water 2 S 14:14 (in sim.

); bones for burial Je 8:2 cf. 25:33 (bodies of slain) v. also Ez 29:5 (|| 72)? which
Co reads V2? ), appar. = compose, arrange for burial so JON? Jb 27:19 ; but read
prob. JON? = 401 ( Ex 5:7), S Ew De Di Du. 2. pass. of Qal2;(a) be
gathered to one’s fathers PTIAN- IN 'N] Ju 2:10 ; elsewhere to one’s people PAY~IN
(all P) Gn 25:8, 17; 35:29 (|| 7021 Y1971) 49:29, 33 (|| ¥1A), Nu 20:24, 26 (||
NW) 27:13; 31:2 Dt32:50 °?? (both || 1%); also PN APTN 2K 22:20 = 2

Ch 34:28 (both || Qal q.v. ); abs. Nu 27:13 ; (6 ) be brought in (into association with
others, etc.) Nu 12:14, 15 (E) of Miriam, after leprosy; also refl. betake oneself , of

Moses 11:30 (E), cf 28 17:13 (both sq. “ON ); even with inanim. subj. Je 47:6

DONT JIVATIN (addressed to sword); of man & beast brought home (sq. 17 loc. ) for
protection Ex 9:19.

3. Pass. of Qal 4 ; be taken away, removed, perish , of men Is 57:1 ‘**? (|| TAX );
fish Ho 4:3 ; gladness Is 16:10 Je 48:33 (sq. }f ); also reflex. , withdraw itself , of
moon Is 60:20 (|| WW NID). + Pi. Pt. FOND Nu 10:25 +; PDONM Is 62:9 (so
BD v. K6'”'); ODDONM Is 52:12 ;— 1. gather harvest Is 62:9 (|| VAP ); bodies

for burial Je 9:21 . 2. take in, receive into (sq. 11?2) Ju19:15, 18.3. as subst.
rearguard, rearward Nu 10:25 (P.) Jos 6:9, 13 (both E); fig. of God Is 52:12. +

Pu. Pf. "}ON) (cons.) Is 33:4 Zc 14:14 etc.; Pt. JON, Ez 38:12 — be gathered , of
men Is 24:22 Ho 10:10 (sq. OY against ), Ez 38:12 ; booty Is 33:4; wealth Zc 14:14
. + Hithp. Inf. }OXDT Dt 33:5 gather themselves .

54
t+AQNS © TWOT '*° GK 8 n. m. Is 32:10 gathering ( on formation cf.
Ba “? ' ) of summer fruit 772 7-2ONX Mi 7:1; cf abs. YON Is 32:10; 'X
DONT gathering of the locust , i.e. as the locust devours, destroys Is 33:4.

ON S °° GK °° npr. m. (gatherer, cf. Ph. npr. f. MDON) + 1. father of
AR? the recorder 2 K 18:18, 37 = Is 36:3, 22.2. one of David’s chief
musicians, a Levite, son of Berechiah 1 Ch 6:24 ©) (|| 22° v 18, ]0°X v 29

vid. these names); 15:17 (|| Heman & Ethan, all called) on was v 19, Vv.
also 16:5 °°), 7 cf v 37 (|| Heman & Jeduthun v 41, 42); 25:9, named
with Heman & Jeduthun also 25:6 2Ch5:12; 35:15; w50. 73-83 are ascribed

to Asaph; cf also }OX) 77 °79°2 Ne 12:46 ; he is called also 17 TJ 2 Ch 29:30,
of 700 *P°OY NDITON 1 Ch 25:2 ; repeated mention is made also of sons of
Asaph )\}OX~°12 , sons, descendants, and pupils, or those who sang and played after

his manner 1 Ch 25:1 (|| Heman & Jeduthun) v 2‘); called O77 WT 2Ch
35:15 Ezr2:41 Ne 7:44; 11:22, cf Ezr 3:10; performing service of purification,
Hezekiah’s time 2 Ch 29:13 , one of them prophesying 2 Ch 20:14 ;— 1 Ch 26:1 f

or JON "JD read }O°AN PID, cf 9:19; on DT 9:15, "FAT Ne 11:17, Wat
12:35 , called }ON"]2, v. these names. + 3. keeper of king’s park Ne 2:8 .

+ FPON s °* TWwoT “°° Gk °* n. [ m. ] ingathering, harvest (on formation
cf. Lag PN '? Ba X® PS) SPORT AD Ex 34:22 (J); }OND 'T Ex 23:16 (E)}—
both Cov’t codes.

+7] ON Ss 4 TwOoT '*° GK °7] n. [ m. ] what is gathered, store , hence
D°SONT N°2 store-house , near south gate of temple 1 Ch 26:15 (cf 2 Ch 25:24);
v 17 ‘Ni alone in same sense; cf O'TYW "BON Ne 12:25.

t DON s °° TWOT '*°" GK °° n. f. verbal. a collecting, gathering ; 'X }DOX
YOR Is 24:22 they are collected, as a collecting captives unto a pit (dungeon); or
they are gathered with a gathering (as) captives , cf: 22:18 ; but perhaps read \Q 'X
VON (cstr.); v. Weir Che.

+[ BOX s °’ TwoT °° GK °”] n. f. collection ( cf. Ph. NDON assembly

) only MIBON ya Ec 12:11 (O°221) "27 ) compared to driven nails; members
of learned assemblies Thes MV al.;so postB Heb. NHWB *'’; but Hitz-
Now ail. refer to the wise utterances, called lords (possessors) of collection because
of their well-connected grouping.

+L }QODON Ss °§ TwoT '“ GK °7! 1] n. [ m. ] collection, rabble , only
ADDON Nu 11:4 of the camp-followers attending Hebrews at the Exodus.

+ NNDON S °° GK °” npr. m. 3rd son of Haman Est 9:7 ( Pers. aspadata ,
ab equo sacre datus according to Thes Add’’ , after Pott & Benefy ) .

+t JON s ®! Twor "! GK °] vb. tie, bind imprison (Arabic , Assyrian
asdru, cf, COT °° , Aramaic TON, , Ethiopic )— Qal Pf. sf. DION Jb 36:13; 3
fs. TION Nu 30:5 +, etc.; Impf. 7 ON? 1 K 20:14; 7 ON?) Gn 42:24 ; 7 ON] Gn
46:29 +; pl. sf. "INQN? Ju 16:7 etc.; Imv. 7 ON 1K 18:44 2K 9:21; 300N Je
46:4 w118:27; Inf. abs. VON Ju 15:13; THON 16:11; cstr. VON? Nu 30:3 +;

pass. VION Gn 40:3 +; pl. AVON 39:20 +; also Ju 16:21, 25 Qr (Kt O°VON
); WOT Ec 4:14 (cf Now); NiNON 28 3:34; cstr. >VIOX Gn 39:20 Kt (Qr

VOR );— 1. tie, bind , for security, foal to vine ( sq. y, ) Gn 49:11 (blessing of Jacob);
horses and asses 2 K 7:10 ‘“?); w118:27 is dub. De bind the festal victim with

cords; Che bind the procession with branches , etc. 2. tie, harness , kine to (2) cart 18
6:7, 10;so0(metaph. ) Ho 10:10 harness them to (7 ) their two iniquities (but Jer

Ew Now make 'N here = 0° chastise, cf’ OJON v a); also sq. acc. chariot Gn
46:29 (J) Ex 14:6 (E) 2K 9:21; abs. 1K 18:44 2K 9:21 ; even of making ready

chargers D°DI07 'N Je 46:4 (|| PWT 12Y ). 3. bind , with cords, fetters, etc., as

TT

prisoner, Simeon Gn 42:24 (E), Samson Ju15:10, 12, 13 Ox). 16:5, 7, 8, 11 (
7) 12; O0°AWNID'N 2K 25:7 = 2Ch36:6 = Je 39:7; 52:11; also 2 Ch 33:11;
cf. (without "J2) 2K 17:4 ( X29 Ma 'N || WY), 23:33; cf of divine chastisement
Jb 36:13 & v. also Ez3:25 w 149:8; fig. of absolute authority yw 105:22 ; especially
Pt. pass. 2S 3:34 thy hands were not bound ( || and thy feet not put in fetters ); 'X
O’PTRD Je 40:1 cf OPTI'N Jb 36:8 (prob. fig. || > 7230 ); metaph. of king
held captive by a woman’s tresses Ct 7:6 ; perhaps = imprisoned (whether bound or
not) Gn 39:20; 40:3, 5 (all JE); as subst. pl. prisoners Gn 39:20 (Kt, v. supr. );

so (late) as distressed, & obj. of divine compassion Is 49:9; 61:1 w146:7; N°2
D°PONT prison Ju 16:21, 25; of Ec 4:14. 4. gird (rare & late) OPINDD TIN 'N
Jb 12:18 (TTX = slaves’ waistcloth, RS p.25 supr.; Hoffm reads 10°) for 7 ON?)
); Painy-9y OION IDA Ne 4:12. 5. sq. malar begin the battle, make the attack (
cf. Germ. mit jemandem anbinden ) 1 K 20:14 2 Ch 13:3. 6. fig. of obligation of oath
or vow (only Nu 30, P) WIV 'N, usually sq. acc. cogn. VOX, JON Nu 30:3, 5
(2) 6, 8,9, 11, 12; without ION ete, v 7, 10; of v 4 TON '/N(WHIMIY
om.) Niph. pass. of Qal 3 , be bound, imprisoned, Impf. (juss. ) VOX? Gn 42:19 (E);
2 ms. TONF) Ju 16:6, 10, 13 (of Samson); Imv. ON Gn 42:16 (E). Pu. Pf. be
taken prisoner 11QOX Is 22:3 ; OX ib.

+ WON s °? TWOT 4" GK ©’ n. m. Ju 15:14 band, bond ( Aramaic TION
,;on the form v. Ges § 84212: ) PVON , of Samson Ju 15:14; DWON Ec 7:26
of hands of evil woman; VION M2 = prison Je 37:15.

t VON S °'S TWOT 4! GK °°? n. m. Gn 39:20 bondman, prisoner ( Arabic
, Aramaic, MI TON) —'N abs. w 79:11; 102:21; pl. OVON Gn 39:22 =, of
Ju 16:21, 25 Kt; cstr. "POX w 107:10 +, Gn 39:20 Qr; PVON w 69:34 +,

etc.;— prisoner Gn 39:20, 22 (J), elsewhere only poetic; Is 14:17 ; as having rest
in grave from task-master Jb 3:18 ; especially as obj. of divine compassion w 68:7

(|| PH), 69:34 (|| PDN); 'N NPIN 79:11; 102:21 (both || NN 712), 107:10
PEND IY 'N (| NYVPS) TW QW? ); of YIN 'N La 3:34 ; specif. of liberated
exiles of Isr. Zc 9:11 , called captives of hope NPAT 'N v 12.

L + VON s 97 Twor '!* GK %°:°! n. [ m. ] mostly coll. prisoners (
according to Ol § '*°* corruption of YON, cf Lag ee ) taken in battle Is 10:4
(Lag S¥mm 1 105: GGA 1884, 259 reads MM VO N etc., Osiris is broken , but cf. Che “*
"), 24:22 (sim. of judgment upon kings of earth); 42:7 (|| JW 1 DW? ; ref. to
exiled Isr., but v. also Hi Che Di); 1 Ch3:17 TON 733? "12 prob. = sons of

Jeconiah the captive (yet note omission of art.)so Be Z6 Ot al. ; B trans.
as npr.

L + VON s 6:97 TwoT '*!° GK %>°! npr. m. son of Korah Ex 6:24 1
Ch 6:7 ; called son of Ebiasaph v 8, 22.

tT TON Ss °*? TWOT '*'4 GK ° n. m. Nu 30:8 bond, binding obligation ( ey.
Biblical Aramaic N28 , Syriac ; so forms with suff. infr. v. Ba “® © cf. Sta $
084 - but perhaps Aramaic loanword v. Lag ®% ' )—’'X abs. Nu 30:3 +; cstr.
OX v 13; sf. TION v 5; pl. sf PION v 6, 15,0 )0X8 v 8 —only Nu
30 (P ), binding obligation of oath or vow; mostly acc. cogn. with TON (q.v. ); Nu

30:3, 4,5 °°), 6, 8, 11, 12; AWD] ION v 13; ON NYAW binding oath v
14.

4
+ nN) oval Ss °° TWOT '4!° GK °°" n. f. estr. M°VAD 'D bond of the covenant

Ez 20:37 ( = ny) OND ; text dub. cf. Lag STARE MRE M81» Oo reads ONO 5
ie. 1017 v. sub10°;so S ).

+[ 70120 s 447 Twor '4'f Gk 4°'] n. m. Is 28:22 band, bond, poet. & late
( = TON 4; Ethiopic Syriac , cf Assyrian mésiru , sheathing, plating , e.g. Lyon
ROOTES spe Nigh eee Bt 80) — estr. 7012 Jb 12:18 (so Di Hoffm al. for 1047 ); pl.
NINO Je 5:5; 27:2; cstr. nino” Jb 39:5 ; 017 Is 52:2; sf, 7017 wy

Lag P. de Lagarde, Symmicta .
Z6 O. Zéckler.

116:16 ; PIIWW Je 30:8 ; O39" IHW Is 28:22 ; WaNIAPW w 2:3 etc.;— bands
acc. after DMD Jb 39:5 restraining-bands of wild ass; w 116:16 bonds of distress;
Is 52:2 JININ 'D bonds of captivity of Zion, vb. Hithp.; cf also Jb 12:18 017
nns ayia (so read, v. supr. & AV RV); Di understands bonds imposed by
kings; Hoffm girdles of kings, & reads 10°) in || , for 10X71; more often acc. after
jel1 w 2:3 bonds imposed by '"? & his anointed, cf’ Je 5:5 & 2:20 ( B, v.
Comm. ); of Yahweh’s breaking bonds of Isr. Je 30:8 Na 1:13 (last four || T2W
2°Y ), bonds of oppressed y 107:14;'O Vj? Ti? Is 28:22 , i.e. bonds imposed by
Assyria; cf Je 27:2 (|| 2) lit., symbol. of rule of Nebuchadrezzar.

tT moi" § 447,414 TWOT MIF GK 43°44 npr.loe. station of Isr. in
wilderness, where Aaron died (this was Mt. Hor according to Nu 20:22 f. ; 33:37 f. )
Dt 10:6 ; locality unknown. Another form is

+ NI90 2 s 4 GK 5 npraoc. id. , Nu 33:30, 31.

t ] TOIONX n.pr. m. Esarhaddon ( Assyrian Asuraf-iddina , Ashur hath given a
brother ) king of Assyria B.C. 681-668, son & successor of Sennacherib Is 37:38 =
2K 19:37 (vand.H. | 7H7ION ); Ezr 4:2; cf COT.

TWX S °° GK °” npr. f. Esther ( Pers. stdra , star )—daughter of Abihail,

cousin and adopted daughter of Mordecai, of tribe of Benjamin; made queen in

Vashti’s place by Ahasuerus; her Jewish name 197i] q.v. Est2:7, 8, 10, 11, 15
(2) 16, 17 +47 times Est.

L AN S 637 , 638 , 639 TWOT 133a, 142 , 2597 GK 677 , 678 v. sub FIN ;

Il. AN S 937,638,639 TWOT 1332142, 2597 GK 677,678 conj. denoting addition,
especially of something greater, also, yea (so Ph. Aramaic, NX, IN; cf ).1. very

rare in plain prose (in which DJ is more usual): Gn 40:16 (with pron., as rather often) I
also in my dream, Nu 16:14 Dt2:11, 20 28 20:14 (v. Dr) 2K 2:14 Est 5:12;
more freq. in poetry, especially as introducing emphatically a new thought Dt 33:3 , 20,
28 1S82:7 w16:6, 7, 9; 18:49; 65:14 they shout for joy, yea , they sing! 68:9 ,
17; 74:16; 89:28; 93:1 Pr22:19; 23:28 +; or in more elevated prose style, Lv
26:16, 24, 28, 41; and 25 times in the impassioned rhetoric of Is 2 ( 40:24—-48:15 ),

van d. H. E. van der Hooght , Heb. text of O.T.

e.g. 40:24; 41:10, 26; 42:13; 43:7, 19; 46:11 yea, Ihave spoken, I will also
bring it to pass; I have purposed, I will also do it! 48:12, 15 . Implying something

surprising or unexpected, even, indeed Jb 14:3; 15:4.\&] and also Lv 26:39, 40, 42
, 44 Dt15:17 Hb2:15 w68:19 1Ch8:32 = 9:38 2Ch12:5 Ne 2:18; 13:15;

and even Jb 19:4 °D?AW DINX7N) and even indeed (if) I have erred ... With J , NO
indeed ...? really ...? + Gn 18:13, 23 wilt thou indeed sweep away the righteous with
the wicked? v 24 Am2:11 Jb 34:17; 40:8 . In contrast to a preceding thought
(expressed or implied) but, nay (imo ) yw 44:10; 58:3; cf Ju5:29.

2. (Equally in prose and poetry) with ref. to a preceding sentence, yea, a fortiori , the
more so ( = how much more! after an affirm. clause; = how much less! after a neg.
one): + 2S 4:10 f. when one told me, Saul is dead ... I took hold of him and slew him

J MAI DYW DWI PD AN a fortiori , how much more (should I do so), when
wicked men have slain a righteous person, etc.! Ez 14:21 (Ew Hi) 15:5 Pr 21:27 (in
all these passages "2 = when) Jb 4:19. SoN) ¢ 18 23:3 2K 5:13... VAN 7D AN)
28 and the more ( = and how much rather ), when he hath said to thee, etc. More

commonly in this sense strengthened by °3 (q.v. ), v._ infr.

°D AWN 1. furthermore + Ez 23:40 Hb 2:5 (Ges quin imo, quin etiam ).2.ina qu.,
indeed (is it) that ...? + Gn3:1 O77 °N VAN~°D *N indeed, that God has said ...? i.e.
has God really said ...? (cf. *)&d above). 3. with ref. to a preceding sentence (which is
often introduced by ]J or JJ ) yea, that ...! i.e. how much more (or Jess)! + Pr. 11:31

lo, the righteous is recompensed in the earth NUIN} YWI 7D) NX tis indeed that ( =
how much more) the wicked and the sinner! 15:11; 17:7; 19:7, 10 Jb9:14; 15:16 F

25:6 18 14:30 1K 8:27 ( = 2Ch6:18 ) lo, the heavens ... cannot contain thee nN

mj N22 %D tis indeed that this house (cannot do so), i.e. how much less this house! 2
Ch 32:15. So °D NX) + Dt 31:27 1S 21:6 (perhaps; v. RS %™ '*°° Dr 8™ 7) 23:3
28 16:11 2K 5:13.(In Jb 35:14 (Hi De) Ne 9:18 73 *& is simply = yea, when
vee)

TON ( existence & meaning dub. Thes MV al. identify with TDX gird on , but

BN 178; GN 1890, p. 15

this denom. v. infr.; Lag proposes , come as ambassador , as V of

TIDN ).

TIDN s “ TWoT 4 GK %” (28 times) & 7 DN Ss 1-6 TWwoT 42> 14218

GK °°: °8! (20 times) n. m. Ex 28:7 ephod ( Ethiopic cf. Aramaic id. (on

meaning v. Lag ' ), perhaps also Assyrian pid, pittu Zim °° *°; on form v. Ges

8 8441-® but Lag ' comp. , & thinks TIDX shortened from 'NJ DWT ‘ robe of

approach ’ to Good ) —'X abs. Ex 25:7 +; cstr. 1S 2:18 +;—1.ephod,
priestly garment, shoulder-cape or mantle; a. as worn by ordinary priest made of

white stuff (72) 1S 22:18;'X NW 1 cf 2;s0 Samuel as a temple-servant 2:8 ,
'N VAI girt with an eph. ; so David when dancing before ark 2 S 6:14 (id. ) 1 Ch
15:27 'R PV 2Y) ; b. as prescribed in P for high priest, more costly, woven of

gold, blue, purple, scarlet, & linen (? UW ) threads, provided with shoulder-pieces &
breast-piece of like material, ornamented with gems and gold, Ex 25:7; 28:4, 6,
12, 153 29:53 33:9, 273 39:2 ,.7 +17 times Ex 28, 39,also Lv 8:7; cf

prob. 18 2:28 ('N NW 1) 14:3; 21:10 (v. sub2); Ng IW Ex 28:27, 28;
29:5 ; 39:20, 21 Lv 8:7;'Ni 297 Ex 29:5 ; 39:22 (cf Lv 8:7); with vb. JNJ
“OY "NNN put the ephod on Aaron Lv 8:7 . 2. ephod used in consulting" 18S
23:6 'X borne in hand (read 1772 'Ni) 77? We Dr) v 9; 30:7 °*? all ¢.
Wa) + 14:18a (WIT) & v_ 18b, in both read "No for JIN & v_ 18b also
NY] Klo Dr; a. according to Thes MV Di Ex 28:6 al. properly sub 1b;
consultation of ' in that case by Urim & Thummim in the breast-piece attached to the
ephod (cf. Ex 28:28-30 & v. O°3N ); if so, in view of NW] 1S 2:28; 14:3, 18
(cf. supr. ), not used elsewhere = wear except 22:18 , & of 23:6, the word might

be used by meton. for the breast-piece itself; b. others, e.g. Sta SS" '4°°47! Buy 8S

"Sal. , think of an image representing '’; cf following. 3. a. ephod of gold made by

Gideon Ju 8:27 f or a local sanctuary, by which Isr. was ensnared; = 2 b according
to S. Thes (‘sine controversia’) Stu al. + Sta Bu Le.; orig. = gold sheathing
of an image (cf. etymol. supr. & Is 30:22 sub T7DN ); MV Be K6 Maurwroblemess
think of garment, as sub 1 v. supr. b. made (material not given) for a private, local
sanctuary Ju17:5; 18:14, 17, 18, 20 (|| 709, 7200, DDN in all, for

gives 10/2 v 20,0m. & ); cf Ho 3:4 Isr. shall abide without king, prince,
sacrifice, pillar, ephod or teraphim; according to Thes a/. + Sta Bu Le. = 2b;
Stu Be Ry al. regard as sub 1; in view of distinction from 90D , 790) & ODN

it seems more likely that this is not an image, but some means of consulting deity,
perhaps in imitation of Urim & Thummim.

+ TDN s 41-6 TWwor 12-1421 GK 689-681 nor. m. father of a chief of
Manasseh Nu 34:23 .

Bu circa., Richter u. Samuel;
Stu G. Studer.
Ry V. Ryssel.

+, TDN Ss TwoT '”-'?* GK °” ] vb. denom. gird on ephod , Qal Pf.
7 ONO Wa % FJDN) Ex 29:5 and thou shalt gird the ephod upon him with the
cunningly-wrought band of the ephod; so Impf. 47 J BN 1( || A) Lv 8:7.

+ DN S %? TwoT '?-'1 GK & a. £. ephod ( = TDN, for which it
supplies cstr. & sf. forms ). 1. of high-priest’s ephod, cf. TIDX 1b, only wh
INFDN Ex 28:8 ; 39:5 the cunningly-wrought band of his ephod . 2. of sheathing of
idol-images, I2a7 NDOM NIDN Is 30:22 (|| JBQD "DOD DN) of TIDN3 a.

+[ TTBS SS! oTwor 8 oGK 882 ae, | ais ] palace ( Syriac ; both from
Pers. apaddna , cf. Spiegel“! S's" 8 but this = treasury, armoury , M.

Schultze VF 8" ) 1 JBN AN Dn 11:45 , of the ‘king of the north,’ i.e.
Antiochus Epiphanes. Dieulafoy ©! *”' 188%)? °°! makes apaddna , more precisely,
throne-room , cf. Dr Dn 11:45.

tT nN s * TWoT '* GK °** vb. bake ( Assyrian epti, Zim ®” * Aramaic
NON, ) — Qal Pf. 'N Gn 19:3; °MDN Is 44:19 ; DN) consec. Lv 26:26 etc.; Impf.
3 fs. sf. IND A) 1S 28:24;1DX ° Ez 46:20; 158 A Ex 16:23; Imv. DN Ex 16:23
; Pt. NM] NX Gn 40:1 +; 09) & Ho7:6; pl. OD N Gn 40:16 +; ND NX 18 8:13,
etc.— bake , obj. on? Lv 26:26 (H) Is 44:15, 19 (cf Je 37:21); N80 Gn 19:3 (
J) 18 28:24; M80 NAY Ex 12:39 (3); NPN Lv 24:5 (H); TI Ez 46:20; 1
Ex 16:23 °?)(P;—c. 2nd obj. of material Ex 12:39 P¥D, Lv 24:5 N90, 1S
28:24 Midi? ). Pt. always as subst. baker Gn 40:1, 2, 5, 16, 17, 20, 22; 41:10
(all E) Ho 7:4, 6; Je37:21 "Ni N72 out of the bakers’ street; also 1S 8:13 (||
Nin2v , NINPT; only here fem. ) Nowhere as a menial office, not even 1 S 8:13 where
despotic power & growth of court emphasized. Niph. Impf. 3 fs. TIX) Lv 6:10; 7:9;

3 fpl. TIDND Lv 23:17 ;— pass. of Qal be baked, baken of on? Lv 2307311010 7:9
cf 6:10.

+[ oN s °°? TwoT '** Gk “'*] n. [ m. ] thing baked, cstr. TDN7
mya Wan Lv 2:4.

+ JDN s “ twor ™ GK “(Jb 17:15; 19:6, 23; 24:25 ), elsewhere

NOX Ss TwoT '* GK °° (cf 127 and N13 ), enclitie part. then (prob.
from 15 ,a part. with a demonstr. force, cf. 152, 5 here , with X prefixed. In the

Targs. 5 is used somewhat similary, e.g. Gn 26:10 Nu 11:29 Is 1:9; 48:18, 19 )
,—used 1. in connexion with interrogatory pronouns or adverbs (like Gpa, mote , tandem

): NIDN Gn 27:33 who, then, ...? v 37 TWYN 17) NIDN 727) and for thee, then ,
what shall I do, my son? Ex 33:16 NIDX YT}? 1172) and wherein shall it be known, then
.... NUDN TPR where, then? Ju 9:38 Is 19:12 Jb 17:15; Ho 13:10 NID D790 TN ;
Is 22:1 NIDN T2770 what is there to thee, pray ...? 2. in a command or wish: 2 K 10:10
NIDN WT know, then; (in apod.) Pr 6:3 Jb 19:6; Jb 19:23 “n 202?) JPN APT
would, then , that my words were written! 3. after ON , Gn 43:11 AN TNIDN JD-ON
Wy if it be so, then , do this, Jb 9:24 if not then , who is it? 24:25.

t MN S 7” GK °8 npr. m. an ancestor of Saul 1S 9:1 ( etymology &

meaning dubious ) .

DDN TwoT '* ( Arabic disappear, depart, set (of the sun) ) ‘

54
+ 25 Ns °& TWoT '** GK % n. m. Jb 3:6 darkness, gloom (only poet.)—
'N always abs. — 1. darkness , of night y 91:6 (opp. O°? J X ); deep in the earth,

'N TIN Jb 28:3 (|| JWT, NV998 ); darkness, gloom of underworld Jb 10:22 ‘*? (
| TW PIN, ADDY 'X, 190°7S ); personif. Jb 3:6 that night—let darkness take it
'N WTP? ; fig. of spiritual darkness Is 29:18 (|| Wn ); of secrecy, treachery y

11:2. 2. especially fig. of calamity Jb 23:17 (|| JWM q.v.), 30:26 (opp. TN).

+ 2DX s °! rwor '* GK © adj. gloomy , of day of" Am 5:20 (|| TWN,
opp. 2A 1) cf TDN.

tT TDN s ° TWoT '** GK °° n. f. darkness, gloominess, calamity — 'N

Ex 10:22 +; NYDN Is 58:10; pl. MYYDN Is 59:9 —1. darkness Dt 28:29 Pr 7:9
(|| 12°? WX ); of supernatural darkness in Egypt Ex 10:22; of day of "(cf Am
5:20 sub DDN ) Jo 2:2 Zp 1:15 (both || JW, JY, 2DY) sim. of wickedness Je

23:12 Pr4:19.2. fig. of calamity Is 8:22 (|| TIWT), 58:10 (|| TWH, opp.
On ), 59:9 (|lid., opp. N71).

+L PDN Ss 8 TWwoT '*4 GK °°] adj. (darkened, concealed, thence) late, of
crops;— “DDN Ex 9:32 of wheat & spelt.

+ 2DND s °° TwoT | GK “4? n. [ m. ]darkness, Jos 24:7 (E) '0
oy?) '3) 09°22 , between Hebrews & Egyptians.

+ MP PEND s °°! TwoT '! GK “9 n. £. deep darkness ( = 7? 25N2
according to Thes MV cf. Ct 8:6 MNAT?W ; but Ew 5!” & on Je 2:31 reads
TPPDNT , fem. of [ SON ], der. from Hiph. Pt.; cf Sta § *° PION ; Jager
BAS 471 thinks this | > anenclitic part. of emphasis, & comp. Assyrian )—only 7X

'O Je 2:31 fig. of” in dealing with his people (|| 7277 ).

DYDN Ss 4 GK ©7 y. sub 995.

JBX TWOT '*°( meaning dub., perhaps turn, cf 715).

+ JDIN s 2? TwoT GK 2°, JDIN n,m. Ez 1:20 wheel — abs. ]DiN 1
K 7:32 +; DIN Ez 1:16 +; cstr. DIN 1K 7:33 Is 28:27; 72 & Ex 14:25; pl.
ODN 1K 7:32 +; cstr. DIN 1K 7:30; ODN Ez 10:12 , etc.— a. wheel of
chariot (7237/2 ) Ex 14:25 1K 7:33 Na 3:2; of (threshing) cart ( TW ) Is
28:27 cf Pr 20:26 (as instr. of punishment). b. wheels in Ezek.’s vision Ez 1:15,
16.) NOS) 90 8) OT del, Co.) 20s 2183 106,90 10-0
C3) 13, 16 ©), 19; 11:22 . e. wheels of the ten bases beneath the lavers in
Sol.’s temple 1K 7:30, 32 °?, 33.

54
+[ 2 Ns °° Twor '4 GK a n. [ m. | circumstance, condition ( perhaps

lit. turning ) only du. (or pl.) sf. PIDNT?Y = in (right) circumstances Pr 25:11 (
of Steal loc:, also Orel re),

t MDX S 3 TWOT | GK %’ y 88:16 ( dz. rey. DI * '35* comp.
Assyrian appuna(ma) adv. = ma’dis , very, very much , but dub.; Thes MV
form from V J1D , & comp. Arabic diminuit, mente diminuit ( Frey ), hence be

confused, helpless , cf. éEnnopnOnv ; B conturbatus sum; others emend 1}1DN

or 11DX from 438 q.v., but vb. not needed for parallelism. Arabic in fact = milk
(camel, etc.) dry, empty; = empty-headed man; this does not support be confused,

helpless ( GFM , privately) ) :

DON Ss ©° TWOT |*’ GK °° ( cf Il. 005) vb. cease, fail, come to an end :
eo 6 T T

only Qal Pf. 3 ms. ; Gn 47:15, 16 (of money, }Q2 ), Is 16:4 (extortioner: || 71D,
ON ), 29:20 (terrible one: || 77,731), y 77:9 (4700 : || WA).

+ DDN s °’ TWoT *" Gk ™, DDN n. m. proposes ceasing , hence 1. end,
extremity , only in the poet. phrase "DON YN ( yw 59:14 PANT 'N ) ends, extreme
limits , of the earth, used especially hyperbolically: Dt 33:17 1S 2:10 Mi5:3 Je
16:19 w2:8; 59:14; 72:8 ( = Zc 9:10); + "7D Is 45:22 ; 52:10b ( = w98:3b
) w 22:28; 67:8 Pr 30:4.

2. Expressing non-existence : a. as subst. (mostly a rare poet. syn. of ]?X ): Is
34:12 and all his princes ODN 1717? shall become nought , 41:29; 41:12) PRI VPP
DDN); 40:17 3 NY} ODN (|| PND) as made of nought and worthlessness are they
accounted by him, 41:24 (read o27y9 DON , || PN, v. YON); 52:4 and Asshur
oppressed him ODN23 for nought .b. as part. of negation, proposes cessation of ...! (
cf. ... PX nought of ...), very rare in prose (2 S 9:3 ), chiefly a poet. syn. of PX: Is
5:8 DP ODN WV till there is an end of place = till there is no place (cf. PR TY w
40:13), Am 6:10 (cf PX Ju 4:20), Dt 32:36 (hence, in prose, 2 K 14:26 ), Is
45:6 (cf PR 43:11) v 14; 46:9; 54:15; TIY ODN) IN Zp 2:15 Is 47:8, 10
is prob. to be rendered, ‘I am, and there is none besides’ (so Ges Ew Di etc.), the”
being ‘paragogic’ as in ony etc. (Ges * °°?" Ew 8 7!'P), cf TY PR) Is 45:5, 6
, 18, 21; but according to De the” is sf. of 1 s. ‘Il am, and J am nought besides’

(i.e. and I am nought besides my all-sufficient self)— DONA (like PRA, q.v. )
without: Pr 14:28; 26:20 Jb 7:6 Dn 8:25.c.as adv. of limitation: (a) only: +

Nu 22:35 (cf JX v 20) 23:13.(6)°3 ODN save that, howbeit (qualifying a
preceding statement): ¢ Nu 13:28 Dt15:4 Ju4:9 Am9:8 (+ 18 1:5 We
Sta Dr). So DDN alone f 2S 12:14 (the foll. °D signifying because ).

4
*#[09 Xs ° Twor 47-8 GK 7 n. [ m. ] only in the du. D°ODN (not 'X
; v. Baer), lit. the two extremities , i.e. either the soles of the feet (so AW Ges;
cf, Aramaic NNO , ), or the ankles (so S B , & most): only Ez 47:3 'X

water of (i.e. reaching to) the soles (or ankles ); cf’ v 4 7 orn water reaching
to the loins.

+ OAT ODN s © GK ™ npr.loc. in Judah, c. 16 miles SW. of Jerusalem,

calledin 1 Ch 11:13 0°77 08, (meaning unknown; Lag °% ” on basis of MSS. of
would read 0° 150 edge or brink () of water; but such a pronounced
Aramaism is not probable ), only 1S 17:1.

*+[ YBN s © TWOT '?" GK ™ ] YON Is 41:24 text error for ODN’) v. ODN
:so B Saad Thes Ew Di al.

n¥ON s °° TwoT '?' GK ™ y. sub T¥D.

7 [ FON S °! TWOT '** GK 7°] vb. surround, encompass ( Assyrian apapu
Zim °°” )— Qal Pf. DDN w 40:13, "DDN w 18:5 +;— encompass (poet.) lit. Jon
2:6 (subj. 0°72) ); fig. , subj. evils & misfortunes NYT w 40:13 (sq. OY ); “awn
NW 28 22:5, of '0 AT w 18:5, also 116:3.

+[fPQ® Ss °& TWOT '” GK ”°] vb. hold, be strong (so Thes wh. comp.
Arabic excel = multum valuit, MV comp. also )— Hithp. Pf. 3 pl. WINN Is
63:15 ; Inf. PaXn? Gn 45:1; Impf. PBX?) Gn 43:31; 2 ms. PEXDN Is 64:11;
POND Is 42:14 ; PDXNN)] 1S 13:12 — 1. compel oneself 1 S 13:12. 2. restrain
oneself, refrain Gn 43:31; 45:1 Is 42:14 Est 5:10; of ” Is 64:11 ; of Yahweh’s
compassion Is 63:15, MI) PY We2XNI >2N (almost passive).

+L(°PDN s ©? TWwoT '* GK °°] n,m. 2S 22:16 channel (as holding,
confining waters; poet. ) — cstr. "DN Jb 6:15; pl. OD Ez 6:3; O°PDX Ez
32:6; estr. "P)°(DN 28 22:16 Jo 1:20; sf PPDN Ez 35:8; PPDN Is 8:7 —
channel = stream-bed, ravine ,07?72'X w42:2 Jo1:20 cf 4:18 Ct5:12;also y
18:16 , but better 0? "Nas 2S 22:16; oon] 'N Jb 6:15 ; of river-bed Is 8:7 ; so
also (without defining word) Ez 31:12; 32:6; 34:13 w 126:4; || N°} Ez 6:3; 35:8

Saad Arabic Version of Saadya.

; 36:4, 6; fig. of bones of hippopotamus (as hollow) NW] 'X Jb 40:18 ; of
furrows betw. scales of crocodile O37) 'N 41:7 —O°°DX WT) Jb 12:21 is dub.

; Thes MV Di al. say girdle of the strong ( j?°DX = firm, forceful , or— Di —
capable, powerful ); || 0°2°7) . Jb 12:21 read perhaps O° "AN Du (v. also Bu).

t PDN S °8 GK 77, (DN (Ju 1:31) n.pr.loc. Aphek ( perhaps enclosure , or
fortress ) . 1. city near Jezreel (Assyrian Apku , cf D1 ™ 78’) Jos 12:18 18 29:1
(TiPD8 , so) 1K 20:26, 30 cf 2K 13:17. 2. city in tribe of Asher Jos 19:30 Ju
1:31 ( [PDX ). 3. city NE. of Beirdt, mod. Afga Jos 13:4 i228 v. Di. 4. place
near Mizpah 18 4:1 (cf 7:12). Jos 12:18; 18 4:1; 29:1 and 2 K 13:22 L

; town not near Jezreel but at N. end of Philistine plain; cf. Ge We ee

Dr 1S829:11 RS OTIC 2, 435 GASm Geogr. 400 f. Buhl Geogr. 212 (and N.) Bu RS 235f. ,
more doubtful are 1 K 20:26, 30; 2K 13:17 (Kit 1K 20, 26); these, with Jos
19:30 Ju 1:31 , might denote an Aphek near Jezreel.

t DN S °* GK 7 nupr.loc. ( meaning perhaps id. ) one of a group of cities
including Hebron Jos 15:53 .

I. OX TWOT '°°°'' ( cf. perhaps leap , be agile; v. PAX).

+ TPN S °° TWOT '°" GK 7 n. [ m. ] ashes (as light, flying?) —'N abs.
Gn 18:27 +; cstr. Nu 19:9, 10 — ashes of red heifer, used in purifications Nu
19:9, 10; on head, as sign of humiliation 2 S 13:19; contrition Dn 9:3 (|| D8 ,
PW ), Jon 3:6 (|| PW) cf Jb 42:6 ('N1 DY), Is 58:5 (|| PW ); mourning Est
4:1, 3 (|| PW) cf Jb2:8 ('NT FIND AW’), Je 6:26 (|| PW), Ez 27:30 (|| WY
); in sim. scattereth hoarfrost 'XD \ 147:16 ; but also as filthy, loathsome 'N) TDYD
Jb 30:19 (Di sim. of mourning, grief), as worthless, 'X wn Jb 13:12 proverbs
of ashes; fig. of worthlessness Is 44:20 ; insignificance 'X) DY Gn 18:27;
ignominy Ez 28:18 Mal 3:21 ; distress & sorrow °N72N ON?D 'N yw 102:10 (so
Assyrian cf Zim °°”) cf La3:16 Is 61:3 (28 NO WN ).

We J. Wellhousen, Composition des Hexateuches ;
GASm George Adam Smith, Historical Geography of the Holy Land.
Buhl circa., geschichte der Edomiter .

Il. OX TWOT 1°°°!! ( enclose, envelope , Assyrian apdru, attire Dl ™ **; Thes

comp. Arabic , cover; MV comp. Aramaic 815A , mantle, turban; but connection of

V()¥'D with TDN is dub. )

+ TDN S 6° TWOT '°"" GK 7° n. [ m. ] covering, bandage ( Assyrian ipru ,

covering Zim ®° * , épartu , garment , Id."" & DI ™ **) ppy-9y 'N 1K 20:38
coh v Al.

MN TDN s © Twor 4° GK 7 vy. MID.

tT TPIDN S 8 TWOT |! GK 7” n. [ m. ] sedan, litter, palanquin (so NH

; origin dub. ; no plausible Shemitic etymol.; perhaps (so RS in Yule “Ss ° Ans!
rg p

indian Words, 502.) Skr_ paryarika , litter-bed , ‘ palankeen ;’ perhaps (if poem be late)

Gr. popetov:— has gopetov, B ferculum , Syriac (and ) PS *°” ; Sota 9:14
and Talm Ji?5X, Talm also N7719 and JPVID, Levy SYYP EDO 17) Ce3:9
Ta ow 720d 9 WYN.

ODN Ss ° TWOT © GK 7? npr. m. Ephraim ( Gn 41:52 connected with

953, Hiph. of ID, cf’ ND Hiph. Ho 13:15 ) . 1. 2nd son of Joseph Gn 41:52 ;
46:20 ; reckoned among sons of Jacob, blessed by him, and ae preference over
Manasseh 48:1, 5, 13, 14, 176°) (cf v 19) v 20°); 50:23 Nu1:10 1

Ch 7:20, 22.2. 0°79 "2 ( = descendants, tribe of E.) Nu 1:32; 2:18, 24;
7:48 ; 10:22; 26:35, 37 Jos 16:5, 9 (boundaries of territory), 17:8 1Ch9:3;
12:30 (31); 27:10, 14, 20 2 Ch 28:12; less often’N 10 Nu 1:33; 13:8 Jos
21:5 1Ch6:51 ;'N 72 9 Nu 34:24 Jos 16:8 cf 14:4;'N UIW w 78:67 (||
ADP 208 ); '% M2 Ju 10:9 ; also 'N alone, tribe Ephraim Nu 26:28 Dt 33:17
Jos 16:10 + often; TWI1'N Jos 17:17 cf Ju 12:15 ('01'X'N) 2 Ch 30:10 3.

O° DX" the mountain-country of Ephraim , a ridge stretching from N. to S.
through territory assigned to Ephr. , with fruitful land on both slopes, especially the
western (cf. Di Jos 16:1) Jos 17:15; 19:50; 20:7 Ju2:9; 3:27; 4:5 +26

times 4. by Ho & Is (rarely later) 2°72X = kingdom of northern Israel (from Ephr.

as largest & strongest tribe in it) Ho 4:17; 5:3 °°), 5 (|| PNW? ) % 1, 1245
30 times Ho; Is 7:2, 5, 8, 9, 17 +9 times Is; also Je 7:15; 31:9, 18, 20 Ez
37:16 (del. Co) v 19 w78:9 2Ch25:7, 10 cf 30:1 w60:9 = 108:9;

"NOVY 2Ch 17:2 cf 34:6;'N TTW Ob 19; hence ’N alone in loc. sense 2 Ch
31:1; also Ho 5:9, where fem. (& perhaps Is 7:2). + 5. O°7DX WY? 2S 18:6, E.
of Jordan; L Klo read O71772 W?, cf 17:24, 27. ¢ 6. name of a city near

Baal-hazor 2S 13:23 (= Egpoiu John 11:54 & 1 Macc 11:34? Klo comp.
L Topo & JIDY, Qr JPIDY 2 Ch 13:19; so previously B6 Th Ke cf

Dr). t 7. O° 7DX WW a chief gate of Jerusalem 2K 14:13 2 Ch 25:23 Ne 8:16;
12:39 ; perhaps at NW. angle, near Holy Sepulchre, cf. Schick-Guthe “Y '**° .

NIDN s °° GK 74-72 vy. ANT.

; ANN § 92 GK 76-717 poe, (vy. Sta § 3084 1:3424.2; Morgent. Forsch. 215) __
might in several cases, e.g. Gn 35:16, be NOX +1 loc., but v. Ru 4:11 ;—1.
n.pr.loc. place near Bethel, where Rachel died & was buried Gn 35:16, 19; 48:7 (
NIDN only Gn 48:7 where 11 perhaps dropped on acc. of 11 following ( Ol ); in last
two passages ON? N° Ni isa gloss, v. Di; cf 1S 10:2). 2. id. ,aname of
Bethlehem Mi 5:1 Ru4:11; cf perhaps TDN my) 1 Ch 2:24 ( M0ev
XaAEP sic Egpdé0a ). 3. id. y 132:6 , perhaps applied to district where Kirjath
Jearim lay, on the border of Judah & Benjamin, cf’ De Che.4. npr. f. NIDX
name given to wife of Caleb 1 Ch 2:19 = MDIDN v 50 4:4.

1 NIN S °? GK "'® adj. gent. Ephrathite . 1. Ephraimite, cf TNJDN 1. Ju
12:5 1S 1:1 (ofancestor of Elkanah) 1 K 11:26 (of Jerob.) 2. from ’'X 2; N°2A 'N
On? 18 17:12 (of Jesse); pl. ONIN OF? NaN Ru 1:2.

n 2) XN TWOT ( meaning dub. V whence Arabic calamity , & also wonder,

portent; according to Thes Arabic V = suffer evil but Thes °'7 4%” del. NDN , and

der. ND from VD, so Ba N® $'”°; y. also, on as late by-form of , DBMacdonald
JBL xiv (1895), 58 ")

+ nin s 4° TWOT '* GK “°° n,m. Dt 29:2 wonder, sign, portent ( =
n2X 1) — ND Ex 7:9 + 14 times; OQND Ez 12:11; O°ND Dt 4:34 +4
times; O°ND 1 Dt 6:22 +9 times; ‘ND Ex 7:3; 11:9; PND w 78:43; 7N)
1 Ch 16:12 w 105:5 — 1. wonder , as special display of God’s power Ex 7:3 ; 11:9
w105:5 1Ch16:12 Jo 3:3 ; by Moses and Aaron Ex 4:21; 11:10 cf 7:9 (in

mouth of Pharaoh), by false proph. Dt 13:2, 3 (|| D1& ); usually || NIX Dt 4:34 ;
6:22 ; 7:19; 26:85; 29:2; 34:11 w 78:43; 105:27; 135:9 Je 32:20, 21 Ne
9:10 ; applied to effect of Yahweh’s curse Dt 28:46 (|| 11& ); to one protected by ”
y 71:7 . 2. sign or token of future event (cf. MIN) 1K 13:33 %*), 5 2Ch32:24,

31; symbolic act Is 20:3 (|| M18 ); as such the term is applied to persons Is 8:18 (||
NN ) Ez 12:6, 11; 24:24, 27; cf '0 WIR Zc 3:8 men who serve as a symbol
or sign — Vb. used, of divine act, is ]1 Ex 7:9 etc., DW Je 32:20 ; OW also of
entrusting to human power Ex 4:21, cf TAT 1K 13:3; of human agency NWY Ex
4:21; 11:10, 772 1K 13:3, 5.

+ TIDSN npr. m. 1.] D¥XasonofGad(Sam. VIXEN, SacoBav) Gn
46:16 = °]TN Nu 26:16 ( ACevet, ACav ), this shorter form less probable. 2.
JiD¥N a grandson of Benjamin 1 Ch 7:7 ( AosBov, Eoosov ).

IRN ] prob. ig. tojoin(cf onthe X W *° 71),

<
i, IN g 1018.58! TWOT 3? GK >?9 4 subst. conjunction, proximity ; with

sf. TONN , XN etc.; only used as a prep. a. (as an implicit accus.) in proximity to
(as though Lag PN °°), beside: Gn 39:10, 15; 41:3 and stood NINDT ISN beside
the kine, 1 S 5:2 Way IN beside Dagon, 20:19 1K 13:24, 25; 21:1 Pr 8:30
Ez 1:15, 19; 33:30; 39:15 ; often in phrase (" '0) Hayad O¥N Lv 1:16; 6:3

Dt 16:21 1K 2:29 Am2:8 +; ofa locality (cf II.NX 2) Dt11:30 beside the
terebinths of Moreh, 1K 1:9; 4:12 Je 41:17. After a vb. of motion (late) Dn 8:7,

17; cf 2Ch28:15b. b. with 7”, O¥ND from proximity to, from beside (cf DXA,
Ov): + 1S 20:41 (read with 2a INA I¥ND from beside the mound); Ez 40:7

contiguous to, beside ( }?) 1 ¢ ); with suff. 1S 17:30 PORN 10°) and he turned
about from beside him , 1 K 3:20; 20:36 Ez 10:16.

+L ISN Ss %° TWwOT '* GK ”*] vb. denom. lay aside, reserve, withdraw,
withhold — Qal Pf. HORN Gn 27:36 ; YEN Ec 2:10 ; oHOSN) cons. Nu 11:17
s— reserve , J) ”% Gn 27:36 ; ( withdraw ), set apart FINI) Nu 11:17;
withhold Oyj) Ec 2:10. Niph. Pf. INN Ez 42:6 be withdrawn , i.e. shortened or
narrowed . Hiph. Impf. ?¥N] Nu 11:25 (K6 ' °°) = Qal Nu 11:17.

you. P¥N Ss 8-5! TWor 5 GK 75>?5in npr. [ m. ] P¥RITPD Mill,
according to Hi Ew Ca Ke = ORR Zc 14:5, but dub. ; cf I. ON infr.

1 a IN S °? GK 7:8 in pause PEN (Ges * 4°) npr. m. (perhaps noble
so. DN 2 ) a descendant of Jonathan 1 Ch 8:37, 38 ‘7? = 9:43, 44 ©),

Il. [ XN S °? GK ”7:8) in pause ON Zc 14:5 , according to Thes
Ew al., n.pr.loc. near Jerusalem; but no site found, & identification with

OYNTT MA uncertain; hence Symm B Koh WR make subst. , OXR-ON = very
near, hard by (‘28 being the supposed abs. form of 1. ONN oof OLS Ps,

+L PEN s Twor '% GK 7!-”2] n, [ m. ] side, corner, chief — pl. cstr.
TORN Ex 24:11; sf. PEN Is 41:9 ;— 1. sides (borders) of earth Is 41:9 (||
NIN? ); cof 'N ONIN Je 6:22 etc. 2. fig. nobles ( perhaps as sides, supports , cf.

sub M35 ;so Ew Di: but perhaps = noble —from be rooted , root , met. origin,
stock —proposes a man having a (known) origin, sprung from an ancient and famous

stock; so Ges, cf. Lag ?% 8) Ex 24:11.

+[ PRN s ™ TworT ' GK 7%] n. [ f& ]joining, joint ( cf elbow) —pl.
estr. |?[7° TORN Ez 13:18 (on 7? cf Sm Co );— joint of hand, i.e. elbow Ez
1318s" h: NIPRN Je 38:12 arm-joints —: 727 XX Ez 41:8 is obscure; perhaps
'N is here a technical architectural term fo the joining (cf. Sm Ke).

t WIEN S 3 GK ” npr. m. ( Yahweh hath reserved , or set apart ) father
of Shaphan the scribe 2 K 22:3 2 Ch34:8 .

ON ( meaning dub. , cf Arabic be angry ) ‘

4
t ox Ns %* GK ™° npr. m. 1. elder brother of David 1 Ch 2:15.2.a
descendant of Judah 1 Ch 2:25.

nj¥RX s °° TwoT * GK”! v. IL TS.

Ca C. P. Caspari.

+t TSN s & twor ' GK 7] vb. lay up, store up ( Mish. id. , Aramaic

TEN , , Arabic confine, restrict) —Qal Pf. 3 pl. JINX 2K 20:17 Is 39:6; Pt.
OTS NJ Am 3:10 ;— store up treasure 2K 20:17 = Is 39:6; obj. 7 W000 Am
3:10 , i.e. treasure gained by violence and robbery. Niph. Impf. XX? be stored up , of
the merchandise of Tyre Is 23:18 . Hiph. Impf. TININ1 (cf Ko ' *?!) (denom. from
IN ) Ne 13:13 and I appointed treasurer, sq. acc. pers. + MIN

t TWN S 7 GK ™ npr. m. (treasure; or covenant Arabic ) a chief of the
Horites Gn 36:21, 27, 30 1Ch1:38, 42.

Tt ak sts Ss 744 TWoT '* GK 733 n,m. Pr 15:16 treasure, store, treasury,
storehouse (so Aramaic, also ) — NN Pr 15:16 +; cstr. TIN Jos 6:19 +; sf.
JAIN Dt 28:12 +2 times; pl. ni Jo 1:17 +; N)0818 Pr 21:6 +; cstr.
NAAN Pr 10:2 +; NIN & Jb 38:22 +; pl. sf. 2.0 TWIN Dt32:34 Is 39:4;
oD TSN Dt 32:34; PIII Je 17:3 ; ONIN Is 30:6 ; OPN WN Pr 8:21
, etc.— 1. treasure (s ), gen. pl. (gold, silver, costly utensils, etc.) Jos 6:19, 24 Is
2:7; 30:6; 45:3 (wn 'N , i.e. concealed, hoarded) Ho 13:15 Je 15:13; 17:3;
20:5; 48:7; 49:4; 51:13; 1K 14:26 “??) 2K 24:13 ©), perhaps also Is 39:2, 4
= 2K 20:13, 15; wealth Pr 15:16; 21:6, 20; gathered for temple-building (sg.
JO MAR 1 Ch 29:8, TDN27 'N Ezr 2:69 = Ne7:71(70), also v 70( 69 )(
cf. 1 Ch 26:27 ). 2. store , supply of food, drink, etc., 2 Ch 11:11 1Ch27:27, 28;
fig. YW 'N Mi6:10 Pr 10:2; NIN NT”? AND Is 33:6. 3. WIN Mada.
treasure-house Ne 10:39 cf. Dn 1:2; b. storehouse, magazine Mal 3:10; &

without 12 a. treasure-house or chamber, treasury 1K 7:51; 15:18 “?? 2K
12:19; 14:14; 16:8; 18:15 Je 38:11; 50:37 (2?) 1Ch9:26; 26:20 om 22, 24
, 26; 28:12 ©?) 2Ch5:1; 16:2 (2) 32:27 cf Ez28:4;b. storehouse Jo 1:17
Pr 8:21 1Ch27:25 “°?) Ne 13:12, 13 ;¢. magazine of weapons, fig. of Yahweh’s
armoury Je 50:25 ; d. storehouses of God for rain, snow, hail, wind, sea Dt 28:12

Jb 38:22 ©) Je 10:13 ; 51:16 w135:7; 33:7.

MIPX v. np.

t PX n. m. wild goat (?) only Dt 14:5 in list of clean animals 2X) 2X aleial
INO] WT) PRT 1970717) ( dpvé, S ibex; of. Bo M* 1°M% | Thes

Bo S. Bochart, circa., Hierozoicon .

sub PIN cf. MV, with ref. to Arabic goat; Thes comp. also Talm N/2°X, but
NHWB MV tefer this to aif ).

VN Am8:8 v. VN.

t NAN S °° GK 3° npr. m. ( meaning unknown, Thes conject. = oN lion )
a descendant of Asher 1 Ch 7:38.

ONAN s ©! TwoT 4 GK 737, ONIN 5 2 GK 739.740 7 NAN sub I.
nN.

tT JIN S 8 TWOT '° GK ™! vb. lie in wait ( Arabic I. was crafty , Il. went
obliquely Dozy (knot) Frey )— Qal Pf. 2X) consec. Dt 19:11 OMDIN) Ju 21:20
5 DAD IN Jb 31:9;328 w 59:4 La 4:19; Impf. 2 NX? w 10:9 eo WS: Pr

1:18 Mi 7:2; 30798 °) Ju 9:34; 16:2; 9298] Pri:ll; Imv. 2 W Ju 9:32 ; Inf.
“IIS Pr 12:6; Pt. AVN Jos 8:2 +11 times; AVN Jos 8:12 +4 times; OAT Jos
8:4 +2 times;— lie in wait (with hostile purpose), abs. Ju 9:32, 43 + 21:20 Jb 31:9
w 10:9 Pr7:12; 23:28 18 22:8, 13 La3:10 (of bear, cf w10:9); c. inf. of
purpose y 10:9; c. acc. OF'N Pr 12:6; . OY , and pers. against whom Ju 9:34 ;
usually c. 9 Dt 19:11 Mi7:2 Ju 16:2 w59:4 Pri:ll, 18; 24:15 La4:19 cf
Jos 8:2, 4, 14; Pt. as subst. = Jliers-in-wait (pl. ) Ju 20:29 ; usually sg. coll.
ambush Jos 8:2, 12, 14, 19, 21 Ju16:9, 12; 20:33, 36, 37°), 38 Ezr8:31;
pl. of this sing. = ambuscades Je 51:12; sg. = place of lying-in-wait, ambush ( loc.
sense) Jos 8:7. Pi. Pt. pl. Q’D)N7) liers-in-wait .Qal Pt. Ju9:25 (c. 9), 2Ch
20:22 (c. 2Y).? Hiph. Impf. 27°) 7MI3 (for DIN?) 1S 15:5 (cf Dr Ké' *;

Ges - Kau ° %*? queries) but text dub.; cf Ol’ *°7°, & Klo, who proposes 12")
2Mi2.

*+[I)8 s* Twor =" Gk.) a8 n. [ m. }—1.a lying-in-wait Jb 38:40
.2. covert, lair 37:8 (|| MYA).

+ 278 s ™ Gk ™ npr.loc. city near Hebron Jos 15:52 ( Epeu , L
Eps ; according to Onomast. Epsptw0a Lag One eee ig

2

a village Heromith in Daroma; cf. Di Survey ™?!! ) ;

Kau E. Kautzsch, Gram. d. bibl. Aram.

+ 28 Ss ' GK ° adj. gent. ‘Ni 28 23:35 (but cf Dr).

< °
fled Ns °° TWwoT °° GK ™*] n. [ m. ]ambuscade only fig. — a. ow?

JDIN Je 9:7 i.e. he planneth treachery. b. ODN their intrigue Ho7:6 cf. Now ”
126

+[ O28 s ° TWOT ?* GK 7] n. f. artifice, pl. cstr. YT? NID Is
25:11 (lit. tricks of his hands ).

+ oaDN Ss &” TWOT ? GK ™* n. f. lattice, window, sluice ( Mish. id.) —
'N Ho 13:3; pl. niaiN 2K 7:2 +, estr. id. Mal 3:10; DAN Gn 7:11 2 82:

ON DAN Is 60:8 ;— lattice , latticed opening, where smoke escaped Ho 13:3 ;
openings of dove-cote Is 60:8 ; metaph. of eyes Ec 12:3 (as latticed by lashes? Hi
Now ; only here of opening to look through); elsewhere of sluices in sky, opened by

" . through which rain pours destructively, DWT 'N Gn 7:11; 8:2, cf. Is 24:18
( onan 'N ); fig. of abundance 2K 7:2, 19 (O°AWl'N ); of blessing Mal 3:10
(DWT 'N ).

t nia S 7 GK ™ nprloc. ( = JIN? cf Klo adloc.) 1K 4:10
NADI.

+ 2780 s °? TwoT * GK “” n,m. ambush — 1X7 Jos 8:9 + 2 times;
3782 Ju 9:35 ; cstr. DAN wy 10:8 ;—1. a. ambush , place of lying-in-wait Jos 8:9
Ju 9:35 ; b. lurking-place y 10:8 (|| D°IMON ). 2. liers-in-wait 2 Ch 13:13 “7? (

cf AWN Pt.)

ONIAN s 1° GK ™ of UNIIN MPD, sub M2.
na J& Ss ° TWOT 71" GK y. sub L927.

YIN S 702 , 703 , 704 , 706 TWOT 2106a , 2986a GK 752., 753 ; nVaIN , nyaIN
O’VAIN s TWOT 7° GK ™ ete. v. 1927.

+t AN Ss’ TWOT '°’ GK ”°] vb. weave ( Mish. id. cf Ph. 178 weaver )
— Qal Impf. 2 fs. "XNA Ju 16:13, 3 mpl. 1 WN? Is 59:5; Pt. AYN Ex 28:32 +

4 times; pl. DIN Is 19:9 +5 times; nia 2 K 23:7 ;— weave cloth, etc. Is 19:9
(in Egypt) 2 K 23:7, Samson’s locks Ju 16:13 ; metaph. weave spider’s web =
intrigue Is 59:5 ; most often Pt. used as subst. = weaver Is 38:12 ; work of the

weaver 'N MWY7) Ex 28:32 ; 39:22, 27 cf. 35:35; weavers’ beam (pl. )’X 119 1S
17:7 28 21:19 1Ch11:23; 20:5 (sim. of huge spear-shaft)— cf: also sub "Y?
DAN .

AN Ju 16:14 hand-loom to which Samson’s hair was fastened, plucked up by him (
'N obj. of YO?) ; del. TN? as gloss, cf GFM supr. ); Jb 7:6 ADN 73 2? ek

my days are swifter than a loom .
VAIN s ™ GK 7 IN TwoT 2!" GK 77 y, aan.
TAN Ss 7? TWoT 71° GK 7! v. 139.

7 a8 g 70.7 TWOT 17:75 GK 7 n, [ m. | purple ( of Aramaic form,
cf, Dn 5:7, 16, 29; perhaps text error ) = purple thread 2 Ch 2:6 (+ 21D
NIM), cf 2:13; 3:14 sub WAIN.

+ JOAN s 7° TwoTt '°” GK ™ n. [ m. ] purple, red-purple , i.c. purple
thread & cloth ( Assyrian argamannu COT Ex 25:4, Arabic , Aramaic , cf.
VIAN supr. ; etym. dub. ; possibly Skr. rdgaman , adj. red, reddish , from raga ,
red colour, so Benary cf. Thes Add'!' RobGes ; vid. MV; Thes earlier, from

O37 ; but prob. loan-word, cf also Lag PN 7°; Pers. is also cited by PS )—form

always as above— 1. purple thread , cf. especially Ex 35:25 ; 39:3. Est 1:6; a.
mostly Ex ( P ) with ref. to the hangings of tabernacle, the ephod, etc.; seld. alone;

rea nyon , violet (q.v. ), WY nyin, ( WW) WW , (also O'TY ) Ex 25:4; 26:1,
31,363 27:16; 35:6, 25, 353 36:8, 35, 373 38:18, 23:3 39:24 (om text v.
Di) v 29; with these + I9T 28:5, 6, 8, 15; 39:2, 3, 5, 8;0m./O VW
28:33 ; 39:1; also of temple-hangings, with noon pia & 27D 2 Ch 3:14 cf.
2:13 (v. also 2:6 v. sub JAN ). b. as indicating wealth & luxury of Tyre, c. WW

POS Proceedings Am. Orient. Soc.

mR, NIN Ez 27:7; c. WOPI& VIA v 16 (as articles of commerce); also in
Persia, c. Y12 Est 1:6. 2. purple cloth , chiefly of garments, 'X 722 Nu 4:13 Ju
8:26 ;'N) PID PID) Est 8:15, AWAD? 'N) WW Pr 31:22 ;OWIDP NI NYINM Je
10:9 ; also'X 123%) Ct 3:10 ; in simile, of woman’s hair Ct 7:6.

t TIN S"* GK ™ npr. m. Gn 46:21 son of Benjamin, but Nu 26:40 grand
son of Benjamin = VIN 1 Ch8:3.

t TIN S "© GK 7° adj. gent. c. art.as npr. coll. , TING mw Nu 26:40.
+ TIN s ”° GK 7 npr. m. son of Gad Nu 26:17 = "JINN Gn 46:16.

t "TIAN Ss’ GK 7:7”? aaj. gent. c. art.as npr. coll. , mw "Nol Nu 26:17
; without art. as n.pr. = TI8% Gn 46:16.

+ DTN s ™ GK 7 npr. m. son of Caleb, of tribe of Judah 1 Ch 2:18.

t TIAN S 7° GK 7° npr.loc. city of Phenicia ( Assyrian Aruada , etc. v. COT

Gn 10:18 Di * 78! : Apaotot ; mod. Rudd ) on an island near main land,
northward from Tripolis, mentioned with Sidon Ez 27:8, cf 11.

+ °TV8 Ss 7! GK 7? adj. gent. c. art.as n. coll. (Assyrian Arudai , etc.
COT © ) mentioned among Canaanites, *J]NJ Gn 10:18 = 1Ch1:16.

t "TIS n.pr. m. ason of Haman Est 9:9 ( Pers. , perhaps = haridayas, delight
of Hari, v. Add Thes ” ; but text very uncertain; cf. diff. tradition as to the names

in ).

+ NOP IN S 8 GK ™ npr. m. ason of Haman Est 9:8 ( Pers. , perhaps =

Hari-data , given by Hari, v. ib. , but Dapadada. ) :

+L [8 S ” TWoT '* GK ’*] vb. pluck, gather (Ethiopic ) — Qal Pf. 1

s. IPN Ct5:1; 3 pl sf. JX) w 80:13 pluck (grapes from) vine yw 80:13 ,
myrrh Ct5:1.

7 s-5 8 TWOT '** GK 8’ n. m. Pr 28:15 lion ( Assyrian aria , Ethiopic
wild beast , cf. also 78 infr. y—78 Am 3:12 + 13 times+ 2S 23:20 Qr (
Kt PON ), La 3:10 (id. )+ yw 22:17 (COND for wh. read IND = 1D cf De
Pe Che crit. note); pl. ON 1 K 10:20; NVI (also m.) Zp 3:3 + 16 times (f.
Je 51:38? but cf Ju 14:5 );— lion, lit. in narrative Ju 14:5 18 17:34, 36, 37
28 23:20 = 1Ch11:22 2K17:25, 26 Pr22:13; 26:13 Ct4:8 ci Am3:12;
5:19 ; lion-images 1K 7:29 “?), 36; 10:19, 20 = 2Ch9:18, 19;in
comparison Nu 23:24; 24:9 Ju14:18 Is 38:13 Je51:38 28 1:33 Ez22:25 La

3:10; metaph. Na2:12 Zp3:3 Je 50:17 Ez19:2, 6 Pr28:15.For 1X) yw
22:17 read ND, cf above. Cf also N .

cal nN Ss 7 TwoT '°*° GK 7:75] n. f manger, crib ( Aramaic RAN , ,
Arabic stall , etc., Assyrian uri DI BAS 71! )— Pl. nis 2 Ch 32:28 (Aramaic
form for NIN; cf Lag PN '”); estr. NIN 1K 5:6, NP 8 2 Ch 9:25 — crib

of horses 1 K 5:6 (app. in enumeration of horses themselves, Eng. head , or span ,
cf. also 2 Ch 9:25 with 1K 10:26;so Th MV, but texthere dub. cf Klo),

hence 2 Ch 9:25 ; of any animals ( tant = a ) 2 Ch 32:28 (on Ry, v. Add.).
Vulg.Ar. = manger Mohit'®'° (GFM, privately), cf Lane *'“ . Also pl.
nis 2 Ch 32:28 b (read prob. ony? NVI) B Kit Benz ai. ).

+N s 4" TwoT °° GK > n,m. Am 3:8 lion( id. Syriac,
cf, also "IN supr. )—only sg. as above Am 3:4 +44 times + 2S 23:20 Kt (Qr
“AN ) La 3:10 (id. );— lion , lit. in narrative Ju 14:8 °?), 9 28 23:20 1K

13:24?) 25, 26, 28 (c. O°TY text error according to Klo) 28; 20:36 ‘**?
cf. Is 11:7; 35:9; 65:25; in simile Gn 49:9 28 17:10 w7:3; 10:9; 17:12;
22:14 Is 21:8; 31:4 Je2:30; 12:8; 49:19; 50:44 La3:10 (Kt) Ez 1:10;
10:14 1Ch12:8 Ho11:10 Jo1:6 Mi5:7, cf Am3:4, 8 Ec 9:4; metaph.
Gn 49:9 Dt33:22 Jb4:10 w22:22 Is 15:9 Je 4:7; 5:6 Na2:12 °*), 13.

tT nN s 47 TWOT 76° GK 3>7* npr. m. so appar. 2K 15:25 an

officer of Pekahiah, but c. art. 7? )N , & on text with possible corruption &
dittography v. Klo.

Lt PRIN s 74 TwoT 1% GK 7-7-7! 4, npr. £ (Ew; v. p. 1120)
Ariel (lioness of El) name applied to Jerusalem Is 29:1 °?), 2 “*?, 7 (so Ges
Ew Che Di al.; De Brd Or al. say hearth of El, cf PXIX). Du Is

Benz J. Benzinger.

29:1 (q.v. ) makes 1 = PRIN , from TN + 5 afform., hearth (not + 2X hearth of
El) .2. u.pr. m. a chief man among returning exiles Ezr 8:16 . 3. N17 NAN 258
23:20 = 'O NIN 1 Ch 11:22 taken by RV Dr “™ al. as npr. m. , read
two sons of Ariel of Moab; RS °™ **° comp. XIX MI 12, altar-hearth (so Sm
& So,and Dr &™ *", v. sub PRIN ) and transl. IX 'X altar-hearths of Moab
4, Ez 43:15 & Qr v 15, 16 vid. sub PRI.

t ONIN S % GK 39° fpr. m. ( app. n.gent. from foregoing, but Nu

26:17. ApindA (Gn 46:16 Apondeic, Aponditc, Azndeic) = foregoing ) a son
of Gad Gn 46:16 Nu 26:17; also adj. gent. c. art.as npr. coll. Nu 26:17
ON TINT NNDW = Apmmet.

+L 2NON s °! TWOT °°” GK 7] n. [ m. ] (form & meaning dub. v. inff.

) —only in DPN Is 33:7; Ges DPN heroes; cf Thes Kn Che; Hi

ONIN; cf De, who der. from PN, lit. = lion of God, coll. c. sf, &

transl. their heroes; n.gent. from DIN = Zion Note ne er Say Po

Ew 2NN = DYN trembling , cf. Di. Brd proposes 17°7"T ‘cry pitifully.’ S
al. read some form of AN , N.. Wholly uncertain.

is} NS twor | (burn, cf, Arabic whence hearth; Ew ° '°® al. v. infr. )

eae DN IN n. [ m. ] hearth, altar-hearth ( Ap) ; from 7X with 9 aff.
according to Ew ° '8 ol] § 20 Sm Ez 43:15 Di Is 29:1 al. ; but this formation

very rare & here dub. ; Hi De Brd Or Is 29:1 der. from 28 +°7N =

hearth of El, v. also RS 8° ‘4° | who thinks of pillar-altars; cf’ AT172N1N MI
2 y. Sm & So,and Dr 8" *') —°NAN Kt Ez 43:15, 16;(Qr INN); =
WIT v 15 (Vrss Co ORIN ), all c. art..—of altar-hearth in Ezekiel’s temple.

+[ aT IN S > GK 7’] n.pr.loc. home of Abimelek ( Thes Add sub O7N ) Ju

9:41 AQIIND, prob. = TIT 2K 23:36, cf Jer Lag Onomst 146 2nded. 178 Tt
must have lain near Shechem; identified by MV _ al. with EJ Ormah, 2 hours SE.

Nbr A. Neubauer.

from Shechem ( vandeVelde ***""-% ), but this place not otherwise known; cf,
Survey °°”.

+ HI)8 s ° GK ™ npr. m. Araunah , a Jebusite—'X 2S 24:20 °??, 21,
22, 28 “*) (but read °J1 78 TAY cf We Dr) v 23, 24; Kt AIVNATI A v
16 (Qr AIIIND) c. art. but cof Dr; Kt PIWN'A v 18 (Qr WIN); = WIS
(av. ) LCR2ZIIST; inS&Ch Opva.

TIX TWOT | ( cf Arabic be firm , also withdraw, retreat ) .

+ T]8 s °° Twort ' GK ™ n,m. Ez 17:23 cedar ;— f. Ez17:22 'X
nd, but del. SAIN Co ;— ( Arabic pine-tree , etc.; Ethiopic Syriac ) —'N

TTT

abs. Lv 14:4 + 19 times, TIN Jb 40:17 +6 times; pl. OTN Is 9:9 + 35 times;
estr. "TUN Is 2:13 +5 times; sf. TDN Je 22:7 Zc 11:1; PTIN Is 37:24 = 2K

19:23 ;— 1. cedar-tree ,(.a) as growing Nu 24:6 w 148:9 Is 41:19 ; 44:14 cf

Ez 31:8 ; especially as growing on Lebanon 1K 5:13; 2K 14:9 = 2Ch25:18
(both in fable of Jehoash); often J1227)A( °TIN Ju9:15 Is 2:13; 14:8 y 29:5 ©
( fig.) 104:16, cf 1K 5:20 2K 19:23 = Is 37:24 w92:13 Ct5:15 Ez27:5 (
sg. coll.) Ze 11:1, 2 (fig. ); Ct1:17 Ezr3:7 Je 22:23 ( fig.) Ez 17:3 (fig. ); (
b ) especially in sim. , of outward power, stateliness & majesty y 80:11 ( ON 'N)
cf. Ez31:3 (personif., but v. Co on text), Am 2:9 ; of individuals Je 22:7 w
92:13, Ez 17:22, 23; cf other exx. of fig. use, supr.; sim. of straightness &
strength Jb 40:17 (tail of hippopotamus). 2. cedar-timber, cedar-wood for building,
OPPS SY 28 5:11 1K5:22, 24; 6:10; 9:11 1 Ch 14:13 22:4 Oe) 2Ch 27

Ezr 3:7 ; without 7Y 2S 7:2, 7 1K 6:9, 15, 16, 18 °?), 20, 36; 7:2 ©), 3
, 7, 11, 12; 10:27 1Ch17:1, 6 2Ch1:15; 2:2; 9:27 & Ct8:9 Is9:9 Je
22:14, 15 (cf also Is 44:14 1K 5:20 Ez27:5_ supr. ) 3. cedar-wood used in

purifications, c. TY Lv 14:4, 6, 49, 51, 52 Nu 19:6 (all P).

tT ay IN Ss ™! TwoT ' GK ™! n. f. coll. cedar-panels, cedar-work Zp 2:14

[TIN s 29 pwoT 1 GK as) adj. firm, strong ( cf. Arabic supr. )
OTN Ez 27:24.

vandeVelde C. W. M. van de Velde, esp. circa., Reis door Syrie en Palestina; E. T.,
Narrative of a Journey through Syria and Palestine;

tT iaiaial S 47 GK °°? nupr.loc. Meroz, in northern Palestine Ju 5:23 ( expl. as
= T1182), retreat by Thes MV al. )

is TIN s %-73 TWOT '* GK 7-78 vb. wander, journey, go ( Ph. M7 in
TNA , prob. = DIN cf. Ethiopic lead, conduct, v. No ““S '****” ; epithet of god
Eshmun, Sab. F1% DHM Pr Penkm P70 Aramaic MIN , traveller ) — Qal Pf.

TIN} consec. Jb 34:8; Pt. DDN Ju19:17 +; ph ONT N Je 9:1 ;— 1. journey, go ,
c. OY fig. of association, companionship Jb 34:8 nd?7) ins OY SOY WII? 'N)
UW JOWIN DY (cf. also 727 wil:l).2. Pt. wandering, wayfaring, journeying ,
OT NT WNT Ju 19:17; as subst. wanderer, wayfarer, traveller 0 & 2S 12:4 (||
a ), Je 14:8 (|| 12, in sim. of”); OTN yn wayfarers’ lodging-place Je 9:1.

54
+778 s ™ TwoT '* GK ™ n. m. Jb 6:18 ( f Pr 15:19) way, path (

Assyrian urfu COT SS , Aramaic 718%, )—'N abs. y 19:6 +; cstr. Pr 4:18
+; sf. TN Jb 19:8 w139:3 < Inf. estr.; pl. abs. MIND Jus:6 7); ester.
NINN Jb 8:13 +; sf. 0 TIN Jb 13:27; 33:11; ODN Jo 2:7 NX Pr 9:15;
ODN MAN Pr 2:15; also PN WIN Is 2:3 +; PO WIN wl1l9:15 + etce.;— way,
path (in Heb. mostly poet.) 1. lit. Ju 5:6 ‘*? song of Deb. (alone = highways ,
opp. MI2222¥ 'N crooked ( by -) paths; cf. also N12°N) 7977 ib .); 1s 33:8 DY
'N = wayfarer (|| nivon ), v. also Gn 49:17 (blessing of Jacob) (|| JJ) &
ONIN & Dw" those who make straight their ways (|| Ta7 "712 PY) Pros,
'N N12 go (tread) a path Is 41:3 ; of course of locusts Jo 2:7 'X JIWAY? iar, they
confuse not their paths (|| P27 ); O°? 'X paths of the seas w 8:9; TIX YI run
along a path, fig. of sun yw 19:6.2. fig. path, way , of course & fortunes of life Jb
8:13; 13:27 = 33:11; 19:8 (|| njizni) w 139:3 (|| YD (Inf. estr. of HI. Y27
), not "INT, cf. Bae) 142:4 (|| TIN] Pr 3:6 (|| JI7) 4:18; 15:19 (both || id. )
Is 26:7 (|| 2492) so PO NI'N JIT Is 3:12 ; plain or even path WW 'N y
27:11 ; in two cases with a special ref. (1) owai2 MIN Gn 18:11 (J)of
menstruation; (2) J “aN FW NOTTS a path ( which ) I shall not return, I am

going Jb 16:22 i1.e.to Sh ’ol, cf Assyrian name of lower world irsit la tarat , land
without return, v. Jr 10, 65.3. fig. way, of mode of living, or of character Jb

34:11 (|| 295) w119:9 . Specif.: a. ways of , his mode of action w 25:10 ; b. of
man’s righteousness, called ways of” w 25:4 (|| D277) 44:19; 119:15 (||

Bae F. Baethgen.

O72) Is2:3 = Mi4:2 (|| PITT) cf yuawn 'N Is 26:8 ; also way of
justice, uprightness , etc. ODWA'N Pr 2:8 (|| JTF) 17:23 Is 40:14 (|| JIT), 'S
TW? Pr 2:13 (|lid.), APTS 'N 8:20 (|| MDNI), 12:28 (|| 7°N] IIT); so
M1 Nalone Is 30:11 (|| JDJ) Pr 15:10 ; note especially O° NIN, path of life ,
in righteousness & enjoyment of God yw 16:11 Pr2:19; 5:6; 15:24 ( opp. DINW
), also on? 'N 10:17 (on these cf Str Pr 14:32); e. of wickedness, 7775 'N
way, path of the violent y 17:4, cf. also Pr 22:25 ; oy 'S Pr 4:14 (|| JT),
YY D’N 1:19; sq. abstr. TeV 'N w119:104,so v 128 (|| 0°75 ), also c.
adj. YA'N w1l9:101 cf Pr2:15 ( Ow Py crooked ) called oviy "No Jb 22:15 ;
note also O7°N 'N their destructive ways , i.e. ways that cause destruction Jb 30:12 (
cf. 19:12 ). 4. by meton. traveller, wayfarer Jb 31:32 (cf. 2a 28 12:4) & in pl.
caravans 6:18, 19; but read perhaps 182 31:32, NINT'N 6:18 (v. MD), 19

tT TIN Ss 7-73 TWOT '! GK 7:78 npr. m. ( traveller ? ) 1. aman of Asher
1 Ch 7:39 . 2. head of a family of returning exiles Ezr 2:5 = Ne 7:10; perhaps =
e

NIN Ne 6:18.

+ OOS s °’ TWoT '* GK ™° n. f. meal, allowance (of food) abs. Je 40:5
; estr. 7)? NAN Pr 15:17 a portion of herbs , i.e. a slender meal; elsewhere of
allowance given to captive king Jehoiachin, 772M) 'X a continual allowance 2K
25:30 = Je 52:34; 1NNIN ib. = id.

+[NOI s °° TWwoT '* GK ™°] n. £. travelling company, caravan (
strictly Pt. of FIN), cstr. NOV NX Gn 37:25; pl. estr. MIND N Is 21:13; of
also sub 17 &, 4.

ORIN Ss 4 TWOT 15% GK 7870-7) DORAN ete, v. 1 & IL TIN.

tT PIN Sak T "ON go Gk n.pr. m. son of Haman Est 9:9 ;
Apoatoc n.pr. m. king of Ellasar Gn 14:1, 9, ally of Chedorlaomer in his western
foray ( prob. = Rim-Aku , Elamite king of Larsa = Ellasar; cf COT "*?’* ) =

*D°AN . On Rim-Aku ( = Eri-Aku?), v. now also Dr ©™™ OS" PSF. Zim KAT 3 397
thinks identification very dubious.

+t JI8 s 48 Twor '2 GK ™, TIN s 7% TWoT ' GK 8] vb. be
long , almost always of time ( Assyrian aréku COT °°S | Aramaic TIN, )— Qal Pf.
JINX Gn 26:8 ; Impf. JON? Ez 12:22; 3 fpl. JIDIND) Ez 31:5 (del. B Co)—

be long , subj. O°72°55 (i.e. a long time passed Gn 26:8 (J); cf Assyrian urriku timi ,
days grew long , Creation Tablet* v. COT Gn 1:1 ); of delayed fulfilment of prophecy

Ez 12:22; subj. IND Ez31:5 (but cf supr.) Hiph. Pf. JUND Pr 19:11;
ADINT) Dt 22:7, etc.; Impf. PUN? Dt 17:20 +; IDX? Dt 25:15 ; ITN? Ex 20:12
cf, Dt5:16; 6:2; ]J2°-INA Dt 4:26; 30:18, etc.; Imv. fs. "D°UNd Is 54:2: Inf.
estr. PING Nu 9:19, 22; Pt. PIN Ec 7:15; 8:12 ;—1. trans. prolong ,(a)
obj. O°7)? (i.e. live long) Dt 4:26 , 40; 5:30; 11:9; 17:20; 22:7; 30:18; 32:47 Jos
24:31 = Ju2:7 (c. “UD = survive ), Pr28:16 Is 53:10 Ec 8:13 ; also (late)
without O°7)" Ec 7:15; 8:12;(6)id. 1K 3:14 " subj. PANY MDINT) J will
prolong thy days; (c ) postpone anger Is 48:9 cf. Pr 19:11 (1.e. shew oneself slow to
anger); v. also Jb 6:11 WI TV IX® Le. be patient; (d) lit. (but in fig. ) make long
furrows (c. y, ) w 129:3 ; tentcords Is 54:2 ; tongue 57:4 (stretch out in mockery). 2.
intrans. grow long, continue long (i.e. display length or continuance), subj. 0°72? Ex
20:12 = Dt5:16; 6:2; 25:15; tarry long Nu 9:19, 22 (subj. J1Y«J ), /ast (continue)
long , subj. JD Pr 28:2 ; be long (lit.) of staves of ark 1K 8:8 2Ch5:9.

4
J 8& s °° tTwoT '* GK *o, n. [ m. ] length —only sg.,'X abs. Ex 27:1

+; estr. Gn6:15; JDIN Ex 25:10 +; OD 0% 2 Ch3:11; [28 Ez 42:11, etc—a.
length of ark Gn 6:15 (P), of land of Canaan 13:17 (J); most often of ark & other
measurements in tabernacle & temple Ex 25:10, 17; 26:2, 8; 27:1, 9 +(22
times Ex, P), 1K 6:2, 3, 20 +(13 times K & Ch), Ez 40:7, 11, 18 + (41

times Ez), etc. b. of time 0°72? 'N Dt 30:20 Jb 12:12 w21:5; 23:6; 91:16; 93:5
Pr3:2, 16 La5:20.c¢. O°9X 'X forbearance, self-restraint , Pr 25:15 —( Ez 31:7

S Co read for J 8%, cf v 5 where Co del. vb. JIN; 41:22 read
prob. 1178 Sm, or VITX Co = base.)

Zim H. Zimmern.
KAT E. Schrader, 3“ ed. by H. Winckler and H. Zimmern.

+L TDN s 7 TWoT | GK °°] adj. long —only ostr. 8 Ex 34:6 +14
times— TANG 'N long of pinion Ez 17:3 (|| 2473 O°5J311 ) of eagle, in metaph. ;
elsewhere always of feelings, as subst. Ec 7:8 1117 'X the patient of spirit ( opp.
") ria} ); OPDX 'N one slow to anger Pr 14:29 (opp. TI Wi? ), so 15:18 (opp.
mralg WR ), 16:32 (|| m2 wliria) ); more often of %, DSN 'N, Ex 34:6 OD
NAN] TOMA) DDN 'N PI) cf Nu 14:18 Ne 9:17 w 86:15; 103:8; 145:8;
so + AYIIT PV ODI) Jo 2:13 cf Jon 4:2 (where 98), 1°D 747}) DDN 'N Na
1:3 ; JBN JIN? only Je 15:15 ,'N appar. noun; read JN? cf Pr 25:15.

+L] 18 s ™ TWOT '°* GK *°'] adj. long —only fs. abs. TDN ;— a. of
time, 'N 779117793 long war 2 S 3:1 ; of the exile Je 29:28 ; b. fig. of God’s wisdom
AT PDN 'N Jb 11:9 (| DM 77).

+ QIN s ™ TWoT '* GK 7° n. f. healing of a wound, restoration (
properly the new flesh that grows at the wounded spot, Arabic ; Fi 7" *""'!** | so

Fl De on Is 58:8; v. also Di )—'N 2 Ch 24:13 Ne 4:1; 208 Je 30:17;
33:6; cstr. NIDN Je 8:22; JN IJIN Is 58:8 ;—always fig. a. healing, restoration
of Israel Is 58:8, here c. vb. MX, elsewhere c. T7Y; Je 8:22 (|| NDI), c.
2Y Hiph., subj." , 30:17 ; 33:6 (|| id. ) b. restoration of walls of temple 2 Ch
24:13 , of walls of Jerusalem (cf. Fi supr.) Ne 4:1 (both c. Wy ).

t Ts SS! GK ® nprloc. city in Babylonia ( Bab. Uruk ) , mod. Warka on

left bank of Euphrates, c. 40 miles NW. from Ur (118 ) towards Babylon; cf.
Loftus ©S '* pi P* 1 Gn 10:10 (v. Ezr 4:9).

+ "D8 Ss °! GK *° adj. gent. (deriv. unknown ) applied to WIN 2S 15:32 ;

16:16; 17:5, 14 1Ch27:33; with art. = n. coll. 'Nd Pipe Jos 16:2 (not far
from Bethel).

ON s >? TWOT '? GK °" 4 n.pr. m. Aram ( Assyrian Aramu ,etc., v. DI™

71. Thes al. proposes VON = OV but cf N6 as below ) — 1. Sth son of Shem
Gn 10:22, 23 1 Ch 1:17. 2. grandson of Nahor Gn 22:21.3. 1Ch2:23.4.a
descendant of Asher 1 Ch 7:34 Elsewhere only of Aramzean people & land( = 1
supr. ), f. 2S 8:5 m. 28 10:14.a. people, sg. coll. = the Arameeans , a leading

Fi Frederick Field, especially circa., Origenis Hexaplorum quae supersunt.

branch of the Shemitic stock inhabiting Mesopotamia & northern Syria, in many tribes &
settlements; 2 S 8:5 a) , 6 + 1K 20:20, 21 + 1Ch 19:10, 12 + (64 times S K Ch)
Am 9:7 Is7:2, 4, 5, 83; 9:11; 17:3 Je 35:11; s0 Ez 16:57; 27:16, but Co in

both OV7N ; QIN DY Am 1:5; of particular divisions of Aramaic, wn Ml'X 28
10:6, NDIN'N 28 10:6, 8 w 60:2 (title), PYAT'N 2S88:5 cf 1Ch18:5,even 'N

O73] w 60:2 (title); (note that Assyrian never gives name Aramu to people W. of
Euphrates, but Chatti instead, with other particular names, COT Gn 10:22, also DI '

)j;on 28 8:12, 13 1Ch18:11 v. OTN . b. less often clearly of land, Aramaic Nu
23:7 28 15:8 + 2Ch 20:2 (read however here OVFN Thes Add ail. ),'X TTW Ho

12:13 ; also of particular divisions of the territory O° 1] 'N ‘ Mesopotamia ,’ i.e. prob.
land between Euphrates & Chaboras, so Di after Kiep , Gn 24:10 Dt 23:5 Ju3:8 (

cf w60:2 supr.); cf 'X 775 Paddan-Aram Gn 25:20; 31:18; 33:18; 35:9, 26;
46:15 SN nijS 28:25, 6, 7 v. 71); pwn 'N 28 8:6 cf 1Ch18:6.c. often
indeterminate, especially in'X 77 etc., perhaps primarily land but often including

people: so Ju2:10; 10:6 ('X 7 ON) 1K 10:29 + 2Ch1:17 +(41 times K & Ch)
Is 7:1 —{ Cf especially NG Schenkel BL, ZMG 1871, 113; Hermes v. 3, 443 f. DI Pa 257 )

t AN S 7° GK 8” adj. gent. Aramean, c. art. "Nol Gn 25:20 (2). 98:5 ;
31:20, 24 2K 5:20; of Israel 72 N'N Dt 26:5; pl. OVIN 2K 8:28, 29 (||

DIN ) 9:15 (lid. ); DIT ( = 'N7) 2. Ch 22:5 (|| id. ); TINT WD 1 Ch
7:14 his Arameean concubine —( O°7118 Kt 2K 16:6 read rather Qr ODITN .-)

tT Mn IN ady. only of language in Aramaic 2 K 18:26 = Is 36:11 Ezr 4:7 ‘??
Dn 2:4.

O7NX TWOT '™ (¥ of following; cf O17).

+ TIN s 7 TworT '* GK §° n,m. Is 32:14 citadel —'X abs. Je 30:18

+; estr. Is 25:2; pl. nix abs. Am 3:9 °**): cstr. 1:4 +; IPN Mi
5:4 +, etc.— citadel, castle, palace , not used before royal period, mostly in
prophets, especially common in Am & Je; citadel as securely barred (in sim.) Pr
18:19 ; mirera N°A 'N i.e. the citadel, stronghold 1K 16:18, cf 2K 15:25 ; usually
more general, of castles, palaces , prominent buildings; especially used in speaking of
conquest, because the fine buildings would be especially object of attack & plunder,
palaces of Isr. Am 6:8 ; of Jerusalem Is 32:14 (sg. coll.) La2:5, 7 2Ch36:19
w 48:4, 14; 122:7 cf Ho8:14 Mi5:4 Am2:5 Je 17:27; of Samaria Am 3:10

Kiep H. Kiepert.

, 11; also Je 6:5; 9:20 belonging to Benhadad (i.e. Aramaic) Am 1:4 Je 49:27;
of Tyre Is 23:13 Am 1:10; of Babylon Is 25:2 (sg. coll.), cf 13:22 where read

POIVAIN for PNIUID?N so S B Che Di (|| o75"H ef Ez 19:7

according to al.; DI ®° “defends MT in Ez 19:7 & comp. Assyrian
almattu , fortress ); of Edom Is 34:13 , of Gaza Am 1:7, of Rabbah 1:14, of Bozrah
1:12 , of Kerioth 2:2 , of Ashdod 3:9, of Egypt 3:9.

t 1 DIN Ss’ GK *3 npr. m. ason of Saul ( palatinus ) 28 21:8.

1] UN twor ':'( of Arabic alacer, latus fuit ; possible ¥ of following ) .

t Js S 7° GK *'4 npr. m. a descendant of Esau (? Aramaic wild-goat ) Gn
36:28 = 1Ch1:42 (v. also JW"7).

54
iT As 1) Xs 7-797 Twor '* GK §-8!° n. | m. ] fir or cedar ( Assyrian
erinu COT SS , Mish. pl. QINN) Is 44:14 (|| TIN, TIA, PPX, TW? MY).

<
+7) & s 7%" TwoT 1 GK *?-8!° npr. m. (fir-tree ) a descendant of
Judah 1 Ch 2:25.

tT JAIN S 189.3120 Gk 7! n.pr.loc. whence wine, so Co Ez 27:19 for MT
11 17); cf Assyrian wine of Aranabanim .

tT JII8 S 7° GK *° npr. m. a descendant of David 1 Ch3:21.

t JJI8 S ! GK *! npr. m. a Jebusite, whose threshing-floor was bought by
David to erect an altar 1 Ch 21:15, 18, 20°), 21 ©), 22, 23, 24, 25, 28,

& according to 2 Ch 3:1 became site of temple; called TIJIN 2S 24:16 f. qv.

T TITS Ss 7 GK 88) 78 n.pr. fl. Arnon , wady & stream in Moab ( MI
JINN, Thes Add Rob Ges MV der. from 721, i.e. the rushing, roaring stream )
— ITN Nu 21:13 7), 14 + 12 times, ] TTX Nu 21:28 + 10 times—called
boundary between Moab & Amorites Nu 21:13 Jull:18, 22 cf ] 718 2723 Nu
22:36 ; often 78 on] Dt 2:24, 36; 3:8, 12, 16; 4:48 2K 10:33; TIN |
Jos 12:1, 2; 13:9, 16; WS ond Nu 21:14; i.e. the stream-ravines that unite
to form Arnon, cf. Di: also 78 N13 heights of Arnon Nu 21:28; NINAYA

TIS fords of Arnon Is 16:2 ; elsewhere Nu 21:13, 24, 26 Jull:13, 18, 26;
syn. of Moab Je 48:20; (cf Tristr M°!°* ; mod. Mjib )

I. JN TWOT '®>!°° (-V assumed for foll. word, cf Sta * 78°; DI ™ '° argues

for V 17% (so Thes ), on ground of an Assyrian éri , synon. of érénu . )

TIS s 27 TWOT 1 GK 7, c. art. TIAN, 7] Wido03 mm. Ex 35, 12 (
f. 184, 17; 2Ch8, 11) chest, ark ( Ph. JN, sarcophagus , Assyrian érénu

(& érti) chest Zim ®° °” , Arabic chest , so Aramaic also Nab. NIN, Vog ?!”,
Ph. Mish. also pl. MN1]NX )—only sg.; abs. + JINN 2K 12:10 = 2 Ch 24:8;
c. art. JND Dt 10:2 + always except Ex Lv Nu where ] Wi ( Ex 25:14 °?) + 13

times Ex, Lv 16:2 Nu 3:31; 10:35); estr. JINN Ex 25:10 +, + ] WN Ex 30:6
Nu 4:5 ; 7:89 ;— f 1. chest , for money-offerings 2 K 12:10, 11 2Ch24:8, 10,
11 ©?) . + 2. sarcophagus, mummy-case , of Joseph Gn 50:26 (E ). 3. chest, ark in
tabernacle & temple, containing tables of law, with cherubim above, the especially

seat of ’ among his people, only Hex (71 times) S (61 times) K (12 times) & Ch
(48 times) + Ju 20:27 Je 3:16 w 132:8; used alone & in various combinations ( cf:
Seyring “AW 18! 48) a. indef. DOW XY JIN an ark of shittim-wood Ex 25:10
Dt 10:3 cf v 1.b. def. Ni Ex 25:14 +54 times (Hex P, except Jos JE;S K
Ch). ¢c. 3171 'N Jos 4:11 +32 times Jos (JED) S K Ch. d.'X OT ON 7 18-3332
4:11; OD INT 'N 1S 4:13 +32 times S Ch (but 1S 14:18 °?) read THDNT

We Dr), cf IW IN'R + 1Ch 13:3. e. INT? TIN 'N 1S 5:7 +6 times S,
term used only by Philistines; NITY? TON TVD IN + 1Ch 15:12, 14; TVR
09° °§ + Jos 4:5 (JE); 'N WP 1 IN + 1K 2:26; YINI-72 TIN TP IN F
Jos 3:13 (JED) cf aa ee PITS MIA] /X vo 11, where N70 (c. art. is
prob. interpol., v. Di; only once & late the long phrase OW"N7P1 WS 0219397
IWP TD OFINT NR 1 Ch 13:6. f. in combination with ma, largely D &
under D’s influence; N°V29 JIS ark of the covenant + Jos 3:6 C2) 8: 4:9: 6:6
(all JED); TT? MTA 'N Nu 10:33 ; 14:44 (both J) Dt 10:8; 31:9, 25 Jos 4:7,
18; 6:8; 8:33 Je 3:16 +17 times S K Ch; once longer 2Y NINAN " NID 'N
D220 + 1S 4:4; also OT ONT M2 'N + Ju20:27 18 4:4 28 15:24 1Ch
16:6; & ODT" MIA 'N Dt 31:26 Jos 3:3. g.N17Y9 JIN ark of the
testimony , only in P , corresponding to N-V2'N (cf Di on Ex 25:16), Ex 25:22

ark of thy strength 2 Ch 6:41 w 132:8 —( Cf. also tables given by Seyring l.c. &
his theory as to earliest designation of ark.)

NATIN s 7 TwoT '* GK *7 vy, DX.

MINN v. AION.

t TDN n.pr.loc. city in northern Syria ( Assyrian Arpadda Di ** *” )— 'N Is
10:9 elsewhere TIN; c. 15 miles N. of Aleppo, mod. Te/ Erfad ; in OT only as
conquered by Assyria, always named with Hamath, etc. 2 K 18:34; 19:13 = Is
36:19; 37:13 (on ‘Pagé0 = Apodd cf. Lag ®N ™), also Is 10:9 Je 49:23 ;
(of, Nd MG 1871,258 Kien ib- 655.)

13 1Ch1:17, 18, 24: TWIDIN Gn 11:10, 11; doubtless a geogr. name (
deriv. & meaning dub. , Thes der. from boundary (stem define, limit), cf also
Ethiopic wall, + 7WD = TWD, i.e. Chaldean; so Schr ©°' Gn 10:22 who
identifies with Babylonia (cf. Gn 11:12 f. & O'FWD AWN v 28, 31); v. another
interpr. Dl ane according to most = Arrapachitis on Upper Zab, NE. from

Nineveh, Assyrian Arbafa , Armen. Albak Lag “™" S™* tl sq BS MV, Di
Gn 10:22 Lag SY **4 No 7S 1882.18? . but Assyrian Arbafa is unfavourable to this

).

<
VY IS8 S 7° TWOT '% GK 845407 n. f. Gn 10:11 & (seld.) m. Ez 21:24 earth,

land ( Ph. MI YN, Assyrian irsitu COT SS , Arabic, Sab. PINe.g. Os 9
DHM ZMG 1875, 594, 614; Sem. Sprachf. 12 , cf Pri BAS i. 374n. , Aramaic YAN , ) _ 'N abs.

Gn 1:24 +; estr. 2:11 +; 798 1:10 +5 ¢. art. always PINT Bt +3 a
loc. TAN 11:31 +, (poet. = (DX Jb 34:13; cf 18 25:23 1K 1:31); sf. SN
20:15 + ]3I8 (JSI8 ) 12:1 +, ete. pl. NINN Je 28:8 + 65 times; cstr. NIST
Ez 39:27 +6 times; sf. OM SIX Gn 10:5 +2 times;— 1. a. earth , whole earth ( opp.

toa part) Gn 18:18, 25; 22:18 ( = NOINT 12:3) Je25:26, 29, 30; 26:6 Is
37:16, 20 = 2K 19:15, 19 Zc4:10, 14 +.b. earth, opp. to heaven, sky Gn 1:2
Ex 20:4 Dt 5:8; 30:19 Ju5:4 La2:1 Is37:16 = 2K 19:15 w146:6 1Ch21:16;
29:11 2Ch2:11 +; as permanent Ec 1:4; built on foundations, or pillars 1S 2:8 wy
104:5 Jb 38:4 Is 48:13; 51:13, 16 cf also Is 24:18 w 82:5 ; firm, so that its
shaking is something terrible, & token of terrible power 18 14:5 28 22:8 = w 18:8
Jb9:6 cf w46:3 & v 7;soalso Am8:8 Is 2:19, 21; 24:18, 19, 20 w60:4;
77:19 ; 99:1; 114:7; as hung on nothing Jb 26:7 ; with waters under it Ex 20:4 = Dt

Bo S. Bochart.

5:8 cf Gn 7:11; personified, especially as addressed, called to witness, etc. Dt 32:1

Je 6:19; 22:29 Is 1:2 Mil:2 Jb 16:18.c. earth = inhabitants of earth Gn 6:11 ;
11:1 1K 2:2; 10:24 w33:8; 66:4 + cf 'R ban Pr 8:31 Jb 37:12.2.land = a.
country, territory, Wi 'S Gn 10:10, O78 'N 21:21; cf also 10:11; 11:28, 31;
13:10; 47:6, 27; 50:8 Is 7:18; 23:1, 13; 27:13 w78:12 Je 25:20 1Ch1:43;
personif. Is 62:4 Ec 10:16, 17.b. district, region Gn 19:28 ; 22:2 Jos 11:3. w 42:7.
c. tribal territory Dt 34:2 Ju21:21 18 9:4, 16; 13:7 1K 15:20 Is 8:23; and still
smaller territories 1S 9:4, 5.d. piece of ground Gn 23:15 . e. specif. and of Canaan,
or Israel Gn 11:31; 12:1, 5, 6, 7; 31:3 Lv 14:34 Dt17:14; 18:9 2K5:2,4+;

especially obj. of WI? possess Dt 3:20 + often Dt w al. ; so after rap Jos 19:49 +;

JD] Dt 1:21 +.f. = inhabitants of land Lv 19:29 Ez 14:13 + cf Dt24:4 Zc 12:12
etc. g. used even of Sh ’6/ Jb 10:21 , 22 (cf. Assyrian irsit la tarat , land without
return , in Descent of Ishtar, v. Jr 10, 65); v. also y139:15 Is 44:23 . 3. a. ground ,

surface of ground = NTN q.v. Gn 1:26, 30; 18:2; 33:3; 38:9 Ex 4:3; 16:14

Ru 2:10 18 5:4 + very often in S. b. soil , as productive = 727% Gnl:11, 12 Lv
19:9; 25:19; 26:4 cf Nul4:7, 8 Is36:17 = 2K 18:32 w72:6, 16; 107:34,
35 Ezr9:12 Ne 9:35. 4. 78 in phrases: a. people of the land 'XiJ" OY of non-

Israelites Gn 23:7, 12, 13 (P) Nu 14:9 (JE); as well as Isr. Lv 20:4 (H) 2K 15:5
> 16:15; 21:24 ©); especially common people, opp. officials, princes Lv 4:27 (P )

Ez 7:27 2K 11:18, 19. + b. in measurements of distance, 'NiJ N25 the space or
distance of country (v. 1123.) Gn 35:16, so’X N23 some distance Gn 48:7 2K
5:19 .e. WWI YIN the country of the plain, level or plain country Dt 4:33 Je 48:21;
WW 'N fig. w 143:10 (butread N78 S Bi Gr Che, cf w27:11).d.0°O'S
land of the living 27:13; 0°00 'N w 142:6 +.e.'Nit IX)? end (s ) of the earth Is
42:10; 43:6 (|| PIND) w135:7 Pr17:24,s0'X "ODN Pr 30:4 +; 'Na NX? Is
40:28 ; 41:5, 9.5. pl. NIST is almost wholly late, Je 16:15 +6 times Je; 23 times

Ez; Is 36:20; 37:11 = 2K 18:35; 19:11 (Is 37:18 read O49 v. Che Di & cf
2 K 19:17 ); 22 times Chr; Dn 9:7; 11:40, 42; wy 105:44; 106:27; 107:3; 116:9;
besides these only P Gn10:5, 20, 31 Lv 26:36, 39, except Gn 26:3, 4 (J R)
41:54 (JE); it denotes /ands, countries , often in contrast to Canaan, /ands of the nations ,
etc., v. especially abs. Ez 20:32 ; 22:4; = the various petty divisions of Canaan

afterward united under Israel’s control Gn 26:3, 4, cf’ 1 Ch 13:2 OKI? NSN, 2
Ch 11:23 AJIT? NIL.

tT NIN S 7” GK *®° npr. m. chamberlain of Zimri 1 K 16:9.

[ VI8 Ss 7” TwoT '® GK °°] vb. curse ( Assyrian araru Zim ®° ©: on
relation of meanings bind & curse in Assyrian v. D1 ™ '°') —Qal Pf. 1s. 0378)

SIAN Mal 2:2 ; Impf. 2 ms. 8A Ex 22:27 Nu22:6, 12; 8& Gn 12:3;

Imv. “TIN Nu 22:6; 23:7;3718,17 XN & Inf. abs. TIN all Ju5:23 ; Pt.
ITN Jb 3:8; PID Gn 27:29 Nu 24:9; 78 Gn 3:14 + 36 times etc.;—
curse || ])2 bless , chiefly in poetic & legal sources of JED & later imitations: Gn
12:3 ; 27:29 (J) Nu22:6, 12; 23:7; 24:9 (E) Ex 22:27 (E) Mal2:2; 0X8
WwW? WAN = curse for ever her inhabitants Ju 5:23 ; OV 97 & cursers of the
day (magicians whose imprecations made days unlucky) Jb 3:8. Pt. pass. VIN,
chiefly as exclamation, || J712 Gn 3:14, 17; 4:11; 9:25; 27:29; 49:7 Nu 24:9
(E, poet.) Dt 27:15-26 Ju21:18 158 14:24, 28; 26:19 Je 11:3; 17:5; 20:14,
15; 48:10 °°) Mal 1:14; ynixan O31 wa O’1N cursed be those who wander
from thy commands w 119:21 ( S Jer De Ri), NN TI TIAN this cursed
woman 2K 9:34. + Niph. Pt. O'DNI cursed Mal 3:9. + Pi. Pf. 3 ms. sf.

rN curse, lay under a curse Gn 5:29 (J); Pt. OVN7a0 O70 the curse-
bringing waters Nu 5:18—27 (P 6 times waters destroying the perjured adulteress
drinking them). + Hoph. Impf. N17 be cursed Nu 22:6 (E).

+ 8) s °° TWoT '** GK“ n. f. acurse Dt 28:20 Mal 2:2; 3:9;
estr. NIN Pr 3:33; pl. MIND Pr 28:27.

TIN S 2043 GK 828 v. “0

+ OJIN s ® TwoT ' GK *” npr. terr. Ararat ( Assyrian Urarfu COT

OS of Lag A Shh $1) _ Je 51:27; OITN Gn 8:4 +3 times—a district in
Eastern Armenia between the river Araxes & lakes Van & Oroomiah, cf KGF; to
this prob. ref. in 2K 19:37 = Is 37:38 'X YN; also Gn 8:4 'X 777, where the

ark rested; used perhaps with wider ref. Je 51:27 'X ninvnn (|| 720 , TIDWR ).

+(WIN s *' twor '” GK *] vb. betroth ( Mish. OTN, Ph. WN in npr.

Sem i. 50

, Lag connects with Arabic a fine , lit. pay the price , & so gain the right of
possession; cf’ Aramaic 0°7& one who farms land; Assyrian mirsu, tribute , Zehnpf
BAS 1-518 ) __only Pi. Pu. ; Pi. Pf. 3 ms. WIN Dt 20:7; °MWIN 28 3:14; sf.
TAWIN Ho 2:21“), 22; Impf. 2 ms. WIXM Dt 28:30 ;— betroth (subj. man)
obj. woman, TWN Dt 20:7 ; 28:30; sq. 2 of price paid to father & 4 of husband 2S
3:14 ; 1 of gift to bride & 4 of husband Ho 2:21 , 22, where fig. of Yahweh’s

Zehnpf R. Zehnpfund.

covenant mercy to Israel. Pu. Pf. 3 fs. mW be betrothed , c. 87, subj. 77ND Ex
22:15 Dt 22:28 ( Win2 AW! ); Pt. ff. nya xn Dt 22:23 , where affirmed of V1
Aina (sq. y, of husband) v 25, 27 (in both subj. JY¥30 ).

WINX ( to desire, request . Assyrian erésu DI ™ >).

+ WIS s ® TWoT 17" GK *° n. £. desire, request ( Assyrian éristw DI '*
) only estr. PODW 'N yw 21:3 (|| 429 MIND ) request granted by "” .

NWN v. TTR.

Gree ae Aptaéepénc, cf. BeRy on Ezr 4:23; 7:1f. Ne 1:1 )'® Ezr4:7
v. BD -RAVWHAIN Ezr 4:7, 23, NMAOWMAAN Ezr7:1, 11; 8:1 Ne2:1;

5:14; 13:6; Artaxerxes I, or Longimanus , son & successor of Xerxes, regined B.C.
465-424.

t ONIN S *° GK *? npr. m. a descendant of Judah 1 Ch 4:16 ( the latter
element in this & foll. may be ON God , but meaning of former part dub. Thes
comp. ON bind, quem Deus obligavit sc. voto ) .

t TPNWR S §! GK ®° npr. m. asonof Asaph 1 Ch 25:2 cf, TON? Vv
14.

t DTW S ** GK *° npr. m. a Manassite( Thes votum Dei, cf. supr. )
Nu 26:31 Jos 17:2 1Ch7:14.

+ PORT s 5 GK ™ adj. gent. 'NJas n. coll, Nu 26:31

WN S 748,784,800 TWOT 117 GK 86:837.0 nf Ex 9:23 (m. Je 48:45; y
104, 4; f£ & m. Je 20:9; Jb 20:26) WN‘ m. is dub.: Nu 16:18 read 9°2Y for
2nd O7Y( *®); Je 20:9 v. Ges § 4; 48:45 read (many MSS., Nu 21:28)
iN”; w 104:4 read perhaps ( Ol ) Oa 2 or ( Kenn ) 079) ; Jb 20:26 v. Ges $

Kenn B. Kennicott.

MSu(orl21b) sof Albr Z4W *71(1899).63 | fire ( Assyrian isatu COT © , Syriac , deriv.

from 1. WIN , , sociable, friendly element (MV _ Wetzst in De "sme et 4?-888 Tag BN
8 cf ), improb. especially in view of Assyrian; daghesh prob. secondary; cf also Sta °

aN abs. Ex 9:24 +; estr. Lv 6:2 +(seld.); + sf WN Dt4:36 Jb 18:5;
OQWN Is 50:11; OWN Is 66:24 ;— 1. fire , of conflagration, e.g. in briers, endangering
or destroying crops O°S ANS 74 WN NEM Ex 22:5 cf 3:2 WR3 VW 3 JOd (both
E ); more often of deliberate destruction by fire, especially UND YW (2 c. qam.

preton.) obj. golden calf Ex 32:20 (J), other idols Dt 7:5, 25, Asherim 12:3 ,
chariots Jos 11:6, 9 2K 23:11, house Ju 12:1; 14:15, tower 9:52 , city-gates Ne

1:3; 2:3, 13, 17, city Jos 6:24 Ju 18:27 cf. Is1:7 +;alsoD UN TPW Am 1:4,
7, 10 +; UND VYITNN TW + Jul:8; 20:48 cf 2K 8:12; VYITNN MRA
WN Jos 8:8, 19 ‘TWN 'PT Je 17:27 +; cf Ju9:49 28 14:30, 31 (of field, cf.
Ex 22:5 supr. ). 2. of supernatural fire, attending theophany Ex 3:2 ; 19:18 (both JE)
Dt4:11, 12, 15, 33, 36 +; specif. WX)A( TWY Ex 13:21, 22; 14:24 (all JE) Ne
9:12, 19 cf Dt1:33 (v. WR7ANT Nu 9:15, 16 P ); of destructive fire from '”
Nu ll:1, 2, 3 (J) 26:10 (P) Lv 10:2 (P); cf ny 'N in sim. of Yahweh’s

glory Ex 24:17 (E) Dt4:24; 9:3; v. also 1K 18:24, 38 2K 1:10‘), 12 ©),
14 Jb 1:16 (perhaps lightning intended), cf further of lightning Ex 9:23, 24 (JE) w

18:13, 14; 148:8 etc. 3. fire for cooking, roasting, parching, etc. WX OY roasted at a
fire Ex 12:8, 9 (P) cf Lv2:14 2Ch35:13 Is 44:16, 19; of tinder for lighting fire
Gn 22:6, 7 (E); of fire for melting (gold for the idolatrous calf) Ex 32:24 ; for

refining Je 6:29 , where read with Qr nyo OM WN: cf Mal 3:2 (sim. of

purifying work of messenger of cov’t). 4. especially of altar-fire Lv 1:7 °?); 6:2, 3, 5

, 16 +; in offering incense Lv 10:1, also NTT WX strange fire , i.e. an incense not
commanded, offered presumptuously 10:1 Nu3:4; 26:61 ; fire from '’ consuming
sacrifice (cf 2 Lv 9:24 2Ch7:1, 3; of fire in child-sacrifice (usually ( y, ) Ja Vay
WN2) 2K 16:3 ; 21:6 cf 17:17; 23:10 2Ch 33:6; also’N2 JW 2K 17:31,
"ND WW. 2 Ch 28:3 .5. fig. of Yahweh’s anger w 89:47 (sim.) cf Nal:6 La2:4
NII7-WN Ez 21:36; 22:31; 38:19, "ANI/2"WN Ez 36:5; v. also Is 66:15 w79:5
etc.; of word of ” Je 23:29 ; fig. of outbursting emotion yw 39:4 ; of flagrant wickedness
Is 9:17, etc. 6. in various combinations, WX ny) Gn 15:17 (J) a torch of fire( cf Di
); WRN? Ex 3:2 flame of fire , WN IT? Jo 2:5, WK PD? (in sim.) Dn 10:6 cf
Ze 12:6, MIA? WN w 29:7 WR DW? Is 66:15 cf NDT? 'N y 105:32, 'R AVI
na? Is4:5 cf Ho 7:6; WX DAW spark of his fire Jo 18:5 cf. WRIT D 41:11;
WN WIN w 21:10 oven of fire, VX WD Zc 12:6; WX W® light of fire w 78:14; WR

Albr K. Albretch.

v9 flaming fire y 104:4; WX Ww? Is 5:24 tongue of fire , UX OMA Ez 1:13 coals
of fire ,so 10:2, of WX BWI Ct 8:6; on WX NIN Ez 28:14, 16 v. JAN; NT UN
Dt 33:2, lit. fire of a law , or fire was a law , but NJ law is Pers. & late; read perhaps
NTP WN cf Ex 20:18 or NT]2 °[ WN cf Is 65:5.

+ [MWR ] on. f id. Je 6:29 Kt ONWN)A( ie. from their fire, but Qr OF UND,
v. sub WX.

MW s °° Two ' GK *? n,m. Jos 13, 14 an offering made by fire (>
Wetzst in De Pslmen 4-4. 889 der. from V 11. WIN , means to friendly relations betw.
God & man; cf. Lag ®% ') Ex 29:18 +32 times; cstr. TWN Lv 1:9 + 14 times
pl. cstr. (WN Lv 4:35; 24:9 +15 times; sf. (WN Nu 28:2, WN Lv 6:10 ; used
chiefly of offerings of animals, but also of the 79J?) Lv 2:11, and of the sacred

bread and frankincense Lv 24:7 which was placed on the table as a memorial, and
finally went to the priests. The word is used in Dt 18:1 Jos 13:14 (D) 1S 2:28;

elsewhere in P Lv 6:10; 10:15; 22:22 Nu 28:2, 3, especially in phrases 11s”
WR Lv 2:3 + 11 times T°? 11 PD AWN Ly 1:9 + 14 times, DWN AM 4
TP? Ex 29:18 +6 times, TW AM] 7 TY Ly 23:13, API PI? AW Lv
3:16 Nu 18:17, 717? JNA TWN Ex 29:25 Lv 2:16; 71°) AWN acc. after
verbs of offering Ex 30:20 + 14 times, TWN 717 T9'Y Nu 28:19, AW JDI2
MPD Ly 22:27 Nu 15:25.

tT WX Ss ° TWOT '? GK *8 2S 14:19 Mi 6:10, softer form for the usual U7? (
q.v. ) there is, are .(. Cf, Aramaic "MX , Arabic ; and on the softening of ye, yi to’ 7,
see Ew * 8° OL? NO § ak

+ DAWN S 8 GK *? npr. m (= INAWN ? so Thes ; more likely IVAW )
2nd son of Benjamin Gn 46:21 ( AoBnd ) Nu 26:38 ( AovBnp ) 1 Ch
8:1 ( B Yopa, A & L Aofna).

+ AWN S 7 GK *° adj. gent. ‘Nias n. coll. Nu 26:38.

+ JRWN s 7° GK ™! npr. m. achief of Edom Gn 36:26 1Ch 1:41 (etym.
dub. , AoBav, EosBav, AoeBbav .)

N6 T. Noéldeke, Beitrdge z. semitischen Sprachwissenschaft.

YAWN s ' GK * vy. Daw.

OYAWN s 7 GK & y. NY DUN.

TWN TWOT |” ( \ of following, cf prob. Assyrian isdu , foundation . )

tT TW s = pwor '™ GK ** a. [ m. | foundation, bottom, lower part

ll

(slope) ( Assyrian isdu cf Lotz '™ '*® ; > others from TWN , pour, Sab. TON
*p0d (PW) DHM “MO !883:8 | whence fall, slope; cf Di Nu21:15 ) '
oona7 the bottom of the ravines Nu 21:15.

+L AIWN S pwor GK all n. f. foundation , (mountain-) slope ( cf.
supr. ) —only pl. abs. niTWN Jos 10:40; 12:8; cstr. NiFWN Jos 12:3; 13:20;
Nn IWR Dt 3:17 ; 4:49 — mountain-slopes Jos 10:40 ‘XM pwr) DIM Wit ;

12:8 (|| id. + VAT? ); elsewhere defined ’N NON Tapa Dt 3:17; 4:49 Jos 12:3
cf 13:20.

+ TITWR s 7% GK *° nprloc. Ashdod ( Assyrian Asdudu, COT °° Di P*

8° Thes MV der. from V T7W q.v. ) a powerful city of the Philistines on
Mediterr. Sea, W. from Jerusalem, modern Esdtid , Jos 11:22; 15:46, 47 (where

assigned to Judah) 18 5:5, 6 (but del. Dr cf 6:17 Am 1:8; 3:9 Zp 2:4
Zc 9:6 Is 20:1 Je 25:20 2Ch26:6; c AI—, loc. 185:1 Is20:1;'N°WIX 1

S 5:7; appar. = territory of Ashdod 2 Ch 26:6 TIWWNA OW F121. ( Cf
Survey 7°“)

t TITWR S ° GK *7 adj. gent. Ashdodite ,'NiJ n. sg. coll. Jos 13:3;
usually pl. OTIWN)G( 18 5:3, 6 Ne4:1,andas adj. f. NVTIIWN OW] Ne
13:23 Kt (Qr NPTIWR ).

+ MTITIWN s ”” GK “8 adv. in the language of Ashdod i.e. Philistines Ne
13:24 (NDI.

MWR twor '(Voffoll.).

TP Tiglath-Pileser.

+ [PWR S 8 TWOT | GK *3°%?] 1. n. f. wall, bulwark ( Talm XO°WX
(levy No); Mand. XIPWR wall No “' ; pl. sf. NGO-WN (Dalm Y?
NIMWR ) Je 50:15, NIPWN Ct 2:9; Arabic column, support is loan-word
according to Fra |! ) ;—only pl. sf. bulwarks of city of Babylon. 2. n. f.

(support) buttress ( Arabic column, support. AW No ™ |? , Assyrian asitu pillar
)only pl. sf. buttresses of city of Babylon Je 50:15 MMWR Kt, MOVWR Qr (
Py WAN).

PWR? 6 Gk, PWR? S °" GK *87 npr. m. (” supporteth ) 1.
WPWR? king of Judah, son of Amon 1 K 13:2 2K 21:24, 26 +11 times K,+19

times Ch, + 17 times Je + Zp 1:1; also WWWIN ? Je 27:1. 2. TWN ” a returned
exile Zc 6:10.

MWR s &? TwoT 3” GK 8! y. sub TIL WIN. TWN v. sub WN.
TW s 3° Two * GK §4 Qr Pr20:20 v. TWX sub WR.

TWN n.pr. gent. & terr. Asshur, Assyria ( Assyrian Assur , land & DI °* **?
COT on Gn 2:14; Pers. Athura Syriac on the connection with name of god Asur ,

& with V WR = WW? good, gracious , cf. COT ' ; v. also Jen “* '8°!* Schr

beet Nig Se ) 1. Asshur as person, 2nd son of Shem Gn 10:22 (P, in table of
nations) 1 Ch 1:17. 2. people of Asshur (often as invading army & even world-
power) Nu 24:22 , 24 (poem of Balaam) Ho 12:2; 14:4 Is 10:5; 14:25; 19:23 (
ol 24, 253; 23:13; 30:31; 31:8; 52:4 La5:6; Ez23:5; 27:23; 32:22 (here

fem.) Zc 10:11; w 83:9 perhaps read WWW, cf 25 2:9 sub WN; or (if w 83
be late) regard VW (like P20 ib .) as used because of ancient significance;
sometimes personified as one Is 10:5 Ez 31:3 (but del. Co q.v.), cf also Mi
54,5 Zp 213 27S Hie 21 19:25 = Is 3736.7 [2a Ez 1628 ; 23:7 5.9,
12, 23 .3. land of Assyria Gn 2:14; 10:11 Ho 5:13; 7:11; 8:9; 9:3; 10:6 Is
11:11, 16; 19:23 Je2:18, 36 Mi7:12 Zc 10:10 ; TTWRN Gn 25:18 Is 19:23
2K 15:29; 17:6, 23; 18:11 > WR TQS Is 7:18; 27:13 Ho 11:11 Mi5:5.4.
especially 727 TWN Is 8:4; 10:12; 20:1, 4, 6 (prob. gloss Is 7:17, 20; 8:7)
2K 15:19 +41 times 2 K; 14 times Is 36-38; 1 Ch 5:6 ( WRX ) + 13 times Ch;
also Je 50:17, 18 Na13:18 Ezr 4:2 ; (only Ezr 6:22 of Persian or any king not
strictly Assyrian); note also 'N T2100 Is 36:8, 16 ('X perhaps gloss, cf Di who

Dalm G. Dalman, Aramdisches-Neuhebrdisches Wérterbuch .

holds same view as to 2 K 18:23, 31 );'X 097 2K 19:11, 17 = Is37:11, 18
2 Ch 28:16; 30:6 Ne 9:32.

tT OVW n.pr. gent. pl. an Arab tribe traced back to Abraham & Keturah Gn
2008 6 ID.

t TWN S *° GK *°° adj. gent. 'NiJas n. coll. 2S 2:9, but read perhaps
“WAT g.v., cf also We Dr;K6h Klo al. read WT & comp. Ju 1:32.

TINWN s *° Gk &8 y. NW.

t NWN S 87 GK °° npr. [ m. ] a god of Hamath 2 K 17:30, otherwise
wholly unknown.

+L WN s *° TWwoT '7 GK ®°] n. [ m. ] testicle ( Syriac , Ethiopic etym.
unknown ) only TWX mi Lv 21:20.

+ PIDWR s 8-82 TWor 1 GK 84-865 (O DWN Ct114) mm. Nu 13:23
cluster ( Ethiopic Arabic , Aramaic NPD setym. dub.; Thes MV sub ¥ Sow ,
but no suitable meaning proven; Sta ° 7*°°° der. from ¥ TWN c. afformat. y, y—
'N abs. Nu 13:24 +; cstr. v 23 +; pl. ni? DWR Ct7:8; cstr. N-IDWN Dt
32:32 NVPDWN Ct 7:9; sf. TO YW Gn 40:10 ;— 1. cluster of grapes, 'X
OY Nu 13:23 cf v 24; vid. also Gn 40:10 12WAT DALY 'N its clusters
ripened grapes; hence fig. of deeds of enemies of Israel, clusters of gall have they
Dt 32:32 (|| Wi [DAY ); fig. of Isr. Is 65:8 ‘NB WIVAT X82; Mi7:1 PX
25282 IIDWN fig. of desolation of Israel under Yahweh’s judgment; Ct 7:9 in

sim. ]Dad NYIWND IW cf v 8 (where Thes MV think of clusters of dates,

v. WM palm-tree , ib. ) 2. cluster of henna-flowers, 1) 59 'N (v. 152), metaph.
of the beloved one Ct 1:14. (Cf Griinwald "8°! tterbode, Amst., x1, 148 fy

si 2 DWN S 8? GK *° npr. 1. m. an Amorite, brother of Mamre, dwelling in
neighbourhood of Hebron Gn 14:13 , 24. 2. in combination 2 DWN on Nu 13:23
Dt 1:24; D1DUN "| Nu 13:24, 32:9 ;— valley of Eschol , = valley of a cluster ,

region of Hebron (cf. 13:22 );in 13:24 der. from 'N cluster, g.v. ; see however Di
ad loc.

TIDWN S 88 GK °° npr. m. 1. a descendant of Japhet Gn 10:3 = 1Ch1:6; =
2.anorthern people Je 51:27 TIDWR) 7 ODIN ninvnn ( perhaps a people of
Bithynia, = Ascan ( ians ) + az ending of Armen. patronymics, v. especially Len

Or. ii. 388 f. : also Lag Ges Abhandl. 254 f. Di Gn 10:3 : but V. Lag Armen. Stud. 143 ) ;

DWN s 84 Gk * vy. IL TDw.

WR TWOT |” ( be firm, firmly rooted , cf. Arabic be firm ) :

i YUN S 8S TWOT | GK ®® n. m. tamarisk-tree (Arabic Sab. DAN

Sab.Denkm. ° cf DHM ®* "°°8; on an Aramaic NNN v. Léw N° 8; of
Tristr *™P *° ) planted by Abraham Gn 21:33 (J); in 1S 22:6 Saul is dwelling

ny la OWRo-nOn AYAI2; 31:13 Saul and his sons are buried "NINN ; it was
perhaps a sacred tree, marking shrine.

+ OWN s *° rwor '® GK”, OWN s *8 rwor '* GK 8” vb. offend,
be guilty ( Arabic peccavit , offence , , requital, fault, mulct , cf: Ethiopic : ) — Qal Pf.
OWN Lv5:19 Nu5:7; OWN Hb 1:11 +7 times; TWX Nu 5:6 ; DOWN Pr 30:10 ;
MAW Ez 22:4; AWN Lv 4:13 ; Impf. OWN? Ho 4:15 + 13 times; Inf. abs. OWN
Ly oo: OWN Ez 25:12 ;— 1. commit an offence, a trespass, do a wrong , or an injury
; with ? my OW O WN he hath done a great wrong to Yahweh (in violating the
commands) Lv 5:19 (P); 1? OWN WR? JDJ) and he shall give it (restitution) to him
to whom he did wrong Nu 5:7 (P.), cf. 2.Ch 19:10, 10; DWN WN and they
committed lasting wrong (itreparable wrong, the Edomites against Judah) Ez 25:12 . 2.

be or become guilty Ju21:22 Je 50:7 Ho4:15 Hb 1:11; in offences requiring sin-
offering Lv 4:13, 22, 27 (P), of trespass-offering Lv 5:2, 3, 17, 23 Nu5:6 (P

); with 7) guilty of Lv 5:4, 5 (P.), with 2 in or through Ez 22:4 Ho 13:1 . 3. be held
guilty, bear punishment w 34:22, 23 Pr30:10 Is 24:6 Je 2:3 Ho5:15; 10:2; 14:1

Zc 11:5 Ez 6:6 (but cf DAY ). Niph. YOWNI suffer punishment Jo 1:18 . (si vera 1. ;
Me We al. W2W1,VO0W, cf Dr ““'°). Hiph. Impf. sf. O7°WND declare them
guilty w5:11.

Len F. Lenormant, Les Origines de |’Histoire.
DHM D. H. Miller, Burgen u. Schlosser Stid-Arabiens .

+ OWN s *® Twor |" GK *” adj. guilty ,'X abs. 2S 14:13; pl.
DWN ION Gn 42:21 (E ); guilty , and so bound to offer a trespass-offering

ronol. v. h. Perzishce Tijdvak , 1890, 43
Ezr 10:19 ; but read prob. D2WN1, so Kue “mone! vb Perzishee Tiidvak , 1890, 43

OWN s *” Twor ' GK *” n. m. offence, guilt—'X Gn 26:10 +37 times
sf. AWN Nu 5:7 +7 times— 1. offence, trespass, fault y 68:22 ( guiltiness RV ).

2. guilt Gn 26:10 (J) Pr 14:9 Je 51:5 . 3. compensation , PON OWN| rua? to
whom to return the compensation (or satisfaction for injury) Nu 5:8; cp. v 7 (P;
restitution for guilt RV ). 4. trespass-offering ( AV , but guilt-offering RV ) used
only in Lv5, 6:10; 7, 14, 19:21, 22 Nu6:12; 18:9 (P), & Ez 40:39; 42:13
; 44:29 ; 46:20, cf Ezr 10:19 . This offering seems to have been confined to
offences against God or man that could be estimated and so covered by
compensation. The ordinary trespass-offering was a ram, together with restitution and
a penalty of a fifth of its value. The tresspass-offerings of the leper and Nazirite were
he-lambs Lv 14 Nu 6:12 ; if the person who suffered wrong or his kinsmen were not
living the fine went to the priests. The victims were offered, the blood and fat pieces
going to the altar, the skin and flesh to the priests. There seems to have been no
application of the blood to the horns of the altar (the chief ceremony of the sin-
offering) because the guilt was not expiated at the altar but by compensation to the
wronged person or his representative. A part of the blood of the leper’s trespass-
offering was applied to his person to consecrate him (as in the case of the ram of
consecration to consecrate the priests Lv 8:23 ). The trespass-offering is unknown to

JED and the older Hebrew literature. However, the Philistines send an OWN of golden

mice and tumours 18 6:3, 4, 8, 17, and an OWN of money was given to the
priests 2 K 12:17, but these are entirely different from the trespass-offering of P .

The Messianic servant offers himself as an OWN in compensation for the sins of the

people, interposing for them as their substitute Is 53:10 (incorrectly offering for sin
AV RV). See further Oehler 7 ™°'S'3’ Di Lv 5:14.

t MWR s * TwoT '* GK *? n. £. wrong-doing, guiltiness (properly Inf.
cf MAGN, AND) —'N Lv 22:16 +5 times, cstr. NOWN Ezr 10:10 + 3 times;
sf. INQWR Lv 5:24 +6 times; pl. NIAWN 2 Ch 28:10; sf. "NIAWN yw 69:6 ;—
1. doing wrong, committing a trespass or offence 2 Ch 24:18; 28:10, 13 ‘?)(||
MNUM v 13) 33:23 Ezr9:6, 7, 13, 15 (|| PY v 13) wy 69:6 (|| NZIS );
MWY? WRN 2°39 na TOWN? of all that one may do wrong therein Lv 5:26 (P ;||
arta Xun? v 22). 2. becoming guilty 1Ch21:3 Ezr 10:10, 19; NOG

Ov NOW sin to the becoming guilty of the people (so that the people incur guilt)
Lv 4:3 ; JIN) W NWN guilt of Samaria (their idols) Am 8:14 . 3. bringing a

trespass-offering , INWKX O12 in the day of his bringing his trespass-offering Lv
5:24 ; MWR IY iniquity requiring a trespass-offering Lv 22:16 .

TWN s %! Twor 4M Gk & (NIT ND 7) v. aw.

DDN s °° Twor 71 GK 87 y. aw.

JW ( V assumed for foll; perhaps be hard, firm , cf. Aramaic NWN , NPWR,
something firm . )

t TWN S 3 GK 8” nupr.loc. ( the firm ? ) name of two cities in Judah. 1. Jos
1533-42. ¥:-43

AWN 8. TWwor '? Gk y, ay,

WW s 4 Gk & vy. TW.

+AWR Ss > TWOT |! GK °”] n,m. conjurer, necromancer ( prob. Bab.
loan-word, Assyrian dSipu COT “°S cf. DI ™ !*', Aramaic WX ; v. also Assyrian
Siptu conjuration ) only pl. DW Dn 1:20 (|| DAVID), 2:2 (||'N, DawWIA,
or7iy3 ).

AWN TWOT |* (of dub. meaning, whence foll. )

t DWN n. f. quiver for arrows ( Assyrian ispatu D1 “ a ) 'X lit. as part of
warlike equipment Jb 39:23 Is 22:6 Je5:16; fig. in sim. of sons of one’s youth

as arrows (weapons which the father may wield) wy 127:5 NeTA Wk 240 “WR
O72 INDWRNN the happiness of the man that hath filled his quiver with them! of
Yahweh’s quiver, in metaph. of prophet as arrow of” Is 49:2 IVA] INBWN2
Wa ro? »379°W") and he made me into a polished arrow, in his quiver he hid me;
also of quiver in which '? has his arrows of chastisement, °J2 INDWX , i.e. his arrows
La 3:13 (|| 7H v 12).

t TIDUS Ss 8 GK *! npr. m. the O°0°70727 , chief of eunuchs, of
Nebuchadrezzar Dn 1:3 ( meaning unknown ).

+ TBWN s * Twor |: 1 GK *? 2$6:19 = 1Ch16:3; 286:19
Aq Symm cake or roll; other Verss ancient & mod. have various conjectures, but a
actual etym. & meaning unknown; v. Lag GC“ '884 No. 7,262 = Mi2i4 Dr Sm.

Nn DWN s ° Twor 4’ Gk § NIMDWN v. nw.

+ WIPWR S 8! GK ** nupr.loc. a city of the Philistines ( Assyrian Isqaluna

COT “°s pi °°; Ph. adj. gent. cf infr. ) Jul:18; 14:19 186:17 2S
1:20 Je 25:20; 47:5, 7 Am1:8 Zp2:4, 7 Zc 9:5 C2). on the Medit. Sea, S. of
W. from Jerusalem, mod. ‘Asgaldn , Survey "**’" (with plan); cf, also ZPV *'®**

‘ PWN S *° GK ** adj. gent. c. art. as subst. "Ni Jos 13:3 ( Ph.
“PWR ).

+[ WR Ss *° TwoT '® GK *°:887] vb. go straight, go on, advance ( Assyrian
asdru Zim ** ''; Arabic Aramaic in deriv. )— Qal Imv. JWR Pr9:6 JIA MWN
12° go straight on in the way of understanding . Pi. Pf. 1 WN Mal 3:12 Gn 30:13 ;

Impf. TWA Pr 4:14 +4 times; Imv. WX Pr 23:19; Pt. pl. OWN Mal 3:15 +
2 times;— 1. intensive go straight on, advance Pr 4:14 . 2. causative lead on Pr 23:19
Is 3:12 ; 9:15 .3. set right, righten Is 1:17 . 4. pronounce happy, call blessed Gn 30:13

(J) Jb29:11 w72:17 Pr31:28 Ct6:9 Mal3:12, 15.Pu. Impf. Kt TW? Qr

WN) w 41:3; Pt. WW Pr 3:18 Is 9:15. 1. be ledon Is 9:15 . 2. be made happy,
blessed w 41:3 Pr3:18.

+ WR s 8 TWoT '* GK °°, or WR, cf Lag 8X 3] n. [ m. Jonly

Pl. cstr. "WN happiness, blessedness of 1 K 10:8 +32 times & c. sf., v_ infr.
; abstr. intens. exclam. O the happiness, blessdness of , WIK "WN WN PTA
“WR happy thy men, happy these thy servants 1 K 10:8 ( = 2Ch9:7); TPN
wyPIP Wis “WR blessed the man whom Eloah correcteth Jb 5:17; *2°7aN) “WR
7 blessed the perfect in way w 119:1 ; PIBX VII WR blessed his children
after him Pr 20:7 ; elsewhere cstr. with OJN w 32:2; 84:6, 3 Pr3:13; 8:34;
28:14 ; with VDAI w 34:9; 40:5; 94:12; 127:5; WR)A( wl:l; 112:1; WN Is
56:2 57130 w 33:12; O09 w 89:16; 144:15 °°); before ptep. w 2:12; 32:1;

41:2; 84:5; 106:3; 119:2; 128:1 Is 30:18 Dn 12:12 ; before verbal clauses
without relative y 65:5 Pr 8:32; with “WY w 137:8, 9; 146:5; with sf. JDWN
(for JWR ) O thy happiness! Dt 33:29 wy 128:2 ; PIWNX Ec 10:17; OD'WR Is
32:20 ; PIR Pr 14:21, 16:20; 197WN Pr 29:18 (on these forms v. Ges * °* ®-
JE)

al WR ] n. [ m. | happiness , only sf. WR2 in my happiness Gn 30:13 (J).

+[ WR TwoT "TWN ] n. fy 44:19 step, going ( cf Arabic Ethiopic
footstep ) only sf. TW Jb 23:11 Pr 14:15 ; WN w7:5 TWN y 40:3 ; 73:2
SWIWRN y 44:19; PIWN y 37:31, all poet. & fig. of mode of life, etc.

+ TW] n. f. Jb 31:7 step, going , same usage, "TWN Jb 31:7; 1]TWX w
Ke 4

+ WR s 88° TwoT '* GK §* npr. m. Asher (happy one, Felix , cf.
Ph. M?WWRK , which however may contain (god) Asshur or Osiris, cf Bae ** '"

) . 1. son of Jacob and Zilpah Gn 30:13 ; 35:26; 46:17 Ex 1:4 Nu26:46 1Ch
2:2 .2. the tribe Gn 49:20 Nu 1:13 Dt 27:13 ; 33:24 C2) Jos 17:10, 11; 19:34
Ju 1:31; 5:17; 6:35; 7:23 1K 4:16 1Ch12:36 2 Ch30:11 Ez48:2, 3, 34;

Wk "Ja Nu 1:40; 2:27; 7:72; 10:26; 26:44, 47; 34:27 Jos 19:24, 31 1Ch
7:30, 40; WR NWA Nu 1:41; 2:27; 13:13 Jos21:6, 30 1Ch6:47, 59.3.
n.pr.loc. city E. of Shechem Jos 17:7.

t “WR S * GK °° adj. gent. c. art.’/Nias n. coll. Ju 1:32.

+ DW s * Twor | Gk 8, in’N ND Ez 27:6 (read DWN with
box-wood B6 Hi MV Co al. cf. foll.)

+ AWN s 8°! TWOT '82 GK °° n. f. box-tree (on form cf Sta ‘ 7°”)
Is 14:19 ; 60:13 Ez 27:6 (cf supr. ) asmall evergreen tree about 20 f eet high,
growing on Lebanon, Bé Tristr “MB 3° so B RV . (Others sherbin , a

species of cedar distinguished by the smallness of its cones and the upward direction
of its branches, cf’ Thes RobGes )

+ TWN s * Twor 1" GK 8 TDWN 2K 17:16 npr. f Ashera (
Assyrian n.pr. f. As-ra-tu, c. sign for deity, in Canaanitish n.pr. Abad-Asratum ,
servant of A. Schr ZA 1888, 363 , cf Wkl & Abel Thontafelfund v. El Amarna ii. No. 77, 1.9 ; &

RP 2. ii. 67, iii. 71 : : ve : ‘
Sayce 1-67.m-7l . on deriv. cf Assyrian asirat, adj. fem. gracious , COT

Gloss |) see now also GFM *P “SRY Dr Dt 16:21 Allen 0? ASR" all doubtful as
to Can. goodess Asherah; question left open by Zim ““' >-*°°" (on Sem. goddess
Asirtu-Asratu Id. ib. 432 ff. ); but v. Jerem ATI im Licht d. Alten Orients 207 (name of goddess
Asirat in letter found at Taanach by Sellin (1902-3) and Id. ieee (Oppenheim’s
find at Ras el-’ Ain in Mesop., stone shaft with veiled head as top, supposed to
identify post with goddess; if 2 K 23:7 refers to draped Asherim [ v. on text Benz
Bur ], this even more plausible), /d. sie aaa ueme @ .) pictorial representations of
Asherah -symbol v. WHWard “!St **:! ©et 1902) usually with the art.: prob. a. a
Canaanitish goddess of fortune & happiness; having prophets 1 K 18:19 , an image
15:13 = 2Ch15:16 2K 21:7, sacred vessels 2 K 23:4 , houses v 7.b.a
symbol of this goddess, a sacred tree or pole set up near an altar 1K 16:33 2 K 13:6
; 17:16; 18:4; 21:3; 23:6, 15; prohibited Dt 16:21 ; burnt by Gideon Ju 6:25 ,
26, 28, 30. Pl. NINWNa. the goddess Ju 3:7 (prob. error forN IAWY B ). b.

sacred tress or poles 2 Ch 19:3 ; 33:3 ; elsewhere DWN id. Is 27:9 + 12 times;

sf. Mi 5:13 +5 times;— Ex 34:13 (J) Dt 7:5; 12:3. Is 17:8; 27:9 Je 17:2 Mi
5:13 1K 14:15, 23 2K 17:10, 23:14 2Ch14:2; 17:6; 24:18; 31:1; 33:19;
34:3 ; A ; a — Cf also Sta ZAW 1881, 344 f. RS Sem i. 171 f., 175n. We H 235 , who think

'N only the sacred pole.)

WS s 8-84 TWOT 8 GK *11-88 part. of relation ( Moab. id. ; origin dub. :

Oe eg - Diss. Lugd. p. 171 yg: Bo Lb. ii. : Morg. Forsch. 1875, 188; Lb. § 167
1. according to Tsepreghi "* '¥8*?!7! Miihlau 2° 1° ™ Sta Mors: Forsch. 1875, 188; Lb. §

Hon: 29 Re agi 34°? Sayce Peete) Lag Man eo eRe especially Kraetzschmar

Hbr.vi- 28 orig. a subst. ‘place’ = footstep, mark (do.), DN , place , Assyrian asar ,

used (v. Kraetz.) both as a subst. ‘there, where,’ and as a relative of place ‘where’: in
Heb. this development has advanced further, and it has become a relative sign generally.
The chief objection to this explanation is that it would isolate Heb. from the other
Semitic languages, in which pronouns are formed regularly from demonstrative roots ( cf.
also No 2M 186.738) 9. according to Phi 5*-¢:73 Sperling No Rel: im Hebr. 1876, 15-22 fiyy

DWN , developed from the relative W ( q.v. ) by (1) the prefixing of either a merely
prosthetic & , or, better, a pronominal N (giving rise to WN , the form of the relative in
Ph. ), and (2) the addition of the demonstr. root y) [found also in ON ; 2X : mT? ( q.v. ).
he who , who (pl. )]: the main objection to this explanation is the change of % to,

which is hardly rendered probable by the comp. of Syriac by side of Targ. X27 cll
seems preferable, the primitive root having acquired different significations in the

RP Records of Past, 2" (1 *) Series.

Bur C. F. Burney.

AJSL American Journal of Semitic Languages.
Mull A. Miller .

Phi F. Philippi.

St H. Steiner.

different Semitic languages, and having been weakened in Heb. to a mere particle of
relation ) . A sign of relation , brining the clause introduced by it into relation with an
antecedent clause. As a rule TWN is a mere connecting link , and requires to be
supplemented (see the grammars) by a pron. affix, or other word, such as ow , defining
the nature of the relation more precisely: e.g. Gn 1:11 JI7IVTT WX lit. as to which , its
seed is in it = in which is its seed, w 1:4 like the chaff 717 W]IN-WN as to which ,
the wind drives it = which the wind drives, etc.; & so OW ... WN = where, OW...

WR = whence, Gn2:11 ; 3:23; 20:13 etc. Sometimes also (v. infr. ) the relation
expressed by it is specifically temporal, local, causal, etc. More particularly

1. it includes its pronominal antecedent, whether in the nom. or obl. cases, as Nu
22:6 WW? TNA WRN) and he whom thou cursest is cursed, Ex 4:12 and I will teach
thee T27M WRN that which thou shalt say; and with particles or prepositions, as NX
AW (according to the context) him who ..., those who ..., that which ...; W'? to him
who ... Gn 43:16 , to those who ... 47:24 , to that which 27:8 ; WRN Ju 16:30 28S
18:8 than those whom; Lv 27:24 WW"? JAN WP to him from whom he bought it,
Nu 5:7; Is 24:2 12 NWI WR) like him against whom there is a creditor. 2. instances of
WR followed by a pron. affix, or by ow ate) 17 ‘ own , are So common that the exx.
cited above will be sufficient. Very rarely there occurs the anomalous constr. WRN oy
Gn 31:32 f or WY WR (see Gn 44:9 ), WWN2 Is 47:12 for O72 WR , WN? for
OF? ... WN Ez 23:40: w119:49 see under WX 7Y . It is followed by the pron. in the
nomin. , in the foll. cases:—( a ) immediately, mostly before an adj. or ptcp., Gn 9:3
all moving things "T7840 WR which are living, Lv 11:26 Nu9:13; 14:8, 27;

35:31 Dt20:20 18 10:19 (v. Dr) 2K 25:19 (|| Je 52:25 1) Je 27:9 Ez 43:19
Hg 1:9 Ru4:15 Ne 2:18 Ec 7:26; beforea vb. 2K 22:13 (omitted 2 Ch 34:21 ). (
b ) in a negative sentence, at the end: Gn 7:2; 17:12 Nu17:5 Dt17:15 8? WR
N37 PHN who is not thy brother, 20:15 Ju 19:12 1K 8:41 || 9:20 ||.N.B. w 16:3
Wad YN2 WR is an unparalleled expression for ‘who are in the land’; read WN

MOVIN Wad Vasa ‘the saints that are in the land, they (17:1 ) are the nobles, in

whom,’ etc. 3. sometimes (though rarely) the defining adjunct is a pron. of 1 or 2 ps. as
well as of 3 ps. In such cases it is strictly to be rendered J who ..., thou who , etc.; Ho
14:4 DIN? AND JAAWRN thou by whom the fatherless is compassionated! Je 31:32 J,
whose covenant they brake, 32:19 Is 49:23 Jb 37:17f. thou whose garments are warm
..., canst thou? etc., yw 71:19, 20; 144:12 we whose sons, etc., 139:15 my frame was
not hidden from thee, Ol °NWY-AWX — I who was wrought n secret ( = though I
was wrought in secret), Ex 14:13 f or ye who have seen the Egyptians to-day,—ye shall
not see them again or ever! (cf w 41:9 ). 4. the defining pron. adjunct is dispensed with

— a. when WR represents the simple subj. of a sentence, or the direct obj. of a vb. : so

constantly, as Gn 2:2 the work NWY WW which he made, 3:3 the tree 39 TINA WN
which is in the midst of the garden, etc. b. after words denoting time, place, or manner, so

that TWX then becomes equivalent to when, where, why: (a) Gn 6:4 WR J27I0N
afterwards, when , etc. (cf. 2 Ch35:20 ) 45:6 there are still 5 years wean PR WRN

when there shall be no plowing, Jos 14:10 1K 22:25; after OV or OP Dt 4:10 Ju
4:14 18 24:5 (v. Dr) 28 19:25 Je 20:14 al. ; similarly Gn 40:13 .( 8) Gn 35:13

JAX TDI WN 047723 in the place where he spake with him, v 14; 39:20 Nu 13:27;
22:26 Dt 1:31 in the desert which thou sawest, where (accents Ke Di), 8:15 1K
8:9 (unless Ad nny has here fallen out: v. & Dt9:9) Is 55:11; 64:10 y
84:4 .So(y) in WR ON to (the place) which (or whither ) Ex 32:34 Ru 1:16;
TWRTDD-ON to every (place) whither Jos 1:16 Pr 17:8 ; WN in (the place) where +
Jus:27; 17:8, 9 18 23:13 2K 8:1 Rul:16, 17 Jb 39:30 , once only with ow

Gn 21:17 ; WR 2 D2 wheresoever Jos 1:7, 9 Ju2:15 18 14:47; 18:5 287:7 2
K 18:7; WRN from (the place) where = whencesoever + Ex 5:11 Ru2:9; WWR-DY
to (the place) whither (or which ) 2S 15:20 1K 18:12; WN77D77Y Je 1:7.(8) ...

WN 1277 MT this is the reason that or why ... Jos 5:4 1K 11:27. e. more extreme
instances Lv 14:22, 30, 31 Nu6:21, Dt 7:19 (wherewith), 28:20 182:32 1K

2:26 (wherein), Ju 8:15 (about whom), Is 8:12 (where VAX’ would be foll. normally
by a2 ), 31:6 turn ye to (him as to) whom they have deeply rebelled, 47:15 Zp 3:11
Ec 3:9, 1K 14:19 ( = how). d. it is dispensed with only in appearance after ( "AWAN

'\1) WX WR followed by the words used, its place being really taken by a pron. in the
speech which follows, as Gn 3:17 the tree as to which I commanded thee saying, Thou

shalt not eat from it, Ex 22:8 Dt 28:68 Ju7:4 (J) 8:15 (where the noun repeated
takes the place of the pron., cf, Dt9:2) 189:17 (MJ) 1K 11:2 +; cf 28 11:16
2K 17:12; 21:4. 5. TWN sometimes in poet. = one who, a man who ( men who ), dot1¢

, oltwes, 24:4; 55:20; 95:4, 5 Jb 4:19; 5:5; 9:5,( Hi) 15, 17.6. WR occas.
receives its closer definition by a subst. following it, in other words, its logical

antecedent is inserted in the rel. clause: (a ) in the phrase peculiar to Je., 127 727 WN
se ON " that which came (of) the word of ” to Je. + 14:1; 46:1; 47:1; 49:34 (cf
Ew ° ***):(b) Ex 25:9 Nu33:4 18 25:30 2K 8:12, 12:6 ‘7.2 OW XXD7WN
vice?) , Ez 12:25; cf. the Ethiopic usage Di ‘”°' ; (c ) (antec. repeated ) Gn 49:30 =
50:13, 1S 25:39 (' repeated), Is 54:9 (prob.) as to which I sware that, etc., Am 5:1
which I take up over you (as) a dirge. 7.7 WR that ( belongs, belong, belonged ) to , is
used a. either alone or preceded by “9D to express (all ) that ( belongs ) to , as Gn 14:23
2 W773 of all that is thine, 31:1 WN? IAN? of that which was our father’s

32:24 & sent over 1?-W NNN that which he had , + often b. as a circumlocution of the
genitive, as Gn 29:9 IN? TW JN SI7DY with the sheep that were her father’s,
40:5; 47:4, Lv9:8 Ju6:11 18 25:7 OYA TPWRN, 28 14:31 T2270
MAW , 23:8 1K 1:8, 33 "TWN ny Dn OY upon mine own mule, v 49; 4:2
2K 11:10; 16:13 Ru 2:21 ; and especially in the case of a compound expression
depending on a single genit., as Gn 23:9; 40:5; 41:43 V7 777 3970 the
chariot of the second rank which he had , Ex 38:30 Ju3:20; 6:25 1S 17:40; 21:8
WS OY 17 VAN JANW? the mightiest of Saul’s herdmen , 24:5 ‘PYT7AID-NYN

DANY Y-WN , 2S 2:8 Saul’s captain of the host, 1 K 10:28; 15:20; 22:31 Je52:17
Ru 4:3 . ec. with names of places (especially such as do not readily admit the st. cstr. )

Ju 18:28 ; 19:14 7197 VW TYDAT Gibeah (the hill) of Benjamin, 20:4 1S$17:1 1
K 15:27; 16:15; 17:9; 19:3 2K 14:11. Comp. oY (q.v. ) which in Rabb., like the

Aramaic - °F ,, is in habitual use as a mark of the genitive-—N.B. In Aramaic also "7, ,
without ? , expresses the gen. relation, as ND777"7 N70 , lit. the word, that of the king

= the word of the king. The few apparent cases of a similar use of TWN are, however,
too foreign to the general usage of the language to be regarded otherwise than as due to

textual error: 1 S 13:8 read VN WS (or ov Ex 9:5 ) DNIDY ( eine ); 1 K 11:25
supply WY ( Av Exoinoev ); 2 K 25:10 supply NN with (as || Je 52:14); 2 Ch
34:22 read T200 TX WR) (cf ) and those whom the king appointed
(abbreviated from 2 K 22:14); cf Ew § 2924.0 With note.

8. TWN becomes, like Aramaic "7, ,a conj. approximating in usage to "D : thus a. =
quod , Ot1, that , subordinating an entire sentence to a verb of knowing, remembering,
etc. (a) with AX Dt 9:7 forget not MDX WN NN the fact that ( = how ) thou
provokedst, etc., 29:15 Jos 2:10 18 24:11, 19 28 11:20 know yenot NX
17°" WR how they shoot from off the wall? 2K 8:12 Is 38:3 + often. As subj. (rare)
1K 14:19 2K 14:15; 20:20. Of time (peculiarly) + 2S 14:15 WR nif)Y now (is it)
that ... Zc 8:20 (prob.) yet (shall it be) that... v 23; cf. y DAD Ct3:4.(B)
without NX (not very common, D being usually employed): after YJ? Ex 11:7 Nu
32:23 Ez 20:26 (strange in Ez: v. Hi) Jb9:5 (Ew De Di) Ec 8:12, 98) Dt 1:31
(RV) 1S 18:15, 717 to confess Lv 5:5 ; 26:40b , yawn 1 K 22:16 (caused to

swear that ...); after a noun Is 38:7 VW DING the sign that ... (|| 2K 20:9 °D) with
growing frequency in late Hebrew, 2 Ch 2:7 , and especially Ne Est: Ne 2:5, 10; 7:66
( = Ezr2:63) 8:14, 15; 10:31; 13:1, 19, 22 Est 1:19; 2:10; 3:4; 4:11; 6:2;

8:11 Ee 3:22 (WRN ) 5:4; 7:18 (with 210 : contrast Ru 2:22) v 22, 29; 8:12,

14; 9:1 Dn 1:8 “?). (7) prefixed to a direct citation, like °D q.v. ( = 6t recitativum
) (rare) 18 15:20 28 1:4; 2:4 (v. Dr) w 10:6 (prob.), Ne 4:6. b. it is resolvable

into so that: Gn 11:7 1Y2W? 82 WYN so that they understand not, etc., 13:16 ; 22:14
TWN? TWN so that it is said, Ex 20:26 Dt4:10, 40 J? UW WN 6:3; 28:27, 51
1K 3:12, 13 2K 9:37 Mal 3:19. c¢. it has a causal force, forasmuch as, in that, since:
Gn 30:18 ; 31:49 and Mizpah, WON TWN for that he said. 34:13, 27; 42:21 we are

guilty, IPN) WR we who saw (or, in that we saw), Nu 20:13 Meribah, because they
strove there, Dt 3:24 Jos 4:7, 23; 22:31 Ju9:17 18 2:23; 15:15; 20:42 goin

peace, 11YDW1 WW forasmuch as we have sworn, 25:26 thou whom ( = or, seeing

that )' hath withholden, 2 S 2:5 blessed are ye of " , OM"WY WR , who ( oitwes )
have done (or in that ye have done), 1K 3:19; 15:5 2K 12:3; 17:4; 23:26 Je 16:13

Ec 8:11, 12 (Hi De Now). Here also belongs its use in 977? WRN since why ...? (
= lest) Dn 1:10: v. sub 712. On 72 3Y WR forasmuch as Jb 34:27 v. sub 9Y °D
1D . d. it expresses a condition (rare & peculiar): Lv 4:22 NO? NW] WR in (case)

that = when (or if) aruler sinneth(v 3, 13, 27 ON) 25:33; Nu 5:29 (explained
differently by Ew ° *“*), Dt 11:27 and the blessing WrwN WRX if ye hearken(v 28
ON), 18:22 Ges § 1° Jos 4:21 ... ORY? TWN when they ask ..., then ...(v 6
"D), Is 31:4.In 1K 8:33 (|| 2 Ch 6:24 °3, cf K v 35, 37) WRN may be rendered
indifferently because or when . Once, similarly, WX NX 1K 8:31 v. p. 85.e.
perhaps (exceptionally) = WWND,as, Je 33:22 Is 54:9 (sq. }D; but ]D qv.
sometimes stands without WN , & WX may in these passages connect with what
precedes); according to some also Je 48:8 w 106:34 (in a connexion where WRD
would be more usual: WX may however be the obj. of VN). In 1S 16:7 WY OFX
INT read WD, v. Dr In Dt 15:14 also read WD : note 772 before. f.
combined with preps., WN converts them into conjunctions: see below, WN2, WN,
TWN . On its use similarly with WON )PIIN(, 720, WAYD, III, Ww, d?,

o>) ee oe OY , 22d , 18, NOD , see these words.— WRI , with 9 interrog. , occurs
once, 2 K 6:22.

Note 1. WR being a connecting link, without any perfectly corresponding equivalent
in Engl., its force is not unfreq. capable of being represented in more than one way. See
e.g. 28 2:5 (above 8c), Is 28:12 unto whom he said, or for that he said to them .

Note 2. The opinion that WN has an asseverative force (like "D , q.v. ), or introduces
the apodosis, is not prob., being both alien to its general usage & not required by the
passages alleged. Render Is 8:20 either ‘Surely according to this word will those speak
who have no dawn,’ or ‘... will they speak when (cf. supr. 8d Dt 11:27 Jos 4:21 )
they have no dawn.’

WRB jo a. in (that) which ... Is 56:4; 65:12; 66:4 (supr. 1); Ec 3:9 in (that,
in) which (4c); Is 47:12 (v. 2). b. adv. in (the place) where: supr. 4b(y). ¢.
conj. in that, inasmuch as, + Gn39:9, 23 Ec7:2; 8:4; cf d. ¢ Jon 1:8 2
Wk on account of whom? ( y, WR on account of , framed on model of Aramaic

272: v. sub UY).
WD v. sub 7].

Wy 17 a. from (or than ) that which (him, them , etc., that ...) Gn 31:1 Ex 29:27
2) Nu 6:11 (see Lv 4:26) Jos 10:11 Ju 16:30 Is 47:13 +; than that... + Ec

322% WRN 729 + Est 4:11.b. adv. from (the place) where: supr. 4b(y).¢.
conj. from (the fact) that ..., since + Is 43:4.

+L WW TWOT '* ]( cf found, establish ) Hithpo. WRN) Is 46:8 (der.
from above by Jer Hi Kn De MV, shew yourselves firm , but) read perhaps
wwyany Lag Che, from W132 (Thes expl. as denom. from WX ; on other views cf.
Di ).

+ WWW s &° TwoT |!" GK * n. £. (pressed) raisin-cake —'X 2 S 6:19

1 Ch 16:3 distributed, with other viands, to people, especially as stimulating, pl.
NWN Ct 2:5 ; more explicitly D°21Y WWN Ho 3:1 used in sacrificial feasts (
cf RS ONC Fetxe m7). WN MYT WP Is 16:7 , ie. the raisin-cakes which were
an article of trade at Qir-hareseth (taken by Thes al. = foundations , i.e.
foundations exposed by ruin, from [ WwN ] with such a meaning).

NWR v. TWN sub IT. WIN.

+ DINAWN s 7 GK % Jos 15:33 +2 times, 9 RAWN Ju 13:25 +3 times
n.pr.loc. (in form like the inf. of the Arabic VII. conj. from 7NW : so Y DAWN
from yaw . Perhaps Arabic-speaking tribes may have settled in parts of S. of Judah )

city of Danites in the m2DY of Judah, named with WYN Jos 15:33; 19:41 Ju

13:25; 16:31; 18:2, 8, 11;perhaps mod. Eshii Survey “> Guérin ° #9
f. 382

Guérin V. Guérin, Description geographique de la Palestine.

t ONTWR S 88 GK ™! adj. gent. c. art. ‘No as n. coll. 1 Ch2:53.

t AWS S *°° GK °° npr. m. aman of Judah ( perhaps from NYX =
effeminate or uxorious ) 1 Ch 4:11, 12.

+ VIAMWN Jos 21:4, 9 DAWN 18 30:28 10h 4:17, 19; 6:42. 7 DAWN Jos
15:50 n.pr.loc. Levitical city in mountain-country of Judah, south of Hebron, mod.
Semti v. Rob BR 14641204 Survey "4° Bad P13. 1Ch4:17, 19 it appears

as n.pr. m. of aman of Judah. (On the form cf. sub DINAWR .)

L rarys g 853,854,855 Py CT 186,187, 1924 GE 254,906,907,908 vith makk. “AN , with
suff. DN; INN, TID NX + Nu 22:33, 908,720 8 ¢ Ex 29:35, fem. JD N;
IN Netc.;2 pl. OINX, once DINIX Jos 23:15; 3 mpl. regularly ON X&, rarely
OONN + Gn 32:1 Ex 18:20 Nu21:3 Ez34:12 1Ch6:50, once OFDIN Ez 23:45 ;
3 fpl., on the contrary, regularly ];JN& (13 times), once 7a X Ez 16:54 (also JINN Ez
23:47 , INN Ex 35:26, INN Ez 34:21 ); forms with cholem also often written

plene: —the mark of the accusative , prefixed as a rule only to nouns that are definite (

Moab. id. , Ph. MX i.e. I°X ( Schréd ”7!°* ); Aramaic MN? freq. in ; Syriac very rare
as mark of accus. (for which is prefered), but used often in the sense of substance oUcia
, also in that of se/f’, e.g. per se, reapse , sibi ipsi, PS'*°* , Sam. ; Arabic , only used
with sf. , when it is desired to emphasize the pronoun, e.g. Qor 1:4 W “9 *8!®,
[Ethiopic uses kiya similarly, Di $1598. but itis dub. if this is etymologically akin.] The
primitive form will have been ‘iwyath , orig. a subst. with foll. gen., Ol ? “°° ; whether

ultim. a parallel development with N58 sign from V 718 is uncertain: OL W 4° 878

Lag “ *”° affirm, Né “9 '88° 78 doubts. In Heb. the ground-form is NN ; the forms
with é , e being abbreviated. In postB Heb. , used in combination with another prep.:

thus JNIND OPO = Bibl. NIT OP], TVW ADIN; or as anomin., e.g. WNT INN
= Bibl. NIT WNT).

1. As mark of the accus. prefixed to substs. defined either by the art. (or vio) ), or by
a genitive or pron. affix, or in virtue of being proper names: a. with transitive verbs, Gn

131, 16,29, 303 2:11; 41, 2: 9:3 ¢ "NN ) etc. Similarly -NN whom (in
particular), Jos 24:15 18 12:3; 28:11 Is6:8 al. (but never T72"NX ); also with NT
Gn 29:33 ; 44:29 19 21:16 1K 22:27 +,NN 7 Gn29:27 28 13:17 +, 2X Gn

Bd Badeker’s Palestine.

46:18 Lv 11:22 Is 49:21 +.So pretty uniformly in prose; but in poetry NN is
commonly dispensed with. By the use of NX with the pron. affix, a pron. can at once, if
required, be placed in a position of emphasis; let the order of words from this point of
view be carefully noticed in the foll. passages: Gn 7:1 ; 24:14; 37:4 Lv 10:17; 11:33
Nu 22:23 thee I had slain, and her I had kept alive (cf Gn 41:13), Dt4:14; 6:13,
23: 13:5 Jul43 ”% Tie ADIN take for me her, 1S 14:35; 15:1; 18:17; 21:10

2 J?7NPA AN N7ON if thou wilt take shat , take it, 1 K 1:35; 14:19 Is 43:22;

57:11 Je9:2.So0 MINT + Je 5:22; 7:19. It also sometimes enables the reflexive sense

to be expressed (elsewhere OWD]) Je 7:19 Ez 34:2. Rarely with a subst. which is
undefined (Ew § *774? Ges 8 ''"!®?) as Ex 21:28 Nu21:9 Lv 20:14 15S 24:6
(but v. Dr) 28 4:11; 18:18; 23:21 ; or which, though definite, is without the art.,
Gn 21:30 28 15:16 Lv 26:5 189:3 (so Nu 16:15) Is 33:19; 41:7 Ez 43:10 (for
further exx. v. Ew Le. ) b. with a passive verb (Ges $ 21-1 Ew § 29°”) conceived as
expressing neutrally the action in question, and construed accordingly with an accus. of
that which is its real object: exx. occur with tolerable frequency from Gn 4:18 (J)
TT? TIP) TPYTNN , 17:5 (P) ODI’ JPOWnNN TY NIP? NX there shall not be
called ( = one shall not all) thy name any more Abram , 21:5 (E), 27:42 28 21:11
1K 18:13 Ho 10:6 etc., to Je 35:14; 38:4; 50:20 Ez 16:4, 5 Est 2:13 (cf Dr
Phi x27! ). also with pass. vbs. of filling (Ew ’ **'?), as Ex 1:7 +. ¢. with neuter
verbs or expressions, especially such as involve the idea of regarding , or treating , appy.
by a constr. Katd ovveow (rare), Jo 22:17 28 11:25 Ne 9:32 (cf 18 20:13 Dr 1

K 8:31 ). Once after PX , Hg 2:17 ON OQNN PX . d. poet. (si vera |. ), after an abstr.
noun used with a verbal force, ¢ Hb 3:13 (Am4:11 Is 13:19 Je 50:40 11)5s172 exerts
a verbal force, like the Arabic nom. verbi[v. W “© *81°°); and Nu 10:2. Ez 17:9
yon) : nixiyoy are Aramaizing infinitives: cf. Ew * **’*).

2. NX marks an accus. in other relations than that of direct obj. to a verb: a. with
verbs of motion (very rare) Nu 13:17 Dt 1:19; 2:7 (to ‘walk the wilderness’); denoting
the goal Ju 19:18 Ez21:25 (Ew § 78!4™-841) bh, denoting time (duration), also
very rare: Ex 13:7 Lv 25:22 Dt 9:25 .c¢. expressing the accus. of limitation (rare):

Gn 17:11, 14 1K 15:23.

3. Chiefly in an inferior or later style, NX (or NN) ) is used irregularly, partly (a ), as
it would seem, to give greater definiteness (so especially NX} ) at the mention of a new
subject (when it may sometimes be renderes as regards ), or through the influence of a
neighbouring verb (a cstr. Kata ovveow ), or by an anacoluthon, partly ( 8 ) as resuming
loosely some other prep. Thus (a) Ex 1:14 Nu 3:26, 46; 5:10 (with 1211: so Ez
35:10) Nu18:21b Dt11:2 (anacol.), 14:13 Jos 17:11 Ju20:44, 46 (contr. v 25
, 35) 18 17:34 (v. Dr) 26:16 28 21:22 2K 6:5 Is 53:8 (prob.), 57:12 Je 23:33
(but read rather with B NWT OMN ) 27:8; 36:22; 38:16 Kt, 45:4b Ez 16:22

; 17:21; 20:16; 29:4b; 43:7 ( Co prefix WNT] ) 44:3. Zc 8:17 Ec 4:3 Dn

9:13, Ne 9:19, 34 1Ch2:9 2Ch31:17.In 18 30:23 Hg 2:5 prob. some such word
as remember is to be understood. (8) Je 38:9 Ez 14:22b; 37:19b Zc 12:10; 2°20
DX 1K 6:5 Ez 43:17 strangely (in 1 K om. the clause: so Sta “4 88°?) In
1K 11:1 ) is merely and also, and especially (v. 1); v 25 is corrupt (read with

379 TWY WR TVID NNT); Ez 47:17, 18, 19 read similarly for NN), NNT: see
v 20 .—For some particulars as to the use of NN , see A. M. Wilson 1% 139% 212 fF
(who, however, confuses it sometimes with IT. N& ). For denoting the pron. obj. of a vb.

, DN with suff. preponderates relatively much above the verbal affix in P , as compared
with JE Dt JuS K (v. Giesebrecht “4” '88!?8°* ) partly, probably, on account of the
greater distinctness and precision which P loves.

IL nN g 853,854,855 PWOT 186,187, 1928 GK 254,906,907,908 ren with —with makk.
“NN , with suff. (AN, JAN , ODAN etc., also, however, NIX , NIN , and similarly
ning , ININD etc., first in Jos 10:25 ; 14:12 , next 2 S 24:24 ; then repeatedly (but not
exclusively) 1K 20 2K8,& inJeEz,e.g. 1K 20:25 (but v 23 ON) 22:7, 8,
24 (beside "FIN7D) 2K 1:15; 3:11, 12, 26; 6:16 (beside INN ) 8:8 Je 2:35; 10:5
; 16:8; 19:10; 20:11 Ez2:6; 10:17; 23:23; 37:26 (v. infr. 1 d.; also Is 59:21,
contr. Gn 17:4: ona 8 IW, Gn34:2 al., v. sub DIY & cf. Dr 8" "4 )—
prep. denoting proximity (syn. OY ; Ph. NN,e.g. CIS 138 ny awn Od [2 Ny)

ON) let there not be for them a resting-place with the shades; Assyrian itti (perhaps akin
to ittu ‘side,’ DI ™ ''® Hpt KAT * “8; but cf Né 7S 8°78") Not found as yet in
the other cogn. languages: but cf’ Ethiopic ’enta , towards, which supports the view that

NN is for ‘int [cf NA, °AN J, perhaps from V TIN to meet OL ?-*3! Prat MS 776% |

Lag M Hae) :

4. Of companionship, together with: Gn 6:13 behold, I destroy them PNI “NN
together with the earth, 11:31 ; 12:4 + often, especially with verbs of dwelling, abiding,

going, etc.,as Ju 1:3; 14:11; 19:4, & in the phrase JAX WR OVI Ju4:13; 7:1;
9:33, 48 18 14:20; 30:4 etc.; thou, and thy sons ... } J], DN with thee Gn 6:18 ;
similarly (3 pers.) 7:7, 13; 8:18; 9:8 al. (charact. of P: Dr ™™ '**); Joan
OF ONITNN to walk with God, i.e. to have him as a companion (sc. by adopting a
course of life pleasing to him) Gn 5:22, 24; 6:9 (cf TN J2an7 lit. 1S 25:15 );—
by the side of, like 1s 45:9 , equally with Lv 26:39 , in common with Je 23:28b (cf. OY
1 e, f ). Hence, in partic.— a. with for the purpose of help: Nu 14:9 VIAN 1, Jos 14:12
(OMIN,as Je 20:11) Jul:19 2K 6:16; 9:32 °) AX A who is on my side , who? 7D
"UN JAN Is 43:5 Je 1:8, 19 +; Is 63:3 w12:5 our lips are with us, on our side (s. 3

a); in the phrase NN 'D 72 (90? 7) 28 14:19 2K 15:19 (PT) Je 26:24; NX NVI
to bear together with , i.e. to assist Ex 18:22 Nu 11:17. Exceptionally, = with the help
of: Gn 4:1 for I have gotten a man "NN with the help of" (cf. DY 1S 14:45) 49:25
(where, however, the parallelism, & S Sam. favour "7W ON) for "TW TX) ) Mi
3:8; cf Est 9:29. b. beside Germ. neben ): Gn 39:6 T2218) IAN YT & 2 he knew
not with him, beside him, aught (i.e. Joseph managed everything), v 8 Ex 20:23 2
7A JWVN ye shall not make (aught) beside me. ¢. beside = in the presence of (rare):

Gn 20:16b and before all thou shalt be righted, Is 30:8 Mi 6:1 . In this sense "BD "JB-NX

is more freq., v. sub O° . d. of intercourse of different kinds with another, e.g. after
verbs of making a covenant or contract, or (less often) of speaking or dealing: (a) Gn

9:9; 15:18; 17:4 (Ez 16:60 Is 59:21 -NIX) Jos 10:4 1K 3:1 ete.; ch 18 2:13
(but here “NN 1] 37 is prob. to be read with S Ke We etc., cf Dt 18:3 ).
(B) Gn 17:3 ; 42:30 niw WAN VAT, 1K 8:15 w 109:2 , & especially in Je and Ez
(as Je 1:16; 4:12 [52:9 IAN] 5:5; 12:1; Ez2:1; 3:22, 24, 27; 14:4; 44:5 —all
-NiX ); Gn 24:49 to perform kindness NN ( DY is here more genl.), 2 S 16:17 ny
FINN IOI, Ru2:20 Ze 7:9; Jull:27 AYD NN A YY FAN), Dt 1:30; 10:21
1S 12:7b,(-NIN) Je 21:2; 33:9 Ez7:27; 16:59; 22:14; 23:25, 29; 39:24; abs.
Ez 17:17; 20:44 w109:21 Zp 3:19; (y) ina pregn. sense, (in dealing) with , 1.e.
towards (rare); Is 66:14 wy 67:2 JINN VID WW? make his face to shine with ( =
toward) us (varied from ON Nu 6:25 ) Dt 28:8 ; faithful with w 78:8 (cf v 37 JiDI
OY); Ez 2:6 ( TIN ); Ju 16:15 CAN PR 727) . (6 ) often with verbs of fighting,
striving, contending, as Gn 14:2, 8, 9 Nu 20:13 Is 45:9a; 50:8 w35:1 Pr 23:11;
with UDWAD ND w 143:2 (1s3:14 al. OY).

5. Of localities, especially in the phrase NN WRX describing a site: Ju3:19; 4:11
WIP"NN AWN which is near Kedesh, 1 K 9:26 2K 9:27 (cf OY 2, which is
commoner in this sense); Ez 43:8 ; Ex 33:21 °AN fabled) nis} . Perhaps, anomalously, 1
S 7:16 at or by all those places (but v. Dr); in 2S 15:23 ADTIITNN JIT B77,
NX = towards is against anal.: read with L aia WR mio 7 ~p-9y |
K 9:25 IAN beside it (sc. the altar); but "2 13:1 etc. would be idiomatic, & for SAX
WN Klo proposes plausibly WNNN (v. Ex 30:20).

6. "5 NN denotes specially, a. in one’s possession or keeping: Gn 27:15 ; 30:29 thou
knowest ... "AN 71/27) 92 WS NX how thy cattle fared with me, v 33; 42:16 Lv
5:23; 19:13 Dt 15:3 Ju17:2 1S 9:7 VIAN 72 = what have we? 25:29 Is 49:4 my
right is with Jehovah (contr. 40:27), Je 8:8 wy 38:11 the light of mine eyes also 7?X

TAIN i.e. is gone from me, Pr 3:28; 8:18; in his power, Je 10:5 Ud Oni PR is not
in their power , perhaps y 12:5. A dream, or the word of”, is said to be NN with a
prophet, 2K 3:12 Je 23:28; 27:18. Metaph. ofa mental quality, Pr 11:2; 13:10.b.

in one’s knowledge or memory: Is 59:12 JAX 17°YW5 our transgressions are with us ,
i.e. present to our minds ( || D12¥7? IPN V1), Jb 12:3 TPNWD PRIN with
whom are not (i.e. who knoweth not? tig oU obvows ;) things like these? 14:5 JAN ie.
known to thee, Pr 2:1 Gn40:14 Je 12:3 (Ew Gf towards thee, as1dy).So W°"OX

OIWDITNN Gn 23:8 [2K 9:15 "J alone], 2277 2K 10:15. Comp. OY 4b,
which is more frequent in this sense.

7. DN (CAND, etc.; also -NIND, v. p. 85) from proximity with (like Gk. napa
with a genit., Fr de chez ; in Syriac Arabic correspond. Synon. OY7) ; see below):
coupled almost always with persons (contrast OY , a ). Thus a. with J)? to buy Gn
25:10 + often; (cf 17:27); nP? Gn 42:24 Ex 25:2 Lv 25:36 Nu 17:17 + often;
Nv] w 24:5 ; now ,as Gn 8:8 JAND MPO nw) and he sent forth the dove from
with him 26:27 ; T25) Gn 26:31 1K 18:12; 20:36 Je 9:1, ofa wife deserting her
husband Ju 19:2 JANA J21, Je 3:1 (cf Is 57:8); with sim. words Gn 38:1 Dt
2:3 1K 11:23 Je 2:37 (v. Ex 5:20); Is 54:10 w 66:20; with ONY Jui:l4 1K
2:16 w27:4+,WI7 1K 22:7 al. , VOW 1S 2:23 —'5 1) MRD Gn 27:30; 43:34
Ex 10:11 Jb 2:7; Lv 10:4 (WJ Pd), 2K 16:14 (M737 ). Hence b. of rights or dues,
handed over from , given on the part of , any one: Gn 47:22 75 NN? }? 71; often in
P,as Gn 23:20 Ex 27:21 a perpetual due ONT? "Ja NN? from , or on the part of , the
children of Israel, Lv 7:34b ; 24:8 Nu3:9; 7:84 +; Dt 18:3 1S 2:13 ( , etc.; v.
1d) 2S 15:3 T200 nx TPR Yi) W) but there is none to hear thee deputed of the
king, 1K 5:14. c. expressing origination: 1 K 1:27 38 N72 ON 77] 7200

Especially '° NX7 —of a concrete object proceeding from him: Gn 19:24 (brimstone),
Nu 11:31 (a wind), 16:35 (fire), 1S 16:14 (evil spirit), Is 38:7 (a sign), Je 51:53
(wasters), Mi5:6 (dew); of wrath Zc 7:12 (cf Nu 17:11), teaching Is 51:4, the word
of prophecy Je 7:1 (so 11:1; 18:1 + often in Je) 37:17 Ez 33:30; with ‘have I (we)
heard’ Is 21:10; 28:22 Je 49:14 ( = Ob 1 ); of an event, or phase of history Jos
11:20 9D? 9 NN it came of to..., 1K 12:24 Hb2:13 yw118:23 AD? NN
nN T( mapd Kuptov ) Ezr 9:8 Ne 6:16 ; of trouble (MYT) 2K 6:33 Mi 1:12 (
T° ); of a good or evil lot, having its source in'” Je 13:25 Is 54:17 w109:20, cf Jb
210% w22:26 nan JAN from thee cometh my praise (thou art the source of it); Is

44:24 Qr "AND of myself(cf An Epavtov John 5:30; Kt is "AX 77% who was with

Fr S. Frensdorff.

me?), 54:15 “NN ODN not at my instance (cf. 7 89 30:1, 7379 89 Ho 8:4). d.
ofaplace ¢ 1 K 6:33 (corrupt: read with SB [partly] MYATT N TIA, & of
Ez 41:21 ).

Note . NX expresses closer association than OY : hence while OYA sometimes denotes
hardly more than from the surroundings or belongings of , NX/2 expresses from close
proximity to . Thus Saul asks, 1172¥72 420 °2 who has gone from (those) about us? but
Jacob, speaking of the loss of Joseph, says, Gn 44:28 °FIN72 TIXc XX?) and the one is
gone from with me. NX?) is accordingly preferred to OY/ in the sense of origination or
authorship; NN/ is not usual in the sense of OVA c , nor OYA in the sense of NXA b.

SVANN Ss *° GK °° npr. m. Ethbaal ( with Baal , i.e. living under B .’s
a g
favour; 06Badoc, EiPMBarkog Jos A™ Vth '3 1 evtb 13.2.6 APL IS. on Jater king of

like name, in Assyrian Tuba’lu, v. COT Gn 10:15 ) king of Sidon, father of
Jezebel 1K 16:31.

+ FX Ss 8° GK °° npr. m. (perhaps from NX with = companionable ) —1.
one of David’s captains, a native of Gath 2S 15:19, 21, 22 we} ; 18:2, 5, 12.2.

one of David’s 30 mighty men, a Benjamite 2 S 23:29 (in 1 Ch 11:31 70 var.
DR ).

+ DOIN s 3 GK 7. Pr3od C2 Sox? Tag ONT 2D SND ORY ,
in MT npr. m. ( prob. with me is God: v. Ol § **° ) usually taken as name of a
son or pupil of Agur; but most moderns read aye NI ON IN? ON IR? I have

wearied myself ( v. AN? ), O God, I have wearied myself, O God, and am consumed .
2. a Benjamite Ne 11:7.

TL. ON S 853 , 854 , 855 TWOT 186 , 187, 192a GK 254 , 906 , 907 , 908 V. nnx ;

TIAN s 8 TWOT !8 GK 2020) aN 5 8 PWOT !8 GK 905 OFAN ea
nix.

+ mraly Ss 7 TWOT '** GK °'° vb. come (in Heb. only poet.) ( Arabic , Sab.
INN DHM 2MG 1879597: 1883.33 Aramaic NON , )— Qal Pf. 'X Dt 33:2; NON Is
21:12 v. Ges $?®” 31 pl. VIDN Je 3:22; Impf. TON? Jb 37:22 Pr 1:27; 8D?)
Dt 33:21 ( = MON) cof Di K6'*°"’), MNP) Is 41:25; sf. -PNN Jb 3:25; 3 fs.

Is 21:12 +2 times; Pt. fpl. NVM 'N Is 41:23 +2 times:— come , of men Dt 33:21 yw
68:32 Is 41:25; 56:12 Imv. = come now, with hostile purpose Jb 30:14 , of men
unto” Je 3:22 (sq. 7, ) of 1s21:12; 0f' Dt 33:2 ; of ends of earth, etc., personif. Is
41:5 ; of time, morning Is 21:12 , years Jb 16:22 ; of weather Jb 37:22 ; of beasts, to
devour Is 56:9 (sq. inf. ), of calamity Pr 1:27 Jb3:25 comeupon, c. sf. , of

TDN Mi 4:8; 3. mpl. PON? Jb 16:22 +2 times; PON Is 41:5; Imv. mpl. PDN

dominion Mi 4:8 (sq. TY). Pt. pl. fem. as subst. things to come , future things Is
41:23; 44:7; 45:11. Hiph. bring, Imv. O77) PD Is 21:14 bring water (on form, for
INN cf Di Ew § 1% Ges § 72 1872)). Je 12:9 bring beasts , to devour.

+ TIN s °8 TWOT '** GK *° Qr, JINN? Kt, n. m. entrance , WNN?7
Ez 40:15; Co reads]PNN; cf. Sm O18 79°,

AN S 863 Gk 35 nN) 5 383,868 PWOT 2572 GK 416 ONOTPN S 384 GK
“7 vy. sub IL AN.

t ONN S 8 GK °!® nupr.loc. ( perhaps = Egyptian Chetem, cf. Ebers °° ©!*
but Oop, Olep, cf Lag PN a | Ex 13:20 in Egypt, place on edge of
desert, so Nu 33:6, 7; ONN 27) Nu 33:8.

OMX s © TWwoT "> GK °!7 vy. sub MIN.

DiOMN s & TWoT 7! GK ° y. sub ON.

WN N TwotT '” (meaning? Thes comps. Arabic take short steps , but this appy. only
by-form of ).

+ JINN s © TwoT 1% GK °? n. f. Gn 45:23 she-ass ( Arabic , Aramaic
NIDN ,, Assyrian atdnu ) — JINN Nu 22:23 + 10 times; J] NX Nu 22:30, 32;
J] NN Gn 49:11 +2 times; pl. abs. NNN Gn 12:16 +2 times; M4 NN Ju

5:10 + 12 times; nizinx Jb 1:3 ; 42:12 ;— she-ass , as dam Gn 49:11 Zc 9:9; as
property (constituting wealth) Gn 12:16; 32:16 Jb1:3, 14; 42:12 cf 1Ch
27:30 ; so of the asses of Kish 8 times 18 9:3 °?), 5, 20; 10:2 °°), 14, 16;as
beasts of burden Gn 45:23 ; for riding Ju5:10 Nu 22:21, 22 2K 4:22, 24; of
Balaam’s ass 14 times Nu 22:21, 22, 23 9), 25, 27°), 28, 29, 30°),
32.33:

JON v. sub. 30°.
JEN s & TwoT '? Gk °° AIAN v. sub NIN.
nin& s °° TWwoT ** GK”! y, qn.

tT aaraly' S °°’ GK °” npr. m. an ancestor of Asaph 1 Ch 6:26 apparently
identical with "INN? v 6.

JUAN s 88-8 TwoT *? GK 74> v. sub IL. JIN.
1,208 s 8 TWoT *?”* GK *? npr. m. 1h 4:7.

+[[?1NN ] n. m. gallery, porch ( deriv. uncertain ) Ez 41:15 Kt NTPINN,
Qr NPL), Co (qv. ) PN).

+ PAN S 8 TWoT 17!*)'9!© GK 7° n,m. id. Ez 42:3); pl. DAN Ez
42:5; 41:15 Qr, v. INN Kt; v 16 OP°ANT(Co del. ).

if O08 S *7! GK °° nprloc. only Nu 21:1 'Nid JDJ; so , perhaps ( Di )
name of a caravan-route, cf. vestige, footprint; others (after S ) transl. way of

the spies (cf. 13:2); but NN for 2A is highly improbable, and a locality
would hardly receive its designation from the spies.

ns TWOT |” (2 V of following, meaning dubious. Lag “ "*** proposes V 7X ,

whence he derives also Arabic a tool used in tillage ) .

+ Ill [DN S 853 , 854 , 855 TWOT 186 , 187, 192a GK ca et i n [ m Ja
cutting instrument of iron, usually transl. ploughshare — sg. sf. INN 1S 13:20;
pl. O'NN 18 13:21, 0°AN Is2:4 = Mi4:3; sf. OD°AN Jo 4:10; according to
Klo al. also 2K 6:5 ITII-NN , Le. the axe ofiron .

a ‘ =) , Béth, 2nd letter; post Biblical Hebrew = numeral 2 (and so in margin of printed
MT ); 2 “= 2000; no evidence of this usage in OT times.

I. m} Ss" TWoT '? GK '1°8, prep. in ( Moab. 2, Syriac , Arabic , Ethiopic ) before
tone-syllables in certain cases (Ges ‘ '°**) 2, with suff. "2 ; JA (Ex 7:28 Kt. 2S
22:30 w 141:8 32), in pause and fem. J2; JD (once, Je 17:24 Kt 7 3), asd
O22, [ }22 J; O92, D2 [also Ta2 + Ex 30:4; 36:1 Hb 1:16], JgJ2 + 18 31:7 Is
38:16 Ez 42:14 [15 times Ja (Fr ““ **°), and thrice, Lv 5:22 Nu 13:19 Je5:17,
ae! ]. Prep. denoting properly in , Gk. €v , but applied in many derived and fig.

significations. The senses expressed by 2 are grouped by the Rabbis in three classes, 2

On Beth vasculi , VY°4ID) PID II MA Beth coniunctionis et viciniae , WY Na
Beth auxilii; and the same arrangement may be followed here, though the limits between
the three classes are not clearly defined, and they sometimes overlap one another.

I. In: 1. strictly, of position in a place (which often is expressed more precisely by
39/22 , JiN3 ) as N32 in the house, YA in the city, 7172 in the pot, 7 N23 in the
land, etc. constantly. Heb. idiom also says 12 in the mountain Ex 24:18 etc., even in
cases where we could hardly avoid saying on ,as 1K 11:7; 19:11: so 37732 Dt 1:6
al. ; Wig WR VD Ex 24:17 y 72:16 . Preceded by a verb of motion (especially 2¥ ) 2

= through ,as Gn 12:6 and Abram passed through 7) in the land = passed through
it, 13:17 28 24:2 +;in( = through )a gate, Is 62:10 Je 17:19 Mi2:13. Fig. to

= equivalent, equals.

MT Masoretic Text.

OT Old Testament.

S Strong’s Concordance

TWOT Theological Wordbook of the Old Testament .

GK Goodrick/Kohlenberger numbering system of the NIV Exhaustive Condordance .
Ges W. Gesenius, Heb. Gram. ed. by Kautzsch;

Kt K* thibh .

fem. feminine, feminae.

+ prefixed, or added, or both, indicates ‘All passages cited.’

Fr S. Frensdorff, Massora Magna.

fig. figurative.

Heb. Hebrew.

al. et aliter , and elsewhere; also et alii , and others.

+ plus, denotes often that other passages, etc., might be cited. So also where the forms of
verbs, nouns, and adjectives are illustrated by citations, near the beginning of articles;

speak "]]N_ in the ears of ...; to be good ( or evil, etc.) ")YA in the eyes of ... 2. of
presence in the midst of a multitude, among Ex 14:28 there was not left O92 among
them even one, Lv 26:36 2S 15:31 Ahitophel O°7W?2 is among the conspirators, 2 K
18:5 M77? D9 2D. So J in thee (of Israel, coll.) Dt 7:14; 15:4, 7; 18:10;
23:11; 28:54 (diff. from "Ja¥ beside thee Lv 25:35 ).—Spec. a. of an individ.,
implying eminency among: Jos 14:15 Je 46:18 Tabor among the mountains, 49:15 Pr
30:30 Ct 1:8 O°W32 79°d the fair one ( = the fairest) among women, La 1:1: cf.
Luke 1:42.On 18 17:12 v. Dr. b. hence with some verbs, when the action refers to
only a part of the object, as 2 Js] to smite among ... i.e. to smite some of ... 2 S 2:31 ;
cf 2 Dd Am 4:11;24979 w 78:31;3 Nv] to bear in , i.e. to share in bearing, Nu
11:17 al. 332.93 to build in or at Zc 6:15 Ne 4:4;2 0WY Ex 5:9;2 DY to toil on
Jon 4:10 y 127:1;2 728, 2 ANY to eat or drink of Ju 13:16 Pr9:5;2 P2M to givea

share in Jb 39:17 . ec. specifying the parts of which a whole consists (especially in P )
Gn 7:21; 8:17; 9:10, 16; 17:23 Ex 12:19 Nu31:11, 26 Ho 4:3 . 3. with ref. to

the limits enclosing a space, within: Ex 20:10 J’YWA within thy gates, Is 56:5

°N N32 within my walls. 4. often pregn. with verbs of motion, when the movement fo a
place results in rest in it, into: after ND Gn 19:8 Is 19:23 ; JDJ Gn 27:17; nw to send
Lv 16:22 ; in among Jos 23:7, 12. 1K 11:2 — Ho 12:7 (an extreme case) 2 AW to
return (and rest) in thy God, 1 S 16:3 (unless nay? should be read, as v 5).— PY
PVA (with) eye (looking) into eye + Nu 14:14 Is 52:8;0°]22 OID ¢ Dt5:4; "DPV
=) the eyes of ... are upon , both in favourable (Dt 11:12 y 101:6 ) and hostile ( Am 9:8
Jb 7:8 ) sense. 5. applied to time , as Gn 1:1 M°WN3 in the beginning; 2:2 O12
*Y°IW on the seventh day (v. OV 7g); Ju 10:8 NI TWA in that year; &
constantly. 6. of a state or condition, whether material or mental, in which an action takes
place: so obwa in peace Gn 15:15; TI¥2 w 81:8 'Y2 91:15 in distress ; WANA 727
to walk in his integrity Pr 28:6; Ex 5:19 ¥J2 in evil case. 7. 2 introduces the predicate

, denoting it as that in which the subj. consists, or in which it shews itself (the Beth
essentiae —common in Arabic, especially with a ptcp. or adj. and in a negative

while ‘etc.’ in such connexions commonly indicates that other forms of the word occur,
which it has not been thought worth while to cite.

coll. collective.

cf. confer , compare.

v. vide , see.

Dr S. R. Driver.

P Priests’ Code or Narrative.

v verse.

ptcp. Participle.

adj. adjective.

sentence: Qor 2:79 and God (appears) not as one remiss; 2:7 and they are not believers
[ comp. French en—en honnéte homme ]; v. W “° *8°S*): viz. a. a primary pred., Ex

18:4 the God of my fathers "TTY was my help, y 146:5 Ho 13:9 (read 77) "D

J TY with S Che al. ); yw 68:5 WW 92 his name consists in Yah, Jb 23:13 ;
37:10 . With the pred. in the pl. (as pl. maj.) w 118:7 yal eee J. is my great
helper, 54:5 (v. Che), Ju 11:35. b. a secondary pred., Ex 6:3 and I appeared unto
them ON TW as God Almighty, Nu 26:53 72m12 as an inheritance, 34:2 Ez 46:16:

47:14 Dt 10:22; 26:14 Ihave not put away therefrom N7202 as one unclean = while
unclean, 28:62 Is 40:10 N12? PIMA he cometh as a strong one, w 35:2 (where v. De
) and rise up as my help, v 16, 39:7; 55:19 Pr3:26 Jb 36:32 (De); cf Dt 33:26
1S 17:11 Na3:9.¢.a pred. as accus., Dt 1:13 OD°WNID OWN) that J may make
them heads over you; Jos 21:12 Ez 20:41 Nu 18:26; 36:2 Jos 13:6, 7; 23:4 Ez
45:1; 47:22 ?) (read 199”) 48:29 (v. Co) all T29IA (cf b.), w 78:55 &
allotted it 1271 2302 as a line of inheritance (i.e. as a measured inheritance). Is 26:4

a ony WS TW? +22 %D is different—for in Yah there is a rock of ages (cf Qor
4:7, 47 there is sufficiency in God as a patron). d. in comparisons, y 37:20 consume
away ]WY2 in the form of, as , smoke 78:33; 102:4 Jb 34:36; 36:14.

It. Denoting proximity— 1. at, by (rare): Dt 2:4 18 29:1 ]?¥2 by the spring; Ez
10:15, 20 V2 Wa by the river Chebar ( 1:3 2Y) y27:6.2.0n: Gn 8:20 Nu 23:2
M2722 on the altar; Ju 8:21 on the necks of the camels; 1 K 2:5 al. VIN22 on his
loins; Is 59:17 a helmet WN 12 on his head. 3. often with verbs of touching,
approaching, taking hold of, cleaving , etc., as TIX , P27, pwn ,MAl, Ww ga Mes aes
Jah , WDM (see these words). 4. with words expressing or implying an act of hostility—
a. against: Gn 16:12 {2'9°3 7°) 2°32 $7? his hand against all, and the hand of all
against him; 2'9 7? 0? 4 Dt 13:10 18 5:9; 18:17 + often Hence after verbs (q.v. )

Tv

Qor Qoran.

comp. compare, compares, comparative.

W W. Wright, ArabicGram.
Greek version of the LXX.

S_ Syriac Version.

Che T. K. Cheyne.

pl. plural.

J Jehovist.

De Franz Delitzsch.

x2 two times.

Co C. H. Cornill.

q.v. quod vide.

of fighting (0071, 2°), going up to invade (72¥ ), being angry (T2YNI,7IN, TW
AN ), sinning or acting treacherously (NUM, TAD, TD, 70, 790, YW, PW , WD
, WMD ), testifying ( nad , TY ), mocking ( yyn : ona ), feeling loathing ( Y'}\ ),
rebuking (Yi: proposes to protest loudly), speaking (127: Nu 12:8b ), etc., & even
(an extreme case) Ho 7:14 °2 1710? they turn aside (so as to be) against me. Ina
weaker sense 17/72 JAW? mingens ad parietem 1 S 25:22 al. b. down to, upon (
super with accus.), especially in such phrases as 12 P77 Lv 20:9 al. his blood be upon
him; WX 2 17 his blood be upon his head Jos 2:19; WN 7A)? DWa( AW Ju
8:57 (AY), 1K 2:33 (OF), v 44 (AYD), w7:17 (W70Y); "DB TIT IN] WN
1K 8:32 & oftenin Ez,as 9:10; 11:21.

mi. 1. With — a. of accompaniment: Nu 20:20 TID) OY2 with much people, Jos
22:8 Jull:34 1K 10:2 2K 5:9 Je41:15; Ex 21:22 and he shall give O°77D2 with
arbitrators (arbitrators being employed), Is 8:16 °°, 372 with my disciples, i.e. in their
presence; Ex 8:1, 13 Je 11:19 soma YY a tree with its sap (s. a¥) )s 1K 19:19 N37)
Wy7 O13 and he with the 12th. b. often of what one takes or brings with one: Gn
32:11 PND with my staff I passed over Jordan, Ju 11:34; 15:1 18 1:24 Is 7:24;

Mi6:6 al. 2 OF? to go to meet with; 2 N2 to come with Lv 16:3 w 66:13; 71:16.
(In Arabic this usage is developed more fully than in Hebrew, and lit. to come with , lit. to
go away with , are used idiomatically in the sense of to bring , and to take away

respectively: W 4° *§5°? ) Hence PRI, ODNA, 723, x03 = without . ¢. of
concomitant (or surrounding) conditions, as ]}12M3 with (or in ) haste; j? 782 with (or in )
righteousness; 133W2 in error; TDW 74721 AVIAN 2 S 6:15 ; often in such phrases as
JN PID w 31:2 in thy righteousness; JOM in thy mercy Ex 15:13 ;— “WN with
my happiness! = happy amI Gn 30:13; w 29:4 the voice of ” is 0 32 with power =
is powerful; Ex 32:12 MYT with evil purpose; y 73:8 YJ2 in wickedness; 90:10
N3333 with strength. 2. of the instrument or means: as a. 2713 with the sword Ex 5:3
etc.; O29 with the feet Is 28:3 ; ... 722 by the hand of ... (v. sub T? ); to stone JAN]

or O°JAN 2 with stones Lv 20:2 Nu 14:10 etc.; 2 TNW to drink with a cup Gn 44:5
Am 6:6 (cf. in Aramaic Dn 5:2 ); to cry 71132 with the throat Is 58:1 ; to bum WN3 in
or with fire (often); to slay or to perish 292 through hunger or 12J2 through pestilence
Ex 16:3 Je 21:9 + often( cf Jb 27:15 M22? N22 ); to save with or by Ju7:7 1S
14:6 . b. idiom., with certain verbs, as 2 POW to play with Jb 40:29 ; 2 72Y to labour
with a person (as with an instrument), i.e. to use him as a slave Ex 1:14 Je 22:13; 27:7
al. 5a my Je 18:23 Ne 9:24 Dn 11:7 Est 1:15; 2:11; 3:11; 6:6; & perhaps 27

=) (of God) to speak with one Nu 12:2, 8a al. (v. Ew a OS De re):
Further 27923 , 717772 X2JIJ to prophesy with or by’? or Baal, " or Baal being the
inspirer; 2 ONY , WIT to inquire or ask by means of a god (or oracle). ¢. 1172 through
"" ( = by His aid) in many connexions, as y 18:30; 44:6; 56:5, 11; 60:14 Is 26:13 ;
45:25 Ho1:7 Zc 10:12; with pass. verbs Dt 33:29 Is 45:17 (to be saved): and even
of the immediate cause Nu 36:2 to be commanded 172 by”, Gn 9:6 OFX by man
shall his blood be shed; cf’ Ho 6:5; 12:14; 14:4 Jb 27:15 . d. allied is the use of 2 in
such phrases as to bless, swear, speak, prophesy, etc., owa in the name of ... (i.e. the
name being used or appealed to in the act) Dt 6:13 Je 11:21, etc. (so to swear 102) by

Jos 2:12 etc., PD Is 62:8 ; to bless JA with thee Gn 48:20 , to swear with me w
102:9 , i.e. using my name in oath, Je 29:22 ); almost = in the authority and power of 1
S 17:45; 25:5 1K 21:8 Mi4:5 Zc 10:12 w20:6; 44:6; 89:25. e. 1/2 or 12 by
means of what? how? Gn 15:8 Ju6:15; 16:5, 6, 10 1K 22:21 Mal2:17. nN 72
by means of this Gn 42:15, 33 Ex 7:17 Nu 16:28 ; with this = on this condition Gn

34:15, 22 18 11:2 Is 27:9 .3. of cost or price (the Beth pretii ), the price, whether
given or received, being treated as the instrumental means by which the act is

accomplished, with, for, at the cost of: thus regularly a. with 1D hire Gn 30:16 , 172
redeem Ex 34:20, WIN betroth 28 3:14, AIP buy 2S 24:24; 1K 2:23 IW5I3 at the
cost of his life hath A. spoken this word, 2 S 23:17 who went ONW5DI3 at peril of their
lives, Pr 7:23 La 5:9 Jos 6:26 379°? 17 DA at the price of his firstborn shall he lay
its foundations, 1 Ch 12:19 132°WNI3 to the jeopardy of our heads he will fall away, etc.
b. with V7) sell Dt 21:14; TlY serve Gn 29:18, 20 Ho 12:13 ; Vai) exchange Lv
27:10 Ho 4:7 their glory I will exchange for ignominy, w 106:20 ; JWJ2 DJ to give
for interest Lv 25:37 w 15:5 ; in other connexions Gn 23:9 ; 47:16 f. Is 45:13 La
1:11 Ct8:7, 11; Dt 19:21 PYA PY WHID WO) life for life, eye for eye; Is 2:22 92
N37 QW] at what is he to be accounted? 7:23 a thousand vines 92 2X2 ata

thousand (shekels of) silver—Hence (perhaps) the idiom. usages 712 JW year for
year, one year like another, yearly Dt 15:20 18 1:7 +; OV2 OF (late), O72 DPD +
1$ 18:10; 09D9 OVDD(v. OY, OVD); WI AIWIN + 1Ch27:1. 4. rather
peculiarly, in certain cases where the object of an action may be treated as the instrument
by which it is effected: as WR12 Y°]J to shake with the head wy 109:25 Jb 16:4 ( WdIg

WN 7 w22:8 La2:15 Is 37:22); to open with the mouth Jb 16:10, with the lips w
22:8 ; to gnash with the teeth Jb 16:9 (to gnash the teeth yw 35:16 ); to wink with the eye

Pr 6:13 (to wink the eye, ib. 10:10 ); alsa JDJ to utter with the voice y 46:7 ; 68:34

Ew H. Ewals, Heb. . Gram.;
Dr S. R. Driver, Text of Samuel.
pass. passive.

Je 12:8 (but 9p JDJ is more common); to stretch out with the hand La 1:17; OJ

719722 (unusual) Ex 7:20. So OWA Ni}? to call with the name—in diff. senses,
according to the context, viz. to proclaim Ex 33:19; 34:5 Is 44:5 w 49:12 ; to invoke
Gn 4:26; 12:8 1K 18:24-26 Is 12:4 ; to name honourably Is 43:1 ; 45:3. Cf Ew 8
284 Ges 9 NP3PR. Ww AG HS°6PB De Jb 31:12 Pr 20:30. 5. with a causal force,

through, on account of: Gn 18:28 AWAD MHWN7 wilt thou destroy on account of
five the whole city? Lv 26:39 Nu 16:26 Dt9:4, 5; 24:16 210.291? INUMA WN they
shall be put to death, each because of his own sin( cf. Je 31:30 Ez3:18, v. 18:17) 2
S 3:27; 14:7 (cf Jon 1:14) Is 7:4 (|| J@) 28:7 (|| 8) 50:1; 53:5; 57:17 Je
51:46 w5:8, 113; 6:8 (|| J) 31:10; 32:3; 42:10; 90:9; 94:23 . Soin WR2,
7742 (v. WR, 723), & (sometimes) in 1272 at, through , the word of.... 6. of the

material with which a work is wrought, both absol. 2972 AWY to work with gold Ex
31:4 1K 7:14; and to make a thing with (in our idiom, of) gold Ex 38:8 Ez7:20 1K

15:22 (sta ). Without a verb Lv 13:52 2 Ch 9:18 . 7. with for although, in spite of ( cf.
Germ. bei alle dem ): Lv 26:27 Nu 14:11 MIN NJ 2° in spite of all the signs that I

have wrought, Dt 1:32 Is 47:9 wy 27:3 ; especially in the phrase MN m2 for all this
Is 5:25; 9:11, 16, 20; 10:4 w 78:32 al. (Cf in Arabic Qor 9:25.) 8. of a standard
of measurement or computation, with, by: Ex 12:4 NW) NOD2 by the computation
of souls; Lv 5:25 al. JD)YA by thy reckoning; Ez 4:10 ; 150/22 by number Dt 25:2
+3... 19002 dy the number of ... Lv 25:15, 50 Nu 1:2, etc; U7 Pd 2PWA Ex
30:13 al. (in P+); TN often (v. WAN); Dt 3:11 WN NAN? by the cubit of a man;

2S 14:26 JIT AND. Ofa model, Gn 1:26 119782 in our image, 5:1, 3 Ex 25:40
> J 73 with the way ( = in the manner) of... Is 10:24, 26 Am 4:10.

Iv. 2 is used also with certain classes of verbs, though the explanation of its use may
be sometimes doubtful: viz. a. with verbs of taking refuge, trusting, relying , as TiN ,
MUA, TOM, VWI. b. with verbs of ruling, governing, restraining , as]? , own , Wal
pole sath pls vow .¢. with verbs of rejoicing, feeling pleasure or satisfaction , etc., as
22,7 2y, wiv oa, 7D0, 487, yy (but with this verb }) is more common).
[Prob. a case of I. 5. ] d. with verbs expressive of sensible perception, to denote the
pleasurable or attentive exercise of the faculty concerned, as 2 YAY to listen to, 2 WAT

JIN), TTT, to look upon , 2 J] to smell at (see these words). e. occasionally also
with verbs of speaking, thinking, mentioning, knowing , to denote the object of the action,

R Redactor (e.g. in Hexateuch).

|| parallel, of words (synonymous or contrasted); also of passages; sometimes = ‘see
parallel,’ or ‘see also parallel.’

absol. absolute.

as 2) 127 to speak about Dt 6:7 y 87:3 al. (v. sub TAT); 2 On Joan, MY w 44:9
5 63:7; 69:13; YP Je 38:24; VT once Je 3:16, Vat often; y 71:6 nan JA of
thee is my praise.

v. Followed by an inf. c. , 2 forms a periphrasis for the gerund, though in English it
is commonly to be rendered by a verb and conj. , viz.:— 1. as a temporal conj., as Gn
2:4 ON) 392 in their being created = when they were created, 4:8 ON in their
being ( = when they were ) in the field; and constantly. Sometimes it has in appearance
the force of after that ,as Gn 33:18 Ex 3:12; 13:17; but as a rule this is really due to
the action denoted by the inf. being treated as extending over a period within which the

action of the principal verb takes place: so especially in the phrase NN¥Q O?7¥7ar

NITY? , even of events at the close of the 40 years, Dt 4:45 ; 23:5 Jos 5:4 ; the whole
period being treated as that in which Egypt was left( comp. 2 K 2:1 , where the time
included is future). Cases, however, occur in which this explanation will hardly apply, as

Dt 27:4, 12.2.asacausal conj. (cf. above 1.5), as Gn 19:16 " nonna yoy
through J .’s having compassion upon him, Ex 16:7; 33:16; 34:29 Dt 1:27 nxiva
WINN" through J.’s hating us, etc. (9:28 similarly J), 1K 18:18 ( = in that ye
have ...) Ez9:8 ; 43:8; 44:7 2 Ch 28:6 . 3. as aconcessive conj., when = though: Is
1:15) yw 46:3 POX Vgaz though the earth do change.

Note — Ex 10:12 :12)N2 can only be rendered ‘ with the locusts,’ the locusts being
conceived as implicit in Moses’ uplifted hand: but prob. 2X? should be read. Thrice in
late Heb. 2 is used peculiarly: 1 Ch 7:23 f or with misfortune was it in his house (
"IYIA chosen for the purpose of explaining TY"T2 ); 9:33 FIND O7’2Y it devolved
upon them with the work; Ezr 3:3 f or with terror (was it) upon them from the peoples of

the countries (the sentence without a verb as often in Chr.: Dr MSE eh RB Bde
Comp. Ew °° :

+ a Ss" TWOT '” GK |" poet. fora ( v. sub 7: cf Sab. 02, DHM
2MG 1883, 344) Ts 25:10 Qr (< Kt OD) 43:2; 44:16, 19 w1l:2 Jb 9:30 Kt (
> Or 7a ) 16:4, 53 19:16. 37:8.

inf. Infinitive.

c. circa , about; also cum , with.

conj. conjecture(s); also conjection.

Dr S. R. Driver, Introduction to Literature of O. T.
Sab. Sabean.

DHM D. H. Miiller.

ZMG Zeitschrift d. deutsch. Morgenldand. Gesellschaft.

1.2 Ss" Twot '? GK 18, perhaps abbrev. in npr. for “JP, 2 q.v.

Nl s &? TWoT 7" GK” vy. sub Ni2.

7[ Wo ] vb. only Pi. make distinct, plain ( so NH, Aramaic; Lag ®% ** prop. for

Qal WN2, 72 , cf deriv. infr.; Thes & most comp. Arabic dig a pit or well , but
this prob. denom. v. Lag '* )— Pi. Pf. 3 ms. TWD Dt1:5, Imv. WW Hb 2:2;
Inf. abs. IW Dt 27:8 (cf Bo * *°*:*)— make distinct, plain , of letters on tablets
Hb 2:2 “YY WWI TF ANd ja Np pry yyy ninga , 1.e. so that one may run
past and (still) read; or, so that one may read swiftly; on stones Dt 27:8 10° N32

“OY MAND) ... OIINT and thou shalt write upon the [whitewashed] stones all the words
of this law, doing it plainly and well; fig. explain, expound Dt1:5 W3nWn DN
MING Moses began (and) expounded the law .

+ Nas 8-87-88 TWwoT * GK 1°? a. f. Gn 26:21 well, pit ,
mostly Hex, Gn 23 times Ex 1 times Nu 5 times, 37 times in all; Arabic ,

Aramaic NXDN2, 172, N87°2,, Sab. WW2 DHM ZMG 1875, 608 Assyrian béru ,

Lyon S86! ( connexion with above V not clear; Lag ‘ ; spring of water, as
coming to light, appearing; possible, although meaning in use rather we// , than

Qr Q* ré.

< indicates that the following is to be preferred to the preceding.
> indicates that the preceding is to be preferred to the following.
n.pr. nomen proprium, proper name.

vb. verb.

NH New (Late) Hebrew.

Lag P. de Lagarde, Bildung d. Nomina .

infr. infra, below.

Thes W. Gesenius, Thesaurus Linguae Hebraeae .

Lag P. de Lagarde.

l.c. in loco citato.

Pf. Perfect.

ms. masculine singular.

Imv. Imperative.

B6 F. Bottcher, Lehrbuch d. Hebr. Sprache .

n. nomen , noun.

Hex Hexatuch.

Lyon D. G. Lyon.

\ root or stem.

spring; v. however, Gn 16:14 cf. v 7; 26:19 Nu21:17 )—'3 abs. Gn 21:30
+*-estr. 21219 2 sf TJ82 Pr 5:15; Pl. abs. n Wa Gn 26:15 ; cstr. id.
20) Gn 21:25, 30 (E), 26:15, 18, 19, 21, 22, 32 (all J), also poet. Nu
21:18 (+5372) vid. also v 16, 17 (where the well addressed, in song, 1X2 OY
;also c. 1D in prose Gn 26:25 ; also with no ref. to its origin Gn 16:14 (J; || PY
v 7) 29:2 Ex 2:15 (J) Nu 20:17 21:22 (E) 28 17:18, 21;0°9)A( W832 Gn
21:19 (E) 24:11 (J;|| PY wi 13, 16, 43, 45); (cf also 21:25; 26:18 supr.
& especially v 19 O° O77) WN ); water taken from it by drawing ( INY ) Gn
24:11, 20; flocks watered from it ( npwn “JO ) 29:2, 3, 8, 10 (cf especially
Ex 2:16 they drew , 177 , and filled the troughs); also 182 Jind... OO ANW Pr
5:15 (|| 112); the opening called WWAT °D Gn 29:2, 3 C2) 3.10; of ‘an 712
S 17:19 (read prob. 75 so Sam. S B, cf Dr); fig. of fresh delights of
woman beloved Ct 4:15 O° O77) Wa OP) Py way-y oor 2. pit ( =
V2 ); pits of bitumen Gn 14:10 (cf supr. ); MDW AND w 55:24 pit of ( the )
grave; cf. 69:16 DWN OY TONAN-IN) and let not ( the ) pit shut its mouth
over me ( || 729x7 ); fig. of strange woman 1X V2 a narrow pit , out of which
rescue is difficult Pr 23:27 (|| TTIW TPAY ). 3. as n.pr.loc. a. c. 1 — _ loc.
TIND a station of Isr. in desert Nu 21:16, possibly = O°? Wa Is 15:8 . b. same

form Ju 9:21 , according to Euseb. Lag 07 7% 744-250 8 miles north of
Eleutheropolis; cf Rob ®® '*? who comp. e/-Bireh , near Beth-shemesh.

DN NA s *”? GK 8 vy, W23.a.

cstr. construct.

sf. suffix, or with suffix.

E Elohist.

vid. vide , see.

supr. supra, above.

Sam. Samaria, Samaritan (rarely = Samuel).
Targum.

B_ Vulgate.

n.pr.loc. nomen proprium loci, proper name of place.

loc. local, locality.

Lag P. de Lagarde, Onomastica Sacra .

Rob E. Robinson, Biblical Resarches.

+ ON 7 1? Wa S 88 TWOoT !*° GK %° nupr.loc. ( lit. well of the living One
that seeth me ) Gn 16:14 (where explan., from story of Hagar) 24:62 ; 25:11 (all J
); perhaps name of ancient shrine or holy place, 2 perhaps orig. I. 1? Jaw (- bone

); on n.pr. loc. cpd. with o> , yVA80c , V. Ju15:9 We Prol. 344 Nes Am. J. Sem.
Lang, xiti(1897),176 Gr Stq ZAW 47 & Di Gn 16:14; W. of Kadesh, cf, Jer sub

101, 2nd ed. 135 Holy City, 48 Kadesh-
Barad, Lag Onom. nee" vy. Rowlands in Williams oly City, 489 Trumbull “24s
Barnea 64

+ yay Wa Ss ** TwoT | GK *7 n.pr.loc. Beersheba ( well of seven ,
explained Gn 21:30, 31 as place of swearing by seven lambs, or, well of oath , v.
MYAW ; cf. same meaning otherwise derived 26:33 ) —YIW ANA Gn 26:33 + 13
times, YAY"AND Jos 19:2 ; yay IND Gn 21:14 + 18 times; YAY TINA (ti—,

loc. ) Gn 46:1 —south from Hebron, according to Onom. c. 20 miles Lag °°" |
254, nd ed. 138,248 « mod. Bir-es-Seba , 12 h. from Hebron Rob ”* '7°** Survey ™°”*
Gn 21:14, 31, 32, 33; 22:19 “?) 26:23, 33; 28:10; 46:1, 5 Jos 15:28;
19:2 Ju20:1 18 3:20; 8:2 28 17:11; 24:7 1K 19:3 2K 12:2; 23:8 Am 5:5
1Ch 4:28 2Ch19:4; 24:1 Ne 11:27, 30; in phrase '~ TY) 7772 from Dan to
Beersheba (i.e. all the territory of Israel, v. JJ) Am 8:14 Ju20:1 183:20 2S

3:10; 17:11; 24:2, 15 1K 5:5, & (only Ch) yay Wan ]I-TY) from Beersheba
to Dan 1Ch21:2 2 Ch30:5.

t NINA S * GK 78 npr. m. aman of Asher | Ch 7:37.
+ J )J82 S *° GK °? npr. m. a Reubenite 1 Ch 5:6.

t nina n.pr.loc. (but only 2S 4:2 according to Masorah, v. BD Ezr 2:25
elsewhere NN ), city of the Gibeonites Jos 9:17 ; assigned to Benjamin 2S 4:2

cpd. compound, compounded.

We J. Wellhousen, Prolegomena zur Geschichte Israels .
Nes E. Nestle.

Am. J. Sem. Lang. AJSL, q.v.

Sta B. Stade.

ZAW Z. f. alttest. Wissenschaft .

Di A. Dillmann.

W W. Wright.

Survey Survey of Western Palestine (PEF).
m. masculine.

BD Baer & Delitzsch, Heb. Text.

Jos 18:25; cf also Ezr2:25 Ne 7:29 ; mod. e/-Bireh Rob ey ee
Survey iii. 88

+ 1 IND adj. gent. always c. art. 28 4:2, 5,9, 23:37 = °N1237 1Ch
11:39; pl. ON Wad 2843.

+ Vey? I2 NANA s * GK * nprloc. Dt 10:6 (cf Nu 33:31, 32,
where ]j?Y° 712 ), a station of Isr. in desert, prob. in country of Horites, cf Di.

t NA S 8 GK ™! npr. m. (my well). < the man from Beer? Nes ‘“ .1.a
Hittite, Esau’s father-in-law Gn 26:34 . 2. Hosea’s father Ho 1:1.

T[ IN 3 ] n. m. Je2, 13 cistern, pit, well ( for Va cf 112)—sg. Kt
NI 2S 23:15, 16, 20 (Qr 13); appar. well v 15, 16 (read perhaps Wa ),
pit v 20; pl. Je 2:13 me they have forsaken, the fountain of living water , me sar)

mIvInN AX ANN 3 on? , to hew out for themselves cisterns, broken cisterns
, etc.

I. + W2.s ° Twor '* GK !°* pn. m. Gn 37:20 pit, cistern, well ( = 1X2
, MI 12, Arabic hole or hollow for cooking, Assyrian birtum DI ™ '* , biiru Lotz
™ 10’) —'3 abs. Gn 37:22 +; 2 Ex 21:33 (2S 23:20 Qr, v. INI supr. );
estr. WA 2K 10:14 +(2S8 23:15, 16 Qr, v. INI supr. ); 2 (i— | loc.)
Gn 37:24, sf. TV 63616 = 171.2 2K 18315 la. Pr 52155 pln 3Ga
37:20 +3 times; 73 Dt 6:11 :—1. cistern , containing water, made by digging (
ISN) Dt 6:11 2Ch 26:10 Ne 9:25 ; also (without ref. to origin) Pr 5:15 (|| IN2
), Lv 11:36 (|| 2¥), 1S 19:22 Is 36:16 = 2K 18:31 . 2. later appar. well ( =
WA) 1Ch11:17, 18 = Qr 28 23:15, 16 (yet now no well at Bethlehem Rob
BR 1.470.473 of also Survey 78 Guérin ™°"°°) cf Ec 12:6 & Je6:7 Kt 32

Vie 11770772 as a well casteth out its water (Qr V2); but Vj? perhaps keep cool,

Bd Badeker’s Palestine.

gent. gentis , of a people, gentilicium .

sg. singular.

MI Mesha-Inscription.

DI] Friedrich Delitzsch, Wo lag das Paradies?

TP Tiglath-Pileser.

Guérin V. Guérin, Description geographique de la Palestine.

fresh B Hi Gf 3. pit Ex 21:33 (vb. MND), v 33 (95), cf v 34; of
fig. yw 7:16 of wickedness (|| NOW; vb. 773,75); 1S 13:6 as hiding-place; 2
S 23:20 (Qr) = 1Ch11:22 2K 10:14 72U N° 3; of pit into wh. Joseph was
cast Gn 37:20, 22, 24 (079 12 PR PI N33)) v 28, 29 ©?) GE) of further
Je 41:7, 9; fig. of Sarah as mother of Israel '2 Np Is 51:1; fig. of calamity w
40:3 PRW VA; cf yw 88:7 MPAA '2. 4. dungeon (pit with no water in it Je
38:6 Zc9:11 cf Gn37:24 supr.) Gn 40:15; 41:14 (E) Is 24:22 Je 38:6 ‘??
(DA PN'D) v 7,9, 10, 11, 13; also W329 MA prison Ex 12:29 Je 37:16;
fig. of exile Zc 9:11 (12 O° PR WAN); cf also La 3:53, 55.5. (poet. & late;
never c. art.) pit of the grave Pr 28:17; so '2 "JAN stones of the pit Is 14:19 (of
sepulchre, walled with stones) & of Sh ’6l w 30:4 (|| JINW ); 2 °N2 ‘1? loins of (
the ) pit , ic. remotest pit Is 14:15 (|| 2INW) Ez 32:23 especially in phrase 77
2 those going down to ( the ) pit w 28:1; 143:7 Is 38:18 Ez 26:20; 32:25, 29,
30; also, (|| 7INW), y 88:5 Pr 1:12; further Ez 26:20 32:18, 24 (all|| TIS
NPAID), 31:14, 16 (both || TIN MANN; v 14 |/alsoNQ, v 16 7INW).

t W100 a 6 GK n.pr.loc. 2S 3:26 ( cistern of Sirah , Thes
cist.declinationis , MV of the pot, v. 10)

i Wy 73 (so read for ordinary '¥ V1, v BD &™?™ S ) mprloc. 1S
30:30 (smoking pit ) , in S.W. of Judah; elsewhere ]WY q.v.

Vas °° TWwoT °° GK !°7 Qr Je6:7 v. WA (supra)

+72 s 7° GK 8” npr. m. a descendant of Asher 1 Ch 7:36 (perhaps =
"782 ).

< ii
t Anya S 8 GK 136 npr.loc. near Hamath Ez 47:16 ( contr. from TDIIN2

@ ) , cf. foll.;—hardly = Berytus (Beirat) with wh. form of name might agree v.

Hi F. Hitzig.

Gf K. H. Graf.

MV Gesenius, Handworterbuch tiber das A. T. , edd. F. Miihlau & W. Volck.
contr. contract, contracted.

Steph. Byzant. al. in Movers "™ * 1110"

n ; perhaps Bereitdn near Baalbek, v.
Furrer ZPV viii, 34.

+N 72s 8 GK 8 npr.doc. belonging to Hadabezer of Zoba 2 S 8:8 ;
perhaps = foregoing.

+N 72s 27 GK 4 adj. gent. 1Ch 11:39 v “NANDA supr.

t V2 Ss *’ TWOT '” GK *™* vb. have a bad smell, stink ( Arabic be evil ,

Aramaic WRA , be evil , Assyrian bi&#1985u Lotz '? ™ ) — Qal Pf. WRI consec. Ex
7:18; Impf. WRI] v 21, WX" 16:20; 3 fs. WNIN Is 50:2; WNIN) Ex 8:10 ;—
stink , of Nile, on account of dead fish Ex 7:18, 21 (E ); of land of Egypt, owing to
dead frogs 8:10 (J); of manna kept over 16:20 (P? or R) WN?) oyrin O11?) and
it grew foul (rotten, decayed) with worms, and stank; Is 50:2 0°) PRO ONT WRAN
N82 NN) their fish stink for lack of water , etc. ( Lo Di read WIN , dry up
and die, which suits || , but not the usage of wa? ). Niph. Pf. WRII 1S 13:4; WN] 2
S 10:6; AWNAI 2S 16:21 ;—only fig. make oneself odious, become odious ( cf. Eng.
be in bad odour ), sq. NX with = towards; PAX-NX AWN] 2S 16:21 thou hast
become odious with thy father; also sq. 3 (rather strangely) 1 S 13:4 Isr. made
themselves odious to the Philistines; 2 S 10:6 Ammonites to David. Hiph. Pf. WRIT
Ex 16:24 18 27:12; WNIT y 38:6; OAWNIT Ex 5:21; Impf. WD Pr 13:5 Ec
10:1; Inf. abs. WRIT 18 27:12; estr. sf. WNIT? Gn 34:30 ;— 1. emit a
stinking odour Ex 16:24 of manna (cf Qal v 20); y 38:6 *D WAN IP!) WRIT
my wounds have grown stinking, they have festered (of chastisement for sin); 1 S 27:12
fig. of David VAYA WNIT WRIT he hath become utterly abhorred among his people .
2. cause to stink , npn VWaW ya? WND? NY °DIAy dead flies cause to stink (and) to
ferment the oil of a perfumer Ec 10:1 ; usually fig. ]"NN OAWNIAT Ex 5:21 (J),
i.e. ye have made us odious, sq. "VA, cf (c. acc. pers.) Gn 34:30 sq. 2; also

Phen. Phenician.

ZPV Z. d. deutsch. Pal.-Vereins .
consec. consecutive.

Impf. Imperfect.

fs. feminine singular.

Lo R. Lowth.

sq. followed by.

acc. pers. acc. of person.

without obj. Pr 13:5 a wicked man makes odious and shameful (De Now Str; Be
Ew Hi Z6 acts odiously and shamefully ). Hithp. Pf. WNDNT 1 Ch 19:6 they had
made themselves odious ( = Niph. in || 2S 10:6), sq. OY.

+ We ND s * TworT * GK n. m. stench—'D cstr. Am 4:10; sf.
WR Jo 2:20; OWNA Is 34:3 ;— O3°399 '2, ie. stench of corpses Am 4:10, also
Is 34:3 ; cf. Jo 2:20 of locusts 'D 77¥ (|| INIF¥ PVN).

NWN Ss &° TWoT '°° GK >’ n. £. (stinking things) stinking or noxious
weeds , Jb 31:40 “NGN) DIN NY? TON NGM AWN 17 VW instead of wheat may
there spring forth bramble, and instead of barley stinking weeds ( cf. Assyrian bisu
Zehnpfund BAS | 63) |

tT DWN n. [ m. ] pl. stinking or worthless things, wild grapes ( NH no.
unit. TWANA ) (perhaps adj. om. O°2Y cf Di) Is 5:2, 4 of Yahweh’s vineyard,
B labruscau(v further De ).

eget! Ss *° TWOT '° GK“? ] n. f. only PY NZ Ze 2:12 the apple of his

eye ( Aramaic ; N23 gate Est 5:14; Thes sub 22] to which Ges gives sense
perforate , hence opening of eye; but cf, Arabic pupil of eye, perhaps = Dozy ”
babe, baby, bébé (imitating infant’s prattle) i.e. child of the eye; v. Hi St, Fl in
ChwB '*!°°; cf JWR?)

"03 s *? GK ** npr. m. a chief of returning exiles 22 Ne 10:16 ; "22 7°22 Ezr
8:11; 2213 Ezr 8:11; 22 Wa Eze 2:11; 10:28 Ne 7:16.

obj. object.

Now W. Nowack.

Str H. L. Strack.

Be E. Bertheau.

Ew H. Ewals.

Z6 O. Zoéckler.

BAS Beitrdge zur Assyriologie u. Semit. Sprachwissenschaft , edd. Dl. & Hpt.
Ges W. Gesenius.

Dozy R. Dozy, (usually) Supple. aux Dict. Arabes.
St H. Steiner.

Fl H.L. Fleischer.

ChWB J. Levy, Chaldaisches Worterbuch.

233 ge wor’? GK er n.pr.loc. Babel, Babylon (in Assyrian

l Pa 212 Kosmol. 498 )—

written Bab-ili , gate of god D , cf onother hand Jen
; lla. 7722 Ez As, 1792 2 K 20:17 + once 77237 Je 27:16 ;—the ancient
capital of Babylonia, mod. Hillah , situated on Euphrates, in long. c. 44° 30 E.,
and lat. c. 32° 50 N.; Gn 10:10; 11:9 (where name connected with 559
confuse, confound ), both J , not elsewhere in Hex ; 2 K 17:24 +31 times 2 K; 18
times Chr; Est 2:6; late yw 87:4; 137:1, 8; Is2, 3, viz. 13:1, 9; 14:4, 22;
21:9; 39:1, 3, 6, 7; 43:14; 47:1; 48:14, 20; Mi4:10 (but here prob. not
orig., cf RS PP “> & reff.) Zo2:11; 6:10 Dn 1:1 Ez 12:13 + 19 times Ez;
Je 20:4 °°) 5, 6 + 165 times Je;—note especially '2 YX Je 50:28 ; also of land
& people = realm, partic. in’2 727 2 K 20:12 of Merodach Baladan; v 18; 24:1
, 7, 11, 12 °*)+ often of Nebuchadrezzar; 2K 25:27 = Je52:31 cf v 34 of

Evil-Merodach; Ne 13:6 of Artaxerxes; the city personif. as 223 Na Is 47:1 Je
50:42 . (See DI ™ *'? COT Gn11:9 KG 95.)

Cc. 5) —

Aa Ss 8’ TWOT 7%? Ez 25:7 read Ta v. TT2.

+t Tad Ss *® TWOT '* GK *®*] vb. act or deal treacherously — Qal Pf. 773.2
Je 3:20 + 14 times; Impf. 742 Mal 2:15 +5 times; 742] Mal 2:10; Inf. abs.
JAD Is 48:8 Je 5:11; cstr. 7 AD Is 33:1; 1792 Ex 21:8; Pt. 723 Pr 22:12 +11

times; 73)2 Is 33:1 + 10 times— act or deal treacherously, faithlessly, deceitfully , in

the marriage relation, in matters of property or right, in covenants, in word and in general
conduct. a. abs. 1S 14:33 Jb 6:15 w78:57 Is 24:16; 33:1 °°); 48:8 Mal 2:11.

Cf. phrases 971 17D 1732 °NN my brethren have dealt deceitfully as a brook Jb 6:15 ;
o°73)2 7433 W742 7, 3 1742 the treacherous have dealt treacherously, yea in

treachery have the treacherous dealt treacherously Is 24:16 (striking alliteration); "72 2

TIN treacherous in wickedness w 59:6 . b. with 2 Ex 21:8 (E), Ju9:23 Is 33:1 ‘”?
Je 3:20; 5:11; 12:6 Lal:2 Ho5:7; 6:7 Mal2:10, 14, 15, 16.e.c acc. w

73:15 .d. c. 1) pregnant, AYIA AW 17} 3 acteth treacherously ( in departing ) from

DI Friedrich Delitzsch, Wo lag das Paradies?

Jen P. Jensen, Cosmologie der Babylonier .

° superfluous.

RS W. Robertson Smith, Prophets of Israel.

COT The Cuneiform Inscr. & the Old Test. (Eng. Trans. of KAT 2% by O.H.
Whitehouse).

KG E. Schrader, Die Keilinschr. und die Geschichtsforschung .

acc. accusative (direct obj. etc.)

her friend Je 3:20. The ptcp. is used Pr 2:22 +8 times, w 25:3; 59:6; 119:158 Is
21:2 246 8°" 331 Jess, 1s O41 Mb 113s 25 5739 77) adeaiens
treacherously in treachery (very treacherously ) Je 12:1.

I. TA S oP PW ae eg, [ m. ] treachery , Is 24:16 Je
OT y
12:1.

+ nivi 3 S °° TWOT '*° GK °° pL abst. M17) 2 °WIX men of treachery
Zp 34.

+{ 712 s ' TworT 1% GK °%7] adj. treacherous, f. T713,2 (on form cf.
Ew § 1° No § 17) Je 3:7, 10.

I. 742 s & TWOT 18-1984 GK 4-95 n,m. (except Lv 6:20 7°2Y, but

Sam. 179, Ez 42:14 Pr6:27, cf Koi-*®” ) garment, covering — Gn 28:2 +
36 times; sf. 732 Ez 9:3 + (14 times without dag. lene Ges '°£ **); pl. faba!
Lv 6:4 +32 times; cstr. °JJ2 Gn 27:15 +39 times; sf. J?JA2 1K 22:20 +81

times J°N 732 y 45:9 ;— 1. garment, clothing, raiment, robe of any kind, from the
filthy clothing of the leper to the holy robes of the high priest, the simplest coverign
of the poor as well as the costly raiment of the rich and noble, used throughout Heb.
Lit.: Gn 24:53 (J), 28:20 (E; 14 times JE), Ex 28:2 +(P 90 times), Dt 24:17
Ju 8:26 +4times 1S 19:13 +10 times, 1 K 1:1 +23 times, 2 Ch 18:9 + (Chr 9
times), Est 4:1, 4 Jb 13:28; 22:6; 37:17 w22:19; 45:9; 102:27; 109:19; Pr
6:27 ; 20:16; 25:20; 27:13 Ec9:8 Is2 24:16; 36:22; 37:1 Is3 50:9 +10
times, Je 12:1 +3 times, Ez 16:16 + 13 times, Jo2:13 Am2:8 Hg2:12 Zc 3:3,

4,5; 14:14; 1733 x27 his lap-ful 2 K 4:39 . 2. covering, wrapping , of furniture
of tabernacle Nu 4:6—13 (6 times); coverlet of abed 18 19:13.

t 71a S°? GK °°. npr. m. ( cf Skr. bhagavan , happy?) 1. a companion of
Zerubbabel Ezr 2:2 = Ne7:7; perhaps = head of a family of returning exiles Ezr
2:14 ( “2 ) = Ne7:19, cf Ezr8:14.2.a chief of the people in Nehemiah’s time
Ne 10:17; cf Sm ™™ *.

abst. abstract.

N6 T. Noldeke, Beitrdge z. semitischen Sprachwissenschaft.
K6 E. Konig, Heb. Gram.

Ges W. Gesenius, Lehrgebaude d. Heb. Sprache.

Skr. Sanskrit.

Sm R. Smend, listen Der Biicher Esra u. Nehemia .

DUa sv. YO.

+ NDAD Ss °° GK °° npr. m. ( Pers. cf: 80428 ) a eunuch of Ashasuerus
Est 1:10.

t y032 S °% GK °° npr. m. ( Pers. bagadana , gift of God ? ) a eunuch of
Ahasuerus Est 2:21 = NIJNQ2 6:2.

NIDA2 S°" GK °? y. foregoing.

FL. TDS 205-906-907 PYWOT 199-2018, 2020 GK eect. ga fi,
white linen (deriv. unknown ) pl. 0°72 — 72 TIDN 18 2:18 (priests of Nob), 2
S 6:14 = 1Ch15:27 (David): in P as material of diff. priestly vestments Ex

28:42 ; 39:28 Lv6:3 “?) 16:4 4), 23, 32. Pl. OFa)H( WII7)A( clad in
(the) /inen garments , of angel Ez9:2, 3, 11; 10:2, 6, 7 Dn 10:5; 12:6, 7.

i,m. 7a S 905 , 906 , 907 TWOT 199 , 201a , 202a GK 963 , 964 , 965 , 966 , 967 v. subl : Il.

Thas

+ NJ2 s °° TWOT °° GK °* vb. devise, invent (bad sense) ( Mish. id. ,
Aramaic N73, invent; cf. Arabic begin, make a beginning ) — Qal Pf. X72 1K

12:33; Pt. sf. ONT) (instead of ONTI2 ) Ne 6:8 —Jeroboam devised a feast in
8th month 1| K 12:53 ; invent accusation Ne 6:8 .

aa oa) S °° TWOT *°' GK °° ] vb. be separate, isolated ( Arabic cause to

withdraw; Il. separate, disunite , Gn 11:8 Saad ; Iv. divide into parts; X. go alone, act
independently ) , only Pt. T7132 Is 14:31 (of straggler in army), Ho 8:9 izi= va)

a wild-ass (sim. of Ephr. ) going alone for itself (i.e. wilfully: v sub y, ), w102:8 (of
bird sitting solitarily).

Pers. Persian.

x4 four times.

Mish. Mishna.

Saad Arabic Version of Saadya.

sim. simile.

Ephr. Ephraimitic source or Ephrem Syrus.

905 , 906 , 907 199 , 201a , 202 63 , 964 , 965 , 966 , 96
its TWOT veces Coa Tel We Wi
fa)

separation concr. part (portion ) — sf. (always with ? 772°, 4729 ce,.3 1,

pl. + Gn21:28 1972? we 29 ay -— 1. with 2, only in sg. , 72°? proposes in
a state of (Vv sub y, ) separation, alone, by itself( Fr apart ).a. Ex 26:9 ( = 36:16
) five curtains 72? by themselves , and six curtains 729 by themselves , Ju7:5 him
shalt thou set 72? apart , Zc 12:12-14.b. with sf. (89 times) to express the idea of
by oneself, alone (proposes in his, thy, my separation ), Gn 2:18 it is not good for
man to be 1727 alone , 21:28 and A. set the seven lambs 972? by themselves (lit.
in their separation), 32:17; 43:32 28 10:8 Is 5:8; Gn 42:38 472? Nit he alone
, Ex 18:14 72? FAN thou alone, Nu 11:14 °J2? 7D IN Lalone, 1K 19:10, 14
; Dt 8:3 not upon bread alone , 29:13 2S 13:32; 18:24 Is 44:24; 49:21; 63:3
+ ; after an oblique case, as a dat. Ex 22:19 Ju3:20 w51:6 72? 1? against thee
alone have I sinned; a genit. 71:16 I will make mention of J, 72 JN (27% the
righteousness of thee alone .c. as adv. of limitation, ¢ Is 26:13 only through thee
do we celebrate the name, Ex 7:29 . d. followed by 77 it becomes a prep., apart
from, besides , Ex 12:37 Nu 29:39 Dt3:5; 18:8 (read 17279 with S

Aq Ew Di) Ju8:26; 20:15 al. (15 times); once, Ezr 1:6, with oY instead of }/9
.e@. 799 33 (prob. inverted for 7/9 72? ) besides (Chiefly P and late): Gn 26:1 ;

46:26 Lv 9:17; 23:38 (4 times) Nu 5:8; 6:21; 17:14 +12 times Nu 28-29; Dt
28:69 Jos 22:29 1K 10:13 1Ch3:9 2Ch9:12; 17:19; 31:16 Ezr2:65 = Ne

7:67 Dn 11:4. With sf. + Dt 4:35 47297 TY PN there is none else besides him (
of "TY?DN Is 45:21).

+ 2. concr. part Ex 30:34 (P) 92? T22 T2 part for (i.e. like; cf 2 III. 3
end) part shall it be.

+ 3. 0°72 parts , spec. extended from something , i.e. (a) of a body, members,
limbs Jb 18:13 (of man), 41:4 (of crocodile); ( 5 ) of a vine, rods or shoots Ez 17:6
; 19:14; (c) of poles or staves used for carrying the ark Ex 25:13, 14, 15; 35:12
5 37:4, 5; 39:35; 40:20 Nu4:6 1K8:7, 8 °7)( = 2Ch5:8, 9 ‘*?) or table
of shewbread Ex 25:27, 28; 35:13; 37:14, 15 Nu 4:8, or altar of B. O. Ex 27:6
C7) 7 ©?) > 35:16; 38:5, 6, 7; 39:39 Nu 4:14, or altar of incense Ex 30:4,
5; 35:15; 37:27, 28 Nu4:11;(dmore gen. bars (of fortress) Ho 11:6, (ofa

concr. concrete.
Fr S. Frensdorff.
adv. adverb.

Aq Aquila.

gate) Jb 17:16 fig. 2 RY "J2 (cf Is 38:10) read "TVA (for "72 ) Du Dr,
with nn in v b (for NA] ).

t ee S 1° TWOT 7°? GK °” n. [ m. ]isolation, separation : Is 27:10 VY
772 TINA the fenced city is isolation , i.e. is solitary (subst. for adj.: Dr ° '***);
more usually as adv. accus., to signify alone , Dt 32:12 ; especially with vbs. of

dwelling, Lv 13:46 IW? 772 he shall dwell alone (lit. in isolation ), Je 15:17 La
1:1; 3:28: fig. of freedom from attack, security Dt 33:28 (of Isr.), Je 49:31

(Kedar); so seey, Nu 23:9 (Isr.) Mi7:14 w 4:9 for thou *IDWiA nie) seer)
makest me dwell solitarily , in safety (v. Dt 33:28 ).

I. } bal TWOT 22 (prob. ig. NIB q.v. talkidly).

+ UL. [ TD S %5+96-907 TYVOT 1992018, 2022 GA 963.964, 965.966.9571 9 am. only
Pl. O72. a. empty, idle talk ( Ph. CIS *° listen not to D172 = Heb. OF°F3; cf.
vain talk ) , especially with collat. idea of imaginary pretensions or claims: Jb 11:3
aie weap? ON? thy idle talk brings men to silence ( || 3V2AI ), Is 16:6 (of
Moab) 1°72 JO NO his boastings are not right (unfounded), hence Je 48:30. b.

concr. empty talkers, praters ( cf. NH X72, Syriac liar ) , of false prophets, Is
44:25 Je 50:36.

+ 772 S°" GK °7 npr. m. father of an Edom. ruler (77) ) Gn 36:35 = 1
Ch 1:46.

toy aS?" GK”? npr. m. (= 7D servant of? Bapaoa, L
Bodoua. ) an Israelite Ezr 10:35 .

Du B. Duhm.

subst. substantive.

Dr S. R. Driver, Hebrew Tenses;

vbs. verbs.

i.q. id quod, 1. e. the same with.

CIS Corpus Inscript. Semiticarum.
LXX of Lucian ( Lag ).

(772 S °'* TWOT *° GK °’°] vb. be divided, separate ( Arabic change,
substitute , Mish. 272 divide , Syriac Ithp. Ethp. ) — Hiph. divide, separate; Pf.
2727 Nu 16:9 Dt 10:8; sf. 19°72) consec. Dt 29:20; 3 fs. A2TIA) Ex 26:33
sYTDA) Nu 8:14; 17°92 Ez 22:26, etc. Impf. 2°72 Lv 1:17 +; 772°) Gn 1:4,

7 1Ch25:1; sf. 27D Is 56:3 O7AN Lv 20:26 ; T2°TAN) Ezr 8:24, etc.; Inf.
abs. 2747 Is 56:3 ; cstr. 2797 Gn 1:14 +; Pt. 27.0 Gn 1:6;0°?729 Is 59:2
;— 1. divide, separate , subj. God Gn 1:4 sq. 721... PA between light and darkness ,
cf. v 7; subj. heavenly bodies v 14, 18; subj. firmament sq. y, .. Pa Gn 1:6 (all
in P’s source); Ex 26:33 of the ND 7D in tab., sq. ... PDI... PD on? ; of iniquities,
separating men from God p2? .. Pa Is 59:2 . 2. separate, set apart, sq. J ,of",
setting off Isr. from other peoples Lv 20:24 (H) Nu 16:9 (P); Lv 20:26 sq. also

% nvr? 5 of 1K 8:53 72029 ar "TAsI separate them to thyself as an inheritance; of
Moses, setting apart Levites, sq. inn Nu 8:14 ; of separating an individual from the
people, i.e. excluding him Dt 29:20, sq. also aaa, ; sq. 99M Is 56:3 ©) ie.
excluding him; cf also Ne 13:3. sq. J ; of setting apart (forbidding) beasts as unclean
Nav? on? Lv 20:25 ; of setting apart the tribe of Levi '1) nr? Dt 10:8 (subj. "” );
cf. also (hum. subj.) 1 Ch 25:1, sq. my ay) , 2Ch 25:10 sq. Inf. ; similarly Ezr

8:24 ; even sq.; ptep. Ez 39:14 they shall set apart men O°72 Y, ie. to pass through ,
or men that shall pass through ( RV ); so of setting apart cities, acc. Dt4:41 cf 19:2,
7 . 3. make a distinction between clean and unclean, holy and profane, sq. }’2) ... 2
Lv 20:25 (H); 10:10; 11:47 (both P ); sq. r, . Pa Ez 22:26; 42:20 . 4. divide into
parts Lv 1:17; 5:8 (P ), prohibited in case of fowls offered in sacrifice. Niph. Pf.
VFA] 1Ch 12:8 Ezr 9:1; Impf. 272? Ezr 10:8 ; 77D") 1 Ch 23:13 3979, 2°) Ezr
10:16 Ne 9:2; Imv. 177,27 Nu 16:21 Ezr 10:11; Pt. 272] Ezr 6:21 Ne 10:29 .1.
(reflex. of Hiph. 2 ) a. separate oneself from people of the land, heathen, and their

practices, also from non-Jewish wives, sq. JO Ezr 6:21 ; 9:1; 10:11 Ne9:2; abs. in
same sense Ezr 10:16 (cf, Sta © 19? &179™ wy Phatisieru. Sade. 76) by withdraw from

(Moses & Aaron from Israel) Nu 16:21 (P), sq. Ji. ¢. separate oneself unto ( ON )
David 1 Ch 12:8.d. Ne 10:29 combines. a. & ¢. separate oneself Oo ONG NTN-ON
NINN 7 YA. 2. pass. , be separated . a. be excluded from the people, sq. YQ Ezr
10:8 . b. be set apart , of Aaron, sq. WWF} 1 Ch 23:13 .—On 7°727, & distinction
from PDT v. Dr 22* 719,

H Code of Holiness.
RV Revised Version.
Sta B. Stade, Geschichte des Volkes Israel.

+0772 S °° TWOT °°" GK 977] n. [ m. ] piece, severed piece , cstr.
WONT272 Am 3:12.

¢ET2740 s 35 TWwoT 7% GK “67 n. £. separate place , M7727 Jos

16:9 (appos. OYJ ); but read prob. NV? 7297 Hoph. Pt. from 272, or NVPTIIT
Niph. Pt. cf Di

+ 272 Ss °°? TwoT *%° GK °% n. [ m. ] alloy, tin, dross (orig. that which is
separated from precious metal; cf. Plin. "St N19) _1 abs. Nu 31:22

+4 times; Pl. sf. a irae Is 1:25 ;— 1. alloy, Is 1:25 fig. of evil of Jerusalem,
which "° will remove (1°01 ; || TA0 ). 2. tin (plumbum album ) Nu 31:22 (P;+
AT. 19D. MYM, M772, NPY); fig. of Isr. Ez 22:18 (+ MYM}, MTT,
ND ); insimile v 20 (+ id. + 99 ); as article of commerce brought to Tyre

from Tarashish Ez 27:12 (+4]0D, 2172, NID ). 3. plummet , 7°72 JIN
(appos.) Zc 4:10.

4
+72 72s °° TWwor * GK 98 n. [ m. ] prob. bdellium( S; 8O2973

;etym. dub.; Lag °%°4°"”° prop. Skr. udiikhala ) c. art."2 , apparently
therefore well known; one of the products of the land Havilah Gn 2:12 ; used in

simile of colour of manna mn? 7a ee) Py) Nu 11:7 .—Meaning somewhat
uncertain; Gn 2:12 GvOpag, Nu 11:7 xptvotaddoc; Saad. A W Ki Bo al.

pearls, cf, Lag ° "“*; Jos “™ iii, 1,6 Aq Theod Symm B most bdellium ,

an odoriferous transparent gum, of yellowish colour. (Cf Smith 9?’ Sigismund
Armata, 18
ey )

dub. dubious, doubtful.

A Alexandrine Ms. of Setpuagint.

Ki David Kimchi (Qamchi).

B6 S. Bochart.

Lag P. de Lagarde, Orientalia .

Jos Fl. Josephus, Antiquities

Theod Theodotion.

Symm Symmachus.

Dict. Bible Smith, Dictionary of Bible.

+ 772 8°" GK” npr. m. (= TIDY?) . 1. a judge of Israel 1S 12:11 ; but
read prob. j?')2 , so S We, cf Dr (v. Ju4:6f. ).2.aManassite 1 Ch 7:17.

jet ( penetrate, split? cf Aramaic /?72 , explore; but these perhaps denom. cf.

N 1882, 400
Lag . ).

Pia S °° TWOT 7* GK *! n. m. 2K 12:6 fissure, rent, breach ( Aramaic
le Je

N72, (Nasar ) )—'2 abs. 2K 12:6; cstr. ib. + 6 times; sf. J[272 Ez 27:9,
27 ;—in as building; temple N°D9 '2 2K 12:6, 7, 8“), 93; 22:5, cf 12:13 (

"M2'2); v 6 abs.; law. c. ji repair; cf. (2° 2 'A repairers of thy fissures
Ez 27:9 , 27 (of Tyre).

+[ festa Ss 7’ TWOT * GK **°] vb. denom. mend, repair , only Qal Inf. cstr.
Mad PIN? PTD? 2 Ch 34:10.

+ VWeT2 s °° GK * npr. m. Isr. officer 2K 9:25 ( v. JB).
le Js

uray TWOT °° ( cf Arabic be empty; ona possible connexion in Assyrian cf Hpt
BAS 1.18)

q :
+4 2S °’ TWOT * GK * n. [ m. ] emptiness (on form v. Ges ° **!

> Sta § °° 8" on usage cf Lag % "°*) always c. WA qv.;—W DWN
Gn 1:2 of primeval earth; Je 4:23 of earth under judgment of”; 37 2 7238)

WW ATP Is 34:11 , the line of wasteness and the stones of emptiness , i.e. plummets,
employed, not as usual for building, but for destroying walls; cf’ Di v. sub JIN6.

+ Uda Ss °*? TWOT *° GK *° n. [ m. ]a costly stone, perhaps porphyry ( cf.
Egyptian behiti, behet, behat Brugsch * *** Diimichen S° 187" Wendel “#3

We J. Wellhousen.

Nasar Lexid. cod. Nasaraei, ed. M. Norberg.

Hpt Sacred Books of the O.T., ed. Hpt (Polychrome Bible).
Sta B Stade, Heb. Gram.

Gesch. Geschichte.

Ms Bdetsteine S88) 77" has opapoyditns ), Est 1:6 N90) 77) WWI NY 7
oY upon a pavement of porphyry and marble , etc.

+ a s 26 TWOT ’ GK 7] vb. (NH id. Pt. pass. YNTD disquieted: Pi.
disquiet; Pa. 9°71 hasten, be precipitate , also dismay: but is be quiet ) —Niph. Pf.
POD] 1S 28:21; WPAD w 6:4; °M7TZI Is 21:3 5°23) consec. Jb 21:6 ; 17923
Gn 45:3 +, etc; Impf. 77721 Ju 20:41; 2 ms. 272M Ec 8:3 ; 71792? y 104:29,
etc.; Pt. 2021 y 30:8 ; 272. Pr 28:22; f. 1272) Zp 1:18 ;—1. bedisturbed,

TT 1

dismayed, terrified , Gn 45:3 (E) Ju20:41 18 28:21 28 4:1 (|) PIVL, cf Ez

tT?

7:27 supr. ); of bones of sufferer y 6:3 (|| cf infr. v 4); of hands of dismayed
people Ez 7:27 ; especially at chastisements & judgments of '? Ex 15:15 (song, in E )
y 6:4 (subj. WD], || cf supr. v 3) v 11 (|| WD) 30:8; 48:6; 104:29; 83:18 (||
WI) 90:7 Is 13:8; 21:3 (sq. 32 so as not to) Jb 23:15 (71D0.) Je 51:32 Ez 26:18
( del. Co); Jb 4:5 (|| 487), cf also 21:6 as adj. terrible Zp 1:18 722
TPTDININ . 2. be in haste, hasty (late, cf Aramaic above): Ec 8:3 72M 150 'AN7IN
be not hasty ( to ) go from him; Pr 28:22 Wa? 7D) hastening after riches . Pi. Impf.
27271 Est 2:9; sf WVPD? Dn 11:44; TPID Ib 22:10 ; W9TD w2:5; 2 ms.
OPFIN w 83:16; 2DA-PN Ex 5:1; 7:9; Inf. sf. 99D) 2 Ch35:21;0—,
32:18 ; Part. OAVAN Kt, ogo Qr Ezr 4:4 (BeRy pref. Kt, v. rawas! js 1.
dismay, terrify, sq. sf. 2Ch32:18 (|| &€ V7), Dn 11:44 Jb 22:10 (subj. 795), w 2:5
(subj. ”) 83:16 (|| 77; subj." ); cf, also Ezr 4:4 (v. sub 772). 2. hasten, make
haste, act hastily (late), 2 Ch 35:21 97927 Vax OT ON) God hath given command to
speed me(RVm); sq. inf. make haste Est 2:9 ; of hasty speech Ec 5:1 pa
MONON (| TAT 8ST? TWIN 27) ); of anger Ec 7:9 DIVI? IIMA /IA-ON.
Pu. Pt. pl. 0°99 29 Est 8:14, cof M9929 Qr Pr 20:21 (so read with Vrss Now
Str; AV RV); Kt N2n2n v. 22 :— hastened Est 8:14 of royal posts (|| DDT );
hastily gained '2?) 72T}1 Pr 20:21. Hiph. Pf. sf. "27°72 Jb 23:16; Impf. sf.
777291 2 Ch 26:20; 3. mpl. 17772) Est 6:14 ;— 1. dismay, terrify, sq. sf. Jb

del. dele, strike out (also delet, delent ).
BeRy Bertheau’s Comm., ed. by Ryssel.
RVm Revised Version margin.

Vrss Old Versions.

AV Authorized Version.

mpl. masculine plural.

23:16 (subj. "TW ; || "D7 J ). 2. (late) hasten, hurry (trans. ), 2 Ch 26:20 37719772)
OW” and they hurried him thence (|| *\J1); make haste, sq. inf. Est 6:14 '2°)
X°279 and they make haste to bring Haman.

+ 727.2 Ss 8 TWOT 7” GK *** n. £. dismay, sudden terror or ruin (cf.

Assyrian béltu, terror, D1 ™ ** )—'3 abs. Lv 26:16 +2 times; pl. niva 33 Je
15:8 ;— sudden terror Lv 26:16 ‘A o2°2y NIP (appositives follow); cf Je
15:8 ; Is 65:23 PAD? 77,27, w 78:33 7BVD-II71 ApADA aNiIWA ap?

and he ended their days in a breath, and their years in sudden terror.

Oi TWOT °”8 ( Arabic IV. shut , X. impeded in speech, tongue-tied; Ethiopic be
dumb ) .

Varin Ss °° TWOT 7% GK 78°19, n. f. beast, animal, cattle ( Arabic ) —'
Gn 1:24 + 137 times; cstr. NOGA Nu 3:41 ‘**)+ 10 times; sf. JAMIA Lv 19:19
+ 4 times; Jaga Ex 20:10 + 4 times; IMAJD Gn 36:6 Pr 12:10; pl. abs.
Niyag2 Dt 32:24 + 6 times + w 73:22 (v. infr.); cstr. NIG] w 8:8 +5
times;— beast, & coll. beasts ( Gn 8:1 + very often) 1. of living creatures other
than man(OJX) Gn8:1 Ex 8:13, 14; 9:9, 10, 22; 22:18 Lv 18:23 ©?
(where ‘2 is male, S 20:16) Dt 27:21 w 36:7 etc.;'2 TY) OFNA (2 including all
the larger animals) Ex 9:25 ; 12:12 w135:8 Je50:3 etc.; as inferior to man Jb

18:2 y49:13, 21,soalso Ec 3:18, 19 2a 21; opp. also birds & reptiles Gn
6:7; 7:23; 8:17 cf Ez 44:31 etc.; also to fishes 1K 5:13 Jb 12:7 ch v 8, yw

8:9 Zp 1:3.2. opp. also to wild beasts TINT 1H , nywa Tl) Gn 1:24, 25, 26;
2:20; 3:14; 7:14, 21; 9:10 w50:10; 148:10 Is 46:1 etc.; especially therefore
cattle , as owned and used by man, Gn 47:18 (‘2 Wj) Ex 20:10 = Dt5:14,
Lv 19:19; 26:22 Nu3:41 °?) 45 ©) t2:35; 11:15 Jon 4:11 Zc 28; 8:10;
14:15 Ezr 1:4, 6 Ne 9:37; 10:37 etc.; in one (late) passage of animal for riding

(horse? mule?) Ne 2:12 °), 14.3. rarely of wild beasts , especially carnivora, '2
TW? Mi 5:7; VIN 'D Dt 28:26 Is 18:6 °) Je 7:33; 15:3; 16:4; 19:7 34:20;
NW 'D 18 17:44; alone, Pr 30:30; MIMGA TW Dt 32:24;'2 7 W Hb 2:17 .—
On NIT w 73:22 ef. inf.

trans. translate (translated, translation); rarely = transitive.
opp. opposite, as opposed to, or contrasted with.

+ NT s °° Twor 7% GK °° n. m. behemoth , i.c. hippopotamus (
appar. pl. intens. of foreg.; according to Di Jb 40:15 cf De Is 30:6 from an
(assumed) Egyptian p-ehemau , ox of the water ) Jb 40:15 (on identity, cf further
Bo Mee 1-795). nrob, also w 73:22 ninga Way °° a behemoth was I with (

toward ) thee (so Hi De; Che beasts ); according to De Or also in ninga Is
30:6 the burden of the behemoth of the south (supposed to be a designation of Egypt;
but this unlikely, cf’ Che D1, read therefore) rather beasts of the south , viz. of
Judah.

Jot TWOT *” ( cf Arabic Iv. shut, cover ( v. foregoing) whence also = 73 2; as

closing and covering the hand, cf. Lane ).

4 ,
+ jg 2s! TWoT 7” GK"! a. Ef. ] (of Sta’ *!°°) ce. thumb, c.

237 great toe ( Arabic & (vulg.) )— 'Donly cstr. Ex 29:20 ‘**)+ 12 times; pl.
estr. NI 72 Jul:6, 7 (from sg. [ JD] as always Cod. Sam. for MT JJ 3
);— thumb (OF?) 172 "2, & great toe ( O37 ) 797 '2 (always named together) Ex
O90 0? Takase) a ee aa) ag ls 5 Oe) oR ae
Py) de 165. 73

54
+ Jo 2S°? GK” npr. m. (closing, covering? )'2 JAX J2INI712 Jos 15:6

; 18:17, a mark of division between Judah & Benjamin.

jeri TWOT 7!° ( NH ea shine , Aramaic jPod, , Aph. id. ; hence N°/?J2 , an

eruption, v. sq. )

54
3 jn 2s °3 TWOT 7! GK 3 n. m. a harmless eruption on the skin ( NH
id. , Aramaic Nii ; Arabic ) Lv 13:39.

TVW TWOT *'' (NH Hiph. be bright, shine; cf Aramaic 132, (not Pe.) &
deriv.; Ethiopic Arabic surpass , especially in brightness, shine brightly ) :

Bo S. Bochart, circa., Hierozoicon .
Or C. von Orelli.
Lane . W. Lane; usually circa., Arabic Dictionary.

+ ddga s 4 TWOT 7!" GK ™ n. £. brightness, bright spot , of eruption on
skin ( NH id. , Aramaic N32) —'D abs. Lv 13:2 +7 times; Nga Lv 14:56 ;

pl. abs. ninga2 Lv 13:38 , 39 ;— bright spot (sore, scar, etc.), clean or unclean Lv
14:56 ; following a burn (from fire) Lv 13:24, 25, 26, 28 ; possible beginning of

leprosy Lv 13:2, 4, 19, 23; but possibly a (passing) eruption N50 v 6; or
due to aboil PAW v 19, 23 ;—due to jg 2(q.v.) Lv 13:38, 39.

+ V2 s °° TWoT 7” GK **° adj. bright, brilliant , of light; only Jb 37:21
O PNW. NIT 2 TWN INT.

N12 S °° TWOT *” GK °° 5569 vb. come in, come, go in, go ( Assyrian ba’u Hpt
KAT 499 Ethiopic Arabic return ) —Qal Pf. ND Gn6:13 +;3 fs. TNQ Gn 15:17 +;
sf. JINN] w 44:18; 2 ms. nxa Jos 13:1 +, TON 283:7; 2 fs. NX2 Gn 16:8
Ru 2:12 ,DN21 consec. Ru3:4 28 14:3 Mi4:10; 3 pl. Wa Gn7:9 +31 pl.
JIND Gn 32:7 + (132 1S 25:8), etc.; Impf. NIA? Gn 32:9 +, 8 2? Gn 49:10 +33
fs. NIDA Gn 41:50 +; sf. JOXIIA Jb 22:21 (but text dub. v. Ké '°%*);2 ms.
NIQA Gn 15:15 +32 fs. (NIA Ru 3:17 +; 1s. NIN Gn 33:14 +; cohort. TX IN
Ju 15:1, TNIDN Gn 29:21 +, NN DA) 1S 25:34 (Qr NN IAN, but text prob. wrong,
v. K6'-%7 Dr, read °& 3M1);3 pl. m. IND? Gn 6:20 +, also (by textual error)
WD Je27:18 cf K6' PND y 9511, sf. “AND? wy 19:77, D1 v 41
;3f. pl JX 3A Gn 30:38 , NJNIAN 1S 10:7 +s TPS IA 18 10:7 y 45:16 , ete.;
Imv. NI2,8 2 Gn7:1 +, 08% 218 20:21 1K 13:7, °812,°X 2 28 13:11 +;
mpl. WD Gn 45:17 +; Inf. NID,N 2 Gn 39:16 +; sf. °N 2,°NID Gn 48:5 +,
NID 1S 29:6 +, 728 3 Gn 10:19 +, etc., ON D Gn 34:5 +, JN 2 Gn 30:38 of
Ez 42:12 (where Co for JRID9 reads TI79 NID); Pt. ND Gn33:1 +; £ TRI Gn
29:6. ANI Gn 18:21 +(accent wrong Ew * *!°%’); pl. OND Gn 18:11 +; estr.
°N2 Gn 23:10 +; f. abs. nixa Gn 41:29 ; (see further on forms K6 | °°" );—1,
come in, sq. rays Gn 6:18; 7:9, 13, sq. 2 Gn 19:8 & so (subj. 41) Ez 2:2; 37:10
, 8q. 7, Est 6:4, sq. 1 — _ loc. Gn 12:11; 41:57 Nu 14:24, sq. acc. (M2) Ju
18:18 2K 11:19 cf y100:4 (PIVW), & PY WW ND Gn 23:10, 18; even of

Pe J. J. S. Perowne.
KAT E. Schrader, Keilinschr. u. d. Alte Testament.

lifeless things 2 K 18:21, 122 X21 (of broken reed) = pierce; of food and drink ( sq.

“ON ) Dn 10:3. cf Gn 41:21 (fat kine when eaten by lean kine); v. also(sq. 2) Nu
5:22, 24, 27; abs. Gn7:16; 24:31 1K 1:42; 14:6 ch 2K 11:5, 9 = 2Ch

23:4, 8 +; more partic. a. opp. NX>, go out and come in ( Sab. 1% ONS) ONT Hal
'?) Jos6:1 1K 15:17 = 2Ch16:1 2K 11:8 = 2 Ch 23:7; especially in sense of

going about one’s affairs Dt 28:6; 19 Zc 8:10 w121:8; id. + IW 2K 19:27 = Is

37:28 ; also sq. OVA pala etc. = act as ruler (judge) of, Nu27:17 2Ch1:10 cf 1K
3:7 ; of leading anarmy 18 18:13, 16 cf also Jos 14:11; v. further Dt31:2 18
29:6 & sube. infr. b. of taking part in worship of congregation Dt 23:2, 3 °°), 4 °°

+ (sq. =) ); or entering into tabernacle for priestly service Ex 28:29, 35 Lv 16:22 (all
sq. “2N), Ex 28:30 (sq. 717° 197), Lv 16:17 (sq. inf.) +. ¢. of entering on

official duty 2K 11:9 = 2Ch23:8 1Ch27:1 (all opp. NX ). d. of bride coming
into her husband’s house Jos 15:18 = Ju 1:14. e. of entering a woman’s tent or

apartment (with implication coire cum femina , cf. Arabic NH 1IX72 coitio ; on origin
of this use of word cf’ RS © °%'°?%!) Juis:l TIT oAWNTIN , 16;1 Gn6:4;
16:2; 30:3; 38:8, 9; 39:14 Dt22:13 2$ 12:24; 16:21; 20:3 Ez 23:44 9) Pr
6:29 (all sq. “2N); sq. “2Y Gn 19:31 Dt 25:5 PPV ND AWN? ANP; of
AND Pr 2:19 ;—subj. rarely woman Gn 19:34 28 11:4. f. of associating with (sq. 2
) Jos 23:7, 12 cf Gn 49:6 WD] XDA 28 OF 02 (IHATYN || 077/72 ). g. of
entering into specific relations, T?N2 agi le all ¥ TON, M79); Nia oT.
come into blood-guiltiness , became guilty of murder 1 S 25:26. h. of burial, ‘2

TAP 7ON 1K 13:22; 14:13 cf POINTS NIDA Gn 15:15 (|| TAPN ). i. of sun, set
(go in, enter, cf Assyrian erib Samsi COT Gn 19:23; opp. &X° go forth, rise) Gn

15:12, 17; 28:11 Ex 17:12; 22:25 Lv22:7 Dt 16:6; 23:12; 24:13, 15 Jos 8:29
; 10:13, 27 Juil9:14 Ecl:5 28 2:24; 3:35 1K 22:36; 18:34; so also fig. Je

15:9 of calamity O91 TVD AWW AND (|| TVIWI NT? TPPNX etc.), cf Is 60:20
; Mi 3:6 ON wwIN7Y waa '2)) of ignorance and confusion. j. of harvest, come in =
be gathered Lv 25:22 (cf NIA ); so of revenue (income ) 1K 10:14 = 2Ch9:13
( sq. y, pers. ),— opp. NX? be expended . k. in other phrases: W182 VY X IA) 2K
24:10 + and the city came into siege; cf w105:18 AND 2TI2 IW)I his soul came into
iron(v. AV RVm; Che feltiron chains, cf Ew Ol Hup Pe; Hi De al.

Hal J. Halévy.

RS W. Robertson Smith, Kinship & Marriage in Early Arabia;
x3 three times.

pers. person, personae.

Ol J. Olshausen.

Hup H. Hupfeld.

iron came upon his soul ); O72" Na come into ( the ) days , = advanced in age Gn
24:1 Jos 13:1; 23:1 (all || 27); on 18 17:12 v. Dr 2. come (approach, arrive) opp.
apa Gn 16:8 18S 20:21 (cf v 22) Ne6:17 Ec5:14, 15 (of birth opp. death);
sq. “ON pers. velrei Gn 14:7; 37:23; sq. “?Y Ex 18:23 2Ch 20:24 (come up
upon , almost = ascend ); cf. also Lv 21:11 Nu 6:6; sq. y; 18 9:12 2 Ch29:17;
sq. TY Nu 13:22 Ju15:14 28 16:5; cf T2WA-TY OID IND 2K 19:33 = Is 37:3
children have come to the birth; sq. 19+ 2X 2K 9:20 OF2N TY NZ; sq. T—,
loc. Jull:16 2K 6:4; sq. acc. 184:12; 2K 8:7 Je 32:24; cf also Lal:4 "N32
VIN those coming to an appointed feast; abs. Gn 45:16 Joseph’s brethren are come ,
& often; also of lifeless things, ark of" 1S 4:6; wind Jb 1:19; so NR N2 O20) Gn
43:23 your money came unto me = I received your money; our inheritance has fallen to
us Nu 32:19 (c. “ON ); so 18 9:16 its cry is come unto me, cf. Gn 18:21 Ex 3:9
La 1:22 ; of time, often of imminent future, especially in phr. O’°N2 O77)? Wad Is 39:6 =
2K 20:17 Je 7:32; 9:24; 16:14; 19:6; cf also 1S 26:10 Ez7:7 +; of day of ”
Jo 2:1; 3:4 Zc 14:1 Mal3:2, 19, 23; also ptcp. as adj. ON2d OT Ec 2:16
cf Je 47:4; as subst. MIND Is 41:22 things to come , future things; & O°N27 alone
= adv. in (days ) to come Is 27:6 ; partic. a. come with , i.e. come, bringing, sq. 2:
niviva IND NIAN w 66:13 5 PJIN NIAID NIAN w 71:16 (|| JD 27S VT ) so
Lv 16:3 & perhaps Pr 18:6— cf’ 2 III. 1. b. b. come upon, fall or light upon , of

enemy, attack, sq. ~2Y Gn34:27 18 11:12 cf Gn32:9 (sq. “ON ); sq. sf. Jb
15:21 , so also 20:22 Ez 32:11; of calamity, etc. Pr 10:24; 28:22 w36:12; 44:18

(all c. sf. ); sq. ? Jb 3:25 (|| ANN c. sf.) Is 47:9 (| 2v N12 ); of blessing, sq.
“OY Jos 23:15; sq. sf. Jb 22:21 (cf Di) w119:41, 77.¢. come to pass , of signs,
wonders, predictions, etc. Dt 13:3 Jos 23:14 1S 9:6 (x2 XD) 1s 42:9 Je 28:9
Pr 13:12 Jb6:8 +.d. Gn6:13 7127 X23 WA~2D YP perhaps has presented itself

before me(v. Kn), cf, La 1:22 supr. & 2Ch7:11 (where N12 for usual 77 ); but
perhaps (cf. Di) has come to pass before me , i.e. in my mind it is already a fact. e.

in phr. TTY JNIA-TY Ju6:4 cf. 11:33 18 17:52 285:25 1K 18:46 (FIN A TY)
until thou comest to = as far as; so also JNA (TDN 2) alone, = as far as, or in the
direction of, Gn 10:19 °), 30; 13:10; 25:18 1S 27:8 (all sq. 7—, loc.) 1S
15:7; so Nay x2? Nu 13:21; 34:8 Ez 48:1, cf Ez47:15 (ina different connexion
INTDN NID? Gn 35:16; 48:7); M7 NID? TY Jos 13:5 Ju3:3 1Ch13:5, cf 5:9 2
Ch 26:8 Ez47:20;'M NIDA Am6:14 1K 8:65 2K 14:25 2Ch7:8; of Isaac ND
8772 ANA NID Gn 24:62 (but text dub. ) f. attain to WWIWI TV) NIN? 28

Kn A. Knobel.

23:19 = 1Ch11:21.g. be enumerated ninwa ON, lit. those coming with names
1 Ch 4:38 . 3. go, i.e. walk, associate with (OY) y26:4,s0 c. NX Pr 22:24 (cf. 7n
DN 13:20 & OX TIANA Gn 5:22, 24; 6:9). 4. g0 (cf 7771) from speaker, but with
limit of motion given Is 22:15 "28 N3772,so Ez3:4, 11; Gn 45:17 WI) TS I8
I I-IDP; 1S 22:5 TPT PIN JPN 72; 1s 47:5 Jon 1:3 WWI AND PIX
a ship going to Tarshish; go to war mmr)? IND? Nu 32:6. Hiph. Pf. N°29 Gn 4:4
+; sf. "INI Dt 9:4 +, etc; 2 ms. NNT Is 43:23, NXI7 Gn 20:9 +, etc.; sf.
INN Id 28 7:18 10h 17:16, 30 NAD Nu 16:14, 73029 w 66:11; 1 s. N83
Gn 31:39 +, ‘NNN Je 25:13, Kt (Qr 7X2) ); sf. Tniwlg) Ez 38:16 +,
DONA Is 37:26, etc.;3 pl. WI Gn43:2 +; sf WAND 2 Ch 28:27 etc.; 2
mpl. OOND7 Nu 20:4 +; O00 8291 1S 16:17; 1 pl. sf. O2 8°29 Nu 32:17;
Impf. 8°72? (Nl?) Lv 4:32 +, 82°) Gn 2:19 +; sf. 738°?) Ez 40:17, etc; 2 ms.
NIN Jb 14:3; sf WN'IN Je 13:1, ONIN) Ne 9:23, jan Ex 15:17, NAN Ex
11:1} +(728 1K 21:29 Mil:15), ete; Imv. NI Gn 43:16 Ex4:6,N29 1S
20:40 , TANI Gn 27:7 +; fs. (NAT 28 13:10 +, etc.; Inf. abs. NIJ Hg 1:6;
estr. NAT Gn 18:19 +; Pt. NAA w 74:5 +, 73 1K 21:21 +3 times, JI Dt
8:7; pl. ON (ONIN) 1K 10:25 +; cstr. NDA Je 17:26, PRA Dn 11:6 -—
1. cause to come in, bring in (conduct, lead, obj. persons and animals), sq. “ON Gn
6:19 Ct2:4; 3:4; sq. 2 Lv 26:41 w66:11; sq. y, Ju 19:21 18 19:22; sq. 25?
Est 1:11, 17; sq. 1— , loc. Gn 24:67; 46:7; sq. 1— _+ “ON Gn 19:10, sq.
ace. ( Vf] ) Ct 1:4 2K 9:2; also bring, carry in (lifeless things), sq. “ON Nu 31:54
Mal 3:10; sq. 2 Je 17:21 ; send , of sending (shooting) arrows ( fig. ) La 3:13; cf Lv
26:36 ; of sending breath ( 1717) ) into dry bones Ez 37:5 (Co ?¥); sq. ? Ne 13:12 ;
sq. I1— , loc. Ex 26:33 2K 20:20 19) OaI-NN N32; sq. acc. (Vi) 28
13:10 ; also 2Ch 15:18 (MD); abs. 2S 6:17; partic. a. opp. N’SI7 ( bring out) Dt
9:28 (sq. “ON ); especially in combination with X’$47 /ead out and in (to and from
battle) Nu 27:17. 1 Ch 11:2. b. bring in women as wives for sons (sq. 719 J) Ju
12:9 (opp. TSG NW ). ¢. bring into judgment Way DSWD NIN NN) Jb 14:3
cf Ec 11:9; 12:4.d. cause sun to go down Am 8:9 (symbol of judgment). e. of
harvest, bring in, gather 28 9:10 Hg 1:6 (opp. YTV) cf Ne 13:15. f. put staves into
(2) rings Ex 25:14; 37:5; 38:7 cf 26:11 Lv 14:42 ; hand into (2) bosom Ex 4:6
(2) ; girdle into (2) water Je 13:1 . g. other phrases, nq3N WAT AP] IN NT aya
Ne 3:5 put their necks to the work , etc.; fig. 2 ya OD INISTNN Wd Je 27:12 ;
ANT 122 OW? Pr 23:12 apply to instruction thy heart; 7%} II? NAD w 90:12

that we may gain a heart of wisdom . 2. cause to come, bring, bring near , etc. (animate
obj. ) sq. “ON Gn 2:19, 22; 43:9 Lv 24:11 Nu5:15; often of bringing Isr. to
Canaan Ex 6:8 ; 23:23 +, cf Is 14:2; 56:7 Ne1:9; abs. Dt 4:38; 6:23; sq. ?

Gn 39:14, 17; sq. T—, loc. Ez 12:13; sq. O99 Ju18:3,&0 2977Y ( fig. of
Yahweh’s prospering care) 2S 7:18 = 1Ch17:16; abs. Gn 46:32; also with lifeless

obj., Gn 27:10 (sq. 2), so 2 Ch 36:7; Gn 31:39 (sq. “9N); sq. acc. 2K 12:5 2
Ch 36:18 Dn 1:2 “?); sq. T—_ loc. Ex 26:33 Je 20:5; sq. 72D? 2 Ch 24:14; of
ravens bringing food 1 K 17:6 (sq. ? ); of bringing presents Gn 43:26 18 9:7; 10:27
(all sq. 2): cf. 18 17:18 ; especially offerings, sq. r, Gn 4:3 Nu 15:25 Ne 10:35,
37 (ma? ), etc.; Lv 2:2 sq. “ON of priest; abs. Gn 4:4 Lv 4:32; 23:14, 15 Mal
1:13?) 2Ch31:5; cf also Ex 35:21, 22, 23, 24:°*), 27, 29 (sq. 9 for) so
36:3 +; of time, cause a day to come La 1:21 ; cause cry to come ( “OY ) Jb 34:28; =
carry wna Pia [AM Is 49:22 (|| XW AND- 7 ); carry God in (2) the hand Jb
12:6 (cf TN p. 43 ); allow to come , almost = invite Est 5:12 (sq. “ON ) cf v 10

; partic. a. sq. 7y bring against , or upon , bring enemies against Je 25:9 cf Ez
23:22 ; obj. sword Lv 26:25 Ez5:17; 11:8; 14:17; 33:2; plague Ex 11:1 ; curse or
calamity Gn 27:12 Dt29:26 1K 9:9 = 2Ch7:22 Jb42:11 cf Je 25:13; 36:31;

44:2; 49:8, 37 Ez 14:22; sin Gn 20:9 ; 26:10 Ex 32:21; cf also sq. “ON Je
32:42 ; 49:36. b. bring to pass 2K 19:25 = Is37:26 cf 1Ch4:10 w78:29.¢.
bring, bring forward, bring on the scene Mi 1:15 Zc 3:8 . d. bring for a purpose, sq.

inf, w 78:71 TON Way 2 pyra MYT? IwelAg NYY . e. bring, procure N21 11WD12
WAN? La5:9, yw 90:12. + Hoph. Pf. NDI Lv 10:18 +33 fs. MNIG Gn 33:11 (v.
infr. );2 ms. MONIT Bz 40:4; 3. pl. WW Gn 43:18; Impf. NDP Lv 6:23 +,
wWaP Je 27:22; Pt. N21 2K 12:10 +; pl. DNA Gn 43:18 Ez 30:11 + 23:42 (
Co OF ), MIND w 45:15 ;— a. be brought in (of pers. and things), abs. Gn
43:18; sq. N°l into a house Gn 43:18; temple 2K 12:5, 10, 14, 17; 22:4 2Ch
34:9, 14.b. be brought , sq. y, Gn 33:11 (but read Hiph. J have brought), w
45:15; sq. “ON unto Lv 6:23; 10:18; 13:2, 9; 14:2; cf Ez23:42 (but v. Co
VB ); sq. a9 Ez 40:4 ; sq. T99 Je 27:22; sq. inf. Lv 16:27 Ez30:11; sq. 7”

Je 10:9 . e. be introduced, put , sq. 2, stavesinto rings Ex 27:7 ; vessel into water Lv
11:32,

VB Variorum Bible.

t iN Ss 8? TWwoT 7!" GK ”? n. f. entrance, entry , N22 Ez 8:5, ie. of
temple (but del. B Co).

+ NID s 39°6-397.4126 Two 212° GK 47-456 nm. Je 38:14 entrance, a
coming in, entering ;— 'O abs. Je 38:14 +3 times + Ez42:9 Kt (Qr 8°27
wrong, cf. Co); cstr. NID Dt 11:30 + 12 times; sf. INIA w 104:19 + 2 times;
a geal wy 50:1; JRIAA 28 3:25 Kt (Qr qa inexplicable cf Dr); pl. cstr.
Bi apala Ez 26:10, n xian Ez 27:3 ;— 1. entrance , i.e. place or way of entrance,
into acity Jul:24, 25 1Ch4:39 Pr8:3 (O°7N9 'O); into buildings 2 K 11:16;
16:18 1Ch9:19 (70 W NDT), 2Ch 23:13, 15 Je38:14 Ez 42:9; 46:19;

v. also O? N NID entrance of ( the ) sea, gate of the sea , of situation of Tyre Ez
27:3 . 2. entering , act of entrance, by violence, in storm of city Ez 26:10 ; coming in

or together, making a crowd, oY N20 Ez 33:31 sim. of eagerness to hear
Yahweh’s word; in phrase TNIIN-“NN) JNRIWNN 2 S 3:25 thy going out and thy
coming in, mode of entering temple , or the people who enter Ez 44:5 ; particularly of
sunset VOW NII y 104:19; = west Dt 11:30; Jos 1:4; 23:4 24739 O80

N20 DWAW = Mediterranean, Zc 8:7 WAWT NIDA PIN (|| TI PIN), Mal
1:11 y50:1; 113:3 sunset = west, opp. sunrise = east; in phr. from E. to W. ,
i.e. over the whole earth, everywhere on earth.

*pRai s 46 TWoT 7” GK *°] n. [ m. ] in-coming, entrance , JN21
Qr 28 3:25, cf Kt sub N12 ; pra Ez 43:11 and its entrances ( || PRA

), del. B Co In both, ungramm. form for assonance with XX .

+ ONIN s 8° TWOT 7° GK”! n. f. proventus , product, revenue — 'N
abs. w 107:37 +3 times; cstr. NNIAN Lv 23:39 +11 times; sf. "NNIAM Jb 31:12
Pr 8:19 ; JNNIDN Dt 14:28 + 2 times; malsiia) Pr 3:9 ; inxian Ly 19:25. > Ez

48:18 Qr (Kt ANNAN), 7 NNIAN Je 2:3; ANNIAN Ex 23:10 +7 times + Ez
48:18 Kt (so Co); 3]0NI2N Lv 25:20; pl. N NIM Lv 25:15 +4 times;
nixian Pr 14:4; 16:8; on Nuon Je 12:13 ;— 1. product, yield , usually of earth
( = crops, etc.) PDN "NM Ex 23:10 Lv 19:25; 23:39; 25:3, 7 (used as food for
man & beast, cf v 22) Jos5:12, cf Ne9:37 Lv 25:15, 16, also Ez 48:18; in
Gn 47:24 'M2 must = of the crops (2 partitive, cf’ 21.2. bd. ; del. 2); 'N
ayW 2K 8:6 2Ch31:5;093'N Dt22:9 cf w107:37;'N on? MTX Is

B Vatican MS. of Septuagint.

30233 W3 TME& 3i?? 'T Nu 18:30; YD] 'M Dt 14:22 ; Jay "MN 2 Ch 32:28 ; as
property of husbandmen, or people Lv 25:20 Dt 14:28; 16:15; 26:12 Pr3:9;
crops as determined by season, way T) Dt33:14 (|| an? wo} ); yield of a year
mw Lv 25:12, 22: of v 21 ‘A nwy , subj. my . 2. a. income, revenue , in

general Jb 31:12 (almost = possessions) Pr 10:16; 14:4; 15:6; 16:8 Ec 5:9 cf
Is 23:3 (revenue of Tyre from trade with Egypt in bread stuffs). b. fig. gain of

wisdom 1790 'M Pr 13:14; 8:19 ; product of lips (PODW 'M) Pr 18:20, ie.
results of his speech ( || W°X7D 12 ); of Isr. as Yahweh’s product Je 2:3 ; of
Israel’s wickedness Je 12:13.

ea (pp) S 36-937.38 TWOT 713-7188 GK 9°-997,9°8) vb. despise ( NH id. )—
Qal Pf. 3 ms. Ta Zc 4:10 (Ké'°*); fem. a2 2K 19:21 (GK 72/) Impf. 112?
Pr230 ;.3. ts... S20) Pr30:17 3 2 ms: FIDE( juss.) Pr23:225 pl. Wil? Pro30 Ct
8:7; 172? Ct 8:1; Inf. abs. TID Ct8:7; Pt. Pr1l:12 + 12 times;— despise, shew
despite toward ( WisdLt & poet.) c. acc. Pr1:7; c. Inf. + Pr 30:17 ; elsewhere
sq. 2+noun, Pr 6:30; 11:12; 13:13; 14:21; 23:9, 22 Ct8:1, 7?) Zc 4:10.

Fm. TID S 0-97-38 TWwoOT 713-7184 GK 996-997.°8 no om. Pr 18:3 contempt —
"2 abs. Gn 38:23 +9 times; cstr. Jb 31:34 ;—( WisdLt & poet., except Gn 38:23
J). 1. contempt springing from pride and wickedness Jb 31:34 y 123:3, 4 (|| AV?
); joined in one adverb. phr. with 182 w 31:19 '2) ‘42 ; springing from prosperity
and ease Jb 12:5; = object of contempt Gn 38:23 Pr 12:8; || TDD w119:22 Pr
18:3 . 2. judicial, poured out ( JDW ) by God, in judgment Jb 12:21 = w 107:40.

+ opi2 s ° TWOT 7’ GK” n. f. contempt Ne 3:36 '2 12°" we have
become (an object of) contempt .

Pie Tl Ser ee WO Oe GR ee ae ai. ( cf Assyrian
n.pr.loc. Bazu Di ** *°” 7 1889-93") 1, Ind son of Nahor, Abraham’s brother Gn

22:21 J; = tribe named with J7J & NIN Je 25:23 . 2.aGadite 1 Ch 5:14.

juss. jussive.
WisdLt Wisdom Literature.
ZK Z. fiir Keilschriftforschung .

+ 1 TID S 00%! GK 1000-1001 aaj. gent. ( = YI from TY 3 according to J.
Derenbourg ae °) of Elihu’s father. Jb 32:2, 6.

+m TI s 940,941 GK 1000, 1001 fpr. m. father of Ezekiel Ez 1:3.

+ 72s GK ' npr. m. a Jew of Nehem.’s time Ne 3:18 = "32 v 24
which prob. read also v 18 ( Bedet, Bevet, BeCep ); cf. further Sm ‘" '?,

t Wa S °8 TWOT ** GK '°° vb. perplex, confuse (2 Arabic stir up (water of
spring) the be disturbed, confused; cf. Assyrian baku , lead captive , orig. lead astray ?
COT Ezr4:2 )—only Niph. Pf. 3 fs. 7423 Est 3:15; 3 mpl. 19°23 Jo 1:18, Pt.
pl. O22] Ex 14:3 ;— be confused, in confusion (of a city) Est 3:15 ; = wander
aimlessly (of Isr.) Ex 14:3 ; so of cattle Jo 1:18 (Merx proposes 132 , after

ExAavoav , but 22 not elsewhere of cattle).

+ 21272 n. f. confusion, confounding , Is 22:5 7392799 1092799 77999 AY a

day of consternation and down-treading and confusion; Mi 7:4 ONDI2) In ANY
now Shall be their confusion .

+1. PAD s 944-94 TWOT 215-8354 GK 1004, 1005, 1006 5 Tm. ] Bul, 8th month =
Marcheswan , Assyrian Arafsamna , 1 K 6:38 817-712 1722 Paws WT; (
Canaanitish; Ph. 22 17"; a Palm. godis 712 (in npr. VIDTAY, Vog * W272
etc.) & PINT ( Vog *, moon-god), which DHM 8 Wier: Akkadian evil. 977 connects
with Heb. 722; Bae ®* 87" (q.v.) thinks = 292, cf Thes »*°).

Il. 592 GR TO A Gs 0s BONE ae, product, produce , V.
31>.

nda S 4° GK 17 npr. mv. PS.
"312 npr. mv. 932.

REJ Revue des Etudes Juives .

Palm. Palmyrene.

Vog C. J. M. de Vogiié, Syrie Centrale.

Bae F. Baethgen, Beitrdge zur Semitischen Religionsgenschichte

TT O13 S 7 TWOT 7!° GK !°8] vb. tread down, trample — Qal Impf. Ol?
w 60:14 = 108:14; 3 fs. OAM Pr 27:7, DIAN Is 63:6; sf. 3s. 1IQIAN Is 14:25 ;
1 pl. O12] w 44:6 ;— tread down, trample (of warriors), no obj. expr. Zc 10:5 ; id. ,
fig. c. acc. (subj. , as warrior) Is 14:25 cf w60:14 = 108:14 Is 63:6; (subj.
men, with God’s help) y 44:6; fig. = reject, loathe Pr27:7.Po 1. Pf. 10012 Is
63:18 ; }00 2 Je 12:10 — tread down , in bad sense, subj. enemies of, obj. acc. Je

12:10 (in metaph. ): = desecrate ( obj. W7/?7)) Is 63:18. Hithpo 1. Pt. f. NQQIANA
Ez 16:6 , 22 —of the blind movements of infant’s limbs, kick out (this way and that),

fig. of Jerusalem. Hoph. Pt. 07772 Is 14:19 — pass. trodden down Is 14:19 , of corpse,
sim. of king of Babylon.

t 012° S ?* GK *°3 nupr.loc. Jebus , name of Jerusalem according to Ju 19:10
OPWaAT? NT OID, cf also v 11; 1Ch11:4 DIDNT OWI, of v 5.

+ DID? s °° TwoT 7 GK °°, °OD? 1. adj. gent. Jebusite, Jebusites ,
sg. "ODT TITMIN 28 24:16, 18 cf 1Ch21:15, 18, 28 2Ch3:1;as subst. a

Jebusite Zc 9:7 ; usually c. art. coll. the Jebusites , in hist. statement Gn 10:16
(J) = 1Ch1:14 Nu 13:29 (E) Jos9:1; 11:3; 12:8; 24:11 (all D) Ju3:5

Ne 9:8 , all in list of Canaanitish peoples; so also 1K 9:20 = 2 Ch 8:7, where
remnant of these peoples referred to; also Ezr 9:1 , which seems to shew that this list
had become a standing expression for early inhabitants; cf further in promises (JED)
Gn 15:21 Ex 3:8, 17; 13:5; 23:23; 33:2; 34:11 Dt7:1; 20:17; Jos 3:10;
specif. defined as inhabitants of Jebus-Jerusalem Jos 15:63 ‘?)(J) Ju1:21 “?? 2

S 5:6, 8 (onwhich cf Dr) 1 Ch 11:6 (called also 7X9 WW 28 5:6 & "IW?
VIND 1Ch 11:4); v. also NX 73 70127 VY Ju 19:11; whence 2. Jerusalem ,
Hex only P, Jos 15:8 D2WIV? NF BMI "OA ANTPN D3] °2, of
18:16; 18:28 QW? NT OID) — Cf IVI.

t meh aya) S 4°! TWOT 7! GK “8! n. £. down-treading, subjugation , 7A
NOIDA} Vje“Ij2_ Is 18:2 , 7 anation of might and of down-treading ( Che all-
subduing ); WA OP 7331 'D) Is 22:5, cf 1232 sub 712.

*[ADIAN s °5 TWOT *'© GK] n. £ down-treading = ruin, downfall ,
estr. WPT NON 2 Ch 22:7 the downfall of Ahaziah .

metaph. metaphor, metaphorically.
D Deuteronomist in Dt., in other books Deuteronomic author or redactor.

v2 TWOT 7'’ (assumed as V of foll., cf Lag ®% '°; but V perhaps YY2 ;

§ 257

according to Sta a quadrilit. Arabic efferbuit et commotus fuit (Sanguis), puteus

cujus aqua haurienti propinqua ) :

+ MN YAYIN s TWOT 7!” GK *! n. £. pl. blisters, boils(/ = PYIAYAN ;

cf YAY, NH AYIA VIDVD, Syriac) Ex9:9 N'VAYIN DDD POW, of v
10.

Ya TWOT *'* so Thes, better 7?2 ( cf Arabic surpass in whiteness; whiteness ) .

[08°32 s °° TWoT 7 GK '°] n. £. Is 10:14 egg ( NH id. , Arabic,
Aramaic NNY°2, ) —only Pl. O°¥°D Dt 22:6 °°? Is 10:14; estr. "¥°2 Is 59:5 ;
sf. PMD Jb 39:14, APR] Is 59:5 ;— eggs Is 10:14 (of small bird VX) Dt
22:6 ©), cf Is 10:14 (in simil. ); (of ostrich 2°137 ) Jb 39:14 ; (of great viper
*JIVDS ) Is 59:5 ©) ( metaph. )

+ V2 s °* TwoT *” Gk '” P2 na. [ m. ] byssus (late), ( Ph. 712,
Aramaic 712,;\V dub. ; Birch, Wilkinson "®?%"5 "!°8* from Egypt. hbos , clothe;
v. Say Herodot. i. 86. Thes from V V1.2, but N6 AMI ETO Oe Kae, according
to Lag *™'” “" +) a fine white Egyptian linen, and cloth made of it, NJ 2Y7N°2
nindw Yad 1 Ch 4:21 families of the house of byssus-working; cf. 2Ch2:13;
Tia abi faba) 92700 1 Ch 15:27 clothed in a robe of byssus (but read rather as || 2 S
6:14 Ty-9D2 D272 was dancing with all his might ); cf. '2 PDH Est 8:15 ;
ja ows 2Ch S123 712 an Est 1:6; 2 Ch 3:14 material of N75 :
article of trade Ez 27:16 (del. Co). Cf alsoWW.

(12 TWOT °° ( = ppr).

Wilkinson J. G. Wilkinson, Ancient Egyptians.
Say A. H. Sayce.

Herodot. Herodotus.

N6 T. Noéldeke .

Lag P. de Lagarde, Semitica .

+ 212 s °° Twor ”* GK 1°! n. £ emptiness, Na2:11 9712 4727273
12172) emptiness and void and waste .

+ ei s ®° TwoT ” GK“ n. f. id., Na2:11 v. supr.
1112 s °° TwoT GK , cistern, v. sub WI.

n. V2 s ° Twor '%" GK 1014 cleanness , v. 1 sub 172.

t V2 Ss °°? TWOT *! GK '°° vb. Qal Inf. cstr. 329 Ec 9:1 (c. acc. ); prob.

( si vera |. ) make clear, clear up, explain ( VB ; so sometimes, in NH 12 q.v. ) but
read perhaps 1X) 7277 S Bi, or san? Grocf 1135 235.725.

Wd s % TwoT 2 GK '!7:98 4) vb. be ashamed ( Sab. O12; ONDA =

evil-doer DHM “© '88%-375 ||) Aramaic NJ2 , Syriac whence Arabic was surprised ) —
Qal Pf. Je 48:39; WD Je 48:13; AWID Je 15:9; °AW 2D Je 31:19 +25 times; Impf.
WD? Is 29:22 +57 times; Inf. abs. WID Je 6:15; 8:12; Imv. WIAD Is 23:4 Ez
16:52 , WIAD Ez 36:32; Pt. pl. WIAD Ez 32:30 :—1. abs. feel shame Je 6:15 + 16
times, Is 19:9; 23:4; 37:27 Is2 45:16 +14 times Ez 16:63 Mi7:16 Jo 2:26, 27

2K 19:26 Ez9:6 Jb6:20 w6:11 (+24 times, chiefly in late Psalms). 2. sq. ]/ , be
ashamed of , i.e. disconcerted, disapponinted by reason of Je 2:36 ‘**); 12:13; 48:13

Is 1:29; 20:5 Ez 32:30; 36:32 .3. with obj. 7INWY °MW'2 Iam ashamed to ask Ezr
8:22:79 }NDAA WAN ye are not ashamed to deal hardly with me (impf. subj.) Jb
19:3. WD often || O71 & TDN; 997) WW they are ashamed and confounded Je
14:3, 22:22 Is2; 41:11; 45:16, 17 Ez 16:52; 36:32 w35:4; 69:7 Ez 9:6;
O70 Po I) 9) OF A WI and the seers shall be ashamed and the diviners
confounded Mi 3:7, cf. Je 15:9 Jb 6:20 w35:26; 40:15; 70:3; 71:24; p72
WD? Ho 13:15 (read Wl” be dry ); WIA"TY + Ju3:25 2K 2:17; 8:11. cf WATTY
to the point of confusion + Ju3:25 (cf. GFM), 2K 2:17; 8:11. Potlal Pf. VW 3
delay (in shame), nq myn WW Moses delayed to descend Ex 32:1 (J), YI70

si vera |. si vera lectico.
Bi G. Bickell.

Gr H. Gratz.

GFM G. F. Moore.

xin? 1399 WW why delay his chariots to come? Ju 5:23 . Hiph. 1. niweag w 44:8 ;
mn W°lg w 53:6; Impf. 2 ms. sf. "IWIN w119:31, 116; IWAN w 14:6 ; put to
shame , Pt. WD Pr 10:5; 14:35; 19:26; 29:15 ; one causing shame or acting
shamefully , || PEDhirza ; wel 23 2 wn? D220 TAY a servant acting wisely will rule
over a son causing shame Pr 17:2 ; nwa | on NWN Pr 12:4. 2. Wri 28 19:6 Je
2:26; 6:15 Jo1:10, 12; W277 Je 10:14 +7 times, Ho 2:7 Jo 1:12, 17 Is 30:5
(but WNIT Kt); WA Je8:9, 12; Imv. WI 7 Jo 1:11 (all the forms in Joel

derived V v2? by ancient versions and some moderns, vid. Ew ‘ '*° Ges § 78°). a. put
to shame 28 19:6 .b. act shamefully Ho 2:7. ¢. to be put to shame Je 2:26; 6:15;
46:24; 48:1 °°), 20; 50:2 °*) Jo1:10, 12, 17 (2). d. be ashamed Je 8:9, 12 Jo

1:11, 12 (2) Is30:5 (Qr); c. V2 Je 10:14 = 51:17. Hithpo 1 Impf. WWan?
ashamed before one another Gn 2:25 (J).

+ nwa S °° TWOT ** GK '°!? n. f. shame w 89:46 Mi7:10 Ob v 10
Ez 7:18.

+ mwa g 1317, 1322 pyyCT 222b GK 123.1425 og shame (73 Ew $ 163 fy
Ho 10:6.

+ nyo n. f. shame Jb 8:22 + 20 times; sf. "NW w 69:20 +7 times 1. shame
1S 20:30 °?? y 40:16; 69:20; 70:4 Is 30:3, 5; 42:17; 61:7 Je 2:26; 3:25;
20:18 Hb 2:10 Zp 3:5, 19; MY 3 WI) clothe with shame Jb 8:22 w 35:26;
132:18 ; || MWA AVY w 109:29 ;0°39)A( NY 2 shame (or confusion ) of face 2 Ch
32:21 Ezr9:7 Dn9:7, 8, cf w44:16 Je7:19, pnvy NY 3 shame of thy
youth Is 54:4; NY API nakedness ( that is) shame Mil:11 cf w45:5;

JAX NYY MY 3 1S 20:30. 2. shamefil thing , substituted for 92D ( q.v. ) by later
editors, Ho 9:10 Je 3:24; MWD? NINA Je 11:13, cof NWAI 2811:21 =
YD? Ju 6:32; NY AWK 28 2:8 = PYDWN 1 Ch 8:33.

+[ WI] wn. [ m. ] pl. sf. )WA? , his privates , that excite shame, pudenda ,
Di2sikl.

Ta s °°? TWoT 7" GK '”° v. sub 72.

+ NTA s ° Twor * GK '!] vb. divide, cut through (2 cf Aramaic STR,
cleave ) — Qal Pf. O°71 INT 2 Is 18:2, 7 whose land rivers cut through (of Cush).

t ia S 9740.959.990 TWOT *74-224 GK 1°? vb. despise ( Pal. NTA, of
raise the head loftily and disdainfully ) — Qal Pf. Nu 15:31 +; D°%D 28 12:9; sf.
*INTA 2S 12:10, etc.; Impf. 2) Gn 25:34 Est 3:6; sf. WT3?)] 18 17:42; 3 fs.
TAM) 28 6:16 1Ch 15:29; 2 ms. cJan w51:19; 73:20; 12") Ne 2:19; Wa) 1
S 10:27; Inf. cstr. 172 Is 49:7 (Di Ew § '°°°); Pt. act. nia Pr 15:20; 19:16;
WD Pr 14:2; Oa 2 Ch 36:16; TID Mal 1:6; sf. TD 1S 2:30; pass. Wa Je
49:15 +; f. PATA Ec 9:16 ;— despise, regard with contempt , sq. acc. rei , birthright
Gn 25:34 (J); words of " Nu 15:31 (P; not elsewhere in Hex ); 2S 12:9 cf 2Ch
36:16 ; name of Mal 1:6 ‘(cf infr. ); oath (T2N) Ez 16:59; 17:16, 18, 19;
holy things Ez 22:8 ; one’s own ways Pr 19:16 (i.e. is careless of them, lives recklessly,
opp. WHI WW, cf IDI AX 1 16:17); distress of the distressed w 22:25 (|| 7PW
, subj. '” ); prayer, subj. id. y 102:18 ; broken & contrite heart y 51:19 (c. x), od
on other hand 73:20; sq. acc. pers. Saul 1S 10:27, David 17:42 cf Pr15:20," 1
S 2:30 28 12:10 Pr 14:2, his prisoners wy 69:34 (subj. "’ ); sq. , : i2?2 i, Tan) 2
$6:16 = 1Ch15:29; sq. oY pers. Ne 2:19;[2K 19:21 = Is 37:22, TID] sq.

Inf. 7° now? PPV] TD) Est 3:6 ; 7 TA WY) Is 49:7 a despising of soul , i.e. one
despised from the soul, thoroughly despised; on otherviews v. Che Di. Pt. pass.

despised , of pers. cstr. OY "ITA despised of people (|| OTX NDVI) w 22:7, cf 2
OFNI Je 49:15 alsoOb v 2; of wisdom Ec 9:16. Niph. Pt. TJD] wy 15:4 +; f.

mad 1S 15:9 (so read for 17271 cf We Dr); pl. O°T2] Mal 2:9 ;—1. despised w
15:4; 119:141 Is 53:3 °°) Je 22:28 . 2. vile, worthless 1S 15:9 . 3. despicable,

contemptible Mal 1:7 said of table of ", cf v 12 2:9; Dn11:21 as subst. of
Antiochus Epiph. Hiph. Inf. wy. ni? Est 1:17 so as to cause to despise their

lords (cause their lords to be despised).

+ JPID s °° TWoT ** GK ' n. [ m. contempt Est 1:18 (}¥P) '2).

nya s °°! TWOT * GK ' vy. sub 172.

Pal. Palmyrene or Palestine, Palestinian, etc.
act. active.
acc. rei acc. of thing.

T Ta S °°? TWOT * GK '°* vb. spoil, plunder ( Arabic Aramaic Amhar. also
Ethiopic rescue Pra °“S'*? ) — Qal Pf. 3 ms. 1121 (consec. ) Ez 29:19; 3 pl.
WY, Nu 31:53 +7 times; WT2 Nu 31:9; sf QW] consec. Je 20:5; 1 pl. 1WIT2
Dt 2:35 ; WTR 3:7; Impf. 2 ms. TIN Dt 20:14, pl. 3D? Is 10:2 +2 times; W2
Gn 34:27 +4 times; sf. OW2? Zp 2:9; 2 mpl. wn Jos 8:2; 1 pl. cohort. ay 2a
18 14:36 (cf Ges $7 8:!!): Imv. 4D Na 2:10 2): Inf. estr. TD Is 10:6 +3
times; TID Est 3:13; 8:11; Pt. act. pl. OT D Is42:24 2Ch 20:25; sf. PIT 2 Je
30:16 , ITT A Is 17:14, ODF D2 Ez 39:10; pass. TVD Is 42:22 ;— spoil = take as

spoil, c. acc. rei Nu31:9 Dt2:35 (c. 9 & refl. suff.) Je 20:5 Ez 26:12 Na2:10
w 109:11 ; oftener c. acc. cogn. , T2 Nu 31:32 Is 10:6 (|| OY Dy , as often) 33:23
Ez 29:19; 38:12, 13; 772 2Ch25:13;22W Dt3:7; 20:14 (both sq. 7 c. refl.
suff.) 2 Ch 20:25 °?): 28:8 Est 3:13; 8:11; 002 & 29W Jos 8:2, 27; 11:14 (all
sq. y, c. refl. suff.); obj. pers. carried off (cf T2) Gn 34:29 (MT, but cf OL);
plunder, despoil, c. acc. pers. robbed Is 10:2; 11:14; 17:14 (OW) 42:22 (|| id. )

Zp 2:9 Je 30:16 Ez39:10 ‘*); c. OFD(pers.) 1S 14:36; c. acc. of place
plundered Gn 34:27 2K 7:16 2Ch14:13; abs. Nu31:53 Is 42:24. + Niph. Pf.

7 22) consec. Am 3:11; Impf. 2 ms. TIAN Is 24:3; Inf. abs. TDM Is 24:3 — be
spoiled, plundered , subj. MIAN Am 3:11; PINT Is 24:3 ; TIAA TAN (|| PIAA Pas
). Pu. Pf. 1721 consec. Je 50:37 — be taken as spoil , subj. NS

+ T2 Ss °°’ TWoT ”* GK '° n. [ m. ] spoiling, robbery; spoil, booty — '2
abs. Nu 14:3 +; so also Ez25:7 Qr (Kt 42 meaningless); T2 Je 2:14 + ; but
oh Nu 31:32 v.d.H.; sf. FD Ez 29:19 ;— 1. spoiling, robbery ,'2'? i.e. to be
plundered, despoiled Ez 7:21 (of temple || 2 ) 23:46 . 2. spoil, booty, plunder Is
10:6 ; 33:23 Ez 29:19; 38:12, 13 (all acc. cogn. || 2 2w ); cf Nu31:32 Je
15:13: 17:3 2 mi phr: 12? nt Je 49:32 (of camels) Ez 36:4 cf v 5;alsoof
human beings Nu 14:3, 31 Dt 1:39 Je 2:14 (all’29 77) + 2K 21:14 (||
MOW ) Is 42:22 (|| id.) Je2:14, cf 30:16 (|| WOW ); also Ez 25:7 Qr, 26:5

Pra F. Pratorius.

refl. reflexive.

acc. cogn. acc. . of cognate meaning with verb.
v. d. H. E. van der Hooght , Heb. text of O.T.

( 95 9°71 ; both in personif.); fig. of Isr. as sheep Ez 34:8 , 22 (both 27 aA yv
28 T2 PA (mo 7). On Is 8:1, 3 T2 WH MYWII v. Ann.

+ ota s °° TWOT *” GK '°” n. f. spoil, booty (late)X—J2 2 Ch 14:13 +9
times;— spoil, prey , of things 2 Ch 28:14 Est9:10, 15, 16, ch 2Ch14:13;
25:13 Dn 11:24 (|| 72W & WID1); n. verb., spoiling ,'22 Ezr9:7 Dn 11:33,
cf. also pol Ne 3:36.

TT s °° TwoT * GK '5 y. sub atl.

t mnVvtTa S °° GK !°° n.pr.loc. according to MT place near Beersheba Jos

15:28 ; but read prob. 7°32} and her daughters (villages, cf: NA sub J.) v.
Ne 11237 (We Sm 215 Hollenb Alex. Ubers. Jos. 14 Di al. )

jt TWOT *° ( Aramaic jt, scatter; Arabic rise (of sun) is prob. erroneous v.

Lane ) ;

+ feta s °° TWOT ** GK '°7 n. [ m. ] lightning flash? Ez 1:14 Hi Co

del. ; verse om. in old MSS. of ; sense uncertain, possibly error for j?72 .

t mae) S 7 GK 18 npr.doc. 1S 11:8 (P22 ) rendezvous of Israel under Saul

and Sam.; Ju 1:4, 5 home of Adoni-bezek; on loc. cf, Euseb. Lag 07 '%?n¢
&t-139 - see also Stu; errorin Jul:4, 5 (v. GFM). Ju 1:4; 17 th (mile-)stone
from Neapolis toward Scythopolis; mod. Hirbet Ibzik, 14 Eng. m. from Nablus,
Survey "77! , Nes “Shs 0897176 Conj. meaning gravel, cf. mod. Ramle = sand

+{ Wal s %" Twor 7 GK '] vb. scatter (Arabic , Aramaic 173) — Qal
Impf. Dn 11:24 WI? on? win 2) Ja plunder and spoil and possessions he
will scatter among them (subj. Antiochus Epiph.) Pi. Pf. V2, id. , y 68:31, but read
Imyv. W2( W2 ) ( S_B so most; De follows MT ), subj. ref. to’, obj. O°79Y.

Sm R. Smend (rarely = Samuel).

Hollenb W. A. Hollenberg.

Stu G. Studer.

AJSL American Journal of Semitic Languages.

t NNT2 S °° GK '%° npr. m. a eunuch of Ahasuerus, Est 1:10 ( Thes comp.

Pers. beste, ligatus sc. membro , e.g. spado , cf. Vullers ?' P*™ sub).

+L[ 202 s °° TWor ”-”° GK '!] vb. feel loathing ( cf Syriac (so in
lexx.) nauseated (cf. Gei U'™" -779), Ne ZAW 10897). 188 dicnroves Syriac , and

adopts the view of Gei US" 27° (99 euphem. fora VII. 292 = loathe , c. a;
assumed (Thes Buhl ) for Je 3:14; 31:32; v. infr. onp. 127a). NSyr. envy cf
Stoddard °""!-°’) Pf. 3 fs. 7272 Ze 11:8 OWD] O2) OF] WH] WPM °2 3
felt a loathing against me.

1 Al, [ Ma §?? TWOT 77>? GK 1) vb. ( Arabic be avaricious ) — Qal ;
only Pu. Pt. non an 7201 an inheritance gotten by greed Pr 20:21 Kt; < Qr
Vrss 177720 '], v. 202.

T[ G2 Ss °* TWOT *° GK '?] vb. examine, try ( cf Aramaic }93 , Syriac ,
try, examine; Arabic 1. vull. test, cof. W °° °)—Qal Pf. sf. 1002 Jb 23:10, MIA]
y 17:3 +7 times; Impf. J? w1l:5 +5 times; Imv. sf "JI2 wy 26:2 + 2 times;
Inf. ] WD Zc 13:9; Pt. J 3D Je 11:20 +5 times (|| JN , 703 );— 1. examine,
scrutinize, try w11:5; 139:23 Jb 7:18; O7® 72 1192? PSYVDY His eyelids try the
children of men (search them through and through) yw 11:4. 2. prove, test, try . a. with

the metaphor of gold Jb 23:10; ] 2D O°MIGI ABTITNN and I will try them as one
tries gold Zc 13:9 . b. without metaphor, of God testing persons y 26:2 ; 66:10; 81:8

Je 9:6; ways Je 6:27 (prophet); the aly, w17:3 Je 12:3 Pr17:3 1 Ch 29:17; reins Je
17:10 ; heart and reins y 7:10 Je 11:20 ( = 20:12 ). c. of man testing or tempting God

w95:9 Mal 3:10, 15.d. the ear trying words Jb 12:11 = 34:3. Niph. Impf. 772°
Jb 34:36 Gn 42:15, 16, to be tried, proved. Pu. J. 2 Ez 21:18 the trial has been
made ( S B Ges MV Ew Ke, but noun ae MT Symm Haev; read ]2
with grace, favour , Hi Co).

Vullers J. A. Vullers, Lexicon Persico-Latinum.
Gei A. Geiger, Urschrift u.Ubersetzungen der Bibel;
Buhl Frants Buhl, esp. as editor of eds. '*"'* of Gesenius’s Handwérterbuch tiber das A. T

W W. Wright, Comp. Semit. Gram.
Ke C. F. Keil.
Haev Haevernick.

< .
+ 78 2 s° TwoTt *™ GK '°-1%° n. [ m. ] testing, Is 28:16 J 2 JaNXa

tested, tried stone , i.e. approved for use as a foundation-stone. On Ez 21:18 MT v.
foreg. ad fin .

+ G2 s °° TwoTt *° GK '* n. [ m. ] watch-tower , Is 32:14.

+[]2] sf. PIMA (dag. f. implic. Qr; PIM Kt) Is 23:13 their siege-towers

tT ina n. [ m. ] assayer , one who tries metals Je 6:27 (Ges § **? Ew § '*?°),

PIFIA Is 23:13 Kt; v. [}192] supr.

+ Wa S °77 TWOT 7! GK 14-1047. 148 Vy choose ( cf Aramaic Wa , Syriac
|| 1712, Assyrian béru (VND) DI ™ 7°) — Qal Pf. D2 Dt 7:6 +; Impf. WW? Is
41:24 + 60 times; THAN Jb 29:25 (Baer); Imv. V2 Ex 17:9 +5 times; Inf. abs.

VD 18 2:28 Is7:15, 16; Inf. estr. sf. "WD Ez20:5; Pt. W318 20:30 Zc

3:2; pass. VND Ex 14:7 + 18 times;— 1. with 2, a. divine choice , of Abraham Ne
9:7; Israel Dt 7:7 Is 44:1 Ez 20:5 ; to become his people Dt 7:6; 14:2 ; Jeshurun Is
44:2 ; the seed of the patriarchs Dt 4:37; 10:15; Levites Dt 18:5; 21:5 1Ch15:2 2
Ch 29:11 ; Aaron wy 105:26 ; Judah 1 Ch 28:4 not Ephraim yw 78:67 ; Levi and Judah
Je 33:24 ; the king Dt 17:15 , especially David 1S 10:24; 16:8, 9, 10 2S86:21 1K
8:16 ( = 2Ch6:6) 1 Ch28:4, 5; 29:1 2Ch6:5 w 78:70; others Nu 16:5; 17:20
(P) Hg 2:23 ; place of sacrifice Dt 12:11, 18; 14:25; 16:7, 15; 17:8 2Ch7:12;
the city 1K 8:16, 44 ( = 2Ch6:5, 34) 11:32; Jerusalem 2 Ch 6:6 Is 14:1 Zc
1:17; 2:16; 3:2; Zion w 132:13 ; delusions Is 66:4. b. man’s choice , of ways Pr 3:31

Is 66:3 ; good things Is 7:15, 16 w 84:11 (2); life Dt 30:19 ; gods Ju 10:14 Is 41:24
; God’s pleasure Is 56:4; 65:12 ; 66:4. 2. with WRX (alone, for '2 TWA WR ): a.

divine choice , of Israel Is 41:8 J>MINA WRN 2 PY?, 43:10; the people 1K 3:8 w
33:12; men Nu 16:7 (P) yw 65:5; king 28 16:18 1K 11:34; place of sacrifice Dt
12:14, 26; 15:20; 17:10; 31:11 (D) Jos 9:27 (P), especially OW jaw ow? Dt
12:5, 21; 14:24, OW Wow JoW? Dt 12:11; 14:23; 16:2, 6, 11 Ne 1:9; thecity 1
K 8:48 ( = 2Ch6:38), OW "MW OW) 1K 11:36; 14:21 (= 2Ch 12:13);
Jerusalem 1K 11:13 2K 21:7 ( = 2Ch33:7) 23:27; fast Is 58:5, 6; way w 25:12
.b. man’s choice , place to dwell in Dt 23:7 ; gardens Is 1:29; king 1 S 12:13 ; wives

Gn 6:2 (J); what todo 2S 15:15 .3. with acc. & y, , choose some one or something
for: a. divine choice , of Levi 1 S 2:28 ; Jacob w 135:4, 5; inheritance w 47:5 . b.
human choice , persons Ex 17:9 Jos 24:15, 22 (E) 18 8:18; 13:2 28 24:12 (=

1 Ch 21:20 ); things Gn 13:11 (J) 18 17:40 1K 18:23, 25 Jb 34:4. 4. with acc.

and 7) , choose, select from 28 10:9 ( = 1Ch19:10).5. acc. a. divine choice ,
temple 2 Ch 7:16; Judah w 78:68 ; servant Is 41:9; 49:7. b man’s choice , persons Ex
18:28 (E) Ju5:8 Jos 8:3 (J) 28 17:1; things Jb 7:15; 9:14; 15:5; 29:25 ; 34:33

> 119:30, 173 Pr 1:29 Is 40:20. 6. with 9Y , 199 NANA AT IY °D for this thou hast
chosen rather than affliction Jb 36:21 ; with acc. and OY pregn. oy ANN WR 7D all
that thou choosest (to lay) upon me 2 § 19:39 . 7. with ? of acc. 1S 20:30 (many
MSS. have 3 ; but We Dr read 120 companion ). The ptcp. V2 chosen , of a
ruler wy 89:20, warrior Je 49:19 ( = 50:44); as cedars Ct5:15; coll. WHA ldD4
chosen chariots Ex 14:7 (E); V2 WX chosen men, warriors Ju 20:15, 16, 34 1
S 24:3 2Ch 13:3, 17, for wh. Wa alone 1K 12:21 = 2Ch11:1, 2Ch25:5;
ONT? OTD 1S 26:2 w 78:31; 28 10:9 YRIwWI TNA || 1 Ch 19:10 WN
IND , doubtless the true reading, as 2 Ch 6:1 ). 8. fest, try (Aramaic = ]712)

Ly IDA PNINA Is 48:10 / have tested thee in the furnace of affliction S Ges
Hi Ew De Che Dr, but chosen B Rab Calv AV.Niph. 102] Je 8:3; Pt. 1923
Pr 8:10 +5 times;— to be chosen .a. abs. chosen, choice Pr 8:10, 19; 10:20.b.
estr. J, W923) AH N17 death will be chosen rather than life Je 8:3 ; choicer than
Pr 16:16 ; 22:1 ; 120% 917% AWNAI choicer (more acceptable) to Yahweh than peace-
offering Pr 21:3 . Pu. Wl? chosen, selected Ec 9:4 (all? Qr).

7 Via S 27-977 TWOT 731-7318 GK 1933-14 9 om. young man Is 62:5 +7
times; pl. 0°12 (intensive with dag. f. implic.) Pr 20:29 + 13 times; cstr.
VINA Ez 23:6 +4 times; sf. "72 etc. La 1:18 + 16 times;— young man
(choice, in the prime of manhood) 18 9:2 Ec 11:9 Is 62:5; coll. young men Je

[583 manly Va young men and virgins Dt 32:25 2 Ch 36:17 Je 51:22 Ez 9:6
;usually pl. Ju14:10 Ru3:10 18 8:16 2K 8:12 2Ch36:17 Pr20:29 Is 9:17
; 31:8; 40:30 Je 6:11; 9:20; 11:22; 18:21; 48:15; 49:26; 50:3; 51:3 La
1:15; 5:13, 14 Ez33:6, 12, 23; 30:17 Jo3:1 Am2:11; 4:10; || nN y
78:63 ; 148:12 Is 23:4 Je31:13 Lal:18; 2:21 Am8:13 Zc9:17.

+P OHA s °° TwoT 7!” GK 11°] nf. abstr. pl. youth, pl. sf.
YIND Nu 11:28 (J; Onk S Ges De Di; 73 Sam B Lu Ke );
TPOMNA Ec 11:9, PN WAND Ec 12:1.

Calv John Calvin.
Onk Targum of Onkelos.
Lu Martin Luther.

+. V2 s °° TwoT *'* GK '°] n. m. chosen, cstr. 2 2S 21:6 (but

We Dr " 192); sf. PVHA 1 Ch 16:13 yw 105:6; 89:4; 105:43; 106:5, 23
Is 42:1 ; 43:20; 45:4; 65:9, 15, 22 always the chosen or elect of Yahweh.

t fable! n.pr.loc. ( young men’s village ) of a small town of Benjamin beyond
the Mt. of Olives on the way to Jericho (cf. Rob ®* '** ; Kasteren “°Y hades I

8 3:16; 16:53 17:18; 1917 1K2:8 (= Wooy according to Jon Schwarz
Marti-Schick 7°Y "8° ),

+ WD? s ° GK °° npr. m. (He ( El or" ) chooses ) son of David 2S 5:15
1 Ch 3:6; 14:5.

Lee Wa 8 Oe WOE GK A) ae. | as CBZ 2425)

choicest, best , cstr. W272 Dt 12:11 + 10 times; sf. YI Dn 11:15; vows Dt
12:11; valleys Is 22:7; fir trees Is 37:24 ; cedars Je 22:7; bones Ez 24:4 ;
sepulchres Gn 23:6 (P ); of the flock Ez 24:5 ; of the Assyrians Ez 23:7 ; captains

Ex 15:4 (E poet.); young men Je 48:15 ; 7122? 2101 10% Ez 31:16 (del. 210)
Co ); OY PAID Dn 11:15 = his choice troops .

t abigmla Ss * TWOT *!* GK “> n. [ m. ] choice , in the phrases Vn
VY choice city 2K 3:19; PWIA NAN choice fir trees 2K 19:23 = WIN
PWIND Is 37:24 (prob. scribal error in both cases for 1927 ).

I+ WW2A s 40054008 TWOT 7'¢ GK “4°47 nor. m. (choice ) one of
David’s warriors 1 Ch 11:38 .

+ ING. s °* GK ' adj. gent. Baharumite 1 Ch 11:33 = %2072 2S
23:31. Prob. "7272 Dr.

+[ 02 s °*' TWoT *” GK '°' XO2 s °°! TWOT ** GK '°'] vb. speak
rashly, thoughtlessly ( NH id. ,°02 ) — Qal Pt. WWD Pr 12:18 one that
babbleth (opp. O72 Ww ). Pi. Impf. WYIAWD NYD? Lv 5:4 speak rashly,
unadvisedly; so ypnova X21 (of Moses) w 106:33 ; Inf. onpv2 xy Lv 5:4
(P).

+ NOIA s *0°8 TWOT 7 GK “? n. [ m. ] rash utterance , NUM WNW
Nu 30:7, 9.

TL nv. S °°? TWOT 7? GK 1?>193.1954 vi. trust ( cf Arabic to throw one
down spon Wis face Thes, lie extended on the ground , ‘ se reposer sur quelqu’un’ Fl
MV )—Qal Pf. MUD w 28:7 +35 times; Impf. MUI? Jb 40:23 +27 times; Imv.
MOA yw 37:3 +8 times; Inf. abs. niva Is 59:4, cstr. n va w 118:8 +2 times; Pt.
NOD w21:8 +35 times; pass. DIW2 w112:7 Is 26:3 .1. trust. 1. abs. Is 12:2. 2.
with cogn. acc. NNVI WR AT WNVIA AN what is this trust that thou dost trust? 2

K 18:19 = Is 36:4. 3. with 2 trust in — a. God 2K 18:5; 19:10 1Ch5:20 w9:11;
21:8; 22:5, 6; 25:2; 26:1; 28:7; 32:10; 37:3; 40:4; 55:24; 56:5, 12; 62:9;
84:13 ; 91:2; 112:7; 115:9, 10, 11; 125:1; 143:8 Pr16:20; 29:25 Is 26:3, 4;
37:10 Je 17:7; 39:18 Zp3:2.b. persons Ju9:26 w41:10; 118:8, 9; 146:3. Pr
31:11 Je 17:5; 46:25 Mi7:5 .¢. things Dt 28:52 Jb 39:11 w27:3; 44:7; 52:9;
62:11; 115:8; 135:18 Pr11:28; 28:26 Is 30:12; 42:17; 47:10 Je5:17; 7:14;
12:5; 13:25; 48:7; 49:4 Ez 16:15 Ho10:13 Am 6:1.d.in the name of God y
33:21 Is 50:10; mercy of God y 13:6; 52:10; word of God w 119:42 ; salvation of

God w 78:22 . 4. with OY , trust or rely upon — a. God w 31:15; 37:5 Pr 28:25 Je
49:11 . b. persons 2K 18:20, 21, 24 = Is36:5, 6, 9, Je 9:3. ¢. things 2 K 18:21

= Is36:6 2Ch32:10, y49:7 Is 31:1; 59:4 Ez 33:13 Hb 2:18 . 5. with 28 trust to
—a.God 2K 18:22 ( = Is 36:7) w4:6; 31:7; 56:4; 86:2 Pr3:5.b. persons Ju

20:36 . e. things Je 7:4 ( = 127 2Y 7:8). a. be confident Jb 6:20; 40:23 Pr 14:16;
VDDD O/2°TS NOD the righteous are bold as alion Pr 28:1 ; secure Jb 11:18 Pr
11:15; 3 OY a people secure Ju 18:7, 10, 27; ning 2 njia careless daughters ,
( women ) Is 32:9 cf v 10, 11. Hiph. Pf. AMVAI Je 28:15; Impf. HVA? Is 36:15
+2 times; Pt. T0272 w 22:10 ; cause to trust, make secure , abs. wy 22:10; with OY
Je 28:15 ; 29:31 ; with ON 2K 18:30 = Is36:15.

+102 s °° TWwoT ** GK 1°! n. [| m. ] security — Gn 34:25 +41

times; NVQ) UPWH Is 32:17 quietness and security = AIWID) UPWAD Is 30:15

(but prob. both infs.) elsewhere always adverb;— securely , nun? aw? Ly 25:18 ,
19; 26:5 Jul8:7 1K 5:5 w4:9 Pr3:29 Is 47:8 Je 32:37; 49:31 Ez 28:26;

34:25, 28; 38:8, 11, 14; 39:6, 26 Zp2:15 Zc 14:11; NVI AW? Dt 12:10 1
S 12:11; 029 DW Dt33:12 y16:9 Je 23:6; 33:16; MUI JOW Dt 33:28 Pr
1:33 009 (9) Jb 24:23 Ez 34:27; N02 7 Ju 8:11; nvI9 79M Pr 3:23;
mul 727 Pr 10:9; 029 DW Jb 11:18 Ho 2:20; M029 7AM Is 14:30; ANI
nul? y 78:53 ; MUA VAY Mi 2:8 ; MUA WD Cush (dwelling) securely Ez 30:9

(pregnant construction, del. HVA Co); HVZ VIF oY WN 2?) and they came upon
the city (dwelling) securely Gn 34:25 (J).

+ oOOUA s °° TWOT ** GK |’ n. f. trusting Is 30:15 (prob. inf. f. =
MOA Is 32:17).

+ JINWA n. m. trust 2K 18:19 = Is 36:4; hope Ec 9:4.
+ MIND s °°’ TWoT 4 GK 18 n. £ pl security, safety Jb 12:6.

+ 020 s *° TwoT *°** GK “*° n. [ m. ]confidence Ez 29:16 — cstr.
MOA Pr 14:26, 702 wy 65:6; sf. TOA Jb 31:24 + 6 times (dag. implicit);
OnYI Je 48:13; AVA Pr 21:22; pl. OMVAN Is 32:18; PHVA Je 2:37 ;—
1. the act of confiding Pr 21:22 ; 22:19; 25:19 . 2. the object of confidence Jb 8:14

5; 18:14; 31:24 w40:5; 65:6; 71:5 Je 2:37; 17:7; 48:13 Ez 29:16 . 3. the state
of confidence, security Pr 14:26 Is 32:18.

7+ uA02 s 983,984 TWOT 73" GK 10°5+1°5° npr.doc. city of Hadadezer king of

Zobah 2 S 8:8 (but read rather NFAY so 1 Ch 18:8 ; Sm MaoBak , L
MateBak ; Ch MetaBnyas , L taBaad; cf also We Dr).

Il. nya TWOT *** (V assumed for following ) .

+ OWVAN s * TWoT ** GK '? n. [ m. ] pl. water-melons ( Mish.
MUAN, Sam. ; cf Low “® 297 . Arabic etc.; perhaps loan-word in Heb. cf Sta $
°58 - mod. Egyptian battich, bittich cf. reff.in Di Nu 11:5; 0n formation cf Lag
BN 1° who comp. Ethiopic aqfala ) —Egyptian fruit, "XJ Nu 11:5 (|| ONWPA,
VPRO, ooxaT , OW ); TOUS MEMOVUC .

+l 202 s 8 TWOT 25 GK 1%] vb. cease ( NH DUR, Arabic , Ethiopic both
be futile, vain , but Assyrian bafalu, cease Lotz 68 so Aramaic 2a : ) — Qal Pf.
120.3 consec. Ec 12:3 and the grinders cease .

I. JOA TWOT 76237 ( meaning dub. ; V of following ) :

Loéw J. Low, Aramdische Pflanzennamen .

+1. 02 8 °°?! TWOT *% GK 1°°-1°% n. £, Nu 5:25 belly, body, womb (
Arabic ) —'2 abs. Ju 13:7 +; Wav 5 +; estr. PQ wy 139:13 +; sf. Qa Jb
3:10 +; JIMA Dt 7:13 +; JIMA Gn 25:23 ; 1303 Jb 15:2 +, etc.;— 1. a. belly,

abdomen , of man Ju 3:21 , 22; of woman Nu 5:21, 22, 27; as beautiful in form

Ct 7:3 ; as seat of hunger Pr 13:25 ; as eating Ez 3:3 (|| 0°¥7); cf Pr 18:20 ( fig.
); as seat of passion, avarice, etc. Jb 20:20 , 23; in fig. of God’s casting riches out

of extortioner’s belly Jb 20:15 (|| 148/271), cf also w 17:14; fig. of innermost
part of aman = inmost soul Pr 18:8 = 26:22, 20:27, 30 (all’2 "79 ); as seat
of intell. faculties ( = Eng. breast or bosom ) 22:18 (cf OYA w 40:9) Jb 15:2,
35; 32:18, 02 717 v_ 19; as trembling at theophany Hb 3:16. b. belly of
hippopotamus Jb 40:16. c¢. JINw JQ2 Jon 2:3 (Jonah’s prayer: || 2372 T21¥7
O77)? ). 2. body, opp. soul w 31:10 (opp. W2), also 44:26 (opp. id. ;—on this
cf Zim P° ").3. womb Gn 25:23, 24; 38:27 (all J) Ho 12:4 Jb 10:19 (||
OW} v 18) Eo ll:S Jb31:15 [OPIN 79 WWY WY did not he that made me
in the womb make him (|| 138% OF Ja 14JD71); cf w139:13 ID0N TAA, & Je
1:5 ; especially '2 7D i.e. offspring Gn 30:2 (E) w127:3 Is 13:18; Pr31:2 2
"Va = my son (||? 72) cf AIQA TA Is 49:15 ; of birth JOB NS? Jb 1:21; 3:11
Ec 5:14; ]Qa alone = birth Ho 9:11 (|| m9 JID), cf fig. N82” JWAaN
Med Jb 38:29 out of whose womb came the ice? cf. "WA 97 mPXe) 8 Jb 3:10
i.e. of my (mother’s womb; ]Q2/2 1a take, draw out of the womb , subj. "” (i.e.
cause to be born) wy 22:10; 1) JQ used also of father Mi 6:7, cf w 132:11

(David as ancestor of Messian. king); Jb 19:17 "102 "JA sons of my body , of
doubtful interpr., perhaps = sons of my ( mother’s) womb, cf. 3:10 (Ges De),
i.e. my brothers or men of my clan RS * °°" , others my sons ( Ew ), my grandsons (
Di ); also in addressing Isr. as a whole (masc. sf.) Dt 7:13; 28:4, 11, 18, 53;

30:9, cf DIVA 7A Ho 9:16 beloved ones of their womb; }Qant Ta (Qa) =
from birth Ju13:5, 7 w58:4; 71:6, cf also Is 44:2, 24; 46:3 (|| on ) 48:8 ;
49:1, 55°78 JQ id. Ju 16:17 Jb31:18 wy 22:11 (|| OW) ). 4. architectural

word of some rounded projection connected with the two pillars Jachin & Boaz bell,
cushion 1 K 7:20.

7 IL. 02 S >! TWOT 7% GK 11-19% foro. city in Asher Jos 19:25 ( =

220 col. 3 )

depression, basin, valley? cf. Arabic , Lane = Batvai, called BeOBetev

cf Lag Onom. Bah ened 207 Batok , L Betenr.

Zim H.Zimmern, Babylonische Busspsalmen .

Il. ]02 TWOT 76:73? ( assumed as V of following; meaning unknown ) ‘

+ DIYs’ TWoT *” GK '°° n. [ m. ] pl. pistachio , an oval nut ( cf
Assyrian butnu COT S'S & Schr MBAK 1881-419 | Aramaic NIOID, , Arabic ; on
Punic Bovtvobpu Blau ““% ads — ) = pistacia terebinthus Rob Be ieee, Dag
PEF Oct. 1888, 218, No. 214 f.; Tr. Vict. Inst. xxii. 271 etc. ( pist. vera Low No. 44 ); Gn 43:11 one

of the articles carried from Canaan to Egypt by sons of Jacob as present to Joseph;
still a delicacy in Egypt and Syria, cf’ Wetzst in Low ?*°,

t m1 va S °°? GK '° n.pr.loc. city of Gad, E. of Jordan Jos 13:26 , mod.
Batne , W. of Es-Salt(v.d.Velde M°™™" °°) = Botvia cf. Lag Ono™ 734: 2nded. 287 |

[ 3) TWOT 7°83, 2 | vb. entreat ( Arabic come as suppliant, entreat , still
= — =

current in the Hauran: v. Wetzst in De Jb 34:36 ) , of which (prob.) "AN Jb 34:36 is

1s. impf. (used dialectically): "2N APR ]2? would that (lit. I entreat that ) Job were
tried!

+ 2S °™ TWOT 388 GK 1° part. of entreaty , craving permission to address a
superior, always foll. by °] 7& (or °] 78 ), and always (except Jos 7:8 ) at the
beginning of a speech, I pray, excuse me — (not improb. from V2; so that °2

>] TX will be literally a supplication of (i.e. to) my lord! cf. Wetzst 1.c. , who
compares the Arabic lit. a prayer to my lord ! a standing formula = Pray, excuse me

, used exactly as °] 78 "2. According to others contr. from °Y2, from TY to ask ,
and so lit. a petition! cf’ Aramaic 1V23, (e.g. Gn 19:18 , Nu 12:13 S ); but

Y is not often elided in Heb. ) — Gn 44:18 NI“AT? °] TN °2D/ pray , my lord, let
thy servant speak, etc.; so Nu 12:11 Ju6:13 18 1:26 1K 3:17, 26, and foll. by

Gloss glossary, rarely = a gloss.

Schr E. Schrader.

MBAk Monatsbericht d. Berliner Akad. D. Wissenschaften .
Post G. E. Post.

PEF Pal. Explor. Fund, usually circa., Quart. Statem’nt.

No. number.

Tr Transactions.

Wetzst J. G. Wetzstein

v.d.Velde C. W. M. van de Velde, Memoir to accompany Map of Holy Land constructed
by C. W. M. can de Velde.

part. particle.

a pl. subj. Gn 43:20 1]77? 7-72 'N °2 Oh, my lord, we came down, etc.; °] 7X 72
(to God) Ex 4:10, 13 Jos 7:8 Ju6:15; 13:8 ( in Pent. and Jos. d€0n01,
de6ue0a : in other books absurdly €v E07 ).

‘ ee g 000.995 TWOT 23° GK 1967-4430 vi discern ( NG 2MS 188.532 £ . Arabic
become separated, be distinct , 1V. speak perspicuously; Ethiopic I. 2 consider, perceive ,
Aramaic make to understand , cf. Sab. J (the ) wise , as epith., Mordt ““° '87°37)
—Qal Pf. 72 Dn 10:1; 0A]. w 139:2 ; oN PA Dn 9:2; Impf. Pa? w 19:13 +25
times; J2?) Je 9:11 +2 times; 72?) 1S 3:8 +2 times; TIN yw 73:17 +4 times; 1772?
Pr 28:5 +12 times; Imv. ]?2 Dn 9:23; 8373 w5:2; 17a Dt32:7 +2 times; Inf.
abs. J2 Pr 23:1; Pt. OJa Je 49:7 ;— 1. perceive (with the senses):— a. eyes , acc.
Pr 7:7, with ? Jb 9:11; 14:21; 23:8 Pr14:15.b. ears, acc. Pr 29:19 , with reflex. 7,

Jb 13:1 .¢. touch, acc. wy58:10.d. taste, acc. Jb 6:30. 2. understand, know (with
mind):— a. abs. Jb 18:2; 38:20; 42:3 w49:21; 82:5 Pr24:12 Is6:9, 10; 44:18

Dn 12:10 Ho 4:14; 14:10; PAX N27 °NYNAW T heard but I could not understand Dn
12:8.b. acc. Jb 15:9; 23:5; 36:29 Pr2:5, 9; 20:24; 28:5 w19:13; 92:7 Je

9:11; VDWA PD? Jb 32:9 Pr 28:5; VT PI Pr29:7.¢. with "D 1S 3:8 28 12:19
Is 43:10. d. with inf. & 9 : nyy? Pr Is 32:4 . 3. observe, mark, give heed to,
distinguish, consider (with attention):— a. acc. Dt32:7 w5:2; 50:22; 94:7, 8 Pr
23:1; 21:29 (Qr) Dn 9:2; 10:1 .b. with ? , W 73:17; 139:2 Dt32:29.¢. with 2,
Ezr 8:15 Ne 13:7 Dn 9:23. d. with 9X, w 28:5. e. with ?Y, Dn 11:30, 37.4. have
discernment, insight, understanding Je 49:7 . Niph. "N21 Is 10:13 ; Pt. 12] Gn
41:33 + 15 times; pl. o1)23 Je 4:22 , elsewhere 133 Dt 1:13. Is 5:22 (Baer) Ec
9:11; 1°] 2} Is 29:14 ; be intelligent, discreet, discerning, have understanding 18
16:18 Pri1:5; 10:13; 14:6; 16:21; 17:28; 19:25 Ec9:11 Is 3:3; 5:21; 10:13;
29:14 Je 4:22 Ho 14:10; 7123 24 intelligent mind Pr 14:33; 15:14; 18:15; 123
O29) Gn 41:33, 39; ]I211 05h Dt4:6 1K 3:12; 0°322) ODF Dt 1:13.Pe 1.
1913)2> he attentively considereth him Dt 32:10. Hiph. Pf. 2d Jb 28:23 +5 times;
Impf. 72? Is 28:9 +4 times; 727] 2 Ch 11:23 Dn 9:22; Inf. Pld w32:9 + 9 times;

Imv. Jad Dn 8:16 + 12 times; Pt. [22 Pr 28:7 + 26 times;— 1. understand: —a.
abs. Is 29:16; 40:21; 56:11 1K 3:11 w32:9 Dn8:17; 10:12.b. acc. 1 Ch 28:9

Jb 28:23 Prl:2, 6; 8:5; 14:8 Is 28:19 Dn8:23 Mi 4:12; 2 one with
understanding Pr 8:9; 17:10, 24; 28:2, 7, 11; ¥97 P22 Dn 1:4; able to
understand (i.e. old enough) Ne 8:3; 10:29, cf 8:2 (sq. yw? ). 2. give heed to,

Mordt J. H. Mordtmann.

attend to, observe, discern, abs. Is 57:1 2Ch 11:23 Dn8:5; c. 2 Ne 8:12 Dn 9:23
; 10:11 ; 2 72%) skilled in 2 Ch 26:5 ; 34:12; c. 7X w33:15; YI? DW PI 1K 3:9.
3. give understanding, make understand, teach: —a. abs. Dn 8:27; 9:22 .b. with acc.
pers. w119:34, 73, 125, 130, 144, 169 Jb32:8 Ne8:7, 9 Is 40:14.c¢. with ?
pers. 2Ch35:3 Dn 11:33; with ? pers. & acc.rei Jb 6:24 Dn 8:16.d.d rei Ne
8:8, + acc. pers. Dn1:17.e. double acc. Is 28:9 w119:27 Dn 10:14 ; 24 teacher
1 Ch 15:22; 25:7, 8; 27:32 Ezr 8:16. Hithpo 1. Pf. wan Is 1:3 + 6 times;
Impf. JJIANN Jb 23:15 +3 times; JANN Jb 32:12 + 5 times; WAM y 107:43 +2
times; yan? Is 14:16; 43:18 . 1. shew oneself attentive, consider diligently: — a.
abs. Jb 11:11; 23:15 Is 1:3 Je 2:10; 9:16.b. acc. Jb37:14 w107:43; 119:95 Is
43:18; 52:15. ¢. with 28 1K 3:21 Is 14:16.d. with 2¥ Jb31:1 w37:10.e. with TY

Jb 32:12 ; 38:18. f. with 2 Jb 30:20 Je 30:24 . 2. get understanding, understand Je
23:20 Jb 26:14 (sq. acc.) w119:104 . 3. shew oneself to have understanding w
LISA00.,

+ aia S 6 GK !°°7 npr. m. (intelligence = Palm. n.pr. 112 Vog ‘® *)
aman of Judah 1 Ch 2:25.

ne Ss °° TWOT *%”* GK '°°] subst. proposes interval, space between ( id. )
—cstr. ?'D, once Is 44:4 (Baer) ]2,°PD,9P.2,7P2,1IPD( VPA + Jos 3:4;
8:11 Qr); with pl. sf. in pl. form IPD (17713), etc.; also MP2 + Ez 10:2 ‘??
560°) 7 OVD C+ 1:13 Hi Ew etc. for NMJ), IPNIPA + Gn 26:28 Jos
22:34 Jull:10,OD1P3 + Gn 42:23 28 21:7 Je 25:16; dual OI2(v. infr. );—
1. always (except dual) as prep. in the interval of, between (so Aramaic 7°2 , & pl.
"Pa,;),as Gn 15:17 Oa 12 between the pieces, Ex 13:9 al. PPY Pa
between thy eyes(v. }?Y), Is 22:11 al. between the two walls ( v. main ), Jb

24:11; 30:7; 40:30 part him between merchants; more gen. among Ho 13:15 Ct
2:2, 3 Ez 19:2; 31:3 Jb 34:37; less exactly within Ju5:11 Pr 26:13 a lion is

Nj2 17.9 PA within the broad places (cf, 23:13 JIN): once with a sing.
(unusual) Dn 8:16 7?2 IN between the Ulai, i.e. between its banks. When the
space separating two distinct objects is to be indicated, this is done a. most commonly
by repeating P12, as Gn 13:3 OND Ve Yi Pa) lit. in the interval of Bethel, and
in the interval of Ai, i.e. between Bethel and Ai, 16:14; 17:7; 31:50, 51 +
often b. more rarely by ... 2 ” , Gn 1:6 dividing on? O° 7a lit. in the interval

of waters with reference to waters, i.e. between the waters and the waters, Lv 20:25 ;
27:33. Dt 17:8 °S? 28 19:36 1K 3:9 Ez41:18; 42:20; 44:23 ©?) Jon 4:11

Mal 3:18 °°?) 2 Ch 14:10. ¢. by 72... PD + Jo 2:17. d. by P2? ... P2 F Is 59:2.

JA is used not only of actual locality, but also with verbs of dividing ( fig. ) Gn 1:14
Lv 10:10 , and of judging, knowing, teaching, etc., if the idea of distinguishing be

involved, as Gn 16:5 2S 19:36 Pl YING yy? 15 can I discern between good
and evil? 1K 3:9 Jon 4:11; Gn 31:49 (watch between ), Ju 11:10 (hear), Jos
22:27 (witness), Is 2:4 and he shall judge (arbitrate) between the nations, 5:3; Lv
27:33 ; Ez 44:23 ; Mal 3:18; 2 Ch 14:10 (see RV ); and in other metaph.
applications, as of a covenant or sign between two contracting parties, Gn 9:12, 15
Ex 31:13 +; oranoath Gn 26:28 2S 21:7; enmity or strife Gn 3:15; 13:7 Dt
25:1 Pr 6:19; peace 1 K 5:26 ; good-will Pr 14:9 —It is used of time in the phrase

of P DDIWA PA(v. sub IVY), & Ne 5:18 O°? NYY 72 during the interval
of ten days, i.e. every ten days (unusual).

With other prepositions:— a. + P272N , after a verb implying motion, in
between, in among Ez 31:10, 14. So? nipa-oKx + ib. 10:2.b. f Ja2 Is 44:4 in
the midst of, amongst ( Ew Di Che V8 O°9 Pad). c. F ya77Y nearly as
P272N Ez 19:11.d. + [27 from between: Gn 49:10 nor the ruler’s staff 7’279

247 from between his feet (where, as the king sits in state, he holds it), Ex 25:22
from between the cherubim (so Nu 7:89 ), Ho 2:4 Zc 6:1; 9:7; Dt 28:57 the

after-birth P32 NPI 2237 that cometh forth from between her feet, i.e. from her
womb (cf. Il. 19. 10 mecetv petd mocol yuvaikdc ). Repeated 2 K 16:14 to specify
the two objects from between which a thing is moved. Ez 47:18 is difficult and

uncertain: v. Comm. Less precisely from the midst of: Nu 17:2 NDVI Pan out
of the midst of the burning, y 104:12 OD’XDY 72?) from amongst the branches they
utter their song, Je 48:45 anda flame JiM°0 JD from the midst of Sihon (Sihon
representing his people: but expression is singular; read perhaps '0 N27), cf. Nu
21:28 '0 N77 : || in both passages DWH ), Ez37:21.e. + NIPAN ? from
between Ez 10:2, 6 (22) Be

2. + Dual O72 space between two armies ( = Gk. petaiypuov ), 1S 17:4, 23
ODT WX man of the wetatyuov , i.e. champion (of Goliath).

+ 72s '° fem. of 72, P2( No “ '*" ; Syriac often, PS *” ) prep.
between Ez 41:9b (to be joined with v 10; see RVm ), unless indeed a mere error
for ]°2 (which Ez often uses); also Pr 8:2 according to ( dvd péoov ) B

Hi Ew ‘ *'7; and Jb 8:17 according to Ew Di ' (Di * undecided).

Comm. Commentary, Commentaries, Commentators.
N6 T. Noldeke, Manddische Grammatik .
PS R. Payne Smith, Thesaurus Syriacus.

+ oda s 8” TWOT *-?7 GK °° n. £. understanding 1 Ch 12:32 +
28 times; cstr. NPA Pr 30:2 Is 29:14; sf. "ND Jb 20:3 + 4 times; pl. niP2 Is
27:11 ;—1. the act Is 33:19 Je 23:20 Dn 1:20; 8:15; 9:22; 10:1. 2. the faculty

Jb 20:3 ; 39:26 Pr3:5; 23:4; 30:2 Is 27:11; 42° 1)? get understanding Pr 4:5
, 7; 16:16 .3. the object of knowledge Dt 4:6 1 Ch 22:12 Jb 28:12, 20, 28;

34:16; 38:36; 39:17 Pr9:6, 10; 23:23 Is 11:2; 29:14; APD YT? 1 Ch 12:32
2Ch2:11, 12 Jb38:4 Pri:2; 4:1 Is 29:24.4. personified Pr2:8; 7:4; 8:14.

t ae S 8 GK °° npr. m. (one who is intelligent, discerning ) two
Canaanite kings of Hazor;— 1. Jos 11:1.2. Ju4:2, 7, 17, 23, 24°?) w83:10.
(But cf Be Ju4:2 Bu® eet)

O°JIAM 2 Ch 35:3 Kt; read O22 ( Qr) & v. sub 7? Hiph.

+ oJ s © TWoT *” GK *! n. f. understanding Dt 32:28 +27 times;
sf. "NAM Pr 5:1 +7 times; INIDIN Jb 26:12 Kt (Qr INAN ); DAN Ho 13:2
for ONIN v. De w27:5; MINIM wy 49:4 +4 times; OP MIAN Jb 32:11 -—
1. the act Jb 26:12 w 78:72; 136:5 Pr3:19; 21:30; 24:3 Je 10:12 ( = 51:15)
Ez 28:4 Ho 13:2 Ob7. 2. the faculty Ex 31:3; 35:31; 36:1 (P) Dt 32:38

(poet.) Jb 12:12, 13. Pr2:6, 11; 28:16 Is 44:19; A]I2n WN Pr 10:23; 15:21;
(727 = 2035 ;ninan WN Pr 11:12 ( = Ob8 where WX omitted by scribal
error); JIIAM JT Is 40:14 . 3. the object of knowledge Pr 2:3; 3:13; 5:1; 14:29;

18:2; 19:8 w49:4; 147:5 Is 40:28 1K 5:9; 7:14; aan? 729 NWN incline
thy mind to understanding Pr 2:2 ; reasons Jb 32:11. 4. personified Pr 8:1 as
teacher .

ON ANID v. sub syan.

nas 1° TworT 7!** GK 1°” vy. sub 712.

Vas °° TWOT ' GK 1°7 vy. WD sub WW.

7 oa OO OEE ES WOT rs GK es a. castle, palace (late &

prob. loan-word; cf. Assyrian birtu , fortress DI "* **; Pers. baru = Skr. bura,

Bu circa., Richter u. Samuel;
DI Friedrich Delitzsch, Hebrew & Assyrian .

bari, v. Ry Ne2:8 )—1. of temple at Jerusalem 1 Ch 29:1, 19 173; of
fortress near temple Ne 2:8; 7:2 (cf. Papic L Nel:1; 2:8; 7:2—B afipa,
Beipé —and later Bapic Jos “xv, 11,4).2. TPAT WIWAD Ne 1:1 Est 1:2, 5;
2:3, 5, 8; 3:15; 8:14; 9:6, 11, 12 Dn 8:2; in these passages it appar. means a
fortress in the city bearing the same name ( cf. especially Est 3:15; 8:14, 15; 9:6,
12), 135, 18).

+[ M1] V2] n. £. fortress, fortified place (late); only pl. abs. TY) NPIP2
nj130 2 Ch 17:12 built by Jehoshaphat; O77) "2 27:4 built by Jotham.

<
eo) 1004 , 1005 , 1006 , 996 239a , 241 , 2629: 1074 , 1075 , 1076
Nn S ps NNO PN ee ee aie ee ee ac Te

house ( Ph. ND, MI.N2, sf. 40D, Arabic , Aramaic Na ,, Assyrian bitu , COT
Sloss. Sab. 12,02, fortress DHM 7° '88:387 ; temple Hal *’ DHM 7M 1876697 |
Ethiopic Palm. in No?Y 2, N72 Nl sepulchre Vog **% “ ; etym. dub. ; Thes
V M01, Aramaic N3., spend the night , Arabic , Ethiopic but this perhaps denom., &
M2 from V7 c. Nafform. cf Sta § '87*) —abs; MD Ex 12:30 +53 Gu 33:17
santa , loc.) w68:7 +; estr. A Gol2:15 +3 sf. "a Gn ls2 +;
Ja Gn7:1 +, ete.; ama7 , 10°32 (in ) to the house, homeward , Gn 19:10 w 68:7
+ ; also ama (in ) to the house of ...; pl. OA 2 Ex 1:21 +(e. battim, v. N6 in
Me Arhacclosy! 68 | cr Ges § °°); estr. (MD Ex 8:17 +; sf. JAD Ex 10:6; 7.2
1 Ch 28:11 ; 972 Ex 12:27 +; 07° 2 Gn 42:19; OPH]A Nu 16:32 +; ( wna W
49:12 ), etc.;— 1. house , a. as dwelling, habitation Gn 19:2, 3, 4, 11; 27:15 33:17
(obj. of 922) Ex 12:7 + often; 2W10'"D Lv 25:29 (cf "NIW) M2 28 7:5); Ma =
in the house of , when modifying word follows, cf Dr °" 7" * (after st. cstr. M2
N77 yAA NT7i IN Lv 19:9 ); e.g. PAX "D Gn 24:23 ; AWK '2 Nu 30:11; '2
MM 2K 23:24; so in npr. 2NMD Am7:13 ; ana) into the house, home Ex 9:19

(of man & beast) cf Ju19:18 186:7 (cf v 10) 1K 13:7, 15 w68:7 Is 14:17
etc.; cf sub 7 infr. ; partic.(a@)in J occasionally of tent Gn 27:15 cf 33:17 (ce.
rid. ; here of nomad’s hut); usually ( 8 ) house of solid materials, with doorposts, etc. Ex
12:7 Dt 6:9; 11:20, walls Lv 14:37, 39, of stones, timber & mortar v 45 (cf v
40, 42, 43); so also Jos 2:15 ; supported by pillars Ju 16:26 f. ; with roof on which
one could walk 2S 11:12 etc.; v. especially temple and king’s house in Jerusalem 1 K

Ry V. Ryssel.
Me A. Merx.
st. status, state, stative.

5-7 ete.; cf Ct1l:17 Je 22:14; of Ezekiel’s temple Ez 40f. ;O°190 O2N 2 of
luxurious houses Hg 1:4; 2°12 U OM all Dt 8:12; 712 WIN Dt 20:5 cf
22:8; also c. 2 Dt 28:30 + often; (y) cstr. before word of material, OJIN "2 2S
72,7 = 1Ch17:1 ('89'2) v 6;7WO'D 1K 22:39 of Am3:15; "TR '2
house of hewn stone Am 5:11; cf. 12970 VW? Ma 1K 7:2 2Ch9:20, 1993 M2 Is
22:8 ; (6) also before word of quality or characteristic, ION N°a Ec 7:2 || naw aes y
4 || now '3; 010 'D Je 16:5; FAW '3 Je 16:8; NINN A Ez 26:12; M2
structures for various purposes:—(1) T2700 N’2 = palace 1K 9:1, 10; 10:12 +, ete.;
72792 02 Am 7:13 cf sub2 infr.;MID77'2D Est5:1 cf 2:16;1MD707 'D 2
Ch 1:18 ; (2) 19 09 A = the prison Gn 39:20 °?), 21, 22 ©), 23 ©); 40:3,
5; cof ODIVOW? '2 Gn 42:19; NWA 'D 28 20:3; 'D WONG Je37:15; '3
OVPONT Ju 16:21, 25; 0°00 '2 Ec 4:14; X29 "1K 22:27 2K 17:4 2Ch
18:26 Je 37:15, 18 cf Is 42:7; 82D 'D 2K 25:27; ND997 'D 2Ch 16:10; "2
NOD Je 37:4; 52:31; OND MD 1s 42:22; WAITND Je 37:16; MIPNT 'D Je
$2331::.(3).1V7a ows house of the women, harem Est 2:9, 11, 13, 14;(4) ‘2
7 WNW Est 7:8 ; 12d S224 5 of nA Wiw? Is 32:13 ;(5)9 79 Ma Am
3:15 Je 36:22 ;’2 PT Am 3:15; (6) 3] MD& 92D MD 2K 20:13 = Is 39:2
5 (7) Jad A garden-h. (or n.pr.? cf p. 111) 2K 9:27; (8) Ti2¥7N2 binding-h. (or
npr. ?) 2K 10:12, 14; (9) D°JAYMN 2 h. of slaves (where slaves live), only fig. of
Egypt Ex 13:3, 14; 20:2 Dt5:6; 6:13; 7:8; 8:14; 13:6, 11 Jos 24:17 Ju6:8
Mi 6:4 Je 34:13 ;—on PWN 'D 2K 15:5 = 2Ch 26:21 cf MWAN; especially
(10) '"° M2 = temple 1K 7:12, 40, 45, 51 & very often; also (mostly late) N°2
OT 2NI 1Ch9:11, 13, 26 + often; but also of earlier tent of worship Ju 18:31 ; v.

also ION SOMIRG)E eees & OT ON "2 of local shrine 17:5 ; & also in mouth of
Jacob, as explanation of name of Bethel Gn 28:17 (cf v_ 19), & as name of stone, or
Macceba v 22 (all E); also” '2 of earlier tent of worship Ju 19:18 18 1:7, 24 28
12:20 (cf. further O77 2§ J? ); TINT A Mal 3:10; cf Mag pms 1K6:3,&
'2 alone in same sense, especially 1K 6 cf 2Ch1:18; 2:3, 11 +; v. 1Ch28:2
PMID PAN? TWN 12 DPT IN 797 0777); also WJ PI MA 29:3; "DOW IPA
WTP 2Ch3:8, 10; UNINDN) WYP "2 Is 64:10; 7AITN"D 2 Ch 6:2; NIT 2
Ch 7:12 ; OW ND 2 Ch 36:17; TPA "D2 Is 56:7 (7); MIND 'D 60:7; also of
heathen temples mqa-9v3 "a Ju9:4; Way'2 LSS % nnawy ‘a ASAIO
Tian 2K 5:18 9); 9yas 2 2K 10:21 (), 23, 25, 26, 27; 11:18; OFALY '2

1S 31:9 (but read rather OPARY NX as in || 1 Ch 10:9 so We Dr); nina ma 1
K 12:31 (cf MI N02 N3), v. also 13:32 2K 17:29, 32; 7 28 WINX MD Dn
1:2 , etc.; made of woven material 2 K 23:7; NAD & DWI TWN TWN? on 2a
perhaps = tent-shrines but text dub. Xettietv (NIN 2); L otoAdc; cf Ew
Hn-718 & Klo ;(C) of portion of larger building (late), so pl. P.,2 1 Ch 28:11 ie. of
the temple (|| PIA, PNY, PITT); of NV DDI 'D ib. ; O79WI 99 'D Ez 46:24.
b. as shelter or abode of animals 18 6:7, 10 cf Ex 9:19; Weary n°. Jb 8:14
spider’s web (cf. 112 INA WYD 27:18 ); of wild ass Jb 39:6 HAIY "MAY inl;
MPD ANY 1) BY y 84:4 (TP): WIA TPO AND y 104:17 (of. || & Che );
Pr 30:26 (of the D°3DW ‘conies’). c. fig. of human bodies 17) 7A 2 Jb 4:19 houses
of clay, cf inphr. M3 "2 W Ec 12:3 keepers of the house , i.e. the arms; v.
further "97 M2 w119:54.d.ofSh 61, V2 7INW Jb 17:13, of Tima?
yi), 30:23 (|| M2 ); Sn?iy na Ec 12:5 (perhaps = tomb, v. De). e. of abode
of light & darkness Jb 38:20. f. Ephraim as 117? '2 Ho 8:1; 9:15 (cf " VOX 9:3 );
cf Zc 9:8 . 2. place , of Jerusalem 0 AX NINA? ND Ne 2:3 (|| VY v 5), cf also
n.pr. cpd. with Nl, infr. , & m2270 n’2 Am 7:13 (pred. of Bethel); ninni rae
Pr 8:2 i.e. where paths meet RV ; OJIN '2 Jb 8:17; on both these v. N32 sub [ 72 |
Pap. 108. + 3. receptacle , DO NNO N22 myn 1 K 18:32 a trench like a receptacle
of two seahs; WD] 2 Is 3:20 ie. vials of perfume; especially O°727 O° 2 Ex
25:27 holders for the staves , i.e. rings, nyav ib. 580 37:14, 273. 38:53.cf OF 2
ona? 26:29 ; 36:34 holders for the bars (all P , & all expl. by NYA ); mn?
AQ Ez 1:27 (si vera.) its [ cstr. as w 58:5 ] house ( = enclosing cage) was round
about ( del. BHi Co ). 4. of house as containing a family, hence in phr. of slaves
belonging to household 3N"2 19 Gn 14:14 cf 17:12 (opp. QP NIA) v 13
(all || id. ); fig. of Israel Je 2:14 (|| TAY); cf "MAJA Gn 15:3 ; % mo MIA Ec
2:7 (as token of wealth & prosperity); also of one’s sister M2 ny? Lv 18:19 (|| '2
YIN cf. infr. ); 10° WIN Gn 17:27; '2 NW) Gn 36:6 ; W|IT-PD A py?
Gn 46:27 . Hence 5. household, family (592 times) a. ordinary sense, those belonging to
the same household Gn 7:1; 12:1, 17 +, Dt6:22; 11:6 +; Hex mostly JD; E Gn

35:2 ; 42:33; 50:22 cf Ex 1:21 infr.; P Gn36:6 Ex1:1; 12:4 Lv 16:6, 11,
17 Nu 16:32; 18:31 Jos 22:15 ; even where expressly said to inhabit tents Nu 16:32

Dt 11:6 OPIINNN) OPN ANN ; specif. "A}jeT Gn 24:2 cf 50:7 (of rank &
dignity in household); of a family of handicraftsmen 729 NJ 2IY“N"2 NIN|WA 1 Ch

Ew H. Ewals, History of Isr. (Neg. Trans. of Ew SS );

Klo A. Klostermann.

4:21 (v. 712); also, with fig. of house clearly in mind '2 ny pwn 2K 212133. ADO
"2 Is 22:22 . b. family of descendants, descendants as organized body Gn 18:19 (J ||

O']2)+,&so c. ta (q.v.) PAX ‘AD? Dt 25:9 cf Ru4:l1l &, subj.”, '2 312
2 .287:27 = 1Ch17:10, 25;also 18 2:35 1K 11:38 (both TON] '2), so '2 nwy

2 2S7:11 1K 2:24;also pl. ON 2 OF? Wy) Ex 1:21; YONI '2 WWY 1S 25:28

; cf especially c. n.pr.,e.g.c. F ANY ma 283:1 0, 6°, 8, 10; 9:1, 2,
3,9; 16:5 (WIA NMDWN), v 8; 19:18 (cf 21:1 where read “2X) DIA Na
, SO We Dr) 1Ch12:29; ¢ TIT Wa 283:1, 6; 7:26 = 1Ch17:24 (cf
context in both), 1K 12:19 = 2Ch10:19, v 20, 26; 13:2; 14:8 2K 17:21 Is
7:2, 133 22:22 Je21:12 Zc12:7, 8, 10, 12 ('7’D MNMDWA) 2Ch21:7 w 122:5
;4 OVID 1K13:34; 14:00“), 13, 14; 15:29; 16:3 2102 2K 9:9 ;.13:6;
+ ONDN 'D 2K 8:18, 27 ©?) (of Ahaziah'N 'D 10), 9:7, 8, 9; 10:10, 11;
21:13 Mi6:16 2Ch21:6, 13; 22:3, 4, 7, 8; etc. d. especially of Hebrew people
& subdivisions: (a) + PHY? M2 Am7:16;(B) + WY'D Ob 18); (y) t

n°2 py? Gn 46:27 (P) Ex 19:3 (E) Am3:13; 9:8 Mi2:7; 3:9 Ob17, 18 Is
8:17; 10:20; 14:1; 29:22; 46:3; 48:1; 58:1 Je 2:4; 5:20 w1l4:1;also '2 YI
3jP¥" Ez 20:5 (del. Co ); most frequently (5) 2X7? Nl(Vrss & var. sometimes

"2 v. Ja) + Hex Ex 16:31; 40:38 Lv 10:6 Nu 20:29 (all P) Lv 17:3, 8, 10;
22:18 (H) Jos 21:43 (D) +; 1S 7:2 +8 times S K; Ho 1:4, 6; 5:1; 6:10; 12:1;
Am 5:1 +7times Am; ¢ Mil:5; 3:1, 9 Is5:7; 14:2, also 46:3; 63:7 Zc 8:13 f+
; but especially Je 2:4, 26 + 17 times Je; Ez3:1, 4,5, 7 (2) 17 +75 times Ez;

also PNW? 'D VI Je 23:8 Ez 44:22 (Co del. 2); +72 IY INT? Is 8:14;
ay) INI? Ma Ez 9:9 + 25:8 Co; further 17) N°2 rebellious house (of Isr.) Ez
25', 6.5 3:9, 26, 27<. 1222, 3, & Ad to EZ 28S 12:2 Oo DS 2 12 243: |
44:6 Co];(e) 7 Wa 282:4,7, 10, 11 1K 12:21 = 2ChII1:1, 2K 19:30
= 1s 37:31, Is 22:21 Ho1:7; 3:12, 14 Zp2:7 2c 8:13, 15, 19; 10:3, 6; 12:4
, & especially Je 3:18 +9 times Je; Ez 4:6 +4 times Ez+ 9:9 supr. also f MJ? '2
WIT) 1K 12:23; ¢ APP 77) "D Je 21:11; 22:6;(6) + JOP 'D Gn 50:8 Jos
17:17; 18:5 (all JE) Jui:22, 23, 35 28 19:21 1K 11:28 Am5:6 Ob18 Zc
10:6;(1) + QIAN '2 Ju 10:9; (6) a7 A 283:19 cf 1K 12:23 supr.;(1) fF
S2wiy? 2 1K 15:27;(«) ¢ 19 'D Ex 2:1 (E) Nu17:23 (P) Zo 12:13 (

M92 NMDW), w 135:20; & (A) TWIN 'D w1l5:10, 12; 118:3; 135:19.e.
technically, yet with some looseness of usage, ]®% 1a father’s house , of family or clan,

pl. MIAN 13 father-houses, families (e.g. Nu 1:2) (79 times; only P & Chr) Ex 6:14;
12:3 Nul:2, 4, 18 +41 times Nu; Jos 22:14 °°) 1Ch 4:38; 5:13 +25 times Ch;

var. variant reading.

Ezr 2:59; 10:16 Ne 7:61; 10:35; = tribe Nu17:17 °), 18, 21; = main division
of tribe Nu 3:20, 24 +, cf 34:14 (2) ete.; further subdivision Ex 12:3. 1 Ch7:2, 7
+; cf especially 1 Ch 23:11 Jeush and Beriah had not many sons, therefore they

became NOS AFP)? AX 12? (cf. MAX WN, sub IN ). 6. house, including
household affairs , persons, property, etc. N27 7V WWT2H") Gn 39:4 cf IVADv 5;

ima-7y WR Gn 44:1, 4; hence WN 727 2Y as title of governor of the palace (
Ew © 76) 15 22:15; 36:3 cf 1K 4:6 2K 15:5; in Israel 1K 16:9; 18:33 2K
10:5 : further 2$ 17:23 2K 20:1 = Is 38:1; hence of personal property 1 K 13:8

Tv OST NN O"JAA"ON ; family and property (everything on which one depends) Jb
w5 27. am ,M)?2 , lit. housewards , hence metaph. inwards, + Ex 28:26 =

39:19 (sc. of the ephod), 1K 7:25 = 2Ch 4:4 (sc. of the circle of oxen supporting the
molten sea); 2 S 5:9 ay) NOR TeHnTA from the Millo and inward , Ez 44:17 . 8. N°3nA
a. adv. on the inside (of a building, chest, etc.: opp. 7177) + Gn6:14 Ex 25:11 =
37:2 Lv 14:41 1K 6:15, 16; 7:9 2K 6:30 (ofa person’s clothes), Ez 7:15 ; so with
loc. AND + 1K 6:15.b. Ff v man (cstr. Ges § °°!" ) prep. within ( opp.

9 yim ), 2°72 M2 within the veil Ex 26:33 Lv 16:2, 12 Nul8:7 19°759
many nla 9277799 for everything of the altar, and for (that) within the veil; 1K

7:8, 31 (read npn>? ;see VB & Sta “AW 1883, 165 33 Man-ON (after a verb of
motion) in within Lv 16:15 2K 11:15 = 2Ch23:14.

Note.— 12 perhaps occurs abbrev. into Din n.pr. TIMWYA q.v. so Thes al. ;
cf, also Aramaic 82 = 1° in like usage Lag A7™™ St4 $399:Sei. 51; GGA 1884,276 | Qn 9 as

abbrev. 12 v. Wetzst """'!° Kampffmeyer “°Y *¥ (1892) 111 |

<
1004 , 1005 , 1006 , 996 239a , 241 , 2629 1074 , 1075 , 1076
7112s TWOT *” 2 GK ee ee art Mad Is

15:2 according to Ew Brd Di al. n.pr.loc. but abbrev.; perhaps for 12
O'N?AT Je 48:22 (so Ew al. )orMiM2 N72 cf MI?’ (cf De Di); others (
Ges De Che Or) take 'A here = the house , i.e. temple or shrine.

t marys mas '°7 GK '°” ppr.loc. ( house of iniquity or idolatry ? hardly likely
unless as alteration of orig. JINX 2 , house of wealth or strength ) eastward from
Bethel Jos 7:2; 18:12 18 14:23; 18 13:5 "N72 (on Ho 4:15; 5:8; 10:5 v.
oN? 2 infr. ); site unknown.

Lag Lag“™ S™* | or “S=Id., Armenische Studien
GGA G6ottingsche Gelehrte Anzeigen .
Brd C. Brendenkamp.

OND? 2 S 18 TWOT *!* GK '°78,, n.pr.loc. Bethel (so read, not ON“ D as

Jos 7:2 + according to v.d.H.; cf Baer Gn 12:8 ; house of God , or house of El)
— 1. ancient place and seat of worship in Ephraim on border of Benjamin, identif.
with Luz (former name) Gn 28:19; 35:6 Jos 18:13 Ju 1:23 ; appar. distinguished
from Luz Jos 16:2 (yet cf Di); name connected with vision of Jacob when

journeying to Paddan-Aramaic (JE) Gn 28:19 ; 35:7 (where ON 2NM? 2 , but

S B Ot! del. ON ; Di maintains); cf’ Ho 12:5 ; when journeying from P.-A. _
35:15 (P ); name appar. given first to a stone (Gn 28:18 ; 35:14) cf We 7" ™
oe OND? 2 V3 1S 13:2; later important place of worship 1 S 10:3 OT ONT

“ON TY PNM; abode of prophet 1 K 13:11 2K 2:3 ; Jeroboam set up one of the
golden calves at Bethel 1 K 12:29f. cf also 13:1f. 2K 10:29; 23:15 Je 48:13

v. further 2 K 17:28; 2K 23:15 Th prop. on internal grounds, 28 M2 house of
nothingness , or 12% 'D house of execration; 17% 'D also Renan "+" '$> ; in proph.
Am 3:14; 4:4; 5:5 ey 6; 7:10, 13 Ho 10:15 ; note especially Am 5:5

TIN? TIP? INVA, & TIX 12 (house of iniquity ) as substit. for NPA Ho 4:15 ;
5:8; 10:5 (PX NI NVR );—mod. Beitin Rob PR *48® Guérin Met 1427 of
Bd ** 7!° Survey ™*°° . 2. place in south country of Judah, not far from Beersheba
& Ziklag 1S 30:27 cf We Dr; = MT 5°05 Jos 15:30 (textual error;

BauOn’ ); also 71ND Jos 19:4, 2NIND 1 Ch 4:30.
+ PNT MA s 7 GK 1 aaj. gent. c. art. the Bethelite 1 K 16:34.

t I¥NT n°a s 18 GK | n.pr.loc. in Judah Mi 1:11; dub., cf sub ONN ,
p. 69.

t ON DIN Vas 1009 GK '°” n.pr.loc. Ho 10:14 , perhaps Arbel near Pella
(E. of Jordan) Jer Euseb. in Lag Snel Seeathee ae age 3° | of Now ad loc. ;
but in Galilee Rob ®® "* | mod. Irbid, cf. Furrer 7°Y *'87°7% 5 Bd Pa 297,

+ TV DVD MPD s GK 8! pprdoc. Jos 13:47, = SYD TV Nu 32:38

Ez 25:9 1Ch5:8 (MI J¥) 2792 & NI vy) VV) = Ti¥~ MA Je 48:23 =] VA
Nu 32:3 (read prob. J¥2; cf Dr 8” "" ); city assigned to Reuben Jos 13:17 Nu

Luz S. D. Luzzatto.

We J. Wellhousen, Skizzen und Vorarbeiten .
Th O. Thenius.

Renan E. Renan.

32:3 , 38 1Ch 5:8 ; possessed by Moab Je 48:23 Ez 25:9 ;—mod. Ma ‘tn Tristr
Moab 303 f. Schick ZPV ii. 1879, 5 Survey EP 1.176 Bd Pal. 192 ;

"Sa tas 111 GK 1°? pprdloc. v. DIN? M2 infr.

+ oJa M2 s °? GK '°* nprdoc. in combin. '2'2 TY TIPITNN) Ju 7:24
2) (9? = TIDY MA place of ford).

t VTA N° n.pr.loc. in Judah ( place of a wall ) 1 Ch 2:51 (as n.pr. m. )
BoaOyadov L BnOyedomp ; = VA Jos 12:13 ?, cf ?VTAd 1 Ch 27:28, etc.

+ 22703 MAD s 1° GK 1 nprioc. Ne 12:29; of 33.

T riTaP Was '14 GK '°8 n.pr.loc. in Moab Je 48:23 ( place of recompense )
—mod. Umm ej-Jemal ? Bd **: 7° | 5 hours S. from Bosra .

t ]ag mas 1004, 1588 GK 1! proc. ? BavWav (Batatyay) , L
BowWmpav, 2 K 9:27; mod. Jenin? v. Jd, sub JI}, and O33 PY; cf Sta Gs *

542

+ DN22T M2 nprioc. in Moab Je 48:22 = MINIT 1 N7Y Nu 33:46, 47
( MI 1N727 2) v. '7.

+ DATTA s 1S GK 17 Jos 15:41, 7 AJ MPD 19:27 nprloc. 1. in Judah (
house , i.e. temple of Dagon; Assyrian Bit-Daganna COT Jos 15:41 , & i. p. 281 )
Jos 15:41 ( Bayadm , but L By Odsaywv )—name appears in mod. Beit
Dejan , SE. of Jaffa, but loc. unsuitable, cf Rob BR 1.2329 in Asher Jos 19:27 (

BowWeyeved , but = _L Bndaywv ) perhaps = Beit Dejen , near Akko, cf Di.
Jerome OPP (4 Vallars. 1.38 defines as domus tritici , and says (Id. '”* ): * sed et usque
hodie grandis vicus Capherdago inter Diospolim et Jamniam demonstratur .’
[Elsewhere he defines ]147 (Id. '°** ) as < piscis tristitiae ’] (HPS , privately) as if 47

Ti!

Tristr H. B. Tritram.

Survey Survey of Eastern Palestine (PEF).
Opp Jules Oppert.

HPS H. P. Smith.

+ OG ND npriloc. in Gad Jos 13:27 = JI M2 Nu 32:36 , mod. Beit
Harran , \ hour E. of Jordan, opp. Jericho, Tristr Moab 348 . name Tell er-Rdm (eh )
Merrill PES? *¥: 1877 chick ZPY 1879-3246 ( of Lag Onom. 103.16, 2nd ed. 137 47

IMA s °° cK vy. oI Ma.
t 7230 "2 u.pr.loc. ( place of partridge ) in Benjamin, on border of Judah Jos

15:6; ANA 18:19, 21, mod. ‘Ain Hajla (or Qasr Hajla cf. Rob & Di Gn
50:11) Rob BR i. 544 Bd Pal. 172 ;

+] VN MPA npratoe. Jos 10:10, 11, also Ft '2,77'2, &inCh '2
JINNF , two cities in Ephraim, lower & upper B.H. (place of a hole or hollow (2) 1.71
, perhaps from a wady betw. the two, or near by; cf. also 7297 Jos 10:10, 7712 v
11 1 Mace 3:16, 24 ) 1h 7:24 JPPYITNN) PANAT PTIN-MAnNN ; further,
a. 199 'T'D Jos 16:5; 2YT TD 2Ch8:5.b. 1 hour W. from a. FIANNA 'T "2
Jos 16:3; 18:13 1K 9:17; annAg 7 '2 2Ch8:5; also Jos 10:10, 11; 18:14;
prob. also 21:22 18 13:18 1Ch6:53 2 Ch 25:13 ;—mod. Beit ‘Ubr el-foga & et-
tabta Rob B® * °F Bq Pl 2! Survey 86 — cf 9] VT adj. gent. Ne 2:10,
19; 13:28, only of Sanballat; also du. 092.11 Jos 10:10, 11 & 28 13:34
We Dr.

t 15 rae q.Ge n.pr.loc. in Dan. (Judah? Philistine territory) 1 K 4:9
(where read '71 2} v. sub ii. J12N p. 19 );—mod. Beit Haniin cf. Rob ®® * 8,

tT ninw ns na s °° Gk 1093 npr.loc. E. of Jordan ( place of the desert ,
ow? ) in Moab Ez 25:9 ; naw '2 Nu 33:49 Jos 12:3 ; given to Reuben '2

ninwed Jos 13:20 ;—perhaps mod. es-Suweime , De Saulcy Voyage! 3151. or Merrill
PESoc . iv.1877 Bd Pal. 172 Survey EP i. 156 ;

tT ar) nas 133 GK |! n.pr.loc. ( place of a lamb ) appar. belonging to
Philistines 1S 7:11.

+ O29 Ma n.prloc. in Judah (vineyard place ) Je 6:1 , O90 ‘A Ne 3:14;

on location cf. Schick “*Y "** , but v. editorial remarks ib. , & Bd * "°°.

PESoc American Palestine Explor. Society.
Rob E. Robinson.

+ ninay ma s '° GK |! npr.loc. in Simeon (place of lionesses ?) Jos
19:6 = °N)2 '2 (perhaps textual error) 1 Ch 4:31; = ninay (in Judah) Jos 15:32

ond nas '° TWwoT *!° GK 1°74, n.prloc. 1. in Judah ( place of bread (
food ) mod. Arabic , place of meat ) , 2 hours south of Jerusalem; birth-place of
David;— OF? M2 Ru 1:19 +11 times; OYY-'2 1S 20:6 +9 times; OFF N° Ju
12:8 = 11 times + Gn 35:19; 48:7, where O77 1°2 Ni isa gloss, v. “INIDN :
p. 68; O977'D 18 17:15 +3 times;—as estr. OF? "DAT Ju 17:7, 8, 9;
19:1, 2, 18 °°) Rul:1, 2. 18 17:12; treated as n.pr. m. 1Ch 2:51, 54; 4:4;
men of Bethlehem 'A °WIX Ne 7:26 = ‘2°23 Ezr 2:21 ;—on iN 7)N as name of

Bethlehem, & confusion arising from gloss Gn 35:19; 48:7, v. p. 68 ;—mod. Beit
Lahm , 5m. S. of Jerus. Rob BR i. 471 Bd Pal. 123 Survey iii. 28, 83 Guérin Judée i. 120-

are on? 2 in Zeb. Jos 19:15 ; perhaps also Ju 12:8, 10; = Beit Lahm,7 m.
NW. of Nazareth Rob B®"! Survey '2").

+ TI N32 adj. gent. the Bethlehemite 1S 16:18; 17:58 28 21:19,so
read prob. also in || 1 Ch 20:5 for MT °QN72 NN cf Be Th Ew © 7 We #
66 Kue Dr ™;'7772 1S 16:1.

tT mIpy? nas '36 GK |! n.pr.loc. appar. in Philistine territory Mi 1:10;
site unknown, & text dub.

N57 M3 s '37 GK 1! vy. NbN sub NON.
TWA MA v. tiv YY2 MD supr.

+ ambi ya) N° n.pr.loc. so only '0 '2} TIN 2S 20:14, where read asin v 15
and in ’O '2 9ON 1K 15:20 2K 15:29 Abel of Beth Maacah; c. 1— , loc.;
MDT 'DAPAN 28 20:15; cf subu. 22N.

Jerus. Jerusalem.
We J. Wellhousen, History of Israel (trans. by Black).
Kue A. Kuenen.

7 rasmalera ras ea ©) tae possibly n.pr.loc. house or settlement on bank of

Kidron 2S 15:17 (RV Beth-merhak , cf MV RVm Far House; Ew The Ke
Sta the last house of the city).

t nia3qn ras '0°4 GK '!!? n.pr.loc. in Simeon ( place of chariots ) 1 Ch
4:31 = MN 3D79I7'D Jos 19:5 ; site unknown.

i] tld Pas 1039 GK |'3 npr.loc. E. of Jordan, in Gad ( place of leopard )
Nu 32:36 = Jos 13:27; Nappap, BorWavafpa , etc., v. also Lag 0v™ Sar 292

aded 246 -__mod. Tel Nimrin Survey *? '**’ Bd” '” , cf also 0°91 Is 15:6,

& Rob BR i.551

t VY na s '*° GK ''* nprdoc. Am 1:5 Aramaean city, or land =
Paradisus ( Ptol °° * '*), mod. Jusieh (cf, Rob B® "°° )? or cuneif. Bit-Adini ,

in Mesopot. cf. Schr “9%!” pi ™ 7%": COT 2K 19:12 & v. sub TTY;
Pp a Jr
otherwise St, & Hoffm 74¥ 1 1883.97 |

Pjoy ia s 1 GK |! p.prloc. near Jerusalem Ne 7:28 = nyory Ezr

2:24 & NITY Ne 12:29; cf 1Ch 12:13 (where n.pr. m. );—mod. El-Hizmeh c.
5 m. NNE. of Jerus. according to Ritter %°°8"*""°!? Survey ™°.

t PVs ras '©5 GK '°7 n.pr.loc. on border of Asher ( valley-house ) Jos
19:27. Survey ''* comp. ‘Amka,7 m. NE. of Akko (but v. Rob PR #10198),

+ niiv-n°2 S 1° GK '!'° nuprloc. in Judah ( perhaps = temple of ‘Andt Bae
Rel. 53 Hal TAs 7x 1879,p.208 or fol. ) Jos 15:59 ;—mod. Beit ‘Antin Rob ®® 178°

© Guérin 4" 'S!® Survey 3! . But L BnOapwd , cf mod. Bittir, c. 2 1/2
hours SW. from Jerus. Bd "" 17),

t rary ag g poe S 1% GK '!!7 n.pr.loc. in Naphtali ( temple of ‘Andt Nes *£ ''*
Bae ®*' °3 Mey “M° 1877-718) Jos 19:38 Ju 1:33 ;'9 M°D v 33 ;—perhaps mod.

Ptol Ptolemy (usually Claudius Ptolemy).
Hoffm G. Hoffmann.

JAs Journal Asiatique.

Nes E. Nestle, Eigennamen.

Mey E. Meyer.

Ain-Ata vdVelde “*"''9 6 m. W. of Kedesh (name ‘Anata Guérin 9" "°"*;
&#137Ainitha; , Survey '*”?).

, Ow Vd Ty Ma perhaps n.pr.loc. ( binding-house of the shepherds ) 2K
10:12; cf v 14 VA'Y"'D; Bethacath Jer Lag O7™ 10717 2nded. 141 nod. Beit
Kad near Mt Gilboa ( Fuku'a ) according to Survey "*; but cf M31. p. 109.

tT na mas 106 GK '° 8 npr.loc. ( place of the depression ) reckoned to
Judah Jos 15:6, 61, to Benjamin 18:22 = T2)Y J 18:18, 00209 J v 18; of

also adj. gent. "NI)Y 4 2S 23:31 (perhaps read'Y I°N"A Klo cf Dr) = 1
Ch 11:32 ;—site unknown.

tT v5 "2 npr.loc. ( place of escape ) in south of Judah Jos 15:27 Ne 11:26;
cf. adj. gent. O87 2S 23:26, & soreadalso 1 Ch 11:27; 27:10 (Be).

t a bis2) ma s ' GK '7! proc. ( = 'D 9Y2'D, cf sub 9YI)E. of
Jordan Dt 3:29 , in land of Amorites 4:46 cf Jos 13:20 (where assigned to

Reuben); in land of Moab Dt 34:6. Onsite cf Di Nu23:28 Lag 07™ 73?-2nded
246 Con Heth & Moab 142f., pop 1882851. “prigg, Moab 305

+ YR5 M2 Ss '8 GK |!” npr.loc. in Issachar ( place of dispersion ) Jos 19:21
; site unknown.

+ VV] Ss '" GK 1 npriloc. in Judah ( house of rock) Jos 15:58 2 Ch
11:7 Ne3:16;as npr. m. 1 Ch 2:45 ;—mod. Beit Sir, c. 12 m. S. from
Jerusalem Rob B® 27°F Survey ™3!! Bd P#) 98 ( Burj Sir ).

7 ainyma S 1° GK |! nuprloc. (place of street , or market ?) near Dan
on road to Hamath Ju 18:28 2S 10:6 (where DINT-N’a ODN ) = 277 Nu 13:21
> of DIN NIN DIN 28 10:8 ;—loc. dub. (cf Rob ™*”"*),

>

+ N89) M2 s °°! GK | npr.toc. 2 in Judah; as npr. m. 1 Ch 4:12.

vdVelde C. W. M. van de Velde, esp. circa., Reis door Syrie en Palestina; E. T.,
Narrative of a Journey through Syria and Palestine;
Gal Galilee.

+ RW T°2 n.pr.loc. in Manasseh, W. of Jordan ( place of quiet) 1K 4:12 “??;
INW"MD Jos 17:11, 16 Jul:27 1Ch7:29; = WMD 1S831:10, 12; WD

2 S 21:12 ;—mod. Beisdn (Scythopolis), NH ]W°2D Rob P® ™°? Bd ™" 774 Survey
i. 101 f.

t now "2 n.pr.loc. ( place of the acacia ) Ju 7:22 (onsite cf Rob P® ahve
).

T way mas '°? GK ''77 npr.loc. (sun-temple ) —'V '2 Jos 19:22 +8

times; 'W7'2 Jos 15:10 + 6 times; way ‘2 Jos 19:38 + 4 times;— 1. city in SW.
Judah Jos 15:19 186:9, 12°°), 13, 15, 19, 20 1K 4:9 2K 14:13 = 2
Ch 25:23 2 Ch 28:18 ; distinguished from other places of same name as WX 'W '2
TTA? 2K 14:11 = 2 (Ch 25:21; assigned to Levites Jos 21:16 = 1 Ch 6:44 ;—
ruin at mod. ‘Ain Shems Rob ®® *?3* Bd FP 1 Survey ™*° 2. city in
Naphtali Jos 19:38 Ju 1:33 °°). 3. city in Issachar Jos 19:22 ; possibly ‘Ain esh-

Shemsiyeh , Jordan valley, S. of Beisan (Beth Shean) Survey "*”*!. 4. = on-
Heliopolis, in Egypt Je 43:13 Rob B® '* Bb 9% °F py Pt Ist

+ vawo- Ma adj. gent. of foregoing 1, c. art. 1S 6:14, 18.

+ Dish iva s ii GK '° nuprdoc. in Judah ( place of apples ) Jos 15:53 ;—
mod. Taffiih Rob BR ii. 71 Bd Pal. 154 Survey ili. 310, 379 ;

+ J0°2 s °° TwoT *'° GK '! n. [ m. ] house, palace — abs. 10°23 Est
7:7, 8 ("27 NIA) cstr. JOD Est 1:5 (7297 "2 NAL), all garden of '2 ; according

REJ 1888, cclxxvii.

to Dieulafoy throne-room , syn. of apaddna in meaning, but cf TJDN.

N° Ss '° prep. between, v. [ ]?2] sub 72.

¢ ND2s 1°17 pwor *? GK 1?! a. [ m. ] balsam-tree ( v. Arabic
Dozy “ZMG 1869, 188 but Low %° 47 ; according to TA like, aneruca, cf. Lane s.v.;

perhaps cf. give little milk , of camel, i.e. drop, drip ); pl. O’N2 28 5:23, 24 =
1Ch 14:14, 15; sg. nNDJad PAY w 84:7 balsam-vale, cf’ De Che.

Eb G. Ebers, Durch Gosen zum Sinai .
TA Tel el-Amarna; also Tajal-‘Ar tis (Arab. Dict.).

+ stad s °° TWOT *® GK 114 vb. weep, bewail ( Arabic , Aramaic 823,
Assyrian bakit Zim ®° °° , Ethiopic ) — Qal Pf. '2 Gn 43:14 Ho 12:5; 90) 21
consec. Dt 21:13; m2 Jb 30:25 , etc.; Impf. J2?) Gn 37:35 + 16 times ( J?) Gn
27:38 etc.);3 fs. TQAN 18 1:10 +2 times; TZAN) 1S 1:7, JAN) Gn 21:16 (where
masc. cf. Di)+4 times; 2 ms. 22M Is 30:19 Ez 24:16; 92M) 2 K 22:19,
JAM] 28 12:21 2Ch34:27; 2 fs. “DAM 1S 1:8;7DAN Ju 11:37 +4 times; 792)
2$ 12:22 +2 times; 133? Lv 10:6 + 3 times; ]1°93? Jb 31:38 Is 33:7; 3 fpl.
m2 2M Jb 27:15 w 78:64 ;'2N1 Rul:9, 14, etc.; Imv. pl. 12 Je 22:10 Jo 1:5;
MPA 28 1:24; Inf. abs. 132 Is 30:19 +3 times+ Mi 1:10 (where read JDYA, v.
DY ); 7 DD 1S 1:10 +3 times; cstr. nial Gn 43:30 + 3 times; mn 32? Gn 23:2 ;

Pt. 12 3(213) Ex 2:6 +6 times; fs. TDD La 1:16; pl. O°D 2( 1D) Ezr3:12
+, etc.;— 1. weep (in grief, humiliation, or joy), abs. Gn 42:24 ; 43:30 C2) Ex 2:6
Nu 11:4, 10; 14:1 191:7, 8, 10; 11:5; 30:4 °?)? 28 1:12; 3:16; 13:36; 15:30
(2). 19:1, 2 2K 8:11, 12 Is 30:19 °?) Je 41:6; 50:4 Ez24:16, 23 Lal:2 Zc
7:3, Jo 1:5; 2:17 w 78:64; 126:6 cf 69:11 (but on text v. Che) Jb 27:15 Ec 3:4

(opp. laugh PMW ) Ezr 10:1 Ne8:9 Est 8:3; once c. inanim. subj. Jb 31:38

(2? 2A its furrows weep; on Ne 1:4 TIN) MAW? cf Assyrian attasab abake ,
Flood '*°* P! Gu § 77 Hpt ®4S"'* ; of loud weeping NW] '2") Mpa + Gn21:16;
27:38; 29:11 Ju2:4; 21:2 18 11:4; 24:17 28 3:32; 13:36 Jb2:12 Rul:9, 14,
cf. " FX 'A Nu 11:18, also Jb 30:31 .2. c. acc. cogn. "22 Ju21:2 28 13:36 2
K 20:3 = Is 38:3, cf "DA Is 16:9, "D327 Je 48:32 ,& 192 0200 'A Ezr 10:1; sq.
2473 24P 28 15:23, cf PIA IPI'D Ezr 3:12 ; weep bitterly" VW) Is 33:7 ; also
c. inf. abs. weep intensely, grievously 18 1:10 Je 22:10 Lal:2, cf Is30:19 &
Mi 1:10 (but on text v. supr. ) 3. sq. OY weep upon , i.e. embrace and weep,
PANIY Gn 45:14; 46:29 cf. 45:15; 50:1; also PID" "2K 13:14; v.
further Gn 33:4; 45:14 & INYITNN WK 132") 1S 20:41 ; also sq. OY weep over,
for Ja 11:37, 38 283:34 Lal:16; sq. “ON 28 1:24 5 3:32. Ez.27:31 3 sq. y, Je
22:10; 48:32 Jb 30:25; sq. 7197) because of Je 13:17 ( WD] ); sq. temp. clause (of
occasion of weeping) Gn 50:17 w137:1 Ne8:9.4. sq. acc. bewail Gn 23:2 ; 37:35
; 50:3 Lv 10:6 Nu 20:29 Dt 21:13; 34:8 Je 8:23, cf Is. 16:9.5. sq. DY in sense
of burden.annoy with weeping Nu 11:13 Ju14:16, 17 cf palaiy Nu 11:20. 6. 5? ga

' of penitent weeping Ju 20:23 (cf Be; v. also 21:2) Dt1:45 2K 22:19 2Ch
34:27, cf. also Nu 25:6 ; joined with fasting Ju 20:26 28 12:21, 22 cf Ezr 10:1;

DI Friedrich Delitzsch.
Gu Guyard, Notes de lexicogr. assyrienne.

so of weeping in anxious entreaty Ho 4:5; 0n pt. as n.pr. Ju2:1, 5 v. O° 3 infr.
Pi. Pt. fs. DI lament Je 31:25 sq. 2Y ; bewail , pl. NiD2A sq. acc. Ez 8:14.

oer’: 1°59 TWOT 774 GK |! n. [ m. ]a weeping, only Ezr 10:1 O87
yo '2 7270.

+ 22 s °° TwoT *? GK | n,m. Ju21:2 weeping —°D2 Ju 21:2 +20
times (also cstr. Dt 34:8 , etc.); 222 Gn 45:2 ; 2 Is 15:2 +6 times; sf. 2 y
6:9 ;— weeping y 30:6 Is 15:2, 5; as acc. cogn. (c. 192) Ju21:2 2S 13:36
2K 20:3 = Is 38:3 cf. Is 16:9 (7322) Je 48:32 (°D27 ); audible '2 DP w 6:9
Is 65:19 Ezr3:13 cf Je3:21; 31:16 Is 15:3 (9922 79°” 595 v. Je 9:17);

so also Gn 45:2 ('22 YP-nN J") & Je 48:5 (732 TY? 9925 i.e. the sound of
it shall ascend)—but text here suspicious, cf Is 15:5 ; as disfiguring Jb 16:16; ||

words of mourning Est 4:3 (7A , OI, 7807), Je 31:9 (NINN cf 3:21),
O10 311s (il), cf. 598 992 TW Dt 34:8 & Di ad loc.; contrition
(humiliation) Jo 2:12 (O1¥, 700), Is 22:12 (7H0N, ANP, PW NaN), cf.
Mal 2:13 (sTP1X , TY7T ); of bitter weeping Is 22:4 "222 VIAN, cf Je 31:15
(& Is 33:7); WY? D2 Is 16:9 Je 48:32 i.e. Ya‘zer in Moab, cf. WY? npr.; y
102:10 (°ND0N '2A “PW cf 42:4; 80:6 & Bab. dimtu mastiti , tears ( were )

BP 34, 42

my drink Zim ). Trop., of trickling streams (1171 ) in mines—hindrance to

miners Jb 28:11 .

+ DDI n. £. weeping . Only in NID JiPN Gn 35:8 ie. mourning oak, cf. WX
,p. 47.

+[ MDa s °° TWOT *** GK |] n. f. weeping Gn 50:4 1°32 77”, ie.
the appointed time of mourning for him.

+ OD 3s © GK "4! nprdoc. near Pethel, O°) DIN Ju2:1,0D Av 5
(cf v 4); 2:1 tOv KAovOpoVve Kal Eul Badr; v 5 KAavOpoves ie. O°D3
( L KAov®uedv );—on poss. connex. with N32 TNX Gn 35:8 cf Stu & We

Bab. Babylonian.
We J. Wellhousen, Bleek’s Einleitung in d. A.T. ;

Bleek’s Einl. ed. 4, 183, Comp. Hex. 1889, 215 : but perhaps read Sema instead of 55 tn 4 ,
RS 20
cf We Bu® *,

+{ laa s °° Twor “4 GK "] vb. (NH TDR, Aramaic ID3,; cf, Arabic
rise Bayly, do anything early, , virgin, woman having her first child; Ethiopic
primogenitus; Assyrian bukru , first-born , DI § °° ) — Pi. impf. “Wa? Ezasi2:
Inf. 992° Dt 21:16 ;— 1. bear early, new fruit Ez 47:12 . 2. make or constitute as first-
born Dt 21:16 (den. of 1132 ). Pu. Impf. VWD2? Lv 27:26 born or made a firstling .
Hiph. Pt. f. D2 Je 4:31 one bearing her first child .

13a s 1° TWwoT 7 GK ''47\,. n. m. first-born — Gn 35:23 + 78 times;
132 Gn 25:13 + 14 times; sf. 32 Gn 49:3 + 14 times; IDA Gn 38:6 +3
times; pl. cstr. *}}DA Ne 10:37 +2 times; OF7°ID2 w 136:10; also M17 DA Gn

4:4 Ne 10:37; n1753 Dt 12:6, 17; 14:23 ;—1. men and women: a. individuals
Gn 25:13 (P) 43:33; 48:18 (E)+.b. coll. Nu3:46, 50; 8:16; 18:15.¢. pl.

Ne 10:37. w 135:8; 136:10.d. W279 Ex 11:5; 12:12, 29; 13:2, 13, 15 °°
). 99:98; 34:2 Nu3:12 °°, 13, 40, 42, 43, 45; 8:17, 18; 33:4 y
78:51; 105; 36.2. animals: a. individuals Lv 27:26 Nu 18:17 Dt 15:19 “??;

33:17. b. coll. WAI WDD Ex 11:5; 12:29; 13:15 Nu3:41; 18:15; 79927 95
Dt 15:19.¢. pl. NIDA Gn 4:4 Dt 12:6, 17; 14:23 Ne 10:37. 3. figurative , n.

of relation NV 152 first-born of death Jb 18:13 (deadly disease); O77 ae |
first-born of the poor (the poorest) Is 14:30 ; Israel is the first-born of Yahweh
among the nations Ex 4:22 cf. Je 31:9; and the seed of David among dynasties y
89:28 .

t “loa! S 1 GK 11 npr. m. ( young camel , Arabic , Assyrian bakru Astrb.

Annals. 65) __ 1. son of Ephraim Nu. 26:35 = 72 1 Ch 7:20. 2. son of Benjamin
Gn 46:21 1Ch7:6, 8 (733).

+732 8S '° GK '! adj. gent. c. art.as n. coll. Nu 26:35.

Comp. Hex. J. Wellhousen, Composition des Hexateuches ;
DI Freidrich Delitzsch, Assyrian Grammer;
Asrb. Assurbanipal.

t 72 3 S 1° GK 1° npr. m. a Benjamite ( on form cf. WOW : 13°27 , &

Ol § 107 ad fin. on Nab. npr. in} v. Eut Nab 24, 25, etc. & NO pel) 1Ch8:38 =
9:44.

#792 Ss °° GK | apr. m. (youthful) —1.a Benjamite 2S 20:1, 2, 6,
7, 10, 13,21, 22; only m phr. "2272 yay .2. perhaps adj. gent. pl. c. art.
O34 2S 20:14 the Bchrites (i.e. family of Sheba‘ ), MT 0°20; cf Ev
Xappet = "13)2(;so Klo Dr.

+o )22 s '°” TwoT *° GK |” n. f. young camel, dromedary ( Arabic
young she-camel ) Je 2:23; pl. cstr. "122 Is 60:6.

+) D2 s °° TwoT “* GK '8 n. £. right of first-born Gn 25:32, 34 (J
) Dt 21:17 1Ch5:1, 2; sf. °N IA Gn 27:36 (JE); JN] DA Gn 25:31 (J);
NJ DA Gn 25:33 ; 43:33 (J) 1 Ch 5:1.

tT nyi33 S 1° GK 138 npr. m. (first-born ) Benjamite LS 9:1,

t ae S 1° TWOT *" GK |? n. £. first-born , always of women Gn
19:31, 33, 34, 37; 29:26 (JE) 1S 14:49.

tT lla) S 1°83. 1°3 TWOT 7 GK '?° n. £. first ripe fig, early fig (regarded
as a delicacy) ( Low *”'; cf Arabic , Span. albacora , Moorish bokkére ) Mi 7:1
Ho 9:10; sf. AIDA = ANDIDD (read 17392 Di), Is 28:4; pl. NIDA Je 24:2.
njn22 Je 24:2 prob. a diff. word, pl. abstr. = early ripeness, cf. Du.

+ OVWD2 s °° Twot ** GK '°7 n. m. first-fruits — Lv 2:14; 23:17 Nu
28:26 (P) 2K 4:42 Na3:12 Ne 13:31; 0°22 Lv 23:20 (P); cstr. "732 Ex
23:16, 19 (E) 34:22, 26 (J) Nu 13:20 (E) 18:13 (P) Ne 10:36 ‘? Ez
44:30; sf. J)ID2 Lv 2:14 ;—the first of grain and fruit that ripened and was
gathered and offered to god according to the ritual; O°713.29 on? bread made of the

new grain offered at Pentecost Lv 23:20 ; O°71320 OY day of the first-fruits
(Pentecost) Nu 28:26.

Ol J. Olshausen, Heb. Gram.
Nab. Nabataean.
Eut J. Euting, Nabataische Inschriften;

52s 97 tTwoT 4! GK !3 y, sub 99.

vp g 078 pwOT 2&2 GK 1155 SSWR7D g 112,113 eg 157 2 uh OY, p.
128.

t TIN72 S 18! GK 1°? npr. m. ( = Bab. abal-iddina , he hath given a son

COT 2K 20:12 ) father of J7 7 TIN72 king of Babylon (v. sub J7 WW) 2K
20:12 = Is 39:1 ; name prob. abbreviated by omission of name of god ( v. ib.
Merodach-baladan = Marduk-abal-iddina , Marduk hath given a son; cf.

Esarhaddon , v. ] TOON p. 64).

+ 422 s 1°82 TWoOT 245 GK |] vb. gleam, smile ( Arabic )—only Hiph.
Impf. 1s. c. ] subord. APPIN) Jb 9:27 +2 times; Pt. 2°72 Am 5:9 ;—1. shew a
smile, look cheerful y 39:14 Jb 9:27; 10:20. 2. cause to burst or flash 7 W "207
Ty"7Y Am 5:9 (cf. Ew St).

tT 1072 S 18 GK 1? npr. m. ( cheerfulness ) — 1. priest of 15th course
(David’s time) 1 Ch 24:14 . 2. priest that went up with Zerubbabel Ne 12:5, 18.

+ 93 S °° GK |! npr. m. (id. ) priest with Neh. Ne 10:9.
al mw7439 s *!° TWOT *** GK “?] n. £. smiling, cheerfulness, source of
brightening — 7)3° oY 9729 Je 8:18 a source of brightening to me in sorrow,

but text dub. cf VB Che.

{ 7773 S 1°85 GK | npr. m. ( Boddad ; No “Mo '88847 Bel has loved ,
cf. TTX ; DIP 28: 28 1-177 comp. cuneif. Bir-Dadda, cf. Hpt " '**?*) 2nd
friend of Job (OHWd ) TW 'D Jb 2:11; 8:1; 18:1; 25:1; 42:9.

tT 772 g 1086. 1088 TWOT 74° GK 11-116 noprdoc. in Simeon Jos 19:3 .

T[ 122 gy eee WOT Gh a vb. become old and worn out (
Arabic , Aramaic "22, , Ethiopic id. )— Qal Pf. 70,732 Dt 8:4,772 29:4 +; Impf.

Hbr Hebraica.

722° Jb 13:28 etc.; Inf. c. sf. 92 Gn 18:12 ;— wear out ( intr. ), especially of

garments Dt 8:4; 29:4 ©) Vall c. yhSTA pregn. wear out (and fall) from upon ... (hence
Ne 9:21), Jos 9:13 ; fig. of the heavens (with sim. of garment) Is 50:9 wy 102:27
172° 7329, the earth Is 51:6 73M 732) ; the bones (through suffering) y 32:3 ;
afflicted man Jb 13:28 722? TPID N71 (|| 73DD WY DN ); of an aged and decrepit
woman Gn 18:12 (J) aa "VAN after Jam worn out . Pi. caus. of Qal. a. wear out (
trans. ), fig. La3:4 W2APA MY), y 49:15 and their form 7iNW 11927 is for
She’6l to consume away (others read nira is for wasting away [ Dr * 7° ], connecting

'Y with foll.), 1 Ch 17:9 10°72 to wear it (Isr.) out (altered from 1N}3Y? 2S 7:10),
cf. Dn7:25 Aramaic b. wear out by use, use to the full , Is 65:22 and the work of their

hands 172° they shall use to the full, enjoy , Jo 21:13 they wear out their days in
prosperity ( Qr here 17>? complete , which perhaps is the true reading in both passages;
of Ex 5:13 Jb 36:11 )—On 192 y 92:11, v. sub 7272.

+ [722 s °°’ TwoT ** GK | adj. worn out; f. 792 Ez 23:43 (ofa

woman, cf Gn 18:12 supr.); pl. O°72 Jos 9:4 (sacks), v 4 (wine-skins), M172
v 5 (sandals), v 5 (garments).

FENVD S 1° TWOT *“° GK |] n. [ m. ] worn out things, rags ( Syriac
id.) pl. estr. 192 Je 38:11?) RMD v 12.

¢( P72 s °° TwoT © GK 8] n. £. destruction: c. sf. Is 10:25
on-?an-9y °DN] and mine anger for their destruction .

22 69 adv. not ( Ph. id.;e.g. CIS ''®!° 43° 92 71D? shall not be for the priest; *
39ny 92 = before my time ) a poet. syn. of N°, of comparatively rare occurrence,
Ho 7:2; 9:16 (Qr) Is 14:21; 35:9; 43:17 Pr9:13; 14:7; 19:23 ; 22:29; 23:7
, 35 ©?) 24:23 1 Ch 16:30 ( = w 96:10 ), only besides, except in the passages
cited, in other Psalms: often repeated in the same context, as Is 26:10 ey , 11, 14 (
2) 18 ©), 33:20 7), 21, 23 ©), 24; 44:8, 9°) w 104, 6, 11, 15,
18; 16:2, 4°), 8; 17:3 ©), 5; 21:3, 8, 12; also used often with UX ,
vi? , VIIA w 10:6; 16:8; 21:8; 30:7; 46:6; 93:1; 96:10; 104:5 Pr 10:30;
12:3 Jb 41:15 . In Is 40:24 it is prob. that it acquires from the context the sense of
hardly: yea, hardly are they planted, yea, hardly are they sown ..., when he even

bloweth upon them, and they wither; cf ND 2K 20:4. Joined anomalously with an

intr. intransitive.
caus. causative.

infin. , y 32:9 PON AW? 52 (else) there is not coming nigh thee (i.e. else they
will not approach thee).

+ 2 S '°7 TWOT * GK |!” subst. wearing out (, wearing out of a
garment), hence 1. fig. destruction Is 38:17 2 NNW pit of destruction (of She’6l).
2. defect, failure , hence adv. of negation (cf ODN ), chiefly poet. for No PX —

a. with finite vb. rare and only once in prose, Gn 31:20 (E) D-0Y a) Tad
because he told him not, Is 14:6; 32:10 Ho 8:7; 9:16 (Kt) Jb 41:18. b. used to

negative an adj. or ptcp. 2S 1:21 Mw? 2 not anointed, y 19:4 Ho 7:8 : more
freq., especially in Job, joined with a subst. in sense of without , Jb 8:11 will the

reed-grass grow Da"? 22 without water? 24:10 they go about naked wan? sea
without clothing, 31:39 ; 33:9; 34:6; 38:2 words nyq-72 without knowledge,
39:16; 42:3 w59:5 JAMA? Nya without (my) iniquity they run (against me),
cf v 4.82, 63:2 adry land aia 2 without water, Is 28:8; Jb 30:8 "JA
ow children of (men of) no name.

With preps. a. ¢ "22D, in NYT VIA Dt 4:42; 19:4 Jos 20:3, 5 D (=
unawares: all in D’s law of homicide); without knowledge Jb 35:16; 36:12.b. +
9 in a state of (v. sub ° )no ..., i.e. without , 1s 5:14 pony? regardless of,
without measure, Jb 38:41 ; 41:25 that is made MN, m-722? (to be) in a state of no
fear, i.e. to be fear Jess .c. + 27 (a) from want of , followed by a subst. or
infin. , 12 expressing causation , Dt 9:28 ' M2'D? "72 on account of Jehovah’s
not being able ... (in Nu 14:16 nan ), 28:25 (Ew 784; but also RS (Ph *72),
Is 5:13 unawares ( = suddenly); Ho 4:6 Ez34:5 Lal:4 7yi0 RN. 27 for lack

of comers to the stated feast. Followed by a pleon. }’N in the phrase ... JX an is
it on account of there being no ...? (lit. is it from the deficiency of no ...? cf. in
Syriac; PS ane ), Ex 14:11 2K 1:3, 6, 16.(8) so that there is no ... (lit. away
from there being no ..., 7 expressing negation , and 2 being pleon., as in PNA, v.
sub PX 6d); Je 2:15 its cities are burnt IW an so that there is no inhabitant,
9:9-11 Ez14:15 Zp 3:6. Once asa conj. WN 7729, with pleon. 8’? , so that
not ... Ec 3:11 . In Job an is used more freely = without , the connexion with a
preceding verb being no longer distinctly felt: 4:20 without any heeding, they perish
for ever, 6:6; 24:7, 8; prob. also 4:11; 31:19 (though here the sense) ( a ) would
be admissible). (y ) in Jb 18:15 oan ANA Twn, 12 is prob. partitive (so
Hi ): there shall dwell in his tent what is naught of his: Ew ‘ *°* De less probably

RS W. Robertson Smith.
JPh. Journal of Philology (Engl.).

even naught , cf. sub PN 6d y; Ges ‘terror (supplied from v 14) shall dwell in
his tent so that it is no more his.’ d. + a7 till there be no ... yw 72:7 Mal 3:10.

t m3 Ss 1 TWOT “* GK” a. [ m. ] nothingness ( from 2 & iW) ,
lit. not-aught ) Jb 26:7 who hangeth the earth on'2.

+ oy yy s 1 pTwoT 4% GK '!5,, n. [ m. ] worthlessness ( cpd. 72 not,
without and Y° worth, use, profit) —"2 Dt 13:14 + 20 times; 77a w 101:3 +5
times;—the quality of being useless, good for nothing .1. abstr. WX 29°72)A1( :
Dy037 °WIX , worthless, good-for-nothing, base fellows 18 25:25 28 16:7;
20:1 1K 21:13 Pr 16:27; = ‘Aja 18 25:17, '2 2 Dt 13:14 Ju 19:22; 20:13
1$ 2:12; 10:27 1K 21:10, 13 2Ch13:7;’2N2 18 1:16 (drunken woman);
"2 TY base witness Pr 19:28 ;'2 TV2J base, wicked thing wy 41:9 (yet cf 3 infr. ),
101:3 (add prob. also 1 S 29:10, so We Dr);'2... 129 (elliptical and in
apposition) Dt 15:9. 2. concr. elliptical of "2 WN 2S 23:6 Jb 34:18; WR ID
2y7 2} Y7 1S 30:22; 2y2a OFX Pr 6:12 . 3. ruin, destruction: so w 41:9
according to De Che al. ,but v. supr.;'2 YY ? counsellor of ruin Na 1:11 ;'2

alone a man of ruin, destroyer Na 2:1 ;'2 la floods of destruction ( || DINW ) 28
22:55 = wil8:s5.

t 793 ( perhaps from 92 and TY, "TY unto; Syriac = Avev , yopic ; Nab.
7Y70 except , Eut X* 3° )—sf. 793 (3 times), 793 (4 times), pIyv72
(once)—prop. not unto , hence apart from, except, without : a. Jb 34:32 "772
NIX except, apart from (what) I see myself, do thou instruct me. With sf. Gn
41:44 pIy72 apart from thee, without thee, no one shall lift up the hand, Is 45:6 f

or there is none Ya except me. Also with sf. , as a particle of deprecation, Gn

14:24 °7Y93 not to me! i.e. I claim nothing, (in our idiom) not at all! 41:16 . b. with

Jo, y740 ( so without ) . (a) apart from , especially with the collat. idea of
without the knowledge and consent, Nu 5:20 2K 18:25 ( = Is 36:10) amI now

come up apart from, without '” against this place to destroy it? Je 44:19 (cf
pIyv72 Gn 41:44 ). (8 ) apart from, besides, except , Jos 22:19 28 22:32 a( =
y 18:32a ) for who is God except’??? v 32 b; similarly Is 43:11 7Y739 PR)
ywin, 44:6, 8; 45:21.

[ nya ] subst. (from 772, of the form N97 Ol § '°°) prop. failure , hence used

as particle of negation, not, except (cf 2 , ODN ), twice with sf. (v. infr. ),
elsewhere always apa (with binding vowel — _ , as mark of cstr. state: Sta § **
Ges § °°), ( Ph. 072 only: Tabnith- Inscr. >) —+ 1. adv. not, with an adj. 1S

20:26 WN nya not clean, with a subst. Is 14:6 470 °N'?2 ADDa stroke of non
-cessation, i.e. a never-ceasing stroke, with a finite vb. (si veral.) Ez 13:3 (RVm:
but v. Dr ‘ *!°°). + 2. after a preceding negation, not = except (syn. 2a ),
Gn 21:26 Ihave not heard OF nya except to-day, Ex 22:19 he that sacrificeth
% °M22 except unto", Nu 32:12 Jos 11:19: so ON "N72 Gn 47:18 Ju7:14 (
cf OX °D Gn 28:17 Ne 2:2 ). With sf. (attached to the ground-form ny ) nya
except me + Ho 13:4, 472 except thee | 1S 2:2. + 3. conj. (likewise after a
neg., expressed or implied) Gn 43:3 OQNNX ODN nya except your brother (be)
with you, v 5 Nu11:6 our soul is dry, there is nothing at all; save that our eyes are

toward the manna, Is 10:4 (and where will ye leave your glory?) save that they bow
down under the prisoners, and fall under the slain! i.e. (iron.) their only refuge will be

among the corpses of a battle-field. So ON Balppal Am 3:3, 4.— Dn 11:18, where no

neg. precedes, it is difficult to extract a sense consistent with the gen. usage of Baal :
Ges besides that his reproach he will return unto him, Ew only, nothing but, Hi
certainly , Drechsler (on Is 10:4 ) nay, even( cf. RV).

4. With preps. a. mya g6 SO as not ..., in order not ... (negation of ? sq. inf. ),
usually sq. inf. cstr.,as Gn 4:15 gavea sign to Cain IN N7N33 nya? in order
that any finding him should not smite him, 19:21; 38:9 Ex 8:18, 25; 9:17 Lv
18:30; 20:4; 26:15 Dt8:11; 17:12 the man that doeth presumptuously abel
yoy so as not to hearken etc. (cf Je 16:12; 17:23; 18:10; 42:13 Dn9:11) v
20 Ju2:23 +; Pyin YI? in order not to profit (the result represented forcibly as
the design; cf sub wa ) Is 44:10 Je 7:8; after vbs. of commanding Gn 3:11

which I commanded thee 197" 7DN crab al not to eat thereof, 2K 17:15 Je35:8f,
14 Ru2:9, swearing Dt4:21 Jos5:6 Ju21:7 Ez 20:15, agreeing 2 K 12:9,

interceding Je 36:25. Once 9 rab al 2K 23:10 (cf. ? wn? Ez 21:20 7) Vaya
1 Ch 19:3 ). Twice as conj. with the impf., Ex 20:20 2S 14:14 (cf Wava,&
J Dt 33:11). In Je 23:14; 27:18 sq. perf., which is inconsistent with the nature
of a final conj. : read either yaw? : px 2 sor WW, NIA( cf Dr Beh Oh\ On Bz
13:3 v. supr. ft b. Avan an account of not ... (negation of J sq. inf. ): sq.
inf. Nu 14:16 9°3° °M?32 ; a verbal noun Ez 16:28 JNYIY M7DN. + «.

Inscr. inscription(s);

YA~TY until not ..., sq. perf.(Ges § 4; RS 7" *"”) oran inf. (Ew § #84
), in the phrase ( ov? ) -PRWT YA TY TW until one left him (them) not a
remnant, Nu 21:35 Dt3:3 Jos 8:22; 10:33; 11:8 2K 10:11 —Jb 14:12

ony AYA" TY till there be no heaven ( cf. aT w 72:7 ).

+r? s 9 TWoT 47 GK ''] vb. be troubled (Aramaic cf. Arabic be

weak in intellect; v. also 272 ) —only Pi... Pt. nia? Onix oa Kt (Qr
oq needless) Ezr 4:4 troubled them in building .

+ ma?2 Ss '°! TWOT **” GK '!% n. f. terror, dreadful event, calamity,
destruction — 7972 Is 17:14; pl. NITP2 Jb 18:11 +7 times; cstr. NIT72 Ib

24:17 ;— 1. only pl. terrors Jb 18:11 ; 27:20; 30:15; '2 727 Jb 18:14 = death,

cf. nya?¥ "2 Jb 24:17. 2. calamity Is 17:14, pl. wy 73:19 ; calamity, destruction
Ez 26:21 ; 27:36; 28:19.

+ tg? Ss 1 GK 197-8 npr. £ (etym. dub. ) handmaid of Rachel,
concubine of Jacob Gn 29:29 ; 30:3, 4, 5, 7; 35:22, 25 (sons Dan & Naphtali)
37:2 (prob. gloss, Ol) 46:25 1Ch7:13.

+ IL 7a n.pr.loc. a city of Simeon 1 Ch 4:29, prob. = 77Y32 Jos 15:29, 773
19:3 cf Di; site dub.

+ W072 s GK " npr. m. 1. descendant of Esau Gn 36:27 = 1Ch 1:42.
2.aBenjamite 1 Ch 7:10 ‘?.

xia s Twor 4 GK 7 vy. sub m2.

F ISRWUPD s 5:0 Gk MT" npr. m. Dn l:7, WEWNYPR Dn 10:1 (
prob. = Bab. baldtu-usur , protect his life! COT Dn1:7 DI in BD ™?™;
Hoffm 74 '887°° conj. TEN jaw aya Balat( = god Saturn?) protect the king! —

Dn 4:5 conn. with Bel , but name then inexplicable ) , hame given to Daniel by Neb

ZA Zeitschr. fiir Assyriologie .
Neb Nebuchadnezzar.

2 s 17 pwoT 24 GK 172, m2 5 109 pWOT 246F GK 174 ya S
10 TWOT 6 GK "5 y. sub i272.

TL 222 ge! payor ee GK ee? ai, mingle, mix, confuse, confound (

Arabic moisten (with water), cf moisture , Assyrian baldlu , Dl ae cf. Ph. 7
name of a sacrifice, & NH 2272 ; Aramaic 2272 ) — Qal Pf. 222 Gn 11:9, on D5
w92:11 (but cf infr.); Impf. 1 pL W923 = 79D] Gni1:7, cf Ko 1.5; Pt.
pass. 7172 Ex 29:40 +3 times, 77772 Lv 2:5 +28 times, M9192 Ex 29:2 +4
times;— 1. mingle, confuse ( obj. ADV = speech, language, q.v.) Gn 11:7, 9 (J). 2.
mix (cakes or flour, etc. always with oil) sacrificial techn. term, only P, cf Di on Lv
2:4; usually as 7719 , OWA 'D NYO Ex 29:40 Lv 2:5; 14:10, 21; 23:13 Nu7:13
, 19, 25, 31, 37, 43, 49, 55, 61, 67, 73, 79 Nu8:8; 15:4, 6, 9; 28:5, 9,
12°), 13, 20, 28; 29:3, 9, 14,'W2'2 NIN Lv7:10 (opp. 214) 9:4,
maa nize ni9n Ex 29:2 Lv 7:12 “?), ie. made by mixing with oil; NIN NN
no 'W2 2 Lv 2:4,'W2'2 MON NO Nu6:15, ice. fine flour (in the form) of cakes
so made. JJ¥7 WAWA? N by w 92:11 I shall be (am ) anointed with fresh oil AV RV

; vb. not elsewhere in this sense; B Hup Che read 92 from 172 , inf. cstr.
sf., abstr. for concrete, my wasting = my wasting strength , of declining age; Israel
under figure of old man; this however is not favoured by context. The passage is

therefore doubtful. Hithpo. Impf. Pyar} ay Ho 7:8 3" Nid DAVY’ DDN Ephraim,
among the peoples doth he mix himself; but Ew Now derive here from 992 = 772 (or
52} ) waste away , cf. Hiph. Hiph. Impf. 590) Is 64:5 and we faded away , but read
perhaps 9°33) from 723 cf Di (De, less probably, derives from p= cf Ew

Now Ho 7:8—or 719 = 923 ).

+ 222s 8 TwoT 4 GK "3 n,m. Is 30:24 fodder (Aramaic ; cf

Arabic moisture of fresh pasture ) — 392 Is 30:24 ; sf. aval Jb 6:5 ; 24:6 —
fodder (strictly, mixed fodder, farrago ) Jb 6:5 ; as growing in field 24:6 cf Is
30:24 .

TI. [272 ge Twor “os” GK 1176, 1177) vb. denom. to give provender —
Qal Impf. 732) Ju 19:21 Qr (Kt 792°7) sq. ? give provender to the asses.

i Maw s 7 TwoT ** GK *°7! n. m. snail ( Shaph. form, causing
moisture , from notion of moisture or fluid in 993 ) ;—name due to slimy trail w

58:9, 2MAW J IP ON.

tT 22n S 8°? TwoT **84 GK *!° n. [ m. ] confusion , violation of nature, or
the divine order— Lv 18:23 ; 20:12 (H) cf Di on 18:15.

+ 29an Ss 8° TwoT ** GK *!? n. [ m. ] confusion, obscurity (on form
cf, Arabic conj. v. Inf. Sta °°’) Lv 21:20 (H) PY Nie. defective sight?
of, Di. (|| WW, 123,77. TUX I70 , ete.)

T[ aye) S ''° TWOT *” GK ''78] vb. curb, hold in ( NH id. , Aramaic O73 ,)
—Qal Inf. 01927 y 32:9, cf Che.

D003 ( cf Ethiopic fig , Arabic a kind of fig, cf. Lag ™ 199 LOST - hence following )

+(023 S 1° TWOT *°° GK |!” ] vb. denom. gather figs , tend figtrees,

sycamores ( xvCov , B vellicans , prob. properly to nip the sycamore fruit to fit
it for eating v. Tristr Nat. Hist. Bib. 399 Bo ii. cap. 39, p. 383 f. , Theodoret ap. Fi Hexapl. ad. loc.

Theophrast '*? ) — Qal Pt. O71, Am7:14 mnpw a.

t y?2 S 1 TWOT *!°7!© GK 118-1181, 1182 vb swallow down, swallow up,
engulf (idea of quickness, suddenness) ( NH id. , Arabic swallow , Ethiopic eat ,
Aramaic y22 ; Assyrian belii , Pi. destroy Zim °°” *7 ) — Qal Pf. ya Jb 20:15, sf.
“YIA Je 51:34 (Qr, of Kt 33-);3 fs. TY? 2 Nu 16:30; 3 pl. sf. WPA
w 124:3 ; Impf. 972? Jb 20:18, Y22°] Ex 7:12, sf. TIYPP Is 28:4; 3 fs. YIM
Nu 16:32 +2 times; sf. "IY72N y 69:16, 1Y2IM Nu 16:34, OYPAN) Dt 11:6,
SOY2AN Ex 15:12; 3 mpl. sf. WYPI Ho 8:7; 3 fpl. WY2INI Gn 41:7, JY22M

Gn 41:24, 1 pl. sf. OVP) Pri:12; Inf. Y'799 Jon 2:1; sf °YYD Jb 7:19 ;—1.

Lag P. de Lagarde, Mittheilungen .
Fi Frederick Field, especially circa., Origenis Hexaplorum quae supersunt.
Theophrast Theophrastus.

swallow down, c. acc. Jb 7:19 Is 28:4, subj. 47 Jon 2:1 ; subj. ova Gn 41:7, 24
509 Ex 7:12 . 2. swallow up, engulf, subj. 7)& Ex 15:12 Nu 16:30, 32, 34;
26:10 Dt 11:6 w106:17; fig. of greed Jb 20:15 (obj. 2°01; opp. N°? vomit ); of
violence, extortion Pr 1:12 ( JINWD ); of devastation by enemy Ho 8:7 Je 51:34 yw
124:3 ; overwhelming by calamity w 69:19 (subj. 77180 ); of full enjoyment, profit Jb
20:18 (no obj. ) Niph. Pf. v2] Ho 8:8 , W723 Is 28:7 ;— swallowed up , i.e.
devastated Ho 8:8 ; engulfed by wine (yet cf Pi. Is 3:12) Is 28:7 (]?N7}4 "J, || IAW
DW ). Pi. Pf. VPA Is 25:8 +3 times; YP2I consec. Is 25:7; 3. pl. Wa Is 3:12 ;
1 pl. UYPA La 2:16, sf. WNYPA wy 35:25; Impf. “VPI? Pr 19:28, sf. 3 ms.
WYPI? Jb 8:18 Pr21:20;OV92? w21:10; 3 fs. sf 3 ms. WYPIN Ec 10:12; 2
ms. YPIM 2S 20:19, sf. °IYPRA) Jb 10:8; 1 s. YPAN 28 20:20, YPIN Is 19:3 ;
Imv. Y22 y 55:10; Inf. YP2 Nu 4:20 Hb 1:13 ,v?2 La2:8, sf. WD Jb 2:3; Pt.
sf. YPN Is 49:19 — 1. swallow Nu 4:20 (¥229 as a swallowing = for an
jatant): elsewhere 2. swallow up, engulf, usually c. acc.,a. fig. of destruction, ruin,
Is 3:12 (obj. J)7); (Ba froma Vi. y93 confound , cf. Di; v. also 9:15; 19:3;
28:7 w 55:10; 107:27 ); subj. La2:2, 5), 8 Jb2:3; 10:8 w21:10 (|| 2D8),
Is 19:3 (obj. TY), i.e. confuse, confound; so yw 55:10 OUW? 12D TN VP

confuse, Lord, divide their speech ( cf. 99 Gn 11:7, 9 & v. De Che ); subj. wicked
men, enemies wy 35:25 Is 49:19 cf La2:16 (abs. ) Hb 1:13; obj. reflex. in sense

Ec 10:12; = annihilate Is 25:7, 8;b. lit. = destroy 2S 20:19, 20 (|| HW);
indef. subj. Jb 8:18 179/27 '2”; c. fig. for greedily (seize, adopt) practice Pr 19:28 ,
for extravagance, squandering Pr 21:20. Pu. Impf. yn 28 17:16, v2? Jb 37:20 ;
Pt. ODYPAN Is 9:15 ;— be swallowed up , i.e. destroyed Jb 37:20; cf 722 YPI-ID
2S 17:16 (impers.) ruined Is 9:15 (yet cf sub Pi. ) Hithp. Impf. 3 fs. ypann wv
107:27 (subj. S571 ) their wisdom is all gone, ‘they are at their wit’s end’ (cf sub Pi.)

Y y?9 n. [ m. ] swallowing, devouring, thing swallowed . 1. swallowing =
destruction , y7a27 w 52:6 devouring words ( || 1’))? Ww ). 2. thing

swallowed iy?a , Je 51:44 'I7NX CONN 9) PHN and I will bring forth that which
he hath swallowed out of his mouth .

Ba J. Barth.
indef. indefinite.

aie v9 g 1105,1106 PwoOT 2518 GK 183,1185.1186 5 oy om. 1. 92D Gn 36:32 =
1 Ch 1:43 ; y2a Gn 36:33 = 1Ch1:44 aking of Edom, 1192 J2 '1 (cf ova
& Di Gn 36:32 ). 2. y22 Ist son of Benjamin Gn 46:21 Nu 26:38, 40 1Ch7:6,
7; 8:1, 3 (922). 3.922 aReubenite 1 Ch 5:8.

+ yD S 18 GK '188 adj. gent. of 2,'20 n. coll. Nu 26:38.

+ I. y?2 § 105.1106 THOT 2918 GK 183-1185. 1186 fy or loc. city = WS qv.
Gn 14:2, 8.

YD v. sub 72.

I, aya S 1° TWoT 7°! GK 18°19 nor. m. Balaam ( according to Sta §
793 = YOR4+0; Nbr Std Bib. 226 Donoses 99 = YyI + (god) OY ), son of V2,

prophet from TiN ( q.v. ):— Nu 22:5, 7, 8, 9 +47 times Nu 22-24 (all JE)
31:8, 16 (P) Dt23:5, 6 (D)(cf R” Jos 13:22) Jos 24:9, 10 (E) Mi6:5
Ne 13:2.

1 i. ayy S ''° TWOT *°!? GK 118° 11% npr.dloc. town in Manasseh 1 Ch

6:55; A IPAaap, L IeBAoon = oy?2 (q.v.) Jos 17:11 +2 times mod.
Bel ame , 6 hours N. of Nablus, Bd *” °°, so Survey "4".

+[ P22 S ''!? TWOT *” GK ''°'] vb. waste, lay waste ( Assyrian baldku , Pi.
destroy , Lyon *"®°"°' ; ef. Arabic a desert )— Po. Pt. without 2, sf. APD Is 24:1
(|| PID, subj. , obj. PINT );—on form (which might also be Qal Pt.) cf Ol’ *™

Lag ON '88?,43 - also PPI Po. Je 51:2, and intensive use of Inf. abs. Niph. Is 24:3 ;
further Pu. (i.e. intens.) Pt. Na 2:11 (this however perhaps largely influenced by

assonance). Pu. Pt. me? Na 2:11 (127) 212979) 1/272 ), devastated , or as subst.

a devastated city .

P22 S''' GK ''? npr. m. (devastator ) king of Moab, N1DX 2 'D Nu 22:2,
4, 7 +37 times Nu 22-24 (all JE) + Jos 24:9 (E) Jull:25 Mi6:5.

Nbr A. Neubauer.
Stud. Bib. Studia Bilica.
R Redactor, Deuteronomic redactor.

TENWYD, WWD s 2-08 GK 157 y. Da sub yD.

tT wa S14 GK "3 npr. m. ( = inquirer? NH & Aramaic wor: cf. sub
]2 ) an Israelite who returned with Zerubbabel Ezr 2:2 = Ne7:7.

(n?a s 1S pwor 246 GK 1194 l Bap! gs 5 pwoT 246 GK 4 y. sub
ea.

tT (Maa See WOT GK joa me high place ( V appar.
O12 on account of firm— _; cf Assyrian bémdte Zim ®° ** , Moab. NA Mi 3:27
) — Je 48:35 +18 times; TN37 1S 9:13 pl. NW Nu 21:19 + 62 times; cstr.

°ND.2 Jb9:8 Is 14:14 Am 4:13 ;°MVQ.2 Dt32:13 Is 58:14 Mil:3 (Ew § 2!'4
Ges ‘ *”° archaic fem. cstr. with retracted accent before monosyl. in poetry,
bdm6-thé not bém ); sf. nna 2 S 22:34 +3 times; “nina w 18:34 + 10 times;—
1. high place, mountain: VY? N03 forest mountains Mi3:12 = Je 26:18; M2
OY ancient mountains Ez 36:2 ; JAIN 2 Nu 21:28 (E poet.) 2. high places,
battle-fields , the chief places of the land giving possession, victory, dominion: OY
PNA on thy high places (Gilboa, the battle-field) 2S 1:19, 25 (in v 19

has a doublet ]?N/) thy dead, v. We Dr). a. of Israel: ‘Naa 9Y 297 YAN ride
upon the high places of the land Dt 32:13 & Is 58:14 cf Dt33:29 w18:34 = 2
S 22:34, Hb 3:19. b. of God: YAN "NDA YY FT tread upon the high places of the
earth Am 4:13 cf. Mil:3;0° N02 Jb 9:8; AY °NN2 YY Ty (aspiration of the
king of Babylon) Is 14:14 . 3. high places , as places of worship, at first on hills and
mountains, later on artificial mounds or platforms, under green trees, and in cities;
still later for the chapels erected thereon, and once apparently for a portable sanctuary
(decked with diverse colours) Ez 16:16 . The ancient worship of Israel was
conducted on these high places. In the times of Samuel and David they ascended to
them, descended from them, and offered sacrifices on them, 1 S 9:12-25; 10:5, 13

(A205 for WI We Dr ). The custom continued in the reign of Solomon, but

Gibeon was W027 T7ITIT 1K 3:2-4 cf 1Ch 16:39 21:29 2Ch1:3, 13. High
places of Baal were also used Nu 22:41 (E) Je 19:5 32:35 ; of Moab Is 15:2 ;
16:12 Je 48:35 (cf. MI *’ ); these must be demolished Nu 33:52 (J). Solomon

built N12 (platforms or chaples) to Chemosh and Milkom on the Mt. of Evil
Counsel opposite Jerusalem 1 K 11:7: Jeroboam made temples on the ancient high

places of Dan and Bethel 1 K 12:31, 32 2 Ch 11:15 ; they are called JIX N92 Ho

10:8 , pnw? NI Am 7:9 : the kings of Israel built N12 and NAA PN in all
their cities 2 K 17:9 , and the people worshipped there 2 K 17:11 ; these were also

used by the mixed population after the exile of Israel 2 K 17:29, 32 ‘**): these
various idolatrous high places were first destroyed by Josiah 1K 13:2, 32, 38 2K
23:5-20 2 Ch 34:3 . The worship of Yahweh on high places continued in Judah until
the exile 1 K 22:44 2K 15:35 ; the sanctity code predicts that Yahweh will destroy
them Lv 26:30 ; they were regarded as the reason for the rejection of Shiloh y 78:58
. The complier of Kings, writing from the point of view of the Deut. code, complains
MDI PINON? 2K 12:4; 14:4; 15:4, 35 cf 2Ch 15:17; 20:33, and
praises the few pious kings who destroyed them. a. Rehoboam built N22 with
NDNA & OWN on every high hill and under every green tree 1 K 14:23. b. Asa
did not remove the high places 1 K 15:14 (2 Ch 14:2, 4 is incorrect unless N12
Oya ). ¢. Jehoshaphat in his reform on the basis of the covenant code did not remove
them 1 K 22:44 (NVIITNX VOT TY 2Ch 17:16 is doubtless incorrect,
possibly read NIDX7 ); Jehoram, his son, made high places in the cities of Judah 2
Ch 21:11 B ; not mountains © ); and Ahaz sacrificed on high places on the
hills and under every green tree and in every city of Judah 2K 16:4 2 Ch 28:4, 25;
cf Mil:5 (read NNUA ? so S Che al.; yet cf JBL '*°"™")d.
Hezekiah removed them 2 K 18:4, 22 2Ch31:1 32:12 Is 36:7 ; but Manasseh
rebuilt them 2 K 21:3 2 Ch 33:3, 19, and the people continued to sacrifice thereon

to Yahweh 2 Ch 33:17. e. Josiah, in his reform, based on the Deut. code, defiled
them and brake them down from Geba to Beersheba 2 K 23:5, 8, 9; but

subsequently there were 11722 NON in the valley of Ben Hinnom Je 7:31 , and

Nl throughout Judah Je 17:3 cf Ez6:3, 6; 20:29 (questioned by Ew & Co
). 4. funereal mound (?) Ez 43:7 ( Thes , but in their high places AV RV in their

death Theod Ew Hi RVm), Is 53:9 (Lowth Ew B6; Rodwell Orelli ; but
in his death AV’ RV, or martyr death De Che Br).

t nina S 17° GK |! nupr.loc. ( high place or great high place ) place in Moab
Nu21:19, 20 = 992 Nia Nu 22:41 Jos 13:17 possibly on Mt. ‘Affariis cf. Di

t 2702 Ss GK "7 npr. m. (= 'O7]2 son of circumcision? cf. sub }2 )
descendant of Asher 1 Ch 7:33.

Waa s 1 TwoT ' GK 1% v. subd, p. 91.

% Hebrew (Consonantal Text).
JBL Journal of Biblical Literature.
Bo F. Bottcher.

Br C. A. Briggs.

niaa s '° ck 9 v. sub an.

ja S 1121, 1122, 1123 TWOT 254 , 2639 GK PENSE aa n. m. son ( MI Ph. 12; so

Sab. CIS iv. No. 2 , cf, "5. DHM Sem. Sprachforsch. 6 : Arabic : Assyrian bin(u) : Lyon Sargon

91-57. especially in bin-bin , grandson COT “SS , cf. DI infr.; Aramaic 12,, pl.

T12,; cf Palm., especially Vog ‘® 7! *!-°°* ; possibly orig. connected with 712
build, so Thes, cf Assyrian bénu , begetter (D1 ™ ' & cf, Ba “% 18878"). put
all traces of this V lost in Heb. form; V perhaps orig. bilit.(J2,72)J2 v. Sta‘ '®)
—abs. 'D Gn 4:25 +;7],.2 Ez 18:10; cstr. J2 Gn 49:22 °?); "JR Gn 5:32 +32
Est 2:5 Ne 6:18,& c. prefix Gn 17:17 Nu 8:25 1Ch27:23 2Ch25:5; 31:16, 17
: j13 Nu 23718 5 24:3, 155722 Gn 49:11: Ja Dt25:2; "ja Ex 3311 +32 times (29
times in combination 711772 (YW? , YW) VWI"); sf. "ID Gn 21:10 +; ID Ex
20210 Fs 733? Dt7:3 1K 11:13; JJa Gn30:14 +; 133 Gn4:17 +; 922 Gn 21:10
+; pl. DI Gn3:16 +; cstr. "22 Gn 6:2 +; sf. "Ja Gn 31:43 +3; 17]2 Jos 22:25
+; 09°22 Ex 3:22 +, etc.;— 1. son , male child, born of awoman Gn 4:25; 16:11,
1S: 1719 ef. v 16° 18:10, 143 19:37, 38 + offen, of IOS ja Is 49:15;
begotten by aman Gn 5:4 f. 28; 6:10; 11:11 f. + often; || M2 ( nila ) daughter Gn
5:4, 7, 10f. Ex 20:10 Dt5:14; 16:11, 14 18 30:3, 6 Jb1:2 42:13 +; ofson
as desired Gn 30:2 (cf 15:2; 16:2; 17:17; 18:10f. 18 1:5-11) 2K 4:14, 28 wy
127:3 +; rejoiced in Gn 30:6 +; beloved Ex 21:5 28 19:1, 3, 5 1K 3:26; cared
for Dt 1:31 ; spared Mal 3:17 ; disciplined & trained Dt 8:5 Pr3:12; 13:24; 19:18;

29:17 ; owing reverence, obedience, etc. to parents Pr 6:20; 10:1; 13:1; J7)D2 732
thy first-born son Gn 27:32 ; VDA Jad Dt21:15 cf 18 8:2; AIR 7 TN her elder
son Gn 27:15, 42; 7 THI WA 27:1 ; AID WPT her younger son Gn 27:15, 42. In
partic. a. N72 son of his mother , i.e. own (uterine) brother Gn 43:29, cf. 27:29 Ju
8:19 w 50:20; 69:9, & v. ON; PAX 712 son of thy father = brethren Gn 49:8
(poet.) + b. WT 7 "Ja = cousins Nu 36:11 . ¢. 12 my son , as term of kindliness of
endearment, used by Eli to Samuel 18 3:6, 16 cf 4:16; 24:17; 26:17, 21, 25, v.

also Pr 1:8, 10 2:1 +; cf JJ2, used by Benhaded of himself to Elisha 2 K 8:9 ; by
Ahaz to Tiglath-pileser 16:7 ; especially to express intimate and gracious relation with

God: " calls Israel "32 °JA Ex 4:22 cf. v 23 Holl:1, v. also y 80:16 (but cf
Che ); QD77N TP? ON OD De 14:1 5°22 TPY y 82:6 (|| DPN); 7K a
Ho 2:1; cf further Dt 32:5 (pl.) v 20 (pl.) Is 1:2, 4; 30:1, 9 Je3:14, 22;
4:22 ; 31:20; of future Davidic king 28 7:14 = 1Ch17:13 cf w 2:7; expressly
referred to Solomon 1 Ch 22:10; 28:6; also of children (offered in fire) Ez 16:21. d.

OORT JA applied to supernatural beings Gn 6:2, 4 Jb 1:6; 2:1; OTN "aay JD

38:7; DON "Ja w 29:1 (on which cf Che’s note) 89:7. e. OFX 7]2 son of man , cf:
NID, v. OFN; f WR ID y 4:3 & (|| OFX 1D) 49:3; 62:10 La3:33. tf.

Jaa = thy grandson Ex 10:2 Dt6:2 Ju8:22 cf Je 27:7; also pl. Ex34:7 Dt
4:9, 25 Jul2:14 2K 17:41 2Ch8:40 Jb 42:16 w128:6 Pr 13:22; 17:6 Ez

37:25 ; also Ja alone with similar reference Gn 29:5 (Laban son of Nahor); Laban calls
his daughters’ children his own sons Gn 31:28, 43 cf 32:1; s0 of Naomi Ru 4:17;

Ja OVI) 2K 10:30 sons of the fourth generation , and, in general, descendants Jos
22:24, 25, 27 +; cof 28 19:25 2K 9:20 Ez5:1.g. constantly, as more precise

designation, added to personal name 13)?" Ja mye) Nu 14:30; 32:12; 34:19 +; YWim?
JINJA Nu 11:28; 14:30; 32:12, 28; 34:17 +; VI-I2 OVA 1K 12:2, 15 +,
etc.; also without personal name (often with implication of contempt) WP7"]a 1S 10:11
ei gaa 1S 20:27, 30... 315-227 Be Oe: 32 25410 2820 as. des
16:10 ; WPPIV TD Is 7:4, 5, 9; 8:16; 29ND YTD Is 7:6; of also 12 22 Nu 16:7,
8 . h. designated as O7J/?T" Ja i.e. born in old age of father Gn 37:3 ; opp. O°)1V¥II "2
sons of one’s youth \ 127:4 ; also °127]2 one born in my house Gn 15:3 (i.e. slave) so
M2 72 Ec 2:7 . i. in various combinations: ( a) as expression of contumely, NY

“Ja NATVAT 1S 20:30; 913 8A Ja 2 K 6:32 this son of a murderer; cf.
921712 Jb 30:8 ; ow *33 ib. ; 2] Y PID Is 57:3 (|| RIN VIL); cf AWN ID
NIN Ju ll:2 (cf v 1);(B) as term of respect, dignity, O°VIN-Ja son of nobles Ec
10:17 (in Aramaic = free born ); DMINA-TD Is 19:11 ; OFPPDPN Ta ib. ; of T2772
y 72:1 (|| 122); JNONT2 vy 86:16 in addressing "(|| JIZY) & PIAA w

102:29 ; of noble appearance y200 "Ja Ju 8:18 . j. often pl. with name of ancestor,
people, land, or city, to denote descendants, inhabitants, membership in a nation or

family, etc.: (a) e.g. VQV7ID Gn 10:21; MN7ID Gn 23:3, 5,7, 10°), 11, 16,
18, 20; 25:10; 49:32 (all P ); ( nv7l2 ) Nu 24:17. v. sub 8 ); Wag7 12 Gn 33:19
Jos 24:32 ; Wy Jae) Gm 3O:5 5:15); 19 Dt 24.85, 12)" 22> 29% yy "Ja Gn
36:20, 21;0°39)°12( “JA Jos 15:8 +(cf sub NPA); VIP "ID Dt2:9, 19 y 83:9;
Aov I} (lit. Gn 46:27; 48:8 1Ch5:1) Nu 1:32; 26:28, 37; 34:23; 36:5 ( 102
™'3)+ 6 times Jos, cf yw 77:16; even WWI) VIW PNT PIA 1 Ch 5:23 ; TIT 2A (lit.
2$8:18 = 1 Ch 18:17, 1Ch31, 9) 2.Ch 13:8: 23:3; 32:33; ON a 2'Ch
29:13 Ezr 2:41; 3:8 +(v. JON); 72 /? "12 in titles of y42—49,, 84, 85, 87, 88
; especially ( B ) JWY~ID (standing designation of people of Ammon) Gn 19:38 + 81
times (cf. TVWAY & No MS 1886171 Hye Sm 6). ay? 299 (lit. Gn 34:7, 13, 25, 27;
35:5, 22, 26; 49:2) 2K 17:34 w105:6 Mal 3:6 cf w77:16; & chiefly(y) "JA

ONY (lit. Gn 42:5 ; 45:21; 46:5 Ex 1:1) Ex 1:7 + 613 times, incl. Hex 427 (of
which 328 P,49 E,25 J,25 D), Ju6l, SK Ch 73 (23 in ref. to ancient history, 10

in opp. to Judah); so also Vrss & var. sometimes for 'W? MD, e.g. Jos 21:43 + v.
Di, Ez 3:1 + v. Co; also the reverse Ez 2:3 al. ; note especially Iw? ‘a OY Ex
1:9; ONT? "DY Ex 3:10; 7:4; 2NTW? A NITY Ex 16:1, 2,9, 10; 17:1 Lv
16:5; 19:2 Nul:2, 53; 8:9, 20; 13:26; 15:25, 26 17:6; 19:9; 25:6; 26:2 ;
31:12 (all P); "WI MAT Ju 3:2; OYARTPD) "ww? 974D_ 20:26 ; NPT OI "w? '3
Ne 10:40 ; also (6) TJ4T? 7J2 (lit. Gn 46:12 ; 26:19 1Ch2:3, 10; 4:1) Nu 1:26 +
18 times Nu Jos, Jul:8, 9, 16 (soreadalso v 21 be) cf. Jos 15:53 & v. sub
Jala) 28 1:18 1Ch4:27 +8 times Chr, Je 7:30 +4 times Je; Ho 2:2 Jo 4:6, 8,
19 Ob 12 (notin K, of Judah or of any other tribe, except 9 "Ja 1K 12:31 ) incl.
tye a 0 Jos 15:1, 20, 21; 21:1 1 Ch 6:50; for usage with other tribes of Isr.,

v. the articles;—but note (¢) T 9 °JA (lit. Gn 46:11 Ex 6:16 Nu3:17 1Ch5:27;
6:1 cf 23:6) Ex 32:28 Nu3:15; 16:7, 8; 18:21 Jos 21:10 (as including sons of

Aaron etc.); °12 "22773 Ex 32:26 ;"2 '2 PNP Nu 16:10 ;'7 2 O19 D9 Dt 21:5
5; 31:9 cf 1K 12:31 & Mal 3:3; 1Ch23:24, 27; 24:20 Ezr 8:15 (distinguished
from priests) Ne 12:23 Ez 40:46 (including /?17¥ 722 the priests); also or Bia nina 1
Ch 9:18 ; "1277 2 1 Ch 12:27 Ne 10:40; 0°97 "ID 1 Ch 15:15; 24:30 (cf. also
ay) )3 (6) 7 748 JA (lit. Ex 28:1, 40 1 Ch 5:29; 24:1 ; often Aaron and his sons lit.
Bx 27:21: 28:1. 4+) Lv 3:5.,-8,. 133 6:7., 1137:10.,. 33. Jos 21:10 1Ch 6:35 ,
39, 42; 15:4 (+Levites) 24:1, 31 Ne 12:47; also mig 30 SEV Se 85. A.
5 2:2; 3:2 Nu3:3; 10:8 & Jos21:19 2Ch31:19 cf 26:18; 29:21; 35:14 Ca
i D0 ] 738 "Ja Lv 1:7 Jos 21:4 (as subdivision of Levites) v 13 cf Lv 7:34;

7 JIN CANN TT? PI SNS O97) 2Ch13:9 cf v 10;onceinsing. J 39

7 WANTZD Ne 10:39; v. also sub] W9N3(1) t PITS MD Ez 40:26, 44:15 DITA
PITY 12 D7; 48:11 WIP Od DITA pPrT¥ 2127 ( Sm Co join? of 7124
to preceding word, making pl. ); (8 ) "J with names of peoples, lands, and cities, 7J2
OPW) Am 9:7; ON "A Ez 16:26 ; WWWX PID Ez 16:28; 23:7, 9, 12, 23; '2
MIT YIN Ez 30:5 (Co del. YIN); 29RD Ez 23:15, 17, 23; 02WI '2 Jo
4:6; JPX 'D Jo2:23 La4:2 w149:2 (cf Zc 9:13). Vid. further (1) Jey 712 Lv
19:18 cf 20:17 Nu22:5 Jul4:16, 17 Ez3:11; 33:2, 12, 17, 30; 37:18 Dn
12:1; ay ($ID PIA Dn 11:14; («) OVI IA ADP 2K 23:6 2Ch35:5, 7, 12;
OVI PI aj? Je 26:23 ;(4) OF/2-I2 Gn 29:1 Ju7:12; 8:10 1K 5:10 Jb1:3 Is
11:14 Je 49:28 Ez25:4, 10; t(p) AP Td 2 Ezr2:1 = Ne 7:6; (v) of bulls,

SK Studien u. Kritiken .
K E. Kautzsch (in B. Aram. Appendix).

WW °JA Dt 32:14 (song) cf Klo ** '8?* Di. 2. children (male and female) Gn
3:16; 21:7 Ex 21:5; 22:23 ; hence O°N279 NWI) IA Jos 17:2 male children, 12
V2T Je 20:15 . 3. youth, young men ( pl.) Pr 7:7 Ct2:3 . 4. the young of animals Lv
22:28 (NY IN WW) cf Dt22:6, 7 186:7, 10 Zc9:9 Jb 4:11; 28:8; 39:4, 16
:— WaT] etc. v. sub 7b infr. 5. of plant-shoots ND 72 Gn 49:22 ‘?); also ]2 w
80:16 ?( || 22; see Che trans. & crit. n.) 6. fig. of lifeless things, WW 712 sparks
Jb 5:7 ; stars WY PIB" PY Jb 38:32 ; arrows nyPI2 Jb 41:2; 22 INDWR ) La 3:13
> of 7147] Le. corn of my threshing-floor Is 21:10 . 7. a. member of a guild, order or

class, ¢ O°N°2J7 "JA ie. those belonging to the prophetic order 1K 20:35 2K 2:3, 5
, 7, 15; 4:1, 38 (7); 5:22; 6:1; 9:1 (Hoffm RS PPh 838 FE. Zehnpfund
BAS i355 . ee yiaies he _

comp. Assyrian mdr Sipri ( Siprdtum ), son of a messenger = messenger , and

explains from the son’s succeeding to father’s calling) & N’2]-]2 Am 7:14; prob. also

+ DI 39°22 1Ch 9:30 Ezr2:61; 10:18; ¢ OY Wola Ezr 2:42; cf 12
T1742 Ch 25:13 men of the troop, v. Palm. NNVW 712 men of the caravan Vog
No. 4 al. - also T71AMI CA = exiles + Ezr4:1; 6:19, 20; 8:35; 10:7, 16; ONPIW
“Ja Ne 3:8 ; further, in T2]-J2 = foreigner (only P, poet., & late) + Gn 17:12, 27
Ex 12:43 Lv 22:25 Ez44:9 ©); '-797'0 + Is 56:3; VDIT7IA + 28 22:45, 46 =

w 18:45, 46 Ne9:2 Is 60:10; 61:5; 62:8 Ez44:7 w144:7, 11,'-Jd7J2 Is 56:6
;also O2OY OA DAWING 1D Lv 25:45 . b. of animals, 122772 son of ( the ) herd ,
i.e. young one of the herd, V2 722) WD 1S 14:32 cf WATA 7A Lv 9:2 (P)
then, in general, one of the herd: fit for food Gn 18:7, 8 (J), for sacrifice Nu 15:8 (P
); "Ad JA Lv 12:6 Nu 15:9 (P); especially 19 VjPa-]2 Ex 29:1 Lv 4:3, 14; 16:3;
23:18 Nu 7:15 + 16 times Nu (all P)+ 2 Ch 13:9 Ez 43:19, 23, 25; 45:18; 46:6;
OD W7D ID Nu 28:11, 19, 27; 29:13, 17 (P); also 1] NX "JA Gn 49:11
(poem, J; || 7 VY); IN TIA y 114:4, 6; DANIMID w 29:6; 0°9979 °1D Est
8:10; 4]1°)A( Ja Lv 1:14 +7 timesLv+ Nu6:10 cf AIPA Lv 12:6 (all P);

~ 12) Wi Pr 30:17; Y 722 w 147:9. 8. "Das n. relat. followed by word of quality,
characteristic, etc. especially + (a ) 271)712( “]2 = mighty man 18 14:52; 18:17 2
S 2:7; 13:28; 17:10 °?? 1K 1:52 +7 times Ch; M2 DWIX Ju l8:2 2K 2:16;
‘PT RD WR YPN Ju 21:10; ¢(B) APY ID wicked men 2$ 3:34; 7:10 1Ch
17:9 Ho 10:9 ;"Y7J2 w 89:23 (for 79°72 [12 v. 79°72); + (7) 1) ID rebels Nu
17:25 (cf M2); +(5) niaqVaAg "Ja sons of pledges = hostages 2K 14:14 = 2
Ch 25:24; +(¢) DN) “Ja ie. those deserving of death 1S 26:16; so NWA7Ja 28 12:5;
MINN 71a appointed or exposed to death y 79:11; 102:21; cf. +(¢) MIDI 72 one

Zehnpfund R. Zehnpfund.

worthy of smiting Dt 25:2; +(1) ao “a Pr oa FCO) nin "a Prokes se 7 (1)
TRW "Ja Je 48:45 = tumultuous ones; so also (= nNw ) nw "Ja Nu 24:17 cf RV
Di al.; + («) VWI8'S 72 Zc 4:14 i.e. anointed ones; f(A) PWA-Ja Gn 15:2 son of
possession , i.e. heir; + (w) nw"12 5597 Is 14:12 son of dawn; + (v) of animals eis)
row i.e. proud beasts Jb 28:8 ; 41:26; (&€) of Jonah’s gourd 722-72 Jon 4:10 ©);

+ (0) ofa fertile hill 79W7Ja J)? Is 5:1.9. n. relat. of age: a. of men, 9 177)

MW NIX WAN-Ta Gn 5:32 cf 7:6 +71 times P; Gn 50:26 Jos 14:7, 10; 24:29
(all E); Nu 32:11 (J), Dt31:2;also Ju2:8 184:15 28 4:4; 19:33, 36 1Ch
2:21 23:3, 24, 27; 27:3 2Ch24:15; 25:5; 31:16, 17 Ezr3:8 Is 65:20 ‘? Je
52:1 ;+41 times SK Ch of kings at accession; note especially (incl. in above) the phrase

TY OY 12 77Y) Ex 30:14; 38:26 Nu 1:3 +21 times Nu 1-3 + 26:2, 4;
32:11 1Ch23:24, 27 2Ch25:5 Ezr3:8; cf Lv 27:7 Nu 8:24; 26:62 1 Ch 23:3
& without T9Y Nu 8:25; 18:16; also MY OWWj2 TY) TIW O WY Tan Lv 27:3
of v 5, 6,78 OWN TW Wy) TW OWIW 1a Nu 4:3 ?)+ 12 times
Nu4: novo) Dw ww yan 2Ch31:16 cof v 17;& mw omy yan
m7) 1 Ch 27:23 . b. of animals, (Hex all P, incl. H ) niw-ja Ex 12:5 ; 29:38 Lv

9:3; 23:18, 19 Nu7:17 +28 times Nu7, 28, 29; also Mi 6:6; INIW7]2 Lv 12:6
; 23:12 Nu6:12, 14 +12times Nu7; also Ez 46:13.

Note.— ]. appears perhaps abbrev. as 2 ina few cpd. npr.; v. VeTA( =
PIMA 2), WA, 277Na, O'7PYA, TVD, YWID, OPW (so MV after Schol. Hamasa
3 ed. Freytag; RG Nt hist imerpr. Arab. 20,2! . but this is very uncertain, cf. Ol * 7275-93
).—On Lag’s explan. of "2X in some n.pr. as for JAN = ]2 cf. Lag PX? & v.

TVDPAN p. 4, etc., but this is dub.

+ Ta Ss 122-122,1123 py 754-2639 GK 12011202 yo im a Levite 1 Ch 15:18,
but del. Be Ot cf v 20.

¢ AJPAN A Ss ''? GK °° apr. m. (?) (son of Abinadab ) an officer of
Solomon 1 K 4:11; but cf ATVAN p. 4.

tT NTR s 1° GK 1 npr. m. (son of my sorrow ) Rachel’s name for
Benjamin (cf. infr.) Gn35:18.

R6 = E. Rodiger .
Ot S. Ortli .

t “lees fa S'?7 GK °° npr. m. (son ofa man , or of Geber ) an officer of
Solomon 1 K 4:13.

t Vel Ta S18 GK °° npr. m. (2) (son of Deker ) an officer of Solomon 1
K 4:9.

+ TIAA Ss 1° GK °°" npr. m. (appar. son of ( god) Hadad = Aramaic S
PS cf. Bae ®* '®: also Bab. Bin-addu-natan etc., Pinches °° **? '®*:7! ; Assyrian

Bir-Dadda COT 1K 20:1 Hpt ™'**%* but cf vid "Adep , & DI “*™

pei ee alse Bene ) name for king of Aram Je 49:27 ; in partic.;—
1. time of Asa & Baasha 1K 15:18, 20 = 2Ch16:2, 4.2.sonofl.(cf 1K
20:34 ) Assyrian Dad-idri COT ( Bir-idri D1 '* ) 1K 20:1, 3, 5,9, 10, 16,
17, 20, 26, 30, 32, 33 °°) 2K 6:24; 8:7, 9.3. son of Hazael 2 K 13:3, 24,

25 cf. Am1:4.— Vid. TT.

+ noiwja2 S ''? GK '7° npr. m. one of tribe of Judah, 1 Ch 4:20 "YW? 2171
no-yya nai

+ VATA s GK 7!° npr. m. (son of Chur ) an officer of Solomon 1 K 4:8

+ 122 s '" Twor 7 GK 1'7 1 Ch 24:26, 27 as mpr. m. in AV RV, but
render: the sons of Jaaziah his son , & the sons of Merari by Jaaziah his son , cf. VB
& Be Ot.

+ Dn-72 S134 GK 7" npr. m. (son (man ) of might ) a prince of
Jehoshaphat 2 Ch 17:7.

+ JaB7]2 s "°° GK? npr. m. one of tribe of Judah 1 Ch 4:20.

7 TON 2 S'P° GK 2 apr. m. (son of mercy ) an officer of Solomon 1 K
4:10.

t "av [a S'S! GK "4 npr. m. ( son of my people ) son of Lot by his younger
daughter, and ancestor of the Ammonites ( ]1Y77J2 v. JiY) Gn 19:38 .

PB Proceedings of Soc. of Bib. Archaeol.

t [Pl de) S '° GK 1°? nuprloc. city of Dan (in Assyrian Banai-barka COT

Jos 19:45 ) Jos 19:45 ;—mod. Ibn Abrak, or Ibrak, c. 1 1/4 hour S. of E. from
Jaffa, Scholz ®*"**** Di, cf Map Bd ** & Survey "*°!.

+ Vex? *J2 s ''? GK '* npr.loc. a station of Israel in wilderness Nu 33:31 ,

32 ( = JPY? IA NINA Dt 10:6 q.v.,p. 92; cf also Wed? 1 Ch 1:42 = Jpyy
Gn 36:27, & Di Nu 33:31 ).

[eda 8 4 TWOT 7% GK !8 Gn 35:18 +; usually J0°]2 npr. m. 166 (son
of ( the ) right hand ) — 1. youngest son of Jacob, so called by him, but by Rachel,

the mother, who died at Benjamin’s birth, called Na (q.v.) Gn 35:18 ; own
brother of Joseph Gn 35:24 ; 42:4; 43:29; 45:12; cf 42:36; 45:15, 34 +;
name of tribe of Benjamin Nu 1:11 Dt27:12; 33:12 Ju5:14 +23 times Ju; 32

times S K Chr; Ho 5:8 Ez 48:23 Ob19 w 68:28; 80:3 ; ]/@7I2 7J2 (lit. Gn 46:21
) of tribe Nu 1:36; 2:22; 7:60; 26:38, 41 Jos 18:20, 28 Ju20:3, 14, 15, 18
, 21, 23, 24, 28, 30, 31, 32, 36, 48; 21:13, 20, 23 282:25; 4:2;
23:29 1Ch8:40; 9:3, 7; 11:31; 12:17, 30 Nell:4, 7, 31 Je6:1; Ju21 (

2) (but A717 722 in || Jos 15:63 cf. Bu ®* ”); explicitly 7232 79 Nu 1:37;
2:22; 13:9; 34:21 Jos 21:4 1Ch6:45 cf. Jos 21:17; 510 "2 "12 Nu 10:24
Jos 18:11, 21 1Ch6:50;'2 vay 18 10:20, 21 1K 12:21 ; observe also

OY IW-YD Ju 20:12 of 189:21; YR WR Ju 20:41 18412 of POIaN
WR 18 9:1; VOID YIN Ju 21:21 189:16 2821:14 Jel:1; 17:26; 32:44;
gala 6 37:12: <. 22ise"2 Pie 18 10:2 Ez 48:22 (del. Co) v 24; n°2
Varqa 28 3:19; M32 /A ATT 1K 12:23 2 Ch 11:1; in name of a temple-gate
W2YA DAW Je 20:2 cf 37:13; 38:7 Ez 48:32 Zc 14:10. + 2.asonof
Bilhan and great-grandson of Benjamin 1. 1 Ch 7:10. ¢ 3.a Jew of Ezra’s time Ezr
10:32 cf. Ne 3:23; 12:34—Y)? 712 Ya 1 Ch 9:4 Kt read with Qr "J2
Pa.

a eee 45 GK |! adj. gent. from 70°22 1. 18 9:21 w7:1;°PAI7 Ta
Juss 28 16:13 W917 1K2:83 pl. OP? 2 1822:7 Julgies Pe? 129

1 Ch 27:12 (Qr "29? Ja2); = "10? (qv.) 18 9:4 +.

t WI2 S 48 GK 1! npr. m. ( our son? Ol $2770. p. 613) a Levite Ne 10:14.

1 TVD. g 1004, 13231324, 1325 pyyoyp 241. 254b, 2644 2984 GH 1426, 1427, 1428 ng
daughter ( = MJ2 from ]2; Ph. N2, MI M32 pl. maidens , Assyrian bintu
Winckler #2" S'S Arabic Sab. M2, M12 DHM 2M@ !883.391 Cyg iv.1, No. 6.21,
Aramaic ) —'D abs. Ex 1:16 +; cstr. Gn 11:29 +; sf. "MD Dt 22:16 +; M3
Gn 29:18 +; 112 Gn 34:17 etc.; pl. nila Gn 5:4 +; cstr. njia Gn 6:2 +; sf.
°N32 Gn 31:26 +; POW Gn 19:12 +; 00 32 Gn 34:21; OIA Det 12:31 +
, etc.;— 1. daughter , female child, born of awoman Gn 30:21; 34:1 Ex 1:16, 22

; 21:4 Lv 12:6 Hol:6 cf Gn20:12 Lv 18:9 Dt 27:22 +; begotten by a man
Gn5:4, 7, 10; 11:11, 13, 15 cf Gn11:29;5 19:8; 20:12; 28:2 Lv 19:9 Dt

27:22 +; often || J2 son Gn5:4, 7 +(v. J2); cf inallegory of Jehoash 2 K 14:9
= 2Ch 25:18 ; note especially njia OFNd i.e. human women Gn6:2, 4; Jha
nai? thy younger daughter Gn 29:18 (cf TVYSa: v 26 opp. TVDaq); 7A}
TMITAA my eldest daughter 1S 18:17 ;12%)a("N3 = princess 2Ch 22:11 2K
9:34 Dn 11:6 ch 28 13:18 Je41:10; 43:6 w45:10; cf as term of praise
2TI-NA Ct 7:2; in partic. + a. girl called 1JM2 by father and brothers Gn 34:17

cf. DIMA v 8. + b. of adopted daughter Est 2:7, 15. + ce. used in speaking to
daughter-in-law Ru 1:11, 12, 13; 2:2, 8, 22; 3:1, 16, 18. ¢ d. PANNA =
sister Ez 22:11 (appos. INIA ); also half-sister Gn 20:12 Ni) TS CAN NA
YANNI, of Lv 18:9 & v 11 PAN MYNND, 20:17. ¢ e 17 IN] = cousin
Est 2:7. + f. used in kindly address, "AD Ru 3:10, 11 (Boaz to Ruth), cf yw
45:11 ; "M2 in mouth of ” Is 43:6 (||°22). ¢ g. PIB MID = granddaughters Gn
46:7 (P) cf. Lv 18:10 & v 17 (H); note also Gn 37:35 , where 777112 must
include other than actual daughters. h. 7/22) 2NINA~N2 (as more precise
designation) Gn 25:20 cf. 24:23, 24, 47 ‘also 26:34 7); 29:10 +; note
especially + “ND YI5 (without personal name) Ex 2:5, 7, 8,9, 10 cf 1K
3:1; 7:8; 9:24; 11:1 2Ch8:11; IW WWI "MYID WRN Gn38:2 cf v 12
(but cf. 1Ch2:3 sub YIW"ND npr. f. infr.) + i. often pl. as designation of
women of a particular city, land, or people: ]°¥ NID Is 3:16, 17; 4:4 Ct3:11

cf 1s 49:22; 60:4 La3:51; oowan njia Ctl:s: 2:7: 3:5, 10% 5:8... 16; 84
: ouwnnia Ju 21:21 ©); na) nia Je 49:3 ; observe transitional phrase njia
YY WINX Gn 24:13 ; further ]¥1) MIP Gn 28:1, 6, 8; 36:2 (all P) cf '2
*1Y139 Gn 24:3, 37 (J); 789 NIZ Gn 27:46 ; 34:1 (both P); IN NID Nu
25:1 Is 16:2 cf Nu 21:29; '2 Gn 27:46 “?)(P); OMWYD 2 Ju l4:1, 2
28 1:20 || O77. '2 v 20 (poet.); INWY? 2D Ju1l:40 1S 1:24 (poet.); '2
MTV w 48:12; 97:8; WWI '2 Jos 17:6; JJ 'D 2Ch2:13; cf YY7ND Ex 2:1

i.e. a woman of tribe of Levi; also JX '2 Ju 14:3 ; myeby "2 Ez 13:7.— ]P87Na
etc. v. sub3 infr. 2. young women, women Gn 30:13 (J) Pr31:29 Ct2:2; 6:9;
ning 2 njia Is 32:9 ; also N2 wis Dn 11:17. + 3. with name of city, land, or
people, poet. personif. of that city or inhabitants, etc.: ]?/¥7NA Is 1:8; 10:32; 16:1
5; 62:11 Mil:13; 4:8, 10, 13 Je4:13; 6:2, 23 Zp3:14 Zc2:14; 9:9 wy
DAS hades 2c Ay AD even) a dle aiel ea Qe Nes 7 nnn v 8, 18;
also '7’2 nyana 2K 19:21 = 1837:22 La2:13;'?7'2 PAY Is 52:2; '2
own 2K 19:21 = Is37:22 Mi4:8 Zp3:14 Zc9:9 La2:13, 15; cf
*S15"ND Zp 3:10 daughter of my dispersed ones; 1 87ND w 45:13 ;222 a Je
50:42 ; 51:23 w 137:8; 223 2 NPAINA Is 47:1; v. further Zc 2:11 ; also of
Tarshish Is 23:10, Sidon v 12 (+12N2), Dibon Je 48:18 (+ N21 ), Gallim
Is 10:30 ; nvana tye 2 Lal:15; cof AT? NASA 2:2 ; ~Y"Na daughter
of my people 1s 22:4 Je 4:11; 6:14, 26; 8:11, 19, 21, 22, 23; 9:6 La3:48;
4:3, 6, 10,'9 I M2IMZ Je 14:17; DIXAND Je 46:24 ; also 46:11 (+2903
), v 19 (+ N2Y7 ); ON A La 4:21, 22; O°7YD 'I Is 47:1, 5; note TDW
NDI Je 31:22 (|| INTW?NPND v 21) 49:4 ( = Ammon); on DIWN7N3 Ez
27:6 v. sub OWN p. 81; less often in pl. O37 NWA Ez 32:16; O7F8 '2'2 v
18 (these perhaps sub 1 i ); ony. nia Ez 16:27 (in allegory); cf also of
Sodom, Samaria, Syria etc. v 44, 45, 46 °°), 53, 55 ©?) 57 ©); 23.2.4,
pl. = villages , after name of city, 7° 127722) PAWDD Nu 21:25 cf v 32;

32:42 (E) Jos 15:45, 47 °°) (JE?)+ v 28 Di, 17:11 (6 times) v 16 (J)
= Ju l:27 “*); 11:26 “*? Je 49:2 + 17 times Ch+ 6 times Ne 11:25-31.On 1
Ch 18:1 & its variation from || 2S 8:1 vid. We Dr 5. in phrases denoting

character, quality, etc., 121 ON“NA daughter of a strange god , i.e. idolatrous
(woman or people) Mal 2:11 ; 7174-N2 daughter of a troop , i.e. war-like city Mi
4:14; PW njia Ec 12:4 the daughters of song , i.e. songs, melodious notes;
QyPATND 18 1:16 v. 2¥°7Asub 772. + 6.°Y? ND = ostrich Lv 11:16 =
Dt 14:15; pl. 72¥? NIA Jb 30:29 Mil:8 Is 13:21; 34:13; 43:20 Je 50:39 (v.
MY? ); PYNA pupil of the eye La2:18 cf Ethiopic v. also WN. + 7. fig.
N22 MW APY? Pr 30:15 Avo daughters (i.e.Sh 61 & the barren womb, cf.
Comm. ) + 8.of vine = branch WW-2Y ATY ¥ MID Gn 49:22 cf Di & v.
sub J2. + 9.as n. relat. (all P ), of age of woman mw oOyynna Gn 17:17; of
ewe-lamb ANIW"NA Lv 14:10 Nu 6:14; of she-goat id. Nu 15:27. Cf J2.9—
u.nav. NNIp. 144.

Oana s **? GK 422 n.pr.loc. ( daughter of multitudes ) appellation of
populous city of Heshbon, or of its gate, Ct 7:5 (|| Tawny ).

t yay-na S 3 GK 4 npr. f. ( daughter of oath? cf. VIYN ) wife of
Uriah 2$ 11:3 w50:2 ; afterwords of David, & mother of Solomon 12:24 1K
Vl. Tay 164 S12 243, Us. 19: yay-na 1K 1:28; cf. also foll.

t yiw-n2 Ss 3° GK 4 npr. £ (2) ( daughter of opulence ? ) — 1. wife of
David, mother of Solomon, etc. 1 Ch3:5 = yry-na q.v.; We Klo yiyona cf
Be but prob. textual error v. Dr on 2S 11:3 . 2. wife of Judah 1Ch2:3 'W7'2

MIYID3, RV Bathshua but in || Gn 38:2, 12 nota npr. (cf v 2).

t nna SP? GK '87 npr. f. (= 7? NDie. worshipper of Yah? cf. Ph.
npr. f. 2Y2N2) 1 Ch 4:18 wife of Mered of Judah, called 7. YIS"N3 .

rtdad s '° TWor * GK !?'557 vb. build (MI, Nab. Eut “°' 723, Ph. 72,

Arabic Assyrian banti COT °° cf. Ba 7S 1887-60 Sab 092. CIS 1 NO 58,
Aramaic NJ2, Palm. NJ2 Vog eet ) — Qal Pf. “2. Dt2035. +.) 2 Prod;

14:1, DID Dt 6:10, 7NID 1K 9:3; 099% consec. Dt 20:20 +; MID Ez 16:25;
Wa 1K 8:13 +3 pl. Wa Gnii:s +, ete; Impf. Wg? Dt25:9 + ; juss. [2") Ezr
1:3 AD" Jos 19:50 +2 times 12°) Gn 2:22 +; sf. JID? Jb 20:19; 3 fs. TQM) 1
Ch 7:24 Zc 9:3; JN 28 7:27 +; pl. 2? Is 65:22 +, etc.; Imv. TI Nu 23:1 +;
pl. 112 Nu 32:24 +; Inf. abs. m2 1K 8:13 ; estr. njia 1Ch6:17 +, etc.; Pt.
act. 13 D(9}12) Gn 4:17 +; cstr. 422 wy 147:2; pl. ONA( O12) Ez 4:1 +;
estr. "2. 1K 5:32 ©?) etc.; pass. "MID Ct4:4 Ju 6:28; f. MUD yw 122:3; pl.
O°J2 Ne 7:4 ;— build , 1. (lit.) a. c. acc. (a) of city (Hex only JE) Gn 4:17; 10:11
; 11:4, 5 (+tower) v 8 (all J & his sources); Ex 1:11 Nu32:24 Jos 24:13 (all E
) Jui:26; 18:28 +22 times K Ch+ Je 32:31 w122:3 (pt. pass.) cf Hb 2:12; of

village (181) Ne 12:29; v. also sub rebuild ,i. infr.;(B) house Gn 33:17 (J),
elsewhere in Hex only Dt 6:10; 8:12; 20:25; 28:30; also 2S 5:11 1K 22:39 1
Ch 14:1 2Ch2:2 Pr24:27 Am5:11 Zp1:13 Is 65:21 Je35:7, 9 cf Zc5:11;as
sign of security Ez 28:26 cf 11:3; of luxury Ec 2:4 cf Je 22:14; of permanent
residence 1 K 2:36 Je 29:5 , 28; especially of temple 1 K 3:1; 5:32; 6:2 +oftenSK

Eut J. Euting.

Chr; fig. of wisdom’s house Pr 9:1 ; especially build temple 717°? etc. 2S7:5, 7 1
K 6:1 ( = began to build) + 13 times Chr + Is 66:1; ow? ete: 2S 713. LK S17 +
8 times K , 13 times Ch; JOW? J? 2 Ch 20:8; OW MW NT? 1K 8:16 2Ch6:5;
ow? OW YW 1K 9:3; obj. chambers, or stories 1K 6:5, 10, court 6:36 Ho 8:14
perhaps of idolt-temples; cf 1K 16:32; y 78:69 of Yahweh’s building his sanctuary,

147:2 Jerusalem, wy 127:1 a house; also Am 9:6 his chambers in the heavens; of Sol.’s
palace 1K 7:1, 2; 9:1, 10 +;(y) ofa fortress 2Ch17:12 27:4 cf of Tyre Zc

9:3 (137 ); (6) of wall 1K 3:1 Is 60:10 Ez 13:10 2Ch33:14 (cf 27:3) Ne 4:4
; 6:1 +;(¢) gate 2K 15:35 = 2Ch27:3;(C) tower Is5:2 2Ch26:9, 10; 27:4

cf. fig. Ct8:9 & pt. pass. Ct4:4 (in sim. ); ¢ (1 ) siege-works against ( “OY ya
city Dt 20:20 (7987) ), Ec 9:14 (ONIN), 2K 25:1 = Je 52:4 Ez4:2 (all P77),
& so (without “OY ) Bal 227 Sc, %Y nit, abs. La3:5 (in fig. ); (6 ) altar

Gn 22:9; 35:7 Ex 17:15; 20:25; 24:4 Nu 23:1, 14, 29 (all E), Gn 26:25 Ex
32:5 (both J), Jos 22:11 +6times Jos 22 (all P) Ju6:28 (pt. pass.) 21:4 +6

times K Ch; often sq. 179 etc. Gn 8:20; 12:7, 8; 13:18 (all J), Dt27:5, 6 Jos
8:30 (E) Ju6:24, 26 +8 times S K Ch; + (1) high places (2) 1K 11:7; 14:23
2K 17:9; 21:3; 23:13 2Ch33:3, 19 Je 7:31; 19:5; 32:35; cf AX Ez 16:24, 31
(both || 777) & WI v 25; ¢(«) TPR Ez 39:15; also (A) IN BM TWA Nu 32:16
(E); +(n) Naw 50°2 2K 16:18. ¢ b. c. acc. of material Ex 20:25 (E) 1K
6:36; 18:32; 15:22 = 2Ch16:6 Ez27:5; c. Jofmaterial 1K 6:15, 16; 15:17

2Ch 16:6; cf fe. WR YORTTNN Ja?) Gn 2:22 and he (Yahweh) fashioned the
rib into a woman. + d. abs. 28 5:9 1K 6:16 Is9:9 Je 1:10; 18:9; 22:13; 31:28

Is 65:22 + 12 times Chr+ Mal 1:4 Ec 3:3 (opp. 15); alsoe. Pt. act. = builder
1K 5:32 “?) +6 times Chr + Ez27:4 w118:22; 127:1. ¢ f. cf indef. obj. 1K

9:19 = 2Ch8:6. ¢ g. WINN 73°) = and he built on the hill 1K 16:24. + h. sq.
2 build at Zc 6:15 Ne 4:11 (cf 212b,p. 88). ¢ i. = rebuild Jos 6:26 1K 16:34
Am 9:14 Is 45:13. w 69:36 Ne2:5 Dn 9:25 all of city; cf phrase M270 712
oviy Is 58:12; 61:4 & Ez 36:36 Mal 1:4 Jb 3:14; of walls Mi7:11 2Ch32:5 Ne
2:17; 3:33, 35, 38; 6:6 w51:20 (act. of”); of gate Ne 3:1, 13, 14, 15;
temple Zc 6:12, 13 Ezr 1:3; alter 2 Ch 33:16 (Qr J2?)]so Bo < Kt JD"), from 71D
,so Ot), Ezr 3:2; high places 2K 21:3 = 2h 33:3 ; in some of these apparently an
idea of merely repairing; so, sometimes with added notion of enlarging etc., city Nu
32:34, 37, 38 (E) Jos 19:50 (P) Ju21:23 2K 14:22 = 2Ch26:2, 1Ch11:8 2
Ch 8:2; 11:6 cf Mi3:10; Millo 1K 9:24; 11:27; cf house Jb 20:19. 2. fig. a.
build a house (2) = perpetuate and establish a family; subj. Leah & Rachel Ru 4:11
; subj. a brother Dt 25:9 ; subj. '° (promise to David) 1S 2:35 28 7:27 1K 11:38 1
Ch 17:10 and 17:25; (to Solomon) 1 K 11:38; cf further 777 NSDQ Am 9:11 (
rebuild, restore ); = cause a household to flourish Pr 14:1 cf opp. 27:18 ; also of

establishing David’s throne yw 89:5 . b. build up Israel (after exile) subj." Je 24:6; 31:4
5 33:7; 42:10 cf 45:4 & w28:5; obj. Zion y 102:17. + Niph. Pf. JQ] 1K 3:2
; 6:7, ADJ] Nu 13:22 Ne7:1,90]2]) consec. Je 30:18 +2 times; 2 fs. N°I2])
consec. Je 31:4; 3 pl. 12] Mal 3:15; 1322) consec. Je 12:16 Ez36:33 ; Impf.
nda? Jb 12:14 +4 times; 3 fs. TJM Nu 21:27 +3 times; 2 ms. JOM Jb 22:23,
ndaX Gn 16:2, 9728) Gn 30:3; 3 fpl. 792M Ez 36:10; 2 fpl. SP JAM Is 44:26 ;
Inf. MAT? Hg 1:2 Zc 8:9, IN IDA 1K 6:7 7); Pt. 79D] 1 Ch 22:19 —1. a. be

built , (lit.) of city Nu 13:22; of temple 1K 3:2 (" OW?) 1K 6:7 9) (e. ace.
mater.); Pt. = to be built (gerundive) 1 Ch 22:19 . b. be rebuilt: of city of Sihon Nu
21:27 cf. Is 25:2; 44:26, of wall of Jerusalem Ne 7:1, of Jerusalem Je 30:18; 31:4,

38 Is 44:28 cf. Dn 9:25 7123) DWN, & Ez 26:14 (c. TY), of ruinous places (

NjIING ) Ez 36:10, 33, ofa devoted city Dt 13:17 (c. TIY), of temple Hg 1:2 Zc
1:16; 8:9, indef. subj. Jb 12:14. 2. a. ( fig. ) of restored exiles, = established Je
12:16 , of prosperous wicked Mal 3:15 , of repentant offender Jb 22:23 . b. established ,

made permanent, subj. TOM] w 89:3 (c. oviy ), subj. N°2 Pr 24:3 (by wisdom). e. of

childless wife, by means of concubine 3/7) TJAX Gn 16:2; 30:3 [shall be built up ,
i.e. become the mother of a family, from or through her; cf. >Qal2a.

7712 v. 72D infr.

+ 2 S "3! GK |7!8 npr. m. 1. head of a family that returned with Zerubbabel
Ne 7:15 ( = 713 || Ezr2:10 & perhaps Ezr 10:34 cf Sm ““" '*; but BeRy
proposes here 7)42 ). 2. a Levite of Ezra’s time Ezr 8:33 Ne 10:10 (prob. = "J2
8:7, "da 9:4) 12:8 cf 3:24 (712, textual error v 18) v. BeRy; also Ezr 2:40

= Ne 7:43 "197 read perhaps 09 cf. Sm “"" '® but BeRy otherwise; cf,
further Gr 9°? "7-389 3, Israelites of Ezra’s time, a. Ezr 10:30; b. Ezr 10:38.

joa "37 GK |7° npr. m. 1. one of David’s heroes 2 S 23:36 °749 712 (|| 1
Ch 11:38 has "49772, but v. Dr °”). 2. Levites, a. 1 Ch 6:31; b. Ne 3:17 of
8:7 ( = "92 10:10) 9:4 ‘**) (repeated prob. by error, cf BeRy) v 5 10:14;
11:22.On Ezr2:40 = Ne7:43 cf Gr SS" #238 - he reads "12 YRNI} for
09 INwNTP , taking "12 as n.pr., as 3 Ezr 5:26 Kadumov kal Bawvov . 3. a man
of Judah 1 Ch 9:4 (772) °J2 Qr (> Kt J°I2). 4. Ezr 2:10 read Ja cf || Ne
7:15 . 5. heads of families of Isr. a. Ezr 10:29; b. Ne 10:15; ¢. Ezr 10:34 but
perhaps read "123 or "132 cf. supr. 6. an Israelite Ezr 10:38 —(7J.as n.pr.

Palm. Vog “° **.)

7 aes "38 GK |”! npr. m. 1. Levites, a. Ne 9:4, but read perhaps "12 cf.
BeRy & vid. 10:10; 12:8 Ezr8:33;b. 7312 (Ja) Ne 11:15, but read perhaps 1/2

Ja etc. cf BeRy 2.achief of people Ne 10:16, perhaps repetit. of "2 v 15 cf
BeRy .

¢ eda s 41M TWwoT ** GK 14-19 a. £. structure, building Ez 41:13,
cf. also PI2 .

t Wig sOaaaaaan Gear ‘ede S |! GK '”5 npr. m. ( Yah hath built up , cf.
YNID?, Sab. 9NI2 DHM 7% 1883-15) __ 4, one of David’s captains and heroes,
son of Jehoiada, WIA 2S 8:18; 23:20, 22 1K 1:8, 10, 26, 32, 36, 38, 44
5 2:25, 29, 30°), 34, 35, 46; 4:4 1Ch 11:24; 18:17; 27:5, 6 cf v 34
(v. Be); = WI2 28 20:23 1Ch 11:22 . 2. one of David’s thirty, 1°12 2S
23:30 = ID 1Ch11:31; 27:14.3.aSimeonite, 7712 1 Ch 4:36. 4. Levites, a.
TID 1Ch 15:18, 20, 24; b. (id. ) 2 Ch 31:13 ;¢.722 2 Ch 20:14.5,
Israelites, VID ,a. Ezr 10:25;b. v 30;¢. v 35;d. v 43;e Ez11:13 =
aia Ly

+ PID s 4147 Pwo 74-2268 GK 125° nom. structure (loan-word =
according to Lag BN 7°° ) applied a. to enclosing wall of Ezekiel’s temple Ez 40:5 ;
b. to rear-building of same 41:12 (2) 15, but read prob. 7J2 q.v.;so Sm Co;

c. appar. to whole temple 42:1, 10 (Co reads N27); cf v 5 (del. Co);—
Sm refers v 1 to enclosing wall, vid. a.

; 2NID? Ss 7° GK *° npr.loc. (El causeth to build, of. 112,932?) —1.

town in Judah Jos 15:11 ( L loBvnd) = Wo? (qv. ) 2 Ch 26:6; = Gk.
Iamnia, mod. Yebna Bd **" '°! . 2, town in Naphtali Jos 19:33 .

+ iJq? n.pr.loc. (he causeth to build ) a Philistine city 2 Ch 26:6 L IaBvy
(B Afevwnp) cf — Iepvad L Jos 15:46 (A Ieuvat); = 2x1? 1, q.v.

1 1 nd? S °°" GK 7 npr. m. (Yah buildeth up , cf. W712) a Benjamite 1
Ch 9:8 a Bavaay , L_IeBvaoa.

tou? s 2° GK °° npr. m. (id. ; al. 7°22? but v. Baer’s n. )a
Benjamite 1 Ch 9:8b Bavaia , but L_ Ieyoviov .

T[rladoS “ll TWOT *** GK “| n. m. structure, cstr. VYYTIDND Ez
40:2 like the structure of a city .

tT etal S *!? GK “° npr. m. one of David’s heroes 2 S 23:27 read prob.
30 || 1Ch 11:29 cf Dr ®™.

i. maIan s “° TWwoT °°" GK *” n. f. construction, pattern, figure — 'P
abs. 1 Ch 28:19; cstr. Ex 25:9 °?)+ 14 times + Ez 8:10 (del. Co); IID 2
K 16:10, ONAN Ex 25:40 ;— 1. app. originally construction, structure , yet only
P & late: MDM MIAN Jos 22:28; cof w144:12 in sim. NPI IPN
2a "A N)200 carved according to the construction of a palace, palace-fashion .
2. pattern , according to which anything is to be constructed (P & late), of tabernacle
Ex 25:9, utensils of tab. v 9, 40; analter 2K 16:10 “799 ImJaA YY
(disting. from N77 ); temple 1 Ch 28:11 cf v_ 12; chariot, i.e. cherubim 1 Ch

28:18 5 Ad niox7n 1 Ch 28:19 i.e. objects of which the pattern is given. 3. figure,
image , Hex only D, of idols in form of animals Dt 4:16, 17 °?), 18 °??;

elsewhere late Is 44:13 Ez 8:10 (del. B Co) w106:20; cf T2'N Ez8:3; 10:8
i.e. something like a hand.

QIJ2 twor ** ( assumed as V of VJDN, Thes Sta °*”).

+ OJAX s ° TWOT ** GK 7 n. [ m. ] girdle —'N abs. Ex 28:4 +;
“30198 Is 22:21; estr. Ex 39:29; Q°OJAN Ex 28:40 ;— girdle , of high priest Ex
28:4, 39; 39:29 Lv 8:7; 16:4; of priests Ex 28:40 ; 29:9 Lv 8:13 (all P ); of

high official Is 22:21 —Josephus"”? GBavn@; cf further Lag SAP *?

described Jos “"* iii. 7,2 as a sash wound round breast several times and falling to

the feet; in S 27 ( Pers. ) a money-bag wound round body Sta > '8**6,

O32 s 8 TwoTt 2" GK 7 vy. sub[ 772].
t XYJa S '°° GK 1°? npr. m. a descendant of Jonathan 1 Ch 8:37; 9:43.

i] m7i032 S ''? GK '73 npr. m. (2 in the secret of Yah ) Israelite in
Nehemiah’s time Ne 3:6.

ThLZ Theol. Literaturzeitung.

+ °02 Ss ''8 GK ** npr. m. head of a family of Nethinim, Oe dal. Ne 7:52
— 022 Ezr 2:49 .

OI S|! TWOT *’ (be too early , Arabic cf. Aramaic 17°02 half-ripe ) .

<q
t ale) 2 n. m. Is 18:5 unripe or sour grapes coll. ( NH id. , Aramaic N012,
(PS ; syllable uncertain [ Nes , privately]; Polyglotts and Castell have ); Arabic

unripe dates ) —1Q 3 Is 18:5 +3 times, NDD Jb 15:23 ;— unripe grapes Is 18:5
Jb 15:23 ; sour g. Je 31:29, 30 Ez18:2.

TY TworT 7% ( Arabic be remote, distant , Qor 9:42, distant; Ethiopic to change ,
y 33 title, different, distinct , another ) :

<
Tas '? TWOT 7 GK 1737-17584. subst. proposes separation , with a gen.,

in separation from , in usage a prep. away from, behind, about, on behalf of (
Arabic , of time, after ) —abs. ¢ Ct4:1, 3; 6:7, elsewhere cstr. TVA, with sf.
“Wa Ex 8:24 +, 72792 7 w 13911; JJ¥a Go 20:7 +; \7¥2 etc.; 1 pl. WJY2,
+ Am9:10 IWJY2;O]Q7VA 18 7:5 +; O07¥a Lv 9:7 + ;—1. lit. a. with vbs. of
falling, letting down, leaning forward so as to look out, through (lit. away from ) a
window, etc.: Jos 2:15 and she let him down by a cord i707 TVA away from the
window, i.e. out through it, 1S 19:12 28 20:21 2K 1:2 and A. fell nya TWA
out through the lattice; Gn 26:8 Ju 5:28 out through the window 1Dj?W] she
looked forth (lit. leant forward ), 28 6:16 +; pregn. Jb 22:13 will he judge TY2

2D (looking) out through the thick clouds? Conversely Jo 2:9 in through the
windows they come (the locusts) as a thief. b. idiom. with vbs. of shutting ,

especially TY2 TAO to shut behind or upon —whether one-self, Ju 9:51 and they
entered the tower 7749?) O7YA2 and shut (the doors) upon themselves (sc. from the
inside), 2K 4:4, 5, 33 Is 26:20; or another, Gn 7:16 \7ya ie 739°) and "” shut
behind or upon him (sc. from the outside), i.e. shut him in, Ju 3:23 (the sf. in 72
referring to Eglon), 2 K 4:21 (but N.B. persons leaving a room shut the door "JX
themselves Gn 19:6 28 13:17, 18): seealso Ju3:22 18 1:6 ia] TVA" TWO
(cf Gn 20:18 WY OD) TY2), Jb 9:7 TVA ONG to sealup, 1:10; 3:23 TYA(

Castell Edward Castell.

JO ) TW to make a hedge about , La3:7 T¥2 173 to fence about . Somewhat
peculiarly Am 9:10 (who say,) Evil will not draw near, or come in front 11° 7Y2 so
as to be about us (but Gr 1°J¥ unto us), Jo 2:8 (of the locusts) TYA 1? Si nwa

(prob.) in among the weapons they throw themselves (i.e. they pass about and
between them without being injured or having their course impeded), 1 S 4:18 and

Eli fell backward WYWi 7? TVA, ie. (si vera |. ) about the side of the gate: but text

dub. ; v. Dr Withouta vb. Jon 2:7 the earth, >7¥2 9°72 her bars were upon
me (or about me) for ever, y 139:11 night shall be the light above me, y 3:4 thou

TVA JAD art a shield about me. Hence ¢. after a vb. of protecting, + Zc 12:8 in
that day WY TVD" 72? OWA? will ” give protection about , etc. 2. metaph. on
behalf of ( Unép ); very freq. after PONT Gn 20:7 Nu21:7 187:5 w72:15 +;
also with other vbs. of entreating Ex 8:24 1S 7:9, or consulting ( wIF ) Is 8:19

2K 22:13 Je 21:2; with 193 atone Ex 32:30 Lv 9:7; 11:6, 11 +, nmwy (=
offer) + Ez 45:22: see also 2S 10:12; 12:16 Is 37:4 Je 7:16; 11:14 Ez 22:30
Pr 20:16 ; 27:13 w 138:8 Jb2:4 VY TWA VY (v. WY), 6:22. Almost = for the
sake of, on account of Pr 6:26 Je 11:14 (but S B and many MSS. NY2

ONY, cf v 12 15:11). Is 32:14 hill and watch-tower ninyn TVA WP are
come to be on behalf of (i.e. take the place of, serve as) caves for ever: but use is

singular, and TY is prob. only dittogr. from WY) in NINA (so Gr ).—With ]/ ,
or TYAN ( cf. % diel) ; % nan): + Ct4:1, 3; 6:7 thine eyes are doves TYIA
02289 from behind thy veil. Cf on TY2 Gritz Momschi®, 1879.49 1

‘iV s TWOT ”” GK cree vb. inquire, cause to swell or boil up (

NH id. ; Arabic seek, suppurate, swell; Aramaic NY2 , seek )— Qal Impf. 3 fs. TYAN
Is 64:1; 2 mpl. JPYAN Is 21:12; Imv. PVD Is 21:12 ;—3. of rising desire, seek,
inquire , abs. , of inquiring of prophet Is 21:12 ‘“?). 4. cause to boil up , WN7"AN O77

Is 64:1 (but gloss Che ). Niph. Pf. 192] Ob 6 searched out (|| 1WDN}); Pt. TY2I Is
30:13 swelling, swelling out (of decaying wall; Di swelling, enlarging , of crack in
wall).

TW TWOT °° ( quick ? cf. : Arabic swiftness (of horse) ) ;

54
fiy a8" Twor GK?” apn, mi. ( quickness ?) —1. kinsman of
Naomi, who married Ruth Ru 2:1, 3, 4,5, 8, 11, 14, 15, 19, 23; 3:2, 7;
4:1?) 5, 8,9, 13,also v 21 ©?) 1Ch2:11, 12 ( ~—Boog, BooG). 2.

name of the left hand of two pillars set up before temple (cf. also 73? sub JID) 1K

7:21 = 2Ch3:17; ( meaning obscure; MT appar. ref. tol, cf 2 Ch 3:17;
Thes supposes name of architect or donor; Ew perhaps sons of Solomon, etc.; read
possibly T YA in strength , 2 Ch 3:17 ioybc ; Th thinks TY 7°D° a sentence,
one word being engraved on each pillar, he (God) established in strength; against
him, however, Ke Be; Ot thinks an exclamation, in strength! expressing

satisfaction of architect; Klo proposes for TY2,1 Y oY2 (ci B 1K7:21 Badal )

).

T[ OYVa S '8 TWOT °° GK '“°] vb. kick (so NH, Aramaic OMA , ) — Qal
Impf. OYA) Dt 32:15; 2 mpl. YAN 1 Sa 2:29 ;— kick (only fig. of refractory
Israel) Dt 32:15 (abs. ); kick at(c. 2) 18 2:29.

Yas TWOT °°" Jb 30:24 v. Y.

; 2a g 166.1167 Py OT 262.2622 GI 1241, 1249.1250 Vy marry, rule over ( cf
Arabic = own, possess , especially a wife or concubine; Ethiopic to be rich , Assyrian
balu , rule COT °°: , Aramaic 2a take possession of wife or concubine ) — Qal Pf.
Mal 2:11 +6 times Impf. 2¥2° Is 62:5 ?); Pt. sf. J°2Y'D Is 54:5; pass. f.
77a Is 54:1 +3 times;— 1. marry Gn 20:3 (E) Dt 21:13 ; 22:22; 24:1 Is 54:1,
5; 62:4, 5 ©) Mal 2:11; sq. 2 Je 3:14; 31:32 be lord (husband ) over . Je 3:14 ;
31:32 AW JosKi Thes , comparing Arabic be disgusted , derive from II. 22 loathe (
sq. 3);so Buhl: Gie Du Co in 31:32 read omYYA (treating 3:14 asI. 3Y2 ). 2.
rule over 1 Ch 4:22 (sq. 2) Is 26:13 . Niph. Impf. 2yan Pr 30:23 Is 62:4 be

married .

+h Ya S 1167, 168.1181 PWOT 764 GK 1291, 1252 6 on. m. owner, lord ( Ph.
°Y2; Palm. id. husband Vog © cf. Bae 8 ?* ; Assyrian bélu !* Dy] S™ Sloss
; Arabic husband etc., v. especially N6 er , sab. 995-Cis © ) —Gn
20:3 + 92 times; sf. yD Ho 2:18 ;77Y2 Dt 24:4 +5 times; pl. ovya Ju 2:11
+ 17 times; cstr. ya Gn 14:13 + 27 times; sf. poy Ex 21:29 + 14 times;
W2VA Jb 31:39 +2 times; "2Y2 Est 1:17, 20;—1. 1. owner (often pl. c. sf.

AW Abu’! Walid.
JosKi Joseph Kimchi.
Gie F. Giessebrecht.

in sg. meaning): of ox Ex 21:28, 29 °°); 22:10, 11, 13, 14 (E); NAN 'Jof
pit Ex 21:34, 36 (E), of house Ex 22:7 (E) Ju19:22, 23, debt Dt 15:2, the
land Jb 31:39, the ass Is 1:3 , goods Ec 5:10, riches Ec 5:12 ; 210 '2 one to whom
good is due Pr 3:27, gain Pr 1:19 ; SW '2 one having understanding Pr 16:22; '2
TNWH receiver of the gift Pr 17:8. 2. husband Gn 20:3 Ex 21:3, 32 (E) Dt
2202+ Daa DS 11226. Jo 128. Pr i2:4-s 31211, 23. 28° Est i217; 20% yD

Ho 2:18 (my Baal , reference to the divine name used in the northern kingdom, here

for the first time forbidden). 3. citizens, inhabitants: ya of Jericho Jos 24:11 (E),
of the high places of Arnon Nu 21:28 (E), of Shechem Ju 9:2 + 12 times, of the
tower of Shechem Ju 9:46 , 47, of the city Ju9:51 , of Gibeah Ju 20:5 , of Keilah

1S 23:11, 12, o0fJabesh 2S 21:12. 4. rulers, lords: O13 ya Is 16:8 . 5. n. of
relation: a. Oya MNF '2 dreamer Gn 37:19 (E ); 2 0°27 whosoever hath
cases, complaints Ex 24:14 (E); WW 'D an hairy man 2 K 1:8; 7M '2 wrathful
Na 1:2 Pr 29:22 ; "|X '2 one given to anger Pr 22:24 ; SADA 'A one having
wisdom Ec 7:12 ; MMW '1 destroyer Pr 18:9 ; 91D '2 winged thing, bird Pr 1:17
Ec 10:20 ; WD '2 one given to appetite Pr 23:2 ; NAT '2 mischievous person Pr
24:8 ; wn "2 charmer Ec 10:11 ; YW '2 one given to wickedness Ec 8:8; '2
NYPD double-edged Is 41:15 ; VDWM 'D adversary Is 50:8 ;'2 NTP) captain of
the ward Je 37:13 ; O°]? '1 two-horned Dn 8:6, 20.b. yD VT Tas
confederates Gn 14:13 ; OSM 'D archers Gn 49:23 (poet.) O°W75D7 '2 horsemen 2
S 1:6; WYIAW '2 conspirators Ne 6:18 ; MIDON '2 members of assemblies; or well-
grouped sayings; or collectors (of wise sentences) Ec 12:11 —On 28 6:2 v. II.
7792 . (7¥2 in Hex not J or P; 2¥92 Lv 21:4 efanwa = yOID Nu 4:20:
Di 9IN2 ). Especially II. Jord , specif. as divine name, + Baal. 1. without article:
Syn ni Nu 22:41 (poet. Balaam); W1Y¥5 OY2 Nu 25:3, 5 (E) Dt4:3 (vid.

below). This divine name is not used elsewhere in Hex . It probably originated from
the sense of divine ownership, rather than sovereignty ( RS sem %?) Tt seems to have

been used in Northern Israel = 71 7X in the South. It was the special name of the God
of the Canaanites, Philistines, etc., = Babylonian yl , cf Schr SK 1874, 335 ff Ty later
times scribes substituted NY 3, in npr. (MWAV = 2yIY, NWAWR = YVAN
, vid. ny 3 , Gei 7G 1862, 7281) & also in the text for SYD Ho 9:10 Je 11:13
(hence A Baad Je 2:23; 7:9; 11:13, 17; 19:5 Ho 2:10; 13:1 +, Rom 11:4, see
Di Pes waht MED TS Iwe lo De OS AA). ear. vad Iu 213 30605;,

28, 30, 31, 32 1K 16:31, 32 7); 18:19, 21, 22, 25, 26 °), 40; 19:18
$9954 2K 39 10184 19?) 00..91 ©), 92. 93-09). 05. 96. 97

RS W. Robertson Smith, Religion of Semites.
Gei A. Geiger.

28. 1118 "> 17165-2135 234, 5. 20h 939 Jeoies 7:95. 1113., 17
5 12:16; 19:5); 28:13, 27; 32:29, 35 Ho 2:10; 13:1 Zp 1:4.3.0°7927

emphatic pl. (cf, O28, DIN ) the great lord, the sovereign owner Ju 2:11
; 3:7; 8:33; 10:6, 10 18 7:4; 12:10 1K 18:18 2Ch17:3; 24:7; 28:2; 33:3
; 34:4 Je 2:23; 9:13 Ho2:15, 19; 11:2 (or local special Ba als, vid. Dr oD.

°°. pillars of Baal MV ). 4. c. attrib. : ma Oya Lord of covenant Ju 8:23; 9:4 (
of, TPIT IN 9:46; No 7S 1888478). S997 13 Lord of flies 2K 1:2, 3, 6, 16,
Philistine god, Baod pvtav (Beelzebub, Mt 12:24) cf Bae ®' °°.

fou. PVD § 167. 1168,1181 WOT 2 GK 151.1252 4 A ordoc. city in the tribe of

Simeon 1 Ch 4:33 = IND N2VD.2. npr. m. a.aReubenite 1 Ch 5:5;b.a
Gibeonite 1 Ch 8:30; 9:36.

+ TA oYa n.pr.loc. Jos 11:17; 12:7; 13:5 (D), where Baal was worshipped as

Gad, god of fortune, a city in the 1Yj?2 of Lebanon, under Mt. Hermon; either mod.
Banids , Gk. Paneas, NT Caesarea Philippi, where a grotto of Pan took the place of
the ancient worship of Gad, Rob ®® "*!° Tristr '?& 2”! ; or Aisbéya Bd ™ 7°” Di

: possibly = WON 2A cf. Thes Rob BR iit 409,

t Tad yr} ipa S |! GK °° nupr.loc. ( possessor of abundance; or is '2 here
npr. divin.?) Ct 8:11.

t 15 oY S177 GK 7 npr. m. ( Baal is gracious , cf. Ph. oyoIn &(in

Assyrian) Baalfanunu ) 1. king of Edom Gn 36:38 , 39 1Ch 1:49, 50.2.a
Gederite 1 Ch 27:28 .

t WO oY3 S 78 GK '?°8 npr.loc. ( possessor of a court; or’ n.pr. divin.?

) city on the border of Ephraim and Benjamin 2 S 13:23, prob. = VI¥M Ne 11:33 ;

? mod. Tell Asiir (with Y Rob ®® "7% doubtfully; cf Survey "°”* (after de
Saulcy).

t Wag Ya S ''? GK |? nprdoc. Ju3:3. 1 Ch 5:23, a city so named as

seat of the worship of Baal. ‘The crest of Hermon is strewn with ruins and the
foundations of a circular temple of large hewn stones,’ Tristr '® , cf. on

sacredness, Euseb. Lag °°" 7!” : possibly = 73 7292 q.v.

Tpg. Topography.

+ Ti DYE s "8° GK nprdoc. Nu32:38 1Ch5:8 £2259 = bya ma
WV Jos 13:17 (cf MI °°) = Ma in Tristr M3! Bd * ' Survey ®? 17°,

+ TVD IVD s 87 GK 5! npr. m. Nu25:3, 5 Dt4:3 2) yw 106:28 Ho
9:10 , Baal of Peor ( VB ) i.e. worshipped at N1Y5 q.v. ; or Baal-P . (whence Peor as

npr.loc. ); cf Di Nu 25:3 Baud "#233 Bae Rel 14.210.
t Gey le oy n.pr.loc. ( possessor of breaches; or Baal of Perasim ? ) where
David defeated Philist. 2 S 5:20 °*?) 1 Ch 14:11 ‘); site unknown.

t TDS oY3 n.pr.loc. Ex 14:2, 9 Nu 33:7, near Red Sea in Egypt, prob. Mt.
Atéka , Eb % °**,

aw oy Ya S 11° GK 176 nuprdoc. 2K 4:42 , place in Ephraim near Gilgal;
rt * Ff Pp

= BoiWoapioa9 Lag 7 7% 7nte4 250 © 15 m. from Dispolis. (?'2 npr. divin. )

t Var) oY3 S 13 GK 176 nupr.loc. ( possessor of palms; or Baal of Tamar ? )
Ju 20:33 , near Gibeah.

+ L[W?¥a g 172.1173, 1180 PyyOT 2620 GK 12661267) 9 £1, mistress, MNYYD
1°27 mistress of the house 1 K 17:17.2. n. rel. 21% 'D necromancer 1 S 28:7 ‘*??
; O°DWD 'I sorceress, Na 3:4.

+ il, 7293 § 1172,1173, 1180 TwOT 76 GK 176.1267 ne loe. Jos 15:9, 10, 11
, 29 1Ch13:6 = 9¥2 Ne Jos 15:60; 18:14 (city of Baal , from a high place
of Baal there) = 7737? "PVD 2S 6:2 (We Dr read 792 ;? added by dittogr.; so-
called as seat of Baal-worship in Judah, in distinct. from like places elsewhere) =
O'Y? Nj? Jos 9:17 v. 15:9 1 Ch 13:6; acity of Judah;? Kirjat el Enab Rob
BR ill Triste TPE

T ney S 1°! GK 2 p.pr.loc. Jos 19:44 1K 9:18 2 Ch 8:6, a city of Dan,
possibly Bal ain Survey "7°.

Baud W. von Baudisin.

tT niva Co Gk n.pr.loc. pl. Jos 15:24 1K 4:16, a city in the south of
Judah, possibly the same as II. OVD :

t Wa ny S |! GK 77 nupr.loc. ( mistress of a well ) = Ramath Negeb

Jos 19:8 , a city of Simeon = 11. 2YD; mod. Kurnub according to Tristr '?® but
dub.

tT yprya S 18 GK 17 npr. m. ( Baal knows ) son of David 1 Ch 14:7, the
original name changed to Y7"?N 28 5:16 (cf, We Dr).

t mya n.pr. m. ( Yah is lord ) one of David’s heroes 1 Ch 12:5.

+ 92s 78 TWwoT 7 GK |!55 npr. m. a chief Babylonian deity ( Bab. Bélu
= OY}, lord: Bél regarded as older form than 7YD by Hpt He 1178 BAS 1.17 )=
Merodach (cf. 777 ), tutelary god of Babylon (to be distinguished from older Bélu

, one of ancient Babylonian triad) Je 50:2 (|| 7777 ) 51:44; Is 46:1 (|| 123 \—

both writers of Babylonian period;—on Bel v. COT Gn11:4 Ju2:11; Say mes
103, 110 Jen Kosmologie 24, 134, 307, 391 :

t WNP 3 gee GK 7" gee, ae, ( Bél-Sar-usur; , Bel protect the king

COT Dn 5:1 ) Dn 8:1 ; represented as king of Babylon, successor, and appar. son
of Nebucharezzar (5:1, 2, 11 etc.); in cuneif. inscr. known only as prince, son of
Nabonidus (last Shemitic king of Babylon), v. COT lec.

+ o-?ya S 1185 GK 1271 n.pr. m. ( Gr Monatsschrift, 1885, 471 reads o-oya ; =
o-y-72 son of delight ? cf. sub 2) king of Ammonites Je 40:14 (Codd. & Jos “"*
. x, 9,2 read ooo ).

+7 3a s'™ Gk 2% vy. ym Syl md sub mI.

+ NIV2 Ss" GK ?? npr. m. (? 419773 son of distress ) — 1. name of two
officers of Solomon, a. 1 K 4:12; b. v_ 16. 2. father (ancestor) of an Israelite of
Nehemiah’s time Ne 3:4 cf. foll.

Say A. H. Sayce, Religion of Babylonia.

Jen P. Jensen.

T idv2 oi" Gk @ n.pr. m. ( ? id. y— 1. a Benjamite, one of the murderers
of Ishbosheth 2S 4:2, 5, 6, 9.2. father of one of David’s heroes 2 S 23:29 = 1
Ch 11:30 . 3. head of a family of returning exiles Ezr 2:2 = Ne 7:7; perhaps also

= N]V2 Ne 3:4 4. achief of the people Ne 10:28.

° 1197, 1198 263 , 264 , 264a , 264! 12 1278 , 1279 , 1280
PE lie) Ser 7 ig 28) bare

consume ( WA burn; seek out, collect, glean; this apparently earlier meaning ) —
Qal Pf. 3 fs. TY 2 Nu 11:3 +2 times, TY 21 consec. Is 10:17 +3 times, 1Y 2
Ju 15:14 +2 times + 2S 22:13 (but cf De on w18),17Y¥ 2) consec. Is 1:31;
Impf. WY? Ex 3:3 w2:12,etc.; Pt. WY 2 Ex 3:2 +6 times, Ty 2 Is 34:9, WIYI2
Ho 7:4, TIY'D Is 30:33, MWD Je 20:9, MY D Ez 1:13 —— burn, 5. (intr. )
specif. begin to burn, be kindled y 18:9 sq. JA (subj. o°°m3 ) = 28 22:9 (in v 13
textual error cf supr.), wy 106:18 (subj. WN); fig. w2:12 (subj. BX); cf Je 44:6
(subj. 7721) ); Is 30:33 (c. 2, subj." NWI), w 39:4 (subj. WN fig. of grief, distress)
cf Je 20:9. 6. be burning, burn , Ju 15:14 (subj. Ons ae! WR2 ), Ex 3:2 (100,
c. WND), v 3 (subj. id. ); Dt 4:11; 5:20; 9:15 (all subj. WW, c. WR3 ), of Is
34:9 (YI NDT), fig. of destruction Is 1:31 (subj. 7 09 & y's ); of torch 7)? Is
62:1 ; of oven 1737 Ho 7:4, 6 (i.e. heated by fire within it). 7. trans. burn, consume
(subj. WN, 77% etc., sq. 2) Null:1, 3 (7 WR). Jb 1:16 (O°'T9N WN); in simile
Ez 1:13 (1 WX 9M), w 83:15 (only here trans. c. acc. ; should VYAN be pointed
as Pi.?); fig. (subj. wrath of " ) Is 42:25 cf La2:3 (subj. fire = fiery trial) Is 43:2.
8. act. but abs., fig. subj. wrath of Je 4:4; 7:20; 21:12 w89:47 cf 1s10:17 w
79:5 Is 30:27 (JBN TY 2... OW) Mal 3:19 (NI OF ); of human anger Est 1:12 ;
subj. wickedness Is 9:17. Pi. Pf. VWY2 1K 22:47 2K 23:24, YD) consec. Lv 6:5,
HIVD 2Ch 19:3, HAVA Dt 13:6 +9 times in Dt; MYT cons. Ez 39:9 “) (9* del.
Co after Vrss ), etc.; Impf. VY? 1K 14:10; 2 ms. WAM Dt 21:9, YD? Ez
39:10; 2 mpl. NYIM Ex 35:3, TIYIN Ju 20:13 Inf. Wa Is 40:16; Pt. AYIA
Je 7:18 ;—1. kindle , lit. c. acc. WN Ex 35:3 Je 7:18 cf. Ez39:9 (v. supr.) v
10; fig. of sending destruction Ez 21:4 cf. of human schemes Is 50:11 ; light, obj.
lamps in temple 2 Ch 4:20 cf 13:11 .2. burn, lit. c. acc. ORY Lv 6:5, 273 dung
1K 14:10; abs. Is 44:15 cf 40:16 Ne 10:35 .3. fig. consume , utterly remove,
partic. of evil and guilt, c. acc. , especially in Deuteronomic phrase ( ONIw!n) my.
Te Wee Sk DE 1326 3. V7 12s 19:13. 192 2121 wef we -9 22:01 20. 24:
24:7, v. also Ju 20:13 ; further, 1 K 22:47 2K 23:24 2 Ch 19:3 ; also of devoted

(tabooed) things Dt 26:13 , 14; of persons ( exterminate ) 2S 4:11; sq. 71% pregn.
1K 14:10; 16:3; 21:21; = devour, devastate, greedily enjoy the fruits of, Is 3:14;

abs. IYI? 1M be for destruction, be destroyed Nu 24:22 Is 5:5; 6:13; cf Wann
Is 4:4. Pu. Pt. njy 39 Je 36:22 ;— burn (i.e. be supplied with fire), of fire-jar, ANG .

Hiph. Pf. °MTVD7) Na 2:14; Impf. WD) Ju 15:5 2 Ch 28:3, “WI Ju 15:5;

“YPYIN Ez5:2; Pt. V¥RO 1K 16:3 , Wald Ex 22:5 ;— 1. kindle(c. acc. cogn.) Ex
225. 0), 01535 O77 WX 4 caused fire to burn among the brands . 2. burn up
,c. acc. Jul5:5 2 Ch 28:3 (sacrifice of children) WR ) Ez 5:2 (N82 but cf Co
) Na 2:14 (JWY2). 3. consume = destroy (cf. Pi.) 1K 16:3 (sq. "0% ).

+ VAS 1200 TWOT °*%* GK '*? n. £. burning , only '2 as acc. cogn. with
Vion Ex 225.

t bag S 8% GK 3 nupr.loc. in the wilderness ( burning , cf Nu ll:3 )
Nu 11:3 Dt 9:22.

+, V¥2 s"° TWoT ** GK '*5] n. m. Ex 22:4 beasts, cattle, coll. (
NH id. , Aramaic id. , , Ethiopic etc., Sab. 7Y2 DHM EMD TRIO aees Aapaite
of camel; also ass , etc., cf’ Lane ea ; connexion with above V obscure ) — sf.

7 Py Ex 22:4, IVA Nu 20:4, ADVYA Gn 45:17, OYA Nu 20:8 +2

times;— beasts of burden Gn 45:17 (i.e. asses 44:3 , 13 ); elsewhere general, cattle
Ex 22:4 Nu 20:4, 8, 11 w 78:48.

+L [ Ws 1197, 1198 -PyyCyT. 263 264, 2644, 2646 GI 1277, 1278, 1279, 1280) yh denom.
be brutish — Qal Impf. 1¥2” Je 10:8 (|| 120° ) be stupid, dull-hearted,
unreceptive; cf Pt. pl. DW 3 wy 94:8 (|| 0°29 ); of inhuman, cruel,
barbarous men Ez 21:36. Niph. Pf. TY] Je 10:14 = 51:17, 10¥2] Je 10:21;
Pt. nya) Is 19:11 ;— brutish, stupid Is 19:11 (XY, || DN ); dull-hearted ,
ignorant of God Je 10:14, 21; 51:17.Niph. Je 10:14 = 51:17 rather stupefied
(by spectacle 10:13 = 51:16). Pi. Pf. VY consec. Ex 22:4 feed, graze (

NN 772 ). Hiph. Impf. “WI? Ex 22:4 cause to be grazed over, sq. NIW.

+ VWs ' TwoT °° GK 8° n. m. brutishness (only poet.)— abs. '2 w
49:11 +3 times, WW2 Pr 12:1 ;—in combination, I“WR brutish man w 92:7 (||

20D ); elsewhere '2 alone in same sense (concrete) y 49:11 (|| id. ), & as pred. =
adj., w 73:22 Pr12:1; 30:2.

tT NY Ss |! GK 8! npr. f. wife of a Benjamite 1 Ch 8:8.

iv VWV3 S 119 GK 124 n.pr. m. (a burning; torch ) — 1. father of Balaam
Nu 22:5 ; 31:8 Dt23:5 Jos 13:22; 24:9 Mi6:5; 7932 Nu 24:3, 15 ('2 122).
2. father of v2 , aking of Edom Gn 36:32 = 1Ch 1:43.

+ myya Ss? GK 18 npr. m. (? = MYYO;so Thes; cf Dr °" *")a
Levite 1 Ch 6:25 ;— cf. )A(TWYA sub WY .

NWYD oo" Gk n.pr. m. aking of Israel 1K 15:16, 17, 19 +18 times 1
K 15-16 + 21:22 2K 9:9 2Ch16:1,3,5,6 Je41:9.

t TIMNWYA S 3 GK 18 nprloc. (? = MINWY MA = house of Ashtoreth ,
cf, sub 1° ) a Levitical city in Manasseh Jos 21:27; = NIIAWY 1 Ch 6:56

(na Ss 4 TWOT °° GK 86) vb. fall upon, startle, terrify ( Arabic come
or happen suddenly , NH NYA Hiph. startle; so Aramaic NYA Pa. Aph. ) — Niph. (late
prose) Pf. NYI] 1 Ch 21:30, NY] Est 7:6 ; °"NYI] Dn 8:17 ;— be terrified , abs.
Dn 8:17; c. "157 1Ch21:30 Est 7:6. Pi. (mostly poet.) Pf. 3 fs. sf. "INDYA Is
21:4, INDY 18 16:14; 3 pl. sf. WNYA Jb 18:11; Impf. 3 fs. NYIN Jb 13:11;
sf. "SNY2IN Jb 9:34; 13:21, JOYIN Jb 33:7; 2 ms. sf. "INYAN Jb 7:14; 3° mpl.
sf. "NYA? w 18:5 = "IYI? 28 22:5, ANY? Jb 3:5; 15:24 ;—1.fallupon 18
16:14, 15 (fem. ptcp. c. suff. JAYIMin v 15); overwhelm Jb 3:5 (cf TIP? v 6
) 9:34; 13:11 (29 2D] IMD) v 21 (of |) 15:24 (PN) 18:11 (|| PDT)
33:7 (|| 29 TAD) Is 21:4; assail yw 18:5 = 2$ 22:5. 2. terrify Jb 7:14 (|| NNN).

+ oDY2 s °° TWoT ** GK '*7 n. f. terror, dismay Je 8:15 = 14:19.

‘(ao nwa ge! TwOT *?. GK 43 n. m. pl. terrors, alarms , occasioned
by God JI? °NAVA Jb 6:4 (|| "TW SM); PNW wy 88:17 (|| PIM).

Y 2S (wor ?GcK 3 Yea.

| Sa npr. m. Ne 10:19 one of the chiefs of the people; Ezr2:17 Ne 7:23 "Ja

"I i.e. a family.

Oxo TWOT °° ( strip, strip off , Ethiopic 1. 2; Arabic appar. denom. )

+[ 282s?" Twor 7° GK 4] n,m. onion ( NH 983 or 983, Arabic ,
Ethiopic Aramaic N2¥I2.,) —O°ONA Nu 11:5 ( OX OMwWITNN) aI-NN)
PENIS) PTWINT NN) ONWPT).

+ ONDED s 2 GK % ape. m. (in the shadow (protection) of El; of

cuneif. Sil-Bél , a king of Gaza, COT Jos 11:22 ) — 1. a skilled artisan of tribe of
Judah Ex 31:2; 35:30; 36:1, 2; 37:1; 38:22 (all P) 1Ch2:20 2Ch1:5.2.an
Israelite Ezr 10:30.

i nyXD Ss ?8 GK °° npr. m. ( stripping ) —head of Isr. fam. at return from
exile; ‘27°12 Ezr 2:52 = Ne7:54 Kt; moxa Ne 7:54 Qr.

TIL ya Ss '*!4 TWOT °°? GK '7°8] vb. cut off, break off, gain by violence ( so
NH, Arabic , Ethiopic Aramaic Y¥2 ) — Qal Impf. YSQ? Jb 27:8 , WI? Jo 2:8 5

Imv. sf. WNDOVSD(K?) Am9:1 5 Inf. YSD Ez 22:27; Pt. VRID Pr 15:27
Je 6:13, YX 2 yw 10:3 +3 times;— cut off, break off(c. acc. capitals of pillars) Am

9:1 (but Lag °"™! OVA = OVID Hb 3:12 in wrath ); so fig. Jb 27:8 when Eloah
cutteth off, draweth out, his soul; obj. om. their course , i.e. stop Jo 2:8 (cf Hi- St);
usually gain by violence or in gen. wrongfully Ez 22:27; Pt. abs. wy10:3 = greedy

getter, robber; & c. acc. cogn. Y¥Q Pr1:19; 15:27 Je 6:13; 8:10 Hb 2:9. Pi. Pf.
YA La 2:17; Impf. VSI? Is 10:12; sf. IYX2? Is 38:12 Jb6:9; 2 fs. YIM Ez
22:12; 3 fpl WYSAN Zc 4:9 ;— cut off, ( dis ) sever (i.e. from life) Jb 6:9 cf Is
38:12 (7270 ); = finish, complete 1s 10:12 Zc 4:9 ; accomplish ( = carry out, fulfil)
La 2:17 (obj. 1NWA® ); violently make gain of , obj. pers. Ez 22:12 (instr. /PWY2 ).

+ YX2 n. m. gain made by violence, unjust gain, profit — yea Gn 37:26 +7
times (cstr. Ju5:19 +); Y¥2 Ex 18:21 +7 times; sf. Ws Je 22173 JysaJe
51:13 Ez 22:13; YR Is 56:11 ; 57:17; OYSD Ez 33:31 Mi 4:13 ;— gain made

by violence (nearly = plunder) Ju5:19 Mi 4:13 ; more generally, unjust gain Ex
18:21 18 8:3 w119:36 Pr28:16 Is 33:15; 56:11; 57:17 Je 22:17; 51:13 Ez

22:13; 33:31; as acc.cogn. ¢ YA Pri:19; 15:27 Je6:13; 8:10 Ez22:27

Hb 2:9 ; profit (with selfish suggestion) ‘271172 Gn 37:26 Mal 3:14 cf w 30:10
Jb 22:3 .

t Oral sa S 1 GK 8° APIVRA , perhaps n.pr.loc. in Naphtali: '2 TN
Jos 19:33 Ju4:11. Cf DIY.

VXa TWOT °° (2 cf. Arabic be , i.e. one soft, tender, impressible in body, etc. )

+V 2s 2 Twor 7 GK 18 n. [ m. ] mire Je 38:22.

t aso) S '7°7 TWOT °° GK 18 n. £ swamp, Jb 8:11 as place where rushes
grow, cf 40:21;)10D8 ¥2(Co PNIN2)) pl. sf. Ez 47:11 (|| PND).

tT yyia S °° GK '°!° nupr.loc. arock by Michmash 1 S 14:4 ;— Baonc Lag
Onom. 238, 2nd ed. 250

+ fPSa s 7-217 pwoT 77% GK Bl-1B°? vb. swell — Qal Pf. 3 fs.
Mesa Dt 8:4; 3 pl. 2 Ne 9:21 ;— swell, or receive swellings, blisters , of
foot, Di Dt 8:4, Ry Ne 9:21.

12:39 +4 times; sf. ipa Ex 12:34 ;— dough , not fermented Ex 12:34, 39 (E);
no restriction 2S 13:8 Ho7:4 Je7:18.

t Njexa S 718 GK 8% n.pr.loc. ( ? cf. Arabic an elevated region covered with
volcanic stones ) city of Judah toward Philistines, N2¥2 Jos 15:39 ; Nesa 2K 22:1
(home of Josiah’s mother).

i Na S 7° TWOT 7” GK 2%: 1397-1387 vb. cut off, make inaccessible

(especially by fortifying), enclose ( NH id. , Aramaic X23 , (Pa. diminish, subtract ),
perhaps cf. Arabic side, edge , , etc., rough stone , land in wh. are sharp stones ( cf.

Lane ) ) — Qal Impf. 1-83? y 76:13; 2. ms. 182M Lv 25:5 Dt 24:21, 7¥2") Ju

9:27, JINAN Lv 25:11; Pt. act. TID Je6:9,O°IS 2 Je 49:9 Ob5; pass. m.
WA Ze 11:2 Kt (Qr V¥3), f. TID Is 2:15 +3 times+ Ez 21:25 v. infr. ;
pl. f. NINN Ez 36:35 , MIND Nu 13:28 +14 times, N VINA Dt 1:28 Ne 9:25,
NANA Dt 3:5; 9:1 ;— cut off, grape-clusters, D219 Lv 25:5, cf v 11 (obj. VT
), Dt 24:21 Ju9:27 ( obj. in both, O73 ); hence Pt. act. grape-gathering, -gatherer

Je 6:9; 49:6 Ob5; fig. cut off( = take away) w 76:13 (obj. O°7°A1 1717 ); most
often Pt. pass. cut off; made inaccessible, De Is 2:15 = fortified , always f. ;

generally adj. c. VY¥,O°VY; Nu 13:28 Dt 1:28; 3:5; 9:1 Jos 14:12 28 20:6 2
K 18:13 = Is36:1 2K 19:25 = Is 37:26 2Ch17:2; 19:5; 32:1; 33:14 Ne 9:25

Is 25:2; 27:10 Ez 36:35 Ho 8:14 Zp1:16;rarely c. 471M Dt 28:52 Is2:15 Je
15:20; 2 VW" Zc 11:2 (read Kt); once, subst. of secrets, mysteries ( = unatainable
things) Je 33:3 ;—’'2 Ez 21:25 Sm Co A21N3, doubtless right. Niph. Impf.
V2? be withheld Gn 11:6 (O72), Jb 42:2 ( ]/A ). Pi. Impf. 3 fs. WEAN Je 51:53
fortify; so Inf, WWD) Is 22:10.

aT Meal, 733] n. [ m. | precious ore (AW '0° Thes ), ingot > ring-gold Hoffm
ZA 1887.48 1 Hob 7 ( AW Thes ore as that broken off: Hoffm comp. Arabic ring ,

Heb. 7832 enclosure , Talm N72 finger-measure , etc.; a V 11. 182 must then be
assumed, = ) — V2 Jb 22:24 (|| DIN q.v.); ISD v 25 (|| 192 ) possibly

also }Q2 "$2 wy 68:31 for MT "]°SI2, cf Che eae Neg ree g

+ Il. Wa S 1220 , 1221 , 1222 TWOT 270a GK 1309, 1310, 1311 (fortress ) =, i n.pr.loc.

city in Reuben ( MI 11¥2) Dt 4:43 Jos 20:8 1 Ch6:63.2. npr. m. a
descendant of Asher 1 Ch 7:37.

+i 82 s 4 pwor 7 GK BY-PE a. f. enclosure , i.c. (sheep-)fold
INS. Mi 2:12.

tid )X¥2 s 1223, 1224 TWOT 77° GK 317-133 apr.loc. 1. city of Edom (
fortress; (v. Palm. n.prloc. N7¥2 Vog “® ” Boo(o)oppa ; cf Booop ; Lag
Onom. Sacr. 102, 232, Ind ed. 137,247 _ Bootpa ) Gn 36:33 = 1Ch 1:44 Is 34:6; 63:1 (in
both || QV7& (7S )) Je 49:13, 22 Am1:12.2.0f Moab Je 48:24, prob. = IL.
V2 1;—on Mi2:12 cf. foregoing.

Talm ?Talmud.

+ TS82 s 5 Twor 2% GK 5 n. [ m. ] stronghold ,'27 Zc 9:12.

+ 7 82s 6 Twot 7 GK 34-416 nf dearth (cf foll.),"2 NW Je
17:8 .

+ 82 8 '°° Twor 7-7 GK PM n. f. dearth, destitution (i.e.
diminution , cf. PS °*”; v. also vb. 782 Pr 14:28 people reduced ) —
dearth( = NAN1)'DNIMY w9:10; 10:1; pl. MIAN Je 14:1.

+ P32 s 7° TWoT 7 GK °°? a.m. Lv 26:5 vintage ( cf 182) —
“YPR2 Lv 26:5 +4 times + Ze 11:2 Qr (but read W¥2 Kt); cstr. V¥2 Ju 8:2 ;
sf. JPA Je 48:32 ;— vintage , lit. Lv 26:5 ‘*) Ju 8:2 Is 32:10 Je 48:32; in
simile Is 24:13 Mi7:1; Zc 11:2 read VWS2( Kt) and cf sub Wa.

+ Ward s °P-° TwoT 7% GK M844. nom. Is 17:3 fortification —
WA Nu 32:71 + 18 times; cstr. W272 Jos 19:29 +2 times; pl. S272 Nu
13:19 Dn 11:24; M9829 Dn 11:15; 9820 La 2:2 Dn 11:39; sf. JX Ho
10:14 +2 times; ‘J?7¥2/) Na 3:12; PSI v 14 Je 48:18; PISA w 89:41
La 2:5 3) 82 Is 34:13 ; OSA 2 K 8:12 ;— fortification , especially in
phrase (‘O50 )'0(°0Y ) VY = fortified city Nu 32:17, 36 Jos 10:20; 19:29, 35
18 6:18 2K 3:19; 10:2; 17:9; 18:8 Je4:5; 5:17; 8:14; 34:7 w108:11 (
‘ao VY = 57 YY yw 60:11), 2Ch 17:19 Dn 11:15 ('0 in this connexion sing.
except Je 5:17 & Dn 11:15 (NINE )); Je 1:18 fig. of prophet, so without VY
Je 6:27 ; fortress, stronghold , lit. without VY etc. Nu 13:19 2K 8:12 Je 48:18 Is
17:3; 25:12 (PND DW OD) 34:13) (| MINN), La 2:2, 5 (lid) w 89:41
Ho 10:14 Am5:9 Mi5:10 Na3:12, 14 Hb1:10 Dn 11:24, 39; sq. npr. '2
V8 28 24:7 (cf Jos 19:29 18 'O VY).

(Papa s 7’ GK”, Papa s 8 TWOT 7 GK '*!* v. sub ppl.

t “Teales S 12° GK 1° npr. m. ( from strange, meaning dub. ) a Levite 1
Ch 9:15.

PPADS 2 GK By, sub ppd.

ow ( test, prove, cf, Aramaic NP? ).

+ WP Pa s 32 GK 1? npr. m. (proved of" ) Levite, son of Heman 1 Ch
25:4; son of Asaph (?) v 13.

+ Pa S 7! GK '! npr. m. (id. ) —1.a Danite chief Nu 34:22 .2.a
descendant of Aaron | Ch 5:31 (22). 6:31 Ezr 7:4.

tT Via S ' TWOT *7' GK '*4 yb. cleave, break open or through ( NH id.,

MI ?° NNW YPAN from break of dawn; Aramaic YP}; cf. Ethiopic profit, be useful ,
orig. findere, aperire, Di ) —Qal Pf. YP2 w 78:13, WV? 2D Is 34:15, AYP] Ne9;
11 w74:15, Ay?.2 Ez 29:7; Impf. YP") Ju 15:19 Is 48:21 , WP?) 2S 23:16

= 1Ch11:18, 31923") 2 Ch 21:17; Imv. WYP) Ex 14:16; Inf. estr. sf. AY/P2
Am 1:13 2Ch32:1; Pt. act. YPID Is 63:12 Ec 10:9, YP 3 w 141:7 ;-—3. cleave,
cleave open, sq. acc. Ju 15:19 God cleft open the hollow (WIDIAD ), and water came
out, cf Is 48:21 (obj. V8), also y 74:15 bring forth by cleaving , obj. }?Y72 77) :
all three of divine operation; cleave or rip open pregnant women Am 1:13 ; of a broken
staff, tearing the shoulder Ez 29:7 (but read )D hand for 2 , B Sm (2) Co);
cleave wood Ec 10:9 (|| Q°J28 Y°O? ); of ploughing (furrowing) the earth wy 141:7 (||
12°); in sim. ); especially of dividing the sea, Ex 14:16 (P) Ne9:11 w 78:13, cf
Is 63:12 , obj. 077) ;—in all these subj. "’ except Ex 14:16 where he commands Moses;
of hatching out (a brood, but no obj. expr.) Is 34:15 , subj. 113)? arrow-snake . 4. break
through or into, sq. 2 2S 23:16 = 1Ch11:18; sq. acc. 2Ch 21:17 yy?)
VPI} TATA; also 32:1, obj. suff. ref. to cities, YON oypl? VAX") and he
thought to break into them and so bring them unto himself. Niph. Pf. Yi22] Jb 26:8 Zc
14:4 () consec. ); WiP2] Gn 7:11 Is 35:6, WPI] 2 Ch 25:11 Pr 3:20; Impf. ¥/22?
Is 58:8 , Ya? Jb 32:19; 3 fs. YiPPANM Is 59:5 , YPDM] Nu 16:31 +3 times; Inf. cstr.
Ypat? Ez 30:16 — 1. be cleft, rent open , subj. the ground, TYTN J Nu 16:31 (J),

V8 1K 1:40 (hyperb.) mountain Zc 14:4 ; burst open , of men hurled from rock 2
Ch 25:12 ; of cloud beneath its weight of water Jb 26:8 ; hyperb. of belly full of words
seeking a vent, Jb 32:19 like new wine-skins it will burst open; so of the water-

receptacles (N11°Y? ) of the great deep, at the flood Gn 7:11 , of the water-masses

themselves, NVAIAN Pr 3:20, Don ON Is 35:6 ; also of the Red Sea, O77 19/227)
Ex 14:21 ; of light breaking forth Is 58:8 ( fig. ); of serpent’s egg hatching out as a viper

Is 59:5 TYDN YPAN TW) . 2. be broken into , of city captured by breaches in walls 2
K 25:4 = Je52:7, Ez30:16. Pi. Pf Ya 2K 15:16 Jb 28:10, MYPAI Ez 13:13,
Wea Is 59:5; Impf. YPD? w 78:15 , VPD?] Gn 22:3; 3 fs. YPAM Ez 13:11,
OVPINM Ho 13:8; 2 ms. “YPIN Hb 3:9, Ypan 2K 8:12; 2 fpl. TIYPIM) 2K
2:24 ;— cleave, cut to pieces , or rend open (often more complete or more violent than
Qal), sq. acc. , of cleaving wood Gn 22:3 1.e. cut it up for burning, so 1 S 6:14; of
ripping open pregnant women 2 K 8:12; 15:16; of tearing in pieces children 2 K 2:24 ;
cf. also Ho 13:8 ( fig. ); of cleaving open rocks, to bring forth water wy 78:15 (subj

God); of cutting mining-shafts Jb 28:10 'D OPT N? NNN; VIS Yan ning Hb
3:9 into rivers thou cleavest ( the ) earth; break through or down (a wall, but no obj.
expr.), Ez 13:11 Ypan NAY BI (but Co YPAN), cf v 13 "NAna NIV
M17 (NYPD) of hatching eggs Is 59:5 "]YDX X23 Wa (fig. ) Pu. Impf. WP2? Ho
14:1; Pt. TYPaA Ez 26:10, OYPAN Jos 9:4 ;— be ripped open , of women Ho 14:1
( vb. of masc. form); rent , of old wine-skins Jos 9:4 ; broken into , of a city in whose
walls a breach has been made Ez 26:10. Hiph. Impf. 1 pl. sf. TJY¥jP2]) Is 7:6; Inf.

cstr. y pad? 2 K 3:26 ;— break into , sq. sf. ref. to Judah, Is 7:6 ION AN) let us
break into it , lay it open, and so bring it unto ourselves ( cf. Qal 2 Ch 32:1 ); break

through (abs. ) with sword, Y°9P277 DA 72 W OTN T2N7PN 2 K 3:26 . Hoph. Pf.
3 fs. VY AYPIT Je 39:2 the city was broken into , entrance was made by a breach.
Hithp. Pf. Wann Jos 9:13, Impf. Wan? Mi 1:4 ;— burst ( themselves ) open , of
wine-skins Jos 9:13 ; cleave asunder , of valleys Mi 1:4.

+ Yeas °° TwoT *”* GK * n. [ m. ] fraction, half, i.e. half-shekel, a
weight; pwn YP2 Gn 24:22, cf Hesychius in Lag 9° 4°" '"!'8 Baxaiov [ Lag
Békaov ] wétpov t1; v. also VPA Ex 38:26 ( = PWa She

tT Via S 136.1237 PWOT 767271 GK 136 n. £. valley (cleft), plain — abs.
"1 Gn 11:2 +8 times; cstr. NYPD Dt 34:3 +7 times; pl. NIVPA Is 41:18 w
104:8 ; YPD Dt 11:11 ;—1. valley (opp. VJ mountain) Dt 8:7 11:11 cf Is
41:18; also 63:14 TIN TYpPAl TaGAd in creation-poem yw 104:8 Od yy?
MiP 177° . 2. plain (sometimes valley-plain, broad valley) Gn 11:2 ; also Ez 3:22
, 23; 8:4; 37:1, 2 (Ad 2579 ) as level, opp. 0°07. Is 40:4 (|| 117 );
elsewhere cstr., mostly with n.pr. Dt 34:3 39°)? '2 (appos. 1337 ), 72X79 '2 Jos
11:8, FiIDPT 'D 11:17; 12:7, 1790 'D 20h 35:22 of Zc 12:11, iN 'D Ne 6:2

> ]&"2 Am 1:5 plain of idolatry = Baalbek (Damascus, according to Wetzst in
De Jes 3, 702 ;

méSiov Ov ).

ear ? Wie S 33 TWOT *7° GK 33] n. [ m. ] fissure, breach, Am
6:11 O°Y/?3, into which the small house is to be smitten (|| 0°0"07); ?Y/P2
TIT VY Is 22:9.

+L [fea s 8 TwoT 7??? GK 1718) vb. be luxuriant ( Arabic be

profuse, abundant ( v. especially Conjj. 1.1v , Lane ) — Qal Pt. Pi? 3 luxuriant
Ho 10:1 (fig. of Isr. as vine).

+ def [? [ad Sf28 WOT 22 GK Maree ap, empty ( cf. probably Arabic
make a gurgling noise , of a mug dipped in water, or emptied of water ) — Qal Pf.
NPD) Je 19:7, OVPPA Na 2:3; Pt. PPID Is 24:1, O77? 2 Na 2:3 empty, lay
waste land, acc., Is 24:1 Na2:3,also abs. v 3; fig. make void ( obj. SY) Je
19:7. Niph. Pf. 722.3) (cf Ges * °7“*) Is 19:3; Impf. 3 fs. PIAM Is 24:3 ;
Inf. abs. 129 Is 24:3 :— be emptied (laid waste) Is 24:3 PIAN P30 , of land (||
Tiad TIAN ); fig. of spirit, courage Is 19:3. Po. Impf. 3/222? Je 51:2 empty out
(devastate) land.

t Pai? Ss 18 TWoT *”* GK '!8 n. [ m. ] flask ( from gurgling sound of

emptying, cf Arabic gurgling sound; also Syriac , cantharus etc. ) — abs. Paiea
Je 19:10; cstr. id. 1K 14:3 Je 19:1.

t P1ajea) S '?7 GK '8!7 npr. m. head of a family of Nethinim; 27°12 Ezr 2:51
Ne. 7:53 .

t MipaiPa S '?? GK? npr. m. aLevite Ne 11:17; 12:9, 25.

t ? 2? s °° GK %” npr. fl. (\ prob. j??2;so0 Thes after Simonis, Sam. Di
) 72°)A( 72Y2) Gn 32:23 (where perhaps connected with PIN = PIN? ); 2? on]
Dt 2:37, 2937 "DB? Dt3:16 Jos 12:2, 2 D> Nu 21:24 (|| ] JIN, cf Dt3:16 Jos

12:2 ), 7? D9 Nu 11:13, 22 (in both, || ]}IN ); it empties into Jordan from East, in
lat. of Shiloh; N. border of Amorites, Nu 21:24 (v. Di), Ju 11:22 ; in its upper

Jes Jesaias.

course it runs S. to N., hence (W.) border of Ammon, Dt 3:16 (cf 2:37), Jos 12:2
;mod. Wady Zerga Bd” '*' |

+[ Veet s 2 TwWor 7" GK !°] vb. inquire, seek ( NH id. , Aramaic P32, ;
also Ethiopic in deriv.; orig. divide, discern , cf. Arabic slit, rip, split ) —only Pi. Pf. 1
s. sf. O°M)j221 consec. Ez 34:11; Impf. V2? Lv 13:36; 27:33 , WAX Ez 34:12 ;
Inf. cstr. 7p29 2K 16:15 +2 times;— seek, look for , sq. v Lv 13:36 ; seek (to
distinguish) sq. y7? AWW-P2 Lv. 27:33 ; seek (in order to care for) sq. acc. JX ¥ Ez
34:11 (|| WT) v 12, fig. of ” seeking his people; contemplate , sq. 2 w 27:4 (||

2 ITT ); consider, reflect, abs. Pr 20:25 0°77] TX i.e. whether the vows were wise,
or should be kept (cf. Str ad loc. & reff.); cf perhaps 2 K 16:15 consider (what shall

be done with the old altar); Jook at Klo , (so P27? 1K 3:21 for 2nd VP '22), AV RV

to inquire by , S_for praying; perhaps denoting some religious service to be performed
by king himself, cf especially RS °° “67.

Tea S ! TWOT 7 GK Pig nm. 1K 5:3 +( f£ Gn 33:13; Jb1:14 of
Dt 32:14 2S 17:29 ) cattle, herd, ox ( Arabic , Aramaic N7/72, NDTP2, (cf.
also Hom “S 7"): name from ploughing ,so Thes Lag ®% *! al. ) — abs. 2)
Gn 12:16 +; cstr. Vea Nu 7:88; sf. J) j¢2 Gn 45:10 +; Ta Ex 20:24 Je
5:17; 2a 18 11:7 28 12:4; 027023 Dt 12:6; OVA Je 3:24 +; pl. AIP2
Am 6:12 (al. read” VP) 2 Ch 4:3 (but read OPYPD v. || 1K 7:24 infr.); sf.

Wea Ne 10:37 ; read 03°72 for OD VAA 1S 8:16 We Dr ;—1. mostly
coll. a. cattle , generic (never pl. inform) Gn 12:16; 13:5; 20:14; 21:27; 24:35
Lv 1:2 Dt8:13 18 11:5 Ho5:6 Jo1:18 1 Ch 27:29 ‘?) + often (frequently ||

INS); as grazing, 1 Ch 27:29 +;in sim. '2D Jb 40:15 Is 11:7; 65:25; as
lowing ('27 747) 18 15:14; 22 T]/2?) possession of (i.e. property in) cattle Gn
6:14; 47:17 (both J);’A -VTY Jo 1:18 herds of cattle; especially Vj22a7]2 son of
cattle (i.e. belonging to the Vj?1 ), to denote a single ox, calf, etc.; as used for food
Gn 18:7 cf v 8 (J)—in these prob. = calf(v also 1S 14:32 W232 7J2) V2 );
usually for sacrifice (Hex only P) Nu 15:8, 9;'Ad7]2 Lv 1:5; appos. 249 + Lv
92 = Nia noyy + Dt21:3 18 16:2 Is 7:21 ;—mostly appos. 12 Ex 29:1 +
27 times; also pl. + Vel 772 OND Nu 28:11, 19, 27; 29:13, 17 (onall these
cf. Ja); also indef. cattle, oxen , of a number not specified Nu 7:87 , 88 (in both
enumerated as O09 ); 22:40 18 14:32; 15:21 1K 1:9; 7:29 °?) (here of

Hom F. Hommel, Namen der Sdugethiere .

graven work) 8:5 1Ch12:40 2Ch5:6; 18:2 Is 22:13 w 66:15 ; also as beasts of

burden + 1 Ch 12:40 b.a particular herd of cattle Gn 18:7 (J); cf pl. DPA,
our herds , only Ne 10:37 . 2. more individually, head of cattle ,—yet always of
more than one (Hex mostly P; pl. only Am 6:12 + 2 Ch4:3 v. supr. ); of two

Nu 7:17 +11 times Nu7; + cf also'2 Ti yoke (pair) of oxen 18 11:7 cf v
7, 1K 19:21 cf v 21 (ploughing, cf v 19); also 2S86:6 = 1Ch13:9
(drawing acart, cf Nu7:3f. 18 6:7f.), 2S 24:22 = 1Ch21:33, 2S 24:22,
24 1K 19:20 Am 6:12 (pl. ); 500 yoke of oxen Jb 1:3 cf v 14; 1000 yoke

42:12 ; further, of four Nu 7:7 ; five Ex 21:37 (MOM WW ); seven 2 Ch 29:22 (||
O°) v 21); eight Nu 7:8; ten 1K 5:3; twelve Nu 7:3 (singly called WW) cf
v_ 6; of the twelve brazen bulls beneath the sea in Sol.’s temple 1K 7:25, 44 = 2
Ch4:4, 15 cf 2K 16:17 2Ch4:3 (Opa NAT) v 3 (but read in both
Oy?) ,as|| 1K 7:24 cf Be Ot) v 4 Je 52:20; of twenty 1K 5:3; seventy 2
Ch 29:32 ; hundreds or thousands 1 K 8:63 = 2Ch7:5, 2 Ch 15:11; 29:33;
35:7, 8,9 (cf v 12),& Nu31:33, 38, 44 +. Note Vea NN Dt 32:14
(poem), '2 nipw 29 1729 an %D 28 24:22 1K 19:21, 077 "a0 Ju3:31,
‘BI °YIDY Ez. 4:15 (opp. OFNT 223).

+ VWPia s *' Twor 7° GK !°? n. m.denom. herdsman Am 7:14 ; of Amos
himself, cf’ OJP ID MITTWWN 1:1.

<
Te 2s °° TwoT *° GK 18? a, nm. Ex 10:13 morning ( NH id. ;

from split, penetrate , as the dawn the darkness, light through cloud-rifts, etc. ) —'2

Gn 1:5 + (always abs. ); pl. O°7j22 Jb 7:18 +4 times;— 1. morning (of point of
time, time at which, never during which, Eng. morning = forenoon):— a. of end of

night (opp. 7???) Ex 10:13 (J) Lv 6:2 (P) Ju19:25 Ru3:13 ‘?? Is 21:12
cf 18 19:11 (|| WA, opp. ave opp. nyo y 92:3 ; also (opp. 717) Ex
23:18; 34:25 (both JE) Lv 19:13 (H) Dt 16:4; opp. nie Am 5:8; cf.

further Gn 40:6 ; 41:8 (both E) Ex 12:22; 34:2 °°) (both JE) 1S 3:15 +. + b.
implying the coming of dawn, and even daylight Gn 29:25 (E) 44:3 (J) 1K 3:21

(but Klo here for 2nd 7? 33, reads qp29 by looking at it v. Vea) Jb 24:17;
38:12 (|| WWW ); 20 ni? Ex 14:27 (JE) at the turn of the morning , so Ju 19:26
(|| WnwI nirva v 25; sq. WNIT TY , as something later, v 26); vid. Ru 3:14
(J IYI AN WX WD ow before men could recognise each other ); cf. *2D12

22 Jb 38:7 stars of morning; but also c. TAN vb. Gn 44:3 (J) V8 “Virol: €

TN noun, VIA WN Mi 2:1 ; & especially VIA WN TY Ju 16:2 (opp. 17°7)
so 1S 14:36; also 18 25:22, 34, 36 28 17:22 2K7:9; cf 18 29:10 (||

O27 75N)). + ¢. of coming of sunrise Ju 9:33 28 23:4 °?) 2K 3:22 cf RSW
3791 '1 y 65:9 ie. places of sunrise and sunset ( || N1¥7? i.e. ends of earth). d. of
beginning of day, SAY TY) ‘Ad TNA Ru2:7 (cf v 14) vid. 28 24:15 (but
del. We Dr); time of prayer, & praise y 5:4 °°) (v Hu) 50:17; 88:14; 92:3 ;||
OW noon 1K 18:26 Je 20:16 ; of three hours of prayer, 1081 1221 DW w
55:18 (cf Dn6:10, 13); cf also c. ADDY infr. e. opp. 2DY Gn 49:27 (poem

in J) Ex 16:7, 8, 12, 13 Lv 6:13 Nu9:21 (all P) Dt28:67 “*) 28 11:14 1
K 17:6 Is 17:14 Zp 3:3 Ez 24:18 “??); 33:22 Dn 8:26 w30:6; 90:5, 6 Ec

11:6 1Ch16:40 2Ch2:3; 13:11; 31:3 Ezr3:3 Est2:14 opp. DAWA Pa
Ex 29:39, 41 Nu 28:4, 8 (all P); especially TDYA "TY VPAd yd = all day Ex
18:13 & (without art.) v 14 (both E ); Dy P27 Jb 4:20 = between morning
and evening; also V2 A"7Y AYA = all night, Ex 27:21 (P) Lv 24:3 (H) Nu
9:21 &’A-TY AWA Nu 9:15 (both P ); note also the formula Jj? 7771 AVY 7577)

and evening came and then morning Gn 1:5, 8, 13, 19, 23, 31 (all P ), 1c. the
day ended with evening, and the night with morning; peculiar is Dn 8:14 of om. of

daily sacrif. NINA wow D°DON V2 DAW FY, until 2300 evening-mornings ,
prob. = 2300 half-days( Ew Hi Meinh Bev Dr'™ *, cf v 26 & 3% times
(years) 7:25; 12:11, 17). f. often (above & elsewhere) c. prep. (+ art. except Jb

7:18 ); in the morning , 7? 32 Gn 19:27 + 110 times, cf also '29 no72 Ex
19:16 ; in (or at ) the morning , mm? Am 4:4 + 7 times; for ( against or by ) the
morning , 0 Ex 34:2 cf w130:6 (cf Che crit. n.); nearly = until (“TY ) Ex
34:25 Dt16:4 Zp 3:3 ; further 22 '23 morning by morning, every morning + Ex
16:21 ; 30:7; 36:3 Lv 6:5 (all P) 2S 13:4 1Ch23:30 2Ch13:11 Is 28:19;
50:4 Ez 46:13, 14, 15 Zp 3:5 also fay, mn , same sense, ¢ 1 Ch 9:27; + pl.
oa? every m. afresh y 73:14 Is 33:2 cf La3:23; alm. = continually wy
101:8 (cf Je21:12); v. OUPAY ¢ Jb 7:18 (|| D°YII? every moment ; also
without prep. or art. in the morning Ho7:6 cf. w5:4 (20 yw 55:18 ,d. supr., &
sub 2 g. fig. of bright joy after night of distress (poet.) Jb 11:17; cf w 30:6; 46:6
('2 MID?) 49:15; 59:17; 90:14; 143:8. h. in phrases, "22 DWT (O30)
etc.) he rose early in the mornig + Gn 19:27; 20:8; 21:14; 22:3; 26:31; 28:18;
32:1 Ex 8:16; 9:13; 24:4; 34:4 Nu 14:40 Jos 3:1; 6:12; 7:16; 8:10 (all JE)
Ju 6:28; 19:5, 8 181:19; 5:4 cf 15:12, 17:20; 29:10 °°) cf v 11, 2K
3:22; 19:35 = Is37:36, 2Ch20:20 Jb1:5 Pr27:14 Is 5:11 ;( 1)j?7) etc.)
O°) '2D + Gn 24:54 Nu 22:13, 21 (all JE) Ju 19:27; 20:19 28 24:11 1K
g2 10 Nn) DWN morning watch + Ex 14:24 18 11:11 .2. morrow, next day (
cf. Germ. Morgen, morgen ) without art. Ex 16:19, 20 Lv 7:15; 22:30 (opp.

Meinh J. Meinhold.
Bev A. A. Bevan.

Nid OFT) Nul6:5 (|) WO v 7, 16) cf Ex 12:10 °?) Nu 9:12 ; with art.
Ex 16:23, 24; 29:34; ec by Ex 34:25 Nu 22:41 Zp3:3;'22 1S 9:19 (opp.

O19 to-day ) cf. 20:35 ; to-morrow morning '29 Ju 6:31 (Stu );"DD Ex 7:15 Jos
7:14 Est 5:14; definitely NI A 'D2 18 5:4; D9 2S 2:27 ; adverb. use in this

TTT

sense (without prep. or art.) Ex 16:7 Nu 16:5.

+[o)Pp2 s °° TwoTt 7“ GK **] n. f. verbal. a seeking , N7729 VT
ny4 Ez 34:12 like a shepherd’s seeing his flock .

4
t nN) [Pa s 24 TwoT 7% GK 34 n. f. punishment after examination (

inquisition ) Lv 19:20; ( scourging B_ AV after Jewish trad. Kerith ''* Sifra Saad
AE Ki cf Malbim‘S™ Jastrow.'* '!® .)

+ W)P2 s 2 TWoT 7 GK "Jo. vb. seek ( Ph. WP2)—Pi. Pf. WPA
Dt 13:11 + 15 times; TWD Ex 7:28 Est 2:15; sf. ONWPD Ho 2:9; PAWPD Ct 3:1
, 2 of. 5:6; 1WP2 Ezr 2:62 +12 times; sf. "IW Is 65:1 +2 times; Impf. WP2?
Jos 22:23 +37 times; “WPl? Pr 15:14 +2 times; NWiPIN w 122:9 +3 times, sf.
WWI? 1S 23:14 +7 times; WD? 1S 16:16 +23 times; Imv. WP2 1S 9:3 +3
times WP; 1S 28:7 +8 times; Inf. wp2? 1S 10:2 +29 times; Pt. WPI Gn
37:16 +23 times; pl. O'Wi?2) Ex 10:11 +38 times;— 1. seek to find: a. abs. Ju

6:29 2K 2:17 Je5:1 Ez34:6 Ec 3:6; 8:17 (yet v. Ew). b. acc. Gn37:15, 16
Jos 2:22 (J) Ju4:22; 14:4 189:3; 10:2, 14, 21; 16:16 18 23:14, 25; 24:3;
26:2; 27:1, 4 + 26:20 obj. a flea , but read WI Th We Kirkp Klo Dr; 2
$ 17:3, 20 1K 1:3; 2:40; 18:10 2K 2:16; 6:19 1Ch4:39 2Ch22:9 Ezr 2:62 (
= Ne7:64) Ne 12:27 w37:25, 36; 119:176 Pr2:4; 21:6; 23:35; 7:28 Ct3:1,
2; 5:6; 6:1 Is41:12, 17 Je2:24, 33 Lal:11 Ez7:25; 22:30; 34:4, 16 Ho2:9
Na3:11 Ze11:16 Mal2:15 Ec 3:15 .¢, with ? Jb 10:6 . d. acc. rei y, pers. Ju
18:1 18 13:14; 28:7 1K 1:2 Ru3:1 Est2:2 wy122:9 Is 40:20 Lal:19 Na3:7.
2. seek to secure: a. acc. the priesthood Nu 16:10 (P ); David for king 2 S 3:17; in
battle 2S 5:17 (= 1Ch14:8); w27:4 Je 45:5 (cf v 5); W)D1 WPA seek to take
one’s life Ex 4:19 (J) 18 20:1; 22:23 C2), 23:15; 25:29 28 4:8; 16:11 1K
19:10, 14 w35:4; 38:13; 40:15 ; 54:5; 63:10; 70:3; 86:14 Pr29:10 Je 4:30;
11:21; 19:7, 9; 21:7; 22:25; 34:20, 21; 38:16; 44:30 °°); 46:26; 49:37. b.
aim at, practise: WY WPA seek hurt of Nu 35:23 (P.) 1S 24:10; 25:26 (ON) 1K
20:7 w71:13, 24 Est9:2;37D'D w4:3 cf Pr17:11, 7DW Pr17:19, JS Pr

AE Aben Ezra.
Kirkp A. F. Kirkpatrick.

11:27, 72W Ne 2:10, WON Je 5:1, PIX, WIV Zp 23 0? QYW w 34:15, 709N
Pr 14:6 Ec 7:25, 9272 Dn 8:15, 097 Pr 15:14; 18:15, 07010 Mal 2:7, 920% Pr
17:9, FINN 18:1 (7 of dir. obj.), MDW Ec 7:29. ¢. Inf. Ex 4:24 (J) Je 26:21.

d.'7 & Inf. Gn 43:30 Ex 2:15 (JE) Dt 13:11 18 14:4; 19:2, 10; 23:10 28S 20:19
3 21:2 1K 11:22, 40 Est2:21; 3:6; 6:2 w37:32 Ecl12:10 Zc6:7; 12:9.3. seek
the face a. of rulers 1K 10:24 ( = 2Ch9:23) Pr 29:26. b. of God (from resorting to

sacred places) Ho 5:15 1Ch16:11 ( = w105:4) 2Ch7:14 28 21:1 w24:6; 27:8

(7); without "29 ¢. 717” Dt 4:29 Zp 1:6; 2:3 Ho 3:5; 5:6 Ex 33:7 (J) 1Ch
16:10 ( = w105:3) 2Ch11:16; 20:4 Is51:1 Pr28:5 Zc 8:21, 22 Je50:4;
OTN 25 12:16 , Cf Ez8:22 18 45:19; 65:1 2Ch 15:4, 15 Ho7:10 Je 29:13
Mal 3:1 w 40:17; 70:5; 69:7 Dn9:3;" 727 Am 8:12; 70W w83:17.d. sq. Inf.
Cc. ” , of resort to wizards, but no obj. Lv 19:31 (H). 4. desire, demand: a. acc. Ex
10:11 1Ch21:3.b. acc. rei J pers. Ez7:26 Dn 1:20 .5. a. require, exact, acc. rei
T° pers. Is 1:12; 7a pers. Ne 5:12, acc. rei v 18. b. exact equivalent or penalty
for, acc. rei, 1°77) pers. Gn 31:39; 43:9 (JE) 18 20:16 28 4:11 Ez3:18, 20;
33:8, cf WIT;no obj. expr. Jos 22:23 (P ). 6. (late) ask, request, acc. rei Est 2:15
OY rei Ne 2:4; 7Y rei JQ pers. Est 7:7 Ezr 8:23 Oy rei 597 pers. Est 4:8; acc.
rei 7) pers. Dn 1:8 (obj. cl. c. WR), w 104:21; 72 pers. 2 Ch 20:4. Pu. Impf.
WP? Je 50:20, '2) Est 2:23 ; WPAN Ez 26:21 be sought.

+[nWPpa s '° TWOT 7 GK '°] n. m. request, entreaty , °‘NW?2 Est
a 6 738 TnWPa ;s Est 5:3; 9:12; inwPa Ezr 7:6.

1247 , 1248 , 1249 , 1250, 1251 2639 , 2640 , 277 , 288a , 288b 1337, 1338 , 1339
Fe aS aaa CO a aaa Ci ia

1340 nm. son ( Aramaic 13, Syriac ) only in late Heb. of Pr 31:2, 2 (both cstr.
), v 2 sf. "02; 72 Vwi w 2:12 kiss the son, S Modern Vrss Ges De Pe et

al.; receive instruction ; pacgaobe mar1dEiac ; apprehendite disciplinam B

Ew ; kiss purely, do sincere homage Aq Sym Jer Br ™” '*°; emend. Lag (

3719179 ) O49 IPWI put on his bonds (cf. v 3)so Kmp Che °° *!,

Jer Jerome; also Jerusalem.

Br circa., Messianic Prophecy.

Kmp A. Kamphausen.

Che /d. , Origin and Religious Contents of the Psalter.

1247 , 1248 , 1249 , 1250, 1251 2639 , 2640 , 277 , 288a , 288b 1337, 1338, 1339 , 1340
nu. 2 Ss TWOT hanes GK

corn , 11. 12 pure, V2 TWOT 7°, 1.1.7 DS 157-1253 TWwoT 78-7884 GK
1341 , 1342
Vie Webs

+1. x73 g 1254, 1262 PYyOT 278-279.281 GK 143, 1344, 13451346 Shane, create (
ap Atabio. form, fashion by cutting, shape out, pare a reed for writing, a stick for an
arrow; , create (loan-word); Ph. 81270 CIS ***’ incisor, a trade involving cutting;
Assyrian bart , make, create, COT °° & Hpt KAT * ©! but dub.; Sab. 872
found, build, DHM 7M© 1883.413 | synon. ]2; Ba “* eee comp. Assyrian banti ,
create, beget , with change of liquid; Aramaic N72, , create ) — Qal Pf. Gn 1:1 +19
times; Impf. NJ2? Gn 1:21, 27 Nu 16:30; Inf. x73 Gn 5:1; Imv. N)2 y 51:12

; Pt. NDB Is 42:5 + 10 times; sf. JN 3 Is 43:1; PNA Ec 12:1 ;— shape,
fashion, create , always of divine activity, with acc. rei, seldom except in P and Is2.
1. obj. heaven and earth Gn 1:1; 2;3 (P) Is 45:18, 18; mankind Gn 1:27 OS).
5:1, 2 (P) 6:7 (J) Dt4:32 w 89:48 Is 45:12 ; the host of heaven Is 40:26 ;
heavens Is 42:5 ; ends of the earth Is 40:28 ; north and south yw 89:13 ; wind Am 4:13;

the O°2°1N Gn 1:21 (P ). 2. the individual man Mal 2:10 (|| father) Ec 12:1 ; the smith
and the waster Is 54:16 ‘*?) Israel as a nation Is 43:15 ; Jacob Is 43:1 ; the seed of
Israel Is 43:7 . 3. new conditions and circumstances: righteousness and salvation Is 45:8

; darkness and evil Is 45:7 ; fruit of the lips Is 57:19 ; anew thing NW7] (a woman
encompassing a man) Je 31:22 ; XID (swallowing up the Korahites) Nu 16:30 (J);

cloud and flame over Zion Is 4:5 . 4. of transformations: a clean heart yw 51:12 (|| W370;
new heaven and earth Is 65:17 (in place of old); transformation of nature Is 41:20 ; with

double acc. 77°) OPWIT? NVA transform Jerusalem into rejoicing Is 65:18 . Niph.
Pf. 2 fs. ONQ] Ez 21:35; 3 pl. WIA] Ex 34:10 +2 times; Impf. FNT2? wy
104:30; Inf. sf. JNIad Ez 28:13 ; "JN ad Ez 28:15 ; ON) Ad Gn 2:4; 5:2; Pt.
NDA] w 102:19 ;— Pass. 1. be created: Heaven and earth Gn 2:4 (P); cratures wy
104:30 ; mankind Gn 5:2 (P ); heavens yw 148:5 . 2. with reference to birth: 07/22
N72] WX in the place where thou wast created (i.e. native land) Ez 21:35; OVP
W120 day when thous wast created (king of Tyre) Ez 28:13, 15 (cf. pny? avn
w 2:7); 82] OY w 102:19 (|| T7i1 OY w 22:32 ). 3. of something new, astonishing:
miracles Ex 34:10 (J); new things, MWIN Is 48:6. Pi. Pf. OND Jos 17:15 ; INNT2
Jos 17:18; Inf. abs. Na Ez 21:24 (2) 93:47 :— 1. cut down: a forest Jos 17:15, 18
(J); onia4n32 TMX N71 Ez 23:47 . 2. cut out: T? hand, as an index Ez 21:24 Se)

" rata s 2 TwoT 7" GK BP? a ft. a creation, thing created , as
preternatural, unparalleled; acc. cogn. ‘AON " NID? Nu 16:30, cf N32 Qal3,
Niph. 3.

t ND Ss °° GK 3” npr. m. (" hath created ) a Benjamite 1 Ch 8:21.

+1 (Xa g 12541262 yyy 278.279.281 GI 1343, 1344, 1345.1346 1 Vb be fat (
; = :
Arabic be free from disease, debt; v. S77) — Hiph. Inf. DAN'IAT? 1S 2:29 to

make yourselves fat .

¢ N72 8°" TWoT 7” GK °°” adj. fat—y 73:4 Ju3:17; pl. OND 1
K 5:3; cstr. °N'V2 Dn 1:15; f. ANA Hb 1:16 +2 times + Ez 34:20 172; Hi
oO] § 17a ma, < AN; pl nina Gn 41:5 +3 times; nx?32 Gn 41:2, 4
;— fat , cattle VPA Gn 41:2, 4, 5, 7, 18, 20 (E) 1K 5:3; sheep Ez 34:3, 20
Zc 11:16 ; food Hb 1:16 ;'2 WX fat man Ju 3:17; Wl’ Dn 1:15; '2
ON their body fat y 73:4.

TIN72 JIN TD npr. m. v. sub TV.

eS PGK? 9 ORD FP ub TS.

mo aia s %% twor 7 GK 1% vy. sub 172.

TI. ( cf Arabic be or become cold ) .

+ Ta s °° TwoT *” GK 2? n,m. Ex 9:18 hail ( Arabic , Aramaic 773,
;also Sab. D792, cold DHM “® '8-°7)__ 793. Ex 9:18 + 28 times;— hail ,
ec POAT Ex 918, 23, ¢c. " JN] 9:23; also Ex9:19, 22, 24, 25, 25, 26;
10:5, 12, 15;||0°9'P thunder Ex 9:23, 28, 29, 33,||N 7? & W Ex 9:34,
|| WN lightning 9:24 ; all JE, Egyptian plague; cf. w 78:47, 48; 105:32 ; another
great hailstorm Jos 10:11 (E), where '2;3 "J2X8 ; further, in theoph yw 18:13 (||
WIM ) 2S 22:13 om. by error; del. however in w 18:14 cf De Che etc.;
(2 NSN Jb 38:22, WP) IW DWN w 148:8 2) PPD Hg 2:17; in sim.
Is 28:2 WW '2 O11; fig. Is 28:17; 30:30 ('2 JAN )— fig. of judgment of”.

+ T7232 s °° TwoT *° GK '°! vb. denom. hail , WY? NT)2 TIF) consec.
Is 32:19 it shall hail .

+[7 12s 1%! TWwoT 7% GK 13] adj. spotted, marked (as if sprinkled
with hail? so Ki cf. Lag °% ” ; Syriac , ie. grandinatus, grélé , PS ), mpl. of
sheep & goats O°'F72) OF] OTe Gn 31:10, 12; horses Zc 6:3, 6.

+ T)a s Be GRIPS! 1, apes Ta Gn 16:14 near Kadesh. 2. n.pr. m.
73 an Ephraimite 1 Ch 7:20.

Lod Jal s 22% TWwoT 7-28 GK 146-1356.1357 vb. eat ( Assyrian barit &
deriv. Zim °° *!) Qal Pf. 2S 12:17 472; Impf. TIAN 28 13:6, 10 eat bread (
o27712 1S 17:8 scribal error for 1792 OD? 1K 18:25 Dr &™ '°7), Pi. Inf. nina

La 4:10 for devouring . Hiph. Impf. "YAN 2S 13:5; Inf. MNINDT? 2S 3:35 cause to
eat bread .

; 72 s °? TwoT 7" GK 2” n. f. food 2S 13:5, 7, 10; Ez 34:20 v.
2.

+7mI2 8s °° TwoT *! GK °°] n. £. food ; °MIN22 y 69:22 in (or as )
my food .

tos} Jl. twor 2” ( cf Assyrian bart, bind , whence biritu, fetter Zim PP” , &

treaty, covenant DI * 7).

i 8 85 TWOT ** GK '°*? 595 n. f. covenant (|| Aramaic 07? , d51a6}Kn ;
constitutio ) —'1 Gn 9:13 +199 times; sf. "NID Gn 6:18 + 50 times; N72
Dt 33:9 ; JIPID w 44:18 +11 times; O22 Is 28:18 5 JN" 2 Ez 16:61 ; ima
Ex 2:24 +18 times;— pact, compact, covenant . 1. between men . 1. treaty, alliance,
league: Abraham and Amorites Gn 14:13 ; Edom and its allies Ob 7 ; with
Philistines Gn 21:27, 32 (E) 26:28 (J); Jacob and Laban Gn 31:44 (J); Joshua
and Gibeonites Jos 9:6, 7, 11, 15, 16 (J); Israel and Canaanites Ex 23:32 ;

34:12, 15 (JE) Dt 7:2 Ju 2:2 ; Ammonites and Jabesh 1 S 11:1 ; Solomon and
Hiram 1 K 5:26; Ahab and Benhadad 1 K 20:34; Syria and Israel 1K 15:19 = 2

DI Freidrich Delitzsch, Sprache d. Kossder;

Ch 16:3 ; Nebuchadnezzar and Zedekiah Ez 17:13—19 ; nations against Israel y 83:6
; nations with Egypt Ez 30:5 ; Ephraim and Assyria Ho 12:2 ; Judah and Israel Ez
16:61 ; Judah and Tyre Am 1:9 ; Assyria and Judah Is 33:8 ; M72 TA] a prince in
league (with him) Dn 11:22 (so He Ew; Hi Meinh Bev ref. toh. p. Onias III &
translate prince of cov’t, cf AV RV); fig. , with death Is 28:15, 18; with stones
of the field Jb 5:23 . 2. constitution, ordinance , between monarch and subjects:
David and Abner 2 S 3:12, 13, 21 ; David and the elders of Israel 28 5:3 = 1
Ch 11:3 ; Zedekiah and his people Je 34:8—18 ; hostile prince and Israelites Dn 9:27
. 3. agreement, pledge: Jehoiada and captains 2K 11:4 = 2 Ch 23:1 ; with oneself
Jb 31:1 ; with Leviathan to be a servant Jb 40:28 ; between man and man Ho 10:4
of, MIA IVI Ju 8:33; 9:4 = MID YN Ju 9:46 . 4. alliance of friendship
between David and Jonathan 1S 18:3; 20:8; 23:18 cf w55:21 .5. alliance of

marriage Pr 2:17 Mal 2:14 —In all cases N° N15 is the technical phrase for
making covenant except Je 34:10 N°722 IN2; Dn 9:27 y. M72 Vala . Various
preps. are used, most often ? Ex 23:32 +, but alsoO¥ Gn 26:28 +,NX& 28 3:12 +

, P22 Ch 16:3 . Il. between God and man . 1. alliance of friendship (|| 710) w
25:14 . 2. covenant , as a divine constitution or ordinance with signs or pledges ( vid.

NN ). a. with Noah Gn 9:9-17 (P.) Is 54:10 Je 33:20, 25; a divine promise that
there would be no other deluge. b. with Abraham, Isaac and Jacob Gn 15:18 (J)
17:2-21 Ex 2:24; 6:4, 5 Lv 26:42 (P) 2K 13:23 1Ch16:15 = w105:8, 10
, Ne 9:8 Je 34:18 ; a promise to multiply their seed, give them the land of Canaan,
and make them a blessing to the nations. ¢. with Israel at Sinai = Horeb, with a
covenant sacrifice Ex 19:5; 24:7, 8 (E) 34:10, 27, 28 (J) 31:16 Lv 2:13 (
P) 24:8; 26:9, 15, 25, 44, 45 (H) Dt 4:13 ; renewed in plains of Moab Dt
28:69 ; with blessings and curses Dt 29:20 ; frequently referred to in other books 2
Ch 34:32 w25:10; 44:18; 50:5, 16; 74:20; 78:10, 37; 103:18; 106:45 ;
111:5, 9 Is56:4, 6 Je 1:2, 3,6, 8, 10; 14:21; 22:9; 31:32 Ez16:8, 59,
60; 44:7 Dn 9:4; 11:28, 30, 32 Ho6:7; 8:1 Zc9:11; 11:10; a divine
constitution given to Israel with promises on condition of obedience and penalties for
disobedience, in the form of tables of the covenant Dt 9:9, 11, 15, inscribed with

the ten words, placed in (” ) N°72 717®& the ark of the covenant Nu 10:33 + 40
times (vid. JIN; in 18 4:3, 4 °?), 5 om. M2 after JIN We Dr); set
forth in NIA PAT words of the covenant Ex 34:28 (J) Dt 28:69; 29:8 2K

23:3 ( = 2Ch34:31) Je 11:2-8 , written in N°V20 150 the book of the covenant
Ex 24:7 (E, cf 34:27 J) 2K 23:2, 21 (cf 2 Ch 34:30 ). d. with Phinehas Nu
25:12 , 13 (P ), a constitution, establishing an everlasting priesthood in his line; cf
OTD MD Ne 13:29 & 190 ND Mal 2:4 , 8.e. with Joshua and Israel Jos
24:25 (E ), an ordinance or constitutional agreement to serve Yahweh only. f. with
David w 89:4, 29, 34, 39; 132:12 Je33:21 (cf 287 = 1Ch17);adivine
promise to the seed of David of an everlasting kingdom, the relation of sonship, and

He E. Hengstenberg.

the superintendence of the temple (cf w 2 ). g. Jehoiada and the people 2 K 11:17
= 2 Ch 23:3 , a constitutional agreement to be the people of Yahweh. h. Hezekiah
and the people 2 Ch 29:10 , a constitutional agreement to reform the worship. i.
Josiah and the people 2 K 23:3 , a constitutional agreement to obey the book of the
covenant. j. Ezra and the people Ezr 10:3 , a constitutional agreement to put away
foreign wives and observe the Law. k. the prophetic covenant , a divine promise

through a series of prophets to establish a new constitution NW7N M72 Je 31:31,
with new institutions and precepts Is 42:6, 49:8; 55:3; 59:21; 61:8 Je 31:31,
33; 32:40; 50:5 Ez 16:60, 62; 20:37; 34:25; 37:26 Ho 2:20.In Is2 the

Messianic servant is OY M72 Is 42:6 ; 49:8, cf. MDA N70 Mal 3:1 . IIL.

Phrases. 1. covenant making: N° ND Gn 15:18 Ex 34:10, 27 (J) Jos 24:25 (
E) Dt5:2, 3; 28:69; 29:13, 24 1K 5:26 2K 11:17; 17:35, 38; 23:3 2Ch
21:7; 23:3, 16; 29:10; 34:30 Ezr10:3 Ne9:8 w50:5; 89:4 Is 55:3; 61:8
Je 11:10; 31:31, 32, 33; 32:40; 34:13 Ez34:25 ; 37:26 Hos 2:20; Opn
Nl establish a covenant Gn 6:18; 9:9, 11, 17; 17:7, 19, 21 Ex 6:4 (P)
Ez 16:60, 62, confirm covenant Lv 26:9 (?; H) Dt 8:18; 772 JNI Gn 17:2 (cf
9:12) Nu25:12 (P); OW MID 28 23:5; 7799 IDV Dt 29:11 ; M799 NA 2
Ch 15:12 Ez 16:8; M72 WY yw 111:9; ID NWI) YY w 50:16. (Cf further
on these Dr * P ** 188-2109) 9. Covenant keeping: on the part of man 72 WW 1
K 11:11 Ne 1:5; 9:32 yw 78:10; 103:18; 132:12 Dn9:4,72 V1 Dt 33:9 wy

25:10, DPT M’-IAA Is 56:4, 6; on the part of God 1°72 Pl) Gn 9:15, 16
Ex 2:24; 6:5 (all P), Lv 26:42 °S(H;0n sf. cf Di Ges '*'®") v 45(H

) w 105:8; 106:45; 111:5 1Ch16:15 Ez 16:60. Thus we have NIANI yw 89:29 ;
OVW M2 Gn 9:16; 17:7, 13, 18, 19 Ex 31:16 Lv 24:8 Nu 18:19; 25:13 (
P) 28 23:5 (poet.) 1Ch 16:17 ( = w105:10) Is 24:5 ; 55:3; 61:8 Je 32:40;
50:5 Ez 16:60; 37:26; mon MD Lv 2:13 2Ch 13:5 ; 21:7 (acov’t. with
sacrificial meal and salt; on cov’t. with salt in Arabia cf We S*" #14). mpqQ
Ow Nu 25:12 (P) Is 54:10 Ez 34:25 ; 37:26; 70M) MAA Dt7:9, 12 1K
8:23 ( = 2Ch6:14) Ne 1:5; 9:32 Dn 9:4; W7? M72 Dn 11:28, 30; NIA
M An Ez 20:37 . 3. covenant violation: N12 VAY Dt 17:2 Jos 7:11, 15; 23:16
(D) Ju2:20 2K 18:12 Ho6:7; 8:1;7™72 75 Gn 17:14 Lv 26:15, 44 (H)
Dt 31:16, 20 (J) Ju2:1 Is 24:5 “*?) Je 11:10; 14:21; 31:32; 33:20, 21 Ez
16:59; 17:18, 19; 44:7 Zc11:10;’2 2T¥Y Dt 29:24 1K 19:10, 14 Je 22:9

Dn 11:30; 72 OND 2K 17:15; 09D ANI w 89:39; 7°92 290 wy 89:34 Mal
2:10 (cof v 4);"D2 PW wy 44:18; MII NDW Dt4:23, 21 Je 50:5.

Wa Se WOT GK Ph TA. ye sub 2.

nana s °° Twor *! Gk °° y. sub 1.772.

ANID s ck °8 °n TDs 7 ox ND s 8 GK My, sub
NI.

T2 TWOT *° (2? cf Aramaic T2 bore, pierce , or Arabic , appear ) .

+ NII npr. f. (2) descend. of Asher ( perhaps NT. foramen , Thes , or
woman whose beauties are apparent ) 1 Ch 7:31 Kt (Qr mya ).

+ %T72 Ss? TwWwoT ** GK 2 n,m. Ez 27:19 iron ( c. 5 afform.; from
piercing ? NH id. , Aramaic id. TTD, Ph. YT , Assyrian parzillu COT cuaeae
(Arabic fetter is loan-word) ) —always abs. ‘2 Gn 4:22 +74 times (‘77712 Gn 4:22

etc.);— 1. iron , lit.: a. iron-ore, stone containing iron, Dt 8:9 Jb 28:2 ; b. as raw
material (to be worked) Gn 4:22 1Ch22:3, 14, 16; 29:2 °°), 7 2Ch2:6, 13
; 24:12 Is 44:12; ¢. as article of commerce Ez 27:12, 19; d. as material of

furniture, utensils, implements, etc., '2 way Dt 3:11, ’2 29) Jos 17:16, 18 Ju
19 435, 1352 2D Jos 6:19, 24 cf 1K 6:7 Nu35:16,'2°0Y Jb 19:24 &
fig. Je 17:1,'D0 $19 28 12:31 = 1Ch20:3,'D9 NIWA 2S 12:31 cutting
instr. of iron, vid. Am 1:3 ,'2 2D y 149:8 (|| DPT), 2 PWI Jb 20:24, 12
"21K 22:11 = 2Ch18:10,'2 Vie & "2 Naga Ez 4:3 ;'2 Ia, ie. of
Babylon, ag. Cyrus Is 45:2; cf. 18 17:7 & Is 60:17 °? (fig. ) 2. tool of iron Dt
27:5 Jos 8:31 Pr27:17 °°) Ee 10:10 Is 10:34 (metaph. ); head of an axe Dt

19:5 2K 6:5, 6;s0 weapon 28 23:7 Jb 41:19; cf also Nu 31:22 Jos 22:8
where iron as spoil of war. 3. iron in fig. of unwatered earth Dt 28:23 ; of Egyptian

bondage, '29 713 Dt 4:20 1K 8:51 Je 11:4; of oppression '2 9'Y Dt 28:48 Je
28:14 cf v 13;o0f strength Je 15:12 °?); of PQVIN'D Dt 33:25 & Mi 4:13
"2 Wie ; of prophet, firm through Yahweh’s might, 77/Y '2 Je 1:18 ; of distress,
'2°MI2 yw 107:16 cf v 10 of judgments of, & 105:18;'2 VIW wy 2:9; of
evildoers, Je 6:28 Ez 22:18, 20; simile of scorching sky Lv 26:19 ;'2 20 of
bones of hippopotamus Jb 40:18 ; '2 7°} of obstinate neck of Isr. Is 48:4.

t 174 BGR aaa a (man of iron no adj. from names of metals;
perhaps Aramaic, and 12 = son, Nes “VY *”87 AlSE- Apr 1897,173 ) 1 a Gileadite 2

S$ 17:27; 19:32, 33, 35, 40 1K2:7; “ra 28 19:34; Ezr2:61 = Ne7:63

TY9AT PTS Nia NP? WW PTI 7132 ONWA-YY NIP, where 2nd Barzillai
= above, & former is 2. a priest Ezr 2:61 = Ne 7:63 , who adopted name TTI .
3. 2S 21:8 a Meholathite.

tT m2 oo TWO Gk rr ai: go through, flee (cf Germ.
durchgehen ) ( Arabic go away, withdraw, flee ) — Qal Pf. Ma Gn 31:22 +9 times,
WW), 2 Jb 9:25 , WIZ Is 22:3; Impf. WI? Jb 20:24 , 12? Jb 27:22 Ne 6:11

3?) Gn 31:21 + 13 times; 3 fs. WIQN] Gn 16:6, TIAN w 139:7 , WD? Je 52:7,
WIND?) 28 4:3 + 4 times, WIA] 2S 15:14; Imv. 12 Gn 27:43 + 3 times, 172 Is
48:20 ; Inf. abs. ni2 Jb 27:22 ; cstr. n 72 1S 23:6 +3 times, nina Jon 1:3; sf.
TIA 1K 2:7, Ja Gn 31:5, 2 Gn 35:7 + 2 times;— 4. go or pass through , of

bar, 7°29 ... PIAITNN Wy) Ex 36:33 (P).5.flee Gn 31:20, 21, 22 (E) Ex
14:5 (J) Ju9:21 18 19:12, 18; 22:17 28 13:34, 37, 38 (del. Dr cf We)
15:14 Is 22:3 Je 4:29; 26:21; 39:4; 52:7 Ne6:11; fig. of days fleeing away Jb

9:25 ; of man, like a shadow Jb 14:2; c. 1/0 flee froma place 1S 20:1 28 19:10 (+
Phra pers. ) Is 48:20 , a weapon Jb 20:24; a person, c. NN 1K 11:23, usually c.
5/2) Gn 16:6..8; 31:27; 35:1, 7 Ex2:5 GIJE) Julls 282111 1K27;
12:2 = 2Ch10:2 w3:1; 57:1 (titles) 139:7 Jon 1:10; T° fig. Jb 27:22 ; flee
to, c. acc. place 18 27:4 1K 11:40 Ho 12:13; ¢. place & ? Ne 13:10; c. place
& I—_ loc. Jon 1:3; 4:2 28 4:3; c. place & "2X Nu24:11 Am7:12; c. IN&

pers. 1S 23:6 Gn27:43 (J) 1K 2:39 1K 11:40;°09N & pers. 1S 22:20; flee,
sq. inf. 1K 11:17 Dn 10:7. 6. flee = hasten, come quickly Ct 8:14 .Hiph. Pf.

WIA 1 Ch 8:13; Impf. FID? Pr 19:26; sf. VID? Ib 41:20 , WNIAN] Ne
13:28 , WII] 1 Ch 12:15; Pt. WIA Ex 26:28 ;— 1. pass through , lit. Ex 26:28 (
P) cf. Qal. 2. cause to flee, put to flight , animal Jb 41:20, men 1 Ch 8:13; 12:16;
drive away Pr 19:26 Ne 13:28 (sq. 292).

+L(0 02 8s °° GK P] adj. fleeing ( = 1°72) °0,92 V2 Jb 26:13 of
eclipse-dragon, 072 Wt] my? Is 27:1 (prob. fig. of Assyrians); as subst.
Oa Is 43:14 as fugitives (for other views cf Comm. ); so prob. also Is 15:5
ae lg Ve OF dads

T IL maa S 78° TWOT 78° GK °”8 npr. m. son of Shemaiah 1 Ch 3:22.

+ PI2 s °° TwoT *” GK 7 n,m. bar ( cf Assyrian burtifu, spear-
shaft, spear, COT °° )—T2 Dt 3:5 +11 times (cstr. Am 1:5 etc.); 1772
Ex 35:11; 39:33, Kt (Qr both Pf" needless); pl. OMIA Ex 26:26 + 8 times,
OP VA 2 Ch 14:6, 7a Ex 36:31 +3 times, LPI} Na 313. 7? Ja Ex
40:18 +7 times(+ Qr Ex 35:11; 39:33), PTD Je 51:30 La2:9, 02 Jon
2, AP 2 Is 15:5 but cf infr. ;—1.a. bar, of wood, joining boards of tabern.

Ex 26:26 , 27 °) 28, 29 ©?) 35:11; 36:31, 32 °), 33, 34 ©): 40:18 Nu
3:36; 4:31 (all P ). b. bar(s) of city-gates Dt 3:5 Jul6:3 18 23:7 2Ch8:5;

14:6 ; id. of gates of Jerusalem La 2:9 ; also (|| O°71V12)) Ne 3:3, 6, 13, 14, 15
ch wi147:13; ch Am1:5 Na3:13 Je 49:31 Ez 38:11 Je 51:30; bars of city-

gates, MUM] '2 1K 4:13, 9790 '2 Is 45:2 (of Babylon, broken bef. Cyrus); ra saa)
Is 15:5 read prob. c. Di al. av: Was yet of Che ’s cnt.n,2. fig. "2

oT of distress, etc. y 107:16 ; of fortress, TAN "lin simile Pr 18:19; fig. ‘1 of
earth (pictured as house out of which Jonah is shut) Jon 2:7 . (Older usage sg. of bar
of door or gate, i.e. the great bar across the gate;so Dt3:5 Jul6:3 Am1:5 1S
23:7 1K 4:13 Je 49:31 Pr18:9 Jb38:10 2Ch8:5 Ez38:11 Later pl. Is 45:2
La2:9 2Ch14:6 Ne3:3, 6, 13, 14, 15 w147:13, but also Na 3:13.)

+(2"9 s *°? TwoT ** GK **!] n. m. (fight) fugitive — Ez 17:21
WAM Kt coll., PAID Qr; Co reads Qr, but del. as gloss; S Ew Sm
read PG27 .

na s °° GK? 28 23:31 = %OINTD 1 Ch 11:33, read prob. "2702 v.
sub 11 & cf Dr.

"72 8 2° GK 3? npr. m. v. sub Wp. 92.
2) Jb 37:11 v. sub.
[21.072 s ?” Two *" GK 7? vy. SID sub n. N12.

aa s °° GK °” 28 20:14 obscure, many after B read 0°02; Klo prefers
O°225 after &so Dr.

ma s ' Twor ** GK 8 vy. subi. 772; alsom. 2X3, 7924.

nm 39°" twor?.ck @" + ub 778;

+L J Ja) s 2 TWor 2 GK 8-15] 555 vb. kneel, bless ( NH id. ; Arabic

Ethiopic Aramaic ])2 , (praise ), Palm. especially in NOY? WW PAD Vog Palm 7
of MAY Qal Impf. JID? 2 Ch 6:13; 7272] w 95:6; JINA(v. Pi.); Pt. pass.
JIA Gn 9:26 + 70 times;— 1. kneel down (so Arabic Syriac Ethiopic): 72°)

PDD" and he kneeled upon his knees 2 Ch 6:13 ;" 715? no JJ let us kneel before

Yahweh w 95:6 . 2. bless (only pt. pass. ). a. of God: " “JV72 blessed be (or is )'" Ex
18:10 (E) Gn 9:26; 24:27 (J) Ru4:14 18 25:32, 39 28 18:28 1K 1:48; 5:21
; 8:15, 56; 10:9 1Ch 16:36; 29:10 2Ch2:11; 6:4; 9:8 Ezr7:27 w28:6;
31:22; 41:14; 72:18; 89:53; 106:48; 119:12; 124:6; 135:21; 144:1 Zc11:5; '2
OTN wy 66:20 ; 68:36 ; "J7X8 ‘2 w 68:20 (prob. for an original 1157” ); Woy ON 2
Gn 14:20 (E); 98 '2 28 22:47 ( = w 18:47); W125 '2 Ez 3:12; OW '2 17135
wy 72:19 .b. ofmen: Gn 27:33 (J) Nu 22:12 (E) Dt 7:14; 28:3, 6; 33:20, 24 1
S 25:33; 26:25 Jul7:2 1K 2:45 w118:26 Is 19:25 Je 17:7; 20:14; T3703
W112 blessed be the one blessing thee Gn 27:29 Nu 24:9 (E); TM) "2 Ru 2:19, 20
5 3:10 18 15:13; 23:21 282:5 w115:15;}P7Y 2X7 '2 Gn 14:19; JID Gn
24:31; 26:29 (J); "DIND Is 65:23 . e. things: 1D Jia Av blessed be the fruit of
they womb Dt 28:4 cf. Dt28:5 18 25:83 Pr5:18.Niph. Pf. JID] Gn 12:3 ;
18:18; 28:14 (J) bless oneslelf (cf: Hithp. ). Pi.233 Pf. ]72 Gn 24:1 + 29 times;
Jia w 10:3 Nu 23:20; 1372 2 Ch 20:26 ; 1992) Jb 1:5; sf. 73 ; de J2, ete. Gn
27:27 +5 times; JII2 Dt 2:7 +9 times; Impf. JID, TID" ete., Gn 28:3 +52
times; J IN Gn 12:3 +2 times; pl. 137 2? Gn 24:60 + 11 times; sf. JI? Gn
27:10 +21 times; J, 2? Gn 49:25 +2 times; D7 2? Gn 14:19 + 16 times;
O27) 2? Gn 48:20 + 6 times; TIDDAN Gn 27:7 3732 IN Gn 27:19, 31530729 2?
w 72:15 3197 J? w 145:10; Imv. JI2 Dt 33:11 +29 times; Inf. cstr. J2 Gn
22:17 +24 times; Inf. abs. JID Jos 24:10 (Ki, cf Ké''!, Ew *°>? OL Sta
); Pt. JI) Pr 27:14 + 4 times;— 1. bless God , adore with bended knees: acc. J2

Gn 24:48 (J) Dt8:10 Jus5:2, 9 1Ch29:10, 20 2 Ch 20:26; 31:8 Ne9:5 w
16:7; 26:12; 34:2; 63:5; 103:20, 21, 22; 115:18; 134:1, 2; 135:19, 20;
145:2, 10;°D72 " NAN WD] w 103:1, 2, 22; 104:1, 35; OW FA dless the name
of Yahweh Ne 9:5 w 96:2; 100:4; 145:1, 21; 702 O'TPN Jos 22:33 w 66:8 ;

Vog ???
KO E. Konig.

68:27 (doubtless for an original :11;7” ), with ? 1 Ch 29:20; J]®& 27 Is 66:3 (of
idolatrous worship). 2. God blesses a. men: abs. Nu 23:20 (E) w 109:28 ; with acc.
Gn 32:27, 30; 48:16 Ex 20:24 Nu 24:1 Jos 24:10 (E) Gn 12:2, 3; 22:17; 24:1,
35; 26:12; 30:27, 30; 39:5; 49:25 Jos 17:14 (J) Gn 1:22, 28; 5:2; 9:1;
17:16, 20; 25:11; 26:3, 24; 28:3; 35:9; 48:3 Nu6:24, 27 (P) Dt1l:11; 2:7;
7:13; 12:7; 14:24, 29; 15:4, 6, 10, 14, 18; 16:10, 15; 23:21; 24:13, 19;
26:15; 28:8; 30:16 Ju13:24 28 6:11, 12; 7:29 1Ch4:10; 13:14; 17:27; 26:5
2Ch31:10 Ne 8:6 Ru2:4 Jb42:12 w5:13; 28:9; 29:11; 45:3; 67:2, 7, 8;
107:38 ; 115:12, 13; 128:5; 134:3; 147:13 Pr3:33 Is 19:25; 51:2; 61:9 Je
31:23 Hg 2:19 . b. things: sabbath Gn 2:3 Ex 20:11 (P ); field Gn 27:27 (E ); bread
Ex 23:25 (E); work Dt 28:12 Jb1:10 cf Dt33:11 w65:11; 132:15 .3. men bless
men: priests & kings? OW2 Dt 10:8; 21:5 28 6:18 1Ch 16:2; 23:13 wy 129:8;
Melchizedek Abraham Gn 14:19 ; Moses Dt 33:1 Ex 12:32 ; 39:43 ; Joshua Jos 14:13
; 22:6, 7; priests Lv 9:22, 23 Nu6:23 Dt27:12 Jos 8:33 2Ch30:27 w118:26;
Solomon 1 K 8:14, 55 ( = 2 Ch6:3 ); David 2S 6:20 ( = 1Ch 16:43) 19:40; Eli
1S 2:20; Balaam Nu 22:6; 23:11, 20, 25; 24:10; fathers, especially on death-bed
Gn 27:4 + 12 times Gn 27 (all JE) 28:1, 6 (P) 32:1 (E) 48:9 (P) 48:15, 20;
49:28 (J) 2S 13:25 ; in consecrating a sacrifice 1 S 9:13 . 4. salute, greet , with an
invocation of blessing (stronger than ow ): Ox? VID JA with thee will Israel
bless Gn 48:20 (E ). a. in meeting Gn 47:7 (P.) 2K 4:29; 10:15 18 13:10.b. in
departing Gn 24:60 (J) 47:10 (P) 1K 8:66. c¢. by messengers 18 25:14 28 8:10
1 Ch 18:10. d. in gratitude Jb 31:20 Pr30:11 Ne 11:2 .e. morning salutation Pr
27:14 . f. congratulations for prosperity Gn 12:3 (J) 27:29 Nu 24:9 (E) 1K 1:47
w 49:19; 62:5 .g.in homage 2S 14:22 w 72:15 .h. in friendliness 2S 21:3 . 5. bless ,
with the antithetical meaning curse ( Thes ) from the greeting in departing, saying adieu
to, taking leave of; but rather a blessing overdone and so really a curse as in vulgar
English as well as in the Shemitic cognates: 1K 21:10, 13 Jb1:5, 11; 2:5,9 w
10:3. Pu. Impf. J 2? 28 7:29 +3 times; JT IM Ju5:24 Pr 20:21; Pt. 772"
Nu 22:6 +3 times; f. n2) 27 Dt 33:13; Fea w 37:22 ;— 1. pass. to be blessed,

adored:" QW Jb 1:21 w113:2 . 2. prospered by God: a. persons 28 7:29 1Ch 17:27
w 37:22 ; 112:2; 128:4 Pr 20:21 .b. things Dt 33:13 . 3. have prosperity invoked , by

Balaam Nu 22:6. 4. in gratitude Pr 22:9 Ju 5:24. Hiph. ona T2127) and he made
his camels kneel Gn 24:11 (J). Hithp. J720;7 Dt 29:18 +3 times; Impf. ]72N? Is
65:16 w72:17; Pt. JIN Is 65:16 ;— bless oneslef , congratulate oneself 92272 in

his heart Dt 29:18 ; JYUT2 with or by (cf 32 I. 2.D ) thy seed (invoke for oneself the
blessing of the seed of Abraham) Gn 22:18 ; 26:4 (J); by the Messianic king w 72:17;

JON °TIND Is 65:16; by? Je 4:2.

+ Ja s °° TWoT *** GK '°°° n. f. Is. 45:32 knee ( Assyrian birku

Ethiopic Aramaic JJ2 ,; Arabic ) Is 45:23 ; du. 0°72 Jb 3:12 +10 times; sf.
"DA etc. Gn 30:3 + 11 times;— knee, knees: 0°32 O72 water reaching to the

knees Ez 47:4; 92712 29 °1Y°IN) Dn 10:10; 99 YN PNW ADD? aI737 Dt
28:35 ; O°D7N2 PY VID kneel on knees in worship 1K 8:54 Ezr9:5 cf Is 45:23
1K 19:18 2Ch6:13, in entreaty 2 K 1:13, to drink of a fountain Ju7:5, 6; ow
VIIA P2 VID put his face between his knees in prayer 1 K 18:42 ; O°D72 2Y upon
the knees , Gn 30:3 (E;on'D 29 T2M v. Ploss Ds Weib Aul.2. i. 180 gpa ZAW 1886,

STE) 50:23 (E) Jb3:12 Ju16:19 2K 4:20 Is 6:12; 0°D72 OVD NIT Gn
48:12 (E); knees as seat of strength, weak from terror Jb 4:4 Is 35:3 Ez 7:17;
21:12 Na2:11; or fasting y 109:24.

+ Lola Ja n. f. blessing ( Arabic ; Ethiopic Aramaic N3D2,; NH as Heb. ) —
'1 Gn 12:2 +39 times; cstr. NDA Gn 28:4 +9 times; sf. INIA Gn 49:28 +7
times; pl. njov2 wy 21:7 +4 times; cstr. njaq3a,n 373 Gn 49:25 +5 times; sf.
o2nj973 Mal 2:2 ;— 1. blessing: a. of parent Gn 27:12-41 ; 49:28 (JE), of

Moses Dt 33:1. b. of God Ex 32:29 (E) Lv 25:21 (P) Dt11:26, 27, 29; 23:6
( = Ne 13:2) 28:2, 8; 30:1, 19 Jos 8:34 (D) 28 7:29 w3:9; 21:4; 133:3
Is 44:3 Ez 34:26; 44:30 Jo2:14 Mal3:10; 910° NDI Gn 39:5 (J) Dt 12:15

; 16:17; 33:23 w129:8 Pr 10:22; NXA ADI w 24:5 ; OAIIX NDI Gn
28:4 (P.), the blessing given to Abraham. c. of the people , in recognition of good
men y109:17 Pr 10:16; 11:26; 24:25 ; 28:20. d. ofa poor man , in recognition
of benefits Jb 29:13 . 2. source of blessing: Abraham Gn 12:2 (J); Israel Is 19:24
Ez 34:26 Zc 8:13 ; seed of the righteous wy 37:26 ; the king wy 21:7 ; memory of the
righteous Pr 10:7 ; new wine Is 65:8 . 3. blessing, prosperity: D°W? NI722 by the
prosperity of the upright (the city is exalted) Pr 11:11 ; A0¥° NIDIA OA 977 yea,
the early rain covereth with blessings w 84:7 cf. Gn 49:25, 26; NX N18)

O3°N1972 and I will curse your prosperity Mal 2:2 . 4. blessing, praise of God Ne
9:5 .5. a gift, present Gn 33:11 (E) Jos 15:19 (J) Jul:15 18 25:27; 30:26 2
K 5:15 ; 9992 W5) a liberal person Pr 11:25 (cf Syriac , Ethiopic ). 6. treaty of

peace 2K 18:31 = Is 36:16.

T IL a gene TWO Gk ere 1, n.pr.loc. Valley in
wilderness by Tekoa 2 Ch 20:26 ‘*?) mod. Bereikiit cf Be &reff.2. n.pr. m. one
of David’s band 1 Ch 12:3.

T Wa g 8 GK 8 n.pr. m. ( blessed ) 1. friend and amanuensis of Jeremiah
Je 32:12, 13, 16; 36:4-32; 43:3, 6; 45:1, 2.2. a priest, son of Zabbai
(Zaccai) Ne 3:20; 10:7 .3.son of Colhozeh, of the tribe of Judah Ne 11:5.

+ oa )a s °° TWwoT ** GK '! n. f. pool, pond (73727 SI ° ; Arabic ;
Sab. ND72 Sab.Denkm. ” ; Aramaic NMDA) —'3 28 2:13 ©?) 4:12 2K
18:17 ( = Is 36:2) 20:20 Ne3:16 Is 7:3; 22:9, 11; cstr. NOVA 28 2:13 1
K 22:38 Ne 2:14; 3:15 Na2:9; pl. MIDVA Ec 2:6 Ct7:5.

+ INDID npr. m. (Eldoth bless, cf, Ph. 9VIIND, Palm. F272 Vog ",
Bab. Bariki-ili Opp '* '*87Nev-Pe- 3°" ) father of Elihu Jb 32:2, 6.

f i) 2Je 8 30° GK 8! npr. m. ( = 392972? s. Yah blesseth Ges § *”*)
father of a Zechariah in Isaiah’s time Is 8:2 ; usually in abbreviated form as foll.:

i) )—, 1. son of Zerubbabel 1 Ch 3:20 . 2. a Levite guard of the ark 1 Ch 9:16;
15:23 . 3. father of Meshullam, one of Nehemiah’s chiefs Ne 3:4, 30; 6:18. 4.

father of the prophet Zechariah Ze 1:1 = WID2A v 7; 12D )2 also 5. father of
Asaph | Ch 6:24; 15:17 .6. Ephraimite chief 2 Ch 28:12.

PITD s 2 GK PB AWPITD ¢ 2° GK PB y. MPT? supra.

Oo. TWoT 7% ( cf. Arabic twist a rope of two strands . )

+ on 2 s 4 TWOT 7% GK | n. [ m. ] variegated cloth ( Arabic rope
(or fabric) of two strands or colours; cf. Assyrian birmu , a kind of clothing COT
Sloss burmu, iris, Zim °° © ; on burtimu cf Jen ©" °™ ) F993) OAD Ez
27:24 .

yina 5 9947 GK 1395 of "WIP.

tT via Ss 8 GK °° npr. m. king of Sodom Gn 14:2 (V unknown;
Bodac ).

fv" )a s" GK '380 npr. m. 1.ason of Asher Gn 46:17 ‘°°? Nu 26:44,
45 1Ch7:30, 31.2.son of Ephraim 1 Ch 7:23 (where expl. as if from TY¥D2 . 3.
a Benjamite TYV2 1 Ch 8:13, 90¥°I2 1 Ch 8:16. 4.a Levite 1 Ch 23:10, 11.

SI Siloam Inscription.
Sab.Denkm. Sabdische Denkmdler, edd. Mordmann & Miiller .

+ OMIA s 4 GK 18! adj. gent. c. art.as n. coll. MADW '2I Nu 26:44.

+f? Jal s 2” TWor *? GK "7 vb. flash, of lightning ( Arabic gleam, flash,
lighten , Assyrian bardku Zim * ", Aramaic P12, , Ethiopic Sab. P72 Hal ** cf.
DHM “© !87°-°°7) __ Qal Pf. 272 so read after L 28 22:15 &alsoin|| w
18:15 (cf Klo Che crit. n.); Imv. }? V2 wy 144:6 ;—all c. acc. cogn. Pa, OP Ia
;— flash , trans. flash lightning , subj." .

t feta s PB pwoT 77°87 GK 8B alm. Ez 1:13 lightning
(chiefly in poetry) ( Arabic , Assyrian birku COT °° , Zim °* 7* Aramaic P72
, )—abs. '2 Jb 20:25 +7 times + 2S 22:15 (cf. infr.); cstr. PID Dt 32:41 +2
times; pl. O°) Ex 19:16 +7 times, PPA w 97:4 ;— lightning , 1. lit. mostly

pl. = lightnings, lightning-flashes Ex 19:16 w 18:15 (in theoph., on 2S 22:15
v. infr.) 77:19; 97:4; 135:7 Jb 38:35 Je 10:13; 51:16; so in sim. of swift
brightness Na 2:5, sg. only w 144:6 2S 22:15 (where however read P72 07/272
cf. je 2 —so L Klo Che, cf. hiscrit.n. y 18:15), Ez 1:13 (in vision), and
in sim. of brightness Dn 10:6 ; swift destruction Zc 9:14. 2. fig. (always sing.) of

flashing arrow-head Jb 20:25, cf. 21 '2 Dt 32:41, °F '1 Na3:3 Hb 3:11;
cf. glitter of weapon Ez 21:15, 20, 33.

# PID s 38 -TWwoT 287-287 GK 139813 noe, m. (lightning-flash , cf
Pun. Barcas , surname of Hamilear, cf’ Nepos"™"*"'!; Sab. O22 DHM 7S:

Mies * Balin. pla: Vow 7) son of Abinoam, & leader of Israel Ju 4:6, 8,
9,10, 12, 14°), 15, 16, 22; 5:1, 12, 15.

Pole Ss." Gee Pa

7 Nie 2 oT wore Gk ag a precious stone, emerald , according

Rel. Jur. Eccl. x.

to B Josephus; ( from flashing, sparkling; Lag comp. Skr.

markata , Gk. wapaydoc, Cudpaydoc ) Ex 28:17; 39:10 (both P ).
+ Nie) 2

. Einl. 73
Pinsk ©™7

Ss 3% TWOT 7874 GK 1414 nf. id. , Ez 28:13, cf Ges § %%?

Pinsk S. Pinsker.

+ oh a! Ss 3° GK 4°! npr. m. (V & meaning unknown; Bab. Barkisu Dl
*r 212) head of a family of Nethinim, ‘27°12 Ezr 2:53 = Ne7:55.

+ MIPT2 s °° TwoT *” GK n. m. pl. briers (so Vrss Ki al. , also
Stu q.v., Be, Vunknown; cf. || O°83? ;>J.D. Michaelis, Thes al. threshing-
sledges , furnished with sharp ( glittering ) stones ) Ju8:7 "S3P"N¥ ODVWANN
°AWT) '2I7NN) NIG (vid. also W17 ) and I will thresh your flesh together with
the thorns of the wilderness and the briers; v 16 NP?) NIDD WAX NX O72
YT 91 D9 NN) VATA OSPTNN) VT CPTTNN (read WI?) for VI) Bu ®§

Hes cf Stu Be) and he took the thorns of the wilderness and the briers and

threshed , etc.

+t ) Jal s 35 TWorT 2 GK 1359-1495. 149) vy. purify, select ( cf, Assyrian
bararu , he shining , in deriv. Zim BP'46.73 Belger BOS Ht 154 ; Arabic pious, kind, true; he
was pious, good, virtuous, honest )— Qal Pf. "M112 Ez 20:38 ; Inf. sf. 0797 Ec
3:18, Ges § °’?; of 32 9:1 (si vera |. ) as metaplastic form, but on text vid. V2
suprap. 101; Pt. pass. m. 7772 Jb 33:3 +4 times; f. MINA Ne 5:18 Zp 3:9 ;-—
1. purge out, purify: "NIN OF} 9 O92 and I will purge out from among you the
rebels Ez 20:38 ; 1172 TDW a purified lip Zp 3:9 ; 27 VA utter in a pure,
sincere manner Jb 33:3 . 2. choose, select , only Pt. and in Chronicler: chosen, valiant
men | Ch 7:40; porters 1 Ch 9:22 ; musicians 1 Ch 16:41; sheep Ne 5:18 . 3. cleanse,

make shining, polish , pt. pass. 1112 7] polished arrow Is 49:2 (cf: De & Je
51:11 infr. ) 4. test, prove Ec 3:18 072° On ONT that God may prove them (RV
);—on 9:1 v. VA. Niph. asd Is 52:11; Pt. V2] 28 22:27 ( = w 18:27 );—
purify oneself: a. ceremonially, the bearers of the sacred vessels Is 52:11. b. morally 2
S 22:27 = w 18:27. Pi. Inf. V2? Dn 11:35 purify (|| IN? , 1272). Hiph. 1. Inf.
927? Je 4:11 purify, cleanse .2. Imv. 29 OSM Je51:11 polish arrows ( vid. 3
above). Hithp. 1. Impf. 777aN? Dn 12:10 purify oneself.2. VIAN wy 18:27 =
VAAN 2S 22:27 shew oneself pure, just, kind .

1247 , 1248 , 1249 , 1250, 1251 2639 , 2640 , 277 , 288a , 288 1337, 1338, 1339,
+s TWOT IG

1340 adj. pure, clean, Jb 11:4 w 24:4; “a Pri4as pl. este 73 ws £
ja wl9:9 Ct6:9, 10 ;—1. pure, clear: 325 2 pure in heart w 24:4; 557 2
wy 73:1; a pure damsel Ct6:9, 10,man Jb 11:4, commands of God y 19:9. 2.
clean: Va DIN crib is clean Pr 14:4 .3. perhaps adv. 1273PWI kiss purely , of

sincere homage yw 2:12 but cf I. 12,p. 135.

1247 , 1248 , 1249 , 1250, 1251 2639 , 2640 , 277 , 288a , 288b 1337 , 1338, 133
Sais Ted 3 aE TI Roe eR Ge RNR

340 1. m. grain, corn ( cf. Arabic wheat, grain of wheat ) , Ww 72:16 Am5:11;

8:5, 6; 12 Gn 41:35, 49; 42:3, 25; 45:23 (E) w65:14 Pr11:26 Je 23:28
Jo 2:24 .

+17 DS 1752-1253 PWwOT 78-2884 GK 341.1342 1 om. tye, potash , alkali used

in smelting metals Is 1:25 Jb 9:30 (see N° 3. Is 1:25 read prob. 132 as ina
furnace ( Is 48:10 ); there seems no evidence that ‘lye’ (i.e. water mixed with the
burnt ashes of plants containing potash, used formerly for washing) was ever used in

. ; .___Anc. Workers in Metal (1856), 15, 20, 25 ; 1 DB
refining gold or silver: cf J. Napier “"® Workers Metal 0899). 15.20.25 WrAW in Smith
ii, 368; Amer. Rev. Ed. (1871, vol. iii), 1939

+m. 1 2s 172-253 pwor 288-288 GK 141.1342 1 i. cleanness, pureness :
*J? V2 cleanness of my hands 28 22:21 ( = w18:21) w18:25 (=) Imy
cleanness 2 S 22:25); V3 Jb 22:30.

+ m3 S 87 TWOT 78° GK |3 n. £. lye, alkali, potash, soap , used in
washing Je 2:22 Mal 3:2.

t "lal TWOT ***! pn. m. field ( Biblical Aramaic Na, Syriac , Arabic open

country, land) — 22.13" they grow up in the open field Jb 39:4 (Aramaic
usage).

+ a ol S '7 TWOT *88 GK 1°? n. m. pl. birds fattened for table of
Solomon 1 K 5:3 ; capons Ki, geese (from their pure white feathers) ‘et Thes ,
swans Ew , guinea-hens Th, fowls Tristr. AV RV (77272 = WY water-
birds Lv 11:17 ey.

vo TWOT **? (¥ of foll., meaning unknown ) .

+ wna S 1765-1266 TWOT 788 GK 130-136! nm. Ho 14:9 cypress or fir (
Assyrian burdiu COT SS , Aramaic NNIND, cf MIND infr., v. also Gr Ppabv
, Lat. bratum, cypress, juniper ( PS ); in favour of cypress , also S &so Thes;

WAW W. Aldis Wright.
DB Dictionary of the Bible, ed. J. Hastings.

in favour of fir or pine, B- Rob in RobGes (because cypress not now indigenous
on Lebanon); cf also RS "P" '"° who lays stress on Ph. n.pr.loc. QW2°N( =
OWI °N) = Gr. Mtwovoat ie. isle of firs; —v. further Schroed P"™ SP
Léw ‘° * & Brathu as name of Hermon Philo Bybl. in Euseb ""? *¥"*' 1°) —
wina Ho 14:9 + 4 times; ovina 2S 6:5 + 11 times, own Na 2:4, ypwina Is
37:24, PWD 2K 19:23 ;— 1. (lit.) a noble tree, usually || TIN (except 2S 6:5 1K
6:34 2Ch3:5 w104:17 Is 55:13 Ho 14:9 Na 2:4 ); as standing and growing Is
14:8 ; 37:24 = 2K 19:23, Is 41:19; 55:13 (|| O37) 60:13 (|| Na? Tas =
TIX) w 104:17.2. sim. of luxuriance, stateliness Ez 31:8 , productiveness Ho
14:9 ( Now thinks cypress ), fig. for spear-shafts Na 2:4 Hi- St, but S
OW ; fig. for mighty men Zc 11:2 . 3. as material (always pl. ), for building
temple ('2 °$Y) 1K 5:22, 24; 6:34 cf 9:11 2Ch2:7;'2 VY (sing.) 2 Ch 3:5
(cf, Baer’s n.);'2 MIYIN 1K 6:15 ; for ships (no YY ) Ez 27:5 s— “ay 2°93

O WIND 28 6:5 appar. = with all musical instruments made of fir , but || 1 Ch 13:8
opwai tT Y¥"'7D2 & so here We Dr.

TL nina Ss 176° TWOT 78 GK 2°] n,m. id. ( Aramaic (prob. North- Palest. )
form of same ) only pl. O°NINA3 || DTN Ct 1:17; ref. to arbour of trees as their
home, cf TX.

tT ywa S 8° GK 7 npr. m. (V & meaning unknown ) king of Gomorrah
Gn 14:2.

a 6 Gr eo a a ania S 8 GK 36 vy. sub
NIN, p. 92.

a Wa TWOT *” (have a sweet odour, cf, Aramaic 0°02 be sweet, pleasant , Pa.
to delight , Ni2?O2 , sweet; Palm. NA°WAC NNW) Vog UY BERR ORT ee loa yee re,
18,20 ete. sniced (oil), cf. Reckendorf 7S '*88*° ; Assyrian basdmu , to create, prepare

and basamu , balsam ) .

RobGes Gesenuis, Hebrew and English Lexicon, translated by E. Robinson.
Schroed P. Schréder, especially circa., Phonizische Sprache .

Palest. Palestine, Palestinian, etc.

Reckendorf S. Reckendorf.

oy3.,ov2) v. oy’a.

~ 6
+ OY as PPM pwot ° GK "4"! n,m. 1K 10:10 spice, balsam,

balsamtree ( Arabic , Aramaic N/DI2,, Gk. BoAcapov ; cf Low = )— ‘Is
3:24 +, OWD Ex 30:23 v. infr., WA Ct 5:1 (as if from OW); pl. DAWA?
Ex 25:6 +18 times, P7WA Ct 4:16 ;— 1. spice, perfume, sweet odour Is 3:24 ;
owWaq031)? Ex 30:23 ('2 perhaps so pointed to distinguish it from) OY I-71? v
23 ;—with this cf. Aramaic , 8/2012 74)? ;— spices as costly, token of wealth 2 K
20:13 = Is839:2 cf 2Ch32:27; royal gifts 1K 10:2, 10, 25 = 2Ch9:1, 19
, 24; cf sg. 1K 10:10 = 2Ch9:9; as article of commerce Ez 27:22 ; burnt at
burial 2 Ch 16:14 ; appointed for ingredient of the anointing oil Ex 25:6; 35:8 cf

v 28 (all P), cf 1Ch9:30 (Palm. v. supr. ); stored in temple 1 Ch 9:29 ; used
for purifying the women of Ahasuerus Est 2:12 ; 2. elsewhere only Ct 4:10, 14

spices, V 16 balsam-juice , gathered Ct 5:1 ; balsam-tree'1 iJ Ct 8:14 ; beds of
balsam '2 NADY Ct 6:2; cf '2 NAY Ct5:13 sim. of lover’s cheeks.

tT naw a s "GK apr £ ( perfume ? ) — 1. Hittite woman, a wife of
Esau Gn 26:34 (P ); called daughter of Ishmael, and sister of Nebaioth Gn 36:3
(but due prob. to R ; this daughter of Ishmael is non in 28:9 P); v. also 36:4,

10, 13, 17 (all P)( Sam. has nonn throughout Gn 36 ). 2. daughter of Solomon,
wife of Ahimaaz 1 K 4:15.

t ow? S %°°° GK 3! npr. m. a descendant of Issachar 1 Ch 7:2 .

+ owaln S *!7 GK “°° npr. m. 1.ason of Ishmael Gn 25:13 = 1Ch 1:29.
2. a descendant of Simeon | Ch 4:25.

7 [ Wa Ss 8! TWOT *! GK '*3] vb. bear tidings (V rub, smooth the face; cf.

Arabic remove the face or surface of a thing , cf. Arabic be glad, joyful; he rejoiced him
with the message of a new-born son; Ethiopic bring a joyful message , so Assyrian

bussuru (Pa.) DI ™ '”, Sab. WAN DHM ™Y , also W2 n.pr. dei, DHM 7M '8%:
$8 CIS 4113) pi, Pf. TWA Je 20:15 +2 times; Impf. WIM 2S 18:20 +4
times; TIWIN 2S 18:19; Imv. MWD 1Ch 16:23 = w 96:2; Inf. WI? 1S 31:9
+2 times; Pt. WW?) Is 41:27 +6 times; f. NWI Is 40:9 x2; pl. NIWA y
68:12 ;— 3. gladden with good tidings: birth of ason Je 20:15 ; victory 158 31:9 2S

1:20 1Ch10:9 w 68:12; PIPVI WAND 7H he was in his eyes as a bearer of good
tidings 2S 4:10 . 4. bear tidings 2S 18:19, 20 °°), 26; even of evil 1S 4:17, and

so with acc. 210 WA 1K 1:42 . 5. herald as glad tidings: the salvation of God, preach

(chiefly exilic usage) the advent of in salvation Na2:1 Is 40:9 °?); 41:27; 52:7 °°
); the praises of Yahweh 60:6 ; His righteousness in the great congregation w 40:10 ;
His salvation daily y 96:2 = 1 Ch 16:23 ; the Messianic servant preaches good tidings

to the meek Is 61:1. Hithp. Impf. WIN? 2S 18:31 receive good tidings (so Kirkp .
Klo; cf Arabic IV. X ; otherwise AV ).

wa S °° TWOT *!* GK '4!* 566 ne om. flesh ( cf. Arabic skin , Syriac ,
Assyrian bisru , blood-relation , Dl *SY@"SUeh 18. 6 Pr 17” San AAI TW flesh
of bulls ) — Gn 2:21 + 126 times; cstr. WWD Gn 17:11 +40 times; sf. “1W3 etc.

y 16:9 +96 times; pl. DVWA Pr 14:30 ;— 1. of the body: a. of animals Gn 41:2-
19 Ex 21:28; 22:30 Nu12:12 (E) Nu 11:4-33 (JE) Gn 9:4 +(P 30 times) Dt
12:15 +(D 9 times) Ju 6:19-21 182:13, 15 1K 17:6; 19:21 Jb 31:31;
41:15 w50:13) Pr23:20 Is 22:13; 44:16, 19; 65:4; 66:17 Je 7:21; 11:15 Ez
4:14 +6 times Dn 10:3 Ho 8:13 Mi3:3 Hg 2:12 Zc11:9, 16.b.0fmen Gn
40:19 (E) 2:21 Ex 4:7 (J) Lv 12:3; 13:2 +16 times 26:29 (P) Dt 28:53, 55
; 32:42 Jus:7 18 17:44 1K 4:34; 5:10, 14; 6:30; 9:36 Jb2:5; 4:15; 6:12
Tas 10s 1S a 19:20, 22 2 216s 3521s 2s. WIS oe 8s. 79:
102:6; 109:24 Pr4:22; 5:11 Is 9:19; 17:4; 49:26 Je 19:9 La3:4 Ez 32:5;
37:6, 8; 39:17, 18 Dn1:15 Zc 14:12. The flesh of the body is contrasted with

stone Ez 11:19 ; 36:26 . 2. flesh for the body itself (especially in P): OTN W2A OY
JO” X9 upon the body of man it shall not be poured Ex 30:32 (P); 72°01D%
sniva Yy w.> Linen drawers shall be put on his body Lv 6:3 ; 16:4 (P); oY

pw own Wl 1K 21:27; WI AX PAN and he shall bathe his body Lv 14:9 ;
15:13, 16; 16:24, 26, 28; 17:16; 22:6 Nu19:7, 8 (P); 82 Wald vr
ODW253 NNN ye shall not put any cutting for any one in your body Lv 19:28 ef.
Lv 21:5 (P); awa 9D YY AYN PAVT and they shall pass a razor over all their
body Nu 8:7 (P ). Ec. uses NW only in this sense 2:3; 4:5; 5:5; 11:10; 12:12;
elsewhere this usage only in poetry; the body antith. to WD] Jb 14:22 Is 10:18 y
63:2; y 16:9; 84:3 Pr 14:30 (only here emphatic pl. = entire body Bo ’
, Leiblichkeit De ); °WA% apart from my body , in disembodied state Jb 19:26 ;
WA FIND WO my body trembleth for fear of thee wy 119:120 . 3. male organ of
generation (euphemism): OJNYIY W2 Gn 17:11, 14, 23, 24, 25 (P); Wa
nl1Y Ex 28:42 (P), but Wl Gn 17:14 Lv 15:2-19 (P) Ez 16:26; 23:20;
44:7, 9.4. flesh for kindred, blood-relations: >W2) WH) ASV OY bone of
my bone and flesh of my flesh Gn 2:23 (J); THX 9wa? Pm and they shall become
one flesh Gn 2:24 (J); WA) OEY Gn 29:14 (J) Ju9:2 285:1 = 1Chi111
; 19:13, 14; WA-with sf. insame sense Gn 37:27 (J) Ne5:5 Is 58:7, for

which 112 WNW near of kin, man or woman Lv 18:6 ; 25:49 (both H; 25:49 ||

maw, cf RS x |”). 5. man over against God as frail or erring Gn 6:3 (J) w
56:5 ; 78:39 ; eyes of flesh Jb 10:4 ; arm of flesh 2 Ch 32:8 Je 17:5 ; horses are

flesh not spirit Is 31:3 . 6. the phrase qwa-73 : a. all living beings Gn 6:17, 19;
7:21; 9:11, 15, 16, 17 Lv 17:14 °°? Nu 18:15 (P) Jb34:15 w 136:25.b.
animals Gn 7:15, 16; 8:17 (P). ¢. mankind Gn 6:12, 13° Nu 16:22; 27:16 (P
) Dt 5:23 yw 65:3; 145:21 Is 40:5, 6; 49:26; 66:16, 23, 24 Je 12:12; 25:31

5 32:27; 45:5 Ez21:4,9, 10 Jo3:1 Zc2:17; of WX AWA 55 Jb 12:10.

+ MIWA n. £. tidings ( cf Arabic v. Ba “® 6; Sab. TWA DHM 7S 1876.
°? ), 28 4:10 +3 times; TNIWA] 2S 18:25, 27 — 1. good tidings 2K 7:9. 2.

tidings, news 28 18:20, 25; with S210 2S 18:27 . 3. reward for good tidings 2S
4:10; 18:22.

t Wwa S 8° GK '4!° npr. of brook in Philistine territory: always VWwas on
LS 30:9, 10,213 Booop(v 21 Beava, but L Booop ); mod. Wady
Razze (Gaza) according to Guérin '“*" *!? ;—it empties into sea SW of Gaza. (

Connexion with above V dub. )

; Wa s 310 TWwoT 2 GK "8 vb. boil, seethe (intr. ), grow ripe ( Aramaic
Wa , ripen , Nas. boil , NSyr. be boiled, cooked , cf. Assyrian basdlu ( baslu , cooked )
Zim ** 7°) — Qal Pf. Wa Jo 4:13, PY 2 Ez 24:5 ;— boil, cook (intr. ) Ez 24:5 ;
grow ripe (of VX?) Jo 4:13 ;— Pi. Pf. 3 ms. sf. o°wa 1K 19:21 mow Ex
29:31 Dt 16:7, 7?WA La 4:10 +2 times, 17W2) consec. Zc 14:21; Impf. 3 fs.
WIA) 2S 13:8; 2 ms. 7WIA Ex 23:19 +2 times, WI? Ez 46:20, 24, 17WI)
2 Ch 35:13, WAN Ex 16:23, WWII 2K 6:29; Imv. WD 2K 4:38, YW Lv
8:31, 17W2 Ex 16:23; Inf. 2W2 1S 2:13; Pt. O-PWID Bz 46:24 ;— 1. boil (tr. )
obj. om. Nu 11:8, v2 1S 2:13 5°74 Ex 23:19; 34:26 Dt 14:21; TT] 2K 4:38 ; of
offerings, obj. DWT? 2 Ch35:13; obj. QWN Ez 46:20, MIT Ez 46:24 (no obj. )
v 24, cf Zc 14:21 (no obj. ); Ex 16:23 °°) opp. TDN bake . 2. cook (general), obj.
7W2 1K 19:21 Ex 29:31 Lv8:31 (both P); obj. J2 2K 6:29 cf Tp? La 4:10;
hence also of FO5 Dt 16:7 (cf Di; || Ex 12:8, 9 has vO WN opp. O73 wan )
2 Ch 35:13 (WNZ), cakes (M2277) 28 13:8. Pu. Pf. 3 fs. TPWA Lv 6:21; Impf.

Ba J. Barth, Nominalbildung .

3 fs. “WAM Lv 6:21; Pt. 7WI Ex 12:9 18 2:15 ;— be boiled, sodden , O°02 Ex

12:9 cf. Lv 6:21 °°) (all P) 18 2:15. Hiph. Pf. Pwr ripened, brought to
ripeness Gn 40:10 (grape-clusters).

+ 2W2s 3" TwoT 2 GK ' adj. cooked, boiled ( Assyrian baslu , ripe
COT S )— Ex 12:9 002 YWan LWA; £ TPWA Nu 6:19, (both P).

+ DWN s “8 Twor ” GK “8 n. £ pl. cooking-places Ez 46:23 (cf
o?w2 pam D v 24).

t n°wa S 2 GK ° npr. m. (= oow-j2 son of peace? cf. sub}1)a
Persian officer in Canaan Ezr 4:7.

Wa TWOT 7” ( \ of foll. = smooth, soft? cf, Arabic soft and smooth ground ) ;

wa S 3! TWOT 7734 GK 71.1422 0° npr. terr.m. Dt 3:3 ( smooth (& fertile)

land ) Bashan , first mentioned as kingdom of Og, E. of Jordan, stretching from

stream Jabbok (thus including northern Gilead) northward to Hermon, between
Gennesaret (W ) and mts of Hauran(E); cf Di Nu21:33 Wetzst """* ; later

a type of fertility;—usually c. art.'29 Nu 21:33 ‘?); 32:33 Dt 1:4 + 30 times
Dt Jos; 1K 4:13, 19 2K 10:33 1Ch5:11, 12, 16, 23; 6:47, 56 Ne9:22 y

68:23 ; 135:11; 136:20 Je 22:20; 50:19 (|| iano ), Mi 7:14 (|| id), Na 1:4)
(|| id. ; personif., subj. of 72708 ), Is 33:9 (|| id. ; personif. subj. of TY 1); WATT
(i.e. range of Hauran) w 68:16 ‘*?) (called O° 2N-777 —from a sanctuary there?—
& O°312471 many-peaked mt. ); of stately trees '2I 5199X Is 2:13 (still seen on
western slope of mts. of Hauran, Wetzst !™"** ). y °I}9N Ze 11:2 (fig. of
prominent men); '2/) OPN Ez 27:6 ; of bulls '2 VAN y 22:13 (|| OI, fig. );
so "2" Dt 32:14 (+ OPN) OD also TINY, cf WAIN ¥ v a; vid. 72
1. j. (v )); appar. more general is 2 "NV Ez 39:18 (ref. to o?> .. OT ON
Or) O°’ FANY) ); once of kine (fem. , fig. of luxurious and haughty women of
Samaria) Am 4:1 ‘29 nine ‘

+ W21 S °° GK °°8! nupr.loc. in south. Judah’: Jos 15:62 .

mwa S 1317, 1322 TWOT 222b GK 1423 , 1425 v. sub wr ;

TI OW. ] vb. Po. Inf. sf. OJOWIA Am 5:11 prob. your trampling (by dissim.
from 01D) sq. 2Y.

ny 2s 8 Twor 2.22 GK 45 y, sub Wid.

1004 , 1323 , 1324, 1325 241 , 254b , 2644 , 298 1426 , 1427, 1428
Las TWOT “ GK daughter v.

sub J.

1004 , 1323 , 1324, 1325 241 , 254b , 2644 , 298 1426 , 1427, 1428
was TWOT * GK bath (a

measure), JN2,0M2 v. nN.

fly ONIN S 88 Gk 12-1453 nor. m. (7 = ONIN man of God ) Gn 22:22 ,
23; 24:15, 24, 47, 50 (J) son of Nahor, neph. of Abr., living in Aramaic-
Naharaim, in city of Nahor; 25:20; 28:2, 5 ( P) Aramaean of Paddan-Aramaic.

¢ ou. PRIMA s 28 GK 8-183 proc. in Simeon 1 Ch 4:30 = AND Jos

19:4; 9°DD 15:30; 2NM°D 1S 30:27 (v. p. 111 supr.); yet cf Lag ®X ™; site
unknown.

YAND s 3 GK 4 yo. ONAN.
mena s °? GK 87 vy. ND subj, p. 124.

On Dv. m2.

onl TWOT ** ( cf Arabic sever, separate ) .

; mn S '8° TWOT 7" GK '*° 59 n. f. virgin ( cf Arabic , Assyrian
batultu (also battilu of young man) 5 R 42:56 v. Jer “* '88°°° | NH N?1N2 j=
Gn 24:16 +19 times; cstr. NPIND Dt 22:19 + 12 times; pl. MVNA Est 2:2 +7
times; MVNA Zc 9:17; PAND Ex 22:16 +2 times; YN La 5:11; sf.

ga “ina w 78:63 + 3 times;—one living apart in her father’s house as a virgin Gn
24:16 (J) Ex 22:15 (E) Lv21:3, 14 (P) Dt22:19 Ju 19:24 28 13:2 Jb

31:1 Is 62:5 Je2:32; 31:13 Jo1:8; TANI WW! a virgin damsel Dt 22:23 , 28
Ju 21:12 1K 1:2 Est 2:3; T?IND VN Dt 32:25 2Ch36:17 Je51:22 Ez9:6

; personification of nations INTwW? NPN Je 18:13 - 31:4, 21 Am5:2; Ma‘
WPS 2K 19:21 ( = Is 37:22; ondouble st. cstr. v. Ges § °° Phi * OS™ &)
La 213: OY No a Jelly ent Noo Ladis< [irs Ao SS Is23:122
939 NI Is 47:1; '2 DANN ND Je 46:11; pl. virgins Ex 22:16 2S 13:18 Est
2:2, 17, 19 w45:15; 78:63 Lal:4; 2:10; 5:11 Ez44:22 Am8:13; O72
nina w 148:12 Is 23:4 Zc9:17 Lal:18; 2:21.

tT ovina Ss '38! TWoT *’ GK '*° n. f. virginity, pl. abs. intens. Dt
22:14 ,.17, 20; cstr. ana Dt 22:15, 17, all concrete, tokens of virginity; abstr.
, sf. IND Ju 11:37; 77ND Lv 21:13 Ju 11:38 Ez 23:8; JNA Ez 23:3.

+ feDa s °° twor ” GK '"*] vb. cut, cut off, cut down ( Assyrian batdku ,

COT “Ss Zim BF!" : cf also Arabic secuit, amputavit ) —only Pi. Pf. consec.
Prva ANIAWA Ez 16:40 and they shall cut thee to pieces with their swords .

+{ Wa s 8 rwor ”” GK '] vb. cut in two ( Arabic cut off prematurely;
extirpate by cutting ) — Qal Pf. Wa Gn 15:10; Pi. Impf. W2?] Gn 15:10 id.

+[ D2] n. m. Gn 15:10 part, piece. 1.172 Gn 15:10; pl. sf. PIMA Je
34:18 , 3397 A Je 34:19 ; always of halves of animals cut in two in making
covenants. 2. W2 "J Ct 2:17 mountains of cutting , i.e. cleft mountains Thes

. : Prol. 415, Eng. Tr.
al. ; or of separation (between us) Ew al. ; according to We "4! Pas 7 19g =

malobathron — Bether as npr. AV RV.

t Wna S '38 GK |“ prob. npr. terr. ( cleft, ravine ) E. of Jordan; aq-92 2
S 2:29.

nna TWoT ** ( ? cut off, sever , cf. Arabic , secuit, resecuit, abrupit ) :

1004 , 1323 , 1324, 1325 241 , 254b , 2644 , 298
7a Me Se ee ee ee ee ae ee ie ie EZ

45:14 (f. Is5:10) bath( Thes al. from above \ in sense of define, measure; cf.

Phi F. Philippi.
Eng. Tr. English Translation.

Or n10f makes = NII, = 72+ fem. 1; cf Syriac, instrument for

Ant.

Téuva ; Lag
pressing olives; cf Epiphan. Bdd0c = EAaotpiPetov ; & Badoc also Hesych. Jos
viii, 2,9 but ed. Niese Batove, Bétoc ) —'D abs. Is 5:10 + 6 times; ( na Ez
45:11) estr. Ez45:10; pl. OND 2Ch2:9 “*) +3 times;—a liquid measure =

TID°N of dry measure, each being 1/10 V7 1 (q.v.) Ez 45:11 “7, 14 ©?) ; also Is
5:10 1K 7:26, 38 2Ch2:9 °*), 4:5 + Ez 45:14 °°) (4 times in this v., Co

del. a& d). Ez 45:10 PIX NA a righteous (right, accurate, full) bath ( ||

j? 78 ND’ ). The actuall size of bath ( = ephah) is appar. c. 40 litres( = Attic

Ant. ses : Metrol. Unt h. 259 f.
metretes cf. Jos °"” viii, 2,9; = 39.39 lit. cf Boeckh "°° em" ; v. also
J. Brandis Miinz- Mass- u. Gewichtswesen 29 f. Smith Dict. Bible , art. Weights & Measures Ri HWB 934 f. :

1.2 v. subja.

+[oh2 s '’ Twot **° GK '*°'] n. f. precipice, steep (as cut off, abrupt )
—ninan “oma Is 7:19 in the ravines of the precipices .

files 6 TWOT 78 GK '* n. f. end, destruction (for 7712 , perhaps on
account of difference of meaning, perhaps from analogy of 722 with like sense; cf:

Di ) —38D-WN) ANI Is 5:6 and I will make it (the vineyard) a destruction , a
waste, or ( Che ) make an end of it .

a

pi ; p , Gimel , third letter; in postB Heb. = numeral 3 (and so margin of printed MT

); 4 “= 3000; no evidence of this usage in OT times.

Ns 4! Twor 7 GK '“47 vy. sub. AN.

Ri E. Riehm, Handworterb. d. bibl. Alterth .
postB post-Biblical.

+ NA s 8? Two” GK * vb, riseup (Aramaic Pe.( -1$.2:5) &
often Ethiopic "NAN , be boastful, proud, cf. also NH ) —Qal Pf. ') Ex 15:1, 21,

IN} Ez 47:5; Impf. WN2? Jb 8:11; 10:16, Inf. abs. 7 NA Ex 15:1, 21 ;—1. rise
up , of waters Ez 47:5 .2. grow up, of plants Jb 8:11 . 3. be lifted up, exalted , of head
Jb 10:16 , of ” in triumph Ex 15:1, 21.

+ XS! TwoTt *”* GK '*7 adj. proud , scribal error for 7X3} Is 16:6 (as in
Je 48:29 ).

+ oNA S °° TWOT *”? GK '*°° adj. proud , Jb 40:11, 12 Is2:12 Je 48:29
; pl. DNA w 94:2; 140:6 Pr 15:25; 16:19; ecstr. (NA w 123-4 Qr DIV NA (>
Kt D°JVNI), yet cf De al.

+ oNA S °* TWOT ** GK | n. f. pride, Pr 8:13.

7 INA s 8 TWOT 7" GK 4? nf. majesty, pride ( cf. Syriac ) — Jb

41:7 + 6 times; cstr. NINA Pr 29:23 +2 times; sf. "N}NA Is 13:3 + 8 times;— 1.
rising up, swelling of the sea w 46:4 . 2. majesty , of Israel Dt 33:29 , Moab Is 16:6
= Je 48:29 , scales of crocodile Jb 41:7 , of God Dt 33:26 yw 68:35 . 3. pride,
haughtiness w 10:2; 31:19, 24; 36:12; 73:6 Pr14:3; 29:23 Is9:8; 13:11;

25:11 5° PY ONIN my proudly exulting ones 1s 13:3 cf. Zp 3:11.

+ TI82 s 37 TWoT 2 GK 4 n,m. Ho 5:5 exaltation — Jb 40:10 +5
times; cstr. INA Lv 26:19 +31 times; sf. JJINAetc. Ex 15:7 +9 times; pl. sf.
TPN Ez 16:56 ;— 1. exaltation, majesty, excellence , a. of nations, their wealth,

power, magnificence of buildings, e.g. Egypt Ez 32:12 , Chaldeans Is 13:11, 19;
14:11, Philistines Zc 9:6 , Assyria Zc 10:11 , Jacob; yw 47:5 Am 6:8; 8:7 Na 2:3

, Israel Ho 5:5; 7:10 (prob. appellation of ), Na 2:3 , Judah Je 13:9 , Jerusalem
v 9 Ez 16:56; AY IN} pride of her strength Ez 30:6, 18; 33:28; DOTY JNA
Ez 7:24 (but Ew Hi Co read OFY ); QATY JNA Lv 26:19 Ez 24:21 ; the
fruit of land of Judah will become NINDN71 TINI? majestic and beautiful Is 4:2 ;
99y 59 JIN3 the majesty of all the splendour (of Tyre) Is 23:9 ; Zion is to become
oo J1N3 an everlasting excellency Is 60:15 .b. of God Ex 15:7 Is 24:14 Mi 5:3
STII N2 Is 2:10, 19, 21; 5258) 9172 OVID Jb 37:4; N81 TTY ADA TINA Ib

40:10 . e. JTW J&A majesty of the Jordan , referring to the green and shady banks,
clothed with willows, tamarisks, and cane, in which the lions made their covert Je

49:19; 50:44 Zc 11:3, and therefore dangerous Je 12:5 ( Ew thinks of the

swelling of its agitated waters); p73 TINA majesty of thy waves Jb 38:11 . 2. pride
(bad sense) Jb 35:12 w59:13 Pr8:13; 16:18 Ez7:20; 16:49 Zp 2:10; of
Moab Is 16:6 °°?) = Je 48:29 °°).

+ NANA S 848 TWOT * GK '*° n. f. majesty, w 93:1 +7 times;— 1. lifting
up WY NANA column of smoke 1s 9:17 ; O27 NANZ swelling of the sea w 89:10. 2.
majesty of God y 93:1 Is 26:10 ; MWY MANA he hath done majestically Is 12:5 ;
MANA NIQY crown of majesty Is 28:1, 3 (Samaria, on a round hill majestically
commanding the country). 3. pride NINAD W727 they speak proudly w 17:10 ; so for
NIN] 74:20 Bi Che.

+ DNINA Ss °° GK '*! npr. m. (majesty of El) the spy of the tribe of Gad Nu
13:15.

+L TPR s 3° TWoT 2% GK 14°] adj. proud , DIN y 123:4 (Kt of
Baer’s note, yet read prob. O°]°N ; but Qr better, 2°21 NA proudest opprssors ,
v. INa ).

O°INA v. foregoing, and also TN3 .

L a S 1465 , 1466 , 1467 TWOT 2651 ,299h , 326c GK 1575 , 1576 n. f. pride ( contr. for

MINA Ew § > cf Aramaic Dn 4:34 & —)—1.pride Jb 33:17 Je 13:17. 2.
lifting up Jb 22:29 an exclamation, up! Ew Di De al. ; but pride Hi Dr ‘ '*"
(ed. 3)

NPN v. Na.

TL. DNR S 10ST PWOT 79-8! Gk 143-147-148 vb redeem, act as kinsman (

NH, Niph. be redeemed; also ON , TPANI ) —Qal Pf. '\, etc. Is 44:23 + 14 times;
Impf. INI, ete. Lv 25:33 + 18 times; Imv. ON}, ete. Ru 4:6 +3 times; Inf. abs.
DNR Lv 27:13 +2 times cstr. 248}? Ru 4:4 +2 times; sf. J2NI? Ru 3:13 ; Pt.
DN Lv 25:26 +24 times, NIA Is 59 w 103:4; sf. JPN'A Is 48:17, JON A Is 54:8
(sf. 19 times); pass. pl. OF IN} , etc. Is 35:9 +4 times;— 1. act as kinsman, do the

part of next of kin (chiefly in D H P Ru.), ON A kinsman Lv 25:25 (H) Nu5:8;
35:12 (P) Ru2:20; 3:9, 12; 4:1, 3, 6, 8, 14 1K 16:11 .a. in takinga

kinsman’s widow J?N3? PDT XP ON) PN DW JINI? OX PNINI if he will do
thee the kinsman’s part (raise up children by the widow) well, let him do the kinsman’s
part; but if he is not pleased to do thee the kinsman’s part then I will do thee the
kinsman’s part Ru 3:13 ; b. in redeeming from bondage Lv 25:48 , 49 (H ); ¢. in

redeeming a field Lv 25:26, 23 (H) Ru4:4, 6,d.claimas kinsman Jb 3:5; e. OND

O77 the avenger of blood Nu 35:19, 21, 24, 25, 27 ‘?? Jos 20:3, 5 (?; notin

)v 9 (P). Dt 19:6, 12 (D) 28S 14:11. 2. redeem , by payment of value assessed, of
consecrated things, by the original owner Lv 27:13, 15, 19, 20, 31 (P).3. redeem,
with God as subj. implying personal relationship, chiefly in poetry:— a. individuals, from

death yw 103:4 La3:58 Ho 13:14; 97 59M Gn 48:16 (E poetry), WD] y 69:19;
72:14, orphans Pr 23:11 Je 50:34, SORA DA AD w 119:154, OND Jb 19:25 ,
ON I) VX yw 19:15. b. Israel, from Egyptian bondage Ex 6:6 (P ?) 15:13 (song) w
74:2; 77:16; 78:35, 278% TA w 106:10. ¢. from exile (chiefly Is 3, the vb. not in
Is 1) Is 43:1; 44:22, 23; 48:20; 52:9; 63:9 Mi4:10,7°A w107:2 Je31:11;
Yahweh is OND Is 41:14; 43:14; 44:6, 24; 47:4; 48:17; 49:7, 26; 54:5, 8;
59:20; 60:16; 63:16; and the people OF IN} Is 35:9; 51:10; 62:12; 63:4 (cf
PIN) inf. ), y 107:2. Niph. Pf. 282] Lv 25:49; Lv Impf. 283? Lv 25:30 +5
times; TRAN Is 52:3 ;— 1. refl. redeem oneself Lv 25:49 (H). 2. pass. be redeemed

, a. field Lv 25:30 (H), slave Lv 25:54 (H_); b. consecrated things Lv 27:20, 27,
28, 33 (P); ¢. Jerusalem by Yahweh Is 52:3 .

+ DANA s 3 TwoT 2 GK 3 Is 63:4, in "PANA NIY, n. abstr.

redemption , according to S B Ges Hi De MV Che Di RVm; then
either pl. abstr. sf. year of (my ) redemption (so most); or abstr. form. in ? —,
after Syriac analogy, Lag Symm ii. 101 f. Sem .i. 19,68. BN we

pass. pl. sf. my ransomed (released) ones Ew Br Brd AV RV cf. sub OND
supra .

om. my ); but < Pt.

+ TPNA Ss 28 Twor 3 GK 4.4 n. £ kin (2), redemption — Lv 25:24 +5
times; estr. NPN} Lv 25:32; sf. "NPN Ru 4:6, JIPRA Ez 11:15, INPRA Lv
25:26 + 4 times;— 1. kin , TOPNA *WIX men of thy kindred Ez 11:15 RV_ Thes

Hi al. ; but S Ew Co qnv3 'N thy fellow-exiles .2. redemption , of field
Lv 25:24 (H) Ru 4:7. 3. right of redemption Lv 25:29, 31, 32, 48 (H) Ru 4:6
Je 32:8 = T?NIT VOW Je 32:7. 4. price of redemption Lv 25:26, 51, 52 (H

‘

Lag P. de Lagarde, Symmicta .

t YN}? S 2° GK 8 npr. m. (He redeems ) — 1. one of the spies Nu 13:7.
2. one of David’s heroes 2 S 23:26 . 3. descendant of Zerubbabel 1 Ch 3:22.

+I. (NA g 13501351 -PYOT 307.301 GK 145.1457, 14581 vb defile , late (of Oya
) — Niph. Pf. 3 mpl. YONA Is 59:3. La 4:14, 0n form v. Ges § *!", K6 17°: Pt.
TN Zp 3:1 ;— be defiled , hands with blood O72, Is 59:3 cf La 4:14; pt. as
subst. defiled, polluted one Zp 3:1 of Jerusalem (|| TN) 7 ; appos. 7717 WY ). Pi.
Pf. 1 pl. sf. JAIPRI Mal 1:7 pollute, desecrate , obj. '" (desecrated in his altar). Pu.
Impf. TdJ>I7 7 TNA Ezr 2:62 = Ne 7:64 cstr. pregn. and they were desecrated
out of the priesthood , i.e. deposed, as desecrated ones; Pt. ON of bread laid on
Yahweh’s altar Mal 1:7 ; of Yahweh’s altar (table, Ww ) v 12.Hiph. Pf. 1s.
*AYNIN Is 63:3 (on Aramaic form v. Ké ‘77 Ges § *®° but) read perhaps "A'7NA
Bi ve GEM 74 1887,292 of also Ges ** ™ OL? 2°” Sta § ?>3 i Thavepolinied
, Le. stained, all my raiment , Hithp. Impf. 2X30? Dn 1:8 ; NA? v 8 ;— defile
himself .

4
+[2N 2] n. [ m. ] defiling, defilement , "28 } 73D] Ne 13:29.

THT

DA Ss 1394: 135 PWwOT 76434 GK Mol: 46 hack | etc., v. sub 223.
[old | oa v1 pe 195,
I [ 2A S 1356, 1357 TWOT 304a , 323a , 323b GK POE ER OT ToGust V sub Ps init

sub 21) .

23.908 43 § 1359. 1462 PWVOT 7% GK 1471579 nprdoc. v. sub 22).

No) TWOT °*” ( cf. Arabic restrain or withhold oneself; perhaps = collect (water
in a cistern, also tributate), so Lane 1. ad fin., Fl NHWB "“'; v. also NH 723,
naa, Aramaic N24 , collect debts, taxes, etc. )

fin. finite, finitivum.

+ N24 s °° TwoT ©” GK '#° n,m. Ez 47:11 cistern, pool ( cf Arabic
watering-trough ) — 1. cistern NQOR O°?) Is 30:14. 2. pool, marsh PRIA Ez
47:13 (|| OX 82).

22 twor * ( prob. be curved, convex, elevated , Aramaic X23} hill; be ) or make

hollow, dig , Arabic cut off or out ,, Aramaic 2 3, Ethiopic Assyrian gubbu —all =

cistern; cf. e.g. Assyrian gubbani sa mé cisterns of water , Astb.

Annals Col. viii. 102 ii.
_ KB

sv. mpr. 23 infr,

fda so TWOE Pe GK eee eae Po Bz43s (Ct. Ez
1:18 ) anything convex, curved, gibbous, e.g. back , chiefly late;— abs. =P Ez 16:24
5 estr. DA Ez 43:13 (read 72 a Ew Sm Co); sf. "D} wy 129:3, J2A Ez
16:31, 39; pl. cstr. NM DA Lv 14:9, °DA Jb 13:12; 15:26; sf. Ona 1K733 ,
Ojala Ez 10:12, Jaa Ez 1:18, on 23 Ez 1:18 ;—1. back , of man ( fig. of Isr.)
w 129:3 ; appar. of cherubim Ez 10:12 , but Hi Sm emend v. so that 'A ref. to
wheels, rim v. 6 infr. 2. mound, for illicit worship Ez 16:24, 34, 39 (all || 47

); B lupanar, brothel , after analogy of fornix , but this without sufficient proof,
& needless. 3. boss , or convex projection, of shield Jb 15:26 ( fig. ) he runneth

against him ... with the stout bosses of his shields (i.e. wicked against "” ); so in
Arabic in similar phrase; cf also Arabic , shield; also French bouclier from boucle .

4. bulwarks, breastworks , fig. for arguments 09°23 979729? Jb 13:12

breastworks of clay are your breastworks .5. brow , only PY NAA Lv 14:9. his
eyebrows . 6. rim of wheel, felloe 1K 7:33 Ez 1:18 ‘“*);so perhaps 10:12 v. 1

supr. — Ez 43:13 ; elevation , i.e. basement of altar, Da after MT, but v. 723,
cf. supr.

#228 8 2921:18, 252 v 19 mpraloc. ( cf Aramaic NB) den , and ,
Arabic , Ethiopic Assyrian gubbu , well, cistern , v. 123 ) —field of battle with
Philistines 2S 21:18 = VJdin|| 1 Ch 20:4 (sohere Th Ew; cf. Jos 10:33 ), but
= Ni S 28 21:18 ( L Tate8 ); 2S 21:9 (om. || 1 Ch 20:5 ), Pon,

PoB ; Klo Gath; in v 16 We Dr (q.v. ) read A for 713 ; site of Gob ( si
vera |. ) unknown.

NHWB Levy, Neuhebr. Worterb .
KBE. Schrader, Keilinschriftl. Bibliothek .
Da A. B. Davidson.

"70 X24 appar. n.pr. m. ( cf. Aramaic, Talm °2), tax-gatherer ) a Benjamite
Ne 11:8 ; but text dub. cf 1Ch9:8 & Sm “" 7,

+ rargee| Ss “° GK '°!° nprdloc. (mound, height , cf. N2Aa ridge )
Philistine city 1 K 15:27 Cs 16:15, 17; assigned to Dan Jos 19:44 , and to
Levites 21:23: site unknown; cf Lag O7™ 746 2nded 255 |

rlaA TwoT °*™ ( collect , Arabic ( = ?, of SAX supr.), NH 72}, 723, Aramaic
N23, ; || form NDA q.v. )

+ i. ad | n. [ p. | locust ( name from swarm, collection , Ethiopic cf also
Ethiopic /ocust V = Arabic scaturivit, manavit ) , only pl. 0°23 Is 33:4 (in sim.
of leaping).— 241,01, v. sub 21).

+ DIA s 19-48 pwor 3° GK 1479-157 nL [ m. ]locusts, Na 3:17; of "23

#34. 8 MO pwor McK aie)! n.m.; Am.7:1 cf v. 2 coll.

locusts (swarm, multitude; Aramaic NDA, pl. °823; on format. v. Ol § 71°"),
2°} symbol of Yahweh’s judgment on Isr. Am 7:1; in sim. of disappearance of
Assyrian leaders at destruction of Nineveh aa WA Na 3:17 (locust -) swarm of

locusts ( || TAX ); but del. 333} as dittogr. We al.

ra s °! rwor °° GK '" vb. be high, exalted (NH id. (Hiph.), Aramaic
maa, cf Arabic forehead , prominence of forehead; compare perhaps also Assyrian
gabdani , heights (?) Lotz '°? )— Qal Pf. ') 2. Ch 26:16 +5 times; N24 Ez 31:5 (
N = 51); BiJ2a Ez 31:10, 4924 Jb 35:5 +3 times; Impf. i232? Pr 18:12 +5 times;
sf. WAY? Ez 31:14, WDA Jb 36:7, WAN Je 13:15, APG2AN Ez 16:50; Inf.

3 24D w 103:11 nga? Zp 3:11 ;—1. be high, lofty, tall , e.g. tree Ez 19:11; 31:5,

10, 14, heavens Jb 35:5 Is 55:9 w103:11, man 1S 10:23 . 2. be exalted , of man in
dignity and honour Jb 36:7 , of servant of Yahweh Is 52:13 , God Is 5:16 , God’s ways

Is 55:9 . 3. lofty 129 ria :— a. in a good sense, encouraged in the ways of Yahweh 2
Ch 17:6 ; b. elsewhere in a bad sense, be haughty wy 131:1 Pr 18:12 2 Ch 26:16;

32:25 Ez28:2, 5, 17, and so without 29 Is3:16 Je 13:15 Ez 16:50 Zp3ill.

Hiph. Pf. (F245 Ez 17:24; Impf. 9722? Jb 39:27 Je 49:16 Ob4; 297) 2 Ch
33:14 51072}? Jb5:7; Inf. $240 Is 7:11 Ez 21:31; Pt. aa4 Pr17:19 w113:5
;— make high, exalt , e.g. trees Ez 17:24, wall 2 Ch 33:14, gate Pr 17:19, nest Je
49:16 Ob4, dwelling y 113:5 arequest Is 7:11, the lowly Ez 21:31 ; AY W773)?
make their flight high, soar aloft Jb 5:7 , without VY Jb 39:27.

+9 23s 3% TwoT °° GK 4 adj. high, exalted — 1S 9:2 +15 times;
MDA y 138:6; estr. 7 DA 1S 16:7; 922 (Ew § 7°") w101:5 +3 times; pl.
O°] 2} Ec 5:7 +5 times; f. 417 2} Dt3:5 +6 times; pl. Ni 3A Dn 8:3 +2

times; N77 3A Dt 28:52 ;— 1. high, lofty, tall , e.g. Ez 17:24, tower Is 2:15 Zp
1:16, mountain Gn 7:19 w104:18 Is 40:9; 57:7 Ez 17:22; 40:2; cf phrases
W723 WIA 9D YY upon every high hill 1K 14:23 2K 17:10 Je 2:20; NAIA
mia 9Y Je 17:2 : 13 “a 727 7 Is 30:25 Je 3:6; man 18 9:2; tree ri
mij Ez 31:3; horns Dn 8:3 ; walls Dt 3:5 ; 28:52 ; gallows Est 5:14; 7:9; gate
Je 51:58 ; altar Ez 41:22 ; high things Jb 41:26 Ec 12:5 . 2. exalted in station Ez
21:31;702 Wa A raia 23 °D OY OF 3 for high one above high one is
watching, & the Most High over them Ec 5:7 so Ew Z6 al. , but Vrss De Now
al. higher (earthly), potentates over them .3. haughty yw 138:6 Is5:15; 10:33 18

237002 ran wills: aly, ") Pr 16:5; 5977 'X Ec 7:8.4. n. [ m. ] loftiness ,
ingi FDA 1S 16:7; cf 717310, p. 153.

4
+ ma XS 8? TWOT *° GK 4” n. m. height — Jb 22:12 +9 times; sf.

123 1S 17:4 +5 times; pl. cstr. "22 Jb 11:8 ;— 1. height , of buildings and
trees Ez 1:18; 19:11; 31:10, 14; 40:42; 41:8 2Ch3:4 Am 2:9; prob. also Ez
43:13 (of altar), so Ew Co for MT 23(q.v. ); of man 1S 17:4; heaven Jb
11:8; 22:12 (7123 estr. SI ° of rock). 2. exaltation, grandeur Jb 40:10 . 3.
haughtiness , Je 48:29 ; NX 'X w 10:4; (09772 2 Ch 32:26 ; 71 ‘A Pr 16:18.

+ Dd, s °° TWoT ** GK '*” n. f. haughtiness , Is 2:11, 17.

+ ogy? S °°! GK °°? npr. (exalted? O1 § *”"**) place in the tribe of Gad
Nu 32:35 Ju 8:11 :— Hdirbet-Ajbéhat , NW. from Amman, Bd P* !%?

932)77( Jos 15:47 Kt read vamPya Vrss Codd. cf v 12.

gmp! TWOT *°° ( only in foll. derivatives found in P; cf also NH 33, giant).

+ 922 Ss 2°" TwoT *° GK '*”’ adj. having a bald forehead , N17 "3 Lv
13:41 (P || NII DIP v 40).

+ N23 s 8”? Twor * GK '* n. £. bald forehead ( NH id. , Aramaic ) ,
only Lv 13—abs. Lv 13:42 (P;asson. NDAD IN NTI); IMD v 42, 43

(both P & || IAN ); in all, as place of appearance of an eruption; v 55 (P;]| id.
) = in its front , i.e. front of garment.

6° Twor 2 GcK Y? 4, sib Tah.
"23s? Gx 4 99D 2) v. sub. 200.

o’2, Ss °" GK |! nprdoc. v. sub 213.

yap ( according to Thes orig. twist, wind , whence not only nora 8 “ay , but also

3723 ( cord and then) boundary , as determined by measuring cord, or line, whence vb.
denom. rap bound, border , q.v. infr.; NH rae , Aramaic 223 , mean mix, knead;
Arabic , Syriac = create, fashion; MV assume meaning massive , whence Arabic
mountain (cf. Assyrian gablu HA*® ), and iP as originally earth-wall, etc., serving as

boundary; this explains N73 etc. less well ) .

292 s 3° TwoT 2” GK 49 n,m. Nu34, 3 border, boundary,
territory ( NH id. , Punic gubulim (pl. , Plaut?°"° ) — 792} Gn 10:19 +168
times + Jos 15:47 Kt (but read Qr 2373 ); rap Nu 21:13 +9 times; (both, in abs.
& cstr.,e.g. abs. Nu 22:36; 34:8, cstr. Gn 10:19 28 21:5); sf. "IDI 1 Ch
4:10, 77123 Ex 227 4 are! Ex 23:31 +3 times, etc.; pl. (8 times) only sf.

pra Je 15:13 ; 17:3, ete.;— 1. border, boundary , a. of a land or people:
Canaanites Gn 10:19 (J), Edom Nu 20:23 Jos 15:1, 21 (all P) cf Ob7,
Amorites Nu 21:13 (E) Jos 13:4 (D) cf 12:5 (D) Ju 1:36, Moab Nu 21:13,
15; 22:36 (E) 33:44 (P) Dt2:18 Jull:18 (2) 9K 3:21 Is 15:8, Ammon Nu
21:24 (E) Dt3:16 Jos 12:2; 13:10 (all D) Am 1:13, Bashan Jos 12:4 (D),
Egypt 1K 5:1 = 2 Ch 9:26, Is 19:19 ; especially of promised land Ex 23:31 ;
34:24 (JE) Nu 34:3 + 13 times Nu 34 (all P) Dt 11:24; 12:20; 16:4 Jos 1:4 (
D), cf Ez45:1 +10 times Ez 45-48 ; also of Israel 2 K 14:25 Am6:2 Mal 1:5
. b. boundary of smaller divisions, e.g. Geshurites Dt 3:14 Jos 12:5; 13:11 (all D
), cf Jos 16:2, 3 (J) 19:12 (P); especially of tribes of Israel Dt 3:16, 17 Jos

13:30 (all D) 13:16 +60 times Jos 13-19 (P);— 15:47 read 2173 v. supr. Jos
22:25 (P)& 17:8; 18:11; 24:30 GE), cf 1Ch6:39, 51 2Ch11:13 Ez 48:1

+ 15 times Ez 48 (incl. v 22 “)g. del. Co);—in 1S 13:18 read for 7123,

vlad We Dr 7+ c. boundary of territory belonging to an individual,—of field,
piece of ground, etc. Gn 23:17 (P) Dt 19:14; 27:17, Jos 24:30 (E) = Ju2:9

1Ch4:10 Pr 15:25 ; 22:28; 23:10 Ho5:10. + d. border of stream Nu 22:36. +
e. Jimit to waters of deep wy 104:9 cf Je 5:22. + f.a concrete object marking limit,

(a ) barrier in Ezekiel’s temple Ez 40:12 (del. S Co) v 12;(f) border of

altar Ez 43:13, 17, 20; (y ) surrounding wall of restored Zion Is 54:12 (so
Ew Kn Che; De Brd ¢erritory, Di undecided). } 2. territory (enclosed within

boundary), a. of land or people Gn 47:21 (J) Ex 7:27 (P) 10:4, 14 (|| VOX) v
19; 13:7 (all J), Nu 20:16, 17, 21; 21:22 (E;|| YN) = Jull:20, Nu
21:23 (E) Dt2:4; 19:3 (JSIN'A) v 8; 28:40 Jos 18:5 °?)(E) Ju11:22;
19:29 2$21:5 1K 1:3 2K 10:32 1Ch21:12 (|| 718) y 105:31 ( = PWN in|

Ez 8:16, 17) v 333 147:14 Je31:17 Ez11:10, 11 Jo4:6 Zp2:8.b.
territory of a city (or limit of such territory) Nu 35:26, 27 Jos 13:26 Ju 1:18 °°?

Ez 47:16 ©); 17 ©?) (del. Co) 48:1 Am 6:2. + ¢. territory about
Ezekiel’s temple Ez 43:12. + d. pl. in like sense (only use of pl. ), of land Mi 5:5
Is 60:18 (|| YN) Je 15:13; 17:3, cf city 185:6 2K 15:16; 18:8;s0 Ez
27:4 of Tyre. + e. fig. territory (region) of darkness Jb 38:20 ; territory of
wickedness Mal 1:4 (of Edom); territory of his holiness w 78:54 (of Canaan).

+ [72123 s °° TWoT * GK 4%] n, £ border, boundary — sf. iNY2} Is
28:25; Pl. abs. M723 Nu 32:33, MV724 Jb 24:2; cstr. ni7133 w 74:17,

nPADA Is 10:13, M992 Dt 32:8; sf. NPD Jos 18:20; 19:49, 7°72) Nu
34:2 , 12 ; border, boundary of the earth (poet.) y 74:17 ; of peoples Is 10:13. Dt
32:8 (poem); of land of Canaan Nu 34:2, 12 (P) Jos 19:49 (JE); ofa tribe Jos
18:20 (P ); of territory about cities Nu 32:33 (P ?); of a piece of ground Jb 24:2 ;
of barley-field Is 28:25 .

+ 1923 s °° Twor ** GK '! n. £ twisting — M92) NWI Ex 28:22,
"AN WW 39:15 (both P ), cords of twisting , i.e. (well or tightly) twisted cords.

+ 19330 s “°° Twor * GK “% n. £. ph. the twisted, i.c. cords, Ex
28:14 cf Di (appos. 29T N WW, || nN ATW).

+0723 s 8? tTwor *” GK 87] vb. denom. bound, border — Qal Pf. 173
Dt 19:14; Impf. 3 ms. vaDby Jos 18:20, 3 fs. “Yan Zc 9:2 ;— bound, border ,

c. acc. Jos 18:20 (P); c. 2 border upon, adjoin Zc 9:2 ; trans. set bounds Dt
19:14 (c. acc. cogn. ) Hiph. Pf. 2 ms. set bounds for, c. acc. 7347) Ex

19:12; Imv. id. 2233 v 23 (both JE), + Pt. 2°DV) Ez 47:18 S B Co.

93 S 18° GK '88 nupr.loc. maritime city on the Pheuician coast Ez 27:9 ;
‘ y

Ph. 72 = Byblus(Sm Di Jos 13:5 ); in Assyrian Gubli COT Gloss. ) 5 mod.
Jebeil Bd Pal 358 : v, also Furrer ZPV viii. 20 ;

tT ae | S 8° GK |%° adj. gent. offoregoing, c. art. = n. coll. Jos 13:5
IAT PANT, but read 29 792), cf Di. 1K 5:32 O°72N7 (but prob. textual
error Th reads 07733") and they bordered them, made a border for them (the
stones); EBarav, cf also Klo ).

t 23 S 88! GK | nupr.loc. ( = Arabic , TeBoAnvy ) mountainous region S. of

Dead Sea, Seir, cf Jos ge MNS Rr 3 y 83:8 pony yay yap :—mod.
Jibal; Seetzen ii. 357 Burckh Travels 401 Rob BR ii, 154 ;

iA Twor ** ( prob. be curved, contracted, coagulated; Syriac Pa. coagulate;

Arabic is be timid , perhaps from shrinking, cowering ) :

+ Jaa s °* TWoT *° GK |*” adj. crook-backed, hump-backed (cf
Aramaic ]?23 id. , NH Jaa highlander; also NH 7?22, Aramaic X12), , all =
brow ( eyebrow , etc.); cf Arabic side of forehead ) ; Lyla:

¢ oda s °° TworT °°? GK | n. £. curd, or chese ( NH id. , Arabic ,
Ethiopic Aramaic 82233, cf. ) —°28°DPM APDAD) Jb 10:10 (K 7323).

+{] 123 Ss 88° TWoT 7% GK '43] n. [ m. ] peak, rounded summit ; pl.

O33: y 68:16 2] Ward 9-79 wa on ON7T 53 OVI v 17 (appos.,
Thes Dr § '®8 ai. ; others adj. many-peaked). Cf Wetzst Bar Cisbelse?. 1884

Yo TWOT *” (convex, projecting, high; cf. Aramaic Pa. Y33 swell, swell up ,
Y°D4 hump-backed , XNYD} hill; v. also1. 7Y23 infr. )

Burckh J. L. Burckhardt, esp. Jd, Travels in Syria, etc.

t yaa S 387 GK 44 npr.dloc. —'X abs. Jos 21:17 +; cstr. Ju 20:10 +; 92a

Jos 18:24 + ;—Levitical city, in Benjamin Jos 21:17 = 1Ch6:45 Jos 18:24 cf
1Ch8:6, 1K 15:22 Ne 11:31; also 18 13:16 & Ju20:10, 33 MT, inall three

read W¥24 (NY), cf context;—northernmost city in kingdom of Judah 2 K 23:8
from Geba to Beersheba , cf. Zc 14:10; situated S. of pass of Michmash Is 10:29
18 14:5 cf 18 13:3; mentioned also 2 Ch 16:6 Ezr2:26 Ne 7:30; 12:29;in 1

S 13:18 We Dr read Y29] for MT ‘7923 qv. ; (2S 5:25 read TVA with
and 1 Ch 14:16 ).—Mod. Jeba’ Rob P® °F Ba Pa 170,

+ NYAA s °* Gk 4 npr. m. ason of Caleb 1 Ch 2:49.

FL vl s 2-6 TwoT °° GK 1° '4°7 a. £. hill —abs. TVD 2S 2:25
+ 13 times + Ez 6:13 (del. Co qv.) 1S7:1 286:3, 4 (cf Dr); estr. NYDa
Jos 5:3 +8 times+ 18 10:5 (cf Dr); sf. *"NY2A Ez 34:26 (but del. Co),
ANVAA Is 31:4; pl. abs. MIVA Dt 12:2 +35 times; cstr. MNIVDA Dt 33:15 Hb
3:6, YDA Gn 49:26; sf. PMIVDA Ez 35:8 ;— hill, height, elevation , both high
and low, cf. w 148:9 NVI piel tary , 65:13 ;— 1. in ordinary prose, hill ,
lower than mountain Ex 17:9, 10 (E) 2S 2:25; itmaybe npr. in 18 7:1;
10:10 28 6:3, 4 v. also sub I. TYDa . 2. especially as place of illicit worship oY
yy py 2D nN WT DA '77D 1K 14:23 2K 17:10 Je 2:20; cf Dt12:2 2K
16:4 2Ch28:4 (these two + 172 ); also Ho 4:13 Je 13:27; 17:2 Ez 6:13 (v.

supr. ). 3. very commonly || 1st in poet. & proph. Dt 33:15 w72:3; 114:4, 6;
148:9 Ct2:8; 4:6 Is2:2, 14; 30:17, 25; 31:4; 40:4, 12; 41:15; 42:15;
54:10; 55:12; 65:7 Je 3:23; 4:24; 16:16; 50:7 Ez6:3; 34:6; 35:8; 36:4, 6
Ho 4:13; 10:8 Jo 4:18 Am9:13 Mi4:1; 6:1 Nal:5 Hb 3:6; rarely in prose

Dt 12:2 ; sometimes as rejoicing w 65:13 , majestic (poet.) O71Y "3 Gn 49:26 Dt
33:15 Hb 3:6 (‘everlasting hills’); cf also Jb 15:7; high Pr 8:25 (with adj. high
, cf supr.) Je 49:16. 4. hills with special names, some nearly or quite = n.pr.loc.

, which see under the respective words: md ") Ju7:1 teacher’s hill , in valley of
Jezreel; niaqya ") Jos 5:3 hill of the fore-skins; on ONG 18 10:5 (a
designation of Gibeah); mpo00 7) 18 23:19; 26:1, 3; TN A 28 2:24; 9
M1277 Ct 4:6 (ie. hill where frankincense is grown); A} "A Je 31:39 ; o7wan a

Is 10:32 cf. 31:4 (where || JP?8779 ), Ez 34:26 (v. supr.) & MIVIAI Zp 1:10
hills on which Jerusalem stands.

mt¥oa s > TWOT ** GK 14°17 noprloc. (hill) —'2 Jos 15:57 +;
MNYIA)G( Ju 20:4 +5 times; NYA Jos 18:28 ; cstr. NYDA 1S 11:4 +9 times;

abs. always c. art. except Jos 15:57; 18:28 Ju19:12; 20:31 18 10:26 2Ch
13:2 ;— 7 1.acity of Judah Jos 15:57 (perhaps one of two villages called Gabaa,
Gabatha in Onom. v. Lag O'™ 246 128: 2nded. 255,100) 9. city of Benj. Ju 19:14, 16
+ 20 times Ju, 1S 10:26; 14:2; 22:6; 26:1 28 23:29 = 1Ch11:31; also Ho
5:8; 9:9; 10:9 7) (cf Ju 19:12 ff. ) 2 Ch 13:2; perhaps also 1S 7:1; 10:10 2

S 6:3, 4 read also (for Y22) 1S 13:16 Ju20:10, 33; = NYDA Jos 18:28 ; called
also PA7IJ2 NYAA 18 13:2, 15; 14:16, & DRY NYAA 18 11:4; 15:34 Is 10:29
; 2S 21:6 read prob. IVA, We Dr. + 3.acity of Ephraim, called NYA
OND 2 Jos 24:33.

nYAd S 34 GK '%! nprdoc. (Ges § 8%?) y, foregoing, 2.
t NYAA SP GK 2° adj. gent. of YD of Benjamin (2) 1 Ch 12:3.

+ VAs °° TwoT *°” GK n,m. Gn 44:12 cup, bowl —'3 Gn 44:12
+2 times; estr. YA Gn 44:2; sf. "Y°AA Gn 44:2; pl. O’Y'DA Ex 25:34, OVAA

v 33 “)44 times; sf. YA Ex 25:31 ; 34:17 ;— cup (of Joseph) Gn 44:2 ,
12, 16, 17; pl. cups (of golden candlestick in tab.) Ex 25:31, 33 °°), 34;
37:17, 19°), 20; bowls Je 35:5 NIO'D1 7 ON OVA.

+ nivay s 4! TWwoT °° GK “4°” n. £. pl. head-gear, turban , of common
priest (conical or convex), Ex 28:40 Lv 8:13; YD4) Ex 29:9; 39:28 ( "IND
OD );

+ VAVDA nprioc. —" Jos 9:17 +; ce. A—, loc., MVP 2812 of 1K34

;—Levitical city in tribe of Benjamin; formerly inhabited by Hivites Jos 9:17; 10:2,
4,5, 10, 12, 41; 11:19; 18:25; 21:17 28 2:12, 13 (pool ofGibeon) v
16; 3:30; 20:8 Je 28:1; 41:12 ( great waters which are in Gibeon) v 16 1Ch

14:16; vid. especially 4 "QW1,'2 "WINX Jos 9:3 (called Hivites 9:7) 10:1, 6;
11:19 Ne 3:7,s0'4 22 Ne 7:25 ( = 12) 722 Ezr 2:20, v. 124); cf also as
npr. m. 1Ch8:29 JiVDAAN IAW 7 VRAD = 9:35; cf '1 TDW 28 2:24,

"Xa [PY Is 28:21 ; it was the site of a great Bamah 1K 3:4, 5; 9:2, where was
‘the tabernacle of Yahweh in the high place’ according to 1 Ch 16:39, cf’ 21:29 2
Ch 1:3, 13.

+ 7] VIR adj. gent. —always c. art.°]) YPM Ne 3:7, YD 1 Ch 12:4,
O°] yaad 2821:1, 2°, 3,4, 9.

+ 2: ¥DR sb” TWOT °°" GK 4 n. [ m. J bud (OI § 7°) — Ex 9:31 the
flax was bud (i.e. in bud Dr ° 8%), cf RS PPR x 299,300

i) ame s 16-1 TwWwOT *1°-3! GK 1° vb. be strong, mighty ( NH id. ,
Aramaic 123; Arabic ( conj. I. dial.; usually in derived conj. ) compel, force;
overbearing behaviour , constraint; Ethiopic I, 1, subigere; I, 2, cogere; Syriac play the
man , is denom. from man ) — Qal Pf. '\ y 103:11 +5 times; 92,3 Gn7:19 +6
times; 724 2S 1:23; Impf V4? 1S 2:9; 17297] Gn 7:18 , 24 ;— 1. be strong,
mighty , abs. on 12 A mighty in power Jb 21:7 ; with Ja stronger than 28 1:23 w
65:4 ; with 2 mighty among 1 Ch 5:2 . 2. prevail: —a. abs. e.g. enemies Ex 17:11 —

(E) 182:9 Lal:16, waters Gn7:18, 19, 20, 24 (P), power Je 9:2 ; b. with 2¥
prevail over , subj. enemies 2 S 11:23 , blessings Gn 49:26 (J), mercy of God wy

103:11; 117:2. Pi. Pf "AVDA Zc 10:6; sf. DN IDA Zc 10:12; Impf. V2)? Ec
10:10 make strong, strengthen . Hiph. Pf. ” M2 VAII confirm a covenant Dn 9:27 ;
Impf. wy? “Y2A] we will confirm a covenant with our tongue Ew Ol Che (or, to
our tongue will we give strength Hi De) w 12:5. Hithp. Impf. 724/)? Jb 15:25 Is

42:13 ; 2A)? Jb 36:9 :—of” , shew himself a mighty one against ( OY) Is 42:13 ; of
wicked, behave proudly toward ( ON ) Jb 15:25 ; of erring righteous (abs. ) 36:9.

72a s °° TWOT **” y. following.

L 123 S 1397 , 1398 , 1399 TWOT 310a GK pea Ee oe n. Mm. man ( NH id. , MI

'©9933 (pl. ), Aramaic 123, ; Assyrian gabru, rival is Akkadian loanword according
Pp {

13 times; cstr. VDA w 18:26 ( = 2S 22:26 7133 but S read 13); pl.

O24 Je 41:16 + 10 times;—man as strong, disting. from women, children, and
non-combatants whom he is to defend, chiefly poetic Ex 10:11 Nu 24:3, 15 (E)
Ex 12:37 Jos 7:14, 17, 18 (J) Dt 22:5 “?) Ju5:30 2S 23:1 1Ch23:3; 24:4
; 26:12 Jb3:3 + 14 times Jb; wy 18:26 +8 times y; Pr 6:34 +7 times Pr; Is 22:17
Je 17:5 +8 times Je; La 3:1, 27, 35, 39 Dn8:15 Mi2:2 Hb2:5 Zc 13:7;

also 1S 10:21 We Dr; = each (of locusts) Jo 2:8, cf WX.

JLZ Jenaer Lit.-Zeitung.
DI Friedrich Delizstch, Assyrische Studien;

$m. Va Ss 1297-18-19 TWOT 2198 GK 194-1905. 156 noe, m. an official of
Solomon 1 K 4:19 (cf V247Ja v 13,p. 122. supr.)

+ 722 Ss °° GK 1°? npr. (Aramaic id. = hero) Ezr 2:20 prob. = Ji¥2A Ne
Ti2Zd

733 iso adj. strong, mighty ( cf. Arabic one who magnifies himself, behaves
proudly, a tyrant, who is bold, audacious ) — Gn 10:9 + 58 times; 132 Gn 10:8 +
2 times; OVIDA 1S 17:51; pl. DVDR Je 46:9 +27 times; O° DA Jos 10:2 +21
times; cstr. "VIDA 1 Ch 11:27 +29 times; DA 1 Ch 9:26 +4 times; sf. J°7123
Ho 10:13 +(var. sfs. 11 times);— 1. adj. 97222 W533 mightiest among beasts
Pr 30:30 ; VIDA WN 1S 14:52; PIND WDA w 112:2 ; PS WAI mighty in hunting
Gn 10:9 (J); W102 722 Dn 11:3 ; W933 ON the Messiah Is 9:5 ; attribute of God
especially as fighting for his people w 24:8 (2) Dt 10:17 Ne 9:32 Is 10:21 Je
32:18 (cf Arabic ). 2. n. m. strong, valiant man Jos 10:2 (E) Gn6:4; 10:8 (J
) Jus5:13, 23 182:4 + 16times 1K 1:8, 10 2K 24:16 1Ch1:10 +11 times
Ezr 7:28 Jb 16:14 w19:6; 33:16; 45:4; 52:3; 78:65; 89:20; 120:4; 127:4
Pr 16:32 ; 21:22 Ct3:7 2). 4:4 Ec9:11 Is 3:2; 13:3; 21:17; 42:13; 49:24,
25 Je 5:16 +17 times Ez 32:12 +5 times Ho 10:13 Jo2:7; 4:9, 10, 11 Am

2:14, 16 Ob9 Na2:4 Zp 1:14; 3:17 Zc 9:13; 10:5, 7; cf phrases on 733
mighty man of valour Ju 6:12; 11:1 189:1; 16:18 1K 11:28 2K5:1 (90
Va I WRT) yy x7 so al. L 0 GvOpanoc fv Aempdc, cf also Klo
’s dub. emend.), 1 Ch 12:28; 28:1 2Ch 13:3; 17:16, 17; 25:6; 32:21; WX
2 WDA Ru 2:1; PHT NAA Jos 1:14 (D) 6:2; 10:7 (IE) 2K 15:20; 24:14;
PT NIA WR Jos 8:3 ; 2 DA 1 Ch 5:24 + 14 times Ne 11:14; 71123
oon 1Ch7:5, 7, 11, 40; 0° NA NDA 1 Ch 11:26; 7D w 103:20;
man OND 2 Ch 13:3; OWA MAA 1 Ch 9:26; OVNAAT NPD Ne 3:16;
NIN)AC ONIIT 28 10:7 1 Ch 19:8; ODF WRI 1 Ch 11:10; O23
MINW? valiant to drink 1s 5:22 .

+ A § 130.1879 PWOT 2647-318 GK 47° on. f. strength, might — Ex
32:18 + 16 times; cstr. NIA w 147:10; sf. {N33 + ( sfs. 32 times); pl.
nina Jb 41:4 + 3 times; ninaa w 71:16; yn 723 Dt 3:24 +(sfs. 6 times);—
1. strength , cf. horse Jb 39:19 yw 147:10, crocodile Jb 41:4, sun Ju 5:31 , body

of man w90:10 Ec 9:16; 10:17. 2. might, valour , of warriors Ju 8:21 Pr 8:14 Is
3:25; 28:6; 30:15 Je 9:22; 23:10; 49:35 ; 51:30 Ez32:29, 30 Mi3:8; 7:16

37934 NY D4? noise of shouting in warlike strength Ex 32:18 (E); 244

T¥Y 2K 18:20 Is 11:2; 36:5; cf. phrases of compiler of Kings 1N9193 2°D 1K
15:23 2K 10:34; 20:20; INDI} AWY WN 1K 16:5, 27; 22:46 2K 13:8,
12; 14:15, 28; of also INDI INID7N 1 Ch 29:30 , INDI DPN Est 10:2.
3. might of God Jb 26:14 w21:14; 54:3; 65:7; 66:7; 71:18; 80:3; 89:14;
106:8 ; 145:11 Is 33:13 Je 10:6; 16:21; cf phrases 111231 MD 1Ch29:12 2

Ch 20:6 , 0) TDM Jb 12:13, "1 VDW Mi3:8, N71 97797 1 Ch 29:11 ;nini23
mighty deeds of God Dt 3:24 w 20:7; 71:16; 106:2; 145:4, 12; 150:2 Is 63:15

¢ Vas °° TWOT 7!" GK '** a. m. lord, Gn 27:29, 37.

+2) 8°” Twor *' GK '** n. f. 1. lady, queen, 1 K 11:19 ; 2. queen-

mother , 1 K 15:13. = 2 Ch 15:16; 'A 107) he removed her from (the position
of) gqueenmother, cf. 2K 10:13 Je 13:18; 29:2.

t naa S 4 TwoT 7% GK 1 n. f. 1. lady, queen , Is 47:5, 7.2. mistress

of servants, sf. °F)24 Gn 16:8 ; JAJ2a Gn 16:9; ANIA Gn 16:4 2K 5:3 wy
123:2 Pr 30:23; (pl. ND women MI '°); AMDA Is 24:2.

; ONTDA S 143 GK 5° npr. m. ( man of El) an archangel Dn 8:16; 9:21 (
cf, Lu 1:19).

Wad TWOT *"! ( be firm, massive , cf. Assyrian gabdsu , be thick, massive , Zim
BP 76 | & deriv.; cf. also Aramaic Wa Pa. heap up , Heb. M'WIWAR height, hill).

+ WD) s 9 TWOT ** GK 85 n,m. erystal ( of W328 hail —on
relation of meanings cf. Gk. kpbotaAAoc , & Ethiopic usage of Di '* A% °° —
Arabic gypsum , Assyrian gibsu , mass, abundance , COT °° ) — W232) NiX7
Jb 28:18 coral and crystal .

t waz Ss ° GK “4 npr. m. Ezr 2:30 '2 eo) MayeBwe , etc., a family
of returning exiles, om. || Ne 7:33 , but A & MaysBwe etc., L MayBetc ;

cf, Sm Listen 15 ;

Tinda s “> GK 1° y. sub 23.

tT AA s °° TWOT *” GK '°'' n. m. roof, top ( NH id.; Di comp. Ethiopic
vinculum (ferreum), jugo simil. collare ferreum; \ dub. ; Thes proposes 433;
perhaps 334 ( = JA].) cover Bé ‘ *” Sta § '* MV )—AA Jos 2:6 +9 times +
1$9:26 Kt (Qr TMA), TAB Jos 2:6 19:26 Qr (Kt 4X); estr. Ju 9:51 +2
times + Ez 40:13 (del. Co v. infr.); sf. JA Dt 22:8, 134 Ex 30:3 + 2 times +
Ez 40:13 (del. Co v. infr. ); pl. M34 Is 37:27 +5 times; sf. maa Is 1533,

ODN Je 32:29, OFM AA Je 19:13 ;— 1. roof (of house) Dt 22:8 Jos 2:6 ‘*??,
8 Jul6:27 18 9:25, 26 2811:2 °); 16:22 2K 19:26 = Is37:27, Ne 8:16
w 102:8; 129:6 Pr21:9; 25:24 Is 15:3; 22:1 Je 48:38 ; as places of idolatrous

worship (especially of heavenly bodies) Je 19:13 ; 32:29 Zp 1:5; so TON moy Aad
2 K 23:12 , roof of tower Ju 9:51, over gate 2S 18:24, of chamber Ez 40:13 on2}
(but Co ‘1/2 ). 2. top of altar of incense, in tabern. Ex 30:3 ; 37:26 (both P ).

TA S 1407 , 1408 , 1409 TWOT 313c , 313d, 313e GK 1512, 1513 me) S 1408 , 1410 TWOT 313¢e
GK 1, 7973 $7 GK SS AT RTA s 2 GK 8 v. sub 773.

+t J da Ss 43 TWOT 73 GK Se oe vb. penetrate, cut ( NH id. , cut, cut out ,
Aramaic 773, , Arabic cut, cut off: Ethiopic in deriv. )— Qal Impf. wy 94:21 P°7¥
WyI-9y a0 they attack (penetrate, make inroads upon) the life of a righteous man ( Ol
proposes 1772? cf 56:7; 59:4 where, however, Che 1713”; si vera 1. , perhaps
denom. from 7773 cf Ho 6:9 & infr.; cf also 71) & K6 ' *°). Hithpo. Impf.
TIAN? Je 16:6; 2 fs. "JT ANN Mi4:14, T7iANN Je 47:5; pl. WT AN) 1K
18:28 , TIAN? Je 5:7 + Ho 7:14 v. infr., ITT ANN Dt 14:1; Pt. pl OTT and
Je 41:5 ;— 1. cut oneself, as religious (heathen) practice 1 K 18:28 ; practised also by
men of Shechem, etc. in worship of " (late) Je 41:5 ; for the dead, forbidden Dt 14:1
WT ann iar, nn? OPPY pa ane wwn x2) , Je 16:6; cf 47:5 (subject
Philistia personified); also for MT wan? Ho 7:14 Codd, they cut themselves ,

Gr Che RVm,read We Now Marti Harper (cf. 1, 11.114 ). 2. gather in troops , or
bands; go in troops or throngs, throng; (denominative from T1174 q.v.) cf TTA NI.
°T7 ANN Mi 4:14 (addressed to Jerusalem); Je 5:7 read prob. WA Gie Du
al. "8? FIT 1D) and to a harlot’s house they throng .

Marti K. Marti.

I TWTA S 1416, 1417, 1418 TWOT 313a,313b GK 1521 , 1522 , 1523 n. m Gn 49 19
band, troop ( as making inroads, others, as a division, detachment (as severed), but
this usually later in Heb. y— ") abs. 1S 30:8 + 19 times; cstr. 2 Ch 25:9; pl.
Oya 28 4:2 +2 times; estr. "F177 2K 6:23 +6 times; sf. P'FITA Jb 19:12 ;

25:3 ;— 1. marauding band (making incursions, inroads , cf. 773) 18 30:8, 15 ‘
a) , 23 cf 1Ch12:222,also 2Ch22:1 1K 11:24 2K 5:2; 6:23; 13:20, 21;

24:2 ) of 28 22:30 = w18:30,& Gn 49:19 (v. 7430:11) Ho 6:9; 7:1 Je
18:22; OFT WW 284:2, of TITRA WNID DIM) 1 Ch 12:19; fig. of God’s
attacking forces, his chastisements Jb 19:12 (cf 25:3 infr. ) 2. troop , of divisions
of army of Isr. (late) "7174 monn N2¥ 1Ch 7:4, cf 2 Ch 26:11 ; band of Israel ,
i.e. troop of mercenaries hired from Isr. by Amaziah 2 Ch 25:9 , 10; T17Ag 712 i.e.
soldiers of the band 2 Ch 25:13 ; of army in general 177)D 77722 Jb 26:25, in sim.
salso Mi 4:14 717a°N2 of Zion. 3. foray, raid 2 § 3:22.

+ Il. [7173 S 1416, 1417, 1418 TWOT 313a,313b GK 1521 , 1522 , 1523 , or myyita S 1418
TWOT *!°> GK 3] n. [ m. or f. ] furrow, cutting — 1. ow pl. defect.

Wp1Td w 65:11 (|| 72M ). 2. pl. 0773, cuttings upon hands, cf. 773 Hithpo. 1.
sign of mourning Je 48:37 (|| PW ).

+ L TA S 1407 , 1408 , 1409 TWOT 313c , 313d, 313e GK 1512, 1513 n. m. coriander ( NH
7a, Aramaic NJ7A ; connexion with above V dub.; v. further Low N° ) —

74 YJ Ex 16:31 Nu 11:7, sim. of manna.

+ Il. [ TA S 1407 , 1408 , 1409 TWOT 313c , 313d, 313e GK 1512, ve 1. ee [ m. ] fortune,
good fortune ( Arabic id. , Aramaic N73, ) — Gn 30:11 743 Kt, ie. 732 ( J 82
Qr ), Ev tyxN , by or with good fortune .2. n.pr. m. god of fortune ( Arabic
We Sxizzen 1-171) named often in Ph. & Aramaic inscript., & foundin Ph. &

Rel 76f. yy~ ZMG 1888, 479 JPTh 1875, 356 ff.
Bae ~ Nae eer ee f )

Aramaic n.pr. , ; v. especially Sieg

—¢. + art. 72 Is 65:11 cf Che.

Ill. TH g 408.1410 TWOT 3° GK 1544, npr. m. ( fortunatus ? perhaps der. from
foreg. divine name Siegf 'P™ 187° Sta Ses +48: but v. also Bae ®* 1%) —

TA, Gn 35:26 +, as well as AE) Gn 30:11 +;—1. son of Jacob and Zilpah; a.

Siegf C. Siegfried.
JPTh Jahrbiicher fiir Prot. Theol.

strictly as personal name Gn 30:11; 35:26; 46:16 Ex 1:4 cf Gn49:19 1Ch
2:2. b. as name of tribe Nu 1:14 Dt 27:13 ; 33:20 ‘**) Jos 18:7 Ez48:27, 28:

cf’ TAV DS 18 13:7 v. also Je 49:1, Ta WwW Ez 48:34, on plata Tan 2S 24:5
cf. We Dr; explicitly 7A 17 Nu 1:25; 2:14; 13:15 Jos 13:24; 20:8; 21:7,
36 1Ch6:48, 65; once, 73729 707 NIX Nu 10:20; 73°32 (MI '° 73 WN) Nu
1:24 + 12 times Nu; Jos 4:12 + 14 times Jos; 1 Ch 5:11; 12:14. + 2.a prophet in
David’s time, called N°2] 1S 22:5, but TIT TT A NPDIT 28 24:11 & AN V7 ||
1Ch 21:9, 57°97 1h 29:29 & JOINT 2 Ch 29:25. TA-9TW v. p. 154.

JR S 4-1 GK 12-1 aaj. gent. of 721, Gadite 2S 23:36 (so
perhaps also || 1 Ch 11:38 where MT "1340 q.v.; cf Th Be Dr); elsewhere as

npr. coll.:so 1 Ch 5:18 (only here without art., read perhaps 7a so ), Dt 3:12
, 16; 4:43; 29:7 Jos 1:12; 12:6; 13:8; 22:1 2K 10:33 1Ch5:26; 12:8, 37
2 26:32,

7 4k "7a S 1474.15 GK 132-1533 npr. m. father of Menahem 2 K 15:14, 17 (
cf Y1A(2°72) npr. m. Eut XX? Palm. NTA npr. m. Vog “® *).

EP) Ba iad VS ov. sub WT.
+ 91S 6 GK 14 npr. m. ( my fortune ) aman of Manasseh Nu 13:11.

; INT) S'’7 GK '° npr. m. (El is my fortune ) a man of Zebulun Nu
13:10.

Taya S 7235 GK inh 17 v. following & sub 17.

54
Pal Ata 8 GK? @, art TT ATR n.pr.loc. (meaning dub. ) station of
Israel in wilderness Dt 10:7 ‘*?? (in || Nu 33:32 TATA 77 v. sub 77).

+ 740 s 3 Gk “4% and (Zc 12:11) T1790 Ss “3 GK 4°! npradoc. (
connexion with above V not clear; Maysddo, Mexedo, Mayeda , etc.; B
Mageddo; Assyrian Magadi, Magidi, COT °'°S Di ™ 78”) old Canaanitish city,
assigned to Manasseh 1 K 4:12; 9:15 2K 9:27; 23:29, 30;'0 727 Jos 12:21;

‘OMY? Jos 17:11 = Ju :27;'0 7) Ju 5:19 ;'O NYPD Ze 12:11 2Ch 35:22
s—mod. Lejjtin ( = legio ) Rob BR ii, 329 f. 364 Bd Pal 229

rh iA TWOT *"4 ( cut, cut or tear away ?)

t+[ ga s 4°-'°8 twor *!* Gk '°°] n. f. bank of river (cf. Arabic id. ,
Aramaic 8713, wall), PITA Jos 3:15; 4:18 1Ch 12:16 Is 8:7.

[st TA]only pl. sf. 1Ch12:16 Kt, v. foregoing .

+92 Ss TWwoT *° GK '*! n,m. Gn27, 9 kid ( NH id. , Arabic Ph.
NTA, Aramaic N77A,; cf Assyrian gadii, gadiia , Meissner “* '**?-*86
Zehnpfund °4% ' °°’) — 3} Gn 38:17 + 12 times (abs. Gn 38:23 +, &
(generally) cstr. Gn 38:17 +); pl. O37) 18 10:3, cstr. 7} Gn 27:9, 16 ;—
kid , almost always O71Y ') Gn 27:9, 16; 38:17, 20 Ju6:19; 13:15, 19; 15:1
18 16:20; abs. Ex 23:19; 34:26 Dt 14:21 (all ON D79NI 3 DWAN 7), & c.
art. 0 Gn 38:23 Jul4:6; abs. pl. 1S 10:3 ;—cf also "73 PY.

+[?32 S ° TWOT ** GK '°7] n. f. only pl. kids sf. 20°72 Ct 1:8 (||
INET).

t 273 go! TWOT At Gh ic whi grow up, become great ( Aramaic 273

(Ithpe.), twist, twine , Arabic twist a cord, make firm, strong, become strong , so NH )
—Qal Pf. "Aetc. Gn 38:14 + 14 times; sf. 1973 Jb 31:18 ; Impf. Ty etc. y 35:27
+ 34 times;— 1. grow up , a. child Gn 21:8, 20; 25:27; 38:11, 14 Ex 2:10, 11
(JE) Ju 11:2; 13:24 Rul:13 18 2:21; 3:19 1K 12:8, 10 ( = 2Ch10:8, 10) 2
K 4:18 ; AND “273 he grew upo to me as to a father Jb 31:18; b. lamb 2S 12:3 . 2.
become great , a. in extent, wealthy Gn 26:13 a) ; 41:40 (JE) Je 5:27 ; b. in value,

MP OPYA , TV WI 127 3 prized by 1S 26:24 ‘); ¢. in intensity, grief Jb 2:13 ,
mourning Zc 12:11, punishment La 4:6, trespass Ezr 9:6 ; d. in sound, loud cry Gn
19:13 (J); e. in importance, of aking Ec 2:9 1K 10:23 ( = 2Ch9:22) Dn8:9, 10
(under fig. of horn), chief Gn 24:35 ; 48:19 (J), Messiah Mi 5:3 , Jerusalem Ez 16:7
> f. of God 2S 7:22 w104:1, his works yw 92:6, his power Nu 14:17 (J). 3. to be
magnified , a. house of David Zc 12:7; b. Yahweh w 35:27; 40:17; 70:5 Mal 1:5,

his name 2$ 7:26 ( = 1(Ch 17:24). Pi. Pf. 972 Jos 4:14 Est 3:1 OF} Is 49:21 ;
1273 Is 51:18, etc.; Impf. 772? Is 44:14 +8 times; Imv. 177A y 34:4; Inf. 772

Meissner B. Meissner.

Nu 6:5 +3 times; Pt. O°? 72 2K 10:6 (MI7FI) Ct 5:13 B Hi Bé De);—
1. cause to grow, e.g. hair Nu 6:5 (P), plants Jon 4:10 Is 44:14 Ez31:4 Ct5:13;
bring up children 2K 10:6 Is 1:2; 23:4; 49:21; 51:18 Dn1:5 Ho 9:12. 2. make
great, powerful Gn 12:2 (J) Jos 3:7; 4:14 (D) 1K 1:37, 47 1Ch29:12, 25 2

Ch 1:1 Est 3:1; 5:11; 10:2 .3. magnify ,a.man Jb 7:17; b. God w 34:4 w. y, ;
69:31. Pu. Pt. pl. O°?72) brought up w 144:12. Hiph. Pf. 2°7K7 y 41:10 +, etc.;
Impf. 27 Is 42:21 Dn 8:25 , etc.; Inf. 2°7)7 1 Ch 22:8 Am8:5; Pt. 2°72 y
18:51 ( = 2°74) in || 2S 22:51); pl. O27 y 35:26 -— 1. make great , e.g.
shekel Am 8:5 , pile for fire Ez 24:9 , joy Is 9:2 , counsel Is 28:29 , wisdom Ec 1:16,
works Ec 2:4, house of Yahweh 1 Ch 22:5 ; the heel y 41:10 either lifted high ( Ges ),

or(cf. De Now) gave me insidiously a great fall; cf’ J?3'} Ob 12 ie. utter proud
words ( v. 217 Hiph.). 2. magnify , salvation y 18:51 , so || 2S 22:51 (Kt 74) :>
Qr 2°74 ). mercy Gn 19:19 (J), teaching Is 42:21 , the word of Yahweh yw 138:2 . 3.
do great things nitvy 27M , a. ina good sense, of God y 126:2 , 3 Jo 2:21, also
pregn. without Inf. 1S 12:24. b. in bad sense, of ‘the northern one’ Jo 2:20, also
pregn. without Inf. La1l:9 Zp2:8, 10 Dn8:4, 8, 11, 25; with oY , of enemies y
35:26; 38:17; 55:13 Jb 19:5 Je 48:26, 42; Ez 35:13 of speaking O)°D2 %Y ec.
also, with Inf. implied, wept greatly 1 S 20:41 . Hithp. Pf. oMOTANT Ez 38:23 J will
magnify myself , shew myself great and powerful (of God); Impf. 27an? , with oY ina
bad sense, magnify oneself against Is 10:15 Dn 11:36; 27ND? Dn 11:37.

+ rae Ss '*° TWOT 7)" GK |! pt. m. or adj. verbal. becoming great,
growing up , Gn 26:13 (J) 1S 2:26 (cf Dr) 2Ch17:12; also great, pl. cstr.

Ww2 OTR Ez 16:26 great of flesh .

54
+ 27 4S 3 TwoT *°° GK '? n. m. greatness — Dt 32:3 +5 times; sf.
27% Dt 5:21 +5 times; 1772 wy 150:11 ;—1. greatness, magnitude , tree Ez 31:7,
arm of God w 79:11, mercy of God Nu 14:19 . 2. magnificence , a. king Ez 31:2,
18; b. God Dt 3:24; 5:21; 9:26; 11:2; 32:3 yw 150:2 .3. ina bad sense, 973
337 = pride, insolence of heart Is 9:8; 10:12.

+ O°773 s “™ TwoT °' GK ' n. [ m. ] pl. twisted threads ( NH 9°73,
Bab. gidlu, cord on which onions were strung, a string of onions, Zehnpfund ®4S *

>!! . Aramaic N23 , thread, cord, rope , also plaited locks , id. ) —1. tassels Dt

22:12 on border of garment (|| N¥°S Nu 15:38, 39 ). 2. festoons , on capitals of
columns 1K 7:17.

2473 S 41° TWOT 224 GK 4?>14 5, adj. great —' Gn 4:13 +279 times;
2°72 Dt 26:8 +22 times; estr. 717} Ex 15:16 belongs rather sub ra EZ 173;
7, 0° TR Ex 15:16 Je 32:19, “OTA Pr 19:19, “D172 w145:8 Na 1:3; sf. O21
Je 6:13 +2 times; pl. O°7?172 Ex 7:4 +11 times, O°9°7} Gn 12:17 + 22 times;
estr. "2° TA w 79:11 2K 10:6; sf. 72°72 2K 10:11 Jon 3:7; 9°217% Na 3:10;
i T2573 Nu 22:18 + 96 times; 7? 73 Gn 15:12 +31 times; pl. 747} Ne 9:26;
12:31, M197} Dt 27:2 +30 times, M°9°7R Nu 13:28 +7 times;— great , 1. in
magnitude and extent , e.g. sea Nu 34:6, river Gn 15:18 , wilderness Dt 1:19, rain

1K 18:45 , mountain Zc 4:7 , city Gn 10:12 , house Je 52:13, altar Jos 22:10,
throne 2 Ch 9:17 , sea-monsters Gn 1:21 , fish Jon 2:1, eagle Ez 17:3 , terebinth 2

S 18:9, substance Gn 15:14, wealth Dn 11:2, victory 18 19:5; 18 19:22 713

21740 read 7) 49 ‘2 according to We Dr. 2. in number , e.g. nation Gn 12:2,
congregation Je 31:8, camp 1 Ch 12:22, army Ez 17:17, sacrifice 2K 10:19.
slaughter Dt 28:59 1S 4:17 .3. in intensity , fear Dt 4:34 , weeping Is 38:3 , power

MD Ex 32:11, joy Jon 4:6, anger Dt 29:23, indignation Je 21:5, sin Gn 20:9,
iniquity Gn 4:13 , evil Gn 39:9 , trespass Ez 9:7 . 4. in sound, loud voice Gn 39:14,
cry Ex 11:6, shout Jos 6:5 . 5. in age , elder, eldest, son Gn 27:1 , daughter Gn

29:16 , brother Gn 10:21, sister Ez 16:46 . 6. in importance , a. things + 127)a(
2° 73)3( an important thing or affair Ex 18:22 Dt 4:32 18 12:16 2K 5:13; 8:13

sal? OV Je 30:7 Ho2:2 Jo2:11; 3:4 Zp1:14 Mal 3:23. b. of men, great,
distinguished , Moses Ex 11:3 , David 2S 5:10, Job Jb 1:3 , Mordecai Est 9:4 ,

kings Ec 9:14 Je 27:7 ; especially of king of Assyrian Panta mirern 2K 18:19, 28
= Is 36:4, 13, = Assyrian Sarru rabbu, Sarru dannu , e.g. KB ies van Pya
VW DA the h. p. Lv 21:10 +20 times; 7173 WR)A( 1S 25:2 28 19:33 2K5:1;
T7217} TWN 2K 4:8; + 217} great man 28 3:38 Mi7:3; 797312 WIN NY
thou shalt not honour (favour) the person of a great man ( opp. 27 ) Lv 19:15 (H);
+ O°217R)O( the great 28 7:9 = 1Ch17:8 Ne 11:14 (vid. infr.) Pr 18:16;
25:6 Je5:5 (2K 10:11 L dyyiotevovtas, Klo 1283); further 9°73 PYF
2K 10:6 ; 1°? 74)7"72( 2K 10:11; Jon 3:7; “93 PPA Na3:10.¢. + of God
himself 2 Ch2:4 Ne 4:8; 8:6 w 86:10; 99:2; 135:5; 147:5 Is 12:6 Je 10:6;
2172)0( 2N)B( Dt 7:21; 10:17 Ne 1:5; 9:32 w77:14; 95:3 Je 32:18 Dn 9:4;
OT NT 250 9173 Ex 18:11; 780 9979701 9173 1Ch 16:25 w 48:2; 96:4;

145:3 ; 2773 790 w 47:3; 95:3. Mal 1:14; + his works Dt11:7 Ju2:7 w111:2,
+ glory y21:6; 138:5, + name Jos7:9 18 12:22 1K 8:42 2Ch6:32 w 76:2
; 99:3 Je 10:6; 44:26 Ez36:23 Mal 1:11 ‘°°’, mercy 1K 3:6 2Ch1:8 y
57:11; 86:13; 108:5 , goodness Ne 9:25 , compassion Is 54:7 .7.in phrases +

7473 OP Ty it is yet high day ( Fr. grand jour , Germ. hoch am Tage , the day is

at its height) Gn 29:7; + 2° F4D ] UPD (or reverse) as well small as great Dt 1:17

1 Ch 25:8; 26:13 2Ch31:15; ¢ 7173 7Y) 1 p2)9( (or reverse) from small to
great Gn 19:11 185:9; 30:2, 19 2K 23:2; 25:26 2Ch15:13; 34:30 Est 1:5
, 20 Je 6:13; 8:10; 31:34; 42:1, 8; 44:12 Jon3:5.8. cstr. O°DI9)9( 7°73
great of wings Ez 17:3, 7,s0 of anger Pr 19:19 ( Qr ); usually of God, in power

Na 1:3 , counsel, Je 32:19, mercy w 145:8 .9.as subst. concer. f nv773 mWwy do
great things , of God’s great acts of redemption and judgment Dt 10:21 Jb 5:9;
9:10; 37:5 w71:19; 106:21 ; of the miracles of Elisha 2 K 8:4 ; of things too

great and so presumptuous, haughty '1 WPIN Je 45:5;'A NDIA w 12:4; ND 2n
N22 w 131:1 (cf Biblical Aramaic Dn 7:8, 11, 20; also Rev 13:5 ). 10. f as
subst. neut. greatness of arm Ex 15:16; cf. a 23 4.

+ TPIT) s “ TwoT 3° GK '5 n. £ greatness —2 S$ 7:21 +3 times; TPT}
1 Ch 29:11; estr. NYA Est 10:2; sf. INPI7A Est 1:4; PIA y 145:3 ; NPT y
71:21 SINT wy 145:6; pl. intens. niPTA 1 Ch 17:19, 21 ;—chiefly late Heb.

a. of Psalmist y 7:21 , Mordecai Est 6:3; 10:2, king Est 1:4; b. of God’s
greatness , as an attribute 1 Ch 29:11 wy145:3, 6, orofhis acts 2S 7:21 (cf Dr
yy 23 = 1ch1719 ©", 41.

* abyaets gM? -pwor 28" GK. 7 n.pr. m. father of Zabdiel Ne 11:14 (
RV & so most; but RVm al. the great).

t 27} Ss GK 8 npr. m. (very great ) — 1. head of one of the families of
Nethinim Ezr 2:47 Ne 7:49 . 2. head of one of the families of Solomon’s servants
Ezr 2:56 Ne7:58.

tT PTA Ss 18° GK 1 npr. m. ( Yah is great) —1. governor of Judea
appointed by Nebuchadnezzar Je 40:5, 8; 41:16. 2. son of Amariah, a son of
Hezekiah Zp 1:1 . 3. priest of the sons of jess Ezr 10:18 .

WPT S7°° Gk ©” apes an: ( Yah (u ) is great ) — 1. governor of Judea =

POT 2K 25:22-25 Je 39:14 ; 40:6-16; 41:1-18 ; 43:6 (24 times) 2. son of
Pashur, one of the chiefs of Jerusalem in the time of Jeremiah Je 38:1 . 3. one of the
sons of Jeduthun, in the time of David 1 Ch 25:3, 9.

+ NYT s “87 GK 7 npr. m. (magnify (God )) son of Heman 1 Ch 25:4

(cf. on this remarkable list of names Ew
t WP S %°? GK 3373 npr. m. ( Yah (u ) is great ) a prophet of the age of
Josiah Je 35:4.

4 PUNY g 02 -4027.4028 PwOT 35° GK “46-4464 ym. tower, Gn 11:5 +11
times; estr. 772 Ju 8:17 +21 times; pl. O°774) 2 Ch 26:9 + 6 times; 3°27¥)
yw 48:13 Ez26:4; pl. f MIV7WW) 2Ch32:5 +2 times; cstr. MNYPTVD Ct 5:13 (2);
sf. JN 0FND Ez 26:9; 27:11 ;—1. tower Gn 11:4, 5 Jus:9; 9:51 ©), 52
) 2K 9:17; 17:9; 18:8 1Ch27:25 2Ch 14:6; 26:9, 10, 15; 27:4; 32:5 Ne
3:25, 26, 27 Is 2:15; 30:25; 33:18 Ez26:4, 9; 27:11 w 48:13 , watch-tower
in vineyard Is 5:2; fig. of God as refuge wy 61:4 Pr 18:10 ; beautiful neck like

tower of David Ct 4:4 ; an ivory tower 7:5 ; breasts 8:10. ( Cf MI caataemeta ,

Sab. (more precisely Lihyan ) W274 , Eut, v. DHM Fist Penk 415) | Special
towers mentioned on Lebanon Ct 7:5 , Penuel Ju 8:17, Shechem Ju 9:46, 47, 49;

and at Jerusalem, the tower of David Ct 4:4 (the arsenal), IN?) Ne 3:1, ONT Ne
3:1; 12:39 °?) Je 31:38 Zc 14:10, ONIN Ne 3:11; 12:38 (tower of the
furnaces). 2. elevated stage, pulpit of wood Ne 8:4 . 3. raised bed || TAINY Ct 5:13
(but B Hi read 17932).

+ NTI TIN S *°°7 GK “°° npr. (tower of God ) stronghold in Naphtali Jos

19:38 prob. = Mayéaka Matt 15:39 = Mejdel in the plain of Gennesareth Rob ?®
ili. 298 Bd Pal. 257 ;

+ TAI TN S 48 GK “4°7 npr. (tower of Gad ) stronghold in Judah Jos 15:37
;— cf Magdala , Lag Onom. 139, 12,2nded. 171 . nossibly Mejdel , eastward of Askalon,
Guérin Judée ii. 130 f. cf Bd Pal. 162 ;

t WU" I TN S °° GK “8 npr. (flock-tower ) shepherd’s watch-tower near
Bethlehem Gn 35:21 Mi 4:8.

t 21732 sg 7074-46 TWOT *°8 GK “> nom. tower, 2S 22:51 Qr (Kt
DTN) = wy 18:51 27ND ).

RS W. Robertson Smith, Old Testament in Jewish Church.
DHM D. H. Miiller, Epigrophische Denkmaler, or Epigr. Denm. aus Arabien , or Epigr.
Denkm. aus Arabien, or Epigr. Denkm. aus Abessinien

| ri TD S 4 GK “6 npr. (7173 only Je 46:14 ) fortified city on the NE.
border of Egypt Ex 14:2 Nu 33:7 Je 44:1; 46:14 Ez 29:10; 30:6 ; Copt.

meschtol ( Champoll ; L’Egypte sous les Pharaons ii. 79 ), Egyptian Wake! Eb GS 522

i VTA s '°8 TWOT *'° GK ' vb. hew, hew down or off ( NH id. (rare),
Aramaic Y7} Ithp.; Arabic cut offhand or other member, mutilate ) —Qal Pf. ¥7a La
2:3 °AYTN 18 2:31; Impf. VIAN) Ze 11:10, 14; Pt. pass. TYITZ Is 15:2 (so
many edd. but) Baer T¥12; cf infr., O°Y7A Is 10:33 ;— hew, cut in two , a staff Zc
11:10, 14; metaph. hew off, anarm 1 S 2:31; horns La 2:3 ; hew down , trees Is
10:33 ;ifin Is 15:2 then = shave off (object }j?1 , beard), but no other indication of this
meaning, and true MT Ya, cf Baer’s note & Je 48:37; v. YA. Niph. Pf. YA]
Ju 21:6, 992) Je 50:23; 3 fs. AYIA] Je 48:25 , TYFAI] consec. Is 22:25; 2 ms.
AYIA] Is 14:12; 3. pl. WAI) consec. Ez 6:6 Am 3:14 ;— be hewn off, of
altarhorns Am 3:14, of idols Ez 6:6 (|| 72W3 ); of severance of a tribe from nation Ju

21:6; fig. of king of Babylon Is 14:12 ; of Babylon as hammer Je 50:23 (|| 72AWJ ); of
a minister, under fig. of secure per or pin Is 22:25 ; of horn of Moab Je 48:25 (||

TAWI). Pi. Pf. VIR 2 Ch 34:7, YR 2.Ch 34:4 y 107:16, VII} 2 Ch 14:2, YT y
75:11 Is 45:2 , WIN] 2 Ch 31:1; 3 mpl. PTA Dt 7:5 ; 12:3 ;— hew off, down, in
two (cf. Qal) of Asherm Dt 7:5 2 Ch 14:2; 31:1, ofidols Dt 12:3 ( O75 ) 2Ch
34:4, 7 (O°]/0 ); fig. horns of wicked w 75:11 ; bars of iron (i.e. of Babylon’s gates)
Is 45:2, cf’ w107:16. + Pu. Pf. WA Is 9:9 be hewn down (of trees).

TWA -s 4° TwoT 3 GK '? npr. m. judge of Israel Ju6:11, 13, 19 +36

times Ju 6-8 ;—called also 727" (q.v.) Ju6:32; 7:1 etc., & MYDW(q.v.) 28
It.

T “1 YTR 5 eGR. n.pr. m. a Benjamite Nu 1:11; 2:22; 7:60, 65;
*TWYTA 10:24 (always 'A7]2 TTI ).

tT Oya Ss '#° GK 1°? npr.loc. marking limit of pursuit of Benjamites by rest
of Israel Ju 20:45 .

Champoll J. F. Champollion.

+c TA s ' TWOT *'’ GK '°°?] vb. only Pi. revile, blaspheme ( NH "73 cut,
wound , then (especially Pi.) revile; Arabic cut, cut off, 11. deny a favour, be ungrateful ,
etc.; Aramaic Pa. "71, , revile ) —Pf. 2 ms. NOFA] 2K 19:22 = Is 37:23; 3 pl.
JA 2K 19:6 = Is 37:6; Pt. VAI Nu 15:30 w 44:17 ;— 1. revile , between man
and man, ( abs. ) 74}? VTA FAG ww 44:17 the voice of (him that) reproacheth and
revileth . 2. blaspheme , sq. acc. ' Nu 15:30 (P); 2K 19:22 = Is 37:23 (||}10;
obj. "7M , ref. to as above); 2 acc. Ez 20:27; (NX WW 777) VI WR

O2II ... 2K 19:6 = Is 37:6 the words with which the servants of the king of
Assyria blaspheme me .

4 DITA Ss 4 TWoT 27-37% GK '7 a. f taunt, only Ez5:15 701 'M

MDI AN? 7) O42 WW and she shall become a reproach and a taunt, an
admonition and an astonishment, to the nations .

+ O5)7 s '?! TWwoT *'” GK '6 n. m. pl. revilings, reviling words — '}
Is 43:28 ; estr. "DTA Zp 2:8 ; sf. on 573 Is 51:7 between men, Is 43:28 (|| O77
); 51:7. Zp 2:8 (both || TB ).

+ VJA s Twor *8 GK 'S yb. wall up or off, build a wall (denom.? NH
id. Arabic and v. 174 infr. ) — Qal Pf. VTA Jb 19:8 +2 times, NIT) Ho 2:8 Am
9:11; Impf. 2 mpl. 9AM) Ez 13:5; Pt. VA Is 58:12 Ez22:30; pl. OVA 2K
12:13 ; 22:6 ;— wall up, shut off, lit. only Pt., abs. = masons (wall-builders) 2 K
12:13 ; 22:6; also Is 58:12 ( obj. 72); fig. of Yahweh’s dealings with men, obj.
IN Jb 19:8, 777 La3:9; cf Ho 2:8 (acc. cogn. 173), in all = obstructing path
of life, cf also La3:7 (c. "J¥2); of restoring fallen booth of David Am 9:11 (obj.

O°S15 ); of repairing fortunes of Israel, a work neglected by prophets Ez 13:5 , and by
allin power 22:30 (both c. acc. cogn. )

+ 77a s 7 pwor *!* Gk '? a. m. Ez 42:7 wall ( NH 173, Aramaic
NTR, NTA, Arabic , and more commonly enclosing-wall cf. Heb. 1173 infr. )
—abs. VA Nu 22:24 °?) +5 times + wy 62:4 (read W774 cf. infr.) + Ez 13:5 (
Co N17) cf. infr. ); cstr. 17 Pr 24:31 Ez42:10 (Co del. ); sf. 73 Is 5:5,

JA Ho 2:8 (cf Baer, note); pl. sf 217 Mi 7:11, 9° )F2 w 80:13 ;— wall,

fence , bordering a road Nu 22:24 ‘*?) cf Ec 10:8 ; connected with Ezekiel’s
temple Ez 42:7; city wall Mi7:11 cf Ezr9:9; fig. of Yahweh’s vineyard Is 5:5

w 80:13 ; of fortunes of Isreal Ez 22:30; so also Ez 13:5 (Co N)Ja cf 174);
of hindrance in path of Israel ( fig. as woman) Ho 2:8 ; of man beset by enemies y

62:4 ("A PAINT, but read '7 117A Ol De etc.)

t VA S '® GK 1° nupr.loc. Canaanitish city Jos 12:13. Todep A & L

also Euseb Lag 070" 7#42n¢ed.254 — 9939 Lag BN 7°; of 973 infr. ; possibly =
VW 1a 1 Ch 2:51 (Cv. pe 111).

+ I mn) oa S 1448 , 1449 TWOT 318b GK 1556 , 1557 n773 S 1448 TWOT 318b GK
150 a. f. wall — 774 1 Ch 4:23 + w 62:4 (MT 173 qv.), NIA Ez 13:5 (Co
, of ; MT JA) 42:12 (del. Co); pl. MINTZ Na 3:17 +2 times, N 173

Nu 32:24 ; estr. MIVA Nu 32:26 +2 times, NM V7 Nu 32:16; sf. PO AIA w
89:41 ;— wall, hedge 1 Ch 4:23 (or is this n.pr.loc.? cf. Ot) Na 3:17 (where
grasshoppers alight), Je 49:3 ; wall, connected with Ezekiel’s temple Ez 42:12 ( del.

Co ); defences y 89:41 ; elsewhere JNX¥ '2 sheep-folds Nu 32:16, 36 1S 24:4
Zp 2:6 cf Nu32:24; Ez 13:5 Co N)Ja after 5; w62:4 MT PINT NT,
read /"TT77A cf. TT}.

ONT) s * GK adj. gent. of 1.773; °NIIAT 1 Ch 12:4.

ele ame) n.pr.loc. a city of Judah 11740 Jos 15:36 ; Tadnpa , L
Tadipa ? cf, Tedoup Lag Onom. 245, 2nd ed. 254 ;

+ nina S '*° GK '°8 n.prloc. in Judah Jos 15:41 ;'} 2 Ch 28:18.

t on 773 n.pr.loc. in Judah Jos 15:36; perhaps del. , so ; whole number
too large, cf Di.

t VTA S '*! GK |? adj. gent. of 173 (q.v. ) so Lag PN; cf MV al;
others 174 ; but Ted@pettys , L Teddmprims ;s— 7 7ad 1 Ch 27:28.

7 73 Ss '° GK ee) TA npr. ( Arabic wall ) ;— 1. n.pr.loc. city of
Judah 1973 Jos 15:58 ; also as n.pr.m., under fig. of genealogy 1 73} son of Penuel
1 Ch 4:4, 11°73 son of Yered 1 Ch 4:18 ; also W174 1Ch 12:7 v.d.H. 797303
Baer, cf. his note. 2. n.pr.loc. VTA 1 Ch 4:39 , but read Gerar, according to

Ew Hi Be al. 3. npr. m. 173 1 Ch 8:31 ; 9:37 a Benjamite, of Gibeon.

WTA TWOT 7!°°3° ( NH WA , Aramaic WR , heap up; cf. also Arabic ) .

+1. WTR Ss 8° TWOT 318-3202 GK 1538-1539 yom. Jb 5:26 heap, stack ( NH
id. , Aramaic id. ) — wTd Ex 22:5 +3 times;— stack of sheaves Ex 22:5 Ju 15:5
(|| QP in both) Jb 5:26.

Il. WTA ( = ; exact meaning unknown ).

+0. WFR s 18° TWOT 318-32 GK 1538-1539 a Em. ] tomb ( Arabic id.) Jb
21:32; Dr § 18°??? suggests reading WJ3 .

+ aS '** TWOT 8 Ez 47:13, read TT B &all moderns.

+[rtJa s 4 TWOT ?! GK '] vb. depart , ic. be cured, healed (subj.

wound) ( cf. Aramaic be freed (from guilt, pain, disease, etc.), Aph. set free , also
become free ) Qal Impf. Vi17) 03% 79V7N'7) Ho 5:13 .

+ ga s °° TWoT *! GK Pn, £. healing, cure— 19} Pr 17:22 HOY 2?
"320 cf Now.

+L Uda s 7 TWOT *? GK '5] vb. bend, crouch (so Vrss )—Qal Impf.
V9] 1K 18:42 sq. 88 Elijah, with face between knees; 2 K 4:34, 35 Elisha,
over dead boy, sq. 77Y (|| IDW) v 34, cf ADW).

VAs 1458. 1459 Py OT 265,326 GK 1567 49 g 1460 PYVEQT 226 GK 1568, 1569
sub 12.

56 = awore ck : 753 v. sub 772).
mpl 1461 323 1572 , —
+ |. S TWOT GK ] vb. dig ( cf. Arabic pierce, bore, hollow out )

— Qal Pt. 0°23 diggers or ploughmen 2K 25:12 Kt; but cf Qr O°2} as Je 52:16
(v. 22°) and v. 2) infr.

+ ILL DR S 355-1357 PWOT 3042-3230.3236 GK 1463, 1464, 1465) nT mm. | pit, ditch,
trench ( Arabic hollow, depression; Syriac cistern ) —only pl. 0°23 Je 14:3 ; in 2
K 3:16 O°) O°A), ie. full of ditches; further, cisterns (according to Klo 2K
25:12) Je 39:10 O24?) (read O°29)) cf also || 2K 25:12 ( O27) Kt, o°a3i7
Qr) = Je 52:16 (073374 ; both c. 0°79) 3); Klo proposes to emend these, so
as to read in all 0°22) O'723 ov? JP?) and gave to them vineyards and cisterns;
another view in Th; cf. further 212, 2)? —1.1) v. subs).

+ O22 Ss 2% GK |! npr.loc. (trenches ) N. from Jerusalem, c. art. 'X3 Is
10:31 ; site unknown.

t Ill. [ aA S 1356 , 1357 TWOT 304a , 323a , 323b GK 1463 , 1464 , 1466 ] n. [ m. ] beam,
rafter ? ( Thes sub 213, but meaning & V dub. ) , O22 1K 6:9; but Lag “"™"

Stud. $499, M 1212; BN 155 reads O° TDA ( Pers. , Armen. yuBe0 ) vaulted roofs .

+ 40s 4° TwoT > GK 4? npr. m. (Vunknown )—1. 1Ch5:4 a
Reubenite. 2. Gog of the land of Magog, prince of Rosh, Meshek, and Tubal, UX 7)
NW] 2149 PDN Aa 720) TW) Bz 38:2, 3 (om. MN) 'N) 39:1 (om. id.) of

38:14, 16 (del. S Co) v 183; 39:1, 11°?) ('2 Jig 82) v 15 (id. );
cf Assyrian Gaégu , chief of a mountain tribe N. of Assyria DI ** **7 COT on Ez
38:2.

+ abt) Ss “3! TwoT ** GK “7° npr. terr. ( = lang of Gog? cf Di * **%
Len &% "1° )__ Ez 38:2; 39:6;in Gn 10:2 = 1Ch1:5 asonof Japhet, JW7)
720) 1?) 7799 59203 7-H? 92 ON); = Scythians? cf Jos 4 **%!; Lag

Ges Abh- 158 refers name to mountainous region between Cappadocia and Media; cf.

Di Gn 10:2, Kiep MBAK Feb. 189,207 (1). & E. Armenia), Len (SE. Armenia), v.
especially Len Or. ii. 1, 412-476 ;

tr ola s * TWOT ** GK '°*] vb. invade, attack ( cf 773, whence 7]? etc.

i 356

actually derived by Ki B6 K6 q.v.; SS, perhaps better, denom. from 7172) —

Len F. Lenormant, Les Origines de |’Histoire.

Kiep H. Kiepert.

Len F. Lenormant.

SS C. Siegfried u. B. Stade, Hebrdisches Worterbuch.

Qal Impf. 7}? Gn 49:19 WT v_ 19,7 Hb 3:16; WN 94:21 Kt (v. TT
);— attack Gn 49:19, allit. c. 7} npr. & TITR, 22, PY TA? NIT) ATI? 773 7B Gad,

a troop shall troop upon him, but he shall troop upon the heel (i.e. pursue them in their
retreat) VB; Hb 3:16 12? ov) nioy? cf VB & Comm.

L map) S 1465 , 1466 , 1467 TWOT 2651 , 299h , 326c GK 1575 , 1576 v. sub SRI ;

tld TWOT °° ( project, be convex ?).

FL 1A S18" TWwoT *°-%% GK P87] a, [ m. ] back —only sf. J}) 1K
14:9 , JI) Ez 23:35 , OJ) Ne 9:26 ;—always '} “IN 2W cast behind the back ,
i.e. put out of mind, ignore, reject’ 1K 14:9 Ez 23:35, and his law Ne 9:26.

+14 Ss ° TworT 7 GK 18° a. fm. ] back —1A abs. not found, cstr.
Pr 10:13 +2 times, sf. "JA Is 50:6 , J)A Is 38:17, JA 51:23 ;— back , as beaten,

lashed Pr 10:13; 19:29; 26:3 cf Is 50:6; in phr. "} "0X powa (as 11) Is
38:17 , of Yahweh’s casting sins of penitent behind his back, putting them out of
mind; as trodden upon Is 51:23, fig. of extreme humiliation.

+ ua S °° TWOT 7% GK 18:15 n. [ m. ] midst, Aramaism ( cf.
Aramaic Nj 14 middle , NH 3 midst, interior; id. , belly , Arabic midst ) Jb 30:5
wy “}? 47720 from the mindst (of men) they are driven; Rosenmiiller al. comp.
Off. iii. 8

Cicero : e medio pelluntur .

+ I nia S 1465 , 1466 , 1467 TWOT 2651 , 299h , 326c GK 1575 , 1376 n. f. back — ( so
also Di Hoffm SS; Thes De AV RV body = M13, cf Ba “MO 1887-0
) Jb 20:25 JA) NX?) it comes out from the back (of arrow which has struck a
fugitive, and is then extracted; Hoffm reads 7130 ).— 1. ma sub IN) .

+ P14 S 4? TWOoT ** GK "8! n. f. body, corpse — abs. ') Na 3:3 ; cstr.
MA Ju 14:8 +2 times; sf. 1°12 1S 31:10 Dn 10:6, 30°12 Gn 47:18 , O°}
Na 3:3; pl. abs. nina w 110:6; sf. VINA Ne 9:37, ovn 3 Be 23s

WN 7a v 11 ;—1. living human body Gn 47:18 (sg. , of many persons) cf.

pl. Ne 9:37 ; of man in Daniel’s vision Dn 10:6 (body apart from extremities); also
of the living creatures in Ezek.’s vision Ez 1:11 , 23 . 2. dead body, corpse, carcass:

a. of man 1 S 31:10 (so orig. in || 1 Ch 10:10 v. We “™ cf Dr) v 12 °?)(sg.
of several persons), y 110:6; coll. Na 3:3 a ;b. of lion Jul4:8, 9.

As 47 pwor 6 GK 18°56, nm. Gn 12:2 nation, people ( NH id.
Gentiles , Ph. 1} community ,, Sab. lA id. , DHM ae ec es Gn 12:2 +
121 times; sf. 18.712 Zp 2:9, JA w 106:5, JR Kt Ez 36:13, 14, 15 (Qr
wrongly 73 cf Co,who del. v 15); pl. OA Gn 10:5 +410 times + Qr
Gn 25:23 yw 79:10 (Kt O°°1) +6 times Ez (var. emend. Co ); cstr. 13 Gn
18:18 +8 times, 12 2 Ch 32:13 Ezr 6:21 (cf. Baer’s notes); sf. O92 Gn 10:5,
20, 31, 32;—1. nation, people Gn 10:5 ‘**), 20, 31, 32 ©) (all P)+; Is 2:2
5402) = Mi4:2, 3%; F Jb 12:23 7); 34:29 +; Pr 14:34; POND MA 7D
Gn 18:18 ; 22:18; 26:4 (all J) Dt 28:1 . a. specif. of descendants of Abraham, "1A
2372 Gn 12:2 cf 18:18 (both J), O73 17:6, Taq OA 17:4, 5 (all P); of
Sarah O12 17:16 (P); of Ishmael 4) 21:13, 2972 4A v 18 (both E), 71732 7A
17:20 (P); of Jacob O13 27772 18 Gn 35:11 (P), 1A 7173 46:3 (E); of
Ephraim '\7 82 48:19 (J); of Moses 7173 "13 Ex 32:10 (J) cf Nu 14:12 (J
) Dt 9:14 ; of Jacob and Esau as two nations Gn 25:23 (J). b. definitely of Israel
Ex 19:6 (WIT '0) 33:13 (both JE), Dt 4:6 (713 79737 “a7 , said by heathen
cf v 7,8) v. also v 34, 26:5 cf w33:12, w 83:5 (said by enemies) Je
31:36; 33:24 Ez27:22;in narrative Jos 3:17; 4:1; 5:8 GE), v 6 (D), 10:13

(poet., no art.); of Israel and Judah as two nations Ez 35:10 (said by heathen) 37:22

> of Judah Is 26:2, 15 ©?) cf 58:2; 60:22 Mi4:7; once my people Zp 2:9 (||
OY ); thy people w 106:5 (i.e. of " ), cf also Ez 36:13, 14 (read Kt ); especially
of Israel and (or) Judah as sinful, rebellious Dt 32:28 Ju2:20 Is 1:4; 10:6 Je5:9,
29% 7:28 2-982 1217 Bz 233-( del, Co) Hg 2:14 Mal 3:9 Note. This
definite ref. to Israel and (or) Judah is comparatively rare; in Hex not P (yet v. Gn
17:4, 5, 6, 16; 35:11 P); seldom in exile & post-exile proph.; not Chr.— e.
usually of non- Heb. peoples Ex 9:24; 34:10 (JE) Lv 25:44 (H) Nu 14:15 (J)
Dt 15:6 °?) 1K 5:11 1Ch 14:17; 16:20 Is 11:10, 12 + often; opp. Israel as
"OY 287:23 1Ch17:21 ©? ect., v. OY, cf also Nu 23:9 ; note especially
oa 2773, Is 8:23 circle or district of the nations ( v. 2773, ); also 29 NWAG Ju
4:2, 13, 16 Charosheth of the nations , & 202? O°12 2) Jos 12:23 king of

nations (peoples, tribes) belonging to Gilgal ( Di to the district , i.e. ‘Galilee’);
especially of these peoples as heathen: idolatrous Lv 8:24, 28 (P) 20:23 (H) 1
K 14:24 2K 17:8, 11, 15, 26, 29 °*? 2Ch 28:3; 32:13 +, Ezr6:21 Ez5:6
+; hostile Gn 15:14 (J) Lv 26:33; 38, 45 (H) Dt 4:27; 9:4, 5; 18:9 1Ch
16:35 Je 5:15 Ez 4:13 + often Je Ez, etc.; in simile Ez 20:32 ; 25:8 ; sometimes ||

OY w33:10, 12 Is11:10 Je6:18, v. also Is2:2, 4 comp. with Mi4:1, 3.2.

fig. of swarm of locusts Jo 1:6 ; of all species of beasts Zp 2:14. 3. O°A Gn 14:1,
9 prob. mutilated n.pr. v. inf.

+L [1a S 8 TwoT *” GK '°’7] vb. pass over, away ( Arabic pass by, over;
Aramaic TA cross , pass away, fail) — Qal Pf. 1) y 90:10; Impf. 1) Nu 11:31
;— pass away , of the life of the aged, w 90:10 W°T] TA; trans. bring over , subj.
wind, obj. quails from sea, Nu 11:31 (read perhaps Hiph. 13?) cf K6' “” Di).

+ 1113 s 4 GK ' nproc. (Assyrian Guzana COT 2K 17:6 Di * |)
city and district of Mesopotamia, on or near the middle course of the Euphrates,

through which the river Chabur ( 135 ) flowed; thither some of the exiled Israelites
were brought [by Sargon, B.c. 722-21]: JT1A 2K 19:12 = Is 37:12; 714 79] Way
2K 17:6; 18:11; 899) WA) Wa AWN 1. Ch 5:26 where Chabur is separated
entirely from the river of Gozan(v. 1111).

‘oP a ame we
13 6." twoT Gk. x. sub mi.
ma Ss 4%? TwoT °% GK 8! v. sub m2.

+ ORs“ TWoT °* GK '* npr. gent. Gn 14:1, 9, in phr. 297A O72

122) Tid ‘al king of Goim; prob. a Babylonian (Elamitic, etc.) name corrupted; H.
Rawlinson proposes Guti , a people NE. of Babylonia, COT on Gn 14:1 ; also KGF
258 al. , Pa 233 f.

; cf. also Dl

2%. DS.

+ Tia Ss 4% GK 18 nupr.loc. (? connected with V 294, Arabic go about,
around; circuit; cf, Ph. 713 n.pr. insul.; also 273, : 2°73 ) city of Manasseh in
Bashan, named as a city of refuge Dt 4:43 cf Jos 20:8 ; 21:27 both Qr (Kt 7173
); given to sons of Gershom son of Levi according to 1 Ch 6:56 ; Euseb. knew it as a
very large village Tovawv f} Tardy Lag 07" 747 2nde4. 23 - district of same name ib.
, Josephus “™ “ib? 3 ete. Gaulanitis, mod. Jaulan Rob Be Be ee
Schumacher “PY 188° = J#8" 1888." according to most, name applied first to city, thence
to district, but perhaps otherwise if above deriv. be correct.

1a (meaning dub. , cf perhaps Aramaic JA tinye ; Arabic reddish black , cf.

Hommel Saugethiere 64 )

#7 S 47-1477 GK 1986-1587 nor, m. 1.a Naphtalite Gn 46:24 Nu 26:48 1
Ch 7:13 .2. 1 Ch5:15 a Gadite.

+ 1A S 1476. 1477 GK 1986. 1587 aaj. gent. of foregoing 1.; c. art.as n. coll.
ag Nu 26:48 ; also of individ. 2 S 23:32 according to L (Iscoa 0 Tovvt )

Klo Dr; read JW? °3140 ; also 1 Ch 11:34 where read id. for OW 7I1TAT ( Ly
Eipacat 0 Tovvt ).

+ Via s 478 TWOT *8 GK '**8 yb. expire, perish, die ( cf Arabic be empty,
hungry ) — Qal Pf. Ya Nu 20:29 Jos 22:20, WA La 1:19 , WY¥IA Nu 17:27; 20:3 ;
Impf. Y14? Jb 34:15 , YQ? Gn 6:17 , W)2? Jb 36:12 , WIA? Ze 13:8, PY? yw 104:29
etc.; Inf. cstr. ¥1} Nu 20:3 via Nu 17:28 ; Pt. YA w 88:16 ;— expire and die,
only P & poet.; N72°1'"] Gn 25:8, 17; 35:29 (all P); || N12 Jb 3:11; 14:10 cf Nu
17:28 (P.); || TAX Nu 17:27 we expire, we perish (P ); || "1¥ w 88:16 (progressive
parall.) distressed and about to die; || PTIAX IX OX? Gn 49:33 ; || qpy-9y AW? Jb
34:15 cf w 104:29; || IND 3? Zc 13:8; abs. both prose and (especially) poetry Nu
20:3), 29 Jos 22:20 Gn6:17; 7:21 (all P) Jb 10:18; 13:19; 27:5; 36:12 La
1:19; Jb 29:18 YIAX 73P7OY with my nest shall I die , i.e. in full possession of what is
mine, cf. Di.

+p FIA s 4” TwoT *” GK '**?] vb. shut, close ( NH id., v. NHWB *?!*?°?
)—Hiph. Impf. juss. 19? Ne 7:3 close (doors, mino7 ).

+[ DIA Ss °° TWOT *° GK °°] n. f. body, corpse (late; NH "13,
Aramaic 8213; Arabic )— str. sg. NDIA 1 Ch 10:12; estr. pl. NDIA 1 Ch
10:12, cf Be (|| 1S 31:12 has 11?)2 ).

el 1481 , 1482 , 1483 330, 331, 331b, 332 1591 , 1592 , 1593 , 1594 , 1595
Lt VAs TWOT GK Wi

sojourn ( cf. Arabic turn aside, tarry ; v. especially Il. IV. vill. X ; Aramaic , Ethiopic
in der. )— Qal Pf. 13 Gn 35:27 +3 times, 13) consec. Is 11:6; 9A} Gn 21:23 ;

OMA Gn 32:5 w 120:5; 393 Ex 6:4; Impf. WAX? Ex 12:48 + 12 times, 13°) Gn 20:1
+2 times, sf. TU w5:5;3 fs. WM) 2K 8:2; 2 fs. “WAN 2K 8:1; cohort.
TDIAN w 61:5, 1142 Is 16:4; Imv. WA Gn 26:3, "TA 2K 8:1; Inf. cstr. VIA Gn
12:10 +17 times; Pt. TA Dt 18:6 Ju 17:7 +17 times; f. cstr. NIA Ex 3:22; pl.
Oa Lv 25:6 +8 times; cstr. "A Jb 19:15 ;—1. sojourn , dwell for a (definite or

indef. ) time, dwell as a new-comer (cf. 4 ) without original rights, v. especially Gn
19:9 (J) Dt 18:6 & cf Jul7:7, 8, 9; 19:1; also Gn 12:10; 20:1; 21:23, 24;
32:5 ; 47:4 (all JE); of patriarchs in Canaan Gn 26:3 (J) 35:27 Ex 6:4 (both P) cf
w105:12 = 1Ch16:19, Jul9:16 2843 2K 8:1 ae a) (seven years) Is 16:4
Ru 1:1 Ezr 1:4 (inexile); cf further Ex 3:22 (E) 2 Ja of a woman in another’s
house as lodger or guest (v. Di), 1°27) Jb 19:15 ; so (poet.) of worshipper in
Yahweh’s house y 15:1; 61:5 of Is33:14 7); fig. of evil YD J), N°? w5:5
evil cannot be a guest of thine (Che ; sq. acc. , as in Arabic III ); particularly of the 1a (
q.v. ) in Israel Ex 12:48, 49 Lv 16:29 (all P) 17:8, 10, 12, 13; 18:26; 19:33,
34; 20:2; 25:6, 45 (all H) Nu 9:14; 15:14, 15, 16, 26, 29; 19:10 Jos 20:9
(all P) Ez 14:7; 47:22 , 23 ; of Ephraim and Manasseh sojourning with Judah and
Benjamin 2 Ch 15:9 ; of Rechabites sojourning in Judah Je 35:7 ; of Israelites
sojourning in Egypt Dt 26:5 Is 52:4 w 105:23 ; so of Judah, to escape from under
Babylonian power Je 42:15, 17, 22; 43:2; 44:8, 12, 14, 28.2. abide , nearly or
quite = dwell Je 43:5 cf. La4:15, Je 49:18, 33; 50:40, also Jb 28:4; of wolf

dwelling with lamb Is 11:6 ; stay (inactive) Ju 5:17 ;—in Is 5:7 read perhaps, for O74
,O Fa or OND cf. Lo Ew Di & Che crit.n.(> Stu 0°) ). Hithpol. Pt.
71and 1K 17:20 seek hospitality with, sq. OY (cf. Arabic x ); wan Ho 7:14 is
dub. (cf I. 11); AE Ki Thes Wii AV RV they assemble themselves , but text
prob. error, v. TT).

1481 , 1482 , 1483 330 , 331, 331b, 332 1591, 1592 , 1593 , 1594 , 1595
ean ao cae) aa ee es cal,

n.pr.loc. (sojourning, dwelling ) 2K 9:27 OYPITAN WR MTV , otherwise
unknown.

t PVM S 8 GK 1° nupr.loc. ( dwelling or Gir of Baal ) 2 Ch 26:7
Dyan OWT OPIW? .

TAs °° TWOT *” GK '°!o) n,m. Ex 12:48 sojourner ( Arabic , Ethiopic
Aramaic , 11°, proselyte , 3 proselytize, Ph. TAin n.pr., & pl. O1,)— a

Wi A. Wiinsche .

Gn 15:13 +74 times; sf. J} Ex 20:10 +4 times, 174 Dt 1:16; pl. O03 Ex
22:20 +9 times, 2°91 2 Ch 2:16 ;— 1. sojourner , temporary dweller, new-comer
(no inherited rights), cf’ Ex 12:19 Lv 24:16 Nu 15:30 Jos 8:33 (opp. homeborn

); of Abraham at Hebron Gn 23:4 (P; || DWM ); Moses in desert Ex 2:22 (J)

18:3 (E; here explan. of name Gershom, Moses’ son); as claiming hospitality Jb
31:32 ; perhaps in above cases, and certainly in general, with technical sense; fig. of
Yahweh Je 14:8 ; of Israel in Egypt Gn 15:13 Ex 22:20; 23:9 (all JE) Lv 19:34 (

H) Dt 10:19; 23:8; O°) with Yahweh Ly 25:23 (H) 1Ch 29:15 w39:13 (in
all || IWIN) cf. 119:19. 2. usually of O73 in Israel 2 S 1:13 (Amalekite) cf Jos
8:33 , 35 (E) 20:9 (P) Is 14:1 ; dwellers in Israel with certain conceded, not

inherited rights ( cf RS OTJC 434; 2nd ed. 342.n.; K 42; Sem 75 f. Sta Gesch. i. 400 ). The 7 is
to share in Sabbath rest Ex 20:10; 23:12 (both JE) Dt 5:14 ; otherwise he is to have
like obligations with Israel Ex 12:19, 48, 49 Lv 16:29 (all P) Lv 17:8, 10, 12
, 13, 153 18:26; 20:2; 22:18; 24:16, 22 (all H) Nu 9:14‘); 15:14, 15 ‘
oe 16, 26, 29, 30; 19:10; 35:15 (all P) Ez 14:7; similar rights Dt 1:16 Ez
14:22 , 23 ; and like privileges Dt 16:11, 14; 26:11; 29:10; 31:12 cf 2Ch
30:25 ; very rarely any distinction made, in obligation Lv 25:47 °°) (H), in

permissible food Dt 14:21 ; in future success Dt 28:43 ; kindness to 14 frequently

enjoined: Lv 19:10 (|| JY), 23:22 (|| id.) 19:34 (all H); Dt 10:18, 19; 14:29;
24:19, 20, 21; 26:12, 13 (all |] 7397X) DIN? ); oppression prohibited Lv 19:33
(H) Dt24:14; Ex 22:20; 23:9 “?) (JE) Dt 24:17; 27:19 Je 7:6; 22:3 Zc 7:10
(these eight || TID2N) ON? ); obj. of care to’ wy 146:9 (|| id. ); charge that 74 has
been oppressed Ez 22:7 Mal 3:5 (both || id. ); also Ez 22:29 (|| ]PANI71Y), y

94:6; cf also command that a poor brother be treated like 1A, i.e. kindly, Lv 25:35

(H ). Latest conception somewhat different: 1 1 Ch 22:2 2 Ch 2:16 (0°7°a0 )
gathered for hard service; yet cf’ 2 Ch 30:25 . (Often c. verb. cogn. Ex 12:48 , 49
Lv 16:29; 17:8, 10, 12, 13; 18:26; 19:33; 20:2 Nu9:14; 15:14, 15, 16,

26, 29; 19:10 Jos 20:9 Ez 14:22, 23; often || WIM Gn 23:4 Lv 25:23, 35,
47 1Ch29:15 w39:13).

+ NAD a. £. lodging(-place) — 79}2 12) ON? M2 OXN AWN O99 Je
41:17, inn, khan? so Ew Gf; Hi al. NVN73 flods , after Jos “ *™*> Aq

t V7? S *°'7 GK *°7 n.pr.loc. a southern city of Judah, toward Edom Jos 15:21 .
+ L [ mabpta S 4032 , 4033 TWOT 330c , 332a GK 4471 pee en a. [ m. ] sojourning-

place, dwelling-place, sojourning — sf. O19) w 55:16; pl. estr. "1472 Gn
37:1; sf. "1A Gn 47:9 , ND w 119:54, Pad Gn 17:8 ; 28:4, P12 Jb

18:19 , OF V2 Gn 36:7 + 2 times, O47) Ex 6:4 ;— dwelling-place w 55:16
Jb 18:19 ;— sojourning (- place ), always pl. ,'O 7X Gn 17:8; 28:4; 36:7; 37:1

Ex 6:4 (Hex always P) Ez 20:38 ; sojourning (pl. ) = life-time, 'O 1Y Gn
47:9 'D 7)? Gn 47:9; cof ‘OND yw 119:54.

+ JIN Ss °° TWoT *" GK “4° n. f. store-house, granary Hg 2:19.

+ ni03792 s 4° TwoT 3% GK 8 a. f. pl id, Jo 1:17 (|| DIIN'N ; but
Anvoi, Me NN) ).

el e 1481 , 1482 , 1483 330 , 331 , 331b, 332 1591 , 1592 , 1593 , 1594 , 1595
ILE VIA § 18! 1482-1483 POT 330,331,331, 332 GI _ 1591, 1592, 1593, 1594, 1595 1 yy,

stir up strife, quarrel ( cf 17.) —so Ew Che Di RVm (Is 54:15 ); gather
together Ges De Br cf. B ,so AV RV ;—Qal Pf. 13 Is 54:15; Impf.
VA? ve 15,702? w 56:7; 59:4; 140:3 (onall cf infr.); Inf. abs. Vd Is 54:15
;— 1. stir up strife, abs. W332 V3 1s 54:15; cf 56:7 (but AE Che read 1713?
attack, v. TT) ); sq. “OY w 59:4 (but Che id.; cf w 94:21, wh. however Ol
would emend by 56:7; 59:4); sq. acc. niagyn w 140:3 (Hup Che read 173? Pi.
Impf. of 12 ). 2. quarrel, sq. “NX with Is 54:15 . Here also Hithpo 1. Impf. Ho
7:14 WDIAN? (of I. 11) ), according to Ew, they excite themselves , but unlikely; v.

TTA.

+7 VN s “8 Two *!* GK 1°°°] n. [ m. ] whelp (as quarrelsome ? or
onomatop.? perhaps = Assyrian giru Zehnpfund °° '°* ) of lion— NVIN "DA
Je 51:38 (|| O°IDD ) sim. of Babylonians; cf 713 Na 2:13 (|| id. v 14) fig.
of Assyrians.

$ U VIA S 1481 1482,1483 py oyp 330.331.331.332 GA 1591 , 1592, 1593 , 15941595 yy
Ez 19:3, 5 whelp, young — cstr. )M7N(TA Gn 49:9 +2 times; sf. JIA Ez
19:2 a Ez 19:3, 5, [1A La 4:3 ;— 1. lion’s whelps , fig. of Judah Gn 49:9

; of Dan Dt 33:22 ; of Assyrian (prince?) Na 2:12; fig. of Israelites Ez 19:2, 3, 5
(|| D2 ). 2. young of jackals (PIN) La 4:3.

+ I 1 VA S 1481 , 1482 , 1483 TWOT 330 , 331, 331b, 332 GK Ponghoene rege tseeayere | vb
dread ( cf 13°) — Qal Impf. 13°] Nu 22:3 18 18:15; 2. ms. WAM Dt 18:22 ;

VAN Dt 32:27; pl. WA? w 33:8 Jb 41:17 + Ho 10:5, 404M Dt 1:17; Imv. 113
y 22:24 Jb 19:29 ;— 3. be afraid of, sq. *237) Nu 22:3 Dtl:17 1S 18:15, a
150 n9? Jb 19:29; c. 2 41:17 Dt 18:22; c. ace. Dt 32:27 (poet.) Ho 10:5 read
prob. 1713? lament (|| 22%, used c. 2 e.g. Na3:7 Je 15:5 al.; cf Che). 4. stand in
awe of, sq. J w 22:24; 33:8 (|| N)?).

+ I 7 S 4032 , 4033 TWOT 330c , 332a GK 4471 , 4472 , 4473 nm fear terror —
abs. 'O w31:14 +6times+ Je 20:3 cf infr.; pl. sf. "1972 La 2:22 ;—fear,
terror Is 31:9; = cause of terror Je 20:4 ; elsewhere in phrase, coined by Jerem ,
2107) 'D terror on every side Je 6:25 ; 20:3 (whereas n.pr.), v 10; 46:5;
49:29 w31:14 La2:22 ('0f 727 ).

+[aqian S 4 TWOT 7° GK “71 n. £ fear, terror — cstr. nv Pr

10:24 ; pl. sf. MINA) w 34:5, ON 74 Is 66:4 (on these forms with} cf Ges
§ 27-3.R-1.&85,48).__ terror ( = thing dreaded) y 34:5 Pr 10:24 Is 66:4.

[V3] Je 2:25 FINI Kt v. JI}.

WA TwoT *° ( be hard , cf. Arabic be hard , of hands, from toil ) ;

+ Waa s 87 pwor ** GK ' n. [ m. ] cold, lump ( NH id. , Aramaic
NWIA; cf Arabic etc., rough ground , also ice) — DY WA) Jb 7:5, Qr 'V WAI).

TA Ss '88 TWOT 8 GK 1° y. sub TT2.

+ aT s 48 TWwoT 4 GK 1 a. om. treasurer (loan-word; NH id. ; cf.
Biblical Aramaic [ VDT} ], pl. N’IDTA; Syriac , also, Pers. , cf’ Lag SS 4°77"

Arm, Stud. ae , Ezr 1:8.

+N s “" Twor * GK 1] vb. cut, (cut off, sever), Vof PTR (cf Talm.
NTA cut off) ; hence perhaps Qal Pt. act. sf. ‘TIA w 71:6 thou art he that severed me
from my mother’s womb (De Che; okemnaotys, De proposes Exonaoti¢, Vv.

y 22:10; B protector cf. , Thes Ew Hup Pe benefactor, cf. Arabic requite ,

Jerem A. Jeremias.

Jerus. Syriac , Talm . XT} id. ;—text and meaning dub. ; || y 22:10 has 113; v. Che
crit.n.and OP 476 : Du “Y :

+ Ta s 6 TWOT ** GK '°7 n. f. a cutting, hewing — MTA Ex 20:25 +
10 times, always abs. ;— hewing ,'\ "J2® = hewn stones (building-stones) 1 K
5:31 1Ch22:2 Ez 40:42 (for tables), cf '4 1709 NIP? DIAN 1K 7:9, 11
(but Klo del. as gloss, cf ; also without "JN = hewn stones Ex 20:25
(altar) Am 5:11 ('2°A.2) Is9:9 (opp. O°199); 9 1K 6:36, 19 O°
7:12 7also La 3:9 S29 Was.

ma Ss 4 TWOT 3 GK 16 vy. sub TT.

+ 01TR s 4 GK 1% aaj. gent. 1 Ch 11:34 724137 QW, but read 71247 TW? (
L Eipaca OTovvi) cf "3.

+ TTA s 4 TworT *° GK 1% vb. shear ( NH id. , Aramaic TJ}, ; Arabic ,
Assyrian deriv. )— Qal Impf. 72°) Jb 1220; 2 ms. TAM Dt 15:19; Imv. 2 fs. 73
Je 7:29 , "7 Mi 1:16; Inf. estr. T 12 Gn31:19 (E) 1S 25:2,7 3 Gn38:13 (J);
Pt.; 72 A 18 25:4; pl. OT, A 1S 25:7 +2 times; estr. I] A Gn 38:12; sf. TA 1
S 25:11, DE, A Is 53:7 ;— shear sheep ( obj. JN ¥) Gn 31:19; 38:13 Dt 15:19 18
25:2, 4; cf Pt. shearer(c. JX) Gn 38:12, also WT 3 (i.e. on ) Is 53:7; abs.

= sheep-shearer, 18 25:7, 11 2S 13:23, 24; obj. man’s head ( JWR) Jb 1:20;
of a woman’s ( fig. of Israel) Mi 1:16 (no obj. ; || 77? ), ( fig. of Jerusalem) Je 7:29
(obj. TW q.v. ) Niph. Wa be cut off ( = destroyed) of Assyrians Na 1:12.

+ TA S '8 TWOT 8 GK ' n. [ m. ] shearing, mowing ( Assyrian gizzu
Zehnpfund °4° "°°, Aramaic NP, fleece )—T} y 72:6, also cstr. Dt 18:4 Jb
31:20; pl. cstr. "I8 Am 7:1 ;— shearing = thing sheared off, wool, fleece JN ¥ 'N

Dt 18:4, 2D 'X Jb 31:20; mowing Am7:1 (FPA cf RS &™'28). =
land to be mown y 72:6 (but shearing in both, according to Hoffm 74% 18%: 116
SS ).

+ td S '*? TWOT *° GK 1° n. f. fleece —( Arabic , Aramaic ) 973 Ju

6:37 +5 times; cstr. NTA Ju 6:37 ;— fleece , VIX 'X Ju6:37; abs. Ju 6:37, 38 (
2) 39 ©) 40.

t TT Ss 1° GK 16° npr. m. son of iY , concub. of Caleb 1 Ch 2:46 C2). ¥
b says that J son of 15°Y (and Caleb?) begat Gazez.

mt, s °° TwoT 3 GK 17 y. sub ATA.

TI. TA s 7 TwoT *’ GK '°8 vb. tear away, seize, rob ( NH id. , Ph. 2
Niph., Aramaic 71}, & (Nas.) ; Arabic cut off) — Qal Pf. 71} Jb 20:19 Ez 18:18, 713
Lv 5:23 +2 times, "M'7T} y 69:5 ete; Impf. 21}? Ez 18:7, 9 12°] 2S 23:21 1Ch
11:23 etc.; Inf. 2 °Th Is 10:2; Pt. act. 219% Pr 28:24; sf. vane w 35:10; pl. cstr.
TA Mi 3:2; pass. 291A Dt 28:29 +4 times;— tear away, rob, c. obj. rei
(movable), flock (V7Y) Jb 24:2, ass Dt 28:31, women Ju21:23 cf Gn31:31 (E),

tear away orphan child from breast Jb 24:9 7 W7) DIN, snatch a spear from enemy’s
hand 2§ 23:21 = 1(Ch11:23; fig. of drying up snow-water Jb 24:19 ; ( obj.
stationary) take violent possession of , well of water Gn 21:25 (E), house Jb 20:19 ,

fields Mi 2:2 ; (hyperb.) the skin Mi3:2; c. acc. cogn. = seize, plunder, obj. T7Td
Lv 5:23 (P) Ez 18:7, 12, 16, 712 Ez 18:18; 22:29; indef. w 69:5; fig. , obj.
DEW Is 10:2; c. obj. pers. robbed w 35:10 Pr 22:22; 28:24, prob. also Ju 9:25
cf. Lv 19:13 (H; abs. ); cf also pass. Dt 28:29 (|| PIWY ); PWIY 7°72 PLIP| DONT
Je 21:12 ef 22:3: Mal 1:13 2913 (|| 305 lame and nin sick ), prob. that rescued
after seizure by wild beasts, therefore mutilated. + Niph. Pf. 3 fs. 77T)), subj. sleep
Pr 4:16 N2(|| 12 W?).

+ 212s “8 TWoT 3 GK '° n. [ m. ] robbery — abs. 91} Lv 5:21 +3
times + Ez 18:18 cf infr.; cstr. 15 Ec 5:7 Ez 18:18 (but cf infr. );—
robbery Lv 5:21 (P) w 62:11 (|| PW Y) Is 61:8; = thing plundered , taken as
plunder, as acc. cogn. Ez 22:29 (773 PAP) ); fig. DOWA OTA = wresting of justice

(cf. Is 10:2) Ec 5:7—Ez 18:18 has HX IT , but Co del. TIX ; read then 213
—Cf Lag BN 1”,

+ M2TA s °° Twor 3” GK '!! n. £ plunder, spoil —771} Lv 5:23 +3
times; cstr. nT Is 3:14, nyT3 Ez 18:12 ;— thing seized, spoil Lv 5:23 (P) Ez
33:15 ; IY MT} Is 3:14; as acc. cogn. Ez 18:7, 12, 16.

Il. vip. ( \ of foll., meaning dub. ; according to Fl “"Y® '*? onomatop. cf. Frey

. + 115
crassa vox, vox columbi , v. also Fra |”).

+ 2730 s 4° TWorT 37° GK 15% n,m. Dt 32:11 young of birds ( Syriac, of
Arabic ) — ora Vn) Gn 15:9 pigeon; yori Dt 32:11 eaglet (suff. ref. to Wi
).

OFA TWOT *** ( cut off, NH id. , Ethiopic cf Arabic [ = Aramaic ]; or possibly [

= Aramaic ] ) :

+ OFA s °" TwoT ** GK '°? n,m. Am 4:9 locusts (coll. )—abs. O73 Jo
1:4; 2:25 Am 4:9 ;—always as devouring, devastating, Jo 1:4 (|| T2718, Pp? ,
DON ), 2:25 (|| id. ); Am 4:9 alone: your gardens and your vineyards, and your
fig-trees and your olive-trees OF40 YON.

t OTA S °° GK '°3 npr. m. head of a family of returned exiles "3 "Ja Ezr 2:48
= New a1.

YTA TWoT *° (V of foll., cf Arabic cut off, & Ethiopic saw in two ) ;

+[ ¥TA Ss °° TWOT *”* GK '°'4] n. m. Jb 14:8 stock, stem (NH id., cf

Syriac stem, trunk ) — str. YT} Is 11:1; sf. TR Jb 14:8, OYTR Is 40:24 ;—
stock, stem of atree Jb 14:8 (|| WI W); fig. °W? 'X‘ stem of Jesse’ Is 11:1 (||
WW) A 7 IND WI Ww Is 40:24 (|) UI, VT).

+ Was Twor “ GK '5:'°'5 vb. cut, divide (Arabic, NH TR cut
determine, circumcise; Ethiopic Aramaic Va , ) — Qal Pf. 11) Hb 3:17; Impf.

Frey G. W. Freytag, Lex. Arab.;
Fra S. Frankel, and (usually) circa., Aramdische Fremdworter im Arabischen .

1771 Is9:19; 2 ms. WAN Jb 22:28 ; 1772?) 2K 6:4; Pt. act. WTA w 136:13 -—
1. divide, cut in two, sq. acc. 1K 3:25 ( mw? ')) cf v_ 26 (obj. not expressed).
2. divide the Red Sea (acc. ) y 136:13 sq. aba PY, 3. cut down DEVI 2K 6:4. 4.
cut off (piece of meat to eat, but obj. not expr. || 2DN ) Is 9:19 . 5. cut off, i.e. destroy,
exterminate Hb 3:17 (c. acc.; indef. subj.), sq. 1/2 loc. 6. decree (Aramaism, cf.
Biblical Aramaic) Jb 22:28 c. acc. Niph. Pf. WJ 2 Ch 26:21 Est 2:1, 44 La
3:54 , miey w 88:6 , ITZ] Ez 37:11 Is 53:8 ;— 1. be cut off, separated, excluded
from (7) temple 2 Ch 26:21 , from (7/2 ) Yahweh’s hand y 88:6 (of the slain), from (
J ) the land of the living Is 53:8 (of the suffering servant of "” ). 2. be cut off =
destroyed La3:54 Ez 37:11 .3. be decreed , Est 2:1 sq. oY against (cf. Qalé6 ).

+L[ AS 506, 1507 TWOT * GK 19!7-'9!8) a. [ m. ] part, only pl. OITA
Gn 15:17 of halves of animals; 0°32 w 136:13 of divided portions of Red Sea.

+ OL. ae § 196.1907 TWOT 74° GK 1617: 18!8 n prdoe. ( portion ) Levitical city
on border of Ephraim Jos 10:33; 12:12; 21:21 1K 9:16 1Ch6:52; 7:28; 20:4
; WA Jos 16:3, 10 Ju1:29) of 285:25 1K 9:15, 17; c 1—, loc.
MTA 1 Ch 14:16 ;—cuneiform Gazri , Bez thee Tee * ied, Tell-Jezer,

c. 18 m. N. of W. from Jerus. , S. of the Jaffa road; Gann in PEF '87 78! 187.745
cf, Bd Pal. 17 ;

+ 7T2 SP! GK |! adj. gent. 1S 27:8 Qr (Kt T0471) cf Dr

+ TTA Ss 11° Pwor 7-4 GK 1° n. £, separation — A771} PINK

Lv 16:22 (P ) unto a land of separation , of the goat for Azazel; solitary land RV ;
‘cut off,’ i.e. whence it would not readily find its way back VB .

+ ota s °° TwoT “ GK '° n. £. cutting, separation — T9JA Ez 41:12
+6 times; sf. ON TA La 4:7 ;— 1. cutting , i.e. polishing( AV RV or carving , i.e.
beauty of form, shape, cf VB) ON 77, VSO La 4:7 ; their polishing (or beauty of

form ) was as sapphire . 2. separation ,V)Jdq Ez 41:12, 13, 14, 15; 42:1, 10,
13 , separate place AV RV cf. Da; i.e. yard, or space adjoining temple on three
sides.

Bez C. Bezold.
Gann Clermont-Fanneau.

+ [Ifa OT WOT GK | a, fi cutting instrument, axe — 2 S

12:31 of David’s treatment of captives, ow? ora nina} ic fT lade (of 1
Ch 20:3 ).

TH v. sub N72.

oT A v. [IPR DAR.

3 TWOT *"! ( prob. = kindle, burn).

+ DMA s 83 TWoT ¥!* GK 1:15 nf, Bz 1:13 coal ( cf Assyrian

guflu , a shining precious stone? COT °° Zim ?? *) — abs. noma Is 47:14 ;

sf. oWlarl 2S 14:7; pl. air laP) wy 18:9 +6 times; cstr. OA Lv 16:12 +5 times
f p a. }

+ w 18:14 (del. De Che) sf. 12M} Is 44:19, 9°2MR Ez 24:11 :— coal ,

pl. WX '\ coals of fire Lv 16:12 (P), 28 22:13 = w18:13 [also w 18:14 cf
supr. ] Ez 10:2 (in vision); cf 28 22:9 = w18:9 Jb41:13, also Pr 6:28 Is

44:19 ; in simile (of strife) Pr 26:21 (opp. O99 black coal); Ez 1:13 WX m3 (of

the living creatures); fig. of hope in posterity 2 S 14:7, of divine judgment, ON '
coals of broom-plant wy 120:4, cf 140:11, also (negat.) Is 47:14 Ez 24:11; of
kindness to enemy Pr 25:22 .

OMA (2 of Arabic kindle, burn)

+ OM s °* GK '° npr. m. ( flame ? ) Gn 22:24 a son of Nahor, brother of
Abraham, by 11/317) his concubine.

A TWOT *” ( cf Aramaic 3, Nasar (Syriac PS ) curve, bend ).
tT Tina Ss '°!2 TWoT ** GK '°3 n. m. belly, of reptiles ( cf. perhaps

Assyrian gifinnu , cord (from twisting?) Zim ®? '* y— af Ma Gn 3:14 (J) of the
serpent, cf. Tina Lv 11:42 (P).

WIA (? cf. Arabic retire, retreat , etc. )

+ Wa s °° GK '’ npr. m. head of a family of returned exiles Ezr 2:47
Ja = Ne 7:49 WA" 2 .

¢ 82s °'° TWOT *? GK '* n. m. Is 40:4 ( f. Zc 14:4) valley — abs.
NA Mi 21:20 +8 times + 1$ 17:52 (cf infr.) 874 1 Ch 4:39, NA Ze 14:4, NA
Is 40:4 , °} Dt 34:6 +2 times; cstr. N°A Is 22:1 +21 times A Jos 15:8 + 13 times;
pl. abs. NPR Ez 31:12; 36:4, 6 + 7:16; 32:5 (del. Co)+ 6:3 2K 2:16
Qr (so Co Ez6:3; Kt NIN) ); sf. TPOIN A Ez 35:8 ;— valley Jos 8:11 (E)
Mi 1:6 1817:3 2K 2:16 (opp. 13) Is 40:4 (opp. T¥24, 77), Ez 6:3; 35:8 ;

36:4, 6 (inall c. OPPDN NIA, 0°17 ), 31:12 (opp. WW), cf 7:16 (del. B
Co ) 32:5 ; specif., valley in Moab, a station of Isr. Nu 21:20 (E ); over against

Beth-Peor Dt 3:29; 4:46; 34:6; a valley near 73 1 Ch 4:39 ; Win "0 Is 22:1,

5 near Jerus. ; O°JOW ') Is 28:1, 4 valley of fatness , fertility, the valley
surrounding Samaria; I WWW 2Ch26:9 Ne 2:13, 15; 3:13 ; apocalyptic valley
Zc 14:4 , made by cleaving Mt. of Olives, cf’ 0°75 '); valley of slaughter '
Ai, a future name of valley of Hinnom Je 7:32; 19:6 18 17:52 (Na)

reads NA cf We Dr; Je 2:23 of valley of Hinnom, v. infr.; fig. w23:4 ')
nix cf MIM?S; Ez 39:11 O12 99 '2, Co OIA npr. cf infr. ;
elsewhere in combination with n.pr. :— a. ONTAD? ") Jos 19:14, 27 perhaps
Jotapata Jos ®! "”" ; Rabbin. NNNDI Reland °* *!° -— Tell Jeff Rob BR 197,
Guérin S811 47°F of Ba Pah 43 OY ANT A 1S 13:18. e. 20 2K 14:7 (
Kt; Qr om. art.) 1 Ch 18:12 2Ch25:11 = m2" 28 8:13 w 60:2 (title); S. of
Dead Sea, in or bordering on Edom; e/-Ghér Rob °* *'" 4, PWIAIT "A 1 Ch
4:14 Ne 11:35, appar. near Lod & Ono, NW. of Jerus. , not far from the sea. e. '
mW? TDS 2Ch 14:9 (? read 7] D¥, kat Boppaiv , to the north of M. )
prob. near the great plain of Judah, W. of Jerus, toward the sea; O12 ya ") Ez
39:11, E of Dead Sea( Hi Sm), Co reads O72 ') . f. name to be changed to
NATIT ' Ez39:11, 15. Most frequently g. 0 37° Jos 15:8; 18:16 Ne 11:30
, 0 3772 2 Jos 15:8; 18:16 2K 23:10 Qr (Kt 772°) 2Ch28:3; 33:6

Je 7:31, 32; 19:2, 6; 32:35 ; valley SW. & S. of Jerus. ( Rob peels ), where
incense was burned, and children were offered in sacrifice to ‘Molech.’ Others

identify with the Tyrop @ on valley, cf RS °°" '*?; vid. further O29,ND 7.

Jos Fl. Josephus, Bell. Jud.

t TPA go Ge er, THA npr. m. (valley of vision ? ) servant of Elisha,
ie 26412, 14, 25, 27,29, 36; 520, 212 1a 26.4315 525; 8:4, 5

ta TWOT *“* ( \ of foll.; meaning dub. ;? cf. Assyrian gddu , bind, fetter , Jager
BAS i. 589 f. )

+ 72S 7 TWOoT ** GK 1° n,m. Gn 32:33 sinew ( NH id. , Aramaic
NTA,; cf Arabic neck ) — estr. 7° Gn 32:33 7? Is 48:4; pl. OFA Jb 10:11
Ez 37:6, 0°73) Ez 37:8; cstr. *7?A Jb 40:17 ;— sinew , in general of human body, ||
Wl, WW, NEY, Jb 10:11 cf Ez37:6, 8; of thigh Gn 32:33 (of beast) v
33 ; iron sinew, fig. of obstinacy, Is 48:4 TWIN] JON 1204 2113 ‘01; of
hippopot., 1775 '), i.e. of his loins, Jb 40:17.

+( A g 1518, 1520 PYOT 345 GK 1631, 1632, Ma s 51° TWOT 345] vb. burst

forth ( cf N6é “MS 1889998. NH id. , Aramaic id. , and ; Ethiopic break forth , of light,
etc. )— Qal impf. 1°}? Jb 40:23, 2 ms. HAN) Ez 32:2; Imv. fs. TA Mi 4:10;

Inf. sf. I7°2)D( Jb 38:8; Pt. sf. A w22:10 (but cf infr.);—1. intrans. burst
forth , of dashing river (a very Jordan) Jb 40:23 ; of sea fig. as babe from womb Jb
38:8 ; 2. trans. a. draw forth from womb (subj. ” ) y 22:10 (where read ap pt. from
MA, or regard "M3 as metapl., as if from 773? v. De & Che “") cf w71:6;
also b. thrust forth, bring forth , fig. of travail, applied to Jerusalem in distress Mi 4:10
(cf. Sta § °°” K6 ' °°): burst forth with rivers ( fig. of Pharaoh under image of 0°37
) Ez 32:2, but for PNINWIA (rivers ) read prob. PNINIID Ib 41:12 (nostrils ), ie.
snort with thy nostrils, so Ew Co Hi rather ‘ break forth (with that which is to be
born),’ but text dub. Hi pt. 1°42 of troops burst forth Ju 20:33 .

T ma ge ee WOT 7 GK n.pr.loc. ( from a spring ? ) near
Gibeon in Benjamin 2 S 2:24.

t Visa s '?! TWOT ** GK '°3 npr. fl. (a bursting forth ) — 1. one of the

rivers of Eden Gn 2:13 (on theories of identity v. Comm. ; also Smith Dict. Bible
Schaff-Herzog “" ““" Spurrell 7° 9" 4" Ri "V8 ). 2, spring of water near

Jerusalem: JIMA 1K 1:33, 38, 45, 2°) TP PVT TMI 2 Ch 32:30, 9992 iAP
2 Ch 33:14 ;—there are two main theories as to locality: a. W. of Jerusalem,

sos ' BR i. 239, 345 ff.
connected with Birket Mamilla , and aqueduct into city Rob ~~ "~” Survey
ie henkel BL ii. 463
Jerusalem 7; b. E. of Jerusalem = Fountain of the Virgin, Furrer 8°"! BY "46? Ba
-, 1882, 359 FF.
Pal. 101 or Siloah water-system Guthe “?Y> ¥ > '88?.35°

TPA Ss 1922 GK 14 v_ sub NPA

+r PR g 1523, 1524 TWOT H6.3462,3466 GK 1635, 1636.16371 yb rejoice ( Né 2MS
1883.37. of Arabic go round or about, be excited to levity, etc. ) — Qal Pf. Babe. Is
65:10; Impf. 29 : Dan w 21:2 +4 times (w21:2 Kt 599, Qr 9° with retracted
tone); 227, 728) w 13:6 + 11 times, 737) y 16:9, TPN, TPA y 9:15 +5 times,
77 w 13:5 +5 times, yew w 89:17, my73n w 48:12 +2 times; yy? Pr 23:24 ;
Imv. 1993, w 2:11 +4 times, 9993, Is 49:13 +2 times; 1. rejoice ,a. abs. w 13:5 ;
51:10 Is 49:13 Zc 9:9 ; || naw w 14:7; 16:9; 32:11; 48:12; 53:7; 96:11; 97:1,
8 Pr23:24, 25 1Ch16:31 Hb 1:15; |) WwW, Ww Is 35:1; 65:18. bc Dw
149:2 Pr2:14; 24:17 Is 9:2; DWI Is 65:19 5 66:10; JNYIW?A yw 9:15; 13:6;
21:23 lt w35s9 Is41:16 Ze 10:7 : OTN Is 61:10 Hb 3:18 57 OWD w 89:17
SINTW? WITPD Is 29:19 2 Mw 999 Ww 31:8; 118:24 Ctl:4 Is 25:9 Jo2:23;
9D ow 9992 Jo 2:21. ¢. with 9V Zp 3; 17. Besides persons the subj. is 2? w 13:6
Pr 24:17 Zc 10:7; WDI w 35:9 Is 61:10, T123( = WD1) w 16:9, 7X 1 Ch 16:31
w 96:11; 97:1 Is 49:13, TAY Is 35:1, 2.2. tremble (cf. Arabic) y 2:11 || TAY (
Thes Ew Hi Che, but Hu De Pe AV RV rejoice), Ho 10:5 || 28 ( Thes
and most mod., but AV RV that rejoiced over it), possibly error for 1 Ew Gr Che

i. 93 G 1523, 1524 Py cyT 346.3468, 3460 Ge 1635, 1636,1637 7 an, ] rejoicing —
Jb 3:22 + 6times, 713 Pr 23:24; sf. 9 w 43:4 — rejoicing w 65:13 Pr 23:24; |

minow w45:16 Is 16:10 Je 48:33 Jol:16, "Panny wy 43:4, P23 9N now
glad unto rejoicing Ho 9:1 Jb 3:22.

+ [D2 g 1523, 1524 YET 346.3462,3460 GK 1635, 1636.16371 4 Tom. J circle, age
Wry 0727 ya o 2729 of the youths which are of your age Dn 1:10 (cf, Arabic

Schenkel D. Schenkel, Bibel-Lexicon.
Guthe H. Guthe, rarely Stan. Guyard.
Hu F. Hultsch, Griechische u. Rémische Metrologie .

, Sam. 2°) = Heb. V7 = yeved, Talm 1973 2 one born at the same time, a

contemporary ) ;

+ M22 s 15 TWOT °° GK 18 n. £ rejoicing Is 65:18 , JF) NPR Is 35:2
(nom. verbal. for Inf. abs. cf De Di; cstr. before] Ges § 130-2 - but read
prob. 723 ); TPM read Is 9:2 forX ? “130 by Krochm Che RS Di.

t aiere Sb” GK 1° npr.loc. city in mountains of Judah Jos 15:51 2S 15:12
;(onv cf Dr 28 15:12.)

+ VD s 25 GK 19 adj. gent. 28 15:12, 23:34 = 1Ch 11:36, where
also read ‘Ad (for MT 7957 i;

Nn). s °’ GK ' vy. sub Jd.

Ee TWOT **’ ( boil, boil up? cf, Aramaic VA wave NH id. foam; Arabic
quicklime , also heat in chest from rage or hunger (Lane); admodum aestuans according

to Fl NHWB **??; but cf. infr. )

+ 72S 1° TwoT *” GK '7? n. [ m. ] chalk, lime ( perhaps Aramaic
loanword cf Fra 9; Aramaic (also Biblical Aramaic) 14, ; Arabic is loan-wd. Fra

' )— 9 °*J9N9 137 Is 27:9.
+[ VA] mm. 2Ch2:16 v. Wsubl. V3.
+ WX Jb7:5 Kt, v. WII.

tT W3 S °° GK '% npr. m. a descendant of Judah through Caleb 1 Ch 2:47.

pp 5 130 pwoT 3534 GK 1643,1644 9 g 1561 PyOT 353b.353d GR 1645 3 S
1531 TWOT 3° y. sub 943.

nom. nomen, noun.
Krochm A. Krochmal.

193 s '°? TWoT *8 GK sia | = shear, shave , Assyrian [ galabu ] Hpt “°;
Aramaic 773 id. , mip) razor; cf, 28 20:8 v. PS ).

+ [22a s ' Twor 8-34 GK '7) n, [ m. ] barber ( Ph. 273 CIs '757"
)—Ez5:1 O22, WN.

+Y 273 5) Gh n.pr.loc. Gilboa ( derivation unknown ) , mountain-
ridge at S.E. end of plain of Jezreel, where Saul & Jonathan were killed; usually c.

art. Ad 1 1S 31:1, 8 28 1:6; y 27392 7 2S 1:21 (David’s lament); 'A2
alone 1S 28:4 2S 21:12 ; without art. yD93 Vd 1Ch10:1, 8 (|| 1S31:1, 8
supr. );—mod. Jebel Fuki a Bd P* 7,

re we g 1534,1535 PyyEOT. 265723531 GR 1649, 1650 Pye! g 1536, 1537 Pwo 353)-353k
Gh re ny x23 g 133 wor 7! GK 1°? vy. sub 772.

77) s °° TWoT *” GK aa Ge) of foll. meaning dub. perhaps cf Ethiopic

obducere, inducere; Arabic scourge ) .

al Th TWOT *"] n. m. skin ( Arabic , Aramaic NTA , )ofman Jb 16:15
"773 29 ONION PW.

124 gs 2 Twor *? GK 1 ye6 vi uncover, remove ( NH id. , cf Arabic be
or become clear, uncovered; display, reveal, declare; go forth, emigrate; cf. Ethiopic
obducere, velare , & ll. in deriv. (rare) Di '!*' ; Aramaic NA , reveal ) —Qals; Pf. ‘4
etc. 1S 4:21 +(1 S times in all); Impf. Ty 1S 20:2 +5 times 5 9) 2K 17:23 +3
times, also juss. O° Jb 20:28 ; 36:15; 3. mpl. 193 Am 6:7; Imv. ms. 723 Ez
12:3; Inf. abs. 73 Am 5:5 +2 times, cstr. ni73 Ju 18:30 Je 1:3; Pt. TPA 2K
24:14, 72°73 1S 22:8 +3 times, f. 7743 Is 49:21 ; pass. 7973 Est 3:14 +2 times,
estr. 79°73, Nu 24:4, 16;—1.]] & T23 uncover the ear of one, i.e. reveal to him 1S
9:15; 20:2, 12, 13; 22:8 °°), 17 287:27 1Ch17:25 Ru4:4 Jb 33:16; 36:10,
Is 0°13 79°73, uncovered of eyes , having the eyes open Nu 24:4, 16; Ti0 Th reveal
asecret Am3:7 Pr 20:19; °1?M1 the revealed opp. DIN Je 32:11; ” 7973
disclosed, published Est 3:14; 8:13. 2. intr. remove, depart , WWI 2) ANTS the

mirth of the land is departed 1s 24:11 ; ‘23? 102 512° the increase of his house shall
depart Jb 20:28 ; V&A J? Pr 27:25 . 3. go into exile Ju18:30 2K 17:23; 25:21 Is
5:13 Je 1:3; 52:27 Ez 12:3; 39:23 Am1:5; 5:53; 6:7; 7:11, 17 Mil:16 La 1:3
5739 772 1S 4:21, 22 Ho 10:5; pt. 7? Ran exile 28 15:19 2K 24:14 Is 49:21
Am 6:7. Niph. Pf. 17} 1S 3:1 +9 times, 70241 Is 53:1, °M24] 1S 2:27, 773] Gn
35:7 +2 times, 11°73] 1S 14:8; Impf. 73°, 77MM 1S 3:7 +4 times 730 Is 47:3 ,
77}? 2S 22:16 +2 times; Imv. 17377 Is 49:9; Inf. abs. 7°73] 1S 2:27; estr.
N31 2S 6:20, M1937 2S 6:20 +2 times; Pt. pl. N72] Dt 29:28 ;-—1. refl. a.
uncover oneself (one’s nakedness) 2 S 6:20 . b. discover or shew oneself Is 49:9 , ON 1
S 14:8, 11. ¢. reveal himself (of God), ON Gn 35:7 (E) 18 2:27; 3:21, 27X21 Is
22:14 .2. pass. a. be uncovered (one’s nakedness), 1)71Y Ex 20:26 (E) Is 47:3 Ez
16:36; 23:29, DOW Je 13:22 . b. be disclosed, discovered , foundations 2 S 22:16 (
= w 18:16) Ez 13:14; gates of death Jb 38:17, IY Ho 7:1, YWD Ez 21:29, 497 Pr
26:26 Ez 16:57 .¢. be reveled" TID Is 40:5," YA Is 53:1, VAT 1S 3:7, FPTS
Is 56:1; with ? Is 23:1 Dn 10:1, nO4an the things revealed Dt 29:28 . 3. be removed
eats 7242) YOI NF my habitation is plucked up and removed from me Is 38:12 . Pi. 56
Pf. TPA Lv 20:11, MPA Is 57:8, NPA Je 33:6; Impf. 772 Dt 23:1, 24M Pr 25:9;
Imv. 73 w119:18, "PR Is 47:2; Inf. MPR Lv 18:6; Pt. TPN) Jb 12:22 ;—1.
uncover , a. nakedness (often = contract marriage , RS Lag ON '88?-408 IPho 4) Ty
18:6-19 ; 20:11-21 (H 23 times) Ez 22:10; cf PAX AID Dt 23:1; 27:20; of
exposure , as areproach, Ez 16:37; 23:10, cf N22) Ho 2:12 ' OW Na 3:5 :

immodesty Ez 23:18 , VAT NPA Lv 20:18 (H), VNIIIN Ez 23:18 ;'\ alone Is 57:8
(all subj. fem. ) b. in gen.; feet Ru 3:4, 7, leg Is 47:2, vail v 2 (i.e. remove it) cf.

22:8 , 15 WI? Jb 41:5 , eyes Nu 22:31 (E) w119:18 (open them so as to see). 2.
disclose, discover, lay bare , secret places Je 49:10 , deep places Jb 12:22 , foundations
Mi 1:6, blood Is 26:21 , iniquity Jb 20:27 , secret Pr 11:13 ; 25:9 , a wanderer (betray)

Is 16:3 . 3. make known, shew, reveal , ON 2°) make known a cause unto Je 11:20;
20:12 ; with ? Je 33:6 ; VY? IneTS Td shew his righteousness in the eyes of w 98:2 ;
with 9¥ : IY 9Y, MkUN YY make known concerning , iniquity, sin La 2:14; 4:22. Pu.
PE. mina be uncovered Na 2:8; Pt. TPN) NNDIN open rebuke Pr 27:5 . Hiph. 39 Pf.
TMI 2K 17:11 +,9947 2K 24:14, O99 1Ch8:7, 0737 Je 20:4; Impf. 73°) 2
K 17:6 +3 times; sf. 72371 2K 16:9, 02991 2K 15:29, 1Ch5:26, 077)? 1Ch8:6:
Inf. nia 1 Ch 5:41 +5 times, ini732 Je 27:20 ;— corry away into exile, take into
exile 2K 15:29; 16:9; 17:6, 11, 26, 27, 28, 33; 18:11; 24:14, 15; 25:11 1

Ch 5:6, 26, 41; 8:6, 7 2Ch36:20 Ezr2:1 Ne7:6 Est 2:6 Je 20:4; 22:12;
24:1; 27:20; 20:1, 4, 7, 14; 39:9; 43:3; 52:15, 28, 29, 30 La4:22 Ez 39:28

Am 1:6; 5:27. Hoph. Pf. 72} Est 2:6; f. 40249 Est 2:6, 1943 1Ch9:1 Je 40:7

; nya Je 13:19 °?) (Ges § °™); Pt. pass. 0°73) Je 40:1 carried into exile . Hithp.

1. Impf. 2a) was uncovered (naked) Gn 9:21. 2. Inf. ey) nivania that his heart
may reveal itself Pr 18:2.

: 753 s 4° TwoT *" GK 84) n. f. exiles, exile— (cf Arabic one

emigrating , a company of exiles ) — Je 28:6 + 38 times, a? “h Is 49:21 1 Ch 5:22
Est 2:6 Na3:10;—1. coll. exiles, Est 2:6 Je 29:1 Ezl:1; 3:11, 15; 11:24,

25 Na3:10; 97140779 Je 28:6; 29:4, 20, 31, 97140 25P Ezr 10:8 . 2.
abstract, exile, Ezr 6:21; 9:4; 10:6 Zc 6:10;7142 729 go into exile Je 48:11;
49:3; Ez 12:11; 25:3 Am 1:15; "32 8¥° Je 29:16; 48:7 Ze 14:2; 973 P70
carry into exile 2K 24:15,’ 8°13 2 K 24:16, A N81 Ez 12:4," Woyn Ezr
1:11; 7992 99D equipment for exile Je 46:19 Ez 12:3, 4, 7;7247 TY until the
exile 1 Ch 5:22; TAT 7D exiles Ezr 4:1 - 6:19, 20; 8:35; 10:7, 16; "2W
narra captivity of the exile Ezr2:1 Ne7:6.

+ 1973 s '° Twor * GK | n. £, exile —Is 20:4 +9 times; 123 Ob

20:20 ; sf. Babe Is 45:13, wN773 Ez 33:21 ; 40:1 ( Qames unchangeable);— 1.
abs. exile, 2K 25:27 Je 52:31 Ez1:2; 33:21; 40:1.2. coll. exiles Am 1:6, 9
Ob 20:20, WID MIVA Is 20:4, WIT NYP Je 24:5; 28:4; 29:22: 40:1, M72

now? he shall let my exiles ( Yahweh’s ) go free 1s 45:13 ; vid. Lag “™ Std S49.

tT TPA s °° TwoT *” GK 1°? n. m. table, tablet ( Talm T73 , the empty
margin of page or roll, vid. Lag OX '881 4% & BN 19) __ sy 9 2473 TH23 JN?
oy take thee a great tablet and write upon it Is 8:1 ; pl. oy 937 tablets of
polished metal, mirrors Is 3:23 B Ges Che Di De; but transparent

garments, gauzes , Ew (cf. Arabic fine garment ).

t m3 n.pr. m. ( conspicuous ?OnendingN cf Dr 18 17:4 & NG in Eut
Neb 73) (9, 1 Ch 20:5 ) Philistine giant slain by David 1$ 17:4, 23; 21:10;
22:10 , but according to 2 S 21:19 slain by Elhanan of Bethlehem ( alaieaa Nas
according to 1 Ch 20:5 Elhanan slew 7) nm? brother of Goliath).

t WP S °° GK * npr. m. (Jed into exile? ) chief of tribe of Dan Nu 34:22.

alee Ss 154 GK 166 pprdoc. v. sub 7°).

TPA s 8 TwoT 3° GK '57 v sub D5.

+24 Ss 48 TWOT *°! GK '° ] vb. be bald ( Arabic ) ; Pi. shave, shave off (
so NH, Aramaic ) — Pf. na} consec. Lv 14:8 +2 times; sf. in?3) consec. 2S
14:26; 3 fs. 073) consec. Dt 21:12; Impf. M2}? Lv 14:9 Is 7:20 , 22 Lv
13:33 +2 times, M737) Gn 41:14 2S 10:4; sf. (3 ms.) 2999, OPI) 1 Ch 19:4;
3 fs. T24M) Ju 16:19; 3 mpl. 17973? Lv 21:5 Ez 44:20; Inf. sf. of subj. 1773 2
S 14:26 -—1. shave , obj. the head, WX Nu 6:9 “?), 18 (P) Dt 21:12 (hair as
containing impurity cf RS *°™ '*’), 28 14:26 ©?) cf 26 Ez 44:20; Lv 13:33 (P
), obj. NIT; obj. persons 1 Ch 19:4. 2. shave off, the hair YW Lv 14:8, 9°?) (P
) cf Ju 16:19; the beard Jj?T Lv 21:5 (H) 2S 10:4.3. fig. of devastation by
Assyrians Is 7:20 ( obj. VRAD : ong WW and JieTd ) 4. intrans. he shaved
(himself) Gn 41:14 (E). Pu. Pf. MPA Ju 16:22, FPA Ju 16:17; Pt. cstr. TPN
Je 41:5 ;— be shaven , subj. pers. (of Samson) Ju 16:17, 22; 11 MPA Je 41:5.
Hithp. Pf. man) consec. Lv 13:33; Inf. sf. IM'?ANT Nu 6:19 ;— shave oneself
Lv 13:33; ¢c. acc. TYITNNX Nu 6:19 (both P ).

I. yep So Wor Gk ( be great in rank or dignity (often of God) ) .

+ L [ 23 S 1557, 1558, 1559, 1561 TWOT 352 , 352a , 353d GK 1645 , 1672 , 1673 , 1674 ] n. [
m. ] account, only in cstr. st. with}, 9732 on account of, for the sake of (a

great and momentous matter; on thy account; cf. J 2732 J because that in
Palestinian ,as w4:9,andin Jerus. Syriac PS 7! ) Gn 39:5 '" blessed the
house of the Egyptian }01° 9732 on account of Joseph, Dt 15:10; 18:12 1K
14:16 Je 11:17; 15:4; with sf. 77232 Gn 30:27; 122}2 12:13; 097232 Dt
1:37 Mi 3:12.

+I. wre s °° TWOT ** GK '°7°>'°71] vb. roll, roll away ( NH id. , & deriv.
Aramaic Pa. 393 , Palp. Par we roll , Ithpalp. reflex. , & deriv.; cf: Ethiopic, Ethpalp. ( v.
PS ) rota , fluctus , etc.) — Qal Pf. 1s. M474 Jos 5:9, 172 3) consec. Gn 29:3, 8;
Imy. 273 w 22:9 (MT De; but Bi Che read 743 ms. pf.,so AV RVm) Pr

Joseph Fl. Josephus (sometimes).

16:3, 753 w37:5, 74 119:22 (but read 9°23 Ew Hi Ri Gr Che)1?°A Jos 10:18 1
S 14:33; Pt. 99° Pr 26:27 ;—roll a stone Pr 26:27 ; roll away stone from upon ( 797)
) the mouth of a well Gn 29:3 , 8 ; roll stones unto ( ON ) the mouth of a cave Jos 10:18
; stone unto ( Ns ) Saul, at which to slay beasts 1 S 14:33 ; fig. reproach from upon (
visTA ) the people Jos 5:9 (subj. ), cf w119:22 (sq. PiTA ); but also m-oy P|
Jelt v 37:5, cf 22:9 Pr 16:3 (both sq. “ON ). Niph. Pf. 77°33) consec. Is 34:4;
Impf. 93?) (juss. ) Am 5:24 ;— roll, roll up or along ( intrans. ) DAW WOOD 77°33)
Is 34:4 and the heavens shall roll up like a book; vawn aya) rely Am 5:24 let
judgment roll along (flow down) as the waters . Pilp. Pf. pny consec. Je 51:25
and I will roll thee down from ( ji) ) the rocks (subj. "” ; obj. Babylon under fig. of mt.)
Po al. Pt. T770W OMI 7P7IN Is 9:4 garment rolled (dabbled, rolled over and
over) in blood . Hithpo. Inf. 92 an? Gn 43:18 ; Pt. 93nd 2 S 20:12 ; roll oneself
over and over , O72 "MN NVAY) 2S 20:12 now Amasa was wallowing in his blood;
fig. Gn 43:18 Wy nit? to roll himself upon us , i.e. assail us with overwhelming
force ( || 7230771 12°29 ). Hithpalp. Pf. 12374077 Jb 30:14 (abs. ; || I7] 7792
POX? ) cf Hithpo. Gn 43:18. Hiph. Impf. 59) Gn 29:10 ;— roll away stone from

upon ( oun ) mouth of well; as Qal (which it really is, Impf. ini, according to Ba *“°
1888, 178
> ).

+ 22s 18° pwoT 33" GK 13:16 nm. Gn31:48 heap, wave, billow (as
rolled together, rolling, rolling up ) , also spring, MT Ct4:12 cf 3 infr. — abs.
23 Jb 8:17 +5 times (incl. 73 Gn 31:48 +);'22 Gn 31:46 ; 739 Gn 31:46 ; 732
Is. 25:2 ; cstr. mr? Jos 7:26 +2 times + Gn 31:47, 48 q.v. infr.; pl. faire 2K
19:25 +6 times; cstr. “"P} Is 48:18; sf. 23 wy 89:10 + 6 times; o7?4 w 65:8
+ 2 times;— 1. heap of stones, a. O°JN ') raised ( 0°/?11 ) over dead body Jos 7:26 ;
8:29; cf 28 18:17 (c. D8). b. ON alone Jb 8:17 (roots wrapped about it). e.
heap or pile made ( 7WY ) for use in ratifying compact of Jacob with Laban Gn

31:46 °?), 48, 51, 52° ef also TWA npr. d. heap of ruins Is 25:2 ;
elsewhere pl. Ho 12:12 2K 19:25 = Is 37:26 Jb 15:28 Jer.9:10; 51:37. 2.
waves (rollers ) poet., only pl. , waves of sea Je 5:22; 31:35 Is 51:15 Jb 38:11

wy 65:8; 89:10; 107:25, 29; cf alsoinsimile Ez 26:3 Is 48:18 ( on D3 ); fig.
of chastisements from w 42:8 (|| O°73W7) Jon 2:3 (|| id. ); of army of
Babylon’s conqueror Je 51:42, 55; cf. Zc 10:11 (VB; but Bev 7 *"88
proposes O74 cf. Ez 27:9). 3. spring, Ct 4:12 219) 23 773 NINN 7399 TB

Ri E. Riehm.

DOAN 72Y72 a garden barred (is ) my sister, bride, a spring barred, a fountain sealed;
but }Jifor72 SB.

1 o°?3 S * GK '°8 nupr.loc. (heaps ) ;—place N. of Jerus. 1S 25:44;
personified as '\7N2 Is 10:30.

t TYR S 67 GK 16! pn pr.loc. ( witness-pile ) name of pile of stones erected by
Jacob and his company ( Kit °°" '°; by Laban We Di) Gn 31:47, 48 (v. 731
c ) appar. intended to explain TWA q.v.; Di conj. also (as name of altar) Jos

22:34 (cf S ).

+[ 24S 35 TWOT 353-3534 GK 16571 a fom. ] dung ( dell of dung, Arabic
etc., dung of camels etc., cf’ Aramaic NP} -on form v. Ew * 7° gy § 1? rae Vis
sf. 192} Jb 20:7, pl. cstr. OFNT(MN¥) 22} Ez 4:12, 15 ;—human dung used

as fuel Ez 4:12, 15 OFX (ONS); perhaps also Jb 20:7, but cf Di, who
thinks no ref. to fuel, & De who thinks of cattle-dung; (v. on Arabic word Wetzst

in De ).—See also I. 23 :
lie 5 1931 TWOT 353¢_ TPA g 15483 pwoT 353 GK 1957 y. TOR.

+ MPA s 8 TWoT 3 GK '7 n. £. basin, bowl —'h Zc 4:3 + v 2 of
infr. ; cstr. na Ec 12:6; pl. abs. nda Jos 15:19 “7? +2 times; NI" 2 Ch 4:12;
estr. MDAC NI) 1K 7:41 ('0 Th, so |] 2Ch4:12 cf Be), v 41 +3

times;— 1. basin ( pool, well 2) O°) "0 Jos 15:19 = Ju1:15;0m.'D Jos 15:19 ©?
= Jul:15 °°) (prob. old n.pr.loc. , cf Di). 2. bow!, a. of lamp, i.e. oil-

receptacle Zc 4:3 , also v 2, where MT PA as if from [ 73]; read TPA Brd
Ges 8°18? 5 (> Hi-St Bé § ™* De on w27:5 Sta § “7°, who think 7?) =

FIN 2A );—so also Ec 12:6 2917 N22. b. of bowl- or globe-shaped portion of
capitals of the two pillars in temple 1K 7:41 “*?, 42 = 2Ch4:12 “?), 13.

1557 , 1558, 1559 , 1561 352 , 352a , 353d 1645 , 1672 , 1673 , 1674
Phy 22a BO eel aT Ow GK n. [ m.

] dung ( Arabic ) ,'33 1 K 14:10; 0°73 Zp. 1:17 See also ee ii

+ Il. 23 S 1557, 1558 , 1559 , 1561 TWOT 352 ,352a , 353d GK 1645 , 1672 , 1673 , 1674 npr. m.
of two Levites;— 1. 1 Ch9:15.2. 1Ch9:16 Ne 11:17.

Kit Kit, Geschichte der Hebrder (or Eng. Trans.).

t are npr. m. a Levitical musician Ne 12:36.

# LL 2A S 15-155! TWwOT 353-35" GK 16-1655] aaj. turning, folding ( =
revolving), pl. 0°23 of leaves of doors 1 K 6:34 ‘??,

¢ a. 2722 8 1850-155! WOT 353-35 GK 1664-1655 ym, cylinder, rod, circuit,
district ;— 1. cylinder, rod , only pl. cstr. sree | "02 Est 1:6 of support of rich
hangings (|| "TAY WW); & WWana Oxy ast "7A Ct 5:14, sim. of
(?fingers of) hands: cylinders of gold set with topaz . 2. circuit, district , on northern
border of Israel, in Naphtali as n.pr.loc. , population largely heathen ( NH id.
Aramaic N23, ,)—orag 2773, Is 8:23 ; as n.pr.loc. Galilee always c. art. Jos
20:7 ; 21:32 1Ch6:61 all 32 WI? YIN 1K 9:11, so also Jos 12:23 (
cf, Di) for 2293 q.v.—; TP°9RT Galilee, 2 K 15:29 (|| "PADI PIN) Ew § 73"
Sta § 30882 Geg § 90f,

tT 12°23 S 192.1593 PWwOT 78 GK 16-197 n. £. circuit, boundary, territory
—'} Ez 47:8 ; elsewhere pl. cstr. nyp73, Jos 13:2; 22:10, 11 Jo 4:4 ;—
belonging to a people nio372D ony ya7 Jos 13:2 cf. Jo 4:4 ( NY? '39°D);
so J)? 'X Jos 22:10, 11 according to some, but v. foll.; abs. Ez 47:8 ‘Ad
MAIPo ;as mprloc. 2K 15:29 Galilee , Toate ( || ADI TIS 9D) of
um. 2773.

t ny203 Ss 3 TWOT 38 GK 1%” npr.loc. (strictly pl. of foreg.; prob. =
circles of stones, B tumuli, cf Di )1. Jos 18:17 (cf 23940 15:7 ), place on
border between Benj. & Judah. 2. locality described as follows: a. WRX Wes ION
T¥12 PISX2 Jos 22:10 unto Geliloth ( = the circles ) of Jordan which is in the land
of Canaan;( Todyoha, = L Todtao0). b. PRT? OID WAY~ON TT
W2°7R79N WI VIN 210-28 v_ 11 in front of the land of Canaan, in Geliloth of
Jordan, beyond the sons of Israel ( Todaas , L om.) v. Di; yet cf Dr
tnt. 1°. Others render "0 here circuit of Jordan = 1711 1D2 ; districts VB, cf.
79723.

+E 2723 Ss 4 TWOT *% GK '8] n,m. Je 50:27 only pl. idols ( = logs,
blocks , shapeless things Ges Baud ®*" "°°; Ew doll-images > dungy things Sm

Baud circa ., Srudien Zur Semitischen Religionsgenschichte ;

Ez6:4 SS after Rabb.) Vid. Baud 76:19" (cps. Biblical Aramaic 773 (
JAX ), Palm. Ney, ee OTHAN AWivy ; and concludes that it was orig. a
designation of the primitive stone menhir or 72X72 ) O97} Ez 22:3 +3 times + Ez
30:13 (del B Co); o°753, 1K 15:12 +2 times; cstr. 277} Ez 8:10 +6 times;
P2NPA Ez 22:4; PVIPA 2K 21:11 +4 times; 3°17) Je 50:2 ;09°— _ Lv 26:30
+7 times; JQ? — _ Ez 23:49; OF? — _ Ez 6:9 + 14 times + Ez 6:5 (del Biblical
Aramaic al Co ); }J? — Ez 23:37 ;— idols (39 times Ez);— 1K 15:12 2K
17:12 ; 21:21 Ez6:5 (del Co) v 9 6:13 7); 14:4, 5; 18:6, 15; 20:16,
24, 39; 23:37, 39, 49; 33:25; 44:10, 12; |) SPW Dt 29:16 2K 23:24 (|
also O°) ), Ez 20:7, 18 (both c. vb. NU) v 8 37:23, cf also 8:10 (
VRY , but D°1PW appar. S & so Co);|| WQVIN Ez 14:6 2K 21:11, of
Ez 18:12; 16:36 (7173 PNIAVIN ), & 1K 21:26 (where vb. AYN); || MINDY
Ez 36:25 ; || WY PWIND Ez 14:3, 4, 7; || DD¥Y Je 50:2; || OPN Ez 30:13 (
Co O°9N ; cf, also supr. ); || yan Ez6:4, 6 Lv 26:30 (cf infr. ); || PDI 2K
23:24 (supr. ); in phr. 32 NOU etc. Ez 20:7, 18, 31; 22:3, 4; 23:7, 30;
36:18 (del. Co); m2 YONA Ez 20:39 ;—note especially the expression o2°7973

795799 O2°945 °MD]) Lv 26:30 and I will lay your carcases upon the carcases of
your idols .

¢ PAPA s 4135 TWOT 7657-353 GK 1-165 ym. Ec 12:6 wheel, whirl,
whirlwind (on format. cf Ba “® **)— abs. ' Ez 10:2 +7 times; PEWE) W
83:14; pl oc. sf. ewe Is 5:28 Je 47:3 ;— 1. wheel , a. of war-chariot Is 5:28
Je 47:3 , also coll. Ez 23; 24; 26:10; perhaps also in Ezekiel’s vision Ez 10:2, 6
, 13 (cf wheelwork ) but cf. infr. b. for drawing water Ec 12:6. 2. a. whirl (of
dust or chaff) y 83:14 Is 17:13, sim. of foes put to flight by God. b. perhaps

whirling of wheels Ez 10:2, 6, 13 Sm RV; cf supr. ec. whirlwind or wheel w
TTA?

i. [ PAR g 1536,1537 PwOT 3531-33k GK 1651 , 1652 4 se ] wheel (on
format. cf Ba “® **) of cart, nda ewe Is 28:28 .

T IL yPwP| GPC EIET TWO PE Gk Tete a eloe, ( = (sacred) circle

of stones; cf. Di on Jos 5:9 , where word-play on roll away, off ) —c. art.except
Jos 5:9; 12:23 ;—1. place E. of Jericho, where Isr. lay encamped Jos 4:19, 20;

5:9, 10; 9:6; 10:6, 7,9, 15, 43; 14:6; cf Mi6:5 & Ju3:19 'AITNN WR

Tariff Palmyrene Tariff Inscription.

o> 057 :? mod. Tell Juljul Bd **"' '® ; perhaps also the place where sacrifices were
offered 1S$ 10:8; 11:14, 15 °); 13:4, 7, 8, 12, 15 (in v 15 ins. also c.
other words, Dr cf We) 15:12, 21, 33; place of illicit sacrifice Ho 4:15 ; 9:15

5 12:12 Am 4:4; 5:5 °?) named also Ju2:1 187:16 28 19:16, 41;? = Ma
23700 Ne 12:29 . 2. place on border between Judah & Benjamin Jos 15:7 ( =

nino} 18:17 cf Di). 3. place inN. Isr., dwelling of prophets 2 K 2:1; 4:38,
mod. Jiljilie S. from Nabulus , SW. from Seiliin (Shiloh) cf. Di Ri "WY? *!8. 4,
place in N. Isr. near Mt. Gerizim and Mt. Ebal Dt 11:30, identif. with 3 by Ke Ri

MWB S18 Schenkel 5 SS; but cf Di.5.in phr. 23737 O42 72% Jos 12:23, in list
of Canaanitish kings; prob. name of a (northern) district cf Di (B Baowdéa Tesi
tc Fodaiac —but L & Codd. Poem tm¢Tedyer ); Di comp. Is 8:23.

<q
T ny 072 S 38 TWOT *) GK '® n. f£ skull, head, poll (person) ( Ba “NP

°° - Aramaic NOAA , Arabic ) — abs. ' 2K 9:35 +3 times; sf. 19372 Ju

9:53 1Ch 10:10; pl. sf, OM°9973 Nu 1:2 +5 times;— 1. skull, as broken by a
stone Ju 9:53 ; as severed from body 2K 9:35 1 Ch 10:10. 2. head, poll (in

counting, taxing, etc.; only P and late) "9 ala) "Y Ex 16:16 an omer for every man;
cf 38:26 Nul:2, 18, 20, 22; 3:47 1Ch23:3, 24.

+ P42 S 40394040 TWOT 7676-353" GK 4? on. f roll (writing, book; late)—
'O Je 36:28 + 16 times; cstr. “247 wy 40:8 +3 times;— roll of writing, book

ADO“NPID Je 36:2, 4 Ez2:9 w40:8;’Dalone Je 36:6, 14°), 20, 21, 23,
25; 275 28.90. Be Ent, 2.3 Zeal 2.

+ O73 s 156 TWOT °* GK '5"] vb. wrap up, fold, fold together ( NH id.,
Aramaic in deriv. )— Qal Impf. 079°) 2 K 2:8 O77) JATINNN PIN TP").

+ O17) s 545 pWwOT 34 GK LT n. [ m. ] wrapping, garment ( Aramaic
N73, = Pers. according to Fl ChWB Ae Sp Ors peas 9738
N22N Ez 27:24.

< .
+0? XS TWoT 4° GK 1°77] n. [ m. ] embryo ( NH O74, Aramaic

NO714 , unfinished vessel ) , PY 7 773 w 139:16 mine imperfect substance (
RV ) did thine eyes see .

LOPh Literaturblatt ftir Orientalische Philologie .

+ T1073 s °° TWwoT ***° GK '°78 adj. hard, barren ( NH id. lonely NHWB
; Arabic rock , stony (of land); Aramaic TIWOPA ag. Ba = ) —')h Jb3:7 +2

times Jb; f. MIWA Is 49:21 ;— hard, barren, unproductive , mostly fig. : Jb
15:34 of company of wicked men, where prob. a subst. v. De Di; Jb 30:3
through want and famine (they are) stiff ( lifeless; RV gaunt ); of exiled Zion as
bereaved and barren woman Is 49:21 ; so of night of Job’s birth Jb 3:7.

+ VPI s 156 TWOT 355 GK '5”] vb. expose, lay bare ( NH Pi. disclose, make

known; cf. Arabic ( Frey ) a. exuit ( vestem ), removit ( praeputium ); nuda fuit (femina);

b. patuit (os) labiis non tegentibus dentes; impudica fuit (mulier); comp. also Syriac

circumcise (in Lexx.); Ethiopic cortex, crusta, testa; Gr Mom'ssc™™ 18844". Schult Thes
De Pr17:14 Fl in De, Now Str & most der. Heb. meaning from Arabic b ; shew

the teeth , then snarl, quarrel ( cf. Arabic conj. 1), but v. Gr ‘ ) —only Hithp. Pf.
VPA] Pr 7:14; Impf. YPAN? Pr 18:1; 20:3 ;— disclose oneself, break out , Pr
17:14 subj. 2°) ; break or burst out in contention, strife Pr. 20:3 subj. DINNID :
similarly 18:1 (sq. 2 against; Gr '* proposes xv? or yy ).

TYAS 7 GK 18! y. sub IL 993.

T TYR ge T WOR "Gk 7°" n.pr.loc. of mountain-range or hill-country,
land & city, E. of Jordan ( cf, Arabic durus, fortis Frey , so Thes ; Hi S°*" "76
comp. same V used of camel ( camelus robustus ac firmus , cf. Hom “* '*),
whence camel hump , orig. name of mt ) —'} Gn 37:25 +79 times (mostly as n.pr.
m. and in combin. with other n.pr.loc. cf infr. ); Ag Gn 31:21 +50 times (so
usually as name of mt. and land); 77V73 Nu 32:39 1 Ch 27:21 ; ava 2S 24:6

;— Gilead , used of territory between the Arnon and the Jabbok , mod. Belka ; also of
that between the Jabbok and the Jarmuk, mod. Jebel Ajliin ; also of the entire E.-
Jordan land occupied by Israel, including both the parts just named (cf Di Gn
31:54 Stu Ju 10:4; Bd *” '”8; also L. Oliphant '"¢° Cl" 188° ).__ 7. territory S.

of Jabbok , a. '49 YIN Nu 32:29 (P),"A VX v_ 1 (JE), both connected with
Reuben and Gad; so '49 19 OST] Dt 3:12;" PDX also 1 Ch 5:9 (of Reuben); 1 K
4:19 (of Sihon and Og); cf’ '\) TA (DN 1S 13:7; further, b. "A alone, Ju 10:17
(or possibly here name of city?), 11:29 (prob.); also 1Ch5:10 (of Reuben) v 16
(of Gad); cf °80 ? 2? TY) AI Jos 12:2 (of Sihon),so v 5 (both D);c¢.
similarly '} alone (without art.) in poet. y 60:9 (|| Manasseh) = 108:9 ; but also in

Monatsschr. Monatsschrift ftir Geschichte u. Wissen. d. Judenthums .
Schult A. Schultens.

prose in phrases '4 “IW Ju 10:18 ,' ay? vy 18 W627 Jul 75 8,9
, 10, 11,’ WIN Jul2:4 °*), 5; of alsod. "JY "NJ Nu 32:26 (JE; of Reuben
and Gad); so of Jephthah’s burial-place Ju 12:7 ; even y772 "Ad Jos 13:25 (P;
of Gad); besides these, of particular cities, especially 'A2 N AX) Dt 4:43 (of Gad);
cf, 02 NVANT Jos 20:8 (P), 1 Ch 6:65 (of Gad), and 'X2 nny Jos 21:38 (P);
usually 77) 1K 4:13; 22:3, 4, 6, 12, 15, 20, 29 = 2Ch18:2, 3,5,
11, 14, 19, 28; 2K 8:28; 9:1, 4, 14 2Ch22:5;also'A NORA Ju 11:29“?
; further 2 V°T¥? 1 Ch 26:31 . 2. Northern Gilead, a. Ad YX Jos 17:5, 6 (JE; of
Manasseh) cf. Ju 10:4 1 Ch 2:22 (both of Jair); Ad V0 Gn 31:21, 23, 25 (E);
prob. also '4 13 (no art.) Ct4:1 (cf 6:5 infr. ). b. "Ad alone Nu 32:40 (JE; of
Machir) Jos 17:1 (JE; id.) cf 13:11 (D) Dt2:36 1K 4:13 (of Jair); Dt 3:15,
16 (boundary of Reuben and Gad); prob. also Ct 6:5 (cf 4:1 supr.); cf "Ad 1?
Dt 3:13 ; & 'Ad OM Jos 13:31 (P ; of Machir); TIVIIAI 2 S 24:6 (prob.); cf also
ce.’ (no art.) prob. Je 8:22 ; 46:11 (in both ref. to "1X balm , prob. from the wooded
Northern Gilead); similarly 22:6 ; and TV 1 Ch 27:21, also Nu 32:39 (JE; of
Machir). d. in combination '1 wo? (city) Ju21:8, 9, 10, 12, 14 1S11:1, 9 (|
wo? alone) 31:11 (|Jid.) = 1Ch10:11 28 2:4, 5; 21:12; perhaps also

fe mawn)n( 1K 17:1 (emend., after , Ew Th al. see VB );—cf. further
sub 6. npr. m. infr.—Ju 7:3 '2 19 7 BX?) and let him depart from Mt.
Gilead , appar. belongs here, but ya9a0 107) is read by Cler Hi Gr Ke Be;

against this cf Stu Bu *®* '' 3. more generally, of all Gilead, a.' 7D Jos
22:9, 13, 15, 32 (P; of Reuben, Gad and Manasseh; opp. land of Canaan); cf

2 $ 17:26 ; so'M PINN?D 2K 10:33. b. "2 PIN (no art.) Ze 10:10; cf WT
3) DDN Je 50:19 (|| Carmel and Bashan); ') alone, also Gn 37:25 ; likewise Mi

7:14 (|| Carmel & Bashan, reference to fertility). c. ‘XJ alone, of Isr. territ. in gen. E.
of Jordan, Ju 10:8; cf 28 2:9 2K 10:33 (of Reuben, Gad and Manasseh);

0772 Dt 3:10; VINT7797NN "MINN Dt 34:1 ; Xd also in general sense Ez
47:18 2K 15:29 (?) Ob 19.4.'\, name of acity Ho 6:8 (& Jul0:17? cf la.
supr. );—on the ruined cities Jil ‘dd, Jil‘aud on the Jebel Jil'dd , N. of Es-Salt , and S.
of Jabbok v. Di Gn31:54 & reff. 5. "A YX of Israelites living E. of Jordan (as a
whole) Ju 20:1 ;'Ad of people of Gilead Am 1:3, 13;s0' Ju5:17 ( = 7a), 12:4
5 C2 WAR vw 407). 5) Ho 1212. Cf alse 7A infr. 6. treated as n.pr.
m. a.'\, son of Machir & grandson of Manasseh Nu 26:29 cae , 30; 27:1; 36:1
Jos 17:3 (all P) 1Ch2:21, 23; 7:14, 17; once ’'Ad Jos 17:1 (JE) cf Di ;—tef.

in all these to Northern Gilead. b. father of Jephthah Ju 11:1, 2 ;—+tef. to Gad (cf
supr. especially sub 5 ).c. 1 Ch 5:14 (a Gadite).

+ "TV 7A s © TWOT * GK 1? adj. gent. — 1. of TY926 a. Nu 26:29. 2.
of 5. Jull:1, 40; 12:7.3.0f'X nmpr.loc. Jul0:3 28 17:27; 19:32 1K2:7
Ezr 2:61 = Ne 7:63; cf. O'7Y7A IA 2K 15:25 -— cf. also sub TYAS.

+ [WI s '°” TwOT **’ GK |? ] vb. sit, sit up , possibly also recline (cf.
Arabic sit up; so Thes De al. (not Ew) ) —only Qal Pf. Ww? 3)v( Ct 4:1; 6:5

Ww wy TPA )17(2 of flocks of goats, in sim. of a woman’s hair; construction &
sense rather awkward.

O21 Ss °” TWwoT ** GK ‘8 vy. sub O92.

+ Na s 8? Twor * GK '° vp. swallow (liquids), (NH id. ; of. Aramaic
N03, 972, ; perhaps cf also Ethiopic jar, vessel v. Di ) — Pi. Impf. 7DN7N9I Ib
39:24 fig. of horse in swift gallop; (this, however, possibly denom. from N/a14 NH ,
Aramaic NI/)13 , pit, hollow , i.e. he makes [ paws or stamps | hollows in the earth ).
Hiph. Imv. fs. sf. O?72°WYA) XN] -PN774A0 Gn 24:17 let me drink a little water, pray .

4
+ N48 °°? Twot ** GK '7 na. m. Jb 8:11 rush, reed, papyrus ( cf.

Low °°?) ( NH nia , Ethiopic loan-word, according to Di ;—name from
swallowing , sucking up, water? so Thes, cf Che Is 18:2 al. ; = Copt. gome, v.

Di Ex 2:3 whence others der. as loan-word ) — NOR Ex 2:3 +3 times;— rush,
paper-reed , (Egyptian) Jb 8:11 (|| WN; coll. Is 35:7 (|| TJ? ); as material, NIA
") Ex 2:3 chest of paper-reed; 799 Is 18:2 vessels of paper-reed .

TAA TWwoT *° ( \ of foll.; cf Arabic congeal, become solid; be hard, stern;
Aramaic 7/93 be contracted; Aph. be bold, shameless ) .

4
+ 7248 °* TWOT ** GK '* n. m. shortcubit ( from elbow to knuckles of

clenched (contracted) hand; Aq on Ez 27:11, Ra al. ; Gk. muyp}; NH 77913
cubit; so Aramaic N74 ChWB ''°°, (lexx.) ) —Ju 3:16 of Ehud’s sword '3
ra 1% (v GFM ).

Ra Rashi.

t O° 77a Ss °° TWOT °° GK 1% npr. gent. Ez 27:11; valorous men Thes
Add. Ew RVm; but npr. apparently needed; 0°73 not elsewhere; Lag °7™ S*

2-95, 2nd ed. 367 proposes OWA v. WA;< Co DW cf Gn 10:18.

t W703 S 2°”? GK 1? nupr.loc. ( cf. Syriac (Lexx.) sycamore; Arabic is loan-

+ 140 : : Hb ly, 1886, 222 :
wd. Fra '”°; cf. Assyrian n.pr.loc. Gamuzanu Pinches " ™'8°° 7) | city of

Judah toward Philistines 2 Ch 28:18 ; mod. Jimzu , E. from Lydda Rob Bee Ba
Pal 21

tT yap S 8° TWOT 7° GK 1% yb. 1. deal fully or adequately with, deal out to

. 2. wean . 3. ripen ( Assyrian gamdlu , deal with, benefit , e.g. VR 35:19; NH iAP} .
Aramaic 27 ; v. Palm. npr. N2MI8 Vog. N° '% Nab. npr. f. M22 Vog. Ne
sub No. 7 - nerhapsorig. complete, accomplish , cogn. WA ;—Arabic is collect , be
beautiful, goodly ) — Qal Pf. y 13:6 +; Impf. rieaPyy Nu 17:23 +; Imv. 2A wv
119:17; Inf. J272, 7772 1S 1:23; Pt. 279° Pr1l:17 +; pass. 22 Is 11:8; 7723
y 131:2 °?) ;— 1. a. deal out to, do to, c. 2 ace. YIN°71 AW 110773 she doeth
him good and not evil Pr 31:12 ; nod INDI nN DAY NOI "IN) for thou
hast done unto me the good but I have done unto thee the evil 1 8 24:18 ; do evil Y1)7(
unto Gn 50:15, 17 Pr 3:30; c. y, pers. Is 3:9; do good unto ,2 acc. Is 63:7 Uys
cf, also 700 WX IW5I SMR Pr 11:17. b. with 29 pers. deal bountifully with w 13:6
; 116:7; 119:17; 142:8; c. acc. pers. reward 2 § 22:21 ( = w18:21 ), perhaps also
nN od T2VOAI 19) atay) why should he reward me with this reward? 2 8 19:37 .¢.
recompense, repay, requite , in a bad sense, with 2 acc. wy 7:5 ; with y, pers. Dt 32:6

wy 137:8 ; with OY pers. 2 Ch. 20:11 w103:10 Jo 4:4. 2. wean a child (complete his
nursing) 1S 1:23“), 24 1K 11:20 Ho 1:8; 9103 weaned child w 131:2 “?) Is
Lik 3 mista) braPy weaned from milk Is 28:9 .3. trans. ripen, bear ripe (almonds) Nu
17:23 ; intrans. become ripe (grapes) Is 18:5 . Niph. Impf. rab) 18 1:22 ; 7703) Gn
21:8; Inf. ira tal Gn 21:8 ;— be weaned .

+ arp s '°’° TwoTt **" GK '®! n. m. dealing, recompence, benefit —'} w
94:2 +11 times; sf. 722 Ob 15, etc.; pl. sf. 1°22 w 103:2;—1.0°7? ri TaP |
dealing of the hands Ju9:16 Pr 12:14 ( y, aw? ) Is 3:11 ( v, myy? ). 2. dealing ,

Thes Additions by E. Rédiger.
wd. word, also would.

hence (from context) equivalent of dealing, recompence: c. suff. Ob15 IW? 7773
JWRID, Jo 4:4, 7 (IW), so with ? DWI w 28:4;7 OPW 137:8 Pr 19:17;
absolutely ? ri TaP| (DWH) op Is 59:18 7): 66:6 Je 51:6 La3:64;7Y Jo 4:4
w 94:2; Is 35:4 ') OTN the recompence of God . 3. benefit: poi3 2D nw
ON y 103:2 ; P7Y PID according to the benefit (done) unto him 2 Ch 32:25

t raraP S77 GK 1° npr. m. ( weaned ) a chief of the Levites 1 Ch 24:17.
Vid. also 7393 ND ( Je 48:23 ).

+ TPA Ss 78 TWOT 76° GK 1% n. £ 2S 19:37 dealing, recompence — 'i
2S 19:37 of 90%; pl. 119193 dealings Is 59:18; Je 51:56 1179203 2X God of

recompence .

+ 7VOMn S 8 TWOT 76% GK °°] n. m. benefit — pl. c. Aramaic sf.
Oy %797124779 all his benefits unto me w 116:12 .

} NIDA S 8 GK 1°? npr. m. (reward of God ) a prince of Manasseh Nu

110 5 20205 72545. 595 1023), 67. Misha. D093, Palm. Voge,
Toworma Acts 5:34.

+ 23.8 88! Twor 3 GK 15 n,m. Gn 24:10 +9 times, £ & m. Gn
32:16 (cf. infr. ), camel ( NH id. Arabic , Ethiopic Assyrian gammalu COT °°
Aramaic N20A ,; Palm. Tariff pl. p73 Reckendorf 7M 1888401 . DX but
meaning of V dub. ; Bo "*"% +73 der. from 203 requite , so Lag ® 7° (camel as
LvyoikaKos ); v. also conject. in MV, DI in Hpt * 7 Hpt ®4S''7'; Av.
Kremer Sem Cotuentichn. 2 From NS M47) __ abs, 9793 Gn 24:64 +7 times; pl.
O°7722 Gn 12:16 + 30 times; cstr. "272 Gn 24:10; sf. JPA Gn 24:14 +3
times; 1°77) Gn 24:20 ; O79) Gn 37:25 + 6 times;— camel , 1. as property (in
Hex only J) Gn 12:16 (|| DIINN ) 24:10, 35 (|| O°VAF etc.) 30:43 (|| id. )
32:8 (|| JN8, P12) Ex 9:3 (Egyptian || D010, VAT, V2, |XX, etc.) Ju6:5;
7:12 18 15:3 (|| Wah etc.) 27:9 1Ch 5:21; 27:30 (all || id.) 2 Ch 14:14 (||
INS ) Ezr 2:67 (|| DOI, O71, ON) = Ne 7:68 Jb 1:3 (|| XX, V2,
MINN) cf v 17 42:12 (|lid.) Je 49:29 (|| INS) v 32 Ze 14:15 (|| O10,
WATT, T15 ) [4 times || 010 and other words, Ex 9:3 (Egyptians), Zc 14:15

Hpt Paul Haupt, Sumer Familiengesetze .

(enemies of Israel), Ezr 2:67 = Ne 7:68 (returned exiles)]. 2. as beasts of burden
Gn 24:10 cf v 11, 14, 19, 20, 22, 30, 31, 32 ‘*?, 44, 46 ©? 37:25

(all J), 1K 10:2 2K 8:9 1Ch12:41 2Ch9:1 Is 30:6 ('ANWATIWIY ), Is 60:6
(|| 72972 PDD ). 3. for riding Gn 24:61, 63, 64 (all J), 31:17, 34 (both E) 18
30:17, cf also Ju 8:21, 26, and particularly Is 21:7 riap\ 22) ; a riding-company
of camels i.e. a troop of camels with riders; O73 i1]] an abode for camels, in

prediction against Ammon Ez 25:5 , (|| 72/2 JXX ). 4. forbidden as food Lv 11:4 (
P) Dt 14:7.

+ "POA Ss 8 GK 1° npr. m. a Danite Nu 13:12.

OA TWOT *°! ( Arabic become much or abundant , abundance, much , collection
(of water), company (of people) ) ;

OAs '°" TWOT *" GK '° 76g ady. denoting addition , also, moreover, year (
Moab. id. : also Zinj. ( Lzb 20 Cooke.’ ) prob. akin to V; cf. (accus.) in a mass,

altogether ) — 1. also, moreover , emphasizing sometimes the thought of an entire
sentence, but more usually the word immediately following, as Gn 3:6 O43 JAM
AWN and gave also to her husband, v 27 and take also of the tree of life, 7:3 ;
19:21; 24:19; 26:21; 29:27; 30:15; 32:21 (... dA) OA: s0 Est 7:9) 48:11 Ex
8:28 ; 12:32 b Dt1:37 18 28:20 28 11:12 2K 9:27 Is 7:13 +. Often before
pronouns, Gn 4:4 Nid OJ 82d 237) and Abel, he also brought, 20:5

NWT-OA-N7sT) (so only here) and she herself a/so, v 6 27:31 Nit Oa Wy), 30:3
Dt 3:20 Ju3:31; 6:35; 9:19 18 19:20-24 Je 12:6; 48:26 etc.(cf MI
N77 TWN): especially in genealogies of J (Bu “= *°) Gn 4:22, 26; 10:21;
19:38 ; 22:20, 24 cf Ju8:31.3 sq. pron. also begins a sentence with emph. in
an elevated style, thou ( they ) also, Is 14:10 Je 12:6 (2). 48:7 Ez 16:52 Na
3:11 ©?) . After a pron. in an oblique case (Ges § '**) Gn 27:34 18 19:23 28
17:5 Je 25:14; 27:7 +. 0) and also (more often than Qa alone attaching a
sentence) Gn 6:4; 14:16; 15:14; 17:16; 20:12; 24:14, 46; 30:6; 37:7; 38:24
5; 42:28 Ex 2:19; 3:9; 4:14 Jos 7:11 (5 times) 1S 4:17 1K 21:19 + often; with
anegative = neither Ex 5:2; 34:3 al. —Q)... O24 (like et ... et ) both ... and Gn

44:16; 47:3, 19 Nul18:3 Je 51:12 w49:3 +:0)... 0) 02... Gn 24:25 Ju

Zinj. Inscriptions of Zinjirli (N. Syria).
Lzb M. Lidsbarski (v. Ldzb.).

Cooke G. A. Cooke.

Bu circa., Geschichte der Edomiter .

8:22 Ec 9:6: with a negative neither ... nor Nu 23:25 18 20:27 1K 3:26, and (3

times) Gn 43:8 Ex 4:10 1S 28:6. So (but seldom) OJ) ... 02 Gn 24:44 Ex 10:25
f. 18 2:26; 12:14; 26:25: with neg. 1 S 21:9 .—N.B. In poetry independence and

emphasis is sometimes given by Q3 to a new idea, where in English we should be
satisfied with and: wy 107:5; 137:1 Jb 24:19 Ct7:14 La4:15 . 2. with stress on a

particular word, even , Ex 4:9 Nu 22:33 7J05X D3} even thee I had slain, and kept
her alive, 2S 17:10 Je 2:33) w132:12 Pr 14:13 even in laughter the heart is

sorrowful, v 20 17:28; 20:11 Ru2:15 Ne 3:35 ; and so often after ">, Dt
12:31 f or even their sons they burn in the fire to their gods, 1S 22:17 Is 26:12 Je

6:11; 12:6; 14:5 Ho 9:12 oy? “IN7DA~D for even woe is it to them when I
depart from them; OJ) ¢ Gn 16:13 18 10:11, 12 = 19:24 1K 17:20 w 78:20
Jb 41:1 Est 7:8 . Other cases:— 1 S 24:12 TN) OA TN) see yea see! (but Hup
Pebvi NIT OA: cf infr.) w118:11; Jb 2:10 722] DWATNN OA shall we receive
good (emph.) from God and not evil? 21:7 ; interposed once between a subst. and
adj. Gn 20:4 gentemne etiam justam interficies? emphasizing 9D, Dt28:61 Ju
9:49 b 1S 22:7 “D3 03999? to all (emph.) of you will he give ...2 2S 19:31 OX
Nye? 2 D778 yea , the whole let him take! Is 26:12 ; 73% 2S 17:12 b and we will
not leave ... TH Oa even one (similarly v 13 b), yw 14:3 ( = 53:4) TIX O2 PR;
an inf. or cogn. accus. attached to a verb, ¢ Gn 31:15; 46:4 Nu1l:15; 16:13 1
S 1:6. ov Oa lit. even both i.e. the one as well as the other (Germ. alle beide ) is
said idiomatically, + Gn 27:45 (OD°IW ), Dt 22:22; 23:19 18 25:43 (JAW ),

Pr 17:15; 20:10, 12 Ru 1:5. 3. introducing a climax, yea , especially in a
rhetorical style, Gn 27:33 Dt23:3, 4 Ju5:4 7) Is 13:3; 14:8; 43:13 yea,

from to-day I am the same, 44:12 2) O32 yea , he is hungry, and has no strength,
47:3 ; 48:8 (3) ; 57:7 Je 46:16; 48:2; 51:44 Ho7:9 w41:10; 84:7; 139:12;
Is 66:8 TTP OA TOD, PIDTNN PS, Je 5:28; 12:2 Ez24:5 Jb21:7 Ct
8:1 : emphasizing an extreme, or aggravated, case, yea, even, Is 49:15 yea, these
may forget, Je 8:17 yea, the stork knoweth, etc., Is 23:12 OW O34 even there no rest
shall be for thee (so y 139:10 ), 49:25; 57:6 Je 23:11 b Mal3:15 w 84:4. 4.
expressing correspondence , especially in the matter of retribution (the 03
correlativum ), so frequently "J§ 03}, IX O31 also (on my part):— Gn 20:6 I
also [as well as thyself] know that thou hast done this innocently, Jos 24:18 Ju 2:21
18 1:28 (cf Dr) 28:22 AX O3 thou also (asl have done v 21), 28 12:13 "
also [responding to thy confession] hath removed thy sin, 2K 2:3, 5 Is31:2;
66:3-4 (2... 04, emphasizing the action of both parties), Je 2:36; 4:12 now will
I also [in correspondence with their deeds] speak judgments with them, 7:11; 51:49

(O)...02), Ez 5:8, 11; 16:43 (02) = therefore also ), 23:35 Ho 4:6 because
thou hast forgotten the direction of thy God, I a/so (on my part) will forget thy

children, y 52:7 (thou lovest evil, etc.) 04 ]X¥M° 28 God also (on his part) will

pluck thee up, 71:22; 133:1 Pr 1:26 Jb7:11; 12:3; 16:4;so0 04) Ju2:3 Am
4:6, 7 Mi6:13 Mal 2:9. In the apodosis (uncommon): Gn 13:16 if aman could

number the dust of the earth, 37)? JY O3 thy seed also should be numbered, Je
31:36, 37; 33:21, 26 Zc 8:6. The correspondence is sometimes of the nature of a

climax: Gn 27:33 ; 30:8 Ihave wrestled, °M?'D? DA(cf 1K 22:22 5>IN On,
Je 50:24 ), Is 66:8 . 5. connecting two ideas which express (or imply) a contradiction,

OA acquires sometimes an adversative force (cf. *)& 1 end), yet, but, though: w 95:9
they tried me, but also ( Che ) saw my work (viz. of judgment), 129:2 Je6:15 =

8:12 Ez20:23 Ec4:8, 16; 5:18 Ne6:1.So 2) Ez 16:28; 20:15 Ec 3:13;
6:7 Ne 5:8. 6.°2 O34 (with impf. ) yea, when La 3:8 , even when Pr 22:6 ; yea
though (stating an imagined case) Is 1:15 Ho 8:10; 9:16 w23:4 (so OX O34 Ec
8:17 ); also (is it) that Ru 2:21 (v °D1d).04 7D = for even(v. supr. 2); =
though even, although (conceding a fact) Ec 4:14 (v De) 8:12.

+[ 4) s **! TwoT °°! GK °°] n. £. Hb 1:9 (of the Chaldaeans) 1737
M2 Tio O99 , of uncertain meaning: Ges the assembling of their faces is (directed)

forwards; Ew De Ke eagerness , comparing (questionably) N/a swallow Jb 39:24
, and ( Freyt. ) seek (whence St proposes N47) ). Text prob. erron.

VO. TWOT ** ( \ of foll., Aramaic Yaa dig (perhaps denom.) ).
+ Yala s °° TWOT ** GK '85 n,m. pit ( Aramaic loan-wd., cf’ 8713, ;

NH N¥0R cf Ba NP A™!) | Ee 10:8 TDM 755? 12.2 he that diggeth a pit
shall fall into it; so also Pr 26:27 S where © NOW 12 .

7 Vaa s °* TWwOT °*? GK '%8 yb. end, come to an end, complete (only y ) (

NH id. complete; As gaméru Lotz '?:®°#'s*" & deriv. COT “Sal. ; Aramaic “VWaas3
Ethiopic (II); cf also Arabic collect, assemble ) — Qal Pf. 'A wy 12:2; 77:9; Impf.
1}? w 138:8 ; “W092 w 7:10; Pt. Wd w57:3 ;— 1. come to an end, be no more w
7:10; 12:2 (|| [ O05 ]); 77:9 (|| ODN ). 2. trans. bring to an end, complete , 3 ON

2y w 57:3 God that completeth, accomplisheth, for me ( Gr Bi 203, & so Che

doubtfully), *J¥2 7}? ? 138:8.

4
+ Vp 4S 8° TWOT 764 GK 1°?) 17°° npr. 1. m. a. son of Japhet Gn 10:2, 3

= 1Ch1:5 : 6 : Ez 38:6 : Lag Onom. Sacr. 2, 95, 2nd ed. 367, v. BN 77 proposes agar ant for

O74 Ez 27:11 q.v. ; he identif. VW -3 with Cappadocia ( cf Ez 27:11, Kiep

Lb. d-alt. Geogr.91) — Armen. Gamir—y (with pl. ending) v. also Lag “™ St 328448

: Se te . KG 157 ff. Pa 245 f. . i :
; of, further Assyrian Gimirrai, Schr °°’ Di P* *°* also Len O° 13° 2. £,

wife of Hosea, Ho 1:3.

+ PWIA s 7 GK, PWR s 7 GK! npr. m. (" hath

accomplished ) — 1.19" W) son of Shaphan Je 36:10, 11, 12, 25.2..9° 772 son
of Hilkiah Je 29:3.

+ (ada s © rwor * GK !™4 vb. steal ( NH id. , Aramaic 33, ; Arabic is
hurt the side , or put aside , den. from side ) — Qal Pf. 3 fs. sf. WADIA Jb 21:18 ;
27:20, ON2I4 Gn 31:32; 2. ms. NAIA Gn 31:30; 1 s. M212) consec. Pr 30:9 ;
1}, Jos 7:11 28 21:12; sf. JIDIR 2S 19:42 ; Impf. “212? Ex 21:37, 2339? Pr
6:30, 2 12°] Gn 31:20; 3 fs. 2 14M) Gn 31:19 +2 times; 2 ms. 2 14M Ex 20:15
Dt 5:17, 2 14M) Gn 31:26, 27; 92}? Ob 5,92 14N Lv 19:11, 213] Gn 44:8 ; Inf.
abs. 133 Ex 22:11 +2 times; Pt. 2] 3 Ex 21:16 +2 times, 214 Gn 30:33 ; f. estr.

°M2 3 Gn 31:39 ©); pl. O°D93) Pr 9:17 ; in Hexateuch always JED, except Lv
19:11 (H);—steal c. acc.rei Gn31:19, 30, 32; 44:8 Ex21:37 28 21:12 cf
pass. Gn 30:33; 31:39 Pr9:17; c. obj. pers. Ex 21:16 Dt 24:7 28 19:42; =
take by stealth (for good purpose) 2K 11:2 = 2Ch22:11; abs. Ex 20:15 = Dt
5:17, Lv 19:11 Jos 7:11 Pr6:30; 30:9 Ob5 Zc5:3, cf inf. abs. Ho4:2 Je

7:9 &(c. Niph.) Ex 22:11;27 233 = deceive Gn31:20, 26 cf Di;°N 8" Gn
31:27 id. ; of sudden sweeping off by storm, in simile Jb 21:18; fig. of destruction of
wicked 27:20 . Niph. be stolen , subj. rei 133° 133 Ex 22:11 . Pi. steal away ( trans. )
TI-NN DYPWAN DI 2S 15:6; IDI DI Je 23:30. Pu. be stolen away subj. pers.
°M333 2°32 Gn 40:15 ; subj. rei 232) consec. Ex 22:6 ; be brought by stealth Jb 4:12
i}? . Hithp. go by stealth, steal away AIR)? 2S 19:4, AIAN?) 2S 19:4 . (Syriac steal
oneself away; so Gn 31:27.)

tT nada Ss '! TwoT *** GK 1 n. £. thing stolen (on format. cf. Ba ‘® a
a )— adi Ex 22:3 (an animal); {N23 Ex 22:2 ,‘a pret. cf Di.

+ aga s °° TWwoT *? GK ' n,m. Ex 22:1 thief — 3} Ex 22:1 +12
times; O°2J3 Is 1:23 + 3 times— thief that breaks in Ex 22:1, 6, 7 (JE); by
window Jo 2:9 (in simile); thiefas one who steals Is 1:23 w50:18 Pr 6:20; 29:24
Je 2:26; 48:27 Ho7:1 (|| 1174) Zc 5:4; coming by night Je 49:9 cf Jb 24:14
(in simile), Ob 5 (|| 12°? “TTIW ); Jb 30:5 ; stealer of men (slave-dealer) Dt 24:7 .

t naj Ss 9? GK 177 npr. m. ( cf Palm. 823, Vog “® '°’) son of Hadad
the Edomite 1 K 11:20 °) (onthe, cf Dr § '8'%),

imp TWOT *® (cover up, hide, cf. NH hide , Arabic cover up , Aramaic TIA Ithpa,
Ethiopic be hidden , Ethiopic enwrap ) ‘

+7 OT] s > TwoT °°? GK 1] n. [ m. ] pl. 1. chests (?); 2. treasury —
only pl. cstr. °JJA ;— 1. perhaps chests of variegated cloth on 7a 'T Ez 27:24 so
Thes AV RV; Sm Co al. cloths, carpets, Ew Taschen . 2. treasury (NH TJ}
, Aramaic NTJa, 7714, Biblical Aramaic cstr. pl. JJ; Pers. loan-word from
treasure? cf. Vullers *'°? Lag © 8°27). 757977 79, Est 3:9; 4:7.

+ Jt s °° TWOT °° GK '7''] n. [ m. ] treasury ( NH 95733 treasure;
loan-wd. from or through Pers. cf supr. & Lag S 4° **), 7DT]2) 1 Ch 28:11.

Tov CaKy@ aUtov ; but L tov Gno00nkwv aUtov .

+t fda s 8 TWwoT *°’ GK '7°] vb. cover, surround, defend ( Arabic , Aramaic
TAX (Aph.), Palm. JAX Vog P”™ '°?" )) — Qal Pf. °N133) Is 37:35 +3 times; Inf.
abs. Ji3, Is 31:5 (c. Hiph. q.v. )— defend , subj. always" ; obj. the city Jerusalem c.
2Y Is 37:35; 38:6 = 2K 20:6; 2K 19:34 c. “2X (|| PWT). Hiph. Impf. —or
2MG 1889.18 who comp. Arabic — 7? Is 31:5 +2 times—
defend ( = Qal), Jerusalem Is 31:5 JUIA... J2” c. OY ( || 2°37); obj. Yahweh’s people
Zc 9:15 c. WY, 12:8 c. TWA.

Qal according to Ba

+ Ja S 8 TWoT °°" GK ' n,m. Ct4:12 & (Gn 2:15) f. enclosure,
garden ( NH id. , 93, Arabic , Ethiopic Assyrian gannu or gannatu word of unc.
meaning; Aramaic 83), NOJA,; Ph. YX ON JIN AWD LX] CIS 611 &P- 2 birds

of enclosure (domestic fowls) or of wing ) — abs. 13 Gn 2:8 +3 times; estr. id.

Gn 2:15 +19 times; c. art. AJ Gn 2:9 +9 times, but JAD La 2:6; sf. "JA Ct 4:16
> 5:1, 193 Ct 4:16; 6:2; Pl. O33 Ct4:15 +2 times— garden as enclosure La 2:6
(simile); D342 NQWVI Ct 8:13; cf Ct4:12 (fig. of bride 2YI Ja ); g. of herbs
(j)?) Dt 11:10 1K 21:2; fig. of bride, g. of plants, fruits, and spices Ct 4:16 om
5 5:1; 6:2 0? of DI PVD Ct 4:15; g. of (King’s) house 2K 21:18 =
NTV"JA 2K 21:18, 26; y00 ja 2K 25:4 Je 39:4; 52:7 Ne3:15, of jad 2
2K 9:27 (at Jezreel? but this perhaps n.pr.loc. v. sub 2p. 111 ); most often of
garden (orchard?) in Eden ( Hex only Gn & only J) Gn2:8, 9, 10, 16; 3:1, 2,
3, 87), 10, called ]JY7JA Gn 2:15; 3:23, 24 Ez36:35 Jo2:3, cf "TA
Gn 13:10 Is 51:3 (both in simile); OF2N7JA Ez 28:13 (NTATTY), 31:8 °??,

9 (|| ]TY ); in last three the trees of the garden are comp. with Assyrian under fig.
of cedar of Lebanon.

1 nda s 11% TwoT *°” GK ' n. £. garden ( cf. foregoing )— 73 Is
1:30; 61:11; cstr. NJ} Ct 6:11 +3 times; sf. aFare| Jb 8:16; pl 133 Nu 24:6,
Nj3A Ec 2:5 +6 times; sf. oD ni34 Am 4:9 ; garden, orchard, Am 4:9 (|| O72,
MNP), MT), 9:14 (fruit-garden; || OD), Je 29:5, 28 Ec 2:5 (|| 0778), NIA
TIAN Ct 6:11 nut-garden; cf. JN"D"NIA Est 1:5; 7:7, 8, in simile, of prosperous
Isr. Nu 24:6 (poem in JE; WP2y'A ), of chastised Isr. Is 1:30 ( 1? PR O° WH

') ), of Yahweh’s blessing Is 61:11; in Jb 8:16 S370 in fig. of prosperity of
wicked, as a luxuriant plant; gardens as places of idolatrous worship Is 1:29 (||
OPN), 65:3 (|| 0°12? ), 66:17 (i.e. groves).

ny) Ss '7 GK '° npr. m. father of Tibni 1K 16:21, 22.
tT arabe Ss °° GK '74 Ne 12:4 = following.

tT 7nd Ss °° GK '7!> npr. m. a priest among the returned exiles Ne 10:7;
12:16 cf foregoing.

+ Ja s ®° TWoT °° GK 7-9 nom. 1K 14:27, & f. 1K 10:17, shield
( Arabic , Aramaic NIN) , ) — 1322 Gn 15:1 +33 times (also cstr. Dt 33:29 Na
2:4); sf. "242 w 7:11 +5 times; 123272 wy 33:20 +3 times; 03972 w115:9, 10, 11
; pl. O°349 1K 10:17 +6 times; 1139 2 Ch 23:9; cestr. "142 1K 14:26 +4
times; sf. VI) Jb 15:26 ; 73ND Ho 4:18 ;— shield, buckler , carried by warrior
for defence Ju5:8 2S 1:21 ©?’ 2K 19:32 = Is 37:33, 1Ch5:18; 14:7; 17:17

; 23:9; 26:14; 32:5 Ne4:10 w76:4 Je 46:3, 9 Ez23:24; 38:4, 5; 39:9 Na
2:4 Is 22:6 cf. 21:5 (anoint the shield, to make it slippery), so also y 35:2 (where

' fig. as warrior); }7 W°X = armed man Pr 6:11 ; 24:34; laid up for show, or as
treasure 1K 10:17 ©): 14:26, 27 ( = 2.Ch9:16 “?): 12:9, 10) 2:Ch32:27
cf. Ct4:4 Ez 27:10; of scales of crocodile (leviathan) °/2°D8 O°2)/) Jb 41:7; fig.
of wicked’s defence against judgments of"? , 17327) "2 °2Y Jb 15:26; fig. of king
w 89:19 (cf Che); fig. of rulers of Ephraim Ho 4:18 ; fig. of rulers of earth y
47:10; fig. (very often) of” , as defence of his servants, yw 3:4; 7:11 (read 73372

ON OY cf. Che crit. note) 18:3, 31, 36 ( = 28 22:3, 31, 36) 28:7; 33:20
; 59:12; 84:10, 12; 115:9, 10, 11; 119:114; 144:2 Pr2:7; 30:5, and v.
especially Gn 15:1 (E).

+[a40 s “* Twor °° GK “*] n. £ covering ,27N34) La 3:65
covering of heart , i.e. a hard shell about the heart = obstinacy ,so Ges (cf Qor

6:25 ) RV; or, covering of the understanding, blindness of heart,so Ew Ke Nag
Che .

+[ 740 Ss *” TwoT °° GK “**'] vb. only Pi. deliver up, deliver ( denom.
from 737) ; on connex. of meanings cf. 130 ) — Pf. 72%) Gn 14:20; Impf. 3 fs.
sf. JivON Pr 4:9 J]¥INX Ho 11:8 ;— deliver up to adversary Gn 14:20 Ho 11:8 +

Is 64:6 S Ew Che al. 13]372F) for MT 11317211 ; also deliver, give ,
c. acc. & sf. of indirect obj. Pr 4:9.

+ AMD s © Twor * GK 17 vb. low (of cattle) ( NH id. , Aramaic 8Y3, )
— WWAYP Ib 6:5; V9) 777 1S 6:12.

+[q¥ 3 S 1! GK '7!7] npr.loc. close to Jerusalem any 3 Je 31:39 ;—site
unknown.

+[ 2¥a s °° Twor *” GK '75] vb. abhor, loathe ( NH 9Y3 Nithpa. be
fouled , Hiph. rinse out with hot water; TVA rejection; Aramaic 73 Ithpe. be
fouled, soiled )— Qal Pf. 3 fs. T?Y,3 Lv 26:43 Je 14:19, TY 3) cons. Lv
26:30; OONYYA Lv 26:44; 19Y 4 Ez 16:45; Impf. 3 fs. 2VAN Lv 26:11, 15;
Pt. £. mya Ez 16:45 ;— abhor, loathe , (usually c. acc. ), Yahweh, his people
Lv 26:11, 30, 44 (H) Je 14:19 (c. 2); the people, Yahweh’s statutes, Lv 26:15

Nag C. W. E. Nadgelsbach .

, 43 (H); Ez 16:45 ‘?? women their husbands ( fig. , in proph. ag. Jerusalem).
Niph. O°)23 sp yal 9YI 28 1:21 the shield of heroes was defiled RVm VB _ Kirkp
but < is rejected, cast away ( with loathing ) Dr, cf Klo; TPOCWYOio OY .
Hiph. Impf. VAY NW pair x2) Jb 21:10 ; and doth not cause , or allow , (the

1

cow) to reject as loathesome Ra De, cf Di; Di 2 , however, of bull, cast away

(semen), or shew aversion .

% . .
+ 29-3.s TWorT 3 GK 79 n,m. loathing , TWD] 9Y"A2 Ez 16:5.

t hip S 13 GK '”° npr. m. appar. a Canaanite, son of TAY (but cf VB) Ju
9:26, 28, 30, 31, 35, 36, 37, 39, 41.

WA s ' TwoT *” GK '?! vb. rebuke (Aramaic "3, id. , Ethiopic cry out
Sab. TY)" n.pr., SabDenkm ” 930*) _ Qal Is 17:13 ; AYA w 9:6 + 2 times, etc.;
Impf. VWY3A? Zc 3:2 +3 times, YAN Ru 2:16; Imv. WA w 68:31, Inf. “VW Is

54:9; Pt. Wi Nal:4, WA Mal 2:3 :—c. except w 9:6; 68:31; 119:21 Mal
2:3 where acc. ;— 1. rebuke , father his son Gn 37:10 (E), reapers Ruth Ru 2:16,
priest Jeremiah Je 29:27 . 2. of God rebuking nations y 9:6 Is 17:13, proud w 119:21,

Satan Zc 3:2 °°) 7? TN w 68:31, 22X32 (the devouring swarm of locusts,
restraining them) Mal 3:11, the sea drying itup w 106:9 Na 1:4, Zion Is 54:9 ; Yd

the seed (prevent the usual harvest) Mal 2:3 ( Aq B yg , the arm , viz., of
priests, that they may not extend it to bless).

+ )¥A s '°° TWOT *™ GK ' n. f. rebuke — Pr 13:1 +2 times; NIYA Ec

7:5 +5 times; sf. JN JYA wy 18:16 +(sfs. 6 times);— 1. ofman Pr 13:1, 8;
17:10 Ec7:5 Is 30:17 °°). 2. of God Jb 26:11 w 18:16 ( = 28 22:16) 76:7;
80:17; 104:7 Is 50:2; 51:20; 66:15.

+ Nya s **° TwoTt *” GK “* n. f. rebuke Dt 28:20.

+( WY s Twor *7! GK '”] vb. shake, quake ( NH id.) —Qal Impf.
WAN] w 18:8a = 2S 22:8a Kt (Qr Hithp.);— quake of earth at theoph, y 18:8

= 28 22:8 (read Kt; || WY). Pu. Impf. be shaken up, convulsed DY"WY J? Jb 34:2
a people are convulsed . Hithp. shake back and forth, toss or reel to and fro Wyan?y Qr
2S 22:8a (< Kt Qal); WY 30? Je 46:7, WY N°) w 18:8b + 2 times;—of

mountains y 18:8b = 2S 22:8b ; of waves of sea, Je 5:22 ; of waters of Nile Je 46:7
(cf v 8). Hithpo. Pf. WYANT) consec. Je 25:16; Impf. WY AN? Je 46:8 ; id. of
waters of Nile Je 46:8 ; of drunken men, reel to and fro , Je 25:16 ( fig. of nations
confounded by ’” ).

+[ WY S 18 GK 174] npr.loc. WYA7I Jos 24:30 Ju 2:9 mt. in Ephraim, S.
a

of (ODN) TIO NIN qv. ; wy) fF] 2S 23:30 = 1Ch 11:32 of ravines
thereon, or near by.

tT OnYA S 1° GK '”° npr. m. a chief of Edom, son of Eliphaz Gn 36:11, 16
Ch 1:36;

ap S 1610, 1611 TWOT 2660 , 373a GK 1726 v. sub ADI ;

JDA TWOT *” ( \ of following; meaning? ) ;

+ 2a Ss '8!2 TWOT *”* GK '8 n. f& Ju9:13 +( m. only Ho 10:1, perhaps
infl. of way? , 2K 4:39 ) vine ( NH id. , Arabic (Yemen), Assyrian gapnu , cf.
Zehnpfund °° '° ; Aramaic ]D13, 122,, pl. )—'X Gn 40:9 + 38 times (also
cstr.,as Nu6:4 Dt 32:32 Is 16:8, 9), IPP Ju9:12 +2 times; sf. "194 Jo 1:7,
JIPA Je 5:17, 1322 1K 5:5 +3 times, 7]DA Ho 2:14, D153 Dt 32:32 + 2 times;
pl. O92 Ct2:13 Hb 3:17 — vine (always grape-bearing except 2 K 4:39) Gn
40:9, 10 (indream) 49:11 Nu 20:5 Dt 8:8 Ju9:12, 13 (inallegory) 1K 5:5 2
K 18:31 = Is 36:16, w 78:47; 105:33 Ct2:13; 6:11; 7:13 Is 7:23; 24:7;
32:12 Je 5:17; 8:13 Ho2:14 Jo1:7, 12; 2:22 Mi4:4 Hb3:17 Hg2:19 Zc
2:10; 8:12 Mal 3:11; 77W 75} a vine bearing poisonous gourds 2 K 4:39; JPA
TPT Nu 6:4 (cf Gn 40:10 Ju 9:13) Ju 13:14; JDRI NYDWN Ct7:9 ; DAT PY
Ez 15:2, 6; in simile of stars fading away at Yahweh’s judgment Is 34:4 ; in simile
of wicked losing early promise Jb 15:33 ; in simile of wife w 128:3 ; fig. of Israel
y 80:9, 15 Ez17:6 °*, 7, 8 Hol0:1 cf Ez19:10, Je2:21; 6:9; also Ho
14:8 ; fig. of Israel as easily destroyed Ez 15:2, 6; fig. of godless enemies of
Israel Dt 32:32 cf. Di; M2 D3 fig. for prosperity of Moab Is 16:8, 9 Je
48:32 —On the vine in Syria cf Anderlind 7°Y '88% 16°

app) TWOT *? (V of foll.; cf Syriac in deriv., curved, convex; also Arabic both
hilly country and depression , Frey . )

vale: ee WO a |i ky body, self, height, elevation (
cf NH 41,)—sg. sf. 1BA Ex 21:3“), 4; pl. estr. "DA Pr 9:3 —1. body,
self , only in phr. X 2? 1243 ( NY?) he shall come in ( go out ) by himself (with his
body) Ex 21:3 °°), 4; in law of slave (cf. Di) 2. hight, elevation 70 9BA~OY
M2 Pr 9:3 .

4 i
+7) 4s °° TWoT *” GK '” n. [ m. ] gopher, only in VQ 37°8Y Gn 6:14
(P ), wood of which the ark was made ( word dub. ; Thes comp. 1) 5 & so Rob
Ges (hence ‘ pitch-wood , resinous wood’), cf, Di; Lag Sms? ' 0% Symmict. 11.93, BN
217 thinks word not original, but inferred from 113 , and substituted here for
N°7DA by copyist, or editor. Cf following ) .

+ m5) s '°* TWoT *? GK '7° n. f. brimstone ( Aramaic 80°79) , also
N05 , X75 , ; Arabic (certainly foreign wd. ); der. from ( 1) 5 ). 12 ‘by
Thes Rob-Ges., cf Di Gn 6:14; i.e. pitch , and then other combustibles,
especially su/phur; Lag ‘* thinks from Bactr. vohtikereti )— TDA Gn 19:24 +6
times— brimstone , after YO? Gn 19:24 (J), fig. of judgment y 11:6 Ez 38:22
(in all || WN etc.), cf, also Jb 18:15 Is 34:9, & Dt 29:22 :' 911 simile for the
destroying breath of " Is 30:33 .

2s '°'6 Twot 8” GK '! vy. subL VW.
2s 1°? TWoT *” GK 1 vy. sub 13.

t N72 S ‘87 GK 173 npr. m. ( Ph. 872) son of Benjamin Gn 46:21 (lacking
Nu 26:38-40 ); son of Bela ‘', & grandson of Benj., according to 1Ch8:3, 5 cf v

7 ; designation of a Benjamite family or clan; hence Ehud called NJA-Ja Ju 3:15,
& so Shimei, 2S 16:5; 19:17, 19 1K 2:8.

zp TWoT °*” ( \ of foll.; Arabic , Aramaic ( have the scab etc.), are appar. denom.

)

+ 293s '°* TWoT * GK '”* n. [ m. ]iteh, seab ( Arabic , Aramaic X273 ,
, Assyrian garabu Dl * '* ) —A7} Lv 21:20; 22:22 Dt 28:27.

+372 8°? GK I? °'P? 4, npr. m. (cf Palm. n.pr.m. 82°72 Vog '!) one
of David’s heroes 2 S 23:38 = 1Ch11:40.2. nmpr.loc. ( cf Sab. npr.loc. )

O27) Hal “° °”:°** only in 29} NYAR Je 31:39 hill of Gareb , appar. close to
Jerusalem on the SW. cf’ Gf; v. also Hi Che.

“aa s 1 Twor ** Gk Met ala S 1°! TWOT *8% GK '78 vy. sub
773.

+ WIA S '©2 GK '7? adj. gent. only AJ as n.pr. coll. ; ‘begotten’ by Canaan
Gn 10:16 = 1(Ch 1:14; in list of Canaanitish peoples displaced by Isr.; territ.
unknown; Gn 15:21 Dt7:1 Jos 3:10; 24:11 Ne9:8; cf Gn 10:16 1Ch1:14
supr. (Hex only JED).

+[ 1A s ' TWoT *” GK '™°] vb. serape, seratch ( NH id. , Aramaic 773,

& Ph. O7730 flesh-scrapers CIS *°**; cf also Arabic peel or strip off bark, shave
hair from a hide etc. ) — Hithp. Inf. TaN? scrape one’s self Jb 2:8.

tit a s '* TwoT ** GK '”'] vb. only Pi. stir up strife, Hithp. engage in
strife (cf NH Pi. stir up, excite , against (2) Hithp.; Aramaic Pa. N73 ; especially
Assyrian garti , Qal attack, be at war with , garii, girti , enemy , etc. Asrb, “™"S'’: °° (
KB *') also SASmith 4%” *" Slss. ; Arabic is run , especially of water, flow , etc. ) —
Pi. Impf. 3 ms. 3? Pr 15:18; 28:25; 29:22, all c. obj. JIT excite, stir up, strife
—On i, Dt 14:8 v. Lita sub 17). Hithp. Pf 2 fs. NANT Je 50:24; Impf. 3
ms. aN? Dn 11:25 an) v 10;2 ms. Wann 2K 14:10 2 Ch 25:19; juss.
apoc. ANN Dt 2:9, 19; 3 mpl. AN? Pr28:4 Dn 11:10, cf Dn11:10 Kt., v.
supr.;2 mpl. ADM Dt 2:5 (juss. ); Imv. ms. Vai Dt 2:24 ;— 1. excite oneself
against (2 pers. ), engage in strife with, lit. Dt2:5, 19, Je 50:24, 2K 14:10 = 2Ch
25:19 (sq. Y¥Ia ;— 1Y1 personif. as challenged opponent); also + acc. of manner,
MON7 Dt 2:9, 24; fig. MAN? TWIN I) WI OD Pr 28:4 while they that keep the
law are at strife with them , i.e. with those that forsake it. 2. abs. , excite oneself (against
foe), wage war, only Dn 11; 0’2) o7 Tig WON) AN? v 10 they shall wage
war , ete.; 1 TYO-TY a0) 3°?) v.10 and he shall return and war, even to his
stronghold; v 25 sq. 770212 + 737} 77ND (instr.)

+ 3 s '°7 TWoT *™ GK '* n. m. wy 69:4 neck, throat ( connexion with
above V dub.; Thes Rob-Ges. (cf, MV ) from 73 in (assumed) sense of 1713 of
a dragging, scraping sound; cf. 1132) ; yet V perhaps 77) q.v. ; Arabic (sub Frey

& Lane ) front part of neck of camel, etc. ) —'2 Is 3:16 ; 58:1; sf. "172 y 69:4;
Ja Ez 16:11 + Je 2:25 Qr (Kt FINI); OIA w 115:7; 149:6, 02 73 y
5:10 ;— throat; 1. of the visible exterior (front) of throat, neck 'A ni Is 3:16
outstretched of neck ( = with outstretched neck); q-9y TPA) Ez 41:19 anda
chain upon thy neck . 2. throat , as capable of thirst Je 2:25 ; as organ of speech Nj?
TH92 Is 58:1 (|| OI Wir ), ‘Aad Tard? ND w115:7; also ni1732 ON ningin w
149:6 high songs to God ( be ) in their throat; cf. *1)1}.101 w 69:4 my throat is

parched (|| °MY2? NPD ); so also O13 DANA? w 5:10 their throat is an
opened sepulchre .

[4h s 4° TWworT °° GK °7] n. f. contention, strife, hostility ( c,
Aramaic N42 , often ; v. Thes;7]4M NHWB & FI in ChWB et )—
only cstr. sg. NAN TT? w 39:11 from (ie. through ) the hostility of thy hand I

am consumed .
[ 773 g 1625, 1626 Py 3862, 386b GR 1742, 1743 I. TR v. sub M73.

nana S 1627 , 1628 TWOT 330b , 378a GK 1744 , 1745 v. sub I. "3 ;

+(T Ja s © Twor *” GK '™°] vb. cut, cut off ( Arabic cut, cut off

+ [Ja s '°! TWwoT °” GK ' n,m. Is 10:15 axe (pick, pick-axe , 3 times

in SI; on format. cf Sta *** Ges § ***°*)— Dt 19:5; 20:19 Is 10:15 1K
6:7 (Co conj. also Ez 31:11).

+078 Ss PGK!” Kt, A(qv.) Qr adj. gent. 1S 27:8.

+ Oya npr.loc. mt. in N. Israel, S. of Sichem (Nabulus), opp. Ebal ( IY ),

which was on N.; only '4 1 Dt 11:29; 27:12 Jos 8:83 Ju 9:7; mod. Jebel e& Jor
Rob BR ii. 274 ff. Bd Pal. 220, 222 ;

7071) TWOT **° ( possibly quadrilit. V, whence foll. c. X prosthet. Cf however
infr. )

+L POTN S '° TWOT *8" GK '3] n. m. akind of vessel, basin or basket (?;
others basket-like, basket-shaped vessel); only pl. cstr. AIT UTI ,& QD 'N,
both Ezr 1:9 , denoting vessels from temple at Jerus. restored by Cyrus. ( Etym. &
meaning dub. cf supr.; A L Codd. woKtnpss , wine-coolers; B om.;
now commonly compared with Aramaic XDA Levy NHWB 37°, Arabic ,
supposed to be loan-word from Hellenist. Gk. kaptadoc, KaptaAros (e.g. 2K

10:7, Heb. 0°717 ), all = basket, fruit-basket , etc., canistrum (so MV BeRy SS
); but kaptaAdoc itself is possibly a Pers. or Shemit. loan-word; cf especially Fra

™* . further conject. in Thes BeRy .)

7) TWOT **! ( cf. Arabic , pl. stones , or stony place planted with trees; stony;
stony ground, stones; hence foll., because stones were used in casting lots; cf Gk.
Proc pebble, vote; Kvaoc bean, lot ) .

viahP| S 1486, 1632 TWOT 3814 GK 1598174) nm. Lv 16:8 & (+ Jos 21:10, but
v. infr.) f. lot, (NH id. & demon. Hiph. a bea! cast lots ) — abs. '\ Jos 16:1 +
51 times; cstr. var Jos 18:11 +2 times, va | Nu 36:3 ; sf. 753 w 16:5 ,
VA 1:3, 77, DIA Pe tel4, J?, Va Dn 12:13, TIA Ju 1:3, JZ DA Je 13:25
Is 57:6, A 1 Ch 26:14, OPA Jos 18:11 +2 times; pl. MVPWA Jon 1:7 +8
times, nina ‘h Lv 16:8 ;—a Jot cast for the decision of questions Pr 18:18 ,
designation of persons, etc., for service or punishment, assignment of property, etc.;
prob. stones put into the bosom-fold of a garment, Pr 16:33 (AI NN Sur jo a ),
or into a vessel, and shaken until one springs out ( 129 , NX? , or—late— 25] ); this
was regarded originally as divine decision (cf. on Urim & Thummim p. 22, supr. );
for the agent, the usual verbs are pow yo), JD, and 257 . Particularly:— 1. Jot
for dividing land, especially that which Joshua cast at Shiloh " 215? Jos 18:6 (7)? )
v 8, 10 (both pow ; all three sq. y, of pers. for whom; all JE); cf 19:51 (P);
so of lot coming up, or forth, 2Y Jos 18:11 (cstr.; P), also sq. ° pers. 19:10 (
P), & foll. c. N¥? 16:1 (JE), Nu 33:54 Jos 19:1, 17, 24, 32, 40; 21:4 (all P
); be divided by lot '\2 2m? Nu 26:55 , or according to lot PInn ral BOY v 56

Levy Jacob Levy.

; apportion by lot PRINT ha 33754 5. 34213. 5 RS 2M] Jos 19:51 ; give by lot yn]
'N2 Nu 36:2 'R2 JD] Jos 21:8 (all P) 1 Ch 6:50 ; have by lot "82"? FF Jos 21:4
,&(Wr0m.) v 5, 6 (all P) cf 1Ch6:46, 48; also Jos 21:10 (P; [Ad
11] WNT, only here f. ; >—not L—om. T1IW?N1, & so) || 1 Ch 6:39; cf
further Is 34:17 ( ° D7 ). 2. lot for assigning to service, duty or punishment, a.
concerning the goats on day of atonement, Lv 16:8 (7¥ JD]) v 8, 8 (sq. y, );
ci v 9, 10 ( oY m2¥ ; all P ). b. assigning priests to their courses, singers,
musicians & porters to their duties, by lot 42 PI 1Ch24:5;'2 PB v 31; 25:8
; 26:13 (sq. y, of position) v 14; of lot coming forth ( XX? y pers.) 24:7 (cf v
7, 18) 25:9 (cf v 9-31) 26:14 of. ava NM) v 14. ¢. cast lots for
dwelling in Jerus. ("3 7°37) Ne 11:1 (sq. inf. ) d. for supplying wood for altar-
fire Ne 10:35 (7¥ 2°97 ); here belongs prob. also e. Ju 20:9 pe! OY ,tef. to v
10 (determining who shall go up, and who supply provision) AvaPnodusda Ex
aUthv €v KAN|pW so Stu (insert perhaps 7791), cf AV RV, Bu 8 '! (who
reads "Aa 7?3] );> S Be Ke who ref. ') here to division of land of captured city.
f. to determine guilty persons Jon 1:7 ‘*?) (both 7°37) v 17 (2Y 9D] ); So appar.

Ez 24:6 of inhab. of Jerus. under fig. of flesh in pot ') 3°2Y 2DITN no lot is
fallen over it , i.e. no discrimination is made, destruction is to include the whole city;
(cf also Jos 7:14 ff. 1S 14:41 ff. where divine agency in detection is prominent

but word 2743 not used). g. in allotting slaves Jo 4:3 MY~IN "As Ma SO: C14?
2Y );so Ob 11 12977: O_2WaIIK VY) —all c. vb. 77 q.v. h. in distributing
plundered garments yw 22:19 ( oY Dr ). i. to determine favourable day for a
scheme, 7°51 Est 3:7 (Jad 715° ) 9:24 (sq. inf.; v. also 119 ). 3. thing
assigned, apportioned, allotted especially of land assigned by lot, allotment Jos 15:1
; 17:1; 21:38 (all P), 17:14, 17 = portion, share ( || 7771 JE) of rae
N27] Nu 36:3 (P), on?72 244 Jos 14:2 (P; but perhaps read abs. 2753 ce
Di ); also ova Pie 18:11 (P ) the boundary of their allotment; oo 7i3 "Ay
21:20 (P); v. further Ju 1:3 7); so prob. Mi 2:5 '32 2230 J2WA (Hi Che ;
cf. also Ew); w 125:3 , land, exposed to oppressive exaction; also fig. of ' as
portion, allotment of his people wy 16:5 (so Che, & on 7°79 for PIN cf. his crit.
n.; v. also Ew; otherwise De al. ;—|| 220 NJ?) ); on the other hand, of idols Is
57:6 (|| P2n ); also py, TY Dn 12:13 , of allotted portion, share , in the Messianic
consummation; more generally, one’s portion, lot, fortune Dina DOF 1? V3 Pr
1:14 cast thy fortune into the midst of us, in with us ( || 1199? mn TIN OD). 4.

portion = recompence, retribution Is 17:14 (|| P2n ), Je 13:25 (|| Nl 77 ),
both implying divine agency.

07 73 g 181182 oT 284 Gk 7 aaj. TOOT 7Ia Pr 19:19 Kt; <
Qr “97} cf Vrss, AV RV Now Str al.

17d s Twor 3-3 Gk 178-175!) vb. cut off , hence reserve (2) ( NH

Oa is shorten, occasion, bring about, to pass , Aramaic O73 Pa. occasion, bring about ,
abscidit, decrevit , cf. Arabic cut off (fruit), shear (sheep);—on connexion of ideas v.

Fl NHWB ‘*’) Qal Pf. 3 pl. 92°39 7 4 x Zp 3:3 they have reserved nothing
for the morrow , in fig. of cruel judges (dub. : al. fromm. [073], v. Kau “? Dr).

+ O73 s '%4 TWOT *** GK |’? n. [ m. ] bone, strength, self (7) ( Arabic
body , Aramaic 03, bone, self) — abs. OA Gn 49:14 +2 times; cstr. OA 2K
9:13; sf. PATA Jb 40:18 ;— 1. bone Pr 17:22 (coll. ) 25:15 ; of behemoth
(hippopot.) Jb 40:18 (|| O8Y q.v. ) 2. strength Gn 49:14 OA VA strong ass (lit.

bony ,so VB). 3. self(cf O8Y), 2K 9:13 Ni9YO7 O}Rso Ges Ew Ke, but
text dub. , v. conjectures in Klo.

+. ,O74 s ‘°° TwoT **-°? GK '%°-'!) vb, denom. break bones, break
— Pi. Impf. 03? OF SY) Nu 24:8 (JE); but also 273A PYWIT-NY) Ez
23:34 (yet on text v. Co.)

+ Aa S '°° GK |” adj. gent. c. art. 1 Ch 4:19.

mp TworT °*% (V of foll.;? cf Arabic , become accustomed, worn smooth (of skin,
garment, etc.); also grind grain vehemently, vid. further what one has ground , of grain;

& place in which dates are dried = ) .

<q
ty) as '87 TWOT ** GK '° n. m. threshing-floor (cf. further vulg.Ar.

stone basin, trough, mortar , etc. Dozy Lane, v. Mohit**>’)— 77/3 Gn 50:10
+27 times (cstr. e.g. Gn 50:10, 11 286:6);: 9,373 Mi4:12; sf. "IA Is
21:10; JIA Dt 15:14; 16:13; pl. nig 18 23:1, ninag Jo 2:24 ; cstr.
Ni} Ho 9:1 — threshing-floor , (on form. v. Rob °® °°? cf Fl NHWB **”

Kau E, Kautzsch, Die Heiligen Schriften d. Alten Testaments, ed. au.
vulg.Ar. Vulgar Arabic.

) Gn 50:10, 11 (TON 2) Nu 18:27 ('AT7]2 JAI) Dt 15:14; 16:13 Ju 6:37
Ru3:2 (DV YWI'ATDT NIN) v 3, 6, 14 286:6; 24:16, 18, 21, 24 1
Ch 13292 21:15 ,.185 21,22, 28 2Ch31. Bool (jay A) ¥ 2 Miai2 Jb
39:12 cf Dis’ NINA Nu 15:20; '2 NNIAN Nu 18:30 ; of these, three may be
n.pr.loc. :— WONT 17 A Gn 50:10, 11; 713277 3 286:6 (cf We Dr) = JA
] 7D 1Ch 13:9; place of storing corn, etc. 1 S 23:1 2K 6:27 Jo 2:24; open
place at city-gate Wa w qv nnd W3 1K 22:10 = 2Ch 18:9, where kings of
Isr. & Jud. sat (but this peculiar & text dub. ; (in K.) €vondo1; We om.; S

Th Be O°973, agreeing with O72 preceding; yet this elsewhere in Heb. only of
animals); in simile of daughter of Babylon, Je 51:33 (trodden smooth) cf fig. of

Israel "JA7Ta (|| “NWI ) Is 21:10; ... ¥ 1H Ho 13:8.
7 73, 71793 s 1°? Twor 3 GK '™ y. sub ATA.

07a s ‘8 TwoT **’ GK 1% vb. v. sub W723.

+[ aa ] vb. diminish, restrain, withdraw ( NH id. , Aramaic Y3, shave head ,
etc.; cf swallow ) — Qal Impf. YI} Jb 36:7 , YA? Ex 21:10; 2 ms. YAN Dt
13:1 +3 times; YVAN Ez 5:11 (but cf inf. ), VIAN) Ez 16:27; 194M Ex 5:8 +2
times; Inf. yon Ex 3:14; Pt. T¥I72 Is 15:2 (so Baer; v.d.H. S¥ITA v. YT),
mY A Je 48:37 ;— 1. diminish , usually sq. ]72 Ex 5:8, 19 (the tale of bricks), Dt 4:2 ;

13:1 (in both, word of; opp. 4017) cf Ec 3:14, and also Je 26:2 (c. acc.); c.
acc. also Ex 21:10 (food etc.) cf Ez 16:27; Pt. pass. diminished, clipped , of

beard, Je 48:37 and Is 15:2 (so Baer, rightly, cf his note and v. YT). 2. restrain Jb

15:4 (c. acc. MW meditation, devotion), Jb 15:8 (c. acc. NQIN, sq. PORN, ie.
unto, for thyself, monopolize; De Di Da render draw unto thyself , appropriate;
Schult . comp. Arabic swallow , cf. Ew saugst zu dir ein Weisheit ). 3. withdraw Jb

36:7 (obj. PY, eve, sq. J); Ez5:11 absol. (si veral.); Co. reads T)an® , for
YAN , on intern. grounds; others: withdraw (thy needs) Sm (cf. 16:27 ); withdraw
(mine eye) Ges Ke.Niph. Pf. ¥73]) consec. Lv 27:18; ¥)2]) Nu 36:3 ; Impf.
VTA? Nu 27:4; 36:4, Y 13? Nu 36:3; 1 pl YIA] Nu9:7; Pt. YI] Ex 5:11 ;—1.
be withdrawn c. J) Nu 36:3 °°), 4 (inheritance, 77M] ); Nu 27:4 aname out of a
family; Ex 5:11 (23 OINT IY ); impers. Lv 27:18 ( abatement shall be made ). 2.

Jud. Judea, Judzean.

be restrained sq. inf. Nu9:7. Pi. Impf. ¥7}? Jb 36:27 withdraw = draw up c.
acc. or 201 cf. Di (on other hand, De al. draw down, let down ).

+[o¥ D4 s *°° TWwoT *** GK “*”?] n. f. recess, rebatement ( RV ), i.e.
ledge, only pl., 7°27? NVI IN] 1K 6:6.

aer. s '*° TwoT ** GK |] vb. sweep away ( orig. shovel or scoop up,
away , cf. NH id. , Arabic ; Aramaic *)3 , Ethiopic in deriv. )—Qal pf. 3 ms. sf.
O57 (wy 241) Ju 5:21.

+ 4X S '° TWOT *** GK '* n. [ m. | fist ( mvyur,so B ; but
club, staff (?), & so SS, cf. especially Ex 21:18 ;— NH FIN ) — WR nar]
FSD IN TANDIAY INN Ex 21:18 ; (str. ) PWIA AYND NDI? Is 58:4.

+[ 9929 s *° TwoT °°? GK “] n. f. shovel ( NH id. ; Aramaic
N99) ; Arabic (v. Lane) ) only pl. OFM D7 Jo 1:17 ( Thes clods , after

Jewish interpreters, so AV RV, cf however Me Joel 100f. ; Me ONIN
their cribs , of cattle; meaning of clause dubious).

+L 114 s '! Twor °° GK 17] vb. drag, drag away ( NH id., Arabic ,
Aramaic 1}, ; Assyrian gardru , run, Zim Beate: )— Qal Impf. sf. wa

Hb 1:15, oni Pr 21:7 — drag away , fishes in net, fig. Hb 1:15 (Chaldeans, their
opponents); violence, the wicked Pr 21:7 . Niph. (read Qal? Sam. 113? cf. Di) Impf.
ary Lv 11:7 c. acc. cogn. WR? JA = (the) cud he cheweth not, cf: also Dt
14:8 Sam. (Di) Po‘tal. Pt. (denom.; so NH Qal & Niph.) niny 347 naa 1K
7:9 sawn with the saw . Hithpo. Tang VO Je 30:23 a (sweeping) roaring whirlwind
(|| 23:19 has 994M ). On IAN? Ho 7:14, v. LW, 773.

tis la S 1625, 1626 TWOT 3864386 GK 17-17 nf, cud ( Arabic , so called

from sound of rumination? ) — m4 Lv 11:3 + 10 times— cud, only in legislation

of clean and unclean animals, and almost always c. (7— _,N—_,W— |) 7290
bvii3 4", 5.626: (P) Dilae,. 7s) Ce. a Niph) Ly 1127
; Dt 14:8 has 113 without vb. , but read there as Lv 11:7 (so Sam. Di ).

7 OU. amp S 1625, 1626 TYOT 3868-3862 GK 17.178 nf. a weight, 20th part of
shekel, gerah ( Assyrian girti, Zehnpfund °° '°°°)) — 7} Ex 30:13 + 4 times—

Only in definition of 9PY, c. num. O WY Ex 30:13 Lv 27:25 Nu3:47; 18:16
Ez 45:12.

#[ 94 s 1° TWOT °° GK '°7"] n,m. berry ( NH id.) , O33 VAN
WN Is 17:6.

tT nian S 1?! TWOT 8 GK '?8 a. f. ph neck (on format. cf Ba “® oa
)— yn 7373 Pr 1:9; 3:22, PMI Pr 3:3, TD 7374 6:21 —always in fig. ,

instruction of parents an ornament, a chain upon neck Pr 1:9 , bind them upon thy
neck 6:21 ; so of mercy & truth 3:3, cf v 22.

tT amp yA Se wore GK ge saw ( NH id. , perhaps from its harsh
dragging sound ) — 13%) 2S 12:31 a+2 times; pl. M737) 1 Ch 20:3 (<

NINA 2S 12:31 b)—saw, used in cutting stone 1792 NIN 47) 1K 7:9 ; used
in torture (or as tools for enforced labour) of captives 2 S 12:31 a 1 Ch 20:3a.

tT ap) S ' GK '7°! nupr.loc. south of Gaza, usually identif. with mod. Umm

Jerar Bd Pah 19 Guérin Dei Wady Jeriir i of ‘Ain Kadis aes to

14:12, 13; 7792 Gn 10:19: 26:1 -793,903 So ae 337 Gn 20:1.

wy) ( Arabic bray, pound, grind coarse , Aramaic 0} (rare) chush , crushed , crush,

destroy; cf. following ) .

+(OTA s 8 Twor **” GK '7°] vb. be crushed ( Aramaic [ be crushed ,]

perish ) — Qal Pf. 3 fs. 707.2 w119:20 fig. ” *W5DI ' my soul is crushed (i.e.

perisheth: cf Syriac) with longing for ( cf: ? 722 ). Hiph. Impf. WW Ysa 073°) La

3:16 and he hath crushed my teeth with gravel , fig. of divine chastisement.

t wa Ss 8 TWOT *8" GK '7 pn. [ m ja crushing , but only concrete of
that which is crushed, groats, grits ( cf Arabic, NH 0°74, Aramaic (rare) NWA :

NOT, ) — 297d WI, WRI 22 DAN Lv 2:14 young ears parched with fire,
groats (&) fresh fruit (v. Sifra ad loc.); (IAW) TWIN Lv 2:16.

+ (WAR s '* Twor * GK 7!) vb. drive out, cast out ( NH id.,
Aramaic wa Pa. Ithp. of divorce, MI '? 7W737 )— Qal Impf. W721 Is 57:20 ;

Inf. sf. AWA Ez 36:5 infr.; Pt. act. WA Ex 34:11; pass. f. TWIT Lv 21:7
+ 4 times;— cast out, thrust out ,"” , the Amorites Ex 34:11 (JE; c. 7337 ); waters,
mire and dirt YW) W°U) Is 57:20; pass. only of divorced woman Lv 21:7 (sq.
MWND ; elsewhere with 727N widow), v 14 22:13 (all H), Nu 30:10 (P) Ez
44:22 .On rw 4 Ez 36:5 as Aramaic Inf. cf Ges Ee KG bs Co. del, on
intern. grounds, cf: . Niph. Pf. wan Is 27:20; 3 fs. WI) consec. Am. 8:8 ;
*AWIA] Jon 2:5 ;— be driven away, sq. ?]°Y 7332, i.e. from the presence of Yahweh
Jon 2:5 ; be driven, tossed , as the Nile Am 8:8 ; of the sea Is 27:20 rel. cl., WRX om.,
like the sea that is tossed . Pi. Pf. 3 fs. TW3) consec. Ex 23:28; AWA Gn 4:14,
sf. 3 mpl. VAMWI3) consec. Ex 23:31 AW Ex 33:2, sf. WWAWIA Ez 31:11
(so B , not ; cf. Co’s conj. ); PAWDR) consec. Nu 22:11; 3 pl. sf.
"IWR 1S 26:19 Impf, WY? Ex 11:1, WY) Gn 3:24 +6 times; sf. WI) y
34:1, OW. Ex 6:1; 2 ms. WIM yw 80:9, WIM) Jos 24:12; WW Ju23,
WIN} Ju 6:9; sf. 3 ms. WWI IN Ex 23:29, 30 Nu 22:6; OW] IN Ho 9:15;
WW 92) Ju 11:2; IW? Zp 2:4, DW 3) Ex 2:17; 2 mpl. FW AN Mi2:9,
WI AM) Jull:7; Inf. cstr. WII? 1Ch 17:21 +|| 28 7:23 Gei We Dr, for
MT FEIN 5 WI 4? 2 Ch 20:11; abs. id. Ex 11:1; Imv. w73 Gn 21:10 Pr 22:10
;— drive out, away , Hex all JE, incl. poem Dt 33 ;(" subj.), Adam from garden Gn

3:24 cf Cain Gn 4:14 (sq. 7 loc. , & so 21 times), David (men subj.) 1 S 26:19, id.
(Abimelech subj.) w 34:1 (title), Hagar (Abr. subj.) Gn 21:10 cf scorner, Pr 22:10
daughters of Reuel (subj. shepherds) Ex 2:17 ; Moses and Aaron from Pharaoh’s

presence ( indef. subj.) Ex 10:11 ; Gaal etc. (subj. Zebul) Ju 9:41 (sq. 7/2 c. Inf. ),
Jephthah (Gil. subj.) Ju 11:2, 7 ; Abiathar (subj. Sol.) 1K 2:27 (sq. JQ c. Inf. )
wicked from temple ( '” subj.) Ho 9:15 ; women from houses (nobles subj.) Mi 2:9 ;
often of Canaanites (hornet subj.) Ex 23:28 Jos 24:12 cf Ex 23:31 (Israel subj.); also

("> subj.; cf MI a) Ex 23:29 , 30; 33:2 Dt 33:27 Jos 24:18 Ju2:3; 6:9 w 78:55
; 80:9 1 Ch 17:21 ; of Israel from Egypt (subj. Pharaoh) Ex 6:1; 11:1 °°); from land
of Moab (subj. Balak) Nu 22:6, 11 ; Judah from Canaan (subj. Moab & Ammon) 2 Ch

20:11 ; Egypt from her land (” subj.) Ez 31:11 (but cf text, supr. ); Ashdod ( indef.

subj.) Zp 2:4. + Pu. Pf. IW) A subj. Israelites Ex 12:39; Impf. wy 3 subj.
despised and miserable outcasts Jb 30:5 both sq. 7/9 loc.

+[ WIA s ‘> TWwoT **** GK '7] n. [ m. ] thing thrust or put forth, yield ;
estr. ONT? WIA Dt 33:14 yield, produce of moons || ww N NIN ; i.e. produce

in its seasons, cf. Di.

LAW s '° TWOT *8° GK 17°] n. f. expulsion, violence . Only pl. sf.
ODN WI} Ez 45:9 your acts of expulsion (cf. Ew Da; ‘Raubereien’ Sm Co).

tT own; S 17 GK 17% npr. m. 1. son of Moses & Sipporah Ex 2:22 (expl. as
if from N12) = 18:3; OWT 1Ch 23:15, 16; 26:24;so0alsoO WA Ju 18:30
MT “J2 NWI) cf VB 2.ason of Levi WIA 1Ch6:1, 28; 15:7 (cf TWA
); DW} 1 Ch 6:2, 5, 47, 56.3.ason of Phinehas Ezr 8:2.

+ TW72 s 1 GK 177 npr. m. son of Levi( = DW 1Ch6:1, 28; 15:7

OWA 1Ch6:2, 5, 47, 56) Gn 46:11 Ex 6:16, 17 Nu3:17, 18, 21, 25;
4:22 , 38, 41; 7:7; 10:17; 26:57; Jos 21:6, 27 1Ch5:27; 23:6 (particularly
in expression sons of Gershon , i.e. family, descendants of Gershon Nu 3:25 ; 4:22,
38, 41; 7:7; 10:17 Jos 21:6, 27; cf sons of Gershom 1 Ch 6:47, 56; 15:7).

hf IW} Ss 6 GK '7° adj. gent. c. art.as subst. collect. Nu 3:21, 23, 24;
4:24, 27, 28; 26:57 Jos21:33 1Ch23:7; 26:21 2Ch29:12; c. art.as adj.
sing. m. 1 Ch 26:21; 29:8.

wrx s 454 TWwoT 788 GK “4% nom. Nu 35:2 common, common-land, open
land ( perhaps orig. pasture-land , as place of [cattle] driving ) —abs. '0 Ez 45:2
+2 times + Ez 48:15 (Co W729 ); estr. WIA Lv 25:34 2 Ch 31:19; (on
rWIN Ez 36:5 ef. W3 ); elsewhere pl. , abs. nw Ez 27:28 (Baer); Co
NWY 7 assumed from WY, cf ; estr. "WA Nu 35:4 +2 times; sf.
MWA Jos 21:13 *) + 42 times; FWA Jos 21:11 +46 times in Jos 21
(generally — or — ‘but also — _V 21); OPW) Nu 35:3 +4 times; PWT Nu

35:7 + 8 times— commonland , usually pl. , and usually as attached to a city or
town, especially as surrounding Levitical cities Nu 35:2, 3, 4, 5, 7 Jos 14:4;
21:2 +55 times Jos 21 (all P; in Codd. & old Vrss.aretwo vv Jos 21, betw. v

35, 36, with '0 4 times; om. Mass , Edd., Baer, but cf Theile, & Di ad loc.); 1
Ch 6:40 + 40 times 1 Ch6; 13:2 2Ch11:14;soalso’'O ny Lv 25:34 (P),
ye WW 2 Ch 31:19 ; lands surrounding the holy city Ez 48:15 , 17 ; open land or
space about the temple Ez 45:2; only 1Ch5:16 JiNW 775 of (pasture-

)lands in a district, cf. JW — Ez 27:28 NWI, if true text, = open country
about Tyre ( opp. sea, cf context), but v. Da & cf supr.

YO VA v. Wa sub I. 73.

OWA) (voffoll.; of Arabic be bulky, massive , body , Sytiac id. )

TI OW; S 163.1054 POT 388 GK 172>1774 nor. m. an opponent of Nehemiah

Ne 2:19; 6:1 (in both called "ATV ); v 2; also WWI 6:6; }asin Nab. npr.
cf Né6 in Eut X°

al, ow) s 1-14 wor * GK 17°17 nlm. Gn 7:12 rain, shower (
NH id. , conn. wi. above V dub. )— abs. ') Gn 7:12 +; OW2 1K 18:41 +;
cstr. OW} Jb 37:6 07) +; pl. DAW Ezr 10:9, 13; estr. "AWA Ez 34:26; sf.
OD MWA Lv 26:4 ; OPQWA w 105:32 ;— rain, shower Gn 7:12; 8:2 (both J) Lv
26:4 (H) Ho6:3 Am4:7 Je 5:24; 14:4 Is 44:14; 55:10 Ez 1:28 Jo 2:23 (||
Mid, Wp? ); 1K 17:7, 14; 18:45 (12 2192) 2K 3:17 Pr 25:14, 23 Ec
11:3. Ct2:11 w105:32 '49) Ezr 10:9 and because of the rains, cf. v 13; 2p
"MI Wa] 1K 18:41 of v 44 Ze 14:17 Ec 12:2; 03, WY NIN 2) 10D Jb
37:6; OWA Zc 10:1; cf NID] w 68:10; fig. of blessing Ez 34:26, '2
MIA v 26; of destruction 0 W'X Ez 13:11, 13 cf 38:22.

+, OW] vb. denom. ( cf NH Qal Pt. pass. & Hoph. ) — Pu. Pf. 3 fs.
MQW Ez 22:24 be rained upon ( WW} Baer, but v. Ke Sm). Hiph. cause or
send rain, Pt. DAWA Je 14:22.

Mass Masora.
wi. with, construed with.

aS a ta :
+7 OW as '°° Twot * GK '?] n. [ m. 15 WA Ez 22:24 (or WNW
from OW} ?) according to punct. ; but cf sub OW vb.

OWA s GK apr. , v. LOY.

+ Wo Ss '°" TWOT *” GK '7” npr.loc. (onetym. cf Di Gn 45:10 )—1.
district in Egypt E. of lower Nile, v. Eb °° °°" ; Naville 0°" '®*” | who reads
hierogl. Kesem , but cf. Groff '8 *Y-°?7 ( Tecen ( Apapiac) )— IW a PIN
Gn 45:10 (JE) 46:34; 47:1, 4, 6, 27; 50:8 Ex 8:18; 9:26 (all J); TWIN
WA Gn 46:28 (J); my 3 v 28, 29 (both J), in both Ka® “Hpdov now
cf Di (P has land 0D/Y7 47:11 etc., cf Di Gn45:10).2. 77% TW Ad Jos
11:16 (D), WY APIN Jos 10:41 (D), JW A Jos 15:51 (P)( — inall Fooou) a

city named with ] OT & TR cf. Di.—not clearly located, but on southern border
of Judah.

t NDW3 Ss '©8 GK 1778 npr. m. named after NPN as an officer of Nethinim Ne
11:21; v. om. B; L & Codd. Tecga , name not elsewhere in OT , not even ||
1 Ch 9; possibly corrupted from NDWT] Ne 7:46 (following NOX ; in || Ezr 2:43
NDIWT , NTS ), ‘Aoga (B ; Codd. Aosiga., etc.); cf Be Ry.

WA (V of foll. Cf Assyrian gasdru , strengthen, make firm Lotz ' 8°" ; Arabic
be bold , also arch a bridge , cf. bridge, NH Wid. , Aramaic NWA, ).

t Wa S 1° GK 177° npr. m. ( bridge ? or land of bridges ? cf: Wetzst
Haurgran. 82) 4 of people, = "WAIT Jos 13:13 cf 1Ch2:23.2.ofland 727
WW 2S 3:3; 13:37 cf v 38 (but text in disorder cf We Dr) 14:32;

15:8 ODND'32 1 Ch 3:2, T7W3 2S 14:23 ; a territory E. of the upper Jordan,
exact limits unknown; according to Guthe “*Y *" !88?:?3?" between Gilead and
Hermon, in Jauldn; according to Furrer'’?*"" '8°° "8 = the Ledjah , district E. of
Jaulan, with town Jisre; against him Guthe pees

t WA S '°! GK '77! adj. gent. = subst. '\9 ; 1. people dwelling in Geshir (
supr.) Dt 3:14 Jos 12:5; 13:11, 13.2. a tribe of, or near, the Philistines Jos 13:2

punct. punctuation.

, read prob. "Ji We and Dr (on 1 S 27:8 ), Mey ZAW 1.1260 GEM Ju 1:29 n.
also 1 S 27:8, but del (not L) cf We Dr; read possibly *1WX Hom
Aufsitze 1.(1892),9 . 9 $ 9-9 read ‘An for "TWN .

+ [ WWa ] vb. feel with the hand, feel, stroke ( NH id. , Arabic , Aramaic WWa
Pa., ; Ethiopic or stroke, touch ) — Pi. Impf. 1 pl. coh. TWWAI Is 59:10, nwa] ib.,
grope, grope for cf. Che.

TA § 1660, 1661, 1662, 1667 PyEyT M418 GK 1780, 1781, 1782 wine-press .
MA g 1660, 1661 1662, 1667 PyET 8418 Gx 1780, 17811782 yy

"AA S 1663 GK 178 adj. gent.

O'FA s '°* GK 18° nupr.loc.

mnra s °° Twor *!° GK '787 adj. v. sub 72°.

T Wa oe Gk npr. m. (V unknown ) a son of Aram Gn 10:23 = 1Ch
| a as

T : f , Daleth , fourth letter; in modern Heb. = numeral 4; 7 “= 4000; no evidence of
this usage in OT times.

+ ONT §. * TWwOT *” GK von vb. become faint, languish ( NH id. Hiph.;
cf, Arabic toil, weary oneself; v. also TANT , PANT & cf 217) — Qal Pf. 3 fs.

Hom F. Hommel, Aufsdte u. Abhandlungen .

Heb. Hebrew.

= equivalent, equals.

OT Old Testament.

+ prefixed, or added, or both, indicates ‘All passages cited.’

S Strong’s Concordance

TWOT Theological Wordbook of the Old Testament .

GK Goodrick/Kohlenberger numbering system of the NIV Exhaustive Condordance .
vb. verb.

aX J w 88:10 (subj. PY); Inf. TANT? Je 31:12 "77 1D°OY N 7 (subj. ransomed
Israel);— Je 31:25 has TIN J WD}, of hunger (|| ADY WD] ), where adj. or pt.

seems needed; Hi Gf T2NJ or TIN 7F (the punctuators had, according to them, the
Aramaic participle in mind); Thes makes relative clause.

+ SAINT S 1° TWOT $8 GK '7! n. f. faintness, failure of mental energy,

dismay Jb 41:14 TANT PITA yp and before him (i.e. the crocodile) danceth
dismay .

+ [PANT Ss '°! TwoT *° GK '”] n. [ m. ] faintness, languishing , cstr.
Wo) WANT) DYPY T7D) Dt 28:65 (cf Lv 26:16 & Syriac v. 217).

+ ANT s '°? TWOT *” GK '”? vb. be anxious, concerned, fear ( Talm °X7,
ANT id. ) — Qal Pf. 3 ms. ANT) consec. 18 9:5; 10:2; 2 fs. MANT Is 57:11;
Impf. 3 ms. ANT? Je 17:8; ANTN w 38:19; Pt. INF Je 38:19, DAN 7 Je 42:16 ;-—

1. be anxious, concerned , with reference to, in behalf of, c. ? 1S O53 10:23 id. «0

NH New (Late) Hebrew.

cf. confer , compare.

v. vide , see.

Pf. Perfect.

fs. feminine singular.

Inf. Infinitive.

|| parallel, of words (synonymous or contrasted); also of passages; sometimes = ‘see
parallel,’ or ‘see also parallel.’
adj. adjective.

pt. Participle.

Hi F. Hitzig.

Gf K. H. Graf.

Thes W. Gesenius, Thesaurus Linguae Hebraeae .
n. nomen , noun.

f. feminine, feminae.

m. masculine.

cstr. construct.

Talm ?Talmud.

ms. masculine singular.

consec. consecutive.

Impf. Imperfect.

c. circa , about; also cum , with.

Je 42:16 (famine personif.); sq. "NNW w 38:19 ; be anxious, abs. Je 17:8 (|| N°
). 2. fear, dread , sq. acc. of pers. feared Is 57:11 (|| 8]? ) Je 38:19 (where also
sq. cl. with 72 ).

T NF ee C) Gis n.pr. m. an Edomite, servant of Saul 1S 21:8; 22:9, 18
C2) 92 (v 18 ©?) 22 Kt WNT cof Dr) INIT w 52:2 (title).

+ oaNT Ss '°* TWOT *** GK '”° n. f. anxiety, anxious care — ANZ Jos
22:24 +5 times; anxiety for = for fear of, c. Jf) Jos 22:24 ; anxiety Pr 12:25
(where c. verb. masc. cf. Now), Je 49:23 "7 O°2; anxious care Ez 4:16; 12:19
(in both || WW ), 12:18 (|| WPI and 7739 ).

ANT S 1 TWOT *!* GK 1 fish, cf XT sub 737.

+N g_ 1675, 1676, 7201 rT 34.3948 CK 1797 , 1798 , 8012 1 vb. fly swiftly, dart

through the air ( cf perhaps Arabic run vehemently (of camel) ) — Qal Impf. 487?
Dt 28:49 + 2 times; NT w 18:11 (>|| 2S 22:11 N)°1); fly swiftly, dart , of eagle Dt
28:49 , in simile of swift army; of Chaldaeans comp. with eagle, in judgment against
Moab & Edom Je 48:40; 49:22 (in both || 7513 W715); of "in theoph yw 18:11 (cf
2$ 22:11) AN °DID-9y NPI (| V2 29979 ae y's

sq. followed by.

abs. absolute.

acc. accusative (direct obj. etc.)

pers. person, personae.

n.pr. nomen proprium, proper name.

x2 two times.

V verse.

Kt K thibh .

Dr S. R. Driver.

+ plus, denotes often that other passages, etc., might be cited. So also where the forms of
verbs, nouns, and adjectives are illustrated by citations, near the beginning of articles;
while ‘etc.’ in such connexions commonly indicates that other forms of the word occur,
which it has not been thought worth while to cite.

Now W. Nowack.

> indicates that the preceding is to be preferred to the following.

comp. compare, compares, comparative.

theoph Theophrastus.

+ INT S 1675 , 1676, 7201 pyyoyT 394.3942 GK 1797,1798,8012 yg a bird of prey,
possibly kite ( B Saad Bo Mt "19! Di Ly 11:14 ; Aramaic NWF, ; NH °F
of diff. birds of prey; name prob. from flying, swooping ) , Lv 11:14 forbidden as
food; cf also Dt 14:13 A?) PPNITNN) NN), where for TN read ANTI &
del. 7713 ; so Sam Sf. Di Lec.

+(e S ‘7? TWOT *? GK ''] n. f. id. —frequenting ruins, cf Di Le.
NPT Is 34:15 (on P79 Dt 14:13 cf. foregoing).

IN is7? ox npr. v. sub Il. V7.

op S 1677 , 1678 TWOT 2664 , 396a GK 1800 a Wig oan ig a

N27 TWOT *” (2 V of foll.; existence & meaning dub. )

54
*#[NQ 7S '°? TWOT *°* GK '%°!] n. [ m. ] perhaps rest , but sense very

doubtful (? Arabic rest , Kamus ; S Onk strength , reading perhaps 7X2)
cf Sam. 727, vid. Di ) 2]. 827 JY7D Dt 33:25.

+( 227 s Twor % GK |] vb. move gently, glide, glide over (NH 227
flow slowly, drop; Arabic walk leisurely, gently , any animal that walks or creeps , cf.

B_ Vulgate.

Saad Arabic Version of Saadya.

Bo S. Bochart, circa., Hierozoicon .

Di A. Dillmann.

del. dele, strike out (also delet, delent ).
Greek version of the LXX.

l.c. in loco citato.

\ root or stem.

dub. dubious, doubtful.

S_ Syriac Version.
Targum.

Onk Targum of Onkelos.

Sam. Samaria, Samaritan (rarely = Samuel).

vid. vide , see.

17; Assyrian dabdbu , plot, plan, COT °° , cf. 127) —only Qal Pt. "NW 2317
O°1W? Ct 7:10, of wine gliding over the lips of sleepers; (720) “MDW 'Ti.e. my lips
and teeth S Aq Geer),

+ 2 7 8 1977-1978 TWOT 7564-39 GK 18 9 om. Pr28:15, f 2K 2:24 (seld.
) bear ( from soft or gliding motion, NH id. , Ethiopic Assyrian dabii (?) DI 8 » ;
Aramaic N217 , ; Arabic , is however a loan-word cf Hom BP 20h ) -—abs. 17

Am 5:19 +5 times; 217 1S 17:34 +2 times; pl. O’Ay 2K 2:24 Is 59:11 -—
bear , female 2K 2:24 28 17:8 Pr17:12 Ho 13:8 cf Is 11:7; undetermined 1
S$ 17:34, 36, 37 Am5:19 Pr28:15 Is 59:11 La3:10 (onart. 18 17:34 Am
5:19 cf, RS Sem i119 n. )

tT lets S '! TWOT °° GK '* n. £. whispering, defamation, evil report (?
as that which glides stealthily )— abs. '7 Nu 14:36 Pr 10:18; cstr. NDT Je 20:10
+4 times; sf. JN 27 Pr 25:10 ON2T Gn 37:2 ;— 1. whispering w 31:14 Je
20:10 (Hi Hup De Gf VB; yet cf Che yw) 2. defamation Pr 10:18 (c.
NLT ). 3. evil report , specif. a (true) report of evil doing Gn 37:2 (P) X2°)

AY] ONIN ; of also Pr 25:10 & Ez36:3 OVNDT) TW? Nay-IY WY AD.
unfavourable report of spies Nu 13:32; 14:36, 37 (all P &all c. NIN; adj.
nv) only 14:37).

COT The Cuneiform Inser. & the Old Test. (Eng. Trans. of KAT ? ;, by O.H.
Whitehouse).

Gloss. glossary, rarely = a gloss.

Aq Aquila.

Gei A. Geiger, Urschrift u.Ubersetzungen der Bibel;
seld. seldom, rare.

DI Friedrich Delizstch, Assyrische Studien;

Hom F. Hommel, Namen der Sdugethiere .

pl. plural.

RS W. Robertson Smith, Religion of Semites.

sf. suffix, or with suffix.

Hup H. Hupfeld.

De Franz Delitzsch.

VB Variorum Bible.

Che T. K. Cheyne.

P Priests’ Code or Narrative.

t aly a n. [ m. ]so Qr; = O17 AT dove’s dung (?) 2K 6:25 for Kt

Oo Wi: KOmpov mEplotepwv (Klo gives conject. emend.)

pa a TWOT *” ( Arabic ) collect , also make into lumps, gobbets (Lane); Ethiopic &
cogn. in deriv.

+ 1227 s ‘°° TWOT *?°” GK '*!! n. f. lump of pressed figs, pressed (fig-)

cake ( NH TPT , Aramaic id. ,, = Greek maAd0n ; Arabic lump, large gobbet or
mouthful ; cf, Assyrian dublu , foundation , & Heb. synon. WWWX Di" *) —
TIF 1S 30:12; str. NYAI 2K 20:7 = Is 38:21; pl. OPII 18 25:18 1Ch

12:41 ;—used as food 1 S$ 25:18 ; 30:12 1Ch 12:41 O18 1727, as application
to boil, or eruption 2 K 20:7 = Is 38:21.

+[T227 S '%° GK |8!?] npr.doc. only c. 7 loc. anvay Ez 6:14 but read
i227 JDMich Hi Sm Co Da.

+[Q°227 Ss '°' GK '8°] apr. m. father of Gomer wife of Hosea O77 Ho
. oe we
ie

on?7 S 15 GK '84 in nprdoc. v. [7 2, "7 1279 (possibly from V 927
in sense of collect, assemble , Ethiopic Ill. 3 se colligere , coetus, chorus, conventus,
concilium ) — Je 48:22 ; 1°N227 Nu 33:46, 47.

vod 5 12 TWOT 8 GK 1815, (Pat s 15 TWOT 3% GK '8!5 vb. cling,
cleave, keep close ( NH id. , Arabic , Aramaic j?27 , (P27, ) —Qal Pf. P27 1K 11:2

Qr Q* ré.

Klo A. Klostermann.

conject. conjecture(s); also conjection.

DI Friedrich Delitzsch, Hebrew & Assyrian .
n.pr.loc. nomen proprium loci, proper name of place.
loc. local, locality.

JDMich J. D. Michaelis.

Sm R. Smend (rarely = Samuel).

Co C. H. Cornill.

Da A. B. Davidson.

+2 times; jP2J) consec. Gn 2:24; PAT 2K 3:3; 3 fs. W227 Rul:14 + 5 times;
MWea7 Job 29:10; 1 s. MPelaz wy 119:31; 3 pl. W2,J 2S 20:2; Ie2,7) consec. Dt
28:60 ; P27 Jb 41:15; OPI consec. Jos 23:12; Impf. P27? Dt 13:18 + 3 times;
3 fs. PAIN 2K 5:27 w 137:6; jP2IN] Gn 34:3 +2 times; sf. “JP2TM Gn 19:19; 2
ms. j-27M Dt 10:20 Ez 29:4 (del. B Co); 2 fs. PAIN Ru2:8, 21; 3 pl.
WAT? Nu 36:7, 9; 2 mpl. WIN Jos 23:8; PaIN Dt 13:5; Inf. estr.
ja-npATy Dt 11:22 + 2 times;—in Hexateuch only JD, except Nu 36:7, 9 (P);—1.

cling, cleave to , a. lit. sq. 2 Jb 19:20 (bone to skin), so sq. y, w 102:6; sq. ON 28
23:10 (hand to sword; accidentally om. with other words 1 Ch 11:13 cf Dr 2S 23:11

), Je 13:11 (girdle to loins), La 4:4 (tongue to roof of mouth, in thirst), so sq. y, Jb
29:10 w 137:6 (as a judgment); so also in metaph. w 44:26 1]]02 VIX? ipa, J our
belly cleaveth to the earth (|| 11¥D31 q2y? INW ), 119:25 722.7 WI DY? ; fish to
scales of crocodile ( fig. of Pharach), sq. 2 Ez 29:4 (but cf supr. ); abs. (recipr.) of
folds of crocodile’s belly Jb 41:15 ; further of the O71] remaining in ( sticking to ) the
hand sq. 2 Dt 13:18 ; so of spot, stain Jb 31:7 . b. so also of abiding on the land of
one’s tribe Nu 36:7, 9 (sq. 2). ¢. = remain with, close to sq. OY Ru2:8, 21 sq.
2 v 23.2. cling, cleave to,a. fig. of loyalty, affection etc., sometimes with idea of
physical proximity retained, sq. 2 Gn 2:24 (J; man to wife) cf 34:3 (J) 1K 11:2
Jos 23:12 (D ); further Ru 1:14 (Ruth to Naomi); 2 S 20:2 (people to king); especially
(sq. 2) of cleaving to" Dt 11:22 (|| 29%, PDIIT7IA F279) 30:20 (|| IN, vow
19" P2), Jos 22:5 (|| 98,0 20 ,PDINA Ww ); cf further Dt 10:20; 13:5 Jos
23:8 (all D), 2K 18:6; wy 63:9 (sq. "TN ) & w119:31 pny v2 Ni227 ; so b. of
the opposite P27... OVID? NIN OOD 2K 3:3; ¢. subj. disease, calamity, sq. 2 pers.
Dt 28:60 2K 5:27; sq. "IX Je 42:16; sq. acc. Gn 19:19 (J); subj. sin wy 101:3
(sq. 2 pers.) Pu. Impf. 3 mpl. 1/°27? pass. of Hiph. 1. sq. 2, of crocodile’s scales,
they are joined together Jb 41:9 (|| W732" ); abs. of earth-clods Jb 38:38 . Hiph. Pf.
3 fs. sf. WINEDT Ju 20:42; 3 pl. sf Wiad 28 1:6; 1 s. MPazd Je 13:11;

B Vatican MS. of Septuagint.

mpl. masculine plural.

metaph. metaphor, metaphorically.

fig. figurative.

supr. supra, above.

J Jehovist.

D Deuteronomist in Dt., in other books Deuteronomic author or redactor.
pass. passive.

MiPeais) Ez 29:4; Impf. juss. Pay? Dt 28:21 ; PAP] Gn 31:23 ; PAIN Ez 3:26 ;
WPT") Ju 18:22; 20:45 ; PAT) 1S 14:22 +2 times(cf Ges § ¥8* Kb '7!°).1.
cause to cling or cleave to, sq. acc. + 2X, lit. mPa): PDN Ww?) Ez 3:26; v.
also 29:4 (sq. acc. +3; lit., butin metaph. ); fig. of causing to cleave to” Je 13:11
(sq. acc. + ON ); cf further Dt 28:21 (subj.', sq. acc. of disease + 2 ). 2. pursue
closely , sq. >JQ®% Ju20:45 18 14:22 1Ch10:2 = 18 31:2 (sq. acc. ); so also 2
S 1:6 (sq. acc. )3. overtake , sq. acc. Gn31:23 (E), Ju 18:22; cf 20:42 (subj.
mtalaWreral ). Hoph. Pt. panier) pata Ww} w 22:16 and my tongue is made to cleave
(to) my gums; cf. sub Qal 1.

t [Pat S ‘°° TWOT ** GK '*!° adj. clinging, cleaving (to),'7 abs. I7N wy
TN) P27 Pr 18:24 ay, jeay 2 Ch 3:12 (of cherub’s wing); of cleaving to D270
2 Dt 4:4.

tT [Pad g * TWOT ° GK 87 a, m. Is 41:7 joining, soldering, appendage

—1.'T joining, soldering Is 41:7 .2. pl. O°)22711 appendages of breastplate (?) 1
K 22:34 = 2Ch18:33 Wd PI) PD.(The Be al. cf VB: the jointed
attachment or appendage to the rigid breat-armour, which covered the abdomen; >
Klo proposes appendage of helmet; Thes suggests armpits, lit. joints (cf. T? (22772

Je 38:12 ); Ew the soft muscles etc. connecting the chest with the bottom of
the back.)

mPa 8 WOT GK ete ee ]ii42 vb. speak ( original meaning dub. ;

range in order Thes is conjectural and not comprehensive enough; treiben MV does
not explain Arabic or Heb. usage, but only Aramaic A meaning go away , sustained by
Arabic go away with it , would best explain the four branches of usage:—(1) Arabic
depart, perish , \V. retreat , fig. retrograde, decline; passing away, death; Assyrian

juss. jussive.

Ges W. Gesenius, Heb. Gram. ed. by Kautzsch;

K6 E. Konig, Heb. Gram.

E Elohist.

The O. Thenius.

Be E. Bertheau.

al. et aliter , and elsewhere; also et alii , and others.

Ew H. Ewals.

MV Gesenius, Handworterbuch tiber das A. T. , edd. F. Mihlau & W. Volck.
A Alexandrine MS. of Setpuagint.

dabdru , Pi. drive away , Bez O°" PP™ Yo. Nibbara , pest-god, Hpt in KAT * °°,
27 pestilence . (2) Arabic follow behind , in time, place, or station; part behind , back ,
“YlT hindmost chamber of temple . (3) Syriac lead, guide , cattle, sheep, government,
take a wife, = Aramaic 127 ; Syriac , Aramaic 12°73 /eader; Syriac , Aramaic N27
guidance; Syriac Aramaic NXV27, Heb. 12 7; Syriac , Aramaic NXTATM, Heb. 1277

pasture, wilderness; Arabic , Syriac , Aramaic N27, Heb. 13127 swarm of bees ,
may be in this line, as led by their queen, so Thes (4) Arabic consider the end or issure

(of an affair), relate (a story or tradition); consider , plan against; Ph. 117 speak; Heb.
27 etc. Syn. of VAN say , as Aramaic 50 with VOX ; Gk. AaAety, déyew ; Lat. loqui,
dicere ; Germ. reden, sagen ) —+ Qala) only inf. (once?) & pt.: Inf. sf. T2172 (by
attraction to Tov for usual Piel) y 51:6; Pt. 2 7 Ex 6:29 + 30 times; pl.
O72 7 Nu 36:5 wy 109:20; estr. "12 7 w5:7 +3 times; f. MIND 7 Nu 27:7 w
31:19; pass. VAT Pr 25:11 ;— speak, abs. Nu 27:7; 32:27; 36:5 (P) w51:6 (?);
27 123 word spoken Pr 25:11; with acc. rei 127 V2 7 speaking a word Jb 2:13 ;
NAN y 15:2, 0°ON Am 5:10, DW?)a( Pr 16:13 Is 33:15, PTY Is 45:19, VW
Est 10:3 y 28:3, )A°(APW wy 63:12; 101:7 Je 40:16, 37D w5:7; 58:4, 97 y
109:20 , F723 Is 9:16, WD] N37 Mi 7:3 ; with 2X of person, unto Gn 16:13 (J) Ex
6:29 (P) Je 38:20; 40:16 Dn 10:11 Jon 3:2 ; "JT in the ears of Dt 5:1 Je 28:7;
OY concerning, about w 31:19; 109:20 Je 32:42 (sometimes rendered against , but
dub. ); OY with y 28:3 ;°2 12°73 IN700 the angel that spake with me (as a prophet,
an instrument of communicating with Israel) Zc 1:9, 13, 14; 2:2, 7; 4:1, 4,5;
5:5, 10; 6:4 (vid. prep. 2M. 2 Ew ° 717). + Niph.g Pf. 27] Mal 3:16,
WT] w 119:23 , IDI] Mal 3:13; Pt. O37Id Ez 33:30 ; reciprocal sense, speak
with one another, talk , abs. Mal 3:16 ; with 2, against y 119:23 Ez 33:30; with oY :
concerning, about Mal 3:13 (RV against, vid. Ew 8 oe pi: 1os9 Pf. T2T Gn 12:4
#5127 Gn 201 (on 19% Ex 12:25. Dt 26:19: v, (Be 8 Kot"): lnipe.
WaT? Gn 44:7 +, “VAT? Gn 44:18 +; FIQIN Gn 32:20, AIA w 58:2 ; Imv.

Bez C. Bezold.

Hpt Sacred Books of the O.T., ed. Hpt (Polychrome Bible).
KAT E. Schrader, Keilinschr. u. d. Alte Testament.

Ph. Phenician.

acc. rei acc. of thing.

Ew H. Ewals, Heb. . Gram.;

RV Revised Version.

B6 F. Bottcher, Lehrbuch d. Hebr. Sprache .

Imv. Imperative.

T27 Gn 24:38 +, “RT Ex 11:2 +; Inf. VAT Gn 24:50 +, “VAT Is 59:13 +; Pt.
7277) Gn 27:6 +; f. NAIM 18 1:13 +;—( BIT Je 5:13, inf. Ki“, prob. Ol
'82¢ K6 8 30) perhaps MV ; but more prob. a noun, as Ges § *?°4"™3 Bw § 168
dub. pf. as Sta 8 >; D7 OVA Ex 6:28 Nu3:1 Dt4:15; "27 NNN Ho 1:2,
inf. Ki “* Bo § *’™ K6 § 3°); but more prob. pf.,as Ges § °?°A"™? ):— sneak ,
1. abs. Dt 18:17 + (throughout the literature) usually with 1 ON? , less freq. VN?
2K 18:28 +, cf the phrases ¢ °(NNIT(" ) IN Ez 5:13 +18 times Ez; ¢ JIT" 7D
Is 1:2; 21:17; 22:25; 24:3; 25:8 Je 13:15 Jo4:8 Ob18; ¢ 727" 75 7D Is 1:20
; 40:5; 58:14 Mi4:4; + VAP yw 49:4; + °D INT) yw 66:14; 145:21; +

727) ODWA Je 17:13 ; 25:3; 35:14; ¢ IIA ATTY Jb 1:16, 17, 18.2. with acc.
rei , very frequently, "7 TINT OITA NN Ex 20:1 Dt5:19 +; 779? PIII Ty
ATA why speakest thou any more of they affairs? 28 19:30 ;° 027 (NAT ON TY
until I have told my errand Gn 24:33 ; seld. sq. V27 indef. ; as VAY 'T Is 58:13
speak a (mere, empty) word; so prob. also 0°27 'T Ho 10:4 ; with other nouns, e.g.
NW? 727 spake rough words Gn 42:7, 30 (E); 9923 '7 proud words 1S 2:3 ;

NIV friendly words Je 12:}6;210 18 19:4 1K 22:13 Est 7:9; PW Is 59:3 +, DTD
Dn 11:27, MON Je9:4 +, NW yw 12:3 +; PW 17 utter, sing a song Ju5:12; own
1K 5:12; MJP the Jewish language Ne 13:24; + 110 rebellion Dt 13:6 Je 28:16 ;
29:32 . 3. with persons: a. rarely acc. ou) 727 79> they could [| not | speak unto
him peaceably Gn 37:4 (J; but Ew § 7°? about him ); on’ a, lad) Nu 26:3" (CP,
but text corrupt vid. Di; no satisfactory explanation yet given, possibly read ON vid.
d ). b. most frequently with ON throughout the literature: Gn 8:15 +; cf phrases 1277)
Rx? myn ON " Ex 6:10 + 87 times; P ; but + sii mw OX 7 DI Ex 32:7 :
33:1 (JE); ITN IX IDI Ly 6:18 +8 times (P ); 722 98 727 PNW? Ex 6:9 +38
times ( P ); elsewhere, Ex 19:6 (E) Dt 1:3; 4:45 (D) A797 )?3( 98 'T Ex 12:3
Lv 19:2 Nu 16:24, 26 (P); 29 ON 7 speak unto one’s heart Gn 24:45 , i.e. to

oneself, cf also m2? YT 18 1:13 , v. 5 inf. ; ON is used inexactly for SY 18 3:12
1K 16:12 Is 16:13 Je 27:13; 30:4; 33:14; 36:7, 31; 40:2; 50:1; 51:12, 62

where it is rendered concerning or against . ¢. with ? , speak to 1K 2:19 Ez32:21 Dn

2:4: 0109 speak, sing to Yahweh words of a song Jos 10:12 (D) 2S 22:1 (= yw

>

Ki David Kimchi (Qamchi).
Ol J. Olshausen, Heb. Gram.
K6 E. Konig, Heb. Gram.
Sta B Stade, Heb. Gram.
indef. indefinite.

infr. infra, below.

18:1 title); in D, yy, AT promise to , in phrases + 7) yr(nat TWND Dt 1:11, 21; 6:3
; 9:3; 10:9; 11:25; 12:20; 15:6; 18:2; 26:18; 27:3; 29:12 Jos 13:14, 33; 22:4
; 23:5, 10 (all D);? TAT WR Dt9:28 1K 8:24, 25, 26 ( = 2Ch6:15, 16,
ee ee, VAT Gn 24:7; 28:15; 49:28 Ex 32:34 (J) Jos9;21 (P) Jul4:7 28
23:3 Is 30:10 Zc 9:10 usually rendered speak to , but often rather promise to. W7
JIN IN 7277277 is it possible to speak for thee unto the king? 2K 4:13 (by
attraction to 7? MWY? ). d. with + NN speak with Gn 17:3, 22, 23; 21:2; 23:8;
34:6, 8; 35:13, 15 Ex 25:22; 31:18; 34:29, 33, 34, 35 Nu3:1; 7:89 Jos
22:15, 21 (all P) Gn 35:14; 41:9; 42:7; 45:15 Jos 17:14 (all E) Dt 5:21;
sources ofS K Ch 28 3:27; 7:7 = 1Ch17:6 1K 8:15 = 2Ch6:4 1K 22:24 =

2 Ch 18:23 2Ch 10:10 ( = ON 1K 1210.) Je Sid 22 Oss = Bo2 33825 Be
2:1; 3:22, 24, 27; 14:4; 20:3; 44:5 Dn1:19 Zc8:16; cf phrases + TH IT
TNX NN speak one with another Ez 33:30; + NX DUDWA 127 speak judgments with ,
usually = give judgment against , (not Je 12:1), Je 1:16; 4:12; 12:1; 39:55; 52:9 (
= 2K 25:6); NX NIV VAT speak kindly with 2K 25:28 = Je52:32.ec. + OY
speak with , (not P), Gn 29:9; 31:24, 29 Ex 19:9; 20:19 7), 22; 33:9 Nu 11:17
; 22:19 Jos 24:27 (all JE) Dt 5:4; 9:10 Ju6:17 18 9:25 ( Th We Dr

y, 1727") spread a couch for) 17:23 28 13:22 1K 1:14, 22 2K 6:33; 18:26 2Ch
91 (= ON 1K 10:2) Ne 9:13 Est 6:14 Je32:4 Dn8:18; 9:22; 10:11, 15, 17,
19 Ho 12:5; 35 OY 7X °N 27 I Spake, communed with my heart Ec 1:16. f. + 215?
before, in the presence of Ex 6:12. Nu 36:1 (P) Jull:11 1K 3:22 Est 8:3. 4. with
=): a. instrumental , 2 27 speak with, by , or by means of a person ( vid. supr. Qal ad
fin.) Nu 12:2 °°), 6, 8 (E) 28 23:2 (cf Dr), 1K 22:28 = 2Ch18:27, Hb
2:1; + V2I OWA speak in the name of Ex 5:23 (J) Dt 18:19, 20°’, 22 1Ch
21:19 Je 20:9; 26:16; 29:23; 44:16 Dn9:6 Zc 13:3; + Tl by the hand of Nu
17:5; 27:23 Jos 20:2 (P) 18 28:17 1K 8:53 + 13 times K, 2Ch 10:15 (= 1K
12:15) Is 20:2 Je 37:2; 50:1 Ez38:17.b. local ( fig. ), "JT in the ears of Gn 20:8
(E) Ex 11:2 Dt32:44 (J) Gn 23:16 Nu 14:28 Jos 20:4 (P) Dt 31:28, 30 Ju9:2
,3 18 8:21; 11:4; 25:24 2$3:19 °?) Je26:15 Pr23:9; + 797272 speak in the
heart Ec 2:15 . ¢. of the object, speak of, about (prep. J1V.e Ew S27 EQ) Dt6:7 ;
11:19 18 19:3, 4 w119:46; 122:8 ; propose for (a wife) 1S 25:39 cf Ct8:8).d.
of hostility, against (Ew § 7!7*) Nu 12:1, 8; 21:5, 7 (E) Jb 19:18 w 50:20;
78:19 . e. of price , WHIA at the cost of his life 1 K 2:23 (vid. 2M. 3). 5. with + OY
, of the object concerning or about which one speaks Gn 18:19 Nu 10:29 (J) Jos
23:14 (D) Ju9:3 18 25:30 1K 2:4, 27; 5:13 “*); 14:2, 22:23 ( = 2Ch 18:22

K E. Kautzsch (in B. Aram. Appendix).
We J. Wellhousen.
fin. finite, finitivum.

), 2K 10:10, 19:21 = Is 37:22, 1Ch22:11 2Ch23:3 Je 1:16; 18:7, 8, 9;
42:19 . It may have this sense in most if not all of the following, where RV renders 1 K
2:18, 19 Est 7:9 Je 18:20 for; 2 Ch32:16 Ne6:12 Je 11:17; 16:10; 25:13;
26:13, 19; 35:17 Ez36:5 Dn9:12; 11:36 Ho7:13° Am3:1 against; and 1 K 9:5

2K 22:19 Je 10:1; 19:15 unto (2 is used for 28 unto 2 Ch 32:19 Je 6:10; 25:2;
26:2 Ho 12:11); cf the phrase + 29 Oy 727 speak upon the heart, speak kindly,
comfort Gn 34:3 ; 50:21 (E) Ju19:3 Ru2:13, 18 1:13 (seemingly from context oy
for 2X , to her heart, to herself, vid. Dr), 28 19:8 2 Ch 30:22 ; 32:6 Is 40:2 Ho
2:16. 6. with infin. + MWY? II promise to do Ex 32:14 (J) Dt 1:14 Ez6:10
Jon 3:10; + NN? 727 promise to give Dt 19:8; + nnn? 727 threaten to blot out 2
K 14:27; cf. ¢ VATA? AWATie. so as to warn Ez 3:18; 33:8.

Note. — m2 207 YU-Ia-N TAIN OPM) 2 Ch 22:10 Anorece, B
interfecit , scribal error for TANF] 2 K 11:1 . Other explanations: plot against, waylay
(Arabic ) Thes MV; pronounce sentence , ellipt. mewn ATM Ges Hdw Rob ; but
cf VB—+ Pu. Impf. 427727°Y O13 in the day when she may be spoken for Ct 8:8
(vid. Pi.4c¢); Pt. Ja 379 11722) glorious things are being spoken in thee (RV
Pe MV ofthee) wy 87:3. + Hithp. Pt. VAI) = TAIN with acc. Wd WII V7
speaking this word 2 8 14:13; ON 7 ipa NNX( YW heard ( the voice , or) one
speaking unto Nu 7:89 (P.) Ez2:2; 43:6 (Di Nu 7:89 would read 1277) after :
the meaning not appreciably different from Piel; the Hithp. difficult to reconcile with ON
). + Hiph. Impf. (AND OY TAI w 18:48 (2S 22:48 has 77 2} for rare “Wa 371);
IWOIA OY WAT? 47:4 ; either (cf Aramaic 127 ) leads subject (so Ges coegit, De

Now ), or (cf Arabic turn the back, retreat ) puts to flight , fig. for subdues (so Hi ).

Wz s '°’ TWOT ** GK '*7! 439 n. m. speech, word — Gn 18:14 +446
times; cstr. T2J Gn 12:17 +361 times; sf. "27 Nu 11:23 + (sfs. 66 times); sg.
in all 875 times; pl. Q°V27 Ex 4:10 + 182 times; cstr. "JAY Gn 24:30 +253
times; sf. PII Gn 37:8 (sfs. 127 times); pl. in all 564 times;—I. sg. speech,
discourse, saying, word , as the sum of that which is spoken: 1. of men , a. N27 7121
discreet in speech 1 S 16:18 ; DNDW 'F speech of lips w 59:13 , mere talk Is 36:5 (
= 2K 18:20) Pr 14:23 (cf w17:4 speech of God’s lips); VW V27 bitter speech
vy 64:4 ; IID "TF Lying speech Pr 30:8 ; 210 JI thy saving is good 18 9:10;

Ges W. Gesenius.
Rob E. Robinson.
Pe J. J. S. Perowne.
sg. singular.

OY i?) VAX W271 and the speech of Abner had been with the elders of Israel 2 S
3:17 (cf 1K 1:7); f¢ ATA DATA WARN say this saying Je 23:38 ; 31:23 cf

13:12 ; 14:17 (of God), 1S 8:10 ( "27 ). b. word of command , 77))3('F 1
Ch 21:4, 6 Est 1:12 +6 times Est, Ec 8:4 cf 2Ch30:5; 31:5 Dn 9:23, 25;

+ niovn 'T royal edict Est 1:19 ; MWY 7275 do according to the command of Gn
44:2; 47:30 Ex 8:9, 27; 12:35; 32:28 (J) Lv 10:7 (P) Jui1l:10 Ezr 10:5
Ne 5:12, 13; cf 28 17:6 (word of counsel), 1 K 3:12 (request), 1 K 17:13

(proposal; on these meanings v. infr. ) c. message, report, tidings , Yi JATIN
OT YAW) AT and the people heard this evil report Ex 33:4 (JE) cf. 1K 20:12;
92751 )PA( NN the report was true 1K 10:6 = 2.Ch9:5; N12 TY 09999 127
until word come from you 28 15:28; M12] 70 OX I2I7 VI Jon 3:6; + DWT

27 return or bring word, report Gn 37:14 Nu 13:26; 22:8 (J) Dt 1:22, 25
Jos 14:7; 22:32 (D) 1K 2:30; 20:9 2K 22:9, 20 ( = 2Ch34:16, 28 ), but
answer 18 17:30 2S 3:11; 24:13 ( = 1Ch21:12), 1K 12:6, 9 ( = 2Ch
10:6, 9), 12:16 Ne 2:20 Pr 18:13; 27:11 Is 41:28 Ez9:11 (Dr *™?'%

explains the phrase as turn back with a word ); cf. TY ( Ny) ) VAT answer something
or nothing 1K 18:21 2K 18:36 w119:42 Is 36:21 Je44:20 vid. IV.6; O27
DWH return words Ex 19:8 (E) Pr 24:26 vid. Ill. 1. d. advice, counsel, 272
OY by advice of Balaam Nu 31:16 (P), cf, Ju20:7 28 19:44 Est 5:5.e.
request , NAN of his maid , }TAY of his servant 2S 14:15, 22. f. promise , Sm ND
V2 he shall not break his word Nu 30:3 (P.), cf. TAT O°)? perform a promise
Ne 5:13, vid. also 2 b. g. charge, complaint , 110 TATA Pn NAN ON if this
charge be true Dt 22:20 cf. 13:15; 17:4,2 727 OW 18 22:15, DIT NYY
ov 9 Dt 22:14, 17.h. decision, sentence , OWT 127 the sentence of judgment
Dt17:9 cf v 10, 11.i. theme, story, 210 127 2? WH) my heart swells with a

good theme w 45:2 ; M7123 127 the story of his great might Jb 41:4 . 2. word of
God , as a divine communication in the form of commandments, prophecy, and words
of help to his people, used 394 times. This word is communicated in several ways: a.

ON 427 then the word of Yahweh came unto 18 15:10 2S 7:4 (cf, DT?N
1Ch17:3), 1K 6:11; 13:20; 16:1; 17:2, 8; 21:17, 28 2Ch11:2 (cf
ONT 1K 12:22); cf 1 Ch 22:8 (0y by confusion), Is 38:4 Je 1:4 +20 times
Je, Ez 3:16 +41 times Ez, Jon 1:1; 3:1 Hg 2:20 Zc 4:8; 6:9; 7:4, 8; 8:1
(without 98) v 18; + 38 'T AA Gn 15:1 2Ch12:7 Je 25:3 +4 times Je,
Bz 123° times Ez; Dn 9:2: Zell. 7s File Ft ON 7 WIT Gn 15:4 1K 19:9
- + ONT 282411 1K 16:7; 18:1 2K 20:4 Ez 24:20; + TA
PA Hg 1:1; 2:1, 10; ¢ PITA He 1:3; ¢ WR 'TON DT Hol:

Dr S. R. Driver, Text of Samuel.

Jol:l Mil:l Zpl:l; ¢ 7A AWS PIN 1K 18:31 Jel:2; + MWR
MONT Je 14:1: 46:1; 47:1; 49:34 (vid. WW 6a; 98 PT AWK D770 Je
Tl, + Ti times Je; F UN 2K 3:12 Je 23:28: 27:18: of 230 23 ON unto
me a word was brought by stealth Jb 4:12 , cf." T27 PIN 72) OD) and the
word of Yahweh was not yet revealed unto him 1 S 3:7 . Yahweh also sends his word
now w 107:20 ; 147:18 Is9:7 Je 42:5 (cf pl. Zc 7:12 ) and makes it an object
of vision N17 Je 2:31; 38:21 (cf pl. Ez 11:25), Ath Is 2:1; itis also
commanded 1X Ex 16:16, 32; 35:4 Lv 8:5; 9:6; 17:2 Nu30:2; 36:6 (P)
Dt 4:2; 13:1; 15:15 Jos 1:13; 4:10 (D) 1Ch16:15 ( = w105:8) Ne1:8 Je
7:23, of TIS WR O7D77 Ex 35:1 Lv 8:36 (P) Ex 19:7 (E) Dt6:6.b.
Yahweh confirms his word of promise Dt 9:5 1S 1:23 (where read 727 thy word

according to S & Dr ), 1K 2:4; 6:12; 8:20 Je 29:10; 33:14, and his word
of warning 1 K 12:15 Dn 9:12; his word stands for ever Is 40:8 ; it is settled for

ever in heaven w 119:89 ; he remembers his holy word WT? 27 w 105:42 (cf
Wi? "IAT Je 23:9 ); he himself Jo 2:11, the angels w 103:20, and forces of

nature y 148:8 1927 TWY do his word of command; by his word the heavens were
made yw 33:6; it is near his people, in their mouth and heart Dt 30:14 ; a lamp to
their feet y 119:105 . II. saying, utterance, sentence , as a section of a discourse:—

1. of men , a. JAYA NIJ a word in due season Pr 15:23 cf. Jb4:2 Pr 12:25;
commonly in plural, + )A(W)A( °I27 words of the song (i.e. its lines of poetry)
Dt 31:30; 32:44 w181 ( = 28 22:1) 137:3; PI MAT 557 to sing praises
with the words of David (his psalms) 2 Ch 29:30 ; O°723T] "27 sentences of the wise
Pr 1:6; 22:17 Ec 9:17; 12:11; these sayings are commonly written , cf. "AT
DAN words of the letter Est 9:26 ; DATA O?/?°NY the records are ancient 1 Ch
4:22 ;°I27 19D)A( Is 29:11, 18 Je 29:1. b. title of writings: ia “123 Ee
1:1, VAX 'T Pr 30:1 _ ON? 'T Pr31:1, VAY 'T Jel:1,so Am1:1 Ne1l:1;
cf. in appended phrase or clause, Je 51:64, 2X 'T Jb 31:40. c. in Ch name of a
work: Or 'F 2 Ch 33:18, 19, PYAW "TA 2 Ch 12:15, NW? "FD 2 Ch 20:34,

7 Oy Oxw 1 Ch 29:29; M1 '7 29 1.Ch 29:29 2Ch9:29, 99 72'T 1Ch
29:29 . (It is not certain whether writings of prophets or histories about them are
referred to; in the latter case they are acts ,IV.2, vid. Dr '" *” .) 2. of God:

O27 NW the ten words (sentences in the tables) Ex 34:28 (JE) Dt 4:13 ;
10:4, referred to as O?02757 Ex 34:1 (JE) Dt 4:10, 36; 5:19; 9:10; 10:2; of
commands of covenant code Ex 24:3, 4, 8 cf 34:27 (JE); of Deuteronomic code
Dt 17:19 (+16 times D) 2 K 22:11; 23:3-24 (cf 2 Ch34:19-31) Je 11:2-8;
34:18 ; the lawbook of joshua Jos 24:26 (E ); of the code of Ezra Ezr 7:11; 9:4

Dr S. R. Driver, Introduction to Literature of O. T.

Ne 8:9, 13 ; the words of Yahweh written by Jeremiah Je 25:13 ; 36:4-32; 51:61;
the words of the book of Daniel Dn 12:49 ; commands in general 18 15:11 wy
50:17; 119:57, 130, 139; promises 2S 7:28 Ne9:8, cf 1Ch25:5 2Ch

36:16 . IIL. a word, words: — 1. of men: NBN MDW OTN 0°27) one lip, and one
and the same words Gn 11:1 (J); O27 PR) VW "X PN no speech and no words
y 19:4; O27 WX man of words , ready in speech, Ex 4:10 (J); 0°727 27
multitude of words Jb11:2 Pr10:19 Ec5:2; 0°09 O2)Y Wj? take with you
words Ho 14:3 ; VW)A( (127 lying word(s) Ex 5:9; 23:7 (E) Pr 13:5;
29:12 Is 59:13 Je 7:4, 8; 117 N29 words of wind , vain words Jb 16:3 ;

JA-VAWI IDI PW and what a whisper of a word we hear of him! Jb 26:14 .
2. of God . It is difficult to determine how many of the following should come under
II. 2. The pl. for words of God is relatively seldom: Gn 20:8 Ex 19:6 Nu 12:6
Jos 3:9 (E) Ex 4:28, 30 Nu 11:24 (J) Dt 18:19 Jos 23:14 (D) 1S 3:18;
8:10; 15:1 2Ch11:4 Jb 42:7 Pr30:6 Is31:2 Dn10:11 Am8:11 Mi2:7,
apart from Je 3:12 +30 times Je, Ez 2:7 +4 times Ez, Zc 1:6 + 4 times Zc. IV.

matter, affair , thing about which one speaks:— 1. business, occupation: } 2?) 127
king’s business 18 21:9 ; 9297799 for every matter of 1 Ch 26:32 ; 27:1 2Ch
sho We ely, VP 27 for all thine affairs 1 Ch 28:21 ; 27 HAT Nu 18:7; 127
oy OD2-PR they had no dealings with Ju 18:7, 28; + jaa oy-7a7 the task or
portion of a day in its day, daily duty or due Ex 5:13, 19 (E) 16:4 (J) Lv 23:37
(P) 1K 8:59 2K 25:30 1Ch16:37 2Ch8:13 (OV1) v 14 31:16 Ezr3:4
Ne 11:23; 12:47 Je 52:34 Dn 1:5; ¢ MIWA AW I 1K 10:25 2Ch9:24.2.
pl. acts estr. "N27 1K 11:41 7) 1.Ch 29:29 2h 12:15; 16:11; + PIT his
acts 2 Ch 13:22 ; 35:27; especially in phrases, "217 3DO77Y sel le) Pe
and the rest of the acts of ... in the book of the chronicles ( daily record of events ) of
1K 14:29 +32: times K.; "27 4?) 2 Ch 13:22 +8 times Ch, PDI WP) 2Ch
28:26 , "127 ANW 2 Ch 9:29 are referred to various sources; cf. also 0°70" "727
DONA 1 Ch 27:24, PIT PIITIA 1 Ch 23:27, PNW? D779 IAT 2 Ch 33:18
:ODW D7 good deeds 2 Ch 12:12; 19:13 ;N WY II acts of iniquity w 65:4
(De Faille von Missethaten ), ¥~"27 evil deeds Je 5:28 . It is used of God, only
in PIDT 7D FIV? ND Jb 33:13, PON N TF y 105:27, PO NPD 'T w 145:5 . 3.
matter, affair: PVN 27 affair of Uriah 1K 15:5; 27 WW root of the matter
Jb 19:28 ; VATA I 17 how went the matter? 18 4:16 28 1:4 cf Ru3:18;
9275 71) NX IO change the face of the matter 2 S 14:20 ; Ni] NNT NI the
matter of the asses 1 8 10:2; AX VAT AT this is the case of the slayer Dt 19:4 ;
929779? 1 K 6:38 as to all its particulars; Pr 13:13; 16:20. 4. events, things: t+
TNT IIIT ANN after these things (events in time) Gn 15:1 ; 22:1; 40:1 (E)

39:7 (J) 1K 17:17; 21:1 Ezr7:1 Est 2:1; 3:1; ¢ O27 08 TINT Gn
48:1 Jos 24:29 (E) Gn 22:20 (J) 2 Ch 32:1 .5. cause, case for judicial

investigation: 77717") VDJ OJ? if they have a case Ex 18:16 cf. 18:22; 22:8;
O27 293 one having a case Ex 24:14, cf, VAT VDW 2Ch 19:6; PIII
O° D3} OD pleas, good and right 2S 15:3 cf. Jos 20:4 . 6. something,
anything (indefinite): 127 NWY do a thing Gn 22:16 + (frequent); D727 AWY Is
42:16 + (less frequent); 127 "7 N75 Gn 18:14 cf. Je 32:17, 27; 727... 8?
nothing 1K 5:7; 10:3 Is 39:2 Je 42:4 + (frequent), 27 PX Ex 5:11 (E) Nu
20:19 18 20:21; '0 727 Nw) nothing of Ex 9:4 (J) Jos 8:35; 11:15; 21:45;
23:14 (D); 127 2D anything Nu31:23 Dt 23:20 +; 97 727 w 141:4 +;210'7

1K 14:13 +3; 2°27 whatsoever Nu 23:3 (E); TAT NIDY Dt 23:15 nakedness
of a thing , i.e. unclean or unseemly thing (indecency in camp); so of a wife 24:1 . 7.

way, manner: WOW VAI AI this is the manner of the release Dt 15:2 (cf. SI ');
27 JD 7200 so was the way of the king Est 1:13 ; VAT) Ti after this manner,
thus + Gn 18:25; 32:20; 44:7 (JE) 28 15:6 Ezr10:5 Ne 5:12, 13 with( nWy
), 18 9:21 28 14:3; 17:6 (727), 18 17:27, 30 Is 8:20 (WAX), Ne 6:4, 5 (
now ), Ne 6:4 (DW) cf 18 17:30, 2K 7:19 (7°); (peculiar to D, ITD
nist Yost such a wicked deed as this Dt 13:12; 19:20, nT SYA DID Dt 4:32 );
Siwy FONT 0°27 thus and thus did he Gn 39:19 (J) 1S 2:23 (but usually the

pl. = these words ). 8. reason, cause: DI NIT AT 1K 9:15 3 27 AT WR this
is the reason why Jos 5:4 (D) 1K 11:27;so 18 17:29 AV RV, was it not but a

word? Th Ke RVm VB Dr;... 127 OY, 929799 for the sake of, in reference
to, v. K@ Expositor Aug. 1902, 142-148 . and add for 9277 0Y Nu 25:18 9); 31:16 2S
18:5 , and for 939799 Je 7:22 2K 22:130a = 2 Ch 34:2la, and perhaps y 7:1.
because of, for the sake of Gn 20:11, 18 (E) 12:17; 43:18 Ex 8:8 (J) Nu
17:14 (P) w 45:5; 79:9, 27 9Y Je 14:1 ;09°929777Y for your sakes Dt 4:21 ,
WR 27 OY Dt 22:24 ‘**); 23:5 2S 13:22 .. Oldest tradition (Jerome) seems to
waver between JJ fish and ]37 grain , as explan. of JNJ, v. '7 72.

SI Siloam Inscription.

AV Authorized Version.

Ke C. F. Keil.

RVm Revised Version margin.
KO E. Konig.

x3 three times.

“led Ss 18 TWOT 7° GK 18218300 nom. pestilence ( cf. Arabic , departure,
death ) —Ex 9:3 +; V27 Hb 3:5; sf. P27 Ho 13:14 ;— 1. plague, pestilence ,
in general Ex 5:3; 9:15 Nu 14:12 (J) Lv 26:25 (H) Dt 28:21, 28 24:13, 15

(ey 4 We Dr) = 1Ch21:12, 14, 1K 8:37 = 2Ch6:28, 2Ch
7:13; 20:9 w91:3, 6 Je 14:12 +16 times Je, Ez 5:12 +11 times Ez, Ho 13:14

Am 4:10 Hb 3:5. Read W721 , or the like, 18 4:8, for MT 27/2, We Klo
Dr. + 2. cattle-plague, murrain Ex 9:3 (J) = w 78:50.

54
#[ 72 7s ' TwoT ** GK '**] n. [ m. ] pasture (cf) Aramaic 8927,
Syriac ) — sf. 92,39 JINA WY as a flock in the midst of its pasture Mi 2:12
(art. with sf., cf Ges ‘ '°"*", who attaches 1as conj. to foll. word); 19)
09273 OWI and lambs shall feed as ( in ) their pasture Is 5:17.

+ nI02 7s 1 tTwor * GK '7 n. f. ph. floats, rafts 1K 5:23.

t[ III gg tT WOT GK cial | n. f. cause, reason, manner —
estr. NIAT OY because of, for the sake of Ec 3:18; 7:14; 8:2; IAIN
PIx7D70 after the order, or manner, of Melchizedek w 110:4 (° ancient genit.

ending, to soften transition in poetry, Ges ° °°°*); sf. "M727 my cause, suit Jb
5:8.

TL. TAT S 16821683 TWOT 39°F GK 18-189 nf bee ( cf Arabic , swarm
of bees , Aramaic NV2I, Syriac ) Is 7:18; pl. OV AZ Dt 1:44 Jul4:8 wy
118:12 . Read also 17.27 its bees 1S 14:26 for MT WIJ cf We Dr.

1 ql Ss 1982, 168 WOT 3°°F GK 185-189 nor, £. (bee ) — 1. the nurse
of Rebekah Gn 35:8 . 2. the prophetess Ju4:4, 5,9, 10, 14; 5:1, 7, 12, 15.

nj. 7s ' GK '*? n.pr.loc. Levitical city in Issachar, the present Debiirije
a ee y p

at the foot of Mt. Tabor ( Rob ® "7!° Bd * 4°) Jos 19:12 (2,37) 21:28 1
Ch 6:57.

H Code of Holiness.

MT Masoretic Text.

Rob E. Robinson, Biblical Resarches.
Bd Badeker’s Palestine.

FE Vay SR WOT 782 GK TOE a OR TE a amy ( of “Arabic back
, part behind ) hindmost chamber, innermost room of the temple of Solomon = W}?

O°W7PF holy of holies, most holy place , the place of the ark and the cherubic
images, the throne-room of Yahweh 1K 6:5, 16, 19, 20, 21, 22, 23, 31;
7:49 ( = 2Ch4:20) 8:6, 8 ( = 2Ch5:7, 9) 2Ch3:16 yw 28:2. Prob. read

VAI 2K 10:25 also, for MT VY¥;so Klo after L. (It is translated oracle in
AV RV after Aq Sym ypnuatiompiov, B oraculum , on the incorrect theory
that it was derived from 127 speak .)

+ Il. Vat S 1687 , 1688 TWOT 399g , 399h GK 1808 , 1809 , 1810 1. npr. m. king of
Eglon Jos 10:3 .2. n.pr.loc. a. 7923 c. s}— _ loc. , N. border Judah Jos 15:7 (
westward Hup yw 28:2 ). b. 927? town of the Gadites Jos 13:26 , perhaps Lédebar
289:4 vid. TQ7N9 Di MV.c. VIP Jul:ll ? 1Ch 6:43, 7727 Jos 10:38
, 39, elsewhere 127 Jos 15:15 +, a royal city of Canaanites anciently called Nj?

VO Jos 15:15 Jul:11, 30 N77? Jos 15:49 ; on the mountains of Judah, in
region of Hebron Jos 11:21; 15:49 , assigned to the Aaronite priests Jos 21:15 asa
city of refuge 1 Ch 6:43 ; mod. Dhoheriye , 5 hours SW. from Hebron, according to
Kn, so Survey *”; other conject. in Di Jos 10:39 Ri PY? 7°,

+ 727s °° Twor °° GK '8 n. [ m. ] speaking (so Ew ° '°°) Je
5:13 OF 2 PX V2II) ; according to Hi Gf Ki (less prob.) vb. with art. for relat.
(vid. [ 127 ] Pi. ): but read rather 1270 , and the word is not in them .

+(0)27 s '° TwoT * GK '°°] n. & word — 7D AI NW? he
receiveth of thy words Dt 33:3 (poem).

47027 8s '™ GK '** npr. m. a Danite Lv 24:11.

L[ 727A s Ee WOr ee OK ictal | n. m. mouth, as organ of
Ti g

speech,— NJ 2274 thy mouth is lovely Ct 4:3 || POINDW , aA , Jer
eloquium .

LXX of Lucian ( Lag ).
Sym Symmachus.
Kn A. Knobel.
Survey Survey of Western Palestine (PEF).
Ri E. Riehm, Handworterb. d. bibl. Alterth .

uw. VT Ss 4°? TWOT °°! GK 47-48... n,m. wilderness — Dt 32:10 +
5c. TM loc. TID Jos 18:12 +15 times; estr. Ex 15:22 +: TAT 1K 19:15;
sf. aT Is 51:3 ;— 1. tracts of land, used for the pasturage of flocks and herds,
277 nix NY 7 the pastures of the wilderness put forth green grass Jo 2:22 ;
'O.:'] YD the pastures of the wilderness drop (fertility) w 65:13 ;'0 '] WW? are
dried up Je 23:10, cf. Je9:9 Jo1:19, 20.2. uninhabited land, OFN"N'7 VAIN
\2 wilderness in which is no man Jb 38:26 ; the abode of pelicans y 102:7 ; wild
asses Jb 24:5 Je 2:24; jackals Mal 1:3 ; ostriches Lam 4:3; N2TY.N) ONIN
Wn VAT. CAP AYN O that I had in the wilderness a lodging place of
wayfarers, that I might leave my people Je 9:1 ; VAT) YIN2 NAW iW better to
dwell in a desert land , than with a contentious woman Pr 21:19; TAT) 7 DXA

7 aw? 9 -N} in a desert land, and in a waste howling wilderness Dt 32:10 . 3.
large tracts of such land bearing various names, in certain districts of which there
might be towns and cities: wy? Vie ww? OS PY) V7 let the wilderness
and its cities lift up (their voice), the villages that Kedar doth inhabit Is 42:11 . There

were six cities in the wilderness of Judah Jos 15:61 , 62 ; 12 7/J usually =
wilderness of the wanderings Gn 14:6 Nu 14:16, 29, 32, 33 (2) + or the great
Arabian desert Ju 11:22 +; but may also refer to any other Ct 3:6; 8:5 . Special

tracts—(a) of the wilderness of the wanderings were WW 'O Ex 15:22 , 7?0 Ex 16:1
+, 77D Ex 19:1 +, FOND Nu 13:26 +, ]¥ Nu20:1 +,W7? w29:8,ONN Nu
33:8; (b) in W. Pal. W717? 'D Jul:16 w63:1 cf Jos 15:61, WV 1S 23:24,
25,*7t 18 23:15: 26:2, YAW AND Gn 21:14, 73 PY 18 24:2, Vien 2Ch
20:20 , OND 2 Ch 20:16 , VIA 2S 2:24; (c) in East. Palestine INV Dt 2:8 ,
DVN 2K 3:8, NIP Dt 2:26.4. fig, PIND IAW) WAIID PMAW) WPS and
(lest I) make her as a wilderness and set her like a dry land Ho 2:5; °N? VaTiAg
INI’ have I been a wilderness to Israel? Je 2:31.

WAT twor “(Voffoll.; of Arabic 1x. become black or brown , of a colour

between black and red; vid. deriv.;so Fl v. infr.; yet vb. in this meaning perhaps

denom. from i.e. having the colour of dibs ) .

+ Wrz s 1% TwoT * GK '8! 5, n,m. 1S 14:29 honey (named from
colour according to Fl NHWB ‘**? ; Arabic date-honey; NH W127, Aramaic

Pal. Palmyrene or Palestine, Palestinian, etc.

Fl H.L. Fleischer.

NWI, , honey both of fruits and of bees; cf also Assyrian disjpu COT SS Zim
BP 8? DI 7) —abs. "7 Gn 43:11 + 33 times; Way Ex 3:8 + 18 times; sf.
WII Ct 5:1 ;— honey , product of bees, used as food Ju 14:8, 9, 18 (in lion’s
carcass); found in (clefts of) rock Dt 32:13 ( yon ‘7, in song, JE), wy 81:17 (

"7 8M ); in forest, on ground 1S 14:25 (a7vNn ID-9Y) v 26 ('7 20 ; but
read rather 1127 7277 its bees had departed, We Dr after ) v 29, 43;
transported in jar or bottle "7 P23)? 1 K 14:3 ; contrib. to priests and Levites 2 Ch

31:5 ; || TNO] 28 17:29 Is 7:15, 22 (in last two the being limited to such food is
apparently token of destitution); kept in store Je 41:8 ; a choice gift Gn 43:11 (J);
article of trade Ez 27:17 (in these two perhaps = grape syrup , mod. dibs , cf. Di

Gn 43:11 v. Rob ®® "8'); forbidden as burnt offering Lv 2:11 (|| 7 XW ); honey
comb = "TI NI? 18 14:27 (cf MY? Ct 5:1); also'T AN Pr 16:24 (cf np)
O°51X wy 19:11); most often in phrase describing abundance in land of Canaan 7N
7 avis Nay Ex 3:8, 17; 13:5; 33:3 (all JE) Lv 20:24 (H) Nu 13:27; 14:8;

16:14 (all JE) Dt 6:3; 11:9; 26:9, 15; 27:3; 31:20 (all D) Jos 5:6 (D) Je
11:5; 32:22 Ez20:6, 15; cf Dt8:8 2K 18:32 (of land of captivity), of Egypt

Nu 16:13 (JE); v. also Ez 16:13, 19 Jb 20:17 ANAM) "7 72M ; honey , used to
illustrate moral teachings Pr 24:13 (||M) 1), 25:16, 27 (danger of surfeit); sim.
of sweetness of taste Ez 3:3 (the roll), cf NWD¥D "TA Ex 16:31 (P; description
of manna); of sweetness of the law wy 19:11 (|| DDI¥ ND 1) cf 119:103; (of
pleasant words Pr 16:24 cf supr. ); sweetness of lips 270) "7 Ct4:11; fig. of
love W2I Ct5:1 (|| "WY?, °P2, 227).

+[ MOWAT s 177-1 TWwor 4 GK 182-1837 1. n. £ hump (of camel) (

etymol.? ) cstr. Is 30:6 o°773 nwar-oy .2. npr.loc. on border of Zebulun Jos
19:11 NWat.

+ WAT s %! GK 34° npr. m. ason of Etam? 1 Ch 4:3; MT has WaT) x
QRYID OW YIN TPN) —otor viol Aitav, cf B ; = '¥ U2 FRX) cf Be
Ot (<'Y°IN 712 TN , as some MSS.) On real significance of names cf oory .

NHWB Levy, Neuhebr. Worterb .

Zim H.Zimmern, Babylonische Busspsalmen .
DI] Friedrich Delitzsch, Wo lag das Paradies?
sim. simile.

Ot S. Ortli .

rIAT ge yore ok. Eanes | vb. multiply, increase ( intr. );—
Qal Impf. 3 mpl. PAX A7jP?2 la VAT?) Gn 48:16 (E).

+43 s' TwoT *®" GK 1-184 n,m. Jon 2:1 fish ( NH id.) —37 Jon

2:1 °°), 11 + Ne 13:16 Qr (Kt IN7); O47 1K 5:13 +6 times; 27 Gn9:2 +
7 times;— fish of sea Jon2:1 °°), 11 (inv 1 2173 'T); Ne 13:16 (ANT Kt Az
article of Tyrian trade; only here coll. , read perhaps 1147 ; or regard as late usage, cf.
converse 147 of individual Jon 2:2 );—elsewhere always pl. : as subj. of Solomon’s

utterance | K 5:13 ; fish-spear 0°47 INON Jb 40:31 ; most often O° "AF Gn 9:2 (
P), y8:9 Ho4:3 Zp 1:3 Ez 38:20 Jb 12:8 (inall opp. to beasts & birds, &

appar. used with them, + Ez. cf. vb. W797 Gn, for animal creation in general;
also Hb 1:14 cf infr. ); Nu 11:22 (JE) of fish (with beasts) as food (cf Gn 9:2f.

) in simile of men ensnared, like fish taken in net ( nyixn ) Ec 9:12 cf Hb1:14 (
Or AT ); 4 times O70 WW fish-gate 2Ch33:14 Zp 1:10 Ne 3:3; 12:39 (on
situation cf WW ).

; TT g 110.1711 pyOT 491.4016 GK 1835.18 yf fish ( NH id.) — TJ Nu
11:5 +5 times; cstr. MAJ Gn 1:26 +4 times + Ez29:4b (del. B Co); sf. IN47
Ez 47:10 B Co;(MT O47), ON37 Is 50:2 yw 105:29 + Ez 47:10 MT
cf. supr. — fish , almost always coll. ; fish of sea O° NAY Gn 1:26, 28 (P) Ez
47:10 (in sim. ); in Nile ( TX?) Ex 7:18, 21 (E) cof w105:29, DAN nT
Ez 29:4 °°) (cf supr.) v 5; in seaand rivers Is 50:2 Ez47:9, 10; food in

Egypt Nu 11:5 (JE); image of fish forbidden in worship, as of beasts and birds Dt |
4:18 (on sacredness of fish, and use in sacrifice cf. Selden °° PSS: 3; Rg Sem

*1)- of single fish only Jon 2:2 (2:1 ‘*?, 11 47) by late usage; cf conversely
ANT = TAT coll. Ne 13:16.

+L AT, 49 S17 TWoT “°° GK '8°°] vb. denom. fish for, catch — Qal Pf.

3 mpl. sf. O1°7) consec. Je 16:16 (but as Qal dub. Ges O82) Sigs es
regards as Hiph. (abbrev.), N6 Se conj. Pi. )

< indicates that the following is to be preferred to the preceding.
intr. intransitive.

coll. collective.

opp. opposite, as opposed to, or contrasted with.

N6 T. Noldeke .

ZMG Zeitschrift d. deutsch. Morgenldnd. Gesellschaft.

+ [MIT S 1728 TWOT 401d GK are i! S 1771 TWOT 401d GK sil n. m. Ez
47:10 fisher, fisherman , only pl. O°3°79 Is 19:8, O°3°9 Qr Je 16:16 (Kt D217
). D213 Ez 47:10 & Kt Je 16:16.

+ alt s '” TwoT * GK '** n. f. fishing, fishery , only in 9317 NIWA

NWI) Am 4:2 (|| M5382) of”, metaph. for dragging Isr. captive (cf. for practice
referred to, in case of fish, Ez 29:4 & Jb 40:26 scornful summons to do it with
crocodile, if possible! v. Herod. " ” on mode of capturing crocodiles).

+ DAT s 7? Twor °° GK "7 npr. m. 15:4 god & idol of Philistines (
cf. Assyrian Dagan, Dakan (nu ), name perhaps non-Shemitic COT Ju 16:23 Dl

Pa 189 Sayce RelBab 1886 but vy. Jen infr. ) —god of Ashdod, except Ju 16:23
(Gaza) & 1Ch 10:10 (but cf infr. );— OPT IN PAT Ju 16:23 of IPT IN PIT
185:7,/77™2 185:2, 5 1Ch10:10 (here hardly orig. cf || 1S 31:10 & We
Dr ); 7 19 3 LS 35. °T (Bee v 5 ; as name of image "7 ( ?¥8 ) v 2,3, 4,
MIPIM v 3, 4, yoy NWI '7 2 v 4 (but sense difficult; We proposes 137

only his fish , i.e. fishy part, was left upon him , v. also Dr ;—but was Dagon a fish-
god? Cf. works cited above & Scholz Cte" 8) Baud in PRE 71 400% |

especially Jen S™' 4"). Vid. JiAT MAp. 111.

eH. (PAT s 173 TWOT 42-40% GK 1838-1839] yb. look, behold ( Assyrian dagdlu

, Lotz '® '*'; Thes RobGes MV SS De make DAT a denom. from INT = lifted up
like a banner , or furnished with a banner , i.e. exalted, distinguished, AV RV chiefest

):— Pt. pass. 12277) DAT Ct 5:10 looked at, conspicuous , according to DI "* *°,

+747 s '7* Twor ** GK '8°] n. m. Nu 10:14 standard, banner (

Assyrian diglu DI "“ *° "8; cf also Di Nu2:2 ); cst. 207 Nu 2:3 +7 times;
sf. NF Nu 1:52 +2 times; pl. sf. OD237 Nu 2:17, 31, 34 ;—- standard ,

Herod. Herodotus.

DI Friedrich Delitzsch, Wo lag das Paradies?

Sayce A. H. Sayce, Religion of Babylonia.

Jen P. Jensen.

Baud W. von Baudisin.

PRE Herzog’s Prot. Real-Encycl.

TP Tiglath-Pileser.

RobGes Gesenuis, Hebrew and English Lexicon, translated by E. Robinson.
SS C. Siegfried u. B. Stade, Hebrdisches Worterbuch.

partic. of separate tribes of Isr. N71? TINA 'T etc. Nu2:3, 10, 18, 25; 10:14,
18, 22, 25; cf also 1:52; 2:2 (||N MN) v 17, 31, 34 (all P); fig. Ct2:4
MAAN OY 12971.

T I.[ 207 sa wor er Gk er | vb. denom. carry , or set up
standard, banner — Qal Impf. 1 pl. 237] w 20:6 (Gr Che DA; Bi 274,
after S ; Now 27M ; poss. 970 ?) set up standard in battle, cf. DI ™ °'.

Niph. Pt. fpl. ni37] Ct 6:4, 10 bannered, supplied with standards , pt. as subst.
, of bannered hosts , cf. De.

Jat TWOT *” (¥ of foll. meaning dub. ; NH JA7 Pa. heap up etc. seems to be
denom.; O1 ° 7!°°* der. 127 from 737, cf MV; We 7" "'7 inclines to regard J37
as der. from n.pr. divin. JA7 (cf 7197 ), as cereal from Ceres ) .

+ PI S'S Twor *°* GK |! n. m. corn, grain (of cereals) ( NH id. , Sam.
v. Thes; cf Ph. JA7 NXAN )— JAI Gn 27:28 +29 times; estr. JAF w 78:24;
sf. "U47 Ho 2:11, 73,47 Dt 7:13; 12:17; 14:23; 18:4, Jay Dt 11:14, Jla7 Is
62:8 , OAT w 4:8; 65:10 —corn, c. WIA must, g.v., Gn 27:28, 37 (both J)
w4:8 Is 62:8 Ho2:11; 7:14; 9:1 Zc9:17; cf also Nu 18:27 (P; here, for
wran , 320712 TIN2% ), La 2:12 (where ]??), Ho 14:8 (where JD} & 7? 7112?
); WIN) IAT PAN of land of Canaan Dt 33:28 ; of land of captiv. (words of the
Rabshak) 2 K 18:32 = Is 36:17 (other products, also, named in both); usually c.
WIN & WE? Nu 18:12 Dt 7:13; 11:14; 12:17; 14:23; 18:4; 28:51 2Ch
31:5 (+ WAT) 32:28 Ne5:11; 10:40; 13:5, 12 Je31:12 Ho2:10, 24 Jo
1:10; 2:19 Hg1:11; also Jo1:17 Me;(cf 2K 18:32 Is 36:17 supr. ); alone,
rare and late Ne 5:2, 3, 10 w65:10 Ez 36:29; Ow IAF w 78:24 ;—of the
above the following refer to firstfruits offered to the priests Nu 18:12 (cf v 27)

Dt 18:4 2 Ch31:5; to tithe Dt 12:17; 14:23 Ne 13:5, 12; to both generally Ne
10:40 ; to loaning on usury Ne 5:10, 11.

Gr H. Gratz.

Bi G. Bickell.

subst. substantive.

We J. Wellhousen, Skizzen und Vorarbeiten .
q.v. quod vide.

+L AT Ss 1° TwoT “ GK ne) vb. gather together as a brood ( cf. Aramaic
47 heap together; so Nasar .)) — Qal Pf. 3 ms. 37 Je 17:11; 3 fs. 13,7 Is

34:15 — gather together into its shadow Is 34:15 (of 1 BP, q.v. ), a2 x2) Wag Je
17:11 (of partiridge; sim. of one getting riches unjustly).

+E 79 S ‘77 TwoTt *” GK '*8] n. m. Pr5:19 breast , better teat, nipple (
tit80i Aq Pr5:19 Symm Ez 23:3, 21; NH & Aramaic 77 ; primit. caressing
word; according to Fl in NHWB '*?)—Du str. "77 Ez 23:3, 8 (both del.
S Co); sf. VIF Ez 23:21 (read pina S Co); ad Pr 5:19 ;—of
breasts of woman Pr 5:19 (Hi Bi readJ’J Ther love cf. 7:18); of Samaria &
Jerusalem under fig. of young women Ez 23:3 (qazana TT) of v 8; PIT v
21; but prob. del. "Tin Ez cf. supr. & Gei “™" °°? — Vid. also TW sub I7W

Ti.ny 1 8 Twor GK Os, sub TIT.

[st ]7 8 '7* Twor *° GK '] vb. [move slowly ] ( NH Pi. 977 lead slowly
, Hithp. IIIT; Aramaic "FT, TIN ; Arabic is run quickly (of a camel): on form, cf
K6 ' °8’; SS der. from ANT cf Sta § 17% 10%129P 5814) _ pi, Tmpf. 1s. sf. OFIN
(so read for MT OFIX Dy Bi & Che, cf his crit. note) /ead slowly (in procession)

w 42:5 . Hithp. Impf. 1s. T7IN Is 38:15; also sf. QTIN w 42:5 MT but cf supr.
;— walk deliberately , at ease (De Che D1), or as in procession ( Ew ), Is 38:15 (cf
Che Di VB).

"TT Kt v. 177 sub 717.

f ee: S ‘79 GK '847 npr.doc. & gent. ;—'T Gn 10:7 +8 times + Ez 27:20
(but v. infr.) c. 7 loc. AJTF Ez25:13 cf. Ges 8?" ™ : 1, under fig. of

son of 72Y and grandson of W115 (v. these arts.) Gn 10:7 (brother of N2W) = 1
Ch 1:9 Ez 27:20; cf '7°J2 v 15 (butread here perhaps ]71 _ viol ‘Podiav,

Nasar Lexid. cod. Nasaraei, ed. M. Norberg.
Du B. Duhm.

Dy J. Dyserinck.

gent. gentis , of a people, gentilicium .

cf Sta Pere een also © . Coy ve sub Oly 7 infr.) cf also Ez 38:13,
at Naw ; also Je 25:23 ; transfer to 2 . south-Arabian tribe on Persian Gulf, = Sab.

V1. ]T7 according to DHM a 1876, 122; Sab. Denkm. 28 (aibit, Mordt); but in NW. of
Arabian peninsula, Glaser *“’”" "*?!" ; perhaps orig. further south cf Di Gn 10:7

. 2. as son of ]W/?”, father of OVW etc., Gn 25:3 ‘?? (here also brother of N2W )
= 1Ch1:32; Je 49:8 '7 °QW?. This is appar. a northern branch of 1, cf Di Gn

25:3 —On 177 in MI 31,31 cf Sm & So MI p. 29 No LCB Jan. 8, 1887 ClGann JAs . Jan.
1887, 107

IT v.17.

(ITT Ss 119,170 Gk 188) adj. gent. only pl. as subst. NIN X O77 Is
Pale ee

+ O17 7s |? Gk ™? npr. gent. pl. Gn 10:4; but = DIT 1h 1:7;
read here 0°17) , so Sam Di Sta P° PP /" 11 > of Ez 27:15 supr. sub JTF

T[ Ons Ss 14 TWOT “7 GK | vb. astonish, astound ( Arabic ) — Niph. Pt.
OFT] WND Je 14:9 like a man astounded (|| PWT? IDV N'Y WDD); —- Unvev
=o77).

a | WI Ss ‘5 TWOT * GK '*°!] vb. rush, dash , of horse ( onomat.? perhaps
cf, Arabic befall, fall upon, overcome, conquer )— Qal Pt. VJ 7 DIO Na3:2.

+[Jg7 Ss '’° TWoT *** GK '*?] n. f. rushing, dashing , of riders— PI.
estr. ?aN ning? NiNgT Ju 5:22 ; repetition for intensity, furious dashing .

Sta B. Stade.

Sab. Sabean.

DHM D. H. Miiller.

Glaser E. Glaser, skizze der Geschichte u. Geographie arabiens .
MI Mesha-Inscription.

So A. Socin.

LCB Litterarisches Centralblatt.

ClGann Clermont-Ganneau.

JAs Journal Asiatique.

tT WIN Ss 1° TwoT “°° GK *”? n. [ m. ] name of a tree, prob. elm ( Syriac

(or PS) Lag BN °° Léw ”'; Arabic Lane ** Dozy **? (also ash, v. Dozy ” );
so Symm & B Is 41:19; cf Di, where also other views, e.g. plane-tree (Rabb.
Che ), or pine; — V dub.; Ges Is 41:19 Thes der. from 17 endure inferred from
Arabic time , but this questionable; perhaps a loan-word ), (97M WIND V3?
AWN Is 41:19 = 60:13.

+t 217 s'” Twot * GK 3] vb. pine away ( cf IN7, TINT) — Hiph.
Pt. f. pl Wd] n277 Lv 26:16 (diseases) causing to pine away the soul (life), cf.
Di;in 1S 2:33 read prob. Inf. JWD1 MX S752 (for MT IN? )so Dr; trans. to
cause thy (al. his ) soul to pine away (cf. VB).

337 bear , v. sub 227.

MT, 417 Ss '°* TWOT *!* GK 14 AF Ss 1 TWOT “!° GK | vy. sub
AT

77 T Twot #!° ( V assumed for foll., wh. however perhaps primitive caressing word,
Fl NHWB **” swing, rock, dandle, fondle, love; > Thes Dietr 8° Wes ?77 wy ,

who connect with 717 (cf. infr.) cf Syriac disturb ) .

+ TIT s 8° TworT 4! GK 85° n. m. Ct 1:2 beloved, love (pl. ), uncle ( NH
id. , Syriac ; Assyrian dédu D1 "* 9’) — abs. TIT ct5:9 7): cstr. TIT1S
10:14 +3 times; 7 7 Lv 10:4 Est 2:15; sf. "717 Is5:1 (but cf infr. ) +26 times
all Ct; °7 7 Je 32:8 +2 times; JJ 7 Je 32:7; TIT Ct5:9 °°) +2 times; 1717 Am
6:10 18 10:16, 17 7 Lv 20:20 +4 times; ATIF Ct8:5; pl. OWI Ct5:1;0°7 7
Pr7:18 Ez 16:8; 23:17; pl. sf. °7 7 Ct7:13;7°7 7 Ctl:2, 4; 777 ct
4:10 °): Wt 7 Nu 36:11 — 1. most often loved one, beloved (lover, betrothed)

PS R. Payne Smith, Thesaurus Syriacus.

Lag P. de Lagarde, Bildung d. Nomina .

Loéw J. Low, Aramdische Pflanzennamen .

Lane . W. Lane; usually circa., Arabic Dictionary.

Dozy R. Dozy, (usually) Supple. aux Dict. Arabes.

trans. translate (translated, translation); rarely = transitive.

Dietr F. E. C. Dietrich, especially circa., Abhandlungen ftir semit. Wortforschung .

Ct 1:13, 14, 16; 2:33, 8,9, 10, 16, 17; 4:16; 5:2, 4,5, 6°), 8, 9
)- 10, 16; 6:1 ©), 2, 3 ©): 7:10, 11, 12, 14; 8:5, 14; beloved one,
friend ,°T17 NYW Is 5:1 (where Lo Che O°717 'W love-song, v. 3 infr. ) 2.

specif. uncle , Lv 10:4 (father’s brother, patruus; Syriac = also avunculus ) Nu
36:11 18 14:50 2K 24:17 Lv 20:20; 25:49 °?) 18 10:14, 15, 16 Est 2:7,

15 Je 32:7, 8, 9, 12;perhaps also 1 Ch 27:32 Jonathan, David’s 717 , so AV
RV ; = kinsman (?,so St RVm) Am6:10.3. pl. abstr. Jove Pr7:18 Ct1:2, 4

> 4:10 °°) 5:1 (5:1 al. coner. beloved ones,so AV RV, ASder@oi ); so NY
O77 Ez 16:8; 0°77 AWN Ez 23:17.

+[07 781 tTwor #° GK 18°) n. £ aunt—only sf. 0,77 Lv 18:14 f
ather’s brother’s wife; INJ 7 Lv 20:20 Ex 6:20 father’s sister [ cf Nu 26:59 ].

+f Tit Sc npr. m. (his beloved, cf. WVTIT; or comp. 1717 npr.
divin. MI’, cf. 717 infra )— 1. man of tribe of Issachar Ju 10:1.2.°77 Kt 2S
23:9 ( = 717 10h 27:4), ITT Qr = ITT 1Ch 11:12. 3. father of JIN 2S
23:24 WNT = 1Ch 11:26.

+ ak s 137 GK 182 npr m. = ITF (q.v.) 1Ch27:4 (cf 0°17 28 23:9 Kt
).

+ WIT npr. m. (< tov. QOdeta., L Aovétov , i.e. 192717 , beloved of
", cf Nes *® ”) father of Eliezer 2 Ch 20:37.

TIF S 132 TWOT *!% GK 188 | 7°1'F 1065 npr. m. David , son of W?, king of
Israel, whose dynasty remained on the throne of Jerusalem till the Babylonian exile (

cf, 287:11-15 etc.) (beloved one? cf. Ba ‘® '* ; according to Sayce M°* ®*™

PORE ih Re Eahe es One orig. Dodo , title of sun-god worshipped in Isr. cf. 717 n.

divin. among E. Jordan Israelites MI '* ) — 717 always Ru Sa Ki (except 1 K 3:14
; 11:4, 36) wPrEc Is Je; also 1 Ch 13:6 Ez 34:24; 37:24, 25 (c. 790 times);

717 always Zc Ch (except 1 Ch 13:6 ) Ezr Ne; also Am 6:5 (where gloss according

Lo R. Lowth.

St H. Steiner.

abstr. abstract.

concr. concrete.

Nes E. Nestle, Eigennamen.
Ba J. Barth, Nominalbildung .
Sayce A. H. Sayce.

to Peters T°" APr '886P- 175.) 9:1] Ho 3:5 Ez34:23 1K 3:14; 11:4, 36 Ct4:4 (
c. 276 times);—first named 1S 16:13; cf also Ru4:17, 22 2S1:1 +, 1K 1:1
+, 2:1 +, etc. (v. supra ); in titles of y3—9, 11-32, 34-41, 51-65, 68-70,
86, 101, 103, 108-110, 122, 124, 131, 133, 138-145 (73 inall); also in w
183k (= 2522351 \ 122202 6936, 50: 12258 1321, Wy Ita rt
speaks) 28 3:18; 7:55, 8 = 1Ch17:4, 7 cf v 26 = 1Ch17:24,also 1K
8:24, 25, 26°?) = 2Ch6:15, 16, 17, 42, 1K 11:13, 32, 34, 36, 38;

14:8 2K 8:19; 19:34 = Is37:35, 2K 20:6; cf further y 18:1; 36:1 (both

titles cf supr.) 78:70; 89:4, 21; 132:10; 144:10 Je 33:21, 22, 26; so also
as represented in coming (Messianic) ruler Ez 34:23 , 24; 37:24, 25, cf Ho3:5

Je 30:9 (v. TDY ). Phrases are: a. 7 VY (according to Sayce M8’! orig. city
of god Dod [ o |) = stronghold or citadel of Zion, 28 5:7, 9 = 1Ch11:5, 7, 2
$6:10, 12, 16 = 1Ch13:13; 15:1, 29, cf Is 22:9; especially of burial of
kings 1K 2:10; 3:1, 8:1 = 2Ch5:2, 1K 9:24 = 2Ch8:11, 1K 11:27 v
43 = 2Ch9:31, 1K 14:31; 15:8 = 2Ch12:16; 13:23, 1K 15:24 = 2Ch
16:14, 1K 22:50 = 2Ch21:1, 2K 8:24 = 2Ch21:20, 2K 9:28; 12:22 =
2 Ch 24:25, 2K 14:20; 15:7, v 38 = 2Ch27:9, 2K 16:20; burial of Jehoiada

2 Ch 24:16 ; further 2 Ch 32:5, 30; 33:14 Ne 12:37; cf also’T AI N72 Is
29:1. b./T A 283:1, 6 +(cf MB5e).c.'7 2 Is 16:5 (cf 29'N2).d.
"7 ND0 Am9:11 (cf D0 sub 720 ).e.'7 NOD 283:10 cf 1K 1:37; 2:12,
24, 45 Is9:6 Je 17:25; 22:2, 30; 29:16; 36:30 cf 13:13; 22:4,(cf also
NOo ). £79 “AP Ne3:l6 cof 2:Cb 32:33 "Tl ae (ef Tai). 2.9 ripta
Ct 4:4 bh. DONT WNT PWD Ne 12:36 .4.'7 7 ON 2K 20:5 + (of

OT DN 4b). j.’7°JOG 2Ch6:42 Is 55:3 (cf 287:15 1K 3:6 w 89:50 2
Ch 1:8 etc.).—(On text note the foll.:— TJ 1S 30:20a del. B We Dr; 2
S 3:5 read prob. name of a former husband of Eglah We Dr; 2S 13:39 read 017
We °°? Dr; 2S 19:44 read 132 (for 7172 ) The We Dr; insert 717 2S
9:11; 15:32 & 24:15 We Dr;in 1Ch 18:12 w60:1 (WAN & INP are less
orig. than 777 2S 8:13 We Dr).

#[° 717 Ss '°° TwoT *'° GK '8°?] n. m. Gn 30:14 mandrake (as love-
producing, cf. Di Gn30:14 )—pl. DNTIT cf Ew '*8 Sta § 83°12) Gn

30:14 Ct 7:14; cstr. °N71F Gn 30:14 +3 times;— mandrakes , as exciting sexual
desire, and favouring procreation Gn 30:14 (2) , 15 OF) , 16 (J); also Ct 7:14

where odour referred to. On °"N7J17 Je 24:1 vessels, baskets, v. TIT.

+ TFS '°! TWOT *°° GK | n,m. Je 24:2 pot, jar ( Aramaic 8717, ;
perhaps cf. Syriac disturb , from the idea of boiling )— abs. 777 1S 2:14 +4

Hbr Hebraica.

times; pl. O°717 2K 10:7, 0°71F 2Ch35:13; pl. estr. (NTF Je 24:1 — a. pot,
kettle or cooking (2WD) 1S 2:14 (|| 779,022, WD), 2 Ch 35:13 (vb. 7W2
sll nin? SMO), cf Jb 41:12; b. receptacle for carrying, all Vrss basket, 2K
10:7 (heads of king’s sons), Je 24:2 ‘?) (figs) ef, NTT Je 24:1, as if from a I. [
"TIF J; w 81:7 (clay or bricks, || 220 ).

+90] 7 s ' Twor 4" GK 8] vb, be ill, unwell ( NH "7 sorrowyiul,
miserable , not in physical sense; cf. Arabic be ill; Ethiopic Assyrian perhaps deriv. di’t
, illness Zim BP °*°7 ; Aramaic IT NIT, be sad ) — Qal Inf. cstr. ADIT nw °A"D
MPR Lv 12:2.

+ bal 5 1741 TWOT 4!!2 GK 1867 ny. [ m. ] illness , "17 way w 41:4 bed of

languishing (Che ); sg. estr. (Ew De Di) ad valar) "17> Jb 6:7 they (i.e. my
sufferings) are like disease (VB loathsomeness ) in my meat , cf: Di; but text dub.

+ o)7 Ss '° TwoT 4!” GK '*® adj. faint, unwell —7)J La 5:17, f. 717 Lv
15:33 = 3 times; 1. faint, La 1:13 (|| 12 W) 5:17. 2. unwell, menstruous Lv
15:33 ; 20:18; Is 30:22 MJ perhaps = 7} 7D De.

L +[a}s s °* Twor *° GK *"] n. m. Dt 7:15 sickness — cstr. sg.
O77) 31772 Dt 28:60 (read °}772 pl.,as 7:15 ?); cstr. pl. OPIS °}7 Dt 7:15
(both || "777 ).

+[ 19] adj. faint (on form cf Ba “? 8”) — "V7 Is 1:5 + 2 times— faint ,

always of heart Is 1:5 (|| oT? fig. of condition of people); Je 8:18 La1:22 of
sorrow and distress.

+ PFI s 7 Twor *° GK 1% n,m. ink ( NH id. , Aramaic NOT, ; Arabic
inkbottle, inkhorn; Ges - Dietr Fl NHWB *“' der. from V 777 in assumed sense of
slowly flowing; Fl comp. Arabic thin skin on surface of milk , cf. also Ol § ee) :
IN) a POT IY IND Je 36:18, cf Lag %:4™7!° On erasible quality of

Vrss Old Versions.
Lag P. de Lagarde.

: TJC 400 f. ed. 2, 71 * hische Requisiten etc. bei d
Hebrew ink of. RS OTIC , ed. 2,7 : v, further L. Low Graphische Requisiten etc. bei den
Juden , 1870, i. 145 ff.

ial nF S 1° TWOT *” GK 1866 | my vb. rinse, cleanse away by rinsing,
washing ( NH Hiph., Aramaic Aph. id. ; cf. Assyrian difu D1 ™ '’’ ) —Hiph. Pf.
sf. WPT Kt Je 51:34 Qr IN TY but read "17°70 from 771 (Hi, cf 50:17);

Impf. 3 ms. 0°37? Is 4:4; 3. mpl. WT? 2 Ch 4:6 + Ez 40:38 (Co con. OF Pd
);— 1. rinse , victims to be offered in sacrifice Ez 40:38 , so 2 Ch 4:6 (cf supr. ) 2.
fig. cleanse by washing Is 4:4 , of removing guilt.

MIT Kt v. AN Tsub ANT.

+[ 17 Ss '° TwoT *” GK '°”] vb. pound, beat (in mortar) ( NH &
Aramaic id. , Arabic ; cf. also Assyrian daku, kill COT °'°* ) —Qal Pf. 3 pl.
m2 792 327(milra ) Nu 11:8 (| 0°92 1390).

+2 77 s 5 Twor 4“ GK 4! n. £ mortar, Nu 11:8.

+ MDD s '™ TWOT *4 GK '87! n. £ an unclean bird, perhaps hoopoe ,

B Saad al. (cf Di Kn Lv 11:19) Lv 11:19 Dt 14:18 . Name of bird: poss. of
Egypt. origin, Bondi ZMG 1 (1896), 292 (Arabic, Ol § 221 cf, K6 E.T. ix (1898), 476 ):

Olt TWOT *! ( NH O17 spread slander , perhaps orig. whisper, cf, O07, 107

).

+L TIT s 75.1% pWoT 4" GK 187-187.187 yf silence ;—'7 = TRY
y 94:17 17 °TD? w115:17; also Is 21:11 97997 NWP oracle of silence , i.e. of

concealment, hidden meaning, according to Ew Di, but v. 1.7, 3.

7 Al Walt g 174.1746 TWOT 4154 GK 1872-1873.1874 noe 1, m. son of Ishmael
Gn 25:15 = 1Ch1:30, cf prob. Dimath al-Jandal in Northern Arabia in Jof v.

RS W. Robertson Smith, Old Testament in Jewish Church.
Bondi J. H. Bondi, Hebr. Lehnworter in Hieroglyphischen.... Texten .
E.T. Eng. Trans.

Burckhardt !¥°'s in Syria 662 f. Di : also Ges Comm. on Is 21:11 ; Glaser Skizze ii. 392, 440 ;
2. city in mountains of Judah Jos 15:52, comp. Aovpo in the Daroma, 17 miles
from Eleutheropolis Lag O°" 7°°2n¢e4 258 | = mod. Daume , SW. from Hebron
vandeVelde Me™" *°8 Guérin ™“™*°™ cf Di. 3. name of Edom with mystic
meaning Is 21:11 Duma = silence of death, desolation, De Che al. ( JDMich

Ges Hi think3 = 1; has [dovpota ; Jerinterpr. as part of Idumea; still
another view sub I. 1/217 ).

tT aes s 1 TWOT * GK 187, lt (y 65:2) n. f. silence, still
waiting, repose — w 39:3 silence; 62:2 still waiting, resignation (Dr § '*** ; but
read prob.,as v 6,7 7, Bi Gr Che); 65:2 id. (but Ew Che Ba ai. mn 7

is meet? from I. i727 , mpémer, v. Che); 22:3 repose (from grief and tears: Je
14:17).

+ OIF s 1 TwoT “°° GK '*° n. [ m. ] silence Hb 2:19 "7 J2N stone of
silence = dumb stone; adv. in silence, silently , Is 47:5 La 3:26 (? read here
O/27) from O72 ).

PwrIT s 8 GK 872K 16:10 of PwT.
[717] vb. dub. ; only in 172 Gn 6:3, v. PT.

+L) S 7 TWoT ”° GK '8?] n. [ m. ] dub.; Qr Jb 19:29 Paw ; v. PF

n.

+[ V4 Ss ‘°° TWOT *!° GK |88!] vb. spring, leap, dance ( Aramaic 7717 be
joyous , , leap, dance, be joyous; Arabic med. ” , decline, slip or move about, glide to and
fro; DI ™ °° comp. Assyrian désu , withdraw, retreat, but cf No 70 1886 7° ) —
Qal Impf. 3 fs. TINT PITH Jb 41:14 before him danceth dismay .

Comm. Commentary, Commentaries, Commentators.

Lag P. de Lagarde, Onomastica Sacra .

vandeVelde C. W. M. van de Velde, Memoir to accompany Map of Holy Land
constructed by C. W. M. can de Velde.

Guérin V. Guerin, Description geographique de la Palestine.

Dr S. R. Driver, Hebrew Tenses;

Ba K. C. Bahr.

adv. adverb.

ra TWOT *'7(? Vof foll.; meaning dub. cf Sm Ez4:2 Lag Ss Abhandl 36) |

+ [227 8 '° TWOT “'” GK "!! n. m. bulwark, siege-wall — /?°7 2K 25:1 +
5 times— 2°00 WY "FT TID 2K 25:1 = Je52:4; cf Ez4:2; 17:17; 21:27
(all || 7220 JDW ); 2Y "7 INI Ez 26:8 (|| id.)

maby g, 1752,1753.1754 Py 2669, 418,418 GI 1883, 184.1885 V1 heap up, pile. 2.
dwell ( orig. move in a circle, go about, surround , cf. Arabic house , especially as
group of buildings about a court; Assyrian diéiru , wall, fortress, COT °° ; thence
(denom. Fl NHWB *“*°) dwell Aramaic 17 , ( pt. & Pa), hence in Heb. cf. Giesebr
ZAW 1.304 Fy I Che © 4” ; Ethiopic generation ( = 117 : prob. loan-word); according
to Hpt KAT ? [°S*-* Assyrian [ dart , endure ], dart , everlasting (cf. Bez °°"
Diplom) = Arabic long time, age ) — Qal in Inf. YWIPPANA WWM w 84:11 than to
dwell in tents of wickedness . Imv. (or Inf. abs. irreg. for 117, cf. || TP?) WI
O'7IRYT Ez 24:5 heap up —In Gn 6:3 some read Impf. 3 ms. 117? shall dwell , for

Prive Pia

WT § 1752-1753.1754 PYOT 269.418.4180 GE 1883, 1884,1885 ) Fo] circle, ball
—1.circle Du Is 29:3 thinks noun here also is 7773 (or TI7D ) = T7°D onset of
combatants; Marti 7]J) as Lo Brd al. *0°I) P2Y WFD Is 29:3 (>

Brd 7179 ). 2. ball WIX WID TDIX JOIN? Is 22:18 (so most; but Bo ae BY
Or Jastr PACS 1888 *v- regard noun as 17D , ball, as Talm., from 17D cf. also
MV SS s.v.). [ 3. heap, pile Ez24:5 Thes Ke MV cf. IT) v 9; but v.
supr. sub 117 vb. ]

1 eh gl S 1755 , 1756 TWOT 418b GK PSE ABET TOON weet S 1858 TWOT 454a GK
3 ny. m. Dt 32:5 period, generation, dwelling ( cf sub vb. supr. ; also NH

Giesebr F. Giessebrecht.

ZAW Z. f. alttest. Wissenschaft .

Che /d. , Origin and Religious Contents of the Psalter.

Marti K. Marti.

Brd C. Brendenkamp.

B6 F. Bottcher, Ahrenlese , or NeueAhrenlese .

Or C. von Orelli.

Jastr Marcus Jastrow, Dict of Targumim, Talmud, etc.; also Morris Jastrow, Jr.
PAOS Proceedings of the American Oriental Society.

117 , Aramaic (incl. Biblical Aramaic) VI ,, age, generation; Arabic gyrus, orbis,
periodus; Sab. 17, one time, once , O77 O77 each once ina year DHM in MV )
—abs. 17 Gn 7:1 + 68 times; 17 Ex 3:15;+36t.; cstr. WWF Dt 32:20 +7
times, 17 Ex 3:15; sf. "N17 Is 38:12, N17 Is 53:8; pl. ONT w 72:5 +2
times, N17 abs. Jb 42:16 Is 41:4; cstr. Ju3:2;MIN7 cstr. Is51:9,N 17
Gn 9:12; sf. P17 Gn 6:9 Lv 25:30, IPNINT Jos 22:27,17N VF v 28,
O2°N 17 Gn 17:12 +27 times, ON 7 7 Gn 17:7 + 10 times;— 1. period, age,
generation , mostly poet.: a. of duration in the past, former age (s ) ony nin7
Is 51:9 (|| 0° OF ); 1717-7 MW Dt 32:7 (song; || oi ni); T7217 72
y 90:1 (cf v 2); WWW TOW Is 58:12 (| OY MAIN); Wr Mag w
17) 61:4 (|| id. ) b. usually of duration to come, future age (s ), V7? 77 Ex
3:15 (E;||O219) cf Pr27:24 Kt (Qr V7? 77); || id); 7 VIM Ex 17:16
(E), = W72 VW Is 34:10; 1°72 177 w 10:6; 33:11 (|| O77) 49:12;
79:13; 85:6; 102:13; 119:90; 135:13; 146:10 Jo 4:20 (all || id. ); w 89:2 (||
OVW) 89:5 (|| OPY-TY) 106:31 (|| id.) Is 34:17 (lid. ); w 77:9 (|| O82? );
V7} VITTY y 100:5 (|| DVY7) Is 13:20 (|| MEI?) Je 50:39 (|lid.); 7)
VIIA yw 45:18 (|| TVI OY?) cf Est 9:28; 77 OD POW VT y 61:7
cf VIN WI-MNW Jo 2:2 (|| 071977 ): as modifying phrase VWI VNT WiWA Is
60:15 (|| ovW INI ); further DNF WI w 72:5; 102:25; D7 77 nyw? Is
51:8 (|| O71Y ). ¢. apparently including both past and future Poy ony 172
wy 102:25 ; V7) WF PDD w145:13 ; WI WTP La 5:19. 2. of men living at a
particular time (period, age), generation , as transitory NZ 117) Ta WI Ec 1:4:
specific. a. in the present, and (or) the past Gn 7:1 (J) Ex 1:6 (P) Nu 32:13 (JE)
Dt 1:35; 2:14 Ju2:10 °°? Is 53:8 (cf Che crit. n.) Je 2:31; also y 95:10 Jb
8:8 Is 41:4.b. Ju3:2 (present & future); cf’ pl. 1 17 Gn6:9 (ie. his own
gen. and those immediately contiguous, before and after). c. especially of a future
generation Gn 15:16 (JE), with numeral, cf Dt 23:3, 4, 9; also Dt29:21 wy
48:14; 71:18; 78:4, 6; 102:19; 109:13 Jo1:3 cf w22:31, 32 (Che crit. n.
); of a succession of generations 737? VWI PW Naw? w 145:4; 77) 7477994
Est 9:28 ; usually pl. OV 1°77 Gn 9:12 (P); with num. W7}PN? y 105:8
(|O27Y) = 1Ch 16:15 (|| O71¥7); Dt 7:9; v. further, of posterity, iV2I1N
Ni 7 Jb 42:16; usually pl. c. sf. Gn 17:7, 9, 12 Ex 12:14, 17, 42; 16:32
, 333 27:21; 29:42; 30:8, 10, 21, 31; 31:13, 16; 40:15 Lv3:17; 6:11;
72362 10:9 (all Pye T7275 21217 2293-2 23214, 21031, 41, 43% 24:3 25530
(all H); Nu9:10; 10:8; 15:14, 15, 21, 23, 38; 18:23; 35:29 Jos 22:27, 28

num. number.

(all P ). 3. generation characterized by quality or condition, class of men: WPY V7
crooked generation Dt 32:5 (song) cf. v 20 w78:8 ‘*? Je 7:29; of diff. classes
of wicked, Pr 30:11, 12, 13, 14 cf w 12:8; of the righteous, asa class w 14:5;

24:6; 73:15 (WI PID) 112:2 (cf 22:31 MT, but< Che joins W7? to v 32
cf supr. sub 2 ¢); so also PNIIN 7 ie. the dead w 49:20 (so most; yet v.

infr. sub 4 ). 4. dwelling-place, habitation Is 38:12. cf. 14 vb.,so Saad Ki Ges
De Che RVm (Ew life || 1); so also w 49:20 De Witt, cf Che °° *”.

+ Il. NF S 1756 GK ae gic) S 1755 , 1756 TWOT 418b GK 1886 , 1887 , 1888

n.pr.loc. ( Ph. IN7; cuneif. Du’ru KG '*' COT on Jos 17:11 ) city in Manasseh,
on Mediterr., S. of Carmel (9 Roman miles N. of Caesarea, cf. Lag 07™ 115: 2nded

9), WI Jos 12:23; PMID WI Jul:27 1 Ch 7:29 = '21 98°F Jos 17:11;
37 NDI Jos 12:23 = INTND) 1K 4:11; WF NID) Jos 11:2 (cf 151); mod.
Tan tura ( Tortura ) Wilson "45 of Bible ii. 249 vandeVelde Narrat. i. 333 Bd Pal 233 cf Di

Jos 11:2. On )VV7(A FPP v. sub Py.

+ )17 Ss *°" TWoT *° GK *° n. f. pile (of wood, etc.) 0 Ez 24:9 ;

M217 DY) WX ANTI Is 30:33 = pyre(so Ges Hi De Che Brd; Ew Di
its circuit, compass ).

4 WAT 5 15817 PWor 27-49 GK 8° WPT vb. tread, thresh (Arabic ,
Assyrian désu , Impf. 1 s. adi¥ DI ™ '°! COT [° Hom “S *!; cf NH WT,
Aramaic id. ,; v. further No 7M '883538) gat Pf, WY 1 Ch 21:20, WT) Ju 8:7
; Impf. W3?) so read for YJ *) Ju8:16 cf. Be Door Bu Vrss 2 ms. WITH Is
41:15 Hb3:12; 3 ms. sf. wyAT? Is 28:28; 3 fs. sf. ayaTn Jb 39:15; Imv. fs.
WIT Mi 4:13; Inf. cstr. WIP 2K 13:7, WIT? Ho 10:11, sf. OWT Am. 1:3;
WWF Dt 25:4; abs. WITN Is 28:28 as if from WIN cf K6 ' *; yet WIN nowhere
else & form very possibly textual error, cf Ol’ *?*; Pt. f£ NWI Je 50:11 ;— tread
on, trample on, c. acc. Jb 39:15 (beast on eggs, || NIT); thresh , lit. c. acc. DUM 1
Ch 21:20 Je 50:11, on? (i.e. its material) Is 28:28 (in sim. ); abs. 2 K 13:7 (in
sim. ); Ho 10:11 (metaph. of Ephraim as heifer); tread or thresh Ju 8:7 with (NX =

KG E. Schrader, Die Keilinschr. und die Geschichtsforschung .

vandeVelde C. W. M. van de Velde, esp. circa., Reis door Syrie en Palestina; E. T.,
Narrative of a Journey through Syria and Palestine;

Door A. Van Doornck.

Bu K. Budde.

together with, cf. Stu; Ew 8 234¢ takes as acc. , & vb. as abbrev. Hiph.) thorns ,
ON}? and O13 q.v.; and also in Ju 8:16 (read WI") cf supr.) sq. ODD, with
them , ref. to O°X)/? and 073/22 ; fig. of devastation of land Am 1:3 (Gilead),
destruction of peoples Hb 3:12 (0°11); espec. Mi 4:13 (abs. ), where full metaph. ;
hyperbol. of Israel Is 41:15 c. acc. O° — Niph. be trampled down , Pf. W171)
consec. Is 25:10 fig. , subj. Moab; Inf. W277 ib. (simile, subj. JAN straw-heap; on
form cf. Ol § '°* Ba N® '°°)— Hoph. be threshed , Impf. WT} Is 28:27 (subj. NP
Di;

tT wz s 186 TWOT “7 GK 19? n. om. threshing , i.e. the process of threshing,
Lv 26:5 (H) VPSa"NN "7 092 Vw).

+[q WIN s 8 Twor 4% GK *3°] n. f. that which is threshed ; sf.
NWI Is 21:10 (|| °IA772) fig. in address to Israel by prophet.

te li 1 wz S 1788 TWwOT * GK '93 n. [ m. ]aclean animal, TOYAPYOG

cf B ;hence AV RV & most pygarg , akind of antelope or gazelle, cf’ Di Lv
11:2 f. ; perhaps rather mountain-goat , Hom “® *°! cf Ethiopic Vrs.; only Dt 14:5

—( Hom '* der. from ¥ W17 with kindred meaning of spring, leap & comp.

Assyrian dasiu; so already DIS ***).

+.) WF s '8 TWoT 4! GK |) npr. m. 1a son of Seir JWI Gn 36:21
= ] WT 1Ch 1:38; 2. ason of Anah & grandson of Seir 1,7 Gn 36:25 cf v
30 soalso v 26 (for JWT q.v.) = FWF 1Ch1:41 ©), 42, cf also foll.

t wy s 17° GK '9!5 npr. m. a son of Seir wry Gn 36:21 ( ‘Piodv ; so
v 28, 30 cf Di) 1Ch1:38;(v 42 read WT qv.) Gn 36:26 (read WWF
S B Ol Di) v 30 JW°F Gn 36:28.

WIT s © tTwor ” Gk | vb. push, thrust ( NH id. Aramaic "17, 807, ;
cf, also Arabic spread, extend , also throw, propel )— Qal Pf. 2 ms. sf. "INT y

Stu G. Studer.
Hom F. Hommel.
Ol J. Olshausen.

118:13; Inf. estr. ning? y 140:5; abs. TTT w118:13; Pt. act. WI 7 w35:5
(read OF 7 De Che); pass. f. MINIT w 62:4 ;— push , AT 1 NF push
violently fig. c. acc. w118:13 sq. cl. of purpose 3°5I?, ef, 95 ning? w 140:5
(Che trip up my feet ), & y 35:5 (transp. 107 with OD77 v 6 and read OF 7 :
cf. n pypom Wn ODT v a, and Je 23:12); pushed in( Che ), in sim., pt.
pass. , said of JA wall w 62:4 (|| 101 VY)? ). Niph. Impf. TT? Pr 14:32; (3 mpl.
nT Je 23:12 is from 17, if rightly pointed; "7771 Is 11:12; 56:8 w 147:2, v. sub
MT] );— be thrust or cast down , fig. of wicked Pr 14:32, cf’ w35:5 supr. Pu. Pf. 3
pl. 11°F w 36:13 they are thrust down (|| 17D] & DIP 19D" 8? ).

+007 s ° Twor ” GK '?] n, [ m. ] stumbling "239 ... N2¥7 N72 y
56:14 = 116:8.

tT Wy S72 Ss “°”? TWwoT “°° GK *!° n. m. means or occasion of stumbling , Pr
26:28 'O MWY? PITTAB (|| WWW? 177 XW? ).

(TIT s © rwor °°”! GK '!] vb. only Niph. Impf. 3 mpl. 3979 (Ko 137
) Je 23:12 they shall be thrust down , fig. , of wicked; read perhaps my , from nT
q.v.

nT TWOT *” ( \ of following; perhaps cf. Arabic smoke arose , hence become
dusky, dingy, inclining to black ) ;

:
+ 708 7s '™ TwoT *” GK '8 n,m. millet ( NH 017 Aramaic 807),

'T Bz 4:9 in the series OW ITY) DIDI OD vip) PN OND) 7) v. Low 7.

+t s twor * GK '*] vb. drive, hasten (late) (NH id. , Aramaic
N73) —Qal Pr. pass. pl. O°DINF of runners Est 3:15; 8:14 (|| O07 19 ). Niph.
Pf. hasten one’s self, hurry “ON ANTI Est 6:12 ; NRX? ATI 2 Ch 26:20 (|| on):

act. active.

*#[ 09070 s ©? Twot “* GK *!'] n. £. thrust, y 140:12 D7?
VTS? ( evil ) shall hunt him with thrust upon thrust (Che, cf. De).

[ POT Ss 17 TWOT 4 GK '8°°] vb. thrust, crowd, oppress ( NH id. , Arabic
drive away, remove , Aramaic P07 , ) — Qal Impf. ppg? thrust, crowd , of locusts in

swarm Jo 2:8; Pt. act. pl. sf. OD}20 7) opxg 2 Ju 2:18 (because of) them that
maltreated and oppressed them .

T Ear g 1787.4078 TwOT 7? GK '86>*37 subst. sufficiency, enough ( NH, but not
known in other cogn. languages ) — cstr. "7 , with sf. (v. infr. ) 11,01.
absol. thrice only Mal 3:10 I will pour you out a blessing ? | TIN TW until there is not
sufficiency , i.e. until my abundance can be exhausted, or, as this can never be, for ever (
of. yw 72:7), Est 1:18 ¥P) T°T2 °TD) and (there will be) as enough (i.e. in plenty)
contempt and wrath, 2 Ch 30:3 "70? = 70? for what was sufficient . With a gen. of
the person or thing for which anything suffices: Ex 36:5 17 IY 772 (more) than
enough for the work, Lv 5:7 and if his hand do not reach (if he do not command) mY "7
enough for (i.e. to buy) a lamb, 12:8; 25:28 49 WI °F enough for recovering it, Dt
15:8 17 017 °F enough for his need, Is 40:16 ‘**). With suff. Pr 25:16 qa 2 DN eat
that which is sufficient for thee; O°F Ex 36:7 Je 49:9 Ob v 5. Once with gen. of the
thing which is sufficient, Pr 27:27 O'TY 270 J enough of goats’ milk.

2. Combined with 2 , "] , and especially 7/2 , 7 (J ) has a tendency to form
compound prepositions, used idiomatically in certain applications:— a. ”J2 (a ) for (the
A pretii ) what suffices for: Na 2:13 the lion tare in pieces N17 4 73 for the need of
his whelps ( || yn N27? ; but? "72, v. b); iron. Hb 2:13 Je 51:58 the peoples labour
WX7"7A for fire (only to satisfy the fire), and the nations weary themselves ??7°73 for
what is empty. ( B in the abundance of, i.e. as often as Job 39:25 DW FA in the
abundance of the trumpet, i.e. as often as the trumpet sounds ( 777 elsewhere in this
sense). b. °72 according to the sufficiency , or abundance, of Lv 25:26 and find *J>
SOND according to the sufficiency of his redemption, i.e. as much as it demands, Dt 25:2

Ne 5:8 332 °73D (st. c. before2: Ges § '*”') ‘quantum in nobis erat,’ after our

ability, Ju 6:5 they came 2°? TZN "7D according to the abundance of the locust in

st. status, state, stative.

multitude (for which 2°"? 72ND would ordinarily be said: cf. 7:12). e. "7 out of
the abundance of , hence as often as; —(a) sq. inf. 18S 1:7 An OY "T2 = as often
as she went up, 18:30 1K 14:28 ( = 2Ch12:11) 2K 4:8 Is 28:19 yay 7 as
ofien as it passeth over, Je 31:20;(B) sq. subst., Je 48:27 12 J°)27 °F as often as
thy words (are) of him; and in the idiom. phrases TIWA TW "7 = yearly (a
combination of T]W 07) and AIWA TW: v. subA]W) 18 7:16 (v. Dr) Zc 14:16
2 Ch 24:5 ; and vIn I Wwryna Is 66:23 as often as month (comes) in its month (i.e.
in its own time: WJ M made more precise by the add. of WIM3; cf. the phrase N27
java D1 ): so \nawa2 naw "7 ib.; (y ) as conj. , with the finite verb ( WY being
understood: cf WAY etc.), Je 20:8 NAIK 37 as often as I speak.

tT AT "7 S17" GK 193 n.pr.loc. appar. on border of Moab Dt 1:1 (
Kataypvoea ) ‘

+) D7, D7 ss GK | npraloe. — 1. city in Moab ( MI 278 72°7, of
ib.' adj. gent. "22°77 )—}] 32°F Nu 21:30; 32:3, 34 (built up or at by Gad) Is
15:2 ; in territory of Gad, hence 74 7 °F Nu 33:45, 46 (cf onthese wv. &
32:34 MI '°"); also J12°F Jos 13:9, 17 Je 48:22; ]12°7 NA NAY? Je 48:18; =
11°F Is 15:9, vid. also JiN°I 7 v 9 = Arnon, cf Che & Hpt ee
mod. Dibdn , north of Arnon, cf. Seetzen 2° '4° Tristr Pando! Mo#® 1321 Bq Pal
39.4 °F Ne 11:25 place in Judah, toward south = 7332°F Jos 15:22, cf Hpt
' conject. by Kn Ke (cf. Di) to be Tell ed Dheib ( vandeVelde “™ ae
called also Ehdeib ( Rob P® * '° )

wT s '° TWoT “° GK” 2° s 17! TWOT “!* GK °° v. sub 137.
ney s '7? TWOT °°? GK °! v. sub ANT.
PF Ss 17%? TWOT ** GK? vy. sub nT.
t Ws S 1° GK '°* nprdoc. = TI2°F1, qv.
ZA Zeitschr. fiir Assyriologie .
Seetzen Seetzen, Reisen durch Syrien.

Tristr H. B. Tritram.
Bd. Bad, q.v.

t min°y S 177° GK 1° nprdoc. = JI2°F 2, qv.

+ a s 1777 , 1778 , 1779 , 1780 TWOT 2674 , 426 , 426a GK 1878 , 1906 , 1907 vb. judge ( cf

Arabic intrans. to be obedient, submissive , trans. requite, compensate, rule, govern ,
obedience, abasement, recompense , requiter, governor , city; Assyrian danu , Impf.

idin , judge , Aramaic }J (7°73? , 17? ) Syriac judge, exercise judgment, punish , 1°?7 ,
judge , 81°F , judgment , city; —on Yory v. NG 7M 1889933) | syn, VEU — Qal Pf.
T7 Je 22:16, etc.; Impf. 77? Gn 49:16 +9 times, ]172 Gn6:3 cf. infr., etc.; Imv.
PT Pr31:9 Jb 35:14; 929 Je 21:12; Inf. PT? w 50:4 +2 times; Pt. 7 Gn 15:14
Je 30:13 ;— 1. act as judge, minister judgment , of God VAY PT Dt 32:36 (poet. = y
135:14) yw50:4;0°O9 PT w7:9; 96:10 Is 3:13; 77? IW] ON? w 9:9 ;
Messianic king w 72:2 . 2. plead the cause , a. of men, usually c. acc. cogn., JJ7PN
D7 there is none to plead thy cause Je 30:13 ; DIN? PF "7 plead cause of orphan Je
5:28 ; JAN) IY PT 'T Je 22:16; also acc. cogn. om., Pr 31:9.b. of God, 7217

O77 °§ God has pled my cause Gn 30:6 (E ). 3. execute judgment, vindicate , in battle
against enemies, VY VT? V7 Dan will judge (vindicate as a warrior) his people (v. Di)
Gn 49:16 (poet.); the Messianic king O22 yw 110:6 ; god, "ITN JN JIA in thy
might judge me (vindicate me) wy 54:3 . 4. execute judgment, requite , of man, 11°7
pawn 72°39 execute judgment every morning Je 21:12 ; of God, upon Egypt Gn
15:14 (E); Q°AY by means of powers of nature Jb 36:31; YX °ODX 1S 2:10 (poet.)
5. govern , IVAN PIN ANN thou shalt govern my house Zc 3:7 . 6. PT? YPN
OY he cannot contend with one mightier than he Ec 6:10. Niph. Pt. 717] oyaq-92 ark |

NITY? yawr2D3 and all the people were at strife througout all the tribes of Israel 28
19:10 (reciprocal, cf’ Dr.)

Note —O2Y? OFX MIA PRN? Gn6:3 cp. perhaps continue, do
something continually , in mod. Egyptian Arabic (So S* V1 (18%.2!1F ) is difficult. (1)
B_ S_ Onk read 117? or ( Kue ) aay abide in, dwell,—My spirit will not abide in

man for ever; this best suits the context, but 117° , as Aramaism, is dub. (2) Kn De
Schr RVm render rule in , supported by Zc 3:7 only. (3) Thes Ew Di render be

acc. cogn. acc. . of cognate meaning with verb.
cp. compare.

SK Studien u. Kritiken .

Kue A. Kuenen.

Schr E. Schrader.

humbled in , sustained by Arabic, not Heb. , usage. (4) strive with of AV RV (cf 6
supr. ) is not justified.

$ PT g 1777-1778, 179,178 pyrcyy 2674, 426,4260 Coy 1878, 1906, 1907 Fn J
judgment — Dt 17:8 + 16 times; sf. "PF w9:5 , JIT Je 30:13 -— 1. PT NOD
throne of judgment Pr 20:8 ; 7 NYOWA DWN from heaven thou didst cause
judgment to be heard w 76:9 . 2. cause, plea , ?T? JF J’ between plea and plea

Dt 17:8 ; PT °F plead a cause Je 5:28 ; 22:16; 30:13 ; PF MWY maintain the
cause w 9:5; 140:13 ; 797 YT consider the cause Pr 29:7 ; 1915? }°T the cause is
before him Jb 35:14; PT MW change the cause Pr 31:5; 0°77 PIN nivay Is
10:2; 01" PT Je 5:28 ; nin 97952 PT Pr 31:8 . 3. judgment, condemnation , 1
YW judgment of the wicked Jb 36:17 ; UDW 7°7F judgment and justice v 17.4.

strife , Wp PT Pr 22:10 (legal strife, law-suit Str ). 5. government , 1) NT law
and government Est 1:13.

Note — Pw PYIN wn? Jb 19:29 is variously explained. (1) AV RV that
ye may know there is a judgment follow Aq Symm Theod,so De Da, in
interpreting W relative + }"7 judgment , but W is unknown to the dialect of Job and
1°7 is used only in Elihu section. (2) reads UAn or ioyuc (i.e. "TW (cf 29:5
)? or 7 W 2), & Qr JTW, indicating ancient uncertainty and a corrupt text. (3) Ew
Di read °3W the Almighty , which accords with usage of Job. (4) Siegf IW 2
(doubtfully).

+ oPT Ss ' GK 190 npr. f. daughter of Jacob Gn 30:21; 34:1, 3, 5, 13,
25, 26; 46:15.

i] VJ S 185 GK 1768-19 pr. m. (judge ) — 1. son of Jacob and Bilhah Gn
30:6; 35:25 Ex 1:4 Jos 19:47 Ju18:29 1Ch2:2. 2. the tribe of Dan, JJ 107
Ex 31:6; 35:34; 38:23 Lv 24:11 Nu 1:39; 13:12 Jos 21:5, 23 (all P); ]J 72
Gn 46:23 Nu 1:38; 2:25; 7:66; 10:25; 26:42; 34:22 Jos 19:40, 47 ea 48
(all P) Jui:34 18:2, 16, 22, 23, 25, 26, 30;7J nO Nu2:25, 31 (P)}—
on Ju 13:25; 18:12 v. 7309; 77 1 MDW Nu 26:42 (P ); 77 alone in poetry Gn
49:16, 17 Dt33:22 ‘**? Ju5:17, elsewhere Nu 1:12 (P) Dt27:13 1 Ch 27:22
2 Ch 2:13 Ez 48:1, 2, 32 .3.acity on northern frontier of Israel at one of the

Str H. L. Strack.
Theod Theodotion.
Siegf C. Siegfried.

sources of the Jordan, originally we? Ju 18:29 (coi v 7); = ow? Jos 19:47 ;
captured by a colony of Danites; named Dan, and made a sacred place with rites of
worship that lasted until the exile (Ju 18:30); = Tell el Kad? , Rob B® ™*!?°8 Bd
Pal 265 This place is frequently referred to: Gn 14:14 Dt 34:1 1K 12:29, 30;

15:20 2K 10:29 2Ch16:4 Je 4:15; 8:16 Am 8:14: read also 72) for JD) 2S
20:18 Ew We cf. Dr;and v. the phrase YY INI-TV) IA Ju 20:1 1S
3:20 28 3:10; 17:11; 24:2, 15 1K5:5; given by Chr YIY WA TITTY) 1
Ch 21:2 2Ch 30:5 .(Ez27:19 v. 77),)

Note — }¥? a3 or 7 JJ (Bear) 2 S 24:6 . No such place known; text usually
regarded as corrupt,and, being uncertain, variously changed: (1) TY? 17 to Dan
in the wood, Thes after B silvestria . (2) ( 120°) ) TPy) s17 to Dan and Ijon Klo

(cf, 1K 15:20). (3)(122,.0) 172177 We Dr cf

| "a S '8° GK '°” adj. gent. always c. art.as n.pr. coll. "273 1 Ch 12:35;
“IFT VAW Ju 18:1, 30;°273 NDW Ju 13:2; 18:11.

+ PT ST! TworT °° GK M8 nm. judge 1S 24:16; cstr. PF y
68:6.

ONIT S 1840 GK 1971 later PNT S 1840 , 1841 GK 1975 npr. m. ( cf, Ew § ants
Elis my judge; on a possible connexion with Zend ddnu , wise , or wisdom cf. Che

oP 107 y. Palm. 2X17 Vog % ) — 1. son of David 1 Ch 3:1 ONT , but dub.
ge Che Ps Aauvina , L & Codd. AaAovta ; || 2 S 3:3 2N7D,
Aadovia Klo *™ proposes 177 7 & in Ch ONT 7, but grounds precarious. 2. INT

priest of the line of Ithamar Ezr 8:2 Ne 10:7. 3. INIT a great sage Ez 28:3 ; classed
with Noah and Job as models of righteousness Ez 14:14 , 20 ; perhaps the same as 4.

NIT , one of the noble young men taken into captivity by Nebuchadrezzar
according to Dn 1:1-6, the hero of the book of Daniel, Dn 1:6 + 22 times (also
frequently in Aramaic section).

+1. WW g 4066. 4067 , 4068, 4079 4090 Py7ryp 1146d,426¢ GR 4506,4507,4517 | Dp
22:10 strife, contention — wy 80:7 +9 times; pl. O°22372 Pr 18:18, 0°21) 77 Pr
18:9 +7 times; contracted into D177) Pr 6:19; 10:12, 0°27 Pr 6:14; estr. "7A

Palm. Palmyrene.
Vog C. J. M. de Vogiié, Syrie Centrale.

Pr 19:13 . 1. strife, contention , alm. wholly Pr:— Pr 18:19 ; 23:29; 26:20 ; also
17:14 (|| 2°), 22:10 (|| Wp ie @ NW? 'O Hb 1:3 contention ariseth (|| 2°);
2 TW let loose strife Pr 6:14, 19; 16:28 ;'O 11)? he stirreth up strife 15:18 ;
28:25 ; 29:22 ; note especially mn WX 26:21 = a contentious, quarrelsome
man, oftener 'O NY = acontentious woman 21:9 ; 25:24; 27:15, cf '0 raed
OVD) 21:19 . 2. object of contention w 80:7 , cf: TW) WK Je 15:10 (|| 2° WR
).—On JIT 28 21:22? Qr, v. LTA sub T70.

5 4066 , 4067 , 4068 , 4079 , 4090 1146d , 426 4506 , 4507 , 4517
+ u.J1T2 Ss TWOT © GK n.pr.loc. a

royal city of the Canaanites Jos I 1219; Mappv, Madav, Aapopov ; =
Madin . close to Hattin, Survey “ 365 dub. ; a village Maron lies 2 hours WSW.
from Kedesh, vandeVelde M™ '°, cf Di.

tT mre S 4°! GK *?7 npr. m. 1. son of Abraham and Keturah Gn 25:2 1 Ch
Ia 2

272 § £067,408 TWOT | GK *!8 npr. m. 1. son of Abraham and Keturah
Gn 25:2, 4 (J) 1Ch1:32, 33.2. an Arabian tribe Gn 36:35 ( = 1Ch1:46)

Nu 31:3 ©), 7, 8 ©), 9 (P) Ju6—-9 (31 times); having a }J 3 (as chieftain?)
Ex 2:16; 3:1; 18:1 (E);O°3?T Nu 22:4, 7 (JE), )O°(NW1 Nu 25:18 (P) Jos
13:21 (P), OW Ju 7:25; 8:3, 0°90 Nu3l:8 °?) Jus:5, 12, 26; “92
12710 dromedaries of Midian 1s 60:6 ; 1277) O1 day of Midian Is 9:3 (the victory
over Midian Ju7—8) cf 10:26 w 83:10.3. 78 1277 the land of Midian Ex 2:15

(E) Hb 3:7; 727 Ex 4:19 (J) Nu25:15 (P) 1K 11:18; land of Alantic gulf

(where Arabic geographers still place town ). Cf on Midian, Glaser “””° "447" ;

Hom Aufsatze 1. (1892),

+ 27 s 78-4? GK #9 adj. gent. Midianite — Nu 10:29 (J); f. MPI

Nu 25:6, 14, 15 (P); pl. O79 Gn 37:28 (JE) Nu 25:17; 31:2 (P), O17
Gn 37:36 (E).

+ PT Ss 48-8 TWwoT 7674-8 GK #! n. £. province (an Aramaic
word, cf. Syriac , Arabic city ) cf also Old Aramaic N°) city, Palm. XN
city, sf. DOM, pl. XP SAC ” Lzb *°° Cooke *%. Est 1:1 +28 times;

Hom F. Hommel, Aufsdte u. Abhandlungen .
SAC Stanley A. Cook; especially circa., Aramaic Glossary.
Lzb M. Lidsbarski (v. Ldzb.).

pl. niryn 1 K 20:14 + 23 times;—a district of an empire, 1. districts of realm of
Ahab with O°W over them 1 K 20:14, 15, 17, 19.2. of the Babylonian empire:
Ez 19:8; Dn 8:2 (of Elam); nivyaa “nw princess among the provinces La 1:1
(of Judea). 3. of the Persian empire Est 1:1 + often; one of which was Palestine, Ne
1:3 ; the returning exiles, 1°7720 "JA children of the province Ezr2:1 Ne 7:6,
having 32°79 °WND Ne 11:3 . 4. provinces in general Ec 2:8; 5:7; 73272

rd? 77) in the fat places of the province Dn 11:24 (fertile regions, prob. Egypt; other
trans. vid. in Bev .)

T We S °° GK **7 npr. m. a Meronothite, one of the builders of the walls of
Jerusalem Ne 3:7.

+ NDF s 84 GK 19! npr. m. a son of Gomer son of Japhet 1 Ch 1:6; but read

prob. ND") ( q.v. ); Epeipad, ‘Pipae ; L Pipad ; || Gn 10:3 5°)
‘Pipa, Epipad .

rae Ss '7 TWOT “'” GK '7!! v. sub 17.

wry wz 5 1786 TWOT 419a GK 1912 it 1] wz S 1788 TWOT 419¢c GK 1913
WT s 7 GK Py. wT.

7 [ XT S '? TWOT *7 GK '!7] vb. crush, poet. ( Assyrian daku, crush ,

Muss-Arnolt "4°" Ot 189° °° ) not in Qal ;— Niph. Pt. O’ND7JI Is 57:15 ;— crushed , fig.
= contrite ones . Pi. Pf. NDT w 143:3; 2 ms. DXDT w 89:11; Impf. NDT) w 72:4
; 2 ms. NDIA Pr 22:22 (juss. ); NDT? w 94:5, INDTIN Is 3:15; sf. "INDT) Jb 6:9,
DINDT? Jb 4:19; 2 mpl. 7IXDTIM Jb 19:2 (so Bae???, v. his ed. p. 44, cf
Norzi); Inf. N27) La 3:34; sf. INDI Is 53:10 ;— crush , ( fig. ) c. acc. one’s life to
the earth wy 143:3, Egypt y 89:11 (cf De Che; " subj.), servant of Yahweh Is 53:10
(" subj.), Jb 6:9 '77) TPN 28 ; oppressor y 72:4 , God’s people w 94:5 (|| 13? ),
Is 3:15, cf Pr 22:22 illegally in tribunal, La 3:34 2997 NNN "7 (in all human
oppressor subj.); crush me op Jb 19:2 (Job’s friends, subj.; || °WD] 73°31 ); never
lit., not even Jb 4:19 (D3ND7°, with indef. subj.), for suff. ref. not to VW N7A 2, but

Cooke G. A. Cooke.
Bev A. A. Bevan.
Muss-Arnolt W. Muss-Arnolt.

rather to "J W, i.e. men inhabiting the clay houses, bodies, cf’ Di. Pu. Pf. INDT Je
44:10; Impf. NDT? Jb 22:9; Pt. NDT) Is 53:5, ONDTA Is 19:10 ;— crushed ,
broken in pieces, shattered Jb 22:9 c. obj. fem. MIVINT; Is 19:10 subj. NINW (here
metaphor. for nobles); fig. of servant of” Is 53:5 ; made humble, contrite Je 44:10.
Hithp. Impf. IND7? Jb 5:4, WIT? Jb 34:25 — must let themselves be crushed , i.e.

maltreated Jb 5:4 (in court WYW2, cf Pi. Pr 22:22); are crushed Jb 34:25 (the
mighty, by God).

+ i8D7 Ss ' TwoT %7-”? Gk 8-29 aaj. contrite (crushed)— N37 Is
57:15; °®D7 w 34:19 — contrite Is 57:15 (|| may )3 FIT 'T w 34:19 (||
327-721).

+ u.N27 8 '° Twor #7? GK SP a. Tom. | dust (as pulverized),
NIT-TY Wik AWN y 90:3 (on form cf Ba “® |*°),

+[sk J s '™ TWwor ”* GK 1°] vb. crush (only w);—Qal TIT) (1 W?) y
10:10 Kt is read as Qal Pf. 427) consec. by RobGes Ol De al. , i.e. and he is
crushed , or and he croucheth (Qr 27? Impf. so AV RV he croucheth ); others read
1 W? 17) (adj. intrans. or passive) and crushed he sinketh down , cf. VB Che;
possible wd. be 127? Niph. (|| nw and 753) ). Niph. Pf. 572) w 38:9; Pt. 27]
y 51:19 ;— be crushed, broken , of physical distress w 38:9 (|| 43D} ); be contrite (
7371 22) w51:19 (|| TAW2). Pi. Pf. MDT w 51:10; sf. NDT w 44:20 ; crush
down , of divine wrath; c. acc. w 44:20, and crush to pieces , obj. ref. to NAY, in
metaph. y 51:10 —i157 Null:8 v. 717.

+[°23 8 '°° TWwoT *** GK '?] n. [ m. ] (crushing ), pounding of waves,
sf. O27 NII NW? w 93:3 of ocean.

TT TWOT *” (V of foll.; cf Arabic Aramaic J27, NH in deriv.; v. also ND7,
127 )

obj. object.
wd. word, also would.

+ JI s 1 TwoTt “” GK '!° adj. crushed, oppressed —J7 74:21 Tay
9:10; 10:18; pl. sf. 17 Pr 26:28 (Baer; edd. al. 737 )—poet.; always fig. ,
oppressed, distressed y 9:10, 10:18 (|| QIN) 74:21 (|| JY and JAN ); Pr 26:28
lDI = those crushed by it (a lying tongue).

+ a7 S' TWwoTt ”? GK '! n. f. crushing , 7DI-VYIND Dt 23:2 one
wounded by crushing (viz. of testicles).

27 s 817 pwot 8! GK 1923 9 g 1800,1817 pyyCT 4314.433a Gx 1923, 1924
door, v. sub 27.

OF Sl 1800 , 1817 TWOT 43la, 433a GK 1923 , 1924 adj. v. sub Pig

T[ M27 S 18°! TWOT *° GK a] vb. leap ( NH spring over, skip (a verse), omit
)— Qal Pt. 3717 Zp 1:9 leap, c. art. one leaping wpa 7 : L355
UnepBatvovtes UnepBaivovow = 27? OF cf Dr. Pi. Impf. 497? Is 35:6 ; “APTN
w 18:30 = 28 22:30; Pt. x27 Ct 2:8 ;— leap, leap over c. acc. VW w 18:30 =
2 S$ 22:30; abs. leap as the stag , 105 ND "7? Is 35:6; sq. OY of locality Ct 2:8 (||
Ydi ).

; ai g 18021817 yyy 431.4318.4316 GI 1926, 1927.1928 4» qraw (water) ( NH
TT

id. , Aramaic X27 , Arabic pull up bucket; Il, 1V let down; v hang down; cf. bucket;

Ethiopic weigh; Assyrian dali , draw water , cf. Dl 8 '° C Adler PAOS Ot 1888: 5 also

dilitu , bucket , Id", dalani COT “* ) — Qal Pf. 427 Ex 2:19; Impf. 3 ms. sf.

ar vam Pr 20:5; 3 f. pl. M227) Ex 2:16; Inf. abs. 7°97 Ex 2:19 ;— draw (water,

but no obj. expr.) Ex 2:16, 19 ‘?); fig. of drawing counsel ( T¥Y ) out of heart, c.
acc. ( sf.) Pr 20:5 — 227 Pr 26:7 is difficult; read perhaps 3 m. pil. P27 intrans. ,
a lame man’s legs hang down (helpless) so Ew Sta ° *!°*; other views in De Now.
Pi. Pf. 2 ms. sf. ae ara w 30:2 fig. (cf Pa. in Syriac) subj. ' thou hast drawn me
up(outofShe 6 cf v 4).

DI Freidrich Delitzsch, Assyrian Grammer;

407 s 87 pwor 8! GK 134 n. [ m. ] door ( Ph. 27 ) only fig. cstr.
naw 27 y 14:3.

+ [ 127 S 1802 , 1817 TWOT 431 ,431a,431b GK 1926 , 1927 , 1928 ] n. f. door : only Qr
ae n07 (Kt 7°M?7) Is 26:20 fig. , door of chamber in which people (personified)
hide (cf. also N97 du.).

5 OF s 85 twor “!¢ GK 1932 n. [ m. ] bucket, sata “VWa2 like a drop

(hanging) from a bucket Is 40:15 ; du. sf. on 27 saree) Nu 24:7 cf. Di (on

form dolyaw cf Ew § '8°*©4"™3 also Sta ‘ *); fig. of Israel’s prosperity.

cal nPry| pl. of [ mot | n. f. branch, bough , metaph. of Israel under figure
of olive tree poe? 7 Je 11:16 Ez17:6, 7 (figure of vine); v 23 (under figure of

cedar); 31:7, 9, 12 of Asshur as a cedar, p77 Ez 19:11 Isr. as a vine ( cf.
Léw °°).

+ M97 s 87 rwor #4! GK 1 nf (2 m. Ne 13:19) door ( NH id. ;

Assyrian daltu(m) Strm “Y 188 Schr COT Ss > ph. pl. MAV7T CIS ¢73;—

according to Ba 7 '887.7 from V 977, Assyrian edilu , to bolt, bar) — 2]
(always abs., and c. art. except Ct 8:9 + Ez 41:24 buthere Co art.) Gn 19:10 +

18 times; N27 Gn 19:9 Ju 19:22; sf. IN?J 2K 12:10; Du ONT (cf Ges”
") Dt 3:5 +9 times, ony Jb 38:10; cstr. "N77 Jos 2:19 +6 times + Ez 26:2
Co; sf. (N27 Jb 31:32, POP Zc 11:1 + Is 26:20 Kt (cf APT n. £.), PNT
Jos 6:26 1K 16:34; pl. nin?y Je 36:23 + 10 times; cstr. nin?y Ju 3:23 +19
times + Ez 26:2 (Co °N?7); sf. °N' N77 Pr 8:34, PNINYT 2 Ch3:7; 4:22;

PO NYT Ne3:1, 3, 6, 13, 14, 15; O7DN77 2 Ch 4:9 ; 1. door of house
(disting. from door-way, cf’ 1K 6:31 T1028 Gn 19:6) Gn 19:9, 10 Ex 21:6 (all
JE) Dt 15:17 Jos 2:19 (JE) Jul:31; 19:22, 27 1821:14 (yw MINT) 2
K 4:4, 5; 6:32 ©?) Is 57:8 Jb 31:32; so fig. of wisdom’s house Pr 8:34 7 pw?

nny Ty ; partic. doors of house of ” 1S 3:15 (” yea v 3);temple 1 K 6:34
(3) 57:50 2K 18:16 1Ch22:3 2Ch3:7; 4:22; 28:24; 29:3 Ne6:10 Mal
1:10 ; so of Ezek.’s temple, Ez 41:23 , 24 9) , 25.2. door of room Ju 3:23, 24,

Strm J. Strassmaier, Alphabet. Verzeichniss .
CIS Corpus Inscript. Semiticarum.

Ba J. Barth.

x5 five times.

25 28 13:17, 18 2K 4:33; 9:3, 10, especially doors of V7 or DWT? '"? 1K
6:31, 32; 7:50 2Ch4:22 cf also Ez 41:23 ; also of court TITY 2 Ch 4:9 Oe)
and of porch OvIN 2 Ch 29:7 . 3. gates of city Dt3:5 Jos 6:26 (cf. 1K 16:34) Ju
16:3 18 23:7 2Ch8:5; 14:6 Ne3:1, 6, 13, 14, 15; 6:1; 7:1 ('T then
generally distinct from YW , wh. denotes the whole structure of gate, incl. posts,
open space, etc., while 'T is swinging door), 7:3 ; 13:19 (where also sense narrower

than || WW) Is 45:1 (|| DUW) cf v 2 and w107:16; Je 49:31 Ez38:11.4.
in other senses (mostly fig. ): door (prob. /id ) of chest 2 K 12:10 ; aperture of womb

Jb 3:10 (7102 'T ); jaws of crocodile Jb 41:6 (1715 "7 ); lips of man Ec 12:4;
doors enclosing and shutting off sea Jb 38:8 , 10; doors of heaven through wh.

comes rain w 78:23 (cf. ‘Wn nas Gn 7:11 ); of column of MS. . (from shape) Je
36:23 ; fig. of easily accessible woman, Ct 8:9; in simile Pr 26:14; of Jerus. as
gate of people Ez 26:2 ; of Lebanon Zc 11:1.

+ 27 S 18°° GK oe at S 189° GK 1°33 npr. m. ( Yah(u) hath drawn )

—1. W777 , a. a priest, contemp. David, 1 Ch 24:18 . b. a prince of Judah, contemp.

Jerem Je 36:12, 25.2. 11°27, a. head of a family contemp. with Zerubb. Ezr 2:60
= Ne 7:62 . b. descendant of Zerubb. 1 Ch 3:24. ¢. father of contemp. of Neh.
6:10.

+ n?7 Ss '8 TWOT *? GK |! yb. make turbid ( Assyrian dalafu , disturb ,

Zim ®° *! also in deriv.; Pal. nT fig. be anxious, fear , turbavit, conturbavit ) —

Qal Impf. 2 ms. , 727A) Ez 32:2; 3 fs. sf. OMPIA Ez32:13 + v 13 (Co
OW)D NN );— stir up, trouble, make turbid (always with feet ) sq. O° Ez 32:2 (||

0 57M — 0 Baer, and not W ); so 32:13a,b(but v 13b Co reads WDIN( cf v 2)
for ON?77N ).

+ 227 5 180 pwOoT 43 GK 1937 , 1938 J vb. hang, be low , languish ( NH Hiph.

thin, thin out vines, etc.; Assyrian daldlu , be weak, humble Zim al ; Arabic idirect,
guide , be directed, guided; put in motion, commotion; be in motion, hang, dangle; also

amorous, coquettish, gesture or behaviour of women ) — Qal Pf. ae yw 116:6,
IPT 142:7;51 pl. WPT w79:8,172.7, Is 19:6, 177 Is 38:14 Jb 28:4 (on P97
Pr 26:7 cf. 127 );— hang , ‘ depend ,’ Jb 28:4 (of one descending a miner’s shaft ||

Jerus. Jerusalem.
Jerem A. Jeremias.

WY); be low , of streams Is 19:6 (|| 12,7 ); be low, brought low , metaph. of distress
w 79:8 ; 116:6; 142:7 ; languish , of eyes, look languishingly ( Che ) Is 38:14 — Niph.
Impf. 27 Is 17:4, 29°) Ju 6:6 — be brought low, laid low Ju 6:6 fig. of Israel; Is
17:4 of glory of Jacob.

7 oF S 18001817 PWOT 414-438 GK 193-1974 sai. low, weak, poor, thin
(especially common in Wisd. lit. and poet.}— 97 Lv 14:21 +8 times, 77 Bx 233+
17 times + 27, w 82:3 ; oF Am 2:7 + 17 times; nio7 Gn 41:19 ;— weak, thin ,
of kine Gn 41:19 (E); of Amnon 2 § 13:4; weak, of family of Saul 2 S 3:1 ( opp.
PI) cf Ju 6:15 ; reduced, poor ( opp. rich) Lv 14:21 (P.) Ru3:10 (opp.
WY) Je 5:4 (opp. to DITA, v 5) Pr28:15 Zp 3:12 (77) WY OY; mostly
subst. , a poor (man), the poor Ex 23:3 (JE); opp. to WY Ex 30:15 (P) Pr
10:15; 22:16; 28:11; opp. 719 Pr 19:4; || JPN 1S 2:8 Jb5:16 w 72:13; 82:4
; 113:7 Pr 14:31 Is 14:30; 25:4 Am4:1; 8:6; cf also Jb 20:10, 19 Pr 22:9
Je 39:10 ; reduced, weak, helpless (|| °1¥ ) Jb 34:28 w 82:3 (|| also QIN” ), Pr

22:22 Is 10:2; 11:4; 26:6 Am2:7; || 7YO9N Jb 31:16; opp. VIW Jb 34:19 -—
cf. also w41:2 Pr 19:17; 21:13; 28:3, 8; 29:7, 14.

+ L127 S 8 TWoT 3-4 GK 179-199 n. £ coll., hair, thrum (both
from hanging down ) — 127 Is 38:12; cstr. NPT Ct 7:6 ;— hair , JWR 'T Ct
7:6 ; thrum (threads of warp hanging in loom) in sim. of premature death T?7
"YX? Is 38:12.

tu 127 S 18 TWOT 43>-433¢ GK 1929-19307 nf the poor —cstr. N?T Je
40:7 +2 times; pl. ni>7 Je 52:15 , 16 ;— the poor ( coll. , weak, helpless ones) Je
40:7 2K 24:14; 25:12 (in|| Je 52:16,asalso v 15, MT has strangely the pl. )

tT 12°27 S '8°7 GK '°?° npr. f. Delila , Philistine woman, mistress of Samson
Jul6:4, 6, 10, 12, 13, 18.

‘ W977 S '8!° GK !9?? nupr.loc. acity of Judah, Jos 15:38 .

+) 27 s 81 -TWwoT 84 GK !9-1%41] yb. drop, drip ( WisdLt.) (NH id. (
nT more common), N27 trough , etc., Aramaic 27 ,, drip ) —Qal Pf. 3 fs.

WisdLt Wisdom Literature.

"PY D2 7 TPNON Jb 16:20 i.e. weeps (drops in tears); °WD1 7D? TAN y
119:28 ie. weeps (Itself away Che cf De); Impf. iN? ad yop Oy? nyawa Ec
10:18 the house drips , i.e. leaks, because cracks are not mended.

t 27 Ss '8? TWwoT 8" GK '°? n. m. a dropping (of rain, cf Wetzst “Y
eRe Figs TWN PTA TI 27 Pr 19:13 etc.; MYX) VIO ova Tv '7
TY MI ONT Pr 27:15.

7 W?7 S '83 GK '° npr. m. ason of Haman, Est 9:7.

ral P27 S '8!4 TWOT *° GK '*] vb. burn ( intrans. ), hotly pursue ( NH id.
Aramaic P27 , all intrans. burn, kindle; Hiph., Aph. transitive )— Qal Pf. 2 ms.
AP?T Gn 31:36; 3 mpl. 177.7) consec. Ob 18; sf. P?7 La 4:19 ; Impf. P27
y 10:2; Inf. cstr. P 277 18 17:53; Pt. act. pl. OP? TF y 26:23 —1. burn,
O72 1?7 7) Ob 18 (fig. of Isr. ravaging among Edomites, || 07728) ; on construction
c. 2 cf 2K 17:25 ); also in 79D? op) 7? PRA w 7:14 his arrows he maketh
burning ones (subj. God) RV De Che al. ; & op? 7 ONaW Pr 26:23 burning (
fervent ) lips (opp. ¥) 3) ). 2. hotly pursue Gn 31:36 (E; sq. TAN 1S 17:53 (sq.
id.); y 10:2 La4:19 (both sq. acc.) Hiph. Impf. sf. op? Is 5:11; Imv. Pp?
Ez 24:10 ;— inflame, c. acc. , subj. wine Is 5:11 ; kindle obj. WRI Ez 24:10.

+ np? s '!6 TWwoT 4 GK '°* n. f. inflammation , Dt 28:22.

NYT s 87 twor 84! GK 1 y. sub TST.

+ OF s 8 twor “° GK '%7 3 n,m. Gn 9:6 blood (NH id. Arabic
Ethiopic : Assyrian damu Nor 39 Zim BP 77. Aramaic OF , NT, )— abs. ‘7 Gn
37:22 + 154 times; cstr. OF Gn 9:6 + 62 times; sf. 77 1S 26:20 +3 times; J), 7 2
S 1:16 (Qr; Kt PAT) +4 times; TT Ez 16:22 + 3 times; ak Gn 9:4 + 30 times
may Lv 4:30 “°)+11 times; D207 Gn 9:5 ; O07 Lv 16:27 + 11 times; pl. D7 Ex

Wetzst J. G. Wetzstein
ZPV Z. d. deutsch. Pal.-Vereins .
Nor E. Norris, Assyrian Dictionary.

4:25 +35 times; cstr. 729 Gn 4:10 + 18 times; sf. TAI 28 1:16 Kt (Qr J 7);
TAT Ez 16:6 “9, 9; VOT Lv 20:9 +3 times; 77 Lv 12:7 +2 times; O77 Lv
20:11 +5 times;— 1. blood of man or animal, = the life ( Wa] ) Gn 9:4 (P) Dt 12:23
Lv 17:14 7) (A); of WaT WS] NTO v 1 (A & ODN WI) ANT Gn
9:5 (P); see also y 72:14 PIPYA OAT V2??) ; hence blood of animals not to be eaten
Lv 3:17; 7:26, 27 (all P) 17:10 °°), 12 °°), 14; 19:26 (all H) Dt 12:16, 23;
15:23 18 14:32, 33, 34 Ez33:25 (cf. RS “ *!°), but to be poured out & covered
with dust Lv 17:13 (cf RS %™'?!'®*). 2. usually blood become visible, a. as from a
wound fafa "7 1K 22:35 (cf DAT ING Ex 4:25, 26 v. infr. h); licked by dogs
1K 21:19 °“? ; 22:38 Ex 32:6; from the nose Pr 30:33 ; bloody issue of a woman Lv
15:19 cf v 25; pl T7907 12:4,5,&9°27 1 v 7 (all P) 20:18 (H

); blood in which child welters Ez 16:6 °°), 22 + v 6 (del. A B S Co al.); of

goat Gn 37:31 (JE); of slain bird Lv 14:6, 51, 52. b. often obj. of JDW spill, shed
Gn 9:6 (P) 37:22 (E) Nu35:33 (P) Lv 17:4 (H) Dt21:7 18 25:31 1K 18:28
2K 21:16 24:4 1Ch22:8 Ez 16:38; 22:4, 6,9, 12, 27; 23:45; 33:25; 36:18

(del. B Co) Pr1:16; also y 79:3 OD O97 1D) W; OF JO W a blood-shedder
Ez 18:10;07 2) W WY Ez22:3 cf v 4 (also 1K 2:31 Je 22:3, 17 1Ch 22:8
; 28:3 Pr6:17 La 4:13 ); less often subj. of pass. JIDW , JBWI, etc. Gn 9:6 Nu
35:33 (both P) Dt 19:10 Zp 1:17 w79:10.¢. 29M OF Dt 32:42 (song) blood of
slain; o°07 "J 28 1:22 so Nu 23:24 (JE), obj. of INW, of Isr. under fig. of lion;
cf. also Ez 39:17, 18, 19, & 28 23:27 = 1Ch11:19 ( OWING O77 hyperbol. for
imperilled life); as food of young eagles Jb 39:30 . d. often of innocent blood , i.e. blood
shed with injustice & cruelty, 2] OF Dt 21:8, 9 18 19:5 2K 21:16; 24:4 w94:21
; 106:38 cf v 38 Pr6:17 Is 59:7 Je 7:6; 22:3 (also 26:15); 8?j2] OF Jo 4:19
Jon 1:14; also in cstr. 72] OF Dt 19:10; cf 27:25 Wa] nina? ") 757d OF Dt
19:13 Je 22:17 2K 24:4; 07] OF Je 19:4; 0°}2] DIVAN OWI OF Je 2:34;
further D/2°7S OF La 4:13; OI 727 1K 2:31; in w 30:10 MT = my death (|| (NT)
now-K e. avenger of blood O31 ONT Nu 35:19, 21, 24, 25, 27 ‘(all P); Dt
19:6, 12 Jos 20:3, 5, 9 28 14:11.f. pl. O77 of abundance, blood in quantity,
hence sometimes of blood shed by rude violence, and of blood-stains;— Gn 4:10, 11 (J

) as crying from the ground for vengeance (cf, RS *™ '*°’), comp. also 2 S 3:28;
16:8 2K 9:26 ©): Is 1:15; 9:4; 26:21 Ez16:6 ‘3, 9, 36 (ontextof v 6 vid.
supr.) Zc 9:7 2 Ch 24:25 ; OFX "23 Hb 2:8, 17, and in other connexions; but
interchangeably with sg. 2S 3:27; 20:12 2K 9:33 Is34:3, 6,°°), 7 Ez21:37;
22:13 (pl. Co) 24:8 ?) al. ; v. especially "27 °ODA"2N YIN Jb 16:18; YT

OWI blood-stains of Jerusalem Is 4:4; = slaughter, sg. Gn 37:26 (J) Je 48:10

RS W. Robertson Smith, Kinship & Marriage in Early Arabia;

Ez 5:17; 28:23 (|| V27) 38:22 (JJ id. ); PTAY"ODT Dt 32:43 (song: cf w 79:10);

pl. "T2Y MT 2K 9:7 2); 9NYIP MYT Ho 1:4 bloodshed at Jezreel; cf ODT Wd]
DTA Ho 4:2; 7070 MI 1K 2:5 7); in Bz9:9 DOT PINT X272M) (Bear) read
O'7 for DOM v.d.H. Vrss Co Comm. ; 07? 278 lie in wait for blood Pr 1:11. cf
v 18 12:6 Mi7:2; 0% of aplan of murder Is 33:15 (obj. of YAW); DAT LAWN
Ez 7:23 bloody crime; as symbol of oppression, violence Mi 3:10 (|| m2 ), Hb 2:12
(|| id.) g.D°2I = guilt of bloodshed, blood-guiltiness Ex 22:1 , then more generally,
mortal sin (RS ONC 417-2nded 441 Oe By 18:13) w51:16 (cf Ho 12:15); also Ni2
O’7271 1S 25:26, 33.h. pl. also in phrases: O°727 JN] bloody bridegroom Ex 4:25 ,
26 ; also those denoting character, chiefly poet., O°727 WX bloody man (sanguinary) 2 S
16:8 w5:7 DTT WR 28 16:7; DAI WIN, w 26:9; 55:24; 59:3; 139:19 Pr
29:10 ; DATA NA~PN) bloody house 28 21:1 but read with We Dr 7228)
O77 , & on his house is blood; DF VY Na3:1; VY OMIT Ez 22:2; 24:16 + v 9
(del. B Co).i. 12 YT his blood is in (upon ) him , he is responsible for his own
death Lv 20:9 cf’ v 11, 12, 13, 16, 27 (all H), Ez 18:13 (+MJ>); 52 WY Ez
33:5; IWNTD WT Jos 2:19 ©); so with IW 1K 2:33 WP v 37 E2334; PN
TWN 79 2S 1:16, and WR'TWIY WITNY ” PW 1K 2:32 ;also OWN N'Y?
JOA OMT Dt 22:8 ; and OW? O97 TIAN YY Ju 9:24; (9N)7Y OF INI Je
26:15 Jon 1:14; DAT py no) Dt 19:10, v 28 21:1 supr.; also sg. Ez 22:4
AW OTA, and as subj. of 9 AWM? shall be imputed to Lv 17:4 (H); 0°07 17 PR
Ex 22:1 cf v 2 (both JE) & (sg. ) Nu 35:27 (P ) j. of judicial process in case of
bloodshed 123 OF? OT-P2 PW? Dt 17:8 cf 2Ch19:10; 87 IVDO

7 YM Lv 19:16 (H).k. in phrase require blood at the hand of , exact vengeance (for
it) from, 7° AF WIT Ez 33:6 Gn 9:5; WIT] WTI Gn 42:22 (E); abs. DAT WIT
y 9:13; D979) WINN WPAN 28 4:11 cf Ez3:18, 20; 33:8;779 'T TPB Ho
1:4;'T PPI) Jo 4:21; Ez 35:6 “*); cf onthe other hand 7337) WIN 7 2°5°72N
™ 9J9 1S 26:20 ie. let it not be unavenged. I. of blood as defiling a land Nu 35:33 (P )
cf, w106:38 (pl. DAT); TaeY OF Ho 6:8 ofa city foot-printed ( VB ) with
blood; defiling hands Is 1:15; 59:3 La4:14 cf Ez23:37, 45; further, of blood as
oppressing one who has shed it Wa] B42) pwYy Pr 28:17 . m. atonement for blood-guilt
is expressed by O77 on? 531) Dt 21:8 (on form of vb. cf Ges °°? & Di). n.
blood (-shedding) as connected with divine wrath O72 3°2Y "N70 ADDY) Ez 14:19 ;

v. d. H. E. van der Hooght , Heb. text of O.T.
x4 four times.

ANI?) WaT OF Ez 16:38; v. further OF NI VW Dt 32:42, cf Je 46:10; cf
also of human vengeance by divine help YW OFA VOD w 58:11 ; O72 J70 1gureral
68:24 ; note further Is 49:26 Ez 39:19 (in both fig. of being deine with blood); then of
simple human vengeance DINw O72 INDWnN ATI 1 K 2:9 . o. of water turned

into blood (sg. ) in Egypt, by divine power Ex 4:9 (J) 7:17, 20 (JE) v 19°), 21
(P) w 78:44; 105:29; cf Is. 15:9 & Ez 32:6; further, of appearance of blood in sky

Jo 3:3 , & of colour of moon v 4; specifically of red colour of water OFD O'7ATN 2K
3:22 cf v 23.3. blood used with religious significance, a. blood of passover-lamb

Ex 12:7, 13 °?) (all P) v 22 ©), 23 (all JE); note also 1°27 O7 ie. blood by
which a covenant was ratified Ex 24:8 (JE) Zc 9:11. b. blood used in ritual, Lv 17:11
po Wid Nid OFI(H); cf 2 Ch 29:24; also Ez 44:7, 15 (both || 220 ); further
Lv 1:5 Is 1:11 w 50:13 ; thrown on altar, vb. j? JT usually c. oY Ex 24:6 (JE) 29:16
, 20 Lv 1:5, 11; 3:2, 8, 13; 7:2, 14; 8:19, 24; 9:12, 18 (all P) 17:6 (H)
Nu 18:17 (P) Ez43:18 2K 16:13, 15 ©) 2Ch29:22 °? cf 30:16; sprinkled,
vb. nt Lv 5:9; 16:19 (both P ); sprinkled toward tent of meeting (vb. TT) Nu
19:4 ©) (Pp); brought into tent of meeting Lv 4:5, 16; 6:23 cf 10:18 (all P);

sprinkled toward the holy of holies (vb. TT) Lv 4:6 °?), 17; 16:14 ‘(all P);
brought within the veil on day of atonement Lv 16:15 03) ( ch v 14) v 27 (all P);

thrown on people Ex 24:8 (JE; j? JT ); sprinkled on priests (Ti) Ex 29:21 Lv 8:30

(both P ); on garment (in sanctuary, 17:3) Lv 6:20 (P ); applied with finger to horns of
altar Ex 29:12 Lv 4:7, 18, 25, 30, 34; 8:15; 9:9); 16:18 °? (all P; cf
also Ez 45:19) Ez 43:20 ; applied to tip of. right ear of priest Ex 29:20 Lv 8: 23, 24

(all P; also Lv 14:14, 25 P); poured out at base of altar ( “ON DW ) Ex 29:12 Lv
4:7, 18, 25, 30, 34 (all P); cf with 1¥ (Niph.) Lv 1:15; 5:9 ; with (PX? 8:15
(all P ); half of blood put in basons Ex 24:6 (JE); blood poured out on altar Dt 12:27 ‘
2) - blood of red heifer burned Nu 19:5 (P); vid. further such terms as Mat OF Ex
23:18 ; 34:25 (both JE) (cf Dt 12:27 2K 16:15); on?wn OF Ly 7:33 (Ps ¢&. ¥
14); DDT NNW OF Ex 30:10 (P) cf Ez 45:19; OWNT OF Lv 14:14, 17, 25
, 28;(v Aly, oy SNOT, OWN ); VID-OT , swine’s blood , as heathen offering Is
66:3; cf OFA APD] w 16:4 (v Che). 4. fig. of wine D2IY"-OF Gn 49:11
(blessing of Jacob || ]??); cf Dt32:14 (song) Wa AAwA aly OF — J) Ta Ez
19:10 prob. text. error cf’ VB Da proposes ri/2172 in her height .

+ MoT S 1819-1820 TWOT 87-88 GK 148-1949. 1950 Vb be like, resemble ( NH
id. , Aramaic 77, NOT, of. PT, price , Nab. 7 id. (N6 in Eut “?, MP);

Eut J. Euting, Nabataische Inschriften;
Inscr. inscription(s);

also , and likeness (whence Arabic image, effigy ,as loan- wd. Fri 7”) ef nay )—
Qal Pf. 3 ms. "7 Ez31:8 wy 144:4; 3 fs. 109 J Ct7:8; 2 ms. DAT Ez 31:2,
18; 1s. VAT w102:7; 3 pl WY Ez31:8; 1 pl. WAT Is 1:9; Impf. 3 ms.
mats? w 89:7; 1 pl mQTI) consec. Is 46:5; Imv. ms. 7 Ct 2:17; 8:14; Pt.
mi Ct 2:9 ;— be like, resemble , of external appearance, sq. ? , CrT8: 2:9, 17%
8:14; sq. “ON Ez 31:8 °°), 18 (allof tree, fig. of Pharaoh); of condition or quality
sq. y, Is 1:9 w102:7; 144:4; so mm may? ... 7 w89:7; also abs. Is 46:5; sq.
ON Ez 31:2. Pi. Pf. TT 28 21:5, MAF w 50:21 ; MAT Nu 33:56, Is 14:24; sf.
PMT Ct1:9,%F 28 21:5; Impf. WaT? Is 10:7; 2 fs. TM Est 4:13 (juss. );
Mat La2:13 Ho 12:11; 2 mpl. JVATH Is 40:18; sf. "1VATH Is 40:25 ; 46:5 -—
liken, compare; imagine, think, devise; — 5. liken , 1.e. consider to be like, compare ,
causat. of Qal, sq. ? of external appearance Ct 1:9 ; of quality or condition Is 46:5 (

obj. ”) La 2:13; sq. ON of external a appearance Is 40:18 , 25 (both obj. God in ref.
to idols); abs. use comparisons or similitudes (parables, symbols, etc.) Ho 12:11 (subj.

). 6. imagine, form an idea, devise 2S 21:5 (on context cf. Dr ); think, intend , sq.
Inf. Nu 33:56 (J or H) Ju20:5 Est 4:13; abs. Is 10:7 cf 14:24; think that, sq.
obj. cl. ( Impf. without conj.) y 50:21 ; think of, sq. acc. w 48:10. Hithp. make
onself or become like; Impf; Woy? mMaTX Is 14:14 [will make myself like the Most
High (on form cf. Ges § **?),

+ maT s °° TwoT *” GK"? n. f. likeness, similitude (mostly late) (
according to Lag PN '*'*7" mispunct. for 11797 from 717 ; according to We *"
413, Eng. Tr 389 an Aramaic loan-word, but v. Di Gn5:1, Dr 7” **7!° Che 0 oo)
—abs. '7T Is 40:18 +3 times; cstr. '7 Gn 5:1 + 16 times; sf. inin7 Gn 5:3 ;
WNT 1:26 ;— 1. likeness, similitude , of external appearance, chiefly in Ezek.: Ez
1:5 (likeness , i.e. something that appeared like) so v 26 8:2 )WX( ANTOD NT
(cf Co), 10:1 NOD 'TANDVAD; cf also Dn 10:16 OFX 72 N27) ie. one like
the sons of man; similitude, resemblance Ez 1:5, 10, 16, 22, 26; 10:10, 21,
22; O78 ANWO2 NT 1:26;'7 AN” 7123 v 28;also 2K 16:10 (pattern of
altar), 2 Ch 4:3 (images of oxen); of son in likeness of father Gn 5:3 (P ); so also
of man in likeness of God Gn 1:26 (|| ON ), 5:1 (both P); cf Is 40:18 what'T
will ye compare to him (2% )? || Mat q.v. 2. adverbially, in likeness of, like as Is
13:4 cf. Ez23:15 & "7D w58:5.—Ez1:13 read NIPD) v. PDand J P Peters

Fra S. Frankel, and (usually) circa., Aramdische Fremdworter im Arabischen .
We J. Wellhousen, Prolegomena zur Geschichte Israels .

Tr Transactions.

JPh. Journal of Philology (Engl.).

ae Aart @ 01 THX Nva7 Ez 1:16; 10:10 (apparently masc.) cf Thes & Sm
who trans. the likeness of one had they all four; Co reads NA®& .

+L] 27 s 5 TwoT “7” GK 15] n. [ m. ] likeness, 77783 11°27 y
17:12 his likeness is as a lion , i.e. he is like a lion.

T I.[ men g 1819, 1820 TwoOT 77°48 GK eee vb. cease, cause to cease,
cut off, destroy — Qal Perf. 1s. N77 Je 6:2, MT) consec. Ho 4:5; Impf. 3 fs.
main La 3:49; 3 fpl. juss. TPQ TH Je 14:17 ;—1. intr. cease Je 14:17 (eyes from
weeping) La 3:49 (id. ) 2. cause to cease, cut off, destroy , c. acc. Israel (under fig.
of JPX7NA) Je 6:2 ; (under fig. of Jax ) Ho 4:5 . Niph. Pf. 7] Is 15:1, 1 +33
fs. NAT] Je 47:5; 2 ms. INT] ObS5, NAT] Ez 32:2; 1 s. NAT] Is 6:5; 3
pl. 1271 Ho 4:6 +; Inf. abs. 7 27] Ho 10:15; Pt. 9972 Ho 10:7 ; be cut off,

destroyed, ruined , of acity Is 15:1, 1 (|| T7W) Je 47:5; of people Ho 4:6 Zp 1:11
Ob 5 ; of king Ho 10:7, 15 ) cf Ez 32:2; of beasts y 49:13 , 21 ; be ruined,
undone , prophet as sight of Yahweh Is 6:5 .

+ AT s '* TwoT *** GK '* n. [ m. ] cessation, pause, quiet, rest; '7 Is
62:6 +2 times; cstr. "7 Is 38:10 (but v. infr. );— 1. quiet , in phr. on? TON
Is 62:6 keep not quiet (let there be no quiet to you ); in prayer to God 7? TON w
83:2 keep not quiet (inactive; || WAN, UPW ); cf 19'7 JIAN-IN} Is 62:7 and give
no rest to him (" ). 2. in phr. 72? "7272, Is 38:10 appar. quiet, peacefulness , even
tenour, of my days (so De Or SS); others,as Hi Ew Che Di, pause, resting-

time ,i.e. noon-day(cf SB , & height ), fig. of middle life, but usage dub.
; Klo SK 1884, 157 Cessation, pause , of natural end of life, Hezekiah’s natural
expectation, in contrast with the speedy death implied in v b; but parallelism of v

lla is ag. this; Brd emends 01)2 after ; Klo '* suggests O NZ or O ND but
preferably in the half, i.e. the midst of my days from 11a'J aequavit (Dathe).

ee | OT Se WO Gi eee) eh hoor grow dumb, silent,

still ( NH id. ; Ethiopic in i. 1 stupefy; m. , 1 & 2 be astounded, stupefied ) — Qal Pf.
VAT y 35:15 Jb 30:27; Impf. O 7? Am 5:13 +2 times, O 7°) Lv 10:3 Jos 10:13;
3 fs. OTA La2:18; 2 fs. %) FM Je 48:2 (so Ki Ol & Ké *’ qv. ; others

JBL Journal of Biblical Literature.

Niph.); O 7X) Jb 31:14; 397? Ex 15:16 +3 times; 1 pl. cohort. 9797] Je 8:14 ( Thes
;or Niph.); imv. O17 Jos 10:12 1) 7 w 4:5 :— 3. be silent w 4:5 ; 30:13 ; 35:15
(prob., cf De Che), Ez 24:17 Lv 10:3 (P) Am 5:13; in grief La 2:10; 3:28. 4.
be still (opp. to both speech and motion) Jb 31:34; = perish Je 8:14; 48:2 w31:18;

CTINW? 'T):; c. ” be silent to i.e. be resigned to w 37:7; 62:6, sq. "NSY 09 Jb
29:21 (| 1 W ° ): be still , motionless, stand still Jos 10:12, 13 (of sun || 79); 1
S 14:9 (men); Je 47:6 (of sword || °¥ Ts] ); so also of bowels, as seat of mental
excitement Jb 30:27; La2:18 JPY Na OFAN , Le. cease not to weep (|| 7°17
VT oMAID ). 5. be struck dumb, astounded , in amazement and fear Ex 15:16 ( JIN3 )
Is 23:2 (but cf Il. O77). Niph. Pf. 3 pl. WTI) consec. Je 25:37; Impf. VW? Je
49:26 ; 50:30, V7? 1S 2:9; 2 mpl. VAIN Je 51:6 — be made silent , i.e. destroyed;
the wicked 1 S 2:9 (wna ), of Je51:6; men of war Je 49:26 ; 50:30 ; dwellings Je
25:37. Po. Pf. 1s. WD] omaniT) oMW yw 131:2 ‘ composed and quieted my soul’

Che (as a weaned child). Hiph. Pf. 3 ms. sf. 11/727 he (God) hath silenced us ( =
caused to perish) Je 8:14.

+ AT Ss '27 TWOT 8” GK °° n. £. (silence) whisper (on format. cf Ba
NP 87) __ pT WNT 732 WRI ADR) 1K 19:12; VOWN 25) 1997 Jb 4:16 a
whisper and a voice, i.e. an articulate whisper (cf Di); TYO Oj2? WONT? Wy
107:29 he settleth storm into whisper .

+ a7 S '* TWoT “°° GK |! n. f. one silenced, brought to silence (?;
destroyed ?) O° JIN} 77TD WD Ez 27:32 (form pecul. & sense dub. : Baer
M272; Co MAD from 72D adj., cf. 23:41 w45:14) AV What city is like

Tyre, like the destroyed (as though for N/T) cf. 795771 26:1 ; but Pi. Pu. not
elsewhere) in the midst of the sea? RV like her that is brought to silence. —D\ ®**"

Ezechp. xi. & Pr 64 der hesitantly, from II. O07 .

tu OT S 186 TWOT 89°49 GK 1997; 1958-1999) vb, wail (2? cf Assyrian
daméamu, groan, wail, lament, Di Ps *7* Fr 4) __onty Qal Imv. °& "2? 12-7 Is
23:2 wail, ye coast dwellers (cf. Di '™ ), || J7997F v 1, & ON’ "ay PDT v 6;
most, however, assign this to I. OAT q.v. (3).

DI Friedrich Delitzsch.

JOT TWOT “"! ( \ of foll., meaning dub. ; Arabic , prepare, improve, manure land ,

appar. denom. )

4
OF s '°8§ Twor “! GK '%! n,m. dung ( Arabic ) always in this form
; §

and always of corpses, lying on ground as offal 2K 9:37 Je 8:2; 9:21; 16:4;
2009 West.

t aren so ie n.pr.loc. Levitical city in Zebulun Jos 21:35 (but read
perhaps 1] 297+; cf 1Ch6:62 Jos 19:13, and v. Di).

+ aT 5 Gk n.pr.loc. in Moab Je 48:2 (on text, however, cf Che Is
25:10).

cae ndf2 7/2 S 4087. 4088 TWOT “I GK 3:44 n. £. dung-place, dung-pit, 'O
2 Is 25:10 (Qr 'O 13).

can aPten tA) n.pr.loc. in Benjamin, N. of Jeruslem Is 10:31.

t aPlentA) S 408° GK 4525-4576 1 a proc. city of southern Judah Jos 15:31; loc.

dub. , Onom. MngeBnva = Mnvoeic near Gaza Lag 07°77 2nde4 276 | OF Minyay

S. of Gaza Rob ®* *®” ; on other proposed identif. cf Di 2. n.pr. m. descendant
of Caleb 1 Ch 2:49.

+ (YT s wor GK °] vb. weep ( NH id. , Arabic & Aramaic 27,
: Assyrian in deriv., v. infr. ), Qal Impf. 3 fs.,and Inf. abs., T¥A7°PY TIN)
YOIM Y MT) Je 13:17.

TLyos S '8! TWOT “7 GK '°%] n. [ m. ] (weeping, trickling) juice , ie.
wine or (&) oil ( cf. foll. ) JYAF Ex 22:28 (|| JONI ), of Di; Arabic = wine.

tT AVI T Ss '8? TWwoT “?° GK °° n. f. coll. tears (chiefly poet. and late;
freq. in Je. and contemp.) ( Arabic ; Assyrian dimu, dimtu Hpt “A? S'S" Zim PP
3.95 - Aramaic NYAI,; NH YO, 7¥7) — abs. '7 w 80:6 + 10 times; cstr.
NYAT Ec 4:1; si ‘NYAT y 6:7 + 4 times; JOVAT 2K 20:5 = Is 38:5 + Ez

24:16 (del. Co); ANYAT Lal:2; pl. MIVA w 80:6 La2:11 — tears w 6:7

Ec 4:1 La1:2; 2:11 ; especially in Je. in phrase TA) "7 DY etc. Je 9:17; 13:17;
14:17, cf. La2:18; Je 8:23 (PY) 'T Vpn ; NYT TPN of weeping over, in
behalf of one Is 16:9 ; as appealing to God’s compassion 2 K 20:5 = Is 38:5 w
39:13; y56:9 "TW JIN ID(cf Che) v. also yw 116:8 Je 31:16 Is 25:8;

opp. J) yw 126:5 ; of hypocritical tears Mal 2:13; fig. tears as food w 42:4 (

aba, NYT); "7 On? 80:6 ; as drink 80:6, cf’ Babyl. dimtu mastiti , tears ( were
) my drink ( Zim ®” * ; || bikitum kurmati , weeping ( was ) my sustenance ).— Ez

24:16 87] JOYAT NAN del. Co of v 23.

t Pwrt s '8* TWwoT “? GK | n.pr.loc. Damascus ( Assyrian Dimas Ki,
Dimaski , Dl Pa 280 gape COT Gn 15,2 & ABK 323 Jager BAS ii. 281 f. - Arabic ; Aramaic
Onk , etc. PWT , Ps-Jon PWNT ; ) — PWT 1K 11:24 + 28 times; jay Gn
14:15 +8 times; PWT 1 Ch 18:5 +3 times Ch; O71 2 Ch 24:33; 28:5,
pwrry 2K 16:10; PWT Am 3:12 v. foll., Vrss pwr ;—ancient Aramaean
city, situated lat. 33°30 N.,long.36°15 E., in plain E. of Hermon & SE. of
Anti-Lebanon; on the Nahr Barada (Gk. Chrysorrhoas); mod. Dimishk & Esh-Sham ,
Rob PR 0M Ba Pl 307 | Damascus Gn 14:15 Am 5:27 1K 11:24 ©?) 2K
14:28 Ct 7:5; so also prob. Gn 15:2 (perhaps gloss cf Di), (& Am3:12 v.

foll.); a trading-centre Ez 27:18 ; as capital & residence of king of Aram 1 K 15:18

= 2Ch16:2, 6 1K 20:34 2K 16:9, 10°, 11 7), 12 2C0h28:5 87:8
2). 8:4; 10:9 (cf. Peters M Arr 1885.24) 17-7 2) 3 Je 49:23, 24, 27;

including also surrounding territory Ez 47:16, 17 cf v 18 48:1, v. '7 7270
1K 19:15; '7 MING] 2K 5:12; = kingdom Am 1:3, 5 cf Zc 9:1; once (late)
'2 T22 2 Ch 24:23 ; note, also'7 DIN 288:5, 6 = 1Ch18:5, 6; further
DON 2 Ch 28:23 (|| DON (D7 TN).

+ PWT s 8 TwoT “ GK 7 no. [ m. J? Am3:12 WY "TD; punct. &
meaning dub. alll ancient Vrss PAT, and so Pusey; Hoffm “4¥ ™!” (in
Damascus ona couch’) al. , yet this hardly suitable in context; Thes Hi Ew Baur
Ke Gunning RV al. follow MT, & render damask, silk , etc. ( Arabic connex.

with city pwr (Arabic ) disputed; according to Fra *°?** Arabic is by metath. from

, & this a loan-word from Syriac & this from Gk. pétaga (Old Lat. metaxa ) ) ;

Babyl. Babylonian.

BAS Beitrdge zur Assyriologie u. Semit. Sprachwissenschaft , edd. D1. & Hpt.
punct. punctuation.
Hoffm G. Hoffmann.

WW S 1835 GK 1968 , 1969 v. sub TI ;

ONIT s 184° GK 1°” y. sub 77.

AT TWOT “* (¥ of foll., meaning unknown ) .

+ ATT s ' Twor “* GK 8° n,m. wax, 317 Mi 1:4 +2 times; 417 y
22:15 —always in simile, of melting; at theophany hills melt like wax w 97:5 ; like
wax before fire Mi 1:4 ; wicked perish as wax melteth before fire y 68:3 ; heart

melteth like wax w 22:15 (simile of fear, despair). On "Tin w118:12 cf Bae
Che crit. n.

tT nat S '87 GK 1°” nupr.loc. a city of Judah ‘in the hill country,’ named just
before Kiryath Sanna = Debir ( = K. Sepher ), Jos 15:49 ‘Pewva. .

i Td9 S '88 GK 1°? nupr.loc. capital city of king Bela in Edom Gn 36:32 =

1 Ch 1:43 ; identif. with Tennib (perhaps = Thenib , near the edge of the Belka,
ENE. from Heshban, described by Tristr “°°?” ) by Neubauer “°* 189!:29 of
Tomkins” ** ,

NT g 1840, 1841 GR 1975 ONI7 sub PT.
V7 s 8 TwoT 8 GK 1975, TV s 1844 pwoT “48 GK 278 y. subyT.

ONT s S GK PON) v. sub YT, TY.

+L JY s Twor “8 GK 1] vb. go out, be extinguished (poet. &
especially Wisd. lit. ( Aramaic ]°Y7, ) — Qal Pf. 3 mpl. 13Y J Is 43:17; Impf.
WT Pr 20:20, JV7? Jb 18:5 + 4 times;— go out, be extinguished , of lamp, always
fig. , lamp of wicked (i.e. prosperity) YW WN Jb 18:5,’ 1) Jb 18:6; 21:17 Pr
13:9; 20:20; 24:20; of hostile armies Is 43:17 (|| 79 ). Niph. Pf. 3 pl. JDYT] be
made extinct, dried up , Jb 6:17 (of brooks). Pu. Pf. 3 pl. 1D 7 of assailants, be

Bae F. Baethgen.
Acad. Academy (London).

extinguished, quenched ON? WD w 118:12 ; but read perhaps 17Y2 with Bae &
Che, v. Che “”™

nyzs (7 twot % GK 1! y. sub yt’.

Dt twor “9 (\ of foll., meaning unknown; NH 7517 is blemish, fault ) .

+(°D3 Ss TWOT “] n. [ m. ] blemish, fault JN7]Q2 2°) FTAA y
50:20 against thy mother’s son thou dost allege a fault (|| 121) PTS ).

7 [ ead Ss '8° TWOT “7 GK |] vb. beat, knock ( Arabic pour out , also drive
(beasts) ) — Qal Perf. 3 mpl. sf. 03/2D73 consec. Gn 33:13, but read 1s. sf.
Onda Ti S Sam Di beat (in driving, drive severely or cruelly); Pt. PDI Ct 5:2
abs. knocking (at door). Hithp. Pt. ny" 7y O°PD7N) Ju 19:22 beat violently (beat
themselves tired) against the door.

t oD T S '®° GK 18° nupr.loc. first station of Isr. after }O IIIA Nu 33:12,
13 ‘Papakea ; situation unknown, cf. views in Di ( Onan interpret. of name
from a stone or metal Mafkat, Ta-Mafkat = Mafkat -district, v. Eb © '*8*°°?" )

jet S 1851 TWOT 448a GK ier 7 S 1852 TWOT 448b GK 1988 v. sub P27

227 (\V of foll. cf aking of palm; NH 227 , date-tree, palm , Aramaic N2/2°7 me

tT 12/27 S '®3 GK !°8 npr. m. ( loc. ) a son of Joktan, i.e. an Arabian territory
or people Gn 10:27 = 1 Ch 1:21; unknown, cf Di Gn 10:27.

+L [Plea s ** Twor “® GK ] vb. crush, pulverise, thresh; be fine ( Arabic
T Gloss ,

>

be or become thin, minute; Ethiopic Assyrian dakéku Pa. break in pieces CO
Ph. (?7 id. , Aramaic (?/?'7 Pa. id. , ) — Qal Pf. 3 ms. j?7 Dt 9:21, a Ex 32:20;
Impf. 3 ms. sf. 17) Is 28:28; 2 ms. j? 7M Is 41:15 ;—1. crush (trans. ) sq.

Eb G. Ebers, Durch Gosen zum Sinai .

acc. on? bread-stuff, corn Is 28:28 ; of threshing || W177 Is 41:15 ( fig. of pulverizing
mts.) 2. only Pf. ; be fine , of state to wh. Moses reducd the golden calf by grinding

PTW TY 100") Ex 32:20; JInv IN XN DN} apy? PT-WRS TY WT Dt 9:21.
Hiph. Pf. PTI 2K 23:15 2Ch34:4; 2 fs. NAPTD) consec. Mi 4:13; Impf. PT
2K 23:6 2Ch15:16; 1 s. sf OP TX 2S 22:43 (but O28 || w 18:43 ); Inf. abs.
jt Ex 30:36 ; estr. PI? 2 Ch 34:7 (form anomalous cf Ew ‘ *8¢ oO § 8° Be;
read perhaps PI? Ki; or PT? [v. je%D Is 40:15] cf Ot);— make dust of, pulverize
7)Y9 PT) 2K 23:6 (ice. the Ashere), || 2Ch 34:4, 7 (PTI MND); so of the bamah
PII WY? 2K 23:15; of the NSYDM 2Ch 15:16; fig. Mi4:13 (obj. O27 OY);
Ex 30:36 (P ) has apn) jt 1a?)79 and thou shalt beat some of it fine i.e. the
incense); 2 S 22:43 read OP IN (|| w 18:43 ) for OP TX (v. 2°). Hoph. Impf. jay
Is 28:28 be crushed , subj. on? bread corn (cf. supr. Qal );—on sense cf Che & Di

+ jeg S '®! TWOT “*** GK '°%7 adj. thin, small, fine — abs. m. '7 Ex 16:14
+ times; j?°'T Lv 13:30; f apo Lv 16:12 1K 19:12; pl. f. abs. Nipy Gn 41:6
+2 times; PT 41:24; cstr. NPT 41:3, PT v 4:—1. thin, of kine W232 "Ty
Gn 41:3 cf v 4 (Sam has in both NiP7 cf MT v 19, 20, 27); of ears of
com v 6, 7, 23, 24 (all E); thin, shrunk, withered , of man Lv 21:20 (HH). 2.
small, fine , of the manna 1 DDD PF OPONA PT Ex 16:14; of incense Lv 16:12,
hair 13:30 (all P ); of dust (PIN [PF Is 29:5; in sim. of isles in hand of", valk
PTD OPN Is 40:15 (PT = subst. fine thing, fine dust ); once of a low whisper 74)?
net way 1K 19:12.

+? 7S 8 Twor “4 GK 188 pn. [ m. ] veil, curtain (as thin), DW ? TD
0133 Is 40:22 he who spreadeth out, like a veil, the heavens .

T Ves s '° TWOT “” GK '”! vb. pierce, pierce through ( NH id. , Aramaic
27, ) —Qal Pf. 3 pl. WoT Ze 12:10; sf. “I }ip7) consec. 18 31:4, WPT
consec. Zc 13:3; Impf. 1 727°) Nu 25:8, 11/779) Ju 9:54 — pierce, run through

(always c. acc. ): as retributive act, Israelite and Midianit. woman Nu 25:8 ; false
prophet Zc 13:3 ; but also as speedy death Ju 9:54 (Abimelech); 1 S 31:4a (Saul) = 1

Ch 10:4; also 1S 31:4b (but del. Be We after 1 Ch 10:4 & so L 18 31:4 b),
see also Zc 12:10 (cf John 19:37 ). Niph. Impf. 1/27? be pierced through , slain Is

13:15 (in conquest of Bab. by Medes). Pu. Pt. pl. O°27/ pierced, riddled , (i.e.
desperately wounded) warriors, Je 37:10, slain Je 51:4 (|| 0°77M ); by hunger La 4:9
(| 2¥9 *277).

t aire S '87 GK 19°? npr. m. ( piercing , i.e. sharp weapon ? Talm. pick,
mattock) 1K 4:9 "PITa cf sub. ]2.

tL ]2e72 s ° TWOT “2 GK ©? 1 n. f. piercing, stab, thrust , only pl.
estr. 20 NNP7D Pr 12:18 like thrusts of a sword , sim. of rash speaking.

Ap SWOT GR YT

"7 s 38 TwoT 4 GK 3 vy. WT.

NVT twor *°(Vof fol. cf Arabic repel .)

+ TNT S 186° TWOT *° GK 1° n. m. aversion, abhorrence, abs. '7 Is

66:24 object of abhorrence; cstr. O71 JiN77 everlasting abhorrence Dn 12:2 (on
form cf Lag BN 200.202),

277 TWOT *! (V of foll. cf Arabic become accustomed, trained , train, cf Fl

NHWB **“*; also Ethiopic (quardrilit.) jaculando infigere, etc.; or, since ]27 Aramaic
in form, & 1S 13:21 perhaps secondary, possibly regard as Aramaic loan-word &

connect with Arabic be sharp, penetrating ( GFM , note of Apr. 1892) ) ;

+ J207 s °° Twor *" GK '* n. [ m. ] goad ( NH id.) , 2939 DSI?
1S 13:21 (onform cf, Ol § 7°”? al. Dr).

[nm] 273 Ss '8¢! TWOT *!* GK '9°°] n. [ f. ] goad, only abs. pl.,in sim.
NIV ANT,D OMI IPT Ec 12:11 (cf De “***),

GFM G. F. Moore.

NT TwotT *” ( \ of foll. cf Arabic go on foot, step bt step, walk , rise in grade,

rank; NH 417 Hiph. raise, make high; Eth; is be connected; Aramaic (verb denom.
according to PS); also Assyrian dardgu, be high, lift, Lyon 88°" ®° | durgu, daragu ,

path, way (of steep mountain paths) COT °° (cf. also 777 ); Arabic a step, stair ,
Aramaic 8377, id. )

+ aly s *° TWOT ** GK ** n. f. steep place, steep, —'O Ct 2:14 (|
920), pl. MINIT Ez 38:20 (|| D7 and 710 ).

t VII S 18° GK '°°7 npr. m. (etym. dub. ; possibly = 1777, belonging

then sub 177, cf. Thes ““* *)—only 1K 5:11 Eathan the Ezrahite, and
Heman, and Calcol, and Darda, the sons of Mahol (types of wise men, but solomon

wiser than they); = YTJ 1 Ch 2:6 , where read YTI3 with S & Codd.

VIF s °° TwoT ** GK Pv. WNT.

abink S 1864 TWOT 454d GK 1999 WI 5 1865 , 1866 TWOT 454b , 454c GK 2000,
2001 , 2002
Ve Ve

t UP 7 S 1867, 1868 Gk 7003 npr. m. Darius ( Old Pers. Ddrayava’ush cf.

Spieg “PS 8!) —1, Darius Hystaspis, 522-485 Ezr 4:5 Hg 1:1, 15; 2:10 Ze 1:1
, 73; 7:1.2. Darius Codomannus, 336-332 Ne 12:22 . 3. ‘Darius the Mede,’ Dn 9:1
-lls-ck Bey OPP,

wPIT s 87° TWOoT ** GK 7 Ezr 10:16 v. WIT.

i 13 s '8° TwoT *° GK *°° vb. tread, march ( Aramaic J77, NH Hiph.
lead, conduct; Arabic Iv. reach, overtake; Ethiopic be rough, severe (from calcavit , Di
); threshold, vestibule ) — Qal Pf. 3 ms. J13 Nu 24:17 +6 times; 3 fs. 127,7 Jos
14:9; 2 ms. fI07 Hb3:15; 1 s.°A213 Is63:3 Zc9:13; pl. 1), J Jb 22:15 +3
times; Impf. 3 ms. J 17? Mi5:4 +6 times + J17? Je 51:3 (72 N71 IND); 3 fs.

Lyon D. G. Lyon.

Thes Additions by E. Rédiger.
Pers. Persian.

Spieg Altpersische Keilinschriften.

J VIN Dt 11:24 Jos 1:3; 2 ms. J VIM Dt 33:29 +2 times; 2 fs. "NIN Ju5:21;
1s. sf. ODV7X) Is 63:3; 3 mpl. INF? 18 5:5, PIVP wl:2, DVT) Ju 9:27;
2 mpl. JINN Dt 11:25; Pt. act. JI 7 Am 4:13 +5 times; 7 Jb 9:8; 7 7
Je 25:30 Ne 13:15; °27 7 Je 46:9 +5 times; pass. f. ADIN Is 21:15; MIDDI 5:28
:— 1. tread, march, march forth , abs. ,1 ¥ WI ov 30). Ju S21 ef 1313 pinky

3 PY°7) Nu 24:17 (poem) a star hath marched forth from Jacob . 2. tread upon (land),
sq. 2 Dt 1:36; 11:25 (subj. pers. ), Jos 14:9 (subj. ‘737 ) cf Dt11:24 = Jos 1:3
(subj. 09737 *|D ); tread in a path, sq. 2 Is 59:8 (fig. of mode of life); tread in (on)
the sea, sq. 2 Hb 3:15 (but text dub. cf VB); of an invader IPOIWINA J V7? Mi
5:4 (|| IND NID); 121I3D "Tv S (lid. ); sq. 7Y 18 5:5 (Paz TPN );
yw 91:13 (J0D) 20W7Y ); especially (poet.) PIN may Mi 1:3, of’ ,so Am
4:13, & ( O° nga77Y ) Jb 9:8 ; of Isr. treading on heights of enemies, i.e. subduing

them Dt 33:29. Once sq. acc. (WN ref. 1 8) Jb 22:15 . In technical senses 3.
tread wine- (or oil-) press, sq. acc. O°2j?? Jb 24:11 (|| 71S? ), NINA Ne 13:15; sq.
acc. of thing pressed O°21Y'7 Am 9:13 ; also of product WIN) ... WIT] TIA Mi
6:15; ] WN 7 DAP’ YP? III Is 16:10; sq. NAD Is 63:2 (in sim. ); abs. Je
25:30 (sim. ) 48:33; fig. of judgment Is 63:3 sq. acc. 1715 winepress , subj." ,
cf) v °BN2 ODVTN) (|| 077 ) ie. tread them down; so JI NA TTI] nana?
*] FN La 1:15. 4. tread (i.e. bend) the bow, sq. acc. NYP Je 51:3 ( J IP PN INWP
7230 7 ); fig. of assaults of wicked w 11:2; 37:14, of judgments of " w 7:13
La 2:4; 3:12; also fig. of Judah as bow in hand of ", 7717?) °NDNT°D Zc 9:13 (|
O°)X ON? NW? ); twice in like meaning c. obj. YM arrow w 58:8 (but on text cf.
Che “" ) 64:4; NW? °D7 7F = bow-benders, archers 46:9 Je 50:14, 29 1Ch
5:18; 8:40 2 Ch 14:7; 42907 NYP bent bow Is 21:15, MIDI VN AW) 5:28 . Hiph.
Pf. PUTT) Is 11:15; sf. sD°VFT Je 51:33 (where many Inf. cstr.). cf RS ne
a AIEEE) 218. Sf. Ml agi| Praise 3” phe sf. WI ITT Ju 20:43 , IIT Ib
28:8; Impf. JIT? w 25:9; sf. IDV 7? Hb 3:19; OD°N77) w 107:7; 1 s. sf ODVIN
Is 42:16; IDV 77] Je 9:2 (cf Ges $93"). Imv. ms. sf. oe W255 5 119335 ;

Inf. cstr. v. supr.; Pt. sf. JD°V7 Is 48:17 ;— 1. tread, tread down , of treading
down enemy in battle Ju 20:43 ; of treading a path Jb 28:8 ; levelling threshing-floor Je

51:33 (all sq. sf. ). 2. tread (bend) the bow ( = Qal4), only fig. 137?) WY
onw? ow ?-nx Je 9:2 and they have bent their tongue as their bow in falsehood . 3.

causat. cause to tread or march, lead , returning exiles Is 11:15 (subj. '°; no obj.

RS W. Robertson Smith.

expressed); cf’ J)J2 02°07) TW? w 107:7 and he led them in a straight way; v.
also Is 42:16 (|| prin ); with a moral application wwe 2ayna PRI Pr 4:11;
cf w119:35 JOIN IIa INIT lead me in the path of thy commandments; w
25:5 JENA (1792) of v 9 VEWD(|IDTT 792?) Is 48:17 T2073 (|

37292 2Y179 ); once of giving security & truimph 7277? "NND-7Y Hb 3:19 upon
mine heights he maketh me tread ( cf. Qal 2 ).

TI7 8 °° TWwoT *** GK 7°75 n,m. Dt 17:16 & (less often) f. Ex 18:20
way, road, distance, journey, manner — abs. ‘7 Gn 38:16 +; dad v 21+;
estr. J)J 3:24; sf. "DF 24:42 +4 times + 2 $ 22:33 TD)I J2II Ho 10:13 1
K 19:15; Ja)7 w5:9 +9 times; JIT Je 2:23 + 8 times; JD77 Gn 6:12 +;A3977
18 1:18 Jb 28:23 ;1D07 Ju 18:5 +2 times; OJ27F Gn 19:2 +3 times; O27 1
K 2:4 +; du. QD77 Pr 28:6, 18; pl. D377 Dt 28:7 +6 times; cstr. "D7 Pr
3:17 + 24 times; sf. "277 Jb 13:15 + 17 times, "277 wy 95:10 +4 times; PITT
Dt 28:29 + 16 times; JQ)J Ex 33:13 +2 times; J?I)7 Je 3:13 + 4 times; JIT
Ez 7:3 +3 times; PIDJ Dt 10:12 +;.PQ07 Pr 3:17 +3 times; DDI La 3:40
Ze 1:6; ODDVF Lv 26:22 + 17 times; OFPIVT Je 16:17 +5 times; PIV Ez
16:47 ;— 1. way, road, path Gn 35:3 (E) 38:16, 21 (both J) 48:7 (P), 49:17
(J; poem) Lv 26:22 (H, only here in Lv) Nu 22:22, 23 °%), 31, 34 (all JE)
Dt 6:7; 22:4, 6; 23:5; 24:9; 25:17, 18 Jos3:4 (D) Rul:7 18 4:13 (on
text cf. Dr) 15:2; 24:4 28 16:13 1K 13:9, 10 ©), 12, 17, 24 ©), 25,
26, 28; 18:6‘), 7; 20:38 2K 2:23; 3:8; 6:19; 7:15, 19:28, 33 = Is

37:29 , 34, Ho6:9; 13:7 Is 43:16, 19; 49:9, 11; 51:10; 57:14 °?? Je 6:25
Lal:5 Ez21:24, 25; 42:11, 12 Jo2:7, Ezr8:22, 31 Jb12:24 w107:40;

110:7 Pr 7:8; 8:2; 26:13 Ec 10:3; 12:5; estr. way of (often = to, toward) 'T
OPN TY Gn 3:24 (J) WWF 16:7 (J) ONW2D PIN "7 Ex 13:7 (E) '7
wag Nu 21:33 (JE); cf Dt1:2, 19; 3:1 Jos2:7 (JE) 12:3 18 6:9, 12;
1907 18s 1752 2K320 Ty 155: Je 218": 50:5 “Ex 47toy 48 e79
27d (of different ways) Ex 13:18 (E) Jos 8:15 (JE) Ju20:42, cf Dt2:8 28
2:24 2K 3:8;'7 T2IAITNN 2S 15:23 is corrupt; read WS M4 "7 D702

L Dr cf We: the way of the olive-tree which , etc.; JAY 'T Dt 2:8 and (with
diff. reference) 28 4:7 2K 25:4 = Je52:7, Je 39:4; D309 '7T 28S 18:23; "7
AIO"? Nu 14:25; 21:4 (JE Dt 1:40; 2:1 ; often of gateway, as WWI 'T 2S
15:2 cf 2K11:19; 25:4 = Je 52:7; Ez9:2; 43:4; 44:1, 4; 46:9 °°; 47:2
ST Wwws OvIN 44:3; 46:2, 8; Jag W2'T 2K 9:27, TI Ta 'T Je 39:4; 'T

O° Is 8:23 (cf Comm. & Schumacher 7" an¢ PEF Apr 1889.78). x33 17
OD°OIOT 2K 11:16; sq. 1—_, loc. Gn35:19 (E), 38:14 (J) 48:7 (P; read
nN DX OL); 721 mirsern "7 + Nu 20:17; 21:22 (both JE; Arabic of diff. highroads,
cf, Seetzen* ° 3% 3° Rob BRI Di, = m?0% 20:19 ) i.e. the highway , used
by king with his army; cf || J)J2 J) 72 Dt 2:27 ; ie. straight (or steadily) along
the way; in particular of path, way, in which God moves + JQ)7 O72 w 77:20 (||
Powys OD OOD); DIT WIV) Na 1:3; cf 3D 737039'" '7 Is 40:3 (||
WAIN? TPO ADIY DAW? ); also Mal 3:1, comp. Is 43:16, 19 (way made
by) & 51:10; path of lightning Jb 28:26 ; 38:25; of light 38:19, 24, of camel (

Ja) Je 2:33 ,of locusts Jo 2:7 (pl. ); v. further the four wonderful things Pr
30:19 the way of an eagle in the air, the way of a serpent upon a rock, the way of a
ship in the heart of the sea , and the way of a man with a damsel (i.e. no trace is left in

any case); cf also v 20 NONI TWN JIT 12; figure of death O19 7717 09 IN
YIRI-72 JITA Jos 23:14 Lam going to-day in the way of all the earth ( D ); so
also 1K 2:2 (cf Gn 19:31 4a). 2. journey Gn 24:21, 40, 42, 56 (all J) Nu
9:10, 13 (P) Jos9:11, 13 (both JE) 1K 18:27, 19:7 "7 Jan 29; "7 My?
Ju 17:8 ; Wa '7 yay Am 8:14 (journey of —to— Beersheba cf Hi St; but text
dub. , 6 0e6¢, cf Gunning; Hoffm ““” '**:!” proposes J7' 7, We TINA
oe Ba ee JT27 1S 21:6 acommon (not sacred) journey; especially

c. temp. modif, 0°9? NW?W 'T Gn 30:36 (J) Ex 3:18; 5:3; 8:23 Nu 10:33 “??
(all JE), 33:8 (P) cf also Gn 31:23 (E) Nu 11:31 “?) JE), 1K 19:4, 2K3:9
; Zo one’s way 1D; 12
2:16 (both JE), Ju 18:26; 19:27 18 1:18; 26:35; 30:2 1K 1:49 Je 28:11,
vid. JF also '7) JDI + 1S 25:12, & (fig. )'T7 TID F Is 53:6 (so 56:11 5

infr. ); of mit , fig. of Israel, or? POTD PMD) Je 3:13 . 3. of direction ,
almost or quite = toward, 1K 8:44, 48 = 2(Ch6:34, 38 pray toward the city ,
etc.; 18:43 look toward the sea; especially in Ezek. of looking, going, etc. TJID¥ '7
Ez8:5, 5 cf 21:2; 40:6; estr. OTP 'T Ez 40:10 (del. Hi Co) v 22
43:1; IDS '7 40:20 cf OVID v 24°?) OF 41:12, WO 7 42:7
etc. (c. 28 times Ez); (v. also ])J72 Ez9:2 cf 43:2; 44:3; on NON TAN 'T Ez
42:4 v. VB Co Da) cf DATA TITIAN 7? Jb 24:18. + 4. way, manner:
a. usage YIxd-7D "7 Gn 19:31 (J; cf also Jos 23:14 1K 2:2 supr.).b. =
customary experience, or condition O°W] '7 Gn 31:35 (E). e. 0°98 'F Am 4:10
the manner of Egypt , 1.e. as was done in Egypt; Is 10:24, 26 d. habit of animals,

PEF Pal. Explor. Fund, usually circa., Quart. Statem’nt.
ThLZ Theol. Literaturzeitung.

ants Pr6:6 (pl.) + 5. fig. of course of life, or action, undertakings, etc. ar)
TIITNN mon Dt 28:29 cf Jos 1:8 (D) 18 18:14 28 22:33 = w 18:33;
Jb.3:23) 49% 179% 22278 5 24:93.) Sa Ba. WO s oars So hs 235
91:11; 102:24; 119:37; 128:1; 139:3; 146:9 Pr2:8; 3:6, 23; 11:5; 20:24;
29:27; 31:3; Is 40:27; 45:13; 48:15; 55:8, 9 Je 2:36; 10:23; 12:1; 23:12
La 3:9, 11 Ho 2:8; 9:8; 10:13 Am2:7 (O°1]Y 'T ); thrice (Ch) in summary of a
king’s life, of Abijah 7°27) VINT) 2 Ch 13:22 ; of Jotham PINT PN 'AN7779)
2 Ch 27:7; of Ahaz DITGNT) DY WNIT VIIINID) 2 Ch 28:26; PO AVN '7
Is 3:12 cf also Is 30:11 and 57:18; = gain Is 56:11, pleasure, etc. Is 58:13. f
6. a. of moral action and character VIRNI-7y JDIITNN qwa-7 mnwn Gn 6:12 (
P); cf Je3:21; O0D0T77NN NW? 1K 2:4; 8:25 = 2Ch6:16; cof v 39 =

2 Ch 6:30;" 5? VON Von 2:0 hig Os aes9 6 399 7-404 5023.2 11955
26, 59, 168 Pr4:26; 5:8, 21; 10:9; 14:2, 8, 12; 16:2, 7,9, 17, 25;
19:3, 16; 21:2, 29 Je2:23; 6:27; 7:3, 5; 16:17; 17:10; 18:11, 15; 26:13
5 32:19 °?) La3:40 Ez7:3, 8, 9, 27; 14:22, 23; 18:25, 29, 30; 24:14;

28:15 % 33:17, 20% 36:19 He 1:55 7° Ze 1:6; 929 19 Ee ll cf Is 57:17

(& Je 32:39 c. infr. ) b. of duty (commanded by ", etc.) 2 107 "To Ex 18:20 (
E) cf 32:8 (JE) Dt9:12, 16; 13:6; 31:29 Ju2:17 Jb31:7 w25:8, 12;
32:8; 119:1; 143:8 Pr21:16; 22:6; 23:19 Is 30:21; 48:17 Je 7:23 Mal 2:8;

so too, of wisdom 3°277 OY IP DIT Pr 3:17, TOIT FT 4:11; 8:32; cf 23:26;
mPa 'T 9:6 cf 1s 40:14. + ¢. specif.: in good sense TIW7T) NIWA 'T 1S
12:23 1K 8:36 = 2Ch6:27; cf. Pr16:31 Je6:16; TIITON Jb 4:6 cf
22:3 Pr 13:6; 1277 (ie. of light) Jb 24:13 (|| PD 2°N}); DPW 'F wl:6, "7
DDO Pr 2:20, TIT IW? y 37:14, A TIT Pr 1l:20 wy 1l9:1; O70 'T y
101:2, 6, TJVON "TF y 119:30 , OW "7 Is 59:8; OPW 'T w 139:24, O° TF Pr
6:23 , cf. 12:28 Je 21:8 (opp. NiVad'T v. infr. ); without modifier 1S 8:3, 5

Jb 13:15; 23:10, °7) TON my) THN Je 32:39; cf also a. supr. ; especially cstr.
before names of good kings 1 K 22:43 2K 22:2 2Ch11:17; 20:32; 21:12 °°) (

pl.) so 34:2; cf DI WRI PII DTI 2 Ch 17:3 the first ways of David; also
AY INT Je 12:16. + d. oftener in bad sense NWP ODT Ju 2:19, 0999 177
1K 13:33 , 9° Pr2:12; 8:13; 28:10; cf 2K17:13 2Ch7:14 Je 18:11;
23:22 ; 25:5; 26:3; 35:15; 36:2, 7 Ez3:18, 19; 13:22; 20:44; 33:11 Jon
with completed metaph. 77770 8°77 Je 18:15 ; further WW 'T w 119:29, '7
ANY y 139:24, OVWH "TF w107:17; JW NO DTT Pr 2:13; DIF Pr 14:12
= 16:25; JIT NAN Je 21:8, cf supr. ce; ONY "7 Pr 15:19 (cf 6:6); "7
ONO wil cf v 6 Pri:15; 3:31; 4:19 (D-YWI'T), 12:15 (PN 'T),

13:15 (0°37, 3 'J), also 15:9; 21:8 Is55:7;WPY'T Pr22:5, cf DDT Wey
Pr 28:6 cf v_ 18; further, without modifier, Ho 4:9; 12:3 Pr 7:25; 14:14 Is
53:6; 66:3 Je 2:23 (of idolatry Naa JSVT ON) v 23 4:11 (cf Hi Gf) v
18 15:7; 22:21 Ez 16:47 “?), 61; 18:23; 20:43; 23:13, 31; 33:8, 9°,
11; 36:17 °°, 31, 32 ef alsosuba. supr. ; WN 72 DIT NN? 1K 8:32 to
place his way upon his head , i.e. requite iton him = 2Ch6:23, cf Ez7:4; 9:10
5 11:21; 16:43; 22:31; 0377 °02 Pr 1:31; especially cstr. before names of bad
kings OVA? '7 1K 15:34 (cf v 26) 16:2, 19, 26; 22:53 of v 53°;
also ONY 997 'T 2K 8:18; 16:3 2Ch216, 13; 28:2 (pl); Marat
INN 2K 8:27 = 2Ch22:3 (of Ahaziah, grandson of Ahab); DJJ Od "7 Is
8:11, 0°00 'F Je 10:2,'7 ODMAX Ez 20:30 cf 2K 21:21. ¢ e. way of”: (a
) = his creatie activity Jb 26:14 ; applied in concrete sense to behemoth
(hippopotamus) INIT MWR NIT Jb 40:19 (hperb.); cf of wisdom MWR
{D707 Pr 8:22 ;(b) = his moral administration, Ex 33:13 (pl. ; JE); Dt32:4 2S
22:31 = w18:31 Jb 21:31; 36:23; JaIT Wy P2 OTN yw 77:14 (|| I
OT IND 2472); w 85:14; 103:7; 138:5; 145:17; Pr 10:29 1s 55:8, 9 Je5:4,
5 Ez 18:25 ©), 29 “?): 33:17, 20 Ho 14:10. (c. ) =his commandments
IPS nitvy? ade ee) v) yew Gn 18:19 (J); TIX WR JD Dt
5:30 cf (pl.) 8:6; 10:12; 11:22, 28; 19:9; 26:17; 28:9; 30:16 Jos 22:5 (
D) Ju2:22 28 22:22 = w18:22, 1K 2:3; 3:14; 8:58; 11:33, 38 2K 21:22
2Ch6:31 Jb 21:14; 23:11; 34:27; w25:4, 9; 27:11; 37:34; 51:15; 67:3;
81:14; 86:11; 95:10; 119:3 Is2:3 = Mi4:2, Is 42:24; 58:2; 63:17; 64:4

7Ze3:7 Mal29; cf 72 \3a 42? M23") 2Ch 17:6; v. also POITY 'F w 119:14
Pape 3 ¥ 27, ppixa "Tv 22.) po) ¥ 33.

+[ JJ7a s 4° TWoT *° GK ***] n. [ m. ] treading- or stepping-place,
place for the foot to tread on, only cstr. aa JIT Dt 2:5 treading-place for
the sole of a foot (cf. 11:24 = Jos 1:3).

val Wad I7 : TDTTN (X prosthet.)] n. [ m. ] unit (appar. of weight, certainly)
of value, rare & late, perhaps drachma , others daric , v. infr. :—only pl.
0°139977 of gold Ezr 2:69 (|| 0°37) of silver) = Ne 7:70 (|| id. ); so 0°] 2377
Ne 7:69, 71; also O°] D778 of gold money 1 Ch 29:7 (|| 0°39 ; "7 also in same
v. of silver, brass & iron); of weight (or worth) of gold utensils Ezr 8:27 —Weight

of Gk. dpaypun = 4.32 grammes ( = 66.5 Eng. gr.); value of silver dr. = c. 9 3/4d.
Eng.; value of gold dr. (1/2 stater) = c. 9s.5d. Eng.; cf Hultsch "Rom Motel

Hultsch F. Hultsch, Griechische u. Rémische Metrologie .

(1882) 224, 227, 230-250, & Tab. xvi, xvi _ ( Tf] = drachma , then perhaps edit. insertion in

Ne Ezr (regarded as loan-word in both Gk. & Heb. from some Asiatic source by Ew
GGA 1855, 1392 ff.; 1856, 798; Gesch. i.274, H i. 189 Sm Listen 18, N. 24, but on Gk. deriv. cf,

of.
Lex. Lidd. & Sc., also Brandis M1™” Mass Gewrehtssytem 581 Fryltsch “8! ). of Ph. pl.
OWINN, 01917 = drachme according to Re ** '*8*” Berger Mm See Ling de Paris

889,385 Hoffm “AGS xvi Mai. 1889.8 a cording to view commonly current hitherto "7

= daric , Gk. dapeudc, cf Syriac , Pers. gold coin = c. Eng. sovereign (weight
= c. 2 drachm.): Brandis '* © 744" Hultsch '* 4° Schr in Ri "YB A™ D8" Erman

ee gh ™ ( Hoffm ue abandons), cf. Ryle Ezr 2:69 .)

PWT 5 1834 GK 2008 \, Pyne .

t ia ( according to Thes connected with Aramaic YJ, YIN arm, Heb. YIN,

whence foll. in sense strong , of fortified city; this however, is dub. )

+ YDTS s 4 GK '° nupraloc. a chief city of Bashan °Y1, 78 Jos 19:37 ;
"YITN Nu 21:33 = Dt3:1, Dt3:10;°-YYISPN AWYYZ Dela; NAAYYI

YVITST Jos 12:4; 13:12 cf 13:31 ;—on identity ofall these cf Di Dt 3:10;

modern Der ‘at , 7 1/2 hours WNW. of Bosra; Euseb. Adpacé (Lag O70 7/3: 86 2nded
235 ) cf, Di Nu 21:23 Wetzt Hauran 47, 77, 123 Bd Pal 201 ;

YI s 8" GK °° 1Ch2:6 v. YIN.

(°F (Voffoll. meaning dub. ; Arabic = walk rapidly, hasten , shield )

tT WPI S '8% GK 71° npr. m. head of a family of Nethinim, who went up with
Zerubbabel, ‘7° JA Ezr 2:56 = Ne7:58.

GGA G6éttingsche Gelehrte Anzeigen .

Gesch. H. Ewals, Geschichte d. Volkes Israel;

HH. Ewals, History of Isr. (Neg. Trans. of Ew “*” );

Sm R. Smend, listen Der Biicher Esra u. Nehemia .

Re E. Renan.

RA Revue Archéologique.

AGG Abhandlugen d. Géttinger Gesellsch. d. Wissenschaften.

1) 7 TWoT ** ( \ of foll. words: Arabic — 1. stream, flow abundantly (of milk,
tears, rain, etc.), cf I. WWJ. 2. be abundant, luxuriant (of herbage), cf. a kind of tree,
now elm (Lane), & V3)J . 3. run vehemently, easily (of horse), cf: swift horse, or other
beast, & 11. N17 . 4. give light, shine (of lamp) cf. shining star , glistening or shining of
sword, pearls ( coll. ) & V7 ; hence prob. D177 ).

+ VIS '88 TWOT ** GK '%? n. [ m. ] pearl? mother of pearl? ( Arabic a
pearl) Est 1:6.

+ L WF S 1865 , 1866 TWOT 454b , 454c GK 2000 , 2001 , 2002 n. [ m. ]a flowing; free
run, liberty ;— 1. VIN3777)_ Ex 30:23 (P) ie. myrrh of flowing , fine-flowing m.

of, VM & Di.2. c. XP proclaim liberty ,PQW-72? YNZ 72 OON TP Lv
25:10 (H) in Jubilee year, cf’ Is 61:1 (|| DIP"HPD); Je 34:8, 15, 17 allref. to

liberty of Sabbatical year; v 17 (iron.) lo! I proclaim to you librty unto the sword,
unto pestilence & unto famine , i.e. liberty to be destroyed by sword, pestilence and

famine, (a judgment of Yahweh); Tan Ez 46:17 1.e. year of Jubilee (cf Lv
25:10).

+ Il. 7 S 1865 , 1866 TWOT 454b , 454c GK 2000 , 2001 , 2002 n. f. WV 84:4 swallow y
84:4 (|| TIBX ), Che (q.v. ) makes simile of quiet, peace, security, and supplies

ellipsis; in simile, Pr 26:2 WID¥D AV? W7TD TI? (of groundless curse, which
does not alight, i.e. is not fulfilled).

tT nin S '8 TWoT *4 GK 1°? n. m. south (poet. & late) (on formation cf.
Ol § 716" Sta § 2°) — INF Jb 37:17 + 16 times + Ez 40:27 b. 28 b(del. S
Co in v 27 b; ABS Co in v 28 b—south , Ez 42:18 (over against 0°72 ,
JiD¥ , O° ); 12 times more in Ezek.) of wh. Co del. 2, cf supr.) 21:2 ( = NOR
and 243); 7 JIT toward south 40:24 °°), 27, read also'73 JDJ 42:10 for '7
O°’ TPd Ke Co;'% WW south gate 40:[27], 28,[28] cf Co supr.,
40:44 (opp. JIDX ; also OT? ), v 45 (opp. IDX) 42:12 = 7? 41:11 (opp.
TDN ), 77 MDW? 42:13 (opp. TID ). Elsewhere only Dt 33:23 (|| 0°), Jb
37:17; Ec 1:6; 11:3 (both opp. JID ).

+ 7777 s °° Twort ** GK | n. [ m. ] thistles (coll. ) ( Arabic , still

current in Pal., Low ” '°°; Ethiopic ) 1777) V3? Gn 3:18 (J) Ho 10:8 symbol
of wildness, desert.

T aa S '8 TWOT *° GK 20%4:°°!l 6, vb. resort to, seek ( cf. Arabic rub
over, efface (a site), tread (wheat), fig. read repeatedly, study; beat (a path), discuss ,
Pa. practise in; NH search out (a meaning), expound ) —Qal Pf. 1Ch 10:14; Impf.
WIAD yw 10:4 +, AWN 1S 28:7, 7W7] 1K 22:7 +, WI? Is 55:2; Imv.
“WIJ 1K 22:5 +; Inf. abs. WAT Lv 10:16 Dt23:22; estr. W VF Dt 22:2 +
“wT Ez 14:7, way? (scribal error for winT? Ew § *°* 1 § 88) Ezr 10:16;
Pt. WF Dt 11:12 + 10 times, WF 1 Ch 28:9 +3 times; pass. QWIVT w 111:2,
MWINT Is 62:12 ; syn. WPI ;— 1. ( tread a place,) resort to, frequent , with religious
obj., c. acc. loc. Am5:5 2Ch1:5, “ON loc. Dt 12:5 . 2. seek, consult, inquire of:

a. acc. OT ON Gn 25:22 (J) Ex 18:15 (E) 18 9:9 1K 22:8 2K3:11; 8:8;
22:13, 18 1Ch15:13; 21:30 2Ch18:7; 34:21 w 24:6; 78:34 Je 21:2; 37:7 Ez
20:1 , 3; the ark of God 1 Ch 13:3 ; word of Yahweh 1 K 22:5 ( = 2Ch18:4) cf 1

K 14:5 ; with 2 Yahweh 1 Ch 10:14 2 Ch 34:26 Ez 14:7; his word 2 K 1:16; with ON
, INTO Jb 5:8 ; their God Is 8:19 , Messianic king Is 11:10; ma islolirhi fa) out of the
book of” Is 34:16 (in gloss, according to Che '2 / 187332). & N38 of a9 2]
1K 22:7 (= 2Ch18:6) cf (supr.) v 8 2K 3:11 and 1K 14:5 (]/YA). b.
heathen gods and necromancers ,W) 473 the inquirer Ez 14:10 ; with 3,258 nya 1
S 28:7, JiN2 1Ch 10:13, DID} VDA 2K 1:2, 3, 6, 16; with Nh, MINI Is
8:19, ONION Dt 18:11, ODD ONION Is 19:3 . 3. seek deity in prayer and worship:
a. the true God (cf. WP23)" WIT Dt 4:29 Ho 10:12 Am5:4, 6 Is9:12; 31:1;
55:6; 58:2; 65:10 Je 10:21; 29:13 Zp 1:6 La3:25 1Ch16:11 ( = w105:4)
289 2 Ch l2:l4s 14:3, 67 192, 127 1lol2: 2239; 26:5 wll: 22:27 ; 343,
11; 119:2, 10; OFYR)AC WIT 2Ch 19:3; 26:5; 30:19 w 14:2 (= 53:3) 69:33
:/7° TN w 77:3 ; with 2, only in Chronicler, 77? 1 Ch 22:19 2 Ch 15:13; 20:3
Ezr 6:21 ; OF2N? 2.Ch 17:4; 31:21; 34:3 Ezr 4:2; Dr ™ °° finds in Chr
weakened meaning, revere . b. seek heathen deities, c. acc. Je 8:2 2Ch25:15, 20;

with 7, , Dt 12:30 2Ch17:3. 4. a. seek , with idea of demanding, require ( W/?2 is seek
, simply), with acc. lost sheep Dt 22:2 Ez 34:6, 8, 11; goat Lv 10:16 ee (P );

with VX , after green fodder Jb 39:8 . b. inquire, investigate, abs. Ju6:29 Dt 13:15;
17:4, 9; 19:18; with acc. Ezr 10:16; M1299°92 " WANT all hearts Yahweh

JQ Jewish Quarterly.

searches 1Ch 28:9, nN)ian wa? to inquire into the wonder 2 Ch 32:31 ; with ? , to
inquire about 2S 11:3 Jb 10:6; sq. oY pers. + inf. 2 Ch 24:6 apply to the Levites
to bring , etc., cf. 31:9 (OY both pers. and rei). 5. ask for, require, demand , c. acc.
rei Ez 20:40;+ 79 pers. Dt 23:22 Mi 6:8 ; exact , often with collat. idea of avenging ,
OVA Dt 18:19, so with 77 Ez34:10,W77 799 OF Gn 9:5 (P) Ez33:6; acc. only,
ONT WI 7 w9:13,19WI'T 10:15; abs. v 4, 13 2Ch 24:22. 6. seek with
application, study, follow, practise , abs. by wisdom Ec 1:13 ; with acc. yawn "y
study or practise justice Is 1:17; 16:5;' "WY w111:2; VION) iy Am5:14;
commands of God y119:45, 94, 155 1 Ch 28:8; the law Ezr 7:10; + OVW 'F seek
or study the peace, welfare of any one Dt 23:7 Je 29:7 Ezr9:12, OW? Je 38:4, 7
TW Est 10:3, 999 '7 Pr11:27 w 38:13 (cf WP 2, where this use is more
common). 7. seek with care, care for , WR PIX ANN WI 7 TON lst? land which
Yahweh thy God careth for Dt 11:12 ; TPN WIWIADAIN let not Eloah care for it Jb 3:4
STOR 2 IDIN Je 30:14; WO AW. T Pr 31:13; with 2 Je 30:17 ; WHI) WIT PR
no one careth for me w 142:5 ; but in both these y. perhaps belongs to PX, cf. || » PR
VD w142:5, also La 4:4 etc., TWIN cared for (of Jerus. ) Is 62:12 . Niph. Pf.
WIT] Gn 42:22 , AWTT] Is 65:1, WIT] 1 Ch 26:31; Impf. WIN Ez 14:3 ; 20:3,
31 ©); 36:37; Inf. abs. W VIN Ez 14:3 (for WIA );— 1. let oneself be

inquired of, consulted , only of God Ez 14:3 °°); 20:3, 31 7); 36:37 Is 65:1. 2.
be sought out 1 Ch 26:31 . 3. be required , of blood (cf; Qal 5 Gn 42:22 (E).

Note — ODNIAIGN WT) and beg out of their desolate places y 109:10 (Ki al.
wedorsu , vid. Baer); many MSS. read Ww 7 , SO most interpr.; Hup Bi Che
read 1) 3 be driven from .

al wan Ss 4°? TWOT ** GK *?>] n. [ m. ] study, exposition, midrash ,
only cstr. wag (late; common in NH, in sense of imaginative exposition or
didactic story ) — o 2277 80 WIT midrash of the book of Kings 2 Ch 24:27 ;

J7Y NDI WII midrash of the prophet Iddo 2 Ch 13:22 . These were prob. of a
didactic character, cf Dr '™” *”.

+[ XU 7 s '8 TWOT *° GK ”°!?] yb. sprout, shoot, grow green ( Assyrian

dist Pi make abundant Lyon S*®°"*"” ; cf, also sub NW , whence, according to

others, vb. denom. )— Qal Pf. INW J Jo 2:22 (subj. 127 NIN). Hiph. Impf. 3

fs. NWIM (juss. ) Gn 1:11 cause to sprout or shoot forth YI VIND XWID .— XW
Je 50:11 v. sub W177.

+ NYY s 87 TWOT *® GK 7°) n. m. Is 15:6 grass ( NH id. , Assyrian

disu , herb, Lyon S*8°™*°® - Sab. NAT fresh shoots DHM “MG 187.597 =
springtime CIS ?'!; Aramaic INDI, (cf Lag ®Y '°°))—'7 abs. Gn 1:11 +
13 times— acc. cogn. NWIA Gn 1:11; cf v 12 (in both, produced by earth);
springing out of earth 2 S 23:4 ; ofa second crop of grass Pr 27:25 (opp. 81)
caused to spring forth by God NYT NS ms? Jb 38:27 ; refreshed by rain Dt
a2 "I nix y 23:2 ; as food of wild ass Jb 6:5 ; as failing (withered) Is 15:6 ;
lacking for animals Je 14:5; NWI P71") sim. of weakness 2 K 19:26 (|| N7W Avy

) = Is 37:27; of transitoriness (withering) y 37:2 ('T |)? ), of growth and
prosperity, Is 66:14.

t Wi S18 TWOT P72 *” GK %'4-%°!> vb. be fat, grow fat ( Arabic ;
whence also grease, fat; NH ]W¥ make fat, cf NH |W fat) —Qal Pf. 3 ms.
WT) consec. Dt 31:20 (JE) fig. of Isr.’s prosperity. Pi. Pf. AIWF w 23:5 ; WT)
consec. Nu 4:13 ; Impf. : 72 o7mw? y 20:4 volunt. (cf Ges * *** De; but
perhaps read sf. JJ-,7- v. Ki Ges '* );3 fs. “]WIM Pr 15:30; Inf. WWI? Ex
27:3 —causat. make fat JAW 'T WN i.e. anoint, symbol of festivity and joy w 23:5 ;
O¥Y 'T Pr 15:30 of bodily effect of good news; rua al find a burnt-offering fat =
acceptable y 20:4 ; elsewhere denom. from ]W (fat ashes);— take away, clear away the
fat ashes (acc. of altar cleared) Nu 4:13 (P ), so sw? nv Ex 27:3 (P). Pu.
Impf. wr Pr 28:25 Is 34:7; 3 fs. WIM Pr 11:25; 13:4— pass. of causat. Pi. be
made fat , of dust saturated 2907) Is 34:7 ; fig. of prosperity of the liberal Pr 11:25,
the diligent 13:4, the trustful 28:25. Hothp. Pf. 3 fs. MIWTD(cf Ol S27! Ges §

3) Is 34:6 , of Yahweh’s sword:— it hath fattened itself 221) (|| OF 782.2).

+ JWI s ° Twor 47 GK 7°! n. m. fatness, fat ashes — abs. "7 y 63:6 +

8 times, WI Lv 1:16 +3 times; estr. WF w 36:9; sf. "IWF Ju 9:9 —1. fatness ,
abundance, luxuriance, oil, Ju 9:9 (of olive tree); abundance, fertility w 63:6 (in
simile || 1n ), 65:12 , of food and drink, Jb 36:16 Je 31:14 ; passing over into fig.

of spiritual blessing y 36:9 ("2 'T), Is 55:2 . 2. fat ashes , i.e. ashes of victims,
mixed with the fat Lv 1:16; 4:12 °°; 6:3, 4 (all P) Je31:40 1Ki13:3, 5.

; Ww g 18781879 TWOT 457-457 GK 204.2015 agi fat TWIT Is 30:23 (|| TY),
of on? as product of ground; fig. of righteous as trees DWF w 92:15 (|| O°1197)
fat, full of oil (?) or sap (Che ; cf: Wy Ju 9:9 ); as subst. vigorous, stalwart ones (
opp. WY TIP cf Che) y 22:30 IWF VIN (Brill 21 W , Renan "1!
"2? ).

+ Ts 18 wor 7-8 GK 7°!7 n. f. Est 3:15; 4:11 ; decree, law,
usage, only in Persian period ( Biblical Aramaic NH id. , Syriac or Pers. loan-w.,
Old Pers. data , law , Spieg eee )— "T abs. Est 1:8 +9 times; cstr. NF Est
2:12, NJ 9:13; sf. INF Est 2:8 +4 times; pl. cstr. "NY Ezr 8:36 +2 times; sf.
ONT Est 3:8 ;— 1. decree, edict, commission of Pers. king Ezr 8:36 (word
elsewhere only in Est) Est 2:8 (|| 00 VAT), 4:3 (lid. ) 8:17 (lid. ) 9:1 (||
id.; c. TWY execute) cf. also 9:13; c. vb. 10a 314. 152 853... 142 9145
written NFT-AND 4:8 (cf 3:14; 8:13). 2. Jaw , permanently valid and applicable,
jay? x) *FOITOID "NTA IND") Est 1:19 cf v 15; 4:11, 16; NIT?
7] 1:13. those that understood law and judgment; 12791 NT 3:8 ; of laws of the

Jews in Persia 3:8 ; even of rules for drinking at a feast 1:8 ; for purifying of women
2:12 —The distinction between 1 & 2 is not absolute. The king’s will was law, and

the royal edict ( nip? 27 ) concerning Vashti was reckoned among the laws ("07
) of the Persians & Medes ( 1:19 ).—In Dt 33:2. MT sab NF WN fire was a law for
them is corrupt; many emend. proposed, cf. Di; Di suggests nyp2 WR fire of
flames , flaming fire, cf O75 27 Ex 20:18 (but N75? pl. inM — not in OT
unless as n.pr. ), or (better), ny? WR a burning fire, cf 1s 65:5 (diff. sense).

+ 107 s '*° Gk 78 npr. m. ( ef Assyrian Datana Shim °°"! '*!) a
Reubenite, son of Eliab Nu 16:1, 12, 24, 25, 27 °°); 26:9?) Dt 11:6 y
106:17.

nD 7 9" Geo n.pr.loc. AwOaem ) —in N. Israel, north of Samaria;
. bl
ID-7 Gn37:17 2K 6:13 ;APD 7 Gn37:17 cf Di; mod. Tel Dotén, Bd. *™

228

Shlm Shalmaneser II.

7

Pa He, fifth letter; = numeral 5 in postB . Heb. ; no evidence of this usage in OT
times.

° a TWOT *? , a : i ' Pa (on the use of these different forms, see the Grammars: e.g.

Ges ° *°), definite article , the ( so Moab. Ph. ( Schréd $°?*), Lihyan (NW. Arabia)
ha (DHM Pet Penk. 413-584! not Assyrian Aramaic or Ethiopic: Arabic , of which,
before dentals, sibilants, and liquids, the / is written but not pronounced, thus pron. ‘ash-
shamsu = Heb. WWD) —in gen. the use of the art. in Heb. is analogous to its use in
Greek or German: but naturally there are applications peculiar to Hebrew (comp. with
what follows Ges § '7° Ew $§ ?”’ ):—1. joined with substantives: a. to mark a definite
concrete object, as Gn 1:1 the heavens and the earth, 127373 the king, etc. Never,
however (as in Greek e.g. OMAGtwv ), before true proper names, though it is used with
certain terms, chiefly geographical, of which the orig. appellative sense has not been lost,
as oyan ‘Baal,’ lit. ‘the lord,’ in pl. ovoyan i.e. the various local Baals, wows the
Adversary Jb 1:6 ff. (asapr. n. ww , Satan,’ only 1 Ch 21:1 ); wWa9a (but not
TOT +), TI (but not } JING ), 779937, TWA the Sharon, 7?5W7 the (Judaean)
lowland, 1335 , W777 the (Moabite) table-land, nad, Ys Ai, wVAad ‘
Gibeah ,” Ju 20:5 ff. , 7°737 ‘Galilee, 73737 ,Y D940, JW2I, TY7A7 (often), DUWA
TPN, TOIT, Howe, 72° YI, 7ADDT . b. with an adjective to denote one who
exhibits a quality kat €€oyr\v, i.e. to express the compar. or superl. degree: so often, as
Gn 1:16 2737 WNT the greater light, VINO JOPr the lesser light, 27:1 71747 132
= his elder son, 48:14 YN the younger , 42:13 ] UPd the little one, ie. the
youngest (of Joseph’s brethren), Lv 21:10 PAX Pane ta the chiefest of his brethren, Nu
35:25 + 90737 ID7 the chief priest, "2 VY the least among Ju 6:15, 0 TVET

the Jeast of 1S 9:21 ,'2 15°07 the fairest among Ct 1:8, 2K 10:3 Pr 30:30, cf Jos
14:15 . ec. with nouns which are not definite in themselves, but acquire their definition
from the context, or from the manner in which they are introduced: thus ( « ) in the

postB post-Biblical.

Schréd P. Schréder, especially circa., Phonizische Sprache .

DHM D. H. Miller, Epigrophische Denkmdler, or Epigr. Denm. aus Arabien , or Epigr.
Denkm. aus Arabien, or Epigr. Denkm. aus Abessinien

standing phrases O77 to-day , Gn 4:14 ; 21:26 + often; 72°20 to-night , Gn 19:5 ;
30:15 +, once 1S 15:16 last night; so mws this year, 2K 19:29 Jer 28:16; OY59

this time, Gn 18:32 +, MQM7I2 in battle 1S 26:10; 30:24 28 19:4.(B) WIT the
river = Euphrates; Ex 2:15 the (local) well, Jos 8:11 the valley, 18 17:3; 1S 19:10

the wall, v 13 the bed, 20:21 V¥I9d the lad (whom Jonathan would naturally take with
him), v 34 the table. Hence occas. where a suffix would define the noun more

precisely, as N19 2S 19:27 + = myass, Ju3:20 18 1:9 NODI = his seat, Ju

4:15 1K 22:35 2K 10:15 +2379, 18 18:10; 20:33 NIG .d. itis a
peculiarity of Hebrew thought to conceive an object as defined by its being taken for a
particular purpose , and thus by a kind of prolepsis to prefix the art. to the noun denoting

it: 1S 10:1 and Samuel took JW JBNX lit. the cruse of oil, not, however, a curse
which had been defined previously, but one rendered definite by being now taken; in

English idiom ‘ a cruse of oil,’ v 25 1)Q2 lit. in the scroll or book, the one, viz. taken
for the purpose, i.e. ina scroll (so Ex 17:14 Nu 5:23 Jb 19:23), 21:10 mnwa , Ju
4:18 ADMWDIIDINI, v 19; 7:13 MNT atent, 8:25; 9:48 NM YIWPINN
hatchests , 20:16 every one able to sling TIYWI-PN JAND with a stone at a hair, 1S
6:8 TAIN (unless indeed the TAN was an understood appendage in every cart), Nu
11:27 WIT a young man, 13:23 ViV7)D ona pole, Jos 2:15 %ana with a cord, 2S

17:17 ANMDWH a girl(cf Dr 18 1:4; 19:13 ). Sometimes it is uncertain whether an
art. is to be referred to c ord: e.g. 1S 2:13 his prong or a prong, 2 S 18:9 his mule or
a mule, etc. e. with nouns that denote objects or classes of objects that are known to all ,

as JN Xa, JIT , 0%); Gn 13:2 Abram was very rich 2T21 }O22 Tips, Ex
31:4 O22) Aga nivy? , Dt 14:26 and thou shalt lay out the money 792) JN 82}
P22 TDWI), 2K 9:30 PPY TIP] DWM, in French ‘ elle mit du fard a ses yeux .’
It is, however, remarkable that this usage depends mostly on the punctuation, \Q20 ,
Leal on?n etc. (except as applied to denote definite quantities of gold, wine, etc., as
Jos 6:24 ) being far less common than QQ , }”? etc., but 7022 , 02? etc. being much
more freq. than *]922 , 102? etc.: for instances in which the art. forms part of the
consonantal text, see Gn 6:20; 7:8 +4)1¥ and AAnIA, Dt 8:3 on?n , 1K 5:8, 13

Is 28:7 Jd and 1DWI, 60:17 Ez15:4, 7 UNO, Hb2:5 Pr20:1 w65:14 JN Xo
, Ctl:11 Ec7:12. Cf below, h. f. in comparisons , the object compared being, as a
rule, not an individual as such, but one exhibiting the characteristics of a class: Is 1:18

mIws f y?ind like scarlet, like crimson (both meant generally), 5:24 25? jad v 28
WW and DIOD, 10:14 Pd, 13:8 TTD (as always with this word, e.g. 42:14 wy
48:7), 11:7 Vad ; + often (The usage is not, however, quite uniform, at least according
to the punctuation: there occurs e.g. WD Jb 41:21 Is 47:14; ND w 7:3. al. : and
we find both N-DPD Is 5:29 and X°229 Ho 13:8 ; "IND Is 38:13 and “IND Nu 24:9;

DAD Is 42:13 and WAAD Jb 16:14 ; etc.) Similarly Gn 19:28 W233 T0°P2 as the
smoke of a furnace, Nu 11:8, 12 xy? WRD 1 "MN ONT , Dt 28:29 (1190),
Ju 8:18 b°ID AN ND TIT, 14:6 °TNI YOWD like (a lion’s) rending a kid, 16:9 1K

14:15 Ze 12:10 THA OY 7502 as mourning over an only child, 13:9 +. Where,
however, the standard of comparison is not the class in general, but only a particular part
of it, defined by a special epithet (whether adj. or verb), the art. is naturally omitted:

thus Y 2D like chaff (in general) Is 41:15, but 12.9 7 722 like chaff passing away
29:5; 28D Jb 14:2, but VW] 28D w 102:12 ; WPD Is 40:24. but V7] Wd 41:2; PRD
Is 35:6 , but 01 99 1 AYN ND like a hind ( that ) longeth for streams of water \ 42:2
; WND Is 9:17, but WV? WIN WN like fire ( that ) kindleth a wood w 83:15 ; ]}WY2 Is
51:6, but F2IND WY like smoke from a chimney Ho 13:3: so Is 62:1 b Jb 9:26;
11:16 772, Y O°) like waters ( that ) have passed by , etc.; Dt 32:2 a WMD , 20D,

but v 2b RY TOY oyyd,o°2°275 ayy . Where the art. is found,
although a rel. clause follows (as w 1:4; 49:13 Is 61:10 ), this is prob. to be regarded
not as limiting the class of object compared, but as describing it. g. prefixed to generic
nouns (in the singular) it designates the class , i.e. it imparts to the noun a collective

force, as Ex 1:22 20772 all (lit. the whole of) the sons , naa-72 all the daughters ,
Lv 17:8, 10 AD" of the strangers , who sojourn in their midst, Nu 21:7 W3d the
serpents; Gn 14:13. Ez 24:26; 33:21 0°257 those who escaped; Jos 6:7 + P1707
6:9, 13 FONAT; 8:19 DVN; 1S 13:17 WHWAD; Mi 2:13; Is 6:4 NTPs the
choir of criers; 1 S 24:14 °] 7/20 the ancients; Ec 7:26 TWNI7NX woman, and often
with gentile names, as 701271 the Jebusites, 9577) N25 28 8:18 al. 1 Ju
18:1 etc., 127 the Levites, Nu 3:20; 18:23 Mal 2:8 w 135:20 +. h. with nouns

denoting abstract ideas, especially the names of moral qualities (cf Gk. N dixkn, Fr. la
justice), chiefly in two cases—( a ) where the art. is recognizable in the consonantal text,

exceptionally, when some emphasis or definiteness is intended, as Dt 7:9 MIN Ww
TORT; AT TOA 282:5 1K 3:6; WAR TOA NN Je 16:5 (contr. Zc 7:9 );
PISA + Is 1:26; 61:3 Ec 3:16; 2780 + Is 32:17 °°) (contrast v 16) Dn 9:7
(emph.); NVI Ho 4:6 ; NQNT Gn 32:11 (sq. WR ), Is 59:15 (contrast v 14) Zc

8:3, 19; ADONT + Is 11:5 b( contr. v a) Je 7:28; 52200 Jb 28:12, 20; 0°00
Gn 2:9 +; T2gNd f Ct2:7; 3:5; 8:4, 7; p89 ft Je7:4, 8; 23:26; nN) Is
25:8 Rul:l7 +; YW + w125:3 Ec 3:16; 0YWI9 + Zc 5:8; JY Od Is 60:2 Ec

2:13 ; see also Dt 30:15, 19 (Je 21:8), 1K 7:14 Je 32:19 Mal 2:5 ow Onn ,
w 123:4; 130:4 Dn9:9 1Ch29:11 2Ch1:12 Pr31:30 Ec2:13, 17; 7:12, 19;

Fr S. Frensdorff.
contr. contract, contracted.

10:6; 11:10: but in all such cases TOM, jPTS , NN , etc. are far more common. ( f )

where the art. depends on the punctuation, after preps. especially 2 , but with much
irregularity, as TOMJ2 Is 16:5 Pr 20:28 (but TA Ho 2:21 Pr 16:6), je JA Pr 25:5
(elsewhere always '7'2 : 1/2783 also always); NONA and TIVANA always; WWD + Is

28:15 (but || TD, not IDI) Je 5:31; 13:25; 20:6; 23:14 (APWA t Je 3:10; 29:9
); ow + yw 29:11 Jb 15:21 (elsewhere ow ); Ze 12:4 to smite IVAW
TINY) (but Dt 28:28 PINVDI PWAWA), cf Gn 19:11 Dt 28:22 ; to enter with one
vawr2 Jb 9:32 ; 22:4 (but vewna wy 143:2 ), contrast also Pr 18:5 with 24:23 ;
yawn? Is 59:11 w9:8 (but aly, Is 5:7 w122:5); Pr2:2; 7:4 D1? (but never
TDN in Pr 1-9, or indeed in the whole book); Pr 2:3 ; 7:4 7222, Jb 39:17 APD
(but never T°2T ); Pr2:2, 3 man? (but TIAN only 1K 7:14 emph.); to perish
NON] Ju 15:18 +; Is 29:21 WIAD, 32:19 VYT IDWA APDWD Germ. in die
Niedrigkeit sinkt die Stadt , 45:16 together they go m9722 (in die Schmach ), 46:2
"Wa into captivity, 47:5 wna °N 2 (so always: never qwna ). The living language
may have used the art. more readily after a prep., where it did not lengthen the word by

an entire syll.; still the disparity of usage between o and B makes it not improb. that the
art. in B is in many cases not original but due to the punctuators. i. to mark the vocative:

18 17:55 7200 W5DI-°N as thy soul liveth, O king, I do not know, v 58 TNX 72
Wid Whose son art thou, Jad? 2S 14:4 Help, Oking! 1K 18:26 JY Syagd, 2K 9:5
Wi TPN, Is 42:18 WAY OWI OT, Je 2:31 IND ON WIT, Bz 37:4
MW NVI O dry bones, Mal 3:9 193 "149 (Dr § 1°87),

N. B. In poetry, the article is frequently dispensed with before words which would
naturally take it in prose: thus y 2:2, 8, 10 & often 7X; 8:9; 18:10; 33:6 +
abiali7) ; (rarely in prose, Gn 1:8; 2:4 1K 8:35); 21:2; 45:14, 16; 61:6 al. 727 :

66:6; 72:8 +O; 59:7, 15 VY; Jus:2 w 18:44 AV etc. y9:6, 17 & often yw ;
Is 1:2, 6, 21; 3:10, 11; 11:6, 7, 8.

2. With adjectives, participles , and demonstrative pronouns (Nin, N°, Aan, On,
“IT, ONT, TN ): viz. a. (so regularly) when the subst. qualified by these words is
defined by it likewise , as 21737 J2NT = 6 PaotdeUc O péyag, Gn 2:12 NIT PANT,
20:1 719 TDW, Jos 2:3 DWNT PIN DNIT = oi Gvipsc oi EABSvtec mpc oF ,
Gn 13:5; 16:13; 24:65; 32:21 Ju6:28 Is 65:3, 4, 5; 66:24 w31:9. So also
with adjj. & ptcpp., if the subst. be defined bya sf. (as Dt 4:37 27h w343a,18
8:14 N}2 9 OD°N"T ; and with a pron., if it be defined by a gen. (as Dt 29:20 1S
14:29; 15:14 2K 6:32 Td GSW 7Q this son of a murderer), but not if it be defined
bya sf.,as Ex 10:1 728 °N NX (not TPNT NNN ), Jos 2:14 AT 127 this our

word (not JJ "7 ): v. Dr § 209 Obs. Similarly when the art. with the ptcp. has a
resumptive force, wy 33:15 (v 14 he looketh forth from the place, & c.), 70? W¥ 9
02? he that formeth , etc., 19:11 ATA A'TITII which (v 10 b) are more desirable

than gold, 49:7 (°° the inquity of my aggressors surroundeth me), ono ‘AN who trust
in their riches, etc., Gn 49:21 Is 46:6 ; 51:20 Jb6:16 +(v. Dr § '*>”). b. (rare)
when the subst. qualified by the adj. or ptcp. was felt to be sufficiently definite for its
own art. to be dispensed with, as sometimes with the word day Gn 1:31 (WWF OP, 2:3
WAWT OY, Ex 12:15, 18; 20:10 ( = Dt5:14) Lv 19:6; 22:27 : so with xian
entrance Je 38:14, WW Zc 14:10; WH court 1K 7:8, 12 Ez40:28 al. ; alsoin
certain phrases (peculiar to P ) where the subst. is defined by 52 ,as Gn 1:21 mend
WDI779 all living souls, v 28 NY J 7°77) all living things that creep , etc.,
7:21; 9:10 Lv 11:10, 46; further in isolated cases, hardly reducible to rule, Lv 24:10
1$ 12:23 AIA TIT, 16:23 AYVIGMII, 28 12:4 PWYT WR? Je 6:20; 17:2

Ze 4:7 w104:18 Ezr 10:9 -wwrT vIn (quite exceptional in OT ). (With prons. this
use is so rare that, where it occurs, itis dub. ifthe text be sound: 18 17:12, 17 Je
40:3 Kt Mi7:11). And with the ptcp.: 1S 25:10 O'S) Sng A'TAY O27 many
are the slaves who break away etc., Is 7:20 Je 27:3; 46:16 = 50:16 299 11393 the
oppressing sword, Ez 2:3 (but Co om. O7147), 14:22 ; 32:22, 24 w62:4 Pr
26:18 Ju21:19 (very anomal., read prob. mon? ). This usage is somewhat more freq.

in the later parts of OT ; and in postB. Heb. it is very general (e.g. Yi] V¥? the evil
‘ 20° c. with the ptcp. , where the ptcp. with the art. forms

inclination): v. further Dr °
really the subject: Gn 2:11 N17 22307 not ‘it was encompassing,’ but ‘it is that which
encompassed ,’ 45:12 27? °2 my mouth is that which speaketh, Dt 3:21 JY

NiX J thine eyes were those which saw , 4:3 ; 8:18 Ot oUtc Eotwv O St50Uc Goi, Is
14:27; 66:9 (v. Dr § 7),

3. The article is prefixed exceptionally—mostly in the latest Hebrew—with the force
of a relative to the verb: + Jos 10:24 IAN NID? Js) that whent with him, Ez 26:17,
aban PUI, 1 Ch 26:28 INI WIpag Paes) and all that Samuel had dedicated,
29:8, 17 2Ch1:4 PDs 2 in (the place) that he had prepared, 29:36 Ezr 8:25 10:14
, 17. According to the punctuation, it occurs similarly elsewhere, as Gn 18:21 T8200
(so 46:27 Jb 2:11), 21:3 9772439, 1K 11:9 & Dn 8:1 ANT, Is 51:10 mOws
56:3 M739 , Ru 1:22; 2:6; 4:3 (all ays ): but in all these passages, the change of a
point, or even sometimes of an accent, would restore the normal participial construction
(as dN ad, > TI cf. Gn 48:5 , TXDId ), which is, no doubt, what was intended by
the orig. writers, and is recognised elsewhere by the Massorah, e.g. Gn 12:7; 35:1

ANDIG 46:26 & Ru4:1l AN Ad (cf Ew 8 331P Ges 83"). Once, still more

anomalously, before a prep. 1 S 9:24 9°'2Y7}) (as though kal 16 x amc ): but read

prob. 71??N77) and the fat tail, v. Dr (In Arabic also occurs, though very rarely, as a
relative: W °° '834° id 7) __On the anomalous use of the art. with a word in the st.
c., v. Gramm., as Ew § 2904 , Ges eee , also Dr Pt

a TWOT *, a TWOT *, a ' Pa (on the different forms, see Ges § '"°*: on Dt

32:6, v. 271, p. 210), interrog. part. (Biblical Aramaic and 7, Arabic ) ,
prefixed, as a rule, to the first word of a sentence (or clause). 4. in direct questions: a. as a

simple interrogative, where the answer expected is uncertain, Ex 2:7 JONI shall I go
and all thee a nurse? 1 S 23:11 734029 will the men of Keilah deliver me into his hand?
ANY Tq will Saul come down? Jb 1:8 ; and frequently. b. often in questions,
expressed in a tone of surprise, or put rhetorically, to which a negative answer is expected
( = Lat. num? ): Gn 4:9 °D 18 (GX VW Wy Am I my brother’s keeper? 18:17 shail I
hide from Abraham that which I am about to do? 30:2; 50:19 Nu11:23 a Dt 4:33 ...
OY YAW Did a people ever hear the voice of God speaking out of the midst of the fire,
... and live? 20:19 (read with S B Ew Ke Di etc. O78 for O7NF), 2S

TUT

V4. rman nN (altered in 1 Ch 17:4 to the neg. 2) TJ2A TAN Nae) ), 2K
6:22... DIY WRN those whom thou hast taken captive with thy sword and with thy
bow, wilt thou smite? Is 28:24 ; 36:12 a; 57:6; 58:5 Je 15:12; 16:20 Am5:25 yw
50:13 Jb 8:11; 15:7, 8, 11; 38:12, 16, 17, 22 etc.; before an inf. absol. (Ew 8
88) Je 7:9 Jb 40:2 and prob. Mi 2:7 (read WNT : see p. 55). After a protasis, 9 ...

{)

nas) Nu 22:38 2K7:2, 19 Je32:27 Ez17:10; after] Je3:1 Hg 2:12: cf after
IN Gn 24:5 ; after ON Jb 14:14 2% V2) 07? ON if a man dieth, shall he live?

Occasionally, one or more words precede 1] (in the same clause) for special emphasis: 2
S$ 7:7 Jb 34:31 DN7ON %D VANi for to God did one ever say ...? Ne 13:27; Je 22:15

(XN “1G ), cf. 23:26. c. it is used in questions which, by seeming to make doubtful what
cannot be denied, have the force of an impassioned or indignant affirmation: Gn 27:36
(‘ dubitantis speciem prae se fert Esavus, ut eo acerbius affirmet ,’ Maurer, cited by Ges

), VS227 3) abe 7 dg Did I reveal myself to the house of thy father, when they
were in Egypt? etc. (i.e. of course I did, although thy sons, by their actions, appear to

belie it), 1 K 16:31 (expressing astonishment), 21:19 AWI?"O3) ANSI Hast thou
slain, and also taken possession? Je 31:20 Jb 20:4; 41:1 (cf Hi); also Gn 16:13,

and the phrases OIV/ NJ do ye see? 18 10:24 2K 6:32; Nd does thou see? 1K
20:13 Ez8:12, 15, 17; 9:8; 20:4; 22:2 . d. in disjunctive question, the first being

W W. Wright, ArabicGram.
part. particle.

introduced usually by 1] , the second by ON or (more rarely) ON) : see exx. under ON 2
(p. 50). The disjunctive question may express a real alternative (as Jos 5:13 ), or (as
especially in poetry) the same thought may be repeated in a different form, in two parallel
clauses (e.g. Is 10:15 ): in the latter case, the answer No is usually expected (v. p. 50 ).

Only very rarely is the second question introduced by J Ju 14:15 (where, however,

aliras ought no doubt to be read, with MSS., Be ail. , for x07 ), or IN Ju 18:19
Jb 16:3 ; 38:28, 31.

5. In indirect interrogation, whether (Germ. ob ...?)— a. singly, after verbs of seeing
Gn 8:8 J nixd to see whether , 18:21 Ex 4:18 Ct 6:11, telling Gn 43:6, trying Dt
13:4, knowing Ju3:4 Ec 3:21 (read 7? YI and NJ): v. De or WR ad loc. ) b.
disjunctively,—usually ON ... 4}, Nu 13:18 end, 19 a (and see the land) ... NX’ TDIVT
MY ON whether it be good or bad, v 19 b. 20 ‘??; NOON... Gn 24:21; 27:21;
37:32 Ex 16:4 that I may try it (the people) ier, ON ‘nyina 720 whether it will
walk in my law or not, Nu 11:23 Dt 8:2 Ju2:22;...) Nu 13:18 (by side of O% ...
7); IN... J Ec 2:19; 11:6.

It is prefixed to other particles, as ONT , Nd, 04g, 20, X79 : see ON , 7X, etc.

+ 99 s 3 Twor ® Dt32:6 NN T9IM TYP 57 (s0 V. d. H and other
edd.) The reading here became early a subject of dispute, and MSS. and edd. vary

accordingly. Some follow the school of Nehardea, and read 11377? ‘777 ; others (so
Norzi) follow the school of Sora, and read Ty? 4) ; others (so Hahn) have

A lees . Were 977 original, it would be an interrog. part. = Arabic , for which
elsewhere 1] is always found. The other punctuations would also each be highly

irregular. The true reading is undoubtedly Aged (1770 ). (Cf De Rossi’
Lect. adloe. - and on the possible origin of the anomaly,

Gei Jiid. Zeitschr. 1864—65, p. 89 f.

7 Nil S '87 TWOT “! GK 7° interj. ( Aramaic No, Dn 2:43 Ni (qv. ), ; Arabic
) lo, behold! Gn 47:23 Ez 16:43.

t TN S '88° TWOT *? GK 7°’ interj. ( onomatop. ) expressing joy, Aha!
always introduced by WX , Is 44:16 he says, Aha , 1am warm, I have seen the fire. Of

WRC. H. H. Wright.
Gei A. Geiger.
Jiid. Zeitschr. Monatsschrift fiir Gesch. u. Wiss. des Judenthums .

satisfaction over the misfortune of an enemy or rival, y 35:21 , 25 let them not say in

their heart UWA) TN Aha , so would we have it! ( /it. our desire!) 40:16 ( = 70:4),
Ez 25:3 ; 26:2; 36:2. Metaph. , of the neighing of a war horse in the battle, Jb 39:25 .

VIN S 7°? GK 4 28 23:33 b v. "7.
Jia S 301-8143 TwoT 74.84 GK 235 y 39°: Hos 4:18 v. JIN.

O’AgI v. sub 27.

<
is pala S 18921893 TWOT 468 GK 739-2040. nom. vapour, breath ( NH id.,

Syriac id. ) fig. vanity (so NH, Syriac ) — 739 Ee 1:2 +; estr. 7a + Ec 1:2 ©?
e128 st, 7 etc. Ec 6:12; 7:15; 9:9); pl. fabahy| Je 10:8 +; cstr. psig
Je 8:19 +, sf. O92AF Dt 32:21 +;—1. lit. Is 57:13 all of them (the idols) TIT" NW?
233 NP? a breath ( B aura) will carry away, Pr 21:6, the getting of treasures by a

lying tongue is 223 ")"7] , a vapour driven away. Elsewhere always 2. fig. of what is
evanescent, unsubstantial, worthless, vanity , as of idols Je 10:15 = 51:18; 16:19

Syn O2 PX) sry (|| Ti2W ), heathen observances 10:3, and in phr. "0X "20
Moda 25 2K 1752 Prigdt ypalaia 117 wealth (gotten) out of vanity (i.e. not by solid
toil, opp. 72? 72: 7Y)is minished (but B Ew 79°29, v. 20:21 Qr), 31:30
i ra 227) 199 WW, La4:17 WNTWY ON 227 to our vain (Dr * '”" ) help; of life
Jb 7:16 27.2? 229°D, w 78:33 O99? 7272 73° consumed their days as (217d)
vanity ,man y 39:6, 12; 62:10 :7,0? 22799 M77 ... OTN 212 937 they are altogethr
(made) of vanity , 94:11: 144:4 , especially in Ec (31 times + ova 720 {2 "3
12:8 ) of the fruitlessness of all human enterprise and endeavour, 1:2 Yaa 2237 ,v 14
my ny) Vad 2 3a all was vanity and the pursuit of wind, 2:1, 14, 15 etc., 6:4
(of an abortion) ND 7393 ie. into a lifeless existence, v 11 O29 7279 O27 wv?
233 (of discussions leading to no result), note also the phrases °° (1723 , 7727) °729
7:15; 9:9," PFT 9? 6:12; 9:9; Jb 27:12 (v. 227), Is 49:4 2977709 for
nought and vanity have I spent my strength; as adv. accus. vainly, to no purpose Is 30:7
m TY? PP 737, w 39:7 WD sa ‘JX they disquiet themselves to no purpose , Jb

9:29 ¥ PR PIT 35:16, with OM] to comfort 21:34 Ze 10:2. Pl. + 0°72 of false
gods, Dt 32:21 OF°22IT2 NOYd (|| NN 7D) 1K 16:13, 26 Je 8:19 199 737 (

|| DF PODD ), 10:8; 14:22 OTIT, w 31:7 NIWA O10 WI empty
vanities Jon 2:9 ; in more general sense Ec 1:2“; 12:8 O°729 927, 5:6.

T[ aan S '8! TWOT *% GK 78] vb. denom. act emptily, become vain — Qal
Je 2:5 = 2K 17:15 they went after vanity W737) and became vain , y 62:11

rape VAN IN do not become vain (i.e. be demoralized) by robbery; with acc.

cogn. Jb 27:12 m9 Vaan srs i] why do ye become vain with vanity (i.e. shew
yourselves utterly vain)? Hiph. cause to become vain Je 23:16 (of false prophets)
OINN 1797 0°73) ie. fill you with vain hopes.

<
7 IL. Zon Gere VOT ake ee 30 n.pr. m. ( perhaps 1.q.

Assyrian ablu , son, COT “°* cf also We 8" "7°: der. from I. 227 not prob. )
second son of Adam Gn 4:2 °?), 4), 8 ©?) 9 25.

+(7J20 s '* Twort * GK *'] n. [ m. Jebony (so Symm B Ki &
moderns; otherwise S_ ; Egyptian heben , Lieblein AEE cf. Pinsker
Finleitung 83 - Gk. EBevoc , Lat. hebenum ) —only pl. 0°32 Ez 27:15 Qr (Kt

O°12175 ) O17) JW NIT]? ; it was brought from India, & (finer) from Ethiopia, cf
Sm & reff.

7 [ Tad S '8 TWOT *° GK °°] vb. ? divide (so most, but dub. ; Arabic cut

into large pieces, cut up , is perhaps denom. from a ‘chunk’ of meat; comparison of
Arabic be acquainted with, skilledin( AW Kn _ Di) is also doubtful; if correct, then

read 1271; but cf inf. ) — Qal Pf. 3 pl. MA Is 47:13 Kt, Pt. baa Qr ;
O°29132 O°) 99 OW WA A they that divide the heavens, that gaze at the stars (Kt

would be rel. cl. without TWX ); '7 then refers to the distinguishing of signs of zodiac, or
other astrological division of sky, cf Che; on zodiac in Babylon v. Jen Ssmlsie>7*

& on planets & constellations Id." ™ Epping & Strm “stonomsches aus Bab. 1091. but

text prob. corrupt; GFM (June, 1892) suggests "Ij? N (cf PINANN Vpn Ju 18:2).

i.q. id quod, i. e. the same with.
AZ Agyptische Zeitschrift .
Pinsker S. Pinsker.

AW Abu’! Walid.

Strm J. Strassmaier.

+ Nid Ss '86 GK 73 npr. m. eunuch of Ahasuerus ( prob. Pers. ; cf. “Hywsc,
courtier of Xerxes, Ctesias °° *4; also Herodot. ™*? ; Roed. in Thes Add ) Est 2:3
a= i 2:8 15,2] 2:8.

Arh TworT “°° ( murmur , then muse; cf. Arabic burn, blaze (of fire), make a
murmuring noise in burning; PS gives Syriac phantasma vidit, somniavit; Ethpe. &

especially Ethpa. mente concepit, imaginatus est; cf. also 1).

+[¥4d s °°! TWoT “* GK 7°? ] n. m. murmuring (Che ), whisper,
musing (on form cf Ba “® '°°) —only sf. 20°49 1. w 5:2 7 AYA understand

my murmuring (whispering, faint utterance), addressed to”. 2. w 39:4 ?}°Ag2 in my
musing i.e. while I was musing.

Ay S780 ¥ eb Tp ist,

TL ran S 1897, 1898 -TWOT 467:468 GK 7047.2048 Vy moan, growl, utter, speak,
muse (only poet.) (onomatop.; NH 143 muse, speak, spell a word, so Aramaic 83a ;
muse , especially Ethpa.; Arabic satirize, insult, scold , also spell (borrowed meaning) )
— Qal Perf. 2 ms. m3) consec. Jos 1:8; 1 s. Dalia w 143:5 , N43) consec. wy
77:13 ; Impf. a3? Jb 27:4 +8 times; 3 fs. TAIN w 35:28 +2 times, TAIN w 63:7
Is 38:14, Wy? w2:1 +2 times, ATM Is 16:7; 141] Is 59:11; Inf. abs. 1 Ag Is
59:11 ;— 1. of inarticulate sounds: a. growl , of lion growling over prey, sq. OY Is 31:4
. b. groan, moan , in distress (like dove), abs. , Is 38:14; 59:11 (139] 139 ); sigh for (
y, ) in sorrow, mourning, moan for Is 16:7 (|| y, 39999 ), so also Je 48:31 . 2. utter , sq.
acc. rei, y 38:13 ; subj. Ww Jb 27:4 (|| TAT) w 35:28; 71:24 Is 59:3; subj. 12 w
37:30 Pr 8:7 —cf. also sub Po. infr. ; speak (abs. ) yw 115:7 (3 instr.) 3. a. (
soliloquize ) meditate, muse, c. 2 rei, Jos 1:8 w 1:2; 63:7; 77:13; 143:53 ¢. ace.
Is 33:18 , subj. ay . b. imagine, devise, c. acc. w2:1 Pr 24:2 (subj. =, ys c. Inf.

Pr 15:28 (subj. id.) Po. Inf. abs. only bya) 7) nines WYP IAT Is 59:13 a
conceiving and an uttering, out of the heart, lying words (|| 179) jPWY I );—on form
cf K6 ' 55 . but read rather a7) aaa] Qal Inf. abs. cf Di; Ba “® ”’ retains MT

chirpings and mutterings , of necromancers and wizards.

+ lay S '89 TWOT “7 GK °°? n. m. Jb 37:2 a rumbling, growling,

Uy

moaning :— ‘11 abs. Ez 2:10 +2 times;— 1. a rumbling, growling sound DIA '1)
NX° Jb 37:2 of thunder, as sound going forth from God’s mouth. 2. a moaning O° V2
4) st] Ez 2:10 lamentations and moaning and woe . 3. a sigh or moan , as
transient, 1° wpa man V2 w 90:9 we bring our years to an end as a sigh , i.e.

a fleeting sound (cf. RVm VB).

tT nad S °° TWOT *°” GK 7° n. £. meditation, musing , only cstr. (with
firm— _ cf Sta ee oly) 1) ninon Wa 5 ninan w 49:4 my mouth shall

speak wisdom, and the musing of my heart shall be understanding .

T Wad s °° TwoT “7” GK 7° 3 ne om. resounding music, meditation,
musing ;— ‘71 abs. y 9:17; 92:4; estr. JA w 19:15; sf. OIA La 3:62 -—
1. resounding music; W322 1V33 “OY w 92:4 with sounding music upon the lyre (
Che ); cf. 179 "1 w9:17 (a musical direction, v. 190 ). 2. meditation, musing
29 TAT) PWN y 19:15 the words of my mouth and the meditation of my
heart; also in bad sense = plotting “OY OIP37) MP NW La 3:62 the lips of
those rising against me, and their imagining against me (|| O0 AW v 61; cf. I.
nad 3b).

TIL stad S 1897, 1898 TWOT 497-468 GK 7047-2048 vb. remove ( Thes comp. 7]?
)— Qal Pf. 739 Is 27:8 (Di reads 73); Inf. abs. a9 Pr 25:4, 5;— Tag
927 O°2°0 Pr 25:4 remove (lit. a removing ) dross from silver; as sim. of
following 777) °1)9 YW INT Pr 25:5 remove ( the ) wicked before aking; T33

NWP WIND Is 27:8, according to Di (v. supr. ) he ('? ) hath removed her (i.e.
sent into exile; his people under fig. of faithless wife) by his harsh wind; so transl.
also Ew Che (he scared her away) Brd RV VB; De follows MT, regards as
ellipt. rel. cl., and renders by ptcp. , ‘sichtend (i.e. sifting, winnowing ) heftigen

Hauches,’ but conjectures mag (Inf. abs. )

"nh 3 Gk 4d npr. m. v. Nid.

Jari TWOT *° ( NH Jaq, Aramaic ]Aq be suitable, fit, worthy: on orig. meaning cf.
Fl in NHWB, s.v. )

*[PAd Ss 3 TWOT *° GK *°*] adj. appropriate, suitable ? (cf. NH
Aramaic supr. ) — P49 NDIA Ez 42:12 the corresponding (2) wall , Ke ;
otherwise Vrss ( KoAdpov, B separatum , etc.); Thes connects }°47 with

preceding ])J , ‘ aptus, idoneus (de via), AV RV ‘the way directly before the
wall;’ in neither connexion does it give good sense, and the text is doubtless wrong

cf Sm Da; Co conj. ADR°AA WH the outer court .

mPya TWOT *” ( \ of foll.;? cf Arabic forsake, retire; emigration, Hegira ).

+ Wd Ss 1904 TWOT *” GK 7°’ npr. f. Hagar , Sarah’s Egyptian maid,
mother of Ishmael, Gn 16:1, 4, 8 (all J), v 3, 15 °°’, 16; 25:12 (all P),
21:9, 14, 17 ©?) all E).

t An S 1° GK 7°84. npr. gent. only pl. O40 wy 83:7; O2°NXT4d0 1 Ch

5:10, DX 4dd 1Ch 5:19, 20; a tribe (Aramaean? Arabian?) with which the E. _
Jordan Israelites waged successful war; v. dub. conj. as to identity in Glas “””* *
“07 2. adj. gent. of an officer of David Add PTY? 1 Ch 27:31 .3. npr. m. father

of one of David’s warriors *V4d"J2a 1 Ch 11:38 (but || 2S 23:36 JT "Ja, so here
Ot, cf Be Th Sm Dr Sm).

ON : ON A v. foregoing.

Tr S °° TWoT 47° GK °° vy. sub 777.

Thr TWOT *” ( perhaps make a loud noise; so Arabic (of a falling building, rain,

the sea, a braying camel); crash (of a falling wall, etc.), thunder . )

TT S °°? TWOT *”" GK 7!'° n. m. Is 16:9 shout, shouting, cheer (of a
multitude; on formation compare Ol 8 18la tg § a oes only abs., Is 16:9 +
6 times Is & Je;— 1. shouting in harvest Is 16:10, Je 48:33 °°) where 77? x?
TW xo TP TPs, i.e. the shouting is no vineyard-shouting, but that of the foe,
cf. infr.; comp. 25:30 " shall utter (TY ) a shout like the ( grape- ) treaders (sq.
YIN 2W77D PN ). Hence also 2. shout of the foe Is 16:9 (7¥ 9D] ), Je 51:14 (
TDI PPV UAV); cf 25:30; 48:33 supr.

+ TS °° TwoT *7!? GK 7° n. [ m. ]id., only Ez 7:7 0°99 7 (joyous )
shout on mountains ( opp. 12417) noise of battle ).

+ 73g s °° TwoT 47° GK 7° npr. m. Hadad ( Adep but v. 777
Aramaic n.pr. div. DHM *!S™ nschr von Sendschitli56 and nor, TITTY Scholz
G6tzendienst 245 , ARITITIA Eut SBAk 1887, 410 cf, Bae Rel. 68 & sub. W772 p. 1223

also Adda , etc.,in cpd. n.pr. Bez 'A™™8BM 195. Hadad, Adad, Addu is known
as an Aramaic deity, weather or storm-god, cf. Bae * °”®*; perhaps = thunderer

DI 7 188.166 Bae '* | cf i217; 0n Hadad in Arabia cf. We S’" ™°!: Sab,
777 Hal 7’; as npr. div. Heb. only in cpd. npr. m. , v. infr. )— 1. name of
kings of Edom, a. Gn 36:35 = 1Ch1:46, Gn 36:36 = 1Ch1:47 CTId );b. 1

Ch 1:50 (|| Gen 36:39 Vig, v 51 ( Ty71)). 2. an Edomite (77 TNiJ) "7 1K
M4 9 175195 0", 25-1 = TI we IT.

t WTI S 1° GK 7° npr. m. Hadadezer (so Aramaic inscr. WY777 Eut

See MT ef Bae throughout (erroneously) ‘Adpa(a)Cap ;— Hadad

is help(er), cf COT 1K 20:1 & Ph. WYIDWR ); king of TDN (q.v. ), son of
an defeated by David 2S 8:3, 5, 10, 12; WvTId v 7,8,9,10(=

WVITG qv. 10:16 °7), 19 1Ch18:3, 5,7, 8, 10‘); 19:16, 19, all
erron., v. inscr. supr., = cf Bae '“ Dr on 28 8:3; 10:16); also 1K 11:23.

ci WaT n.pr. divin. (or n.pr.loc. der from n.pr. divin. ), Hadadrimmon ( =
n.pr. divin. Hadad (cf. supr. )+ n.pr. divin. Rimmon, Rammdn , v. }W27; cf.

COT Zc 12:11 Di “ '*'% & on question of nom. loc. or divin. Brd Zc Baud
Stud 231 Hi-St Ze Ri YP RS S°™ + 3%) _in simile of mourning in Jerusalem

7BODD TIA NYPIAA PITID Ze 12:11; on'A for WII Am 4:3, v. Paw
;& cf. Hi- St Gunning.

div. divinum, divinitatis.

Inschr. Inschrift, Inschriften.

Eut J. Euting.

SBAk Sitzungsbericht d. Berl. Akademie der Wissenschaften .
Bae F. Baethgen, Beitrdge zur Semitischen Religionsgenschichte
cpd. compound, compounded.

ZK Z. fiir Keilschriftforschung .

Hal J. Halévy.

nom. nomen, noun.

i} tid Ss '°!! TWOT *” GK *°® yb. stretch out the hand ( cf. Arabic lead,

guide , Aramaic Pa. ) Qal Pf. Is 11:8 07d a , Sq. OY , the weaned child shall stretch
out his hand upon .

+[ 73s)? ] npr. m. one of the family of Caleb (according to Thes = 777°,"
leads cf. O18 77" but dub. ) FT? 1 Ch 2:47 (Baer; al. "Ji]?).

Al ow, ts

q 2
+419 9S °? GK °° nprloc. India (Old Pers. Hifid’u Spieg “'Pes Kellinscht 246

: : ay Thes Add 83 Anglo-Indian GI 329 ff.
Skr. Sindhu, sea, great river, v. reff.in R6 °"™ eS Vile :

cf. in Arabic , Aramaic etc. ) only W137 7Y} cesta (32177) Est 1:1; 8:9 (
in both x0 tng ~~ IvéiKy¢ ).

tT onI79 S 1913 GK 7066-2067 br. m. 1. Arabian tribe, called son of Joktan Gn
10:27 (cf. Di) = 1Ch1:21;; Glas "*° comp. Dauram near San’a in Yemen (

Sab; Oia CIS EP ts ‘Odoppa Gn 10:27, L Odoppay ; 1 Ch 1:21
B om., L Adwpap ). 2. son of Tou (19 7) king of Hamath 1 Ch 18:10 (
‘TSovpaau , L A@@pau ); so read prob. in || 2S 8:10, for O71, of

IsSSovpav, v. We Dr)—O7 77 v. p. 214.

+ 9% S 1! GK 7° npr. m. one of David’s heroes 2 S 23:30 = 710 1Ch
es.

[ Tid S'S TWOT *? GK °°] vb. cast or treat down ( Arabic tear down (a

building), synon. of )— Qal Imv. D°YWI 7 77 Jb 40:12 cast or tread down wicked
men .

OTN s °° TwoT *” GK 7°! (¥ of foll., cf Arabic overthrow, overturn, cast
down ).

Spieg F. Spiegal.
Skr. Sanskrit.

R6 = E. Roédiger .
Glas E. Glaser;

+O 79 s "6 Twor 4-47 n. m. stool, footstool , always joined with O°237
; only in poet. and late writings, ( properly something cast down, low ) —'t abs. y
110:1 (or estr. bef. oe cf Ges $1301). ostr. La 2:1 +4 times:— footstool ,
never lit., usually of " Is 66:1 "27 7 PINT) NDD DWT ; elsewhere with ref.
to sanctuary P20 I (cf. 7 O17) Is 60:13 ) La 2:1, or perhaps of ark (as place
on which God rests) y 99:5 ; 132:7, 72) P°MIa PAN? AMI M2 WT ON
7 1 Ch 28:2 ; of conquest of enemies of Messianic king by Yahweh’s agency
PRN MWR P7IT? O77 y 10:1.

tT OTd S '°'8 TWOT *” GK 7°? n. m. Is 55:13 myrtle (-tree), only late ( NH
, Aramaic id. ; Arabic (in the dialect of Yemen); also , Aramaic JON ,; cf Low m0
>) — abs. ‘1 Is 41:19 Ne 8:15; O77] Is 55:13; pl. DOT4I Ze 1:8 + 2 times
(on form cf Ges § **)—Ts 41:19 (|| FWNA,TIIN, WD, OW Py. Tw,
TIY); 1s8.55:13 (|| WD; opp. TBST), OF] YY Ne 8:15 (MAY PY 'Y, 'V
ON WOW PY 'Y TOY); pl. Zol:8, 10, 11.

T NOT] So) Gh? n.pr. f. Jewish name of Esther ( = myrtle ,on form cf.
Sta § 1°") Est 2:7 (cf. WON).

+CF) Tc) s °° Twor * GK *” vb. thrust, push, drive (Tq in; Arabic is
ingressus ad aliquem fuit, propinquus fuit , also of time prope accessit ) — Qal Pf. 3
ms. sf. 74 Nu35:22 Je 46:15; 1 s. sf. TMNT) consec. Is 22:19; Impf. 3
ms. *] 7? Pr 10:3; sf. 3 ms. D3? Nu 35:20; sf. 3 mpl. ODF? Jos 23:5; 3
mpl. sf. WDTT? Jb 18:18; 2 mpl. 1 WIN Ez 34:21; Inf. 4) 7 Dt 6:19; 9:4;

sf. ADT 2K 4:27 ;— 1. thrust, push , subj. man, sq. acc. Nu 35:20, 22 (here
fatally); subj. cattle, fig. of men, Ez 34:21 (instr. NDA ; || FA] ); push away 2 K 4:27
(Gehazi, the Shunammite); thrust away (from oneself) fig. = reject , oy Nid Pr

10:3 (subj. ). 2. thrust out, drive out , sq. } of place whence & acc. pers. ; of ”
driving out enemies of Isr. from Canaan Dt 6:19; 9:4 Jos 23:5; cf also indef. subj.

JY TON ND IAD TA Jb 18:18 (|| WTP 74ND); & Je 46:15 (where no pl.
whence). Hence 3. = depose Is 22:19 of '? deposing Shebna (sq. 7) of station).

acc. pers. acc. of person.

+0 VSid s Twor 47 GK 2-2" yb, swell (2), honour, adorn, ( NH 777

adorn; Aramaic V3 Pa. adorn, honour; perhaps all denom.; cf. Palm. n.pr. f. NVA
ornata, honorata Vog “°® * ; Arabic be of no account; but also ferbuit (vinum) &

inflatus, tumens (venter) ) — Qal Pf. 2 ms. nq7) Lv 19:32; Impf. 2 ms. V7")
Ex 23:3 Lv 19:15; Pt. pass. V7 Is 63:1, pl. DWT] Is 45:2 (poss. PV

Opn, cf Di, but v. 1s ):—4. swell, only pt. pass. pl. Is 45:2 (siveral. ) in
neuter sense, of hills, swelling places, swells of land (made level before Cyrus). 5.

honour, pay honour to , sq. acc. ; in good sense J/?J 722 ANTI) Lv 19:32 (H) and
thou shalt honour the face of an old man (|| OF) naw 1572 ); in bad sense (of
partiality, favouritism) 7173 "1D TWD NY Lv 19:15 (H) (|| 2771) NWN ND); of
{2-72 V7 82 27) Ex 23:3 (JE; either read 7’ 73 for 77) — 1 not needed at

beginning of v.,—so Kn SS al., yet mévyta ;—or suppose balancing cl., as Lv
19:15 , to have fallen out, cf Di). 6. adorn, only pt. pass. adorned, made splendid

wana VT Is 63:1. Niph. Pf. 11913] La 5:12 were (not) honoured , subj. *19
O°lj27 . Hithp. Impf. juss. 2 ms. VN Pr 25:6 honour oneself, i.e. claim honour .

t Vi gs TWOT 7" GK 2 an, [ m. | ornament, adornment, splendour ,

only cstr. nin? "| Dn 11:20 splendour of ( the ) kingdom, cf. AV RV, ice.
Judaea, or perhaps Jerusalem according to Leng Hi Meinh ; but rather royal

splendour , cf. Gr, & especially Bev who reads '1 1272 Wii (for Yaya

WAI} ) ie. an exactor who shall cause the royal splendour to pass away .

tT Vid s 16 TWOT 47 GK 2°77 n,m. wy 149:9 ornament, splendour,
honour (chiefly poet.)— abs. ‘J Dt 33:17 + 12 times; cstr. V7 Is 2:10 +7
times; sf. "1 Jo) Mi2:9 (but cf infr.) Ez 16:14; 07g w45:5; 90:16; JaTq w
45:4; JI17d Ez 27:10; 79 Is5:14 Lal:6; pl. cstr. "17 yw 110:3 (but read
prob. °71s1 so Symm Jer edd.; Ol Hup Gr Bi Che );—1. ornament Pr 20:29
(grey hair, for old men; || NM]NDM ), Ez 16:14 (fig. of ornaments of Jerus. as bride
of”); V7 7Y 7) Lv 23:40 (H) Le. fruit of goodly (ornamental, beautiful) trees ,
so AV RV & most, or goodly tree-fruit , KapnOv EdAOv Wpaiov , so Di ;—here
would come also U7}? "N72 w 110:3 , ref. to sacred, festal garments, according to

si vera |. si vera lectico.

Leng C. von Lengerke.

Meinh J. Meinhold.

% Hebrew (Consonantal Text).

Thes al. cf. RVm; but read prob. on the holy mountains , vid. supr. 2.
splendour, majesty Dt 33:17 of Ephraim under figure of a noble bull (cf Di ); of

Jerusalem Is 5:14 cf. La 1:6; of Carmel Is 35:2 (|| 7125 ); of majesty & dignity
conferred by on man w 8:6 (|| 7123), on king 21:6 (||id., 717), cf 45:4 (||
Ti) & v 5 (but text perhaps erron. Che “" ); denied of suffering servant of
Is 53:2 (|| INN); of dignity of good & capable woman ('7°F) NWN) Pr 31:25 (||

T Y ); of splendour due to warlike equipment Ez 27:10 ; especially of majesty of " 1
Ch 16:27 = wy 96:6, cf Jb 40:10 w111:3 (all|| 717); also w 104:1 (|| id. ,
under fig. of garment); further y 29:4 (|| 3), 90:16 (|| oy 5 ); in combination
TWF Fi3d TID wy 145:5;'7 TIDD v 12; 32 NAVI Is 2:10, 19, 21.3.

honour, glory wy 149:9 f or saints of ; cf Mi2:9 of ' ’s glory as possession of his

people, lost by exile & slavery: but perhapstextual error; Hoffm ““ '**'° proposes

W730 , from their children ye take freedom (yet yhTA then hardly suitable).

t+[d Tq Ss '27 TWOT *7 GK 7°” ] n. £. adornment, glory —only cstr.
N79 s— 1. WJ Po holy adornment ( Che yw ), always in connexion with public
worship of? 1 Ch 16:29 2Ch20:21 w29:2; 96:9. 2. avicles the glory of a king
, fig. of OY"AD, Pr 14:28.

+ V9 S 1922 , 1923 , 1924 TWOT 2691 , 2691la GK 2076 npr. m. a king in Edom (

Aramaic form ) Gn 36:39 = 73d (q.v.) 1 Ch 1:50 (so here Codd., S Sam. no
doubt rightly, cf Di).

+ ale Ne: n.pr. m. an official of Rehoboam 2 Ch 10:18 ( Ado@velpan ) =
OV WN 1K 12:18 ( Apop, Adavipay ), & OVI IN, g.v.— O77 v. p.
213.

t WIIG S 198 GK 798° npr. m. a king of Aram ( nix ) defeated by David 2
S 10:16 ©??, 19 = 1Ch 19:16, 19; also 1Ch 18:3, 5, 8,9, 10 & WII
v 7, 10; all erron. for WYIT9 (qv. ), although throughout Adpaacap .

i rn s ' TWOT *” GK **! interj. expressing woe, alas! Ez 30:2 howl ye Aig
1°" alas for the day! AV Woe worth the day! (cf oP? mo® Joel 1:15.)

t Wh S '°° TWOT *” GK °° interj. i.g. the more usual 177 (q.v.) Ah! Am 5:16
of mourners 17717 7K? NINN ID}.

Veh GK 2° Je 29:23 Kt, v. R17.

Nes 193-1982 TWwor 269-48 GK 25 Mm NT LE (pl om. WT, 00; fem. 735

, |:J [the latter only with prefixes]; see these words), pron. of the 3rd ps. sing. , he, she ,
used also (in both genders) for the neuter, it, Lat. is, ea , id. ( The & is not orthographic
merely, but radical, being written on Moab. and Ph. inscriptions, though dropped in
some of the later dialects. [In Heb. only Je 29:23 Kt, and in the prn. PIN .| Moab. (
MI °?’) and Ph. (often) 87 ; Aramaic of Zinjirli 87, once 17 (DHM [sch vor Sendschit
>). Nid, N71, Syriac Arabic (for hit’a, hi’a, W ed Ethiopic we ’étii, ye ’éti;
perhaps also Assyrian Sd, 87, himself, herself , suff. su, Si, cf. demonstr. Suatu, Siati (v.
Kraetzschmar 24S ' 3°? & reff., W SS 981° Di 8 °°97). In the Pent., 817 is of common
gender, the fem. form N’sJ occurring only 11 times, viz. Gn 14:2 ; 20:5; 38:25 (v.

Mass here), Lv 11:39; 13:10, 21; 16:31; 20:17; 21:9 Nu5:13, 14.The
punctuators, however, sought to assimilate the usage of the Pent. to that of the rest of the

OT , and accordingly wherever N11 was construed as a fem. pointed it NIJ (as a Oré
perpetuum ). Outside the Pent. the same Qré occurs 1K 17:15 Is 30:33 Jb 31:1la—
prob. for the sake of removing gramm. anomalies: five instances of the converse change,
viz. of N’r to be read as Nid, occur for a similar reason, 1 K 17:15 ( YONA)

NPT) NAT to be read as NIT] NT 2X Al, on account of the fem. verb) y 73:16 Jb
31:11b (JAY NOT1 ANT NIT 7D 0°95 to be read as O°7"7D PY NIT AT NT 7D),
Ec 5:8 1 Ch 29:16. The origin of the peculiarity in the Pent. is uncertain. It can hardly
be a real archaism: for the fact that Arab., Aramaic, & Ethiopic have distinct forms for
masc. & fem. shews that both must have formed part of the original Semitic stock, and
consequently of Hebrew as well, from its earliest existence as an independent language.
Nor is the peculiarity confined to the Pent.: in the MS. of the Later Prophets, of A.D. 916,
now at S. Petersburg, published in facsimile by Strack (1876), the fem. occurs written

Nir (see the passages cited in the Adnotationes Criticae , p. 026). In Ph. both masc. and
fem. ar alike written N71 (CIS i. 1:9 87 PIS 720, 1:13 NT NININ, 3:19 NT OI,
Li Nm nnn , 93:2; 94:2), though naturally this would be read as hu’ or hi’ as

occasion required. Hence, as shews that in the older Heb. MSS. the scriptio plena

W W. Wright, Comp. Semit. Gram.
Mass Masora.

was not yet generally introduced, it is prob. that originally Nj was written for both

genders in Hebrew likewise, and that the epicene N11 in the Pent. originated at a
comparatively late epoch in the transmission of the text—perhaps in connexion with the
assumption, which is partly borne out by facts (cf. De 7S! 1°8PP- 3339) that in the

older language fem. forms were more sparingly used than subsequently. )

In usage Nit (f. NT; pl. 79 , On, 39 a's 79 is 1. an emph. he (she, it,
they) , sometimes equivalent to himself (herself, itself, themselves) , or (especially with
the art.) that (those) : a. Gn 3:15 WN JDIW? NW he ( aUtOc ) shall bruise thee as

to the head ( opp. to the foll. TN thou ), v 20 f or she (and no one else) was the

mother of all living (so often in causal sentences, where some emph. on the subject is
desirable, as Ju14:3 wy 24:2; 25:15; 33:9; 91:3; 103:14; 148:5 Jb 5:18; 11:11;
28:24 Je5:5; 34:7b Ho6:1; 11:10: Dr 1814, 18), 4:20 Adah bare Jabal N10
OAN DW? CAN APT he ( Exeivoc ) was the father of tent-dwellers, v 21; 10:8 he
began to be a mighty one in the earth, 20:5 ( aUtéc), Ju 13:5 Is 32:7; 33:22 2K

14:7, 22, 25; Ho 10:2 he —the unseen observer of their thoughts and deeds ( Che ),
13:15b (he, the foe figured by the E. wind). (For its use thus in circ. clauses v. Dr °

187, 160, 168,169 ) And where the predic. isa subst. or ptcp., Gn 2:11 ... 22 09 NIN that
is the one which encompasseth etc., v 13, 14 10:12 that is the great city. So in the

explanatory notices, Gn 14:3 m2 O°? Nin that is the saltsea, v 8 TY STN that is
Zoar, 36:1 + often b. pointing back to the subj. and contrasting it with something else:

Gn 4:4 Niq702 2an Abel, he also... v 26; 10:21; 20:5 NiWI7OI7NsT) and she,
herself also said, Ex 1:10 + often c. appended alone to a verb (more rarely, but always

with intentional emphasis), Ex 4:14 I know X81 17° VT 7D that he can speak, v 16
1S 22:18 DIdd2 Xi YAN") and he (though none else would do it) smote the priests,
23:22 f or one hath told me, 817 OVI O AW He can deal subtilly, Ez 12:12
(peculiarly), cf, Dr § '%” : very rarely indeed to a noun Nu 18:23 N97, Is 7:14
Nid, Est 9:1 (s172s] ) being probably all the exx. in the OT d. Gn 13:1 and Abram
came up out of Egypt, AWN) NIT himself and his wife, and all that he had, 14:15 849
PT2Y) he and his servants, 19:30 ; so very often e. prefixed to a noun (very rare, and
mostly late), Ex 12:42b Ez3:8 & 33:8 YW N31: to pr. names Ex 6:27 NWA Nin
JUAN, 1 Ch 26:26 that Shelomoth, 27:6 2 Ch 28:22; 32:12 (diff. from 2 K 18:22 ),
v 30; 33:23 Ezr7:6: cf. Of Ne 10:38 (comp. in Syriac, Né * **’): cf w87:5
ES 20:29.

ZKWL Z. fiir Lutherische Theologie.
N6 T. Noldeke, Beitrdge z. semitischen Sprachwissenschaft.

2. It resumes the subj. with emph.: a. when the predic. is a verb (especially if it be
separated from its subject by an intervening clause), Gn 15:4 but one that shall come

forth out of thine own bowels, wi Nid he shall be thy heir, 3:12 the woman whom

thou gavest to be with me, %) FINI NI she gave tome, 24:7; 44:17 etc. Ju7:4 2S

14:19 (throwing stress on AN} ) 1Ch 11:20 Is 33:15-16; 34:16; 38:19; 47:10;
59:16; 63:5 Ho 7:8; often in Pr, as 10:18, 22, 24; 11:28; 13:13; 19:21; 22:9;
24:12; 18 1:13 (v. Dr), y 68:36. b. when the predic. is a noun , Gn 2:14 and the
fourth river, ND Nid it was the Euphrates, v 19 9:18; 15:2; 42:6 A077) vows
N17 and Joseph, he was the ruler etc.: in sentences of the type 7 INT NIN”, OD?
ON7IT NT, J MPG] NIT", Dt 3:22; 4:35; 7:9; 10:9 Jos 13:14, 33 1s 9:14;
33:6 Ho 11:5 (in these cases, to avoid stiffness, it is convenient often to drop the pron.
in translating, as ‘And the fourth river was the Euphrates:’ the pronoun, however, though

it then corresponds to the substantive verb in English, does not really express it, the
copula, as the exx. shew, being in fact understood. Sts. in AV the pron. is retained for

emphasis, as Dt. Il. cc. ) So ¢. after WX in an affirmative sentence, Gn 9:3 all creeping
things "07 N1d WRN which are living, Lv 11:39 Nu9:13; 14:8; 35:31 yyy Nd

WR nin? who is guilty of death, Dt 20:20 18 10:19 Hg1:9 Ru4:15 +.(On2, cf
Dr § ga wt Obs

3. Where, however, the pron. follows the pred., its position gives it the minimum of
emphasis, and it expresses (or resumes) the subject as unobtrusively as possible: thus a.

Gn 12:18 why didst thou not tell me JNWX °D NF that she was thy wife? 20:13 ;

21:13 JY °D NI for he is thy seed, 31:20 because he told him not N17 0 2°53,
37:3 + often (the opp. order rare and emph.: Gn 24:65 Dt 4:6; 30:20 Jos 10:2 1K
2:22; 3:4; 21:2 Ho2:4 w 45:12 ). b resuming the subj., Gn 31:16 all the wealther

which God hath taken etc., 1292.7) 8171 119 it is ours and our children’s, v 43 and all
that thou seest, N17 79 it is mine (or, omitting the pronoun, as not required in our idiom,
simply) is mine, 41:25 TNX AYID OVP N71 the dream of Pharaoh is one, 48:5 ( 7%
On ), Ex 3:5 for the place whereon thou standest, N19 WJ? NTN it is holy ground,
Nu 13:22; 21:26 Dt1:17 Jos 5:15; 6:19 Jb 3:19 + often; Gn 23:15 NWI ...

TO , so w 39:5 Is 41:22 (dd); Wad ... QHX (unusual) Zp 2:12 . (In all such cases
the predicate is not referred directly to the subject, but, the subject being made a casus
pendens, it is resumed by the pron., and the pred. thus referred to it indirectly. By this
means the sentence is lightened and relieved, especially if the subject consist of many

words: in Gn 31:16 f or instance, the direct form of predicate WY WW y979D P1973
WY "2 IPANA Oo ON DONT would have been heavy and inelegant.) So c. after Wks
in a negative sentence, Gn 7:2; 17:12 8? TWN N37 YI which is not of thy seed,
Nu 17:5 Dt17:15 1K 8:41 (cf W733 c ). d. peculiarly, as the subject of 89, Je
5:12 NIT N41? He is not; and as embracing its predicate in itself, Is 18:2, 7 a nation

terrible NIN" 7/9 ( = N17 WN? ) from (the time that) it was , Na 2:9 NI 0 from
the days that (st. c. Ges * '°°*) it was, 2K 7:7 they left the camp N°] WWND as it
was (cf. 1223 WNP v 10).(On3, cf Dr § 8 wth OPs- )

4. It anticipates (as it seems) the subject viz. a. (rare) Ct 6:9 "NaN omy No ON
one is she , my dove my perfect one, Lv 25:11 Ez 11:15; 21:16, Lal:18 Nid j°U8
" (often so in NH ); Ec 6:10 Y71I) OFN NF WR and that which he, even man, is, is
known(De Now); cf 1S 6:19 4s} X17 7777 13? an accident is it , (that) hath
befallen us. (Cf 11/21] 4 a.) b. after pronouns—( a.) 2 S 7:28 OT ONT NUT TON
Thou art he —God, w 44:5 NN 397) NIM thou art he —iny king, Is 37:16 ; 43:25 (
"DIN ), 51:9, 10, 12; 52:6 Je 14:22; 29:23 Kt +; cf Je 49:12 1 Pl NAT TAN)
nia and art thou he (that) shall be unpunished? (with change of pers. Katd obveow ,
cf Ju 13:11 1Ch21:17 Ez38:17.) So Ew $ %’° Mill $4. But others, as Ges
TS Roo 85% De Is 37:16; w 44:5 , treat N17 as emphasizing the pronoun, ‘Thou, he,
art God’ i.e. Thou and none else art God; ‘ Thou (emph.) art my king.’ (8 ) 83 77, sq.
a ptep. or subst. Gn 27:33 w 24:10 TI2D9 727 ny Nit %2 who is he, then—the
king of glory? (according to others, as before, “ Who (emph.), then, is the king of
glory?’); sq. averb Is 50:9 °1¥°W)? N17 7 who is the (that) will condemn me? (al. ‘
Who (emph.) will condemn me?’) Jb 4:7; 13:19; 17:3; 41:2 Je 30:21 (so with tid
Gn 21:29 , Wd} Ze 1:9; 4:5). Cy) RW AT F 1 Ch 22:1 Ec 1:17 (freq. in NH , where
the two words coalesce into one 1JJ ). On the analogous ... OF] TPN ,v. a4 by). (
Cf Dr 8 200.201. 9

5. As an emph. predicate, of God, ‘I am He,’ i.e. 1am He Who is ( opp. to unreal
gods, named in context, or to transitory world), the Unseen, yet Omni-present, and Self-

consistent, Ruler of the world, + Dt 32:39 Nit 78 IN I, Lam he , and beside me there
is no God, Is 41:4 (v. Che) 43:10, 13 even from to-day Iam he, 46:4; 48:12 yw

102:28 (v. Che ) thou art he, and thy years havenoend( _ usually €y@ ei: in y

oU 5€ 0 aUtOc ef). So also, according to many, Jb 3:19, but is N11 a mere predicate of
identity? v. rather 3 b.

6. In a neuter sense, that, it (of an action, occurrence, matter, etc.)— a. Jos 2:21
09°7279 N1077D according to your words, so be it; Gn 42:14 "NIT WR NW that is

what I said, Ex 16:23 Lv 10:3 2K 9:36; Jb 8:19 1997 WIWD NW 7A lo that (what
has just been described) is the joy of his way, 13:16; 15:9; 31:28; Pr7:23 Ec 2:1;

Mull 4. Miller .
Roo T. Roorda.

3:22; 9:9 Est 9:1b; similarly the fem. 8’), Ju 14:4 they knew not X7t '97) °D that it
was from ’?, Nu 14:41 Jos 10:13 Is 14:24 w77:10 N’d °n590 it (this perplexity) is
my sickness, Jb 9:22 Pr 18:13 Je 22:16 2Ch25:20 Ec 3:13; ref. toNNT Am7:6 yw
118:23 Jb 5:27, T Ec 2:24. (Where there is a predicate, the gender of this usually

regulates the choice of m. or f.: hence Nl Gn 34:14 Ex 8:15 Nu 15:25 (Ec 5:5 )
Dt 4:6 +.) b. affirming the presence or existence of something (rare): 2 K 18:36 = Is

36:21 NIX °D Na mirzera for it was the king’s command, saying etc., 1 S 20:33 (text
dub. ), Je 50:15, 25; 51:6, 11 Mi2:3, perhaps Jb 32:8. Cf Dr 8 81°87!

7. With the art. Nd , Nd , TTT , Ong, aE : so regularly when joined to a

subst. defined itself by the art.: Gn 2:12 Nid (DNd that land, 19:35 Nii 72°72)
and in that night, 21:22 NYA Nid at that time, Dt 1:19 NVI TIT INA NAT

. Only four times does there occur the anomalous construction N11 72°22 Gn 19:33 ;
30:16 3 32:23 18 19:10.

[ Nid TWOT **! vb. fall ( Arabic id. e.g. of astar Qor 53:1 )— Qal Imv. Jb
37:6 f or he saith to the snow VIS NI Fall earthwards (an Arabizing usage).

OIA v. [7199].

Thr TWOT * (¥ of foll.; De Jb 39:20 comp. Bed. crash, roar, resonance; ‘
weithin hallende Selbstverkiindigung ’ /d. wy 8:6 ; but ordinarily means be gentle, quiet ,
especially in speech ) :

+1 TIT 8 135-136 TWOT 4822 GK 2086-2087 nm. Jb 37:22 splendour,
majesty, vigour (chiefly poet.) ( NH id. )—'N abs. Jb 37:22 +8times('N7 1
Ch 29:11); estr. Is 30:30 +3 times; sf. "J Dn 10:8; J7I Nu 27:20 +2
times; Wa Pr 5:9 w145:4;3717 Ho 14:7 +3 times; 7-7 7 Je 22:18 ;—1.
splendour, majesty , of king ]7i]) Win 45:4; yoy MWA AID) TW wy 21:6,
subj. (|| IAD ‘7173 JNYIW?2 ); foretold of the WI¥ Ze 6:13 TW IW?) Tin
NWN) NOD IY sof M99 Ti PYY WAP) 1 Ch 29:25 (” confers on Sol.);
MT POY M897 9999 Dn 11:21 (of usurper); v. also 17771 477) Je 22:18

Qor Qoran.
Bed. Bedouin.

in lament for king. Hence also 2. divine splendour, majesty , light & glory which God
wears as king: FYI? V7J) Ti7 wy 104:1 (7 times joined with 17); cf Jb 40:10
where " addresses Job in irony; Ti NJ MVNO Jb 37:22 ; »1p? Vd) I ow
96:6 = 1Ch 16:26; also T2720 A) N83) DINDAT) AAW) 1 Ch 29:11 ;
see further 1747 DOW 79D Hb 3:3 (|| PPXP 787, INPAN); TTT TAT
DOW TOY y 8:2 (|| TOW VIN PINT-2D); also OW) PIN-PY HT
148:13 (|| S722 WOW AMI); JIA IZ VIZ 145:4 ; of Yahweh’s actions Ti
YD WT) 111:3 ; of his voice 73 TTNN ” YW) Is 30:30 . 3. a. splendour
of Israel under divine blessing 1797 MTD 77") Ho 14:7 . b. majesty, diginity,
authority of Moses Nu 27:20 (P; only here in Hex ) ANI) '2Y JT . Also, e.
manly vigour JAN-]2 Wa ON? Pr 5:9 , in warning against licentiousness; as
displayed in outward appearance nmnwn? oY JB] (TT) Dn 10:8 (|| 0 3). 4. of

a horse, majesty, majestic force WO IN] Ti Jb 39:20 the majesty of his snorting
( majestic snorting , VB ) is a terror; also in sim. of Yahweh’s dealings with Judah,

Tris

his majesty in battle .

7 IL Nas! Twor Ge Oe n.pr. m. (splendour, vigour ) —a
man of Asher 1 Ch 7:37.

t+ ltl Kt, myn Qr, npr. m. only in ay "Ja Ne 7:43 ofa Levitical
family; = °)730 Ezr 2:40 q.v. sub 7.

tT man g 1940. 194) GK 7°! npr. m. ( my splendour is Yah ) —1.aman of
Judah 1 Ch 4:19 . 2. Levites a. Ne 8:7; 9:5; 10:11; b. Ne 10:14. 3.a chief of the
people Ne 10:19.

t man Qr Ne 7:43 v. A715 supr.
+ MIT S '°8 GK 2089 PIT S 1? GK 2° TPT npr. m. v. sub

aT,

Est ]ct s °° Twor 3:4 GK 23) vp. become ( Arabic fo fall (v. 81),
also to gape or yawn , and to desire (cf. 1110): cf. Fl °° Jb 6:2 ; Aramaic N)q , the

Hex Hexatuch.

usual word for to be (prob. orig. to fall out, accidit , hence come to pass, come to be ,
yiyveoOa1 ), Mish. id. very common ) arare syn. of 17] q.v. :— Qal Impf. apoc. N17?
Ec 11:3 (for 17? with & otiosum; Ges § ?®'3* Kén?-*?’* ; but Gr. plausibly N37 );
PON? PD) TJ become lord to thy brethren, Is 16:4 (perhaps in imit. of Moab.
dialect) 77 INQ °}J become thou (Zion) a defence to them, Ec 2:22; 11:3 Ne 6:6.

+ id S 2 TWOT “84 GK 7094-7 no f 1. desire ; 2. chasm, fig.
destruction (cf. desire , atmosphere, emptiness , a deep pit, hell ( cf. sub 7) );
Aramaic gulf, chasm (Lu 16:26 S )) estr. N39 Mi7:3 +, sf. Nid Jb 6:2 +,
pl. NV w5:10 +;—1. desire (in bad sense) Mi 7:3 WD] NF 12 7 speaketh the
desire of his soul, Pr 10:3 OYWI NID, 11:6 FVD, yw 52:9 INIWAT vy
became strong through his (evil) desire (but read rather with S Lag Gr Bi
Che Now 42193: || WY). 2. engulfing ruin, destruction Jb 6:2 Qr 30:13 (cf.
Baer’s note) "3 of Job’s great calamity; pl. (intens.) M147 , especially as wrought,
or meditated, by one against another, y 5:10 N19 OD)? their inward part is windy
chasm (|| V2? ), 38:13 MAD MDT, 52:4 DWNT INWY (cf Pri7:4 Ww
Ni), 55:12 ABVPD 1, 57:2 77 AY? TY till the storm of ruin ( Che ) pass by,
91:3 "1 V27 destructive pestilence, 94:20 ‘11 NOD the seat (tribunal) of destruction

(i.e. which ruins the innocent by injustice), Pr 19:13 a foolish son is PIN? nia,
Jb 6:30 (cf v 2. supr. )

mas P° Twor *°? GK 7!” n. £. destruction , sf. "NJ Jb6:2 Kt, iq.
°N3d ( Qr ), and prob. an error for it: v. 192.

4) ts 8 TwoT 4% GK 7% n. £. ruin, disaster ( cf sub 17] ) Ez 7:26
C2) 8)4n mn 3Y N) 0 disaster shall come upon disaster , Is 47:11 poy 2 5n)
11) 11 disaster shall fall upon thee (|| TY, TN W).

STITT? 3068, 3069, 3070, 3071 , 3072, 30733074 TWOP 444 GK 3B ie. TAD npr.
dei Yahweh , the proper name of the God of Israel— ( 1. MT rriela 6518 ( Qr 1 TN
), or V7? 30s ( Qr O77 2§ ), in the combinations 11 CPITN & CVT 57? ( vid.

1 IN ), and with prep. ae! : Tye? , aielaie ( Qr TN : 1 IN? , "1 78 ),

do not give the original form. and other Vrss follow the Qr. On the basis of Ex

Mish. Mishna.

20:7. Lv 24:11 11s was regarded as a nomen ineffabile ( vid. Philo de Vita Mosis
iii, 519, 529), called by the Jews OW7 and by the Samaritans NOW . The
pronunciation Jehovah was unknown until 1520, when it was introduced by
Galatinus; but it was contested by Le Mercier, J. Drusius, and L. Capellus, as against
grammatical and historical propriety (cf Bo ‘ *). The traditional Iafé of
Theodoret and Epiphanius, the 71?” , “Nae of compound n.pr. and the contracted

form #1? , all favour Mi? (of TWO 7? w 74:6; WN Is 33:11), v. Lag Y™*
Baudissin Studien i. 179 ff. ; Dr Stud. Bib. i. 1 ff. ZAW 1881, 346 De ib. 1882, 173
f. & Gn. Excurs. ii

For Jeve v. Sta
_ 2. on liter. of interpret. v. Nes *® °’ Dr '* —Many recent scholars

explain :1};3? as Hiph. of 310 ( = 11°17 ) the one bringing into being, life-giver ( cf.

min) Gn 3:20) Schr HSch; giver of existence, creator, Kue Tiele ; he who brings

to pass (so already Le Clerc), performer of his promises , Lag, Nes ** ** (but Nes

Eg 91: : Brit. & For. Ev. Rev. :
& °! inclines to Qalas RS PM &For Ev Rev. y infr. ); or from 1M he who causes to

; Sema TIC ed. 1,423; om. ed. 2, 245 kizzen iii. 175 :
fall , rain or lightning RS OC 41 423:0m- ed. 2,245 | or Wr Skizzen th 175. < Faller ,”

destroying foes, Sta ° '*’? (dubiously). But most take it as Qal of 7° ( = 711);
the one who is: 1.e. the absolute and unchangeable one , Ri ; the existing, ever-living
, as self-consistent and unchnageable, Di; or the one ever coming into manifestation
as the God of redemption, De Oehl; cf: also RS PH Hon Ey Re lTO bait beat,
i.e. all that his servants look for (cf Ew ™™ ), he will approve himself ( give

Le. a)

. ) theories of non- Heb. or non-Sem.
Rel i. 181 ff. (v. especially 230) , DI Pa 162 ff.
9

evidence of being, assert his being Dr
origin. opposed (in their older forms) by Bau
claimed Bab. origin for m7 ; agaisnt this Kue National religions, etc., Note iv (Eng. Trans. 329 ff.)
Jastr JBL xiii (1894), 103 f. cf, Hpt BAS i. 170N : DI Babel u. Bibel, 46 f., 73 f. makes same claim

h ZAW xxiii (1903), 355 ff. Zim KAT 3, 465 ff. .

>

for 11” , agst. this v. especially Hirsc

Spiegelberg “MC 1 (18°). &3 5 onoses (improb.) Egyptian etymol. for 717° ; further

discussions see in K6 © NAMES. 8122 and 2. 3 Jehovah’ found in Jacob (? Johann.)
Wessel ( + 1480), according to Schwally TLZ , 1905, col. 612

Lag P. de Lagarde, Symmicta .

Baudissin circa ., Srudien Zur Semitischen Religionsgenschichte ;
Stud. Bib. Studia Bilica.

HSch H. Schultz.

Tiele. C.-P.-Tiele,

Sta B. Stade, Geschichte des Volkes Israel.

Ri E. Riehm.

Oehl Oehler.

Eng. Trans. English Translation.

Zim H. Zimmern.

EB Encyclopaeddia Biblica, edd. Black and Cheyne.

I. 3177” is not used by E in Gn, but is given Ex 3:12—15 as the name of the God
who revealed Himself to Moses at Horeb, and is explained thus: "J/2Y IX J shall be
with thee (v 12), which is then implied in T7J8 WR MIX I shall be the one who
will be it v 14a (i.e. with thee v 12) and then compressed into T?IN% v 14b (ie.
with thee v 12), which then is given in the nominal form 111” He who will be it v

15 (i.e. with thee v 12). Cf Ew BM % 37-338 Rg be Proph. 385 Other

interpretations are: Jam he who Iam, i.e. it is no concern of yours (Le Clerc Lag
Psalt. Hieron. 156

); Lam , (this is my name), inasmuch as I am ( WRN =); AE
JDMich We 22 ™ 4 540= Comp. Hex 2). Ti al Tam who Iam, he who is
essentially unnameable, inexplicable E uses 1:1” sparingly by the side of OTN
and O°71?2N71 in his subsequent narrative. The Ephraimitic wriers in JuS K use it in
similar proportions. P abstains from the use of 117” until he gives an account of its
revelation to Moses Ex 6:3 ; but subsequently uses it freely. He gives no explanation
of its meaning. He represents that "7W ON was the God of the patriarchs. J uses
1177” from the beginning of his narrative, possibly explaining it, Gn 21:33 be OV?
ON , the evergreen tamarisk being a symbol of the ever-living God; cf De Gn
21:33 . Elsewhere 111;7” is the common divine name in pre-exilic writers, but in post-
exilic writers gradually falls into disuse, and is supplanted by O°77?N and 178 . In
Job it is used 31 times in prose parts, and 12:9 (a proverb); not elsewhere in the
poem. Chr apart from his sources prefers OTN and O2N7 . Dn uses 7177? only in
chap. 9 (7 times); Ec not at all. In the Elohistic group of yw 42—83 it is used 39 times
(see ON ). It occurs as the name of Israel’s God MI '®. It is doubtful whether it

was used by other branches of the Shemitic family, cf COT Gn2:4b DI ™ '°8"
Dr Stud: Bib. i. 7 ff

Il. 3. 7177 is used with O°79N with or without suffs., especially in D ; a. with

77 ON in the Ten Words Ex 20:2—12 (5 times) = Dt 5:6—16; in the law of
worship of JE, Ex 23:19; 34:24, 26;in D 74"; Jos 1:9, 17; 9:9, 24 (D);
elsewhere Gn 27:20 Ex 15:26 (JE), Ju6:26;S& K 20times 1 Ch11:2; 22:11,
1D 2 Cn9:.8°" 1ort Is 7A 5 37a, A113 s 43:3 SS 55:5 Jean
+ (3 times) Ho 12:10; 13:4; 14:2 Am9:15 w 81:11. b. with 09°73 2X8 in D 46
times; D 28 times; H 15 times; P 15 times; elsewhere Ex 23:25 (E); 8:24;
10:8, 16, 17 (JE); Ju6:10 18 12:12, 14 2K 17:39; 23:21 1Ch22:18 +(10
times Chr) yw 76:12 Je 13:16 +(5 times) Ez 20:5, 7, 19, 20 Jo2:13 +(6
times) Zc 6:15 . c. with IT ON in D 23 times; in D 5 times; Ex 8:6 (JE) Ex
3:18; 5:3; 8:22, 23; 10:25, 26 (E) Jull:24 187:8 1K 8:57, 59, 61, 65

Ew H. Ewals, Biblische Theologie;
AE Aben Ezra.
DG. Dalman, usu. circa., Aramdisches-Neuhebrdisches Worterbuch ;

2K 18:22; 19:19 = Is 36:7; 37:20, 1 Ch 13:2 +(15 times Chr) Mi 4:5; 7:17
Is 26:13 Je 3:22 +(17 times) yw 20:8; 90:17 (?; Baer "JTN ) 94:23; 99:5, 8, 9 (
2) 5 105:7; 106:47; 113:5; 122:9; 123:2 Dn9:10, 13, 14.d. c. OF 2X
Ex 10:7 (J) Ex 29:46 °°? Ly 26:44 (P) Ju3:7; 8:34 18 12:9 1K9:9 2K
17:7, 9, 14, 16, 19; 18:12 2Ch31:6; 33:17; 34:33 Ne 9:3 aan A Je 3:21
- 22:9: 30:9; 43:1 7) 50:4 Ez 28:26; 34:30; 39:22, 28 Ho1:7; 3:5; 7:10
Zp 2:7 Hag 1:12 “?) Ze 9:16; 10:6. e. with PJ 98 Nu 23:21 (E) Ex 32:11 (J
) Lv 4:22 (P) Dt 17:19; 18:7 1830:6 1K 5:17; 11:4; 15:33, 4 2K 5:11;
16:2 2Ch1:1 +13 times Chr; Mi 5:3 Je 7:28 w33:12; 144:15; 146:5 Jon 2:2

. f. with TON Nu 22:18 (JE) Dt 4:5; 18:16; 26:14 Jos 14:8, 9 28 24:24 1k
3:7; 5:18, 19; 8:28; 17:20, 21 1Ch21:17; 22:7 2Ch2:3; 6:19 Ezr 7:28;
9:5 w7:2, 4; 13:4; 18:29; 30:3, 13; 35:24; 40:6; 104:1; 109:26 Is 25:1
Je 31:18 Dn 9:4, 20 Jon2:7 Hab 1:12 Zc 11:4; 13:9; 14:5. g. with 77 28
Is 60:9 Je 2:17, 19; 3:13 Mi7:10 Zp 3:17.h. with D728 , probably always
due to later editors, or toa Qr which has crept into the text Gn 2:4b—3:23 (J, 20
times either O°779N inserted by R ? as Di De; or 7171” inserted by J inan older
source); Ex 9:30 (J, but not in Sam. ; Sam. 11? "J 7X ; possibly MT from
earlier Qr, & Sam. from later Qr); 2S 7:22, 25 ( is? I7XN and 1 Ch
17:20-23 only 17°); 1Ch 17:16, 17 (but 28 7:18, 19 A? PTT&) 1 Ch 28:20
5 29:1 2Ch1:9; 6:41 °°), 42; 26:18 (but in the original w 132:8 stood 317°

(so © ), or else no divine name); y 72:18 (the late doxology) 84:12 (but it makes
the line too long); Jon 4:6 . For the combinations with other divine names see those
names. 4. the phrase ¢ 11:71” "18 is noteworthy:— a. after VN either alone Ex 6:2 ,
29 (P) or before relative and other clauses: Gn 28:13 (J) 15:7 (R) Ex 6:6 (P )
with ODN Ju6:10 Ez 20:5. b. after" YT (a) Ex 7:17; 8:18; 10:2 (J);
Ex 7:5; 14:4, 18 (P); 1K 20:13, 28 Je24:7 Ez6:7 + 4:8 times Ez; (B ) with
ODN Ex 6:7; 16:12 Dt 29:5 (P) Ez20:20 Jo 4:17;(y) with OTN Ex
29:46 (P) Ez 28:26; 34:30; 39:22 , 28; (6) before relative and other clauses Is
45:3.4°49:23', 263-60:16- Ez 79 =] T7242 21107-2222 + 353125 361365 (2)
with various forms of W7? Ex 31:13 (P) Ez 20:12; 37:28; 39:7;(¢) with
NDT Ez 5:13; 17:21, of IN WR WT? Ez 20:26. ¢. after *D in various
combinations Lv 11:44, 45 Nu 35:34 (P), Lv 20:7, 26; 21:8, 15, 23; 22:16
5 24:22; 25:17; 26:1, 44 (all H); Ex 15:26 (R) Is 41:13; 43:3; 61:8; Je
9:23, Ez 12:25; 21:4 Zc 10:6 Mal 3:6.d. emphatic Ex 6:8; 12:12 Lv 26:2, 45
Nu 3:13, 41, 45 (all P); Lv 18:5, 6, 21; 19:12, 14, 16, 18, 28, 30, 32,
37; 21:12; 22:2, 3, 8, 30, 31, 33 (all H) Is 43:15; with ON Ex 29:46
swith JIN Is 48:17; with ODN Lv 23:43 ; 25:38, 55 Nu 10:10; 15:41 °?
)(P) Lv 18:2, 4, 30; 19:2, 3, 4, 10, 25, 31, 34, 36; 20:24; 23:22;

R Redactor (e.g. in Hexateuch).

26:13 (all H) Ez 20:7, 19 Jo2:27; with WIP Lv 20:8; 22:9, 32 (H), with
NAT Nu 14:35 (P.) Ez 5:15 +(11 times Ez); with clauses Is 27:3; 41:4, 17;
42:6, 8; 45:5, 6, 7, 8, 18, 19, 21; 60:22 Je 17:10; 32:27 Ez14:4, 7, 9
5 34:24; + TTP 2 18 is used in the Ten Words Ex 20:2, 5 = Dt5:6, 9 cited
yw 81:11 Ho 12:10; 13:4; elsewhere only Ex 4:11 (J) Is 43:11; 44:24; 51:15.

5. 51111” is also used with several predicates, to form sacred names of holy places of
Yahweh AN V is? Gn 22:14 (J); 0] WT? Ex 17:15 (E) Ow mm Ju 6:24
WPTS AW? Je 33:16 (cf 23:6 where it is applied to the Messiah); maw nin? Ez

48:35 —On combinations such as? 17, MINDY "etc., v. VW, NDS, ete.

ZAW 1891, 126 ff. : . :
Note —Bonk an seems to shew that as prefix, in comp. n.pr. , 1:1? is

the oldest and the latest form and that 1° is intermediate, belonging to the earlier post-
exilic period until the time of Chr; occasional copyists’ mistakes being taken into the
account.

t ry S 3° TWOT *° GK 3° 59 n.pr. dei contr. from 717” , first appears in
early poems; Ex 15:2 ri? N/T) “TY My strength and song is Yah (cited Is 12:2 y
118:14), cf the poetic extract 1? OD OY 7? = hand to the throne of Yah Ex 17:16
(E ), the song of Hezekiah Is 38:11 (repeated by dittography), 7” N27? W)X( (so
read in preference to the MT mnaslw ) = flame of fire from Yah Ct 8:6; 2
mist” Is 26:4 (1111? sustained by Aq and the rhythmical movement, unless it be a
mistake for AW, cf. w 68:5), OTN 7 w 68:19 . Elsewhere #1? is used only in

late y , especially in the Hallels, in the phrase r 7797 praise ye Yah w 104:35 ;
105:45 ; 106:1, 48; 111:1; 112:1; 113:1, 9; 115:18; 116:19; 117:2; 135:1,
3, 21; 146:1, 10; 147:1, 20; 148:1, 14; 149:1, 9; 150:1, 6, cf also eras
TW 102:19 129M? 115:17 7 DAN w 150:6 (v. 5577); in var. other phrases
w77:12 ; 89:9; 94:7, 12; 115:18; 118:5, 5, 14, 17, 18, 19; 122:4; 130:3
; 135:4.

NI? Ss 28 GK 8° npr. m. (prob. contr. from NIT = "is He, cof YW?
and reff.; cuneif. Ja-u-a COT 1K 16:23 2K 9:2 (further Schr “?“ 1880, 277, Schr

BATES Hipt BOP E292 avery or also PPR ) —1. king of Israel who

overthrew the dynasty of Omri ( Eiov , A often Inov, L lov) 1K
19:16, 17°?) 2K 9:2 +36 times 2K9 & 10+ 12:2; 13:1; 14:8; 15:12; 2
Ch 22:7, 8, 9; 25:17 Ho 1:4. + 2. prophet of N. Israel in time of Baasha &

Jehoshaphat ( Eiov , A Einov L lovin K; Iov, Inoov, A

var. variant reading.

L InovinCh) 1K 16:1, 7, 12 2Ch19:2; 20:34. + 3. one of David’s heroes
1Ch 12:3 ( Inova , L Inovd).) + 4.aJudaite 1 Ch 2:38 “?) (

Inoovuc, A L_ Inov). 5. a Simeonite prince 1Ch 4:35 ( — oUtoc ice.
NIT); A L Inov).

t TANT ge on TORY S 2° GK *4°7 npr. m. ( hath grasped;

I@ayag, & Imayat; cf also WIDN , & cuneif. la-u-fa-zi for Ahaz, v. TIX,
and cf. further Jager BAS '*67* y—1. TON? king of Judah, son of Josiah 2 K
23:30, 31, 34 2Ch36:1, = TONY v 2:4 (appar. = JI? 1 Ch 3:15). 2.
TON king of Isr., son of Jehu 2 K 10:35; 13:1, 4,7, 8,9, 10, 22, 25°;
14:8, 17 2Ch25:17, 25 = TONY 2K 14:1. 3. TIN? king of Judah, son of
Jehoram of Judah 2 Ch 21:17; 25:23 = (AION (PION ) 2, qv. 4. TINY father
of INV Josiah’s chronicler 2 Ch 34:8

+ WRIT? s 2° GK 37 WR Ss 3 GK 4° npr. m. Ioac (is
strong , cf, WX; or hath bestowed , cf. Arabic bestow; Ph. WX” n.pr. f.; Sab.
DININ Hal 150, 2NOIN Hal 144, 2NOIN? Hal 192, cf DHM 7M© 1883.15) .__
1. 7? king of Judah, son of Ahaziah (Jehoahaz3 ) 2K 12:1, 2,3,5,7, 8, 19;
14:13, = WR? 2K 11:2; 12:20, 21; 13:1, 10; 14:1, 3, 17, 23 1Ch3:11
2Ch 22:11; 24:2, 4, 22, 24; 25:23, 25; = WN? 2Ch24:1.2. I king of
Israel, son of Jehoahaz 2, 2K 13:10, 25; 14:8, 9, 11, 13, 15, 16, 17 =
WS? 2K 159,12, 13°"), 145.9514 23, 27 2CH2517,. 18, 21, 23
, 25 Hol:1 Am 1:1.3.'1? father of Gideon (Jerubbaal) Ju 6:11, 29, 30, 31;
7:14; 8:13, 29, 32, 32.4.’ a prince of Ahab’s house, called J7797]2 1K
22:26 = 2Ch18:25.5.') one of David’s heroes 1 Ch 12:3 ( Ioa, Imac,
A Twpacg ). 6. WN a Judaite prince 1 Ch 4:22 ( Imada, Imac ).

+ TIM s °° Gk 8”? Tay s 37 GK 1° npr. m. usually

I@CaBad ('? hath bestowed; cf Palm. T2112] Vog ”; v. also 972, NTI
) — 1. 7207? servant & murderer of Joash of Judah 2 K 12:22 ( IeCeBové )
= 2Ch 24:26 ( Zoatopeds, IwCabed, ImCaPed ). 2. TIT) three of David’s
mighty men, a. 1 Ch 12:5;b. v 21;¢e. v 21 ( I@Cape, ImCafers ). 3.
JIT? a Benjamite chief 2 Ch 17:18 . 4. priests & Levites, a. T2T17 1 Ch 26:4 ; b.
Ta? 2 Ch 31:13 ( ECapa0, Imalapad ; L ImalaPas ); ¢. 35:9 (

Io tapas ; L as foreg.); d. Ezr 8:33 ;e. Ezr 10:22; f. Ezr 10:23 ; g. Ne 8:7;
h. Ne 11:16; (d. f. g. & h. perhaps the same man).

1 7 So GK an S 31° GK *1? npr. m. mostly Imavavy,
lovav ('" hath been gracious , cf. VTP , PRI & reff. also Ph. 9yaim
Woy} ) —1. a. 9? a priest Ne 12:13 ; b. high priest Ezr 10:6 = J]01 Ne 12:22

, 23 appar. = JNIVP Ne 12:11 °7)( Iovadav ). 2. 1? Levite Ne 12:42 . 3.
"7? son of Tobiah Ne 6:18 ( Codd. Tmva0av ). 4. 1:7 porter in David’s time
1 Ch 26:3 ( I@vac , L_ Iwvadav ). 5. 71? a Judaite captain 2 Ch 17:15

appar. also 23:1. 6. "11 an Ephraimite 2 Ch 28:12 . 7. 177 an Israelite, Ezra’s time

Ezr 10:28 . 8. 1 (& so all foll.) a Jewish captian, after fall of Jerus. 2K 25:23 Je
40:8, 13, 15, 16; 41:11, 13, 14, 15, 16; 42:1, 8; 43:2, 4, 5 9. eldest

son of king Josiah 1 Ch 3:15 L” Iwayac (appar. = TONIT? 2 K 23:30 +).
10. a post-exilic prince of the line of David 1 Ch 3:24 . 11. father of Azariah, priest
in Sol.’s time 1 Ch 5:35, 36.12. two of David’s mighty men: a. a Benjamite 1 Ch
12:5; b. a Gadite 1 Ch 12:13 . 13. a returning exile Ezr 8:12.

7 5 ala So Gk a v7 S31"! GK 3! npr. m. (" knoweth; cf.
MYT, VPN & reff. VPPVA)—1.7; usually IwSae, A sometimes
Imidae (2 S 23:30 +), L Imad (2S 20:23 Imaddat ), father of Benaiah
(David’s time), in combin. I?"JD WID 2S 8:18; 20:23; 23:20, 22 1K 1:8,
20, 32, 30, 38, 44,225, 29, 34, 33,46; 44 1Ch1 122, 243. [s:17;
27:5 ; WVIDY2 YP? 1 Ch 27:34 is prob. erron. inversion of the usual order; 7

alone only 1 Ch 12:28 (where called ] WN? 77437 ). 2. 97°, usually Imdae
A sometimes Imtadae etc., (chief) priest at Jerus. in time of Joash 2K 11:4, 9 ‘
2) 15, 17; 12:3, 8, 10 2Ch22:11; 23:1, 8 “7, 9, 11, 14, 16, 18;

24:2, 3,6, 12, 14°), 15, 17, 20, 22, 25 Je 29:26 .3. 97° a builder at
wall of Jerus. , with Nehemiah, Ne 3:6 ( Iosiaa, IToeda, Imdae, etc.) 4. “p
son of h. p. Eliashib Ne 12:10, 11, 22; 13:28 ( Iwda, Iwdae, Imtade ).

+ PAM s 2 Gk BID, PIP s 3? Gk npr. m. (”
appointeth ) last king but one of Judah, son of Jehoiakim ( Imokew;in K,

L_ Iwakew ; in Je (usually) & Ch Ieyoviag ); PINT? 2K 24:6, 8, 12, 15
5 25:27 °7) 2Ch 36:8, 9 Je 52:31 = JI v 31; = PIV Ez1:2; =
MID? Je 27:20; = MID? 28:4; 29:2 1Ch3:16, 17 Est 2:6; = W423? Je 24:1
= Wid Je 22:24, 28; 37:1.

a pbalat S 3079 GK 3383 aaa S 3113 GK 3423 opr S 3079 , 3137 GK 3451
npr. m. Ioaxew (" raiseth up; cf. OPN & reff.; also O°}? , 17792? ) —

1. faa one of the last kings of Judah, son of Josiah 2 K 23:34, 35, 36; 24:1, 5,
6, 19 1Ch3:15, 16 2Ch36:4, 5, 8 Je1:3; 22:18, 24; 24:1 +19 times Je,

Dn 1:1, 2 ; name changed from orig. DPN 2K 23:24 = 2Ch36:4. f 2.

are priest, son of Jeshua Ne 12:10, 10, 12, 26. + 3. 0°71 aJudaite 1 Ch
4:22.

ci laa S 380 GK 38 eel S314 GK 4 npr. m. Ioaperp,
ImaperB, Imapsyr, etc. ( " pleadeth , or contendeth ) — 1. name of a priestly

family Ww 1Ch9:10; 24:7; = ')?) Ne 11:10; 12:6, 19.2. teacher in Ezra’s time
Ezr 8:16. 3.aJudaite Ne 11:5.

+ 2D97? s 8! GK 3389999 5 36 GK 3 apr. m. Imoyad (Codd.
have C, y,¢, for) (prob. contr. from 2917," is able ) a courtier of king
Zedekiah, "1" Je37:3 = 'P 38:1.

t qq? go GK 371” S 3! GK 34 npr. m. (” is noble , or is
liberal , or hath impelled , cf. 3217} ) —1.'17” son of Rechab & chief of the
Rechabites ( TovadaB ) 2K 10:15 °*), 23 Je35:8, 14, 16, 18; = 'Y Je
35:6, 10, 19.2. rah nephew of David ( Iovadapb, Imvadan ; L

Iovadav ) 2S 13:5; = 1? 28 13:3 °??, 32, 35; (appar. called Jonathan 2 S
21:21 1Ch20:7, cf JNJ 3.)

wa Sr Gk way S °? GK *4° npr. m. Iovadav
throughout, with occasional var. (" hath given; cf JOIPS , WIN], 2NINI, &
reff., Temanite 711/97 Hal Re 1 eT Ni Se Be 21l. Sab. DIN) Hal +)
—1. "17? son of Saul 18 14:6, 8; 18:1 °?)+40 times 1S; 2S 1:4 + 18 times 2
S; 1 Ch 8:33, 34; 9:39, 40; = 1? 18 13:2, 3 +27 times 1S, 1Ch 10:2. + 2.
"> son of Abiathar 2S 15:27, 36; 17:17, 20; = '? 1K 1:42, 43. ¢ 3."
nephew of David 2S 21:21 = 1 Ch 20:7; appar. called Jonadab 2 S 13:3 ff.
where L Iwvabav, cf DTW 2. + 4. ala : 717 of David, i.e. his uncle? 1
Ch 27:32. + 5. "11? one of David’s heroes 2 S 23:32 (cf Dr) = JN] 1Ch
11:34. + 6. "Ii? one of David’s treasurers 1 Ch 27:25. + 7." ascribe Je 37:15
, 20; 38:26. + 8. Levites a. I? 2 Ch 17:8; b. 7 Ne 12:35. + 9. "17? a priest
Ne 12:18. + 10. '1i” priest to the tribe of Dan, son of Gershom Ju 18:30. ¢ 11.'P

REJ Revue des Etudes Juives .
Nbr A. Neubauer.

a Judaite captain, after fall of Jerus. Je 40:8. + 12.’ aJudaite 1 Ch 2:32, 33. +
13. '}° father of Ebed Ezr 8:6. + 14.'1? son of Asahel Ezr 10:15. + 15.1? a priest
Ne 12:14. + 16.'1 son of Joiada Ne 12:11 ‘7? appar. = 73917? 2.

t abe aly S °° GK *38 npr. m. (meaning dub. ; Thes " hath adorned (as
Heb. TY Hiph.; vb. of Pa. form); MV " is equipment, cf. Arabic ; possibly '"”
hath carried off spoil , or hath deposed ( N7Y Pe Pa Aph; cf’ Haph. Dn 2:21 );
or perhaps '” hath numbered Arabic )—a descendant of Saul 1 Ch 8:36 ‘*?)(
Ioda, A Imada, L Iwda) = TY? 9:42 °°?) (for TTY? of Be;
lado. , L_Io6a ).

PUVA? 2K 14:2 Kt v. foll.

+ TWIT S 38° GK 39! npr. f. (2 du. (cof Kt 2K 14:2)or f. pl. of
IV, (ITY as noun) Aramaic form; Klo 2K 14:2 cf TWP TIN TTY yw 13:2;
comp. Bab. n.pr. Afulapia, v. 2N p. 29 supr. ) mother of Amaziah, king of
Judah 2K 14:2 Qr (Kt PTY, Imadem, A Imadew), 2 Ch 25:1 (

Iovaa, A Imadev, L_ Imadew ).

t PINT ge Gk PIN? S 38° GK * npr. m. ("is righteous; cf.
WP TS Sab. ONPTS Hal ' ) father of Joshua the high-priest, 17? Hg 1:1, 12,
14; 2:2, 4 Zc6:11 1Ch5:40, 41; = 4 Ezr 3:2, 8; 3:2; 10:18 Ne 12:26 (

I@oadaKx, Iwoedek ).

¢ ODT? s 8 Gk 88 OT s 34 GK 4°, OF? npr. m. (is exalted;
of, 07°92 ; further, Ph. QN7Y2, 2997; Sab. OWN DHM 7MG 176.686 ) __
1. 7? ( Impap ) king of Judah, son of Jehoshaphat 1 K 22:51 2K 1:17;
8:16, 25, 29; 12:19 2Ch21:1, 3, 4,5, 9, 16; 22:1, 6, 11; ='P 2K
8:21, 23, 245 12 VCh31. 22° ( Impay ) king of Israel son of Ahab
IK Te 32 5-G2 O15, 17, 215. 22393: 2Ch? 25. 6, 73 =" 2RSAG,
25, 28 (?), 29 ©); 9:14 7) 16 ©), 29 20h 22:5, 7.3. IM? priest in
time of Jehoshaphat 2 Ch 17:8 ( Topo, Impav ). 4.1? son of Tou, king of
Hamath 2S 8:10 ( IeSS5oupav ) prob. error for O79779 || 1 Ch 18:10.5.07 °°
a Levite 1 Ch 26:25 ( Impan ).

+ yayin S %°8 GK 3394 YAW S 2° GK 8% npr. f. ( is an oath;

of, Y1W°2¥ ) —daughter of Joram of Judah, & wife of Jehoiada the priest; YAWI7?

2K 11:2 ( Imoafes, Imoafed ; = NYAWIN? 2 Ch 22:11 ©?) (
ImoaBee ).

nyawin S 3° GK °° v. foregoing.

yw ywin 5 3091 GK 3397 _and (later yyw? Gg 3442, 3443 Gyr 3800, 3801 ;
npr. m. (& loc. , v. 9 infr. ) (" is salvation , or " is opulence , cf. YWON :
YIWN : YIWPAN oe Neg Pers ia any case it came to be associated with
yw? cf Mat 1:21; 0n YIW? v. especially Fra YO! 1 18° 337% gin SS 1892177"
who cite analog. for change of } to later— _ , & Nes '“ ) — 1. Moses’ successor,

son of Nun, ( Inoovs ) YW? Dt 3:21 Ju2:7; = ywin Ex 17:9, 10, 13
, 14; 24:13; 32:17; 33:11 Null:28; 13:16; 14:6, 30, 38; 26:65; 27:18,
22; 32:12, 28; 34:17 Dt 1:38; 3:28; 31:3, 7, 14 °°), 23; 34:9 Jos 1:1 +

167 times Jos; Jul:1; 2:6, 7, 8, 21, 23 1K 16:34 1Ch7:27; = YIW? Ne
8:17 ( Inoovs ); according to P , name changed by Moses from YWiT q.v.

Nu 13:8, 16 ( AUon) Dt 32:44 ( Inoovs ). + 2. YWIM? a Bethshemite
18 6:14, 18 ( ‘Qone, A Inoovc, L_ Iwone). + 3. hp. after the
restoration, son of Jehozadak yw ( Inoovc ) Hg 1:1, 12, 14; 2:2, 4 Zc
3:1, 3, 6, 8,9; 6:11; = YIW?( Inoove ) Ezr 22 = 3:2, 8: 4:3: 5:2;
10:18 Ne 7:7; 12:1, 7, 10, 26. + 4. yw governor of Jerusalem under Josiah
2K 23:8 ( Inoovs , L Iwone). + 5. YW? ( Inoovs ) head of one
of the classes of priests 1 Ch 24:11, possibly also Ezr 2:36 = Ne7:39. + 6. YW?

( Inoovc , etc.), a Levitical family-name of frequent occurrence: a. Ezr 2:40 ;
3:9 = Ne7:43; 8:7; 9:4, 5; 10:10; 12:8.b. 2Ch31:15 Ezr 8:33 Ne 12:24.

+ 7. DW? ( id. ), father of a builder at the wall Ne 3:19, perhaps = + 8.a
Judaite family-name( _—id. ), Ezr2:6 = Ne7:11 (cf Sm"), + 9,
n.pr.loc. in south of Judah Ne 11:26 YIWA( = Ev__ Ino, L €v Zova ).

T[ yawn GK °°} only abbrev. (or textual error) YOWIT npr. m. ( hath
heard , cf. YOW2’ & reff. ) —a descendant of the royal house of Judah 1 Ch 3:18
( ‘Qoapa(8) , L Qoaua ).

Nes E. Nestle.
VOJ vienna Oriental Journal (= Wiener Zeischrift fiir die Kunde des Morgenlandes ).

DEW? s 22 GK 3958-39 YEU s 345 GK 4 npr m. Ioana,

looagat (" hath judged , cf, UDWPX , PUY & reff.) — 1. "1? (so all except
5. & 6 ) king of Judah, son of Asa 1 K 15:24; 22:2 +21 times 1K; 2K 1:17; 3:1,
7, 11, 12°), 14; 8:16 ©), 12:19 1Ch3:10 2Ch17:1 +40 times 2 Ch. +
2. father of Jehu king of Israel 2K 9:2, 14. + 3. chronicler under David &

Solomon, son of Ahilud 2S 8:16 1K 4:3 1Ch 18:15; also 2 S 20:24 ( L
Lagav ). t 4. one of Sol.’s 12 officers who provided victuals for the royal household

1K 4:17 ( L Iacagat ). + 5.'1 one of David’s heroes 1 Ch 11:43. + 6.

") a priest & trumpeter in David’s time 1 Ch 15:24. + 7. in n.pr.loc. vowin [Pry
Jo 4:2, 12, symbolical name of a valley near Jerusalem, place of ultimate judgment.

ANY s °°" GK ¥ npr. m. (is father; cf WPS, NPN , INDY & reff. )
— 1. David’s sister’s son & captain of his host ( Imac) 18 26:6 28 2:13 +

100 times 2 S (also 2S 20:6 for MT "WAN cf S We Dr); 1K 1:7 + 14 times
1K.; 1Ch2:16 +22 times 1 Ch; wy 60:2. + 2.a descendant of Judah 1 Ch 4:14

(but B L ImpoB. + 3.afamilyname after the exile Ezr2:6 = Ne 7:11
( Iopop, Imaf) Ezr 8:9 ( IoaB ).

t my S 38 GK 34° npr. m. (° is brother; cf, WPAN & reff. ) — 1. son of
Asaph the chronicler in Hezekiah’s time 2 K 18:18, 26, 37 ( Imac , L
Imay ), = Is 36:3, 11, 22 ( I@ay ). 2. Levites a. son of Zimmah 1 Ch 6:6
b. id. 2: Ch 29:12 °*?)( Ioaa, Imay(a) Imdaaé ). 3. son of Joahaz the
chronicler in Josiah’s time 2 Ch 34:8 ( Imay, Imac ). 4. a Levite, son of
Obed-edom 1 Ch 26:4 ( Ima, Imaa, Imad ).

TORY s °° GK 47 vy, TaNTAD.

t INP S 31 GK 348 npr. m. Iona (usually interpr. as? is God , cf.
PN ; but Ph. ... 28? CIS ©1244 & in 9YD9N? (Louvre) appar. n.pr. dei, perhaps
= Iolaos, CIS *”'® & reff.; v. also Nes *8 8° RS * °°! ; Nes strong-willed , cf.
Pilg oN) Sits lnseh. g.-Ve TORT But he oe set g Dr Rh
W in RS ‘ proposes connex. with Arabic Wail in aoe trib. Bakr Wail ( V ie:
refuge ) cf RS * 194) —1. Samuel’s first-born 1S 8:2, 1 Ch 6:18; ins. also v

13 after L ImndA(cf Dr 1S 8:2 ).2.aSimeonite prince 1 Ch 4:35 .3.a
Reubenite 1 Ch 5:4, 8.4.a Gadite chief 1 Ch 5:12 .5.a chief man of Issachar 1

Eut J. Euting, Sinaitische Inschriften.
W W. Wright.

Ch 7:3 . 6. one of David’s heroes 1 Ch 11:38 . 7. a chief of Manasseh 1 Ch 27:20. 8.
a Jew of Ezra’s time Ezr 10:43 .9.a Benjamite Ne 11:9 . 10. the prophet, son of
Pethuel Jo 1:1 . 11. Levites a. 1 Ch 6:21 ;b. 2 Ch 29:12; ¢. 1Ch15:7, 11, 17,
perhaps = d. 1 Ch 23:8; 26:22.

WRYP S 3) GK 4 vy. WRIT.

Tay s 37 GK My, Faria.

+ 277 S 3 GK 4! npr. m. ( hath remembered; cf. W721; Sab.

2N1D7 Hal '8” ) —servant & murderer of Joash king of Judah 2 K 12:22 (
IsCevyap , A L_ I@oyap ); = TAT 2 Ch 24:26 ( ZaPer, Zape0, ZaBad

).

GP S.2 Ge Gian:

VPP s3" Gk Wy. yp.

PEoV se GK y, Palin.

DP? se? Gk DPT.

PS Gk ys DR

if Tao! S38 GK > npr. ft Ioyaped (is glory; cf Ph.

np» 725 ) daughter of Levi, wife of Amram and mother of Moses Ex 6:20 Nu

26:59 (both P ).

257 § 6 GK 35 y. SoA.

571) Ss ck 4 yin.

I? Ss? GK y, Fog,

t TP S73 GK npr. m. Imad ("" is a witness ) a Benjamite Ne
Ves

t WP S 34 GK 34 npr. m. (” is ahelp; cf. WY, TIYPON : ONY ;

NU & reff. ) one of David’s mighty men 1 Ch 12:7 ( Iacapa, ImCaap ,
L_IeCpaap ).
t wyr S 385 GK *47 npr. m. Imac (° hath aided (?; cf Arabic ;

comp. Sab. M32 DHM in MV ) — 1. a Benjamite, son of Becher 1 Ch 7:8 . 2.
an officer under David 1 Ch 27:28 .

PIS 8" Gk ye PIs

DP) s 27-387 GK 451 y. Oop.

Os Gk" yaa

pow s °° Gk oy. uDwin.

t ony S >" GK 4° npr. m. (” is perfect ) — 1. king of Judah, son of

Azariah ( ImoPap, Imoadav, Imva8av) 2K 15:5, 7, 30, 32, 36, 38;
16:1 Ch 3:12; 5:17 2Ch26:21, 23; 27:1, 6, 7, 9 Is1:1; 7:1 Hol:1 Mi

1:1 . 2. youngest son of Jerubbaal (Gideon) Ju9:5, 7, 21, 57 ( ut supr. ;
Codd. Iman, Ima0ap ). 3. a descendant of Caleb 1 Ch 2:47 ( Ioabay ).
yw? 5 3442 , 3443 GK 3800 , 3801 vy. vw

tT Onin S '°* GK 77 npr. m. Canaanitish king of Hebron Jos 10:3.

me s ' TwoT *? GK 78; interj. (onomatop.; cf = 17 Am5:16 S , =

37 Je 51:14 S ; also Mod. Aramaic # hi, v hu (ina lament), So Peter Wa
expressing usually dissatisfaction and pain, Ah, Alas, Ha (not distinctly Woe! which is

~48 ): used in lamentations, 1 K 13:30 and they mourned over him (saying) "8 "1 AA,
my brother! Je 22:18 FTN 7... MAN AAD ONT TA, 34:5 INT)
Ie 1790? (cf. WIA Am 5:16 ): hence Is 1:4 NV 1713 7 Ah! sinful nation, v 24
Ah! I will ease me of my adversaries; especially preparatory to a declaration of judgment,
Is 10:5 "DN vay WRN 7, 17:12; 28:1, often sq. a ptcp. Ah! those that ..., 5:8,
11, 18; 29:15; 31:1; 45:9, 10 Je 22:13 Am5:18; 6:1 Hb2:6,9, 12, 15, 19

Zc 11:17 + (more sympathetic than 7 IN): sq. 7D Je 30:7, ON 48:1, 29 50:27 Ez

Is ” 13:18 . Sometimes hardly more than an exclam. arousing attention Ha! (though
perh. with a touch of sympathy or pity) Is 18:1; 55:1 Zce2:10 °°’, 11 Je 47:6.

TL Orn ge" TWOT *° GK e", Or |] vb. murmur, roar, discomfit (
Arabic (med. ) is rush about madly (lit., or in passion, love, & c. ), fig. be distracted; on
VOI v. Hi w55:3 No “Mo '88°4°)__ Qal Pf. 3 ms. sf. O29) consec. Dt 7:23

27} 729379 7) (? subj.) and he shall discomfit them (with ) a great discomfiture
(according to Di '1) is from O73; , here pointed as VY because of m7 ; but v. Ké'
486 & reff.); here, according to Né '* , belongs impf. 1 s. cohort. MAN (i.e. Wry yw

55:3 am driven about (Hi De ), or distracted . Niph. Impf. 3 fs. O 71 1S 4:5 +2

§ 72R.5

times (on form cf Ges ); be ina stir, of acity Ru 1:19 (sq. OY over, on

account of ), 1 K 1:45 ; of ground re-echoing shout 1 S 4:5 . Hiph. Impf. 1 s. TAN y
55:3 shew disquietude (so most, cf supr. ); but Ol Che 11?/)]8) (77:4 ); Lag =e

Chald. xlvit. 2, BN 27 SAAN (v 18); 3 fpl. IQA (? TPG ) Mi 2:12 they (ie. fold &
pasture) shall murmur with men.

+ ain s *'° TwoT ** GK **? n. f. tumult, confusion, disquietude,
discomfiture — abs. 'O Dt 7:23 +7 times; cstr. N27 18 5:11 Ez22:5; pl.
abs. N179997) 2 Ch 15:5, 7397) Am 3:9 ;— 1. tumult, confusion Am 3:9 (||

O°/21WY oppression ), disturbance, turmoil (opp. peace) 2 Ch 15:5 (|| vb. OA v
6), cf Ez 22:5 ; disquietude (of mind) Pr 15:16 ; especially tumult & confusion,

panic , as due to divine judgment ""N/217) Ze 14:13. cf. Ez7:7;also 18 5:9 and
Nya NW) v 11. 2. discomfiture (due to") in war 1S 14:20 (cf v 15, 22);

Dt 7:23 (acc. cogn. c. OW q.v.), 28:20 (|| TINO, NII); cf "OOP Is 22:5

(|| T0927 , DID ) a day of discomfiture & down-treading & confusion .

Onin Ss '°° GK 71° npr. v. sub O70.

‘cn s °°! TWOT *” GK 71°] vb. be easy ( Arabic be light, easy , cf. (v. JAX

), Aramaic NH 4171 gentleness , is mind, sense; vid. conject. on development of
meanings Fl ChWB ‘** )—only Hiph. Impf. 12°77) sq. Inf. Dt 1:41 regard as

ChWB J. Levy, Chaldaisches Worterbuch.

easy to go up, or make light of going up; so Thes Kn Ke Di RVm (construct. as Nu
14:44 ni2y? 19D", though || to this in Dt is v 43 ).

+ Vi0 s °° TwoT “8” GK 7! np. m. Pr 8:18, wealth, sufficiency (poet.,
almost wholly WisdLt , especially Pr; cf 1. JIN p. 20 supr. )—abs. Ji7 Pr 1:13 +
15 times + Ez 27:12, 18 (where S Co 117); cstr. Pr 6:31 +3 times; sf.
Wy Pr 3:9; Ji Ez 27:27 + v 12, 18 Co; 1310 Pr 28:8; pl. sf. PIN Ez
27:33 —1. wealth wy 112:3 (|| WY) Pr 8:18 (jjid.) 1:13 (| 22W) cf Tn
WY Pr 10:15 (opp. O77), 18:11; Pr3:9 (|| JONIAA-79 MWR) 12 Tin
Pr 6:31 Ct 8:7, 717) M2 Pr 19:14; see 19:4 ( opp. 27) 28:8 (opp. 0°77 ); also
w119:14 Pril:4; 12:27; 13:7, 11; 24:4; 28:22 (opp. 1QiJ) 29:3; Ez 27:12
, 18, 27, 33.2. with 199+ 2 pretii, = high value , or price N 7A YOY TDN
i w 44:13 —i.e. cheaply, = ‘for no price at all’ (|| VM ). 3. sufficiency, enough!
in exclam. Pr 30:15, 16 (soalso S , Aq Sym Theod dpxet).

ae S 7° TWOT °° GK *!° J, assumed by Thes al. as ancient form for 17
mountain , to explain 17 Gn 49:26 , read WO ; but better TY--I7T

everlasting mountains , v. Vj sub 111.
YAW s °° GK 71 npr. m. = "SF? v. TT? sub 0.
YWIT s GK 27 PYWATT v. sub yw.

maywin v. sub YW?.

(Nn S 2° TWOT *8 GK 7!°] vb. shout at, si vera 1. ( Arabic c. shout at,

threaten , dialect. for, cf De w 62:4 who comp. Damascene rush upon one with
cries and raised fist, cf further Wetzst in De;so MV SS: Thes al. assign to [

NN°n |, attack; text dub. ) —only Po. Impf. WRT OY INDIAN w 62:4; but Hup Che
read 17249M be frantic against, cf 102:9.

~nin S '% GK 71° npr. mv. VW.

ial itn s '°7 TWOT *? GK 7!''] yb. dream, rave ( Arabic talk deliriously ,

‘ F 5 : Hi . li. 56, p. 680; ed. R 1. i. 782
Syriac , in Lexx., id. , cf. also Vrss; v. especially Bo Mi%% 1 °6 P- 080:ed. Rosenm vol. 1.7

) only Qal Pt. act. pl. OT 7 Is 56:10 1797 87 O22 W 7 1739? of dogs,
metaph. of false prophets— U9 v. 10].

+S '8 TWoT 314° GK 713 (2) n. [ m. ] lamentation, wailing , only
Ez 2:10 1) tag) OD)? ON 21ND) and written in it were lamentations and
mourning and wailing ( oUai , woe! Ew § '°'© comp. °X, cf IIL Np. 33
supr. ; according to Thes Sta ‘ '*? ai. %J = 3], 1 being dropped; O1 § 7”*'**°
would emend "31 & so Co; v. "1] sub 71. Text very dubious ) .

NaS 13! TWOT *° GK 719 vy. 8A.
Ts °°? TwoT 47" GK 71° y. sub T77.

nivT s °° Twor “ GK 2""7 vy. submT.

rn s 1% TwoT *! GK eT vb. fall out, come to pass, become, be ( SI
"657, ib.° N°; parallel form of 71, Arabic , Aramaic NJ, ; v. Td supr. ) —
Qal Pf. 3 ms. 7 Gn3:1 +3577) consec. Gn 4:14 +; 3 fs. 1D? 9 Gn 1:2 +;
MD Is 14:24 +3 times; 1D?) consec. Gn 9:13 +3) 2K 9:37 Kt (Qr
At) );2 ms. DF Dt 5:15 +315. Gn 31:40; 3 pl. PI Gn6:4 +;2 mpl.
On Ex 22:20 +; O03) consec. Gn3:5 +31 pl. 17 Is 1:9 +; etc.; Impf. 3
ms. 30? Gn 1:29 +; juss. 1? Gn 1:3 +5 7%? Ez 16:15 5°) Gn 1:6 +; 2] Gn
1:3 +5 112) y 33:9 Ez 16:19; 3 fs. AM Gn 21:30 +; 1s. 032i Ex 3:12 +;
ma) 28 7:6 +9 times; IX) Ju 18:4 + 12 times; 3 mpl. 7? Gn 6:19 +; 3 fpl.
nl in Is 16:2 + 19 times; PIM Gn 41:36 + 11 times; TIN) Je 18:21; 48:6;
mah) 2S 20:3 + 6 times; P77N] Gn 26:35 1S 25:43; 4]20F1 1Ch 7:15; 2 mpl.
PM Gn 34:15 +; JF Ex 22:20; 1 pl. At] Gn 38:23 +3 91933) 28 11:23 Je
mpl. 1% Ex 19:15 Nu 16:16, 7°) 1S 4:9 +6 times; Inf. abs. 1] Gn 18:18 +3
times; 7% 1K 13:32 Ez 1:3; estr. NYY Gn2:18 +, so read prob. also for 1 Ez

Rosenm E. F. C. Rosenmiiller.

21:15 cf Sm K6'? £0 Co em. T9777 to rata shine, glitter ); with pref. NV
Ex 5:13 +, 0°92 Ex 19:16 +; N19? Gn 10:8 +, 0°? Ex 23:1 +; sf. "NP Jon
4:2; NV] Ju 18:19 02); NT) Dt 26:19, ete; Pt. £ WT Ex 9:3.

I. 1. a. Fall out, happen ATI VI) 1S 4:16 how has the matter fallen out , (
gone, turned out )? so 28 1:4; 19 Mn si Ex 32:1, 23 (both JE) what has happened
to him? cf. 18 10:12; 2 me Nt Tt 27 1S 6:9 achance it is that has befallen us;
also J2 oni 2K 7:20 and so it happened to him , cf. J2~*:J?) infr. b. occur, take
place, come about, come to pass: — DA) AYA AN? T?17} 18 4:17 agreat
slaughter has taken place among the people , cf. 2S 17:9; DPX W223 tala ore
A] 2S 18:6 and the battle took place in the wood of Ephraim (on Q°DN cf. Klo
Dr ); Jos 22:17 (P; of plague); TIX NJ Gn 26:28 (J) let an oath take place (be

taken) so Ju21:5; cf 2K 17:7 (siveral.), Ez 16:34 ; especially late, 2 Ch 29:36 ;
32:31 Ec1:9, 10; 3:22; 8:7; 10:14 etc.; often of fulfilment of prediction, command,

expectation, etc.:— 17) JD Gn 41:3 (E) so it came to pass , 2S 13:25, J-717) Ju
6:38 2K 15:12 Is 29:5 , & especially J2-7777] Gn 1:7, 9, 11, 15, 24, 30 (all P)
+; J272 7? Gn 30:34 let it be as thou sayest , Zc 6:15, v. also XD OPN NY
rink) Is 7:7 it shall not arise (be realized) & shall not come about, 14:34 ; (so often x2

q.v. 2¢,p. 98 supr. ) 2. especially & very often, come about, come to pass sq.
substantive (subj.) cl. almost always + modifying (usually temporal) cl. or phr.: a. (1)

1°) and it came to pass that, most often (c. 292 times) foll. by (a) Impf. consec. : a.

with Inf. c. Jtemp. Gn 12:14; 19:17 (both J) +75 times + Est 3:4 Qr (Hex
chiefly J ,—so always Gn,—& JE; P only Ex 16:10, D only Dt5:20; 31:24 Jos 5:1

; 9:1; 27 times in K ),—somewhat diff. is 2 K 7:18 ; B. with Inf. c. 2 Gn 4:8; 11:2

(both J) +29 times + Est 3:4 Kt (in Hex 10 times JE; 3 times P, Gn 19:29 Ex
34:29 Nu17:7;notin D); y. with 2 sq. nom. temp. ( ov, 17 3 , etc.) Gn 21:22 (
E) 26:32 (J)+45 times (Hex 14 times JE; 3 times P, Ex 6:28; 16:13 Nu 7:1 ; not
D); 6. ? temp. 1$ 1:20 28 13:23 1K 20:26 1 Ch20:1;¢. J temp. Gn 39:11 1S
25:38 ; C. Jf temp. viz.: TN Gn 39:5 , OPA 1S 7:2 cf 30:25, O7d?7 Juil:4; 15:1
, Vie Gn 4:3; 8:6 +6 times, T¥)2 Jos 3:2 2K 8:3 Ez 3:16, especially N77

TTT

Gn 19:34 Ex 18:13 +11 times; n. WRD temp. Gn 12:11 (J) 20:13 (E)+31 times
(Hex 13 times JE, Dt 2:16, not P ), characteristic of Neh.’s memoirs, + Ne 3:33; 4:1

, 6,9; 6:1, 16; 7:1; 13:19; 8. with °D temp. Gn6:1 (J) Ex 3:21 (E)+ 14 times
+ Jul6:25 Kt;1. 98 temp. Gn 22:20 (J) + 13 times, 108 Gn 39:7 Jb 42:7,
J2- TON Ju 16:4 + 6 times; «. sq. TY temp. 1S 14:19 (on which cf Dr); comp.
137 Ty) 1 D77Y 1K 18:45; 2. with combinations; as 2c. nom. temp.+ 2 Inf. Gn
34:25 Ex 19:16 18 25:37;2 Inf. +] Inf. Jos 3:14; double prep. DWI wows

Gn 38:24 ; WNP + WRN PIN Jos 9:16 ; 0°79) + id. 23:1 ; pw. other unusual
constructions under this head are: those where temporal idea is expr. by a circumst. cl. Is

22:7 1K 13:20 2K 8:21 (Dr § **) = 20h 21:9; those with indef. 23 1S
10:11 28 2:23; 15:2, orwith pt. = rel.cl 1S 11:1 (onall v. Dr $ ™"“%™),;

quite unique is 1 K 16:31, with 7237 "141 1MD? in place of temp. cl. (5) 777)
sometimes sq. simple Pf. , with a negative Gn 39:10 (c. J Inf.), Ex 13:17 (c 32
Inf.) 2 K 12:7; 17:25 (both c. 2 temp.); & without neg., Gn 8:13 (P) 14:1 +,
usually c. 2 temp. (38 times), Hex chiefly P; rarely c. other prep. & adv. as above;
note especially "77 sq. Inf. 1S 18:20 2 Ch 12:11 ; sometimes the subj. of foll. Pf.

precedes it c. },as Gn 22:1; 41:1 18 18:19; 30:1 2K 2:9; 4:40 +; note
especially 2 S 17:27 where several subj. & also several objects precede the Pf. (cf Dr
); in these cases the temporal modifier is occasionally a circumst. cl. 2S 13:30 1K 8:10

2K 19:37 = Is 37:38 ; rarely subj. precedes Pf. without] 1K 11:4; 21:1, comp.
subj. preceding Pt. without) Ne 4:10; in 2 Ch 8:1 the obj. (with } ) precedes what is
appar. the principal vb. (c) J?) sq. dst) Gn 24:15 (J; OQ in temp. cl.), 29:25 (E
), 38:27 (J, both a temp.) v 29 (J Pt.), 1S 13:10 (J Inf. ); also 2S 1:2; 13:36;
15:32 (circumst. cl.) 2K 2:11 (id. ), 3:20, 13:21 (circumst. cl.). (d) rarely 53?) (in
this sense) sq. other constructions: JM? TN 1K 9:10 (c. 8j72); Impf. frequentat.
14:28 (c NBM, 2K 4:8 (c. DY °F) Je 36:23 (c. J Inf.); Pf. consec.
frequentat. 2Ch 24:11 (c. 2 temp.). (2) raely also Pf. c. } conj. 27) (cf Dr * |”
) sq. Impf. consec. as subj. cl.: 1S 1:12 (c. several circumst. cl.), 10:9 (c. J] Inf. )
2K 3:15 (id. ), 18 17:48 (c¢. °D), Je37:11 (c. 2 Inf), Am7:2 (c. ON temp.);
also Je 3:9 (appar. c. ]/) causat., but obscure); 1S 13:22 (c. 2 temp.) is foll. by x2)

& Pf. as wellas Impf. consec. b. less often 1753) Pf. consec. and it shall come to
pass , or frequentat., came to pass (repeatedly, etc.) usually (a) sq. simple Impf. (c.

100 times): a. c. Dtemp. Dt 21:16; 25:19 +37 times, (especially 8199 OVD Ho 2:18
, 33 Is 7:18, 21, 23 +21 times); B. c. 2 loc. Ez 47:23 Zc 13:8 cf also Ho 2:1 (
WS 0/273, but perhaps = instead of, cf VB); y. c. indef. rel. cl., or its equiv. (
9°D indef., etc.), cf Dr § 74*!: Gn 4:14 Nu 17:20 Dt 12:11; 18:19 Jos 7:14,
15 Ju7:4 18 2:36; 17:25 28 15:35 1K 19:17; 20:6 Is 4:3; 24:18 Na3:7 Je
27:8; 42:4 Ez47:9 Zc 14:17 Jo3:5;8. c. WN Nu 33:56 Dt 28:63 Jos 23:15
Ju7:17 Is 29:8 Je 31:28 Zc 8:13 ; ¢. less often with other modif. phr.: J] Inf. Ex 33:8
, 9 (both frequentat.), Jos 3:13; 8:8 Je 25:12; 51:63;2 Inf. Gn9:14 (P) 2K
4:10 Ez 44:17; ON condit. Dt 20:11 (+ v 11 Dr ‘ ''8™), also Jos 22:18 , where the
arrangement is peculiar, & the condit. is expressed without OX (cf. Dr § '°°); 7, temp.

Dt 23:12 ; PP Is 23:17; OD Is 65:24; WIND WIN FM Is 66:23 , etc. (b) M0)

sq. Pf. consec. (c. 85 times): a. most often+cl. c. "D temp. Gn 12:12 ; 46:33 (both
J) Ex 1:10 (E) Dt11:29 Is 8:21 +25 times; B. c. OX% Ex 4:8, 9 Nu15:24; Dt

11:13 + 14 times; also Gn 38:9 Nu 21:9 (both frequentat.); y. c. 2 temp. Gn 30:41
(frequentat.) 47:24 (but cf Ol Di) Ex 16:5 +11 times; 6. c. indef. rel. cl. or
equivalent (Dr § '7!°*!): Gn 24:14 Nu 10:32 (Dr § ''8") 21:18 Dt21:3 Ju

11:31; 19:30 Zc 14:16 ; €. occas. with other modif. phr.: WN Gn 27:40 +; J Inf.

Gn 44:31 +; Inf. Ex 33:22 +; 7 2S 14:26; APY causat. Dt 7:12; also(c) sq.
x) + simple Impf. Ex 3:21 (c. *D temp.).(d) ss) sq. imv. (very rare) Dt 6:10
(c. *D temp.), 1S 10:7 (c. 3), cf 29:10, cf Pf. consec. incommand 1 S 3:9 (

c. ON). (e) 11713) sq. simple Pf. (also very rare) Dt 8:19 (c. ON). (f) 112) sq. cl.
without vb.: Gn 24:43 Jos 2:19 1K 18:24 (all c. indef. rel. modifier, or equiv., v.
(a)y,(6)6, supr. ). (g) 1173) (1 conj.) sq. Impf. consec. v. a.(e) supr.

II. Come into being, become: —1.a. abs. , in lively narrative, arise, appear, come
IM) 72°73) APY Ex 12:30 (J) and there arose a great cry in Egypt; 217117) Ez
1:25 (del. Co cf Da), 37:7 (del. 74? Co); TAI) 3 0? JD Ex 8:11 (J)
Pharaoh saw that respite had come; Mi 7:4 now shall come their confusion (|| X12. );
also of concrete objects J1V2 NWP TN? 9) Gn 9:16 (P ) and the bow shall appear in

the clouds (|| SONI); 12 1D? x9 if)} Ex 16:24 (P ) and worms did not appear
in it; of condition or action begun & continuing, as: famine Gn 12:10; 26:1, 1 (all J),

41:54 (E), Rul:l 2$21:1 2K 6:25; strife Gn 13:7, 8 (J), Hb 1:3 (|| 172

xy? ); often of action of the elements, as the coming of hail Ex 9:18, 24, 26 (all J),
thunder & lightning, etc., Ex 19:16 (E), rain 1 K 18:45, storm Jon 1:4; especially of

creative fiats TIN °°] WN? Gn 1:3 let light appear, and light appeared, cf v 5,
8, 13, 19, 23, 31 (all P); also arise, come on the stage or scene , iI PIN)
AW Ju 3:31 and after him arose Shamgar ( = Oj?) 10:1 ); further 777 m02y) Gn
15:17 (JE) and darkness came on; Wi VW? 39 Ex 10:13 (J) the morning came ,

19:16 (E); OPD 01 + 1S 1:4 and the day came ,when(v. Dr), 14:1 2K 4:8,
11, 18 Jb 1:6, 135 2:1. bi.-sq: prepa, J2-TATPN VT?) (Gn 37:27 (J) but out
hand, let it not come upon him , of hand of " 18 5:9; 7:13; 12:15 + (all in hostile
sense); 17"W? WN77DA ? NDIA?) Gn 39:5 (J) and the blessing of came into
(on) all that he had; but also of plague Ex 12:13 (P ); sq. OY , Pa Pol ob rall
PINT Gn 7:10 (J) that the waters of the flood came upon the earth; 73?2 ra OY

Gn 42:36 (E) Gn9:2 (P ) fear shall come upon, cf. 35:5 (P.) 2 Ch 14:13; 17:10;
20:29 +; of wrath Jos 22:20 1K 3:27; so of Saul’s evil spirit from God 1S 16:16,

23% 19:9 (OX ); but sq. 2¥ also in good sense ' 1177 1°29 7M) conferring strength &
efficiency Ju 3:10; 11:29 (Wn = NX Ju 14:6 + often), cf Nu 24:2 (JE) of

prophetic power; (on "” 7? yoy AK] 2K 3:15 Ez 3:22 and the like, vid. 7°); 7?
IDPPY AN? 7 UPTON Ezr 8:31, so y 80:18 ; even T17 WR ANY A) 2S 12:30 and
it (the crown, NOY ) came (i.e. was put, set) on David's head; with a diff. meaning
mna-Ty On2Y nnd) Ww 2S 11:23 and we were close upon them even to the
gateway (cf. We Dr); come, go, follow (sq. *)T& ) i.e. take the side of, adhere to, Ex
23:2 (JE) 18 12:14 282:10 1K 12:20; 16:21; sq. ? , of blessings Gn 49:26
(poem); of judgment, punishment Je 40:3 ; especially ON .. JIT VT and the word of ...

came unto: word of Samuel 1 S 4:1 ; usually word of God (or?) Gn 15:1 1.8 15:10 +
; constantly in prophets: Ho 1:1 Mi 1:1 etc.; especially Je & Ez: Je 1:4, 11, 13; 2:1

2 13:8 os "Ez 35163 -6:1:5° 7212 Wil 17,21. 267 12:1 ,.8.+3 so'also abs. 2g
Md NWT Is 14:28 in the death-year of king Ahaz came this utterance; also sq. 7) ;
VP ANID OMY 27D Gn 17:16 (P), WH A? Ora P71 35:11 (P), WA) wy
TY IN Je 30:21 (|| N¥? DTPA); WPI WP PDT WYT PX AW 7D) Be 3:20

all came from the dust, & all return unto the dust; DN) ‘7173 82 77 nindy " Ze
7:12 .2. become: a. sq. pred. noun (to be viewed as implicit accus. Dr * '®"?™

according to the Arabic usage W “° *84!4474). 773 ON A? NWI Gn 3:20 (J) it
was she that became the mother of all living; "171 WATS T2 9 WA PPV SX AY 7

petal 4:2 (J) and Abel became a shepherd of flocks, while Cain became a tiller of
ground; 28 8:14 Mi2:11 + often b. sq. pred. adj. Gn38:7 Ex 36:13 +; cf Gn

37:20 let us see what his dream will become (turn out to be, signify); ¢. become like ( J] ),
On IND ON?) Gn 3:5 and ye shall become like gods cf. v 22, Nu 11:1 (JE), Ho
2:1; 7:11 Is9:18 1K 7:8 Zc9:7 +; cf Gn15:5 so(7 2D) shall thy seed become;
specif. of likeness in punishment Is 1:9 1S 17:36 +; also with ‘] repeated QYD 17)

1] DD Ho 4:9 and the people shall become like the priest (lit., and the like of the people
shall become the like of the priest), so especially Is 24:2 (6 pairs of words as above);

Mt) YWID PIRI Gn 18:25 (J), v. J. b+e Gn 27:23 his hands had become like
the hands of Esau his brother, hairy .d. sq. pred. +? pers. 3D) J] TN712? TWR
Gn 24:51 (J) and let her become wife to the son of thy lord, 1S 16:21 1K 11:25 w
89:42 1Ch18:6 +; = be instituted, established , 1711) oviy-pnng? Ex 30:21 (P)
and it shall be established for them as a perpetual ordinance ( cf. f infr. ). e. sq. °
pred.: 7°) WD]? QINT I) Gn 2:7 (J) and the man became a living soul; DWI
MYDIN? 79) Gn 2:10 (J) and it became four heads; OY"? ND Gn 48:19 (
J ) he too shall become a people; O WIN? VP) 18 4:9 and become (shew yourselves to
be) men (|| PTON ; cf with double ? ,f infr.); Zp 1:13 Ez 17:6; 47:12 Jb 16:8 ;
VIN 7D-9Y 7299 7 AT) Ze 14:9; TAY 007 7 + Gn 49:15 Jos 16:10 ; so

often; also in sense of turn into , be changed so as to become, °17] WH]? Ex 4:3 and it

became a serpent, v 4; 7:10 Is 1:22 Dt26:5 +; fig. m7? 01 Jos 7:5 and it
(their heart) turned to water , so JAN? TJ NT) 1 S 25:37; or, serve as DN WNY? PT)
Gn 1:15 (P ) and they shall become (fulfil the function of, serve as) luminaries , cf. v
14; Ia DN? 77) Gn 9:13; 17:11 (both P). f. often c. 2 pred. +? pers. : 7293
on? rayon 1287 Gn 11:3 (J) and the bricks became (served as) stone for them; 111)
TWN? 2 Gn 20:12 (E) of 24:67 (J) +,... TPO APAM OWI? TPT 7222
TPMT) Nu 36:11 ; TPN? O97) J? AT) 6:21 (P), Ex 2:10; 15:2 Ju8:27; 7 79)
DT ORD Gn 28:21 (E); 12? TAD NAY AND FTW 1 Ch 173 +; =
shew or prove onself as 2772? 7-7 1S 18:17 shew thyself for me a valiant man (

cf, 18 4:9 e supr.); = be instituted, established (cf. e supr. ) .129) TIN mn]
oviy-pny Ex 29:28 and it shall be instituted for Aaron and his sons as a perpetual
ordinance; cf. v 9 Lv 10:15; 70° 7) 0n0°7°77 o271y nig? annwe og? nod
Ex 40:15 (all P). g. with 9¥ and ? VS.222 aw? ovo 0°] and he became over
them prince . h. sometimes c. ? pers. only = become the property of, come into the
possession of 3) VPDIWIR & - Gn 12:16 (J), and he came to have flocks and
herds etc., 26:14; 30:43; yA rn 39.89 Gn 38:9 not his should the seed become;

ey) mt) Ju 11:31 it shall become Yahweh’s; Dt 10:9 Jos 13:29 1K 10:26; 11:3 +
often; so of a woman, as wife J? NIT Ju 15:2 pray let her become thine , cf. also
WIN? Twaw NWX A 14:20, Ho 3:3 Ru l:13 Lv 21:3 Dt24:2 Je3:1 Ez

16:8 (and also + TW? ; ow v. f supr. )

III. Be (often with subordinate idea of becoming);— 1. exist, be in existence (i.e. orig.
have come into existence ), Pi WN D779 1S 1:28 all the days which he shall
have been (lived, = °0 Gn 5:5 ete., cf Dr S™) Jb 3:16, Is 23:13 ; often c. 2 loc.
VINI DP ODN ATs Mv rae) Gn 2:5 (J) and there was not yet in the earth any
shrub of the field; 1) WX FN N'Y TWPND Nu 26:64 (P ) and among them there was
not aman to be found , etc.; also PIN) PID? NT OVD 77 NP) Jos 10:14 (JE) &
there hath not been a day like that before it nor since , cf. 2S 14:25 1K 18:5; 21:25
2 K 23:25 Ne 13:26 +; somewhat weaker, in the freq. introductory clause WX 777)
now there was aman Ju 13:2 1S 1:1; 9:1 Nu9:6 (P), Jb 1:1 +; 0n WR AN
MN Ex 3:14 v. mm. 2. abide, remain, continue (with word of place or time) 7537)

Va TWA Ex 24:18 and Moses remained in the mount forty days, etc., so 34:28 (both
JE), Jui7:4, 12 1S86:1 1K 11:20 2K 11:3 = 2Ch22:12 +; also Lv 22:27;

25:28 (both H), etc.; sq. TY temp. remain until Dt 22:2 1K 11:40 2K 15:5 2Ch

5:9; 26:21 Dn 1:21 etc.; cf OPV? AT? NI Ec 3:14 ; so also of space sq. TY
extend unto, as far as , Jos 19:10 : of net beneath altar, Ex 27:5 shall reach as far as (

TY ) the middle of the altar . 3. with word of locality, be in or at a place, be situated,
stand, lie; TTWY2 ONV72 Gn 4:8 (J) when they were in the field, WI" WR Dips
TPnnD aera OW 13:3 (J) the place where his tent had stood at first; 237 YINT)
o3°159 34:10 and the land, it lieth before you; cf. Jos 19:1 Ju7:1, 8 Mi5:6, 7;

sq. OY be, be found or situated upon Is 30:25 and there shall be upon every high
mountain etc., streams, water-courses; Ez 37:27 and my dwelling-place shall be over

them; fig. of guilt J?2¥ 727) OT Dt 19:10 and blood (-guilt) be upon thee . 4. as
copula, joining subj. & pred.:— a. sq. pred. adj. ODI AD IY WF) Gn 2:25 ,
nn wong) OV ay 32h, DAN > ona 34:25 , qNon-np? ADP 01 39:6; Dt
23:15 Jos 19:9 Jull:1 Jb1:1, 3b 2Ch7:21.b. sq. pred. noun Gn 1:2; 9:18;
25:3 ; 36:14; 40:13 18 17:34, 42 28 8:10; 20:26 1K 10:6 2K3:4; 5:1 °°?) 1

Ch 9:20; 11:20; 18:10; 26:10 2 Ch 13:7; PNT? 799 MANN 2 0D 2 Ch 18:32 (||
1K 22:33 RT PNW? TPN 77D ) +; often of age: TY OYWATTA ODIN

Ow YW) Gn 17:1 (P) 2K 8:17; 14:2; 15:2, 33; 18:2 2Ch21:20; 27:8 +;
sq. pred. Inf. abs. (very anomal.) 1107) 7 Po O77) Gn 8:5 ; = amount to,

come to , in enum. of days of life, number of people, amounts of money, etc.: Gn 5:4, 5
, 8, 11, 143 9:29; 11:32; 23:1 +; Ex 38:24 Nu 1:46, etc.c. sq. adv. &

adverbial phr.: OFX NPD U-NY 4729 Gn 2:18 (J) itis not good that the man be
alone; OWID NVR AVY NIT? PM 18:11 (1). d. sq. prep.: (a) be with,
accompany c. OY, subj. most often " or O°7?2N with added idea of protection, aid Gn
26:3 ; 31:3; 39:10; 48:21 Jos 1:3; 6:27 Jul:19; 2:18 18 3:19; 18:12; 20:13 1
K 1:37, 1Ch 11:13: 2.Ch 17:3; sq. "WY Gn 28:20; 31:5; 35:3; sq. OY, human
subj., of accompaniment oa-ay 7 W772 i 30 mn) Ne 10:39; 1Ch11:12,
read also in || 2S 23:9 (Th We Dr); = be on the side of 1K 1:8; c. ODYalso = be
near MITVINT J A7OY FT N71 2S 24:16 (cf Dr); also 2S 13:20 implying
sexual intercourse, so Gn 39:10 (perhaps gloss, cf’ Di); peculiar uses with OY are:
INV? PTY FF WANTIIT) 2 S 3:17 and the speech of A. had been with the
elders of Isr., cf. 1K 1:7; DAI? PDN TJ ADP DY 791-1: K 8:17 and it was with
(i.e. in) the heart of David my father to build, = 2Ch6:7 cf. 1K 8:18 °°) 1Ch22:7
2Ch 6:8 °?); 24:4; also 1K 10:2 = 2Ch9:1;(b) be with, sq. MN, subj.'®,
O'ON , Gn 21:20; 39:2, 21 butalso c. human subj. WAPA-NN WF PII Gn 34:5 ,
of 18 29:3 +;(c) sq. 2 of possessor "77"? 7 OID Is 5:1 a vineyard had my
beloved , Gn 30:30 cf Ex 20:3 = Dt5:7, Jul8:27 18 9:2 1K 5:6 + often (cf
1.2d,f,h);(d) sq. y, + other prep.: of boundary O79? °77) WIAA by Jos 13:16
sh. Dean O73 Pl v 30; 7779 TID nND? vibe os? 7) 18:12, etc.; (
e) sq. 2 be among , or of, Am 1:1 who was one of the herdsmen , | K 2:7 let them be
among those eating , Pr 22:36 ; 23:20 .5. periphrastic conjug.: a. 7+ pt., of

continuous state, or condition, sometimes, especially late (cf NH), of habit, c. 717?)
also of beginning and continuance (cf. Dr ° ©): pt. act. Gn 39:22 (J), Ex 3:1 (
E), 1S 2:11; 7:10; 18:9 (cf Dr) v 14, 29 288:15 = 1Ch18:14, Dt 28:29
Is 30:20 1K 5:1, 15, 24 2K 6:5; 9:14 2Ch9:26 Ezr4:4 Ne1:4, 2:13 Dn

1:16 +; Gn 1:6 (P); °°NN N72 I 1K 18:3 2K 4:1 2Ch 26:1; pt. pass. Jos
10:26 1K 13:24; 22:35 Taya md J) nao Va (|| 2 Ch 18:34 TPAYA M74), Is
2:2 = Mi4:1, 90 799) Bz 44:2, WY Ne 5:18, 7 PON? DIAN 13:26 —
on 2$ 13:32 cf Dr b. sq. Inf. c. 2 (Dr § 27%): 499 A9) Is 5:5 and it shall
be to burn (is to be, is destined to be burned) etc.; VAWT 77) xia? Gn 15:12 and the
sun was about to set; *1J?) a0 YW Jos 2:5 and the gate was about to be shut; but
also O77 28 WAT? 7) 2 Ch 26:5 (nearly = "771+ Pt.) + Niph. Pf. 77] 1K 1:27
+ 6 times + Mi 2:4 (cf: infr. ad fin. );3 fs. TD?3] Ju 19:30 +5 times, 1D?i3] Ex
11:6 Je 48:19, TM7]) consec. Ez39:8 + 21:12 (del. B Codd Co ); 2 ms.
MT] Dt 27:9; 1 s,s] Dn 8:27; Pt. fs. 0g] Pr 13:19 ;—1. became c. % Dt
27:9 . 2. either, be done , or, come to pass: in the strong expressions xT 2) "| Nie)
WW 2 WRN AO 0 Ex 11:6 (J) acry such as hath not occurred (been raised), and will
not be again, cf. Dt 4:32 (be done; || YOW1), & Ju 19:30 (|| TON72 );—but simply
intrans. Jo2:2 Dn12:1 & appar. Ez 21:12 (|| AND ; on text, however, v. supr. )
39:8 (|| id. );—also NN TI AYIT ANI] TDN Ju 20:3 how hath this wickedness been
done? cf. v 12 Je5:30; 48:19 also Ne 6:8; ©. Naar, , existence denied "] NZ
8:10 (|| 13) ); in all the above (except Jo 2:2 Dn 12:1 & Ez 21:12; 39:8 ) personal
agency is clearly implied; it is expressed '] T200 *) TN NNO ATI DIT 1K 1:27, so
of divine agency (°AINA) 1K 12:24 = 2Ch11:4; further be attained, secured , of
wages Zc 8:10 (c. 87, | MADR ); 121] TINA Pr 13:19 a desire come to pass,
realized . 3. be done, finished, gone , only Dn yy mM] INIW) Dn 2:1 and his sleep
was finished upon him , i.e. left him ( cf’ Aramaic Dn 6:19 ); °1)?st] 8:27 [came to an

end, was exhausted (si vera 1. , del. |] 27] ); TI, in 792 7] TBI) Mi 2:4,
is dub. ; it is done, over , the ruin is come RobGes Ew Hi Ca Che RVm;?<om.
as dittogr. Sta ZAW 1866, 122 f. cf JBL 1890, 74.77 ;

+(e’ S °° TWOT *° GK 71°] n. f. only 0 Jb 6:2 Kt v. 910.

Ca C. P. Caspari.

t mire Ss °° TWoT *? GK 7!?° adv. how ? ( T1,, id. ,in Palest. Aramaic, as

Jb21:34 =, Gn3:9 Dt i:12.—-*, Mat 22:12 S °"* (though usually these
words have the force of as ), and in 72s] how, then? w 73:11 + ; cf Bevan?™?
* ) —only twice, in late Heb., 1 Ch 13:12 (|| 2S 6:9 JX), Dan 10:17.

‘ 207 s 96 TWoT #3 GK 2! n,m. Na2:7 (on Is 44:28 cf Che Di)

palace, temple (_ v. also NH id. temple , Aramaic 872°), N22"0) , , palace, temple ,

Palm. 82371 temple Vog '°; cf, Arabic (prob. Aramaic loan- wd. according to Fra 7”

), Ethiopic temple; Assyrian ekallu , palace, temple; —prob. loan- wd. from Sum. e-gal
, great house , of, Schr HI 148 COT 2K 20:18 Hpt E -vowel 11 f. Lehmann 52™8semukin oa

and on usage D1 *** ; > from 95° (991) = 71D contain Ew 8 '> Thes A% *;, cf
Ol Het eee 1) eroman orig. 7 Lag BB tit roi

Hom “MO 189°. ae abs. ‘| Am 8:3 +27 times (‘Nd 1K 6:17 +); cstr. era Mi 1:2
+ 35 times; sf. rd y 48:10 +2 times; 179°} Je 50:28 +7 times; pl. M172" Ho
8:14; cstr. 7 Is 13:22 +2 times; sf. 03°29 Jo 4:5 ;—never in Hex, rarely in

S & pre-exile prophets; especially freq. in Ki Ez & late proph., also Chr; occasionally in
yw ;— 1. rather seld. (royal) palace (so alm. always in Assyrian); of Ahab 1 K 21:1, of

king of Babylon 2K 20:18 = Is 39:7, 2Ch36:7, cf. Dn 1:4, and pl. 42 Y DT
Is 13:22 luxurious palaces; at Nineveh 3179] '73) Na 2:7 ; not clearly defined are 23°7
72 y 45:16 and JW 7 v 9; nin Ho 8:14 (in N. Israel); vid. also 72"D77)
Nidd ov] 27 NIVW Am 8:3 and palace-songs shall be howlings in that day; cf.
also (prob.) of Phoenician palaces Jo 4:5 ; quite general 727 7 Pr 30:28, & MIAN
72 w 144:12 (sim. of well-proportioned daughters);—usual term for royal palace in
Heb. is mirrera Ma, v. N°. 2. of palace of God considered as king, = house of God or
of", temple (cf, ‘11 Is 6:1 e infr. where proph. sees NOD"7V IW? ITN ): a. of
early, pre-Solomonic house at Shiloh? 23°77 1S 1:9; 3:3 (= M2 1:7; 3:15;
Twin ITN AND 2:22 om. We Klo Dr) with doors (MIN?7, 3:15) &a
doorpost (TIT 1:9)(cf 28 22:7 = w18:7 e infr. ). b. of Solomon’s temple:
specif. the hall or nave of the temple (the holy place, distinguished from the 127 the

Palest. Palestine, Palestinian, etc.

Ps.-J Targum of Pseudo-Jonathan.

S_ Chr-Pal. Evang. (Lagarde).

Sum. Sumerian.

Hpt Paul Haupt, E. vowel.

DI Friedrich Delitzsch, Assyrisches Worterbuch .

inner sanctuary, the Holy of Holies, and with this included in the more general term 12
“or Mad, 1K 6:1, 2 +often) 1K 6:17 (cf v 19, 20 & v 2)also v 5, 33 1
K7:50 = 2Ch4:22; further 2Ch4:7, 8 Ez8:16 ©? 15"9Y OVANT M39 92° 1
K 6:3; 99°99 OPN 1K 7:21 |) °P"7Y 79°F 2. Ch 3:17; 2D 2 K 18:16 ; also in
wide sense (appar. = ' 2),"” yeh 2K 23:4; 24:13 (|| M2), Je 7:4 7? (||
MMA v 2), 24:1 v. also MP1 172°D Je 50:28 ; 51:11 (both || N71); 2 Ch
26:16; 27:2, cf 29:16 (|| M2 TB ; opp. ”? ‘2 Tf), in all three ” 239 .¢.
hall or nave of Ezek.’s temple, the holy place (v. supr. ) (included in 1233 , the general
term embracing the whole group of buildings) Ez 41:1, 4, 15, 21, 23, 25 (cf v
20) 42:8. d. general designation of 2nd temple , 237 Zc 8:9 (|| MI” 13);
oftener 99°] Hg 2:15, 18 Zc 6:12, 13, 14, 15 Ezr3:6, 10, 179° Mal3:1 y
27:4; Naw? oN 7 797 OND Ezr 4:1 ;79°)( Ne 6:10 °?) (|| Ma

OT ONT ), v 11; Is 44:28, cf also 66:6 — 27 occurs occasionally in y , without
conclusive evidence, in all cases, to what temple ref. is had; appar. distinguished from

™ M2 (assubb) yw 5:8b (WIP yaaa, Wa v 8a); perhaps also w 68:30
(disting. from Holy of Holies by De Che; yet verse obscure); but no distinction evident
y 79:1; 138:2 Jon 2:5, 8 (all JWI? 22°); of ape WIP wv 65:5 (|| TS ); as
containing the worshipping assembly w 48:10. e. of the heavenly temple where "” sits
enthroned Is 6:1 ; his abode in the heavens 2S 22:7 = w18:7, w1l:4 (|| DOW; cf
WIP PAT Is 63:15, || id. ), 29:9; WIP 2D VIN Mi 1:2, cf Hb2:20 mA
Wye 72°73.

29° S 6 TWOT %* GK 22 Is 14:12 v. sub bon.

On v. on.

O73 Ss °°" GK 7123 npr. v. OIF sub O00.

War s °° GK 774 npr. v. TON.

+ Po s °° TWOT ** GK 7? n. m. Lv 19:36 hin, aliquid measure( iv
(iv ; L iv); but youg Lv 19:36 ; Gk. Ivov , Egypt. measure, = sextarius ,
according to Bockh Mt! Unters. 244 cf, Brandis Miinz- Mass- & Gewichtswesen 29, 30 : the Heb.

hin (6.06 litres) was, however, much larger than the Egypt. hin (0.456 litre), v.
Hultsch Metrol., Tab. xxi. p. 714, & pp. 368, 450 ff. . V. further Ri HWB Smith Dict. Bib. E. Meyer

Dict. Bib. Smith, Dictionary of Bible.

Gesch 1-28) — abs. 17s] Ex 30:24 + 4 times Ez45, 46; ] ri] Ex 29:40 °°) +14

times; cstr. ]’s5J Lv 19:36 ;— 1. a measure, used of quantity of water for drinking
Ez 4:11 ; usually in connexion with offerings: a. of oil used with meal-offering Ex
29:40 Nu 15:4, 6, 9; 28:5 (all P), Ez 45:24 46:5, 6, 11, 14 ;—usually 4
hin to 1/10 ephah (of meal-offering); Nu 15:6 1/3; v 9 1/2; in Ez a (whole) hin,
except 46:14 1/3 hin to 1/6 ephah. b. used in mixing the anointing oil Ex 30:24 . ¢.
of wine as drink-offering Lv 23:13 (H ); elsewhere P , Ex 29:40 Nu 15:5; 28:14
(all 1/4 hin) 15:7; 28:14 (both 1/3 hin), 15:10; 28:14 (both % hin; all with 1/10 to

3/10 ephah in case of meal-offering). d. once of 72v as drink-offering Nu 28:7 (P;
Ys hin; cf Di). 2. vessel with capacity of hin Lv 19:36 (H) ?PIS"Pr a just hin (||
VOIR, 7 PIIN , 'P NDS ).—The hin = 1/6 bath according to Joseph “™ iii.
8,3; 9,4, = 6.06 litres (Hultsch '* ), v. u. MD. On order of words in above

passages, note that JJ (‘11 NY°2) etc.) is usually appos. of liquid measured, & either
precedes it Ex 29:40 Nu 15:4; 28:14, or, more often, follows it Ex 30:24 + 10

times; Nu 28:7 they are in diff. clauses; in Ex 29:40 we find 0 YI)... }OW2,
of Nu 15:6, 9; 28:5 ;—Nu 28:14 is peculiar: W222 PIT NVI PR? pag
DWP IB? A? Pad PST OADOI) 7? ( 7?” only at end).

+L Jed s °” Twor * GK 78 vb. only Qal or Hiph. (Ges § 84 Ka 5!)
Impf. 2 mpl. 773,37 in phrase Wan-x'? "IDFA Jb 19:3 , sense very dubious;
Schult Thes De al. (as Hiph.) ye cause me (? = acc. ) to wonder ( cf. Arabic ) :

others (as Qal) ye deal hardly with, wrong me ( so context seems rather to require, v.
Ges in Add®™ Rob-Ges. Ew Di Da RV; cf. Arabic wrong, detract from; Codd.

read }13fN , which is preferable, if this meaning be adopted; érixerobé por, B
opprimentes ) ; conjectures are 1D) 4M Ol "°°; "28 FAN Me; Siegf MANNN .

nad Is 3:9 v. VDI.
29s 93 TWorT “ pt32:6 v. sub Zp. 210 supr.
N27 s °" TWOT *° GK 7! vy. sub foll.

Gesch. Geschichte.

Joseph Fl. Josephus, Antiquities

Schult A. Schultens.
Me A. Merx.

<
+ TN? 4S °° TWOT “ GK 71-2 (ie, ha-le’ah , the final -ah , the 7

locale , being toneless), adv. out there, onwards, further ( N27 , always with y, or
D prefixed; Syriac PS '°” id. ; Arabic forward! on! Fl “'S™ '3°°)) — a. of place Gn
19:9 TN? -W3} approach out there! i.e. make way, get back ( Gndota Exet: B
recede illuc ), Nu 17:2 and the fire TN? AIT scatter yonder; ? TN? la beyond (lit.
off the yonder side of; v. J) 4¢ Gn35:21 Je 22:19 Am 5:27 beyond Damascus:

TN? J] attached to an indication of place, to mark direction, 1 S 10:3 and thou shalt
pass on TN? J) OW? thence and anwards; 20:22 TN? J) Jit) from thee and onwards
i.e. beyond thee ( opp. to ma) yar v 21), v 37 Nu 32:19 on the side of Jordan
forwards ( opp. to ‘on the side of Jordan eastwards’). b. of time , Lv 22:27 f rom the 8th

day AN? 7 and onwards , Nu 15:23 1 $ 18:9 ANT) NWA OVA from that day and
onwards , Ez 39:22; 43:47 Is 18:2, 7.Hence

+N 20s 2 Twor °° GK 233] vb. denom. only Ni. ptep. fem. Mi 4:7
aN 2037 (of sheep) removed far off. Mi 4:7 We proposes m2n39 (V Ave ) her

TT =

that is diseased (note || TY? 83, and cf Ez34:21),so Now; Gr AN?3 her that
is exhausted; Marti allows either of these.

7 TP s 7-277 TWOT 7 GK 737-713? pron. comm. this , a rare synonym of
ny ort , this ( Arabic (also ), pl. , who, which (cf. IJ, which is used also
sometimes as rel.), formed from the def. art., and the pron. , J , 17 , with the insertion
of the demonstr. element /a , and thus in fact = J: W Sl y—
ususally with subst. defined by the art., Ju 6:20 TPA y?00 this rock, 1S 14:1
T 21] NAV off this side-across, 17:26 "AW ?DT7NN TPT, (+ 20:19 Th We
Dr 10 épyaf éxeivo , i.e. (or INP) TP DAINT this mound (or cairn), for JANA
OINT ) 2K 23:17 Zc 2:8; witha fem. , 2 K 4:25 a MAW : without a subst.

Dn 8:16 TPT? to this one ( = normal mM? ). The fuller form is

t a2 s °° TWOT *” GK 238 9 s "7 TWOT *” GK 7!’ this ; masc.

Gn 24:65 WRI m?2a AL m?a nminivn 2¥2 this dreamer (contemptuously);
fem. Ex 36:35 720 TINT.

WoiPd s *3 GK 235 Ne 3:12; 10:25 v. WH.

Fl H. L. Fleischer, Kleine Schriften

MINN Je48:5 Kt v. mm.

727 S 1989-3212 pwor 8 GK 23.45 vb. go, come walk ( MI 777181, 72; SI
199°); NH nee (rare), Aramaic Aa , J (also Biblical Aramaic), oftener pon Pasj
Palm. Ithp. NIDNN Vog “® !*: Assyrian aldku DI “ also Arabic perish ) — Qal
Pf. 3 ms. 7) Gn 26:26 +; J?) 288:6 +; 3 pl. 1927 4) Gn 14:24 +; 8197 q)a(
Jos 10:24 (Ges § 73183 Kg 144") ete.; Impf. rarely a. 3 ms. aera Je 9:3 +4
times Jb y ; 5 a) Jb 14:20; 3. fs. yoqn w 73:9 ; yon) Ex 9:23 (Ew § 8° Ges

SORE KG 145) 1 5. 7 2GN Jb 16:22; 23:8 (of MI * >); 2-7? Jb 41:11;

usually b. (629 times) as if from 7? ( 77 ; vid. Hiph. Ges § 788 Koi 44"; Prat
ZO SNE eek alae 2 etc.) 3 ms. nv Ex 10:24 pee. Ee3:15 72) Jb
27:21; "72? Ex 34:9 +; 72°) Gn 12:4 °?)+ 210 times, 12°) Gn 24:61 +6 times; 3
fs. J2M Gn 24:39 Jon v 97:3; 72M) Gn7:18 +;2 ms. ToMetc. Gn3:14 +;2 fs.
"DM ete. Ju 4:8 C7) +518. T2N Ex 3:11 +; 728) Ju 19:18 +; 7281 Jb 19:10;
TDPN Gn 45:28 +, 799% Mil:8; 3 mpl. 192° Ex 5:7 +; D2? w 89:31 +2
times; 19°7°) Gn 9:23 ( 199°) also SI 4 )33 fol m9 2n Ju 11:40 +;2 mpl. Dn
Gn 42:38 +; ID7M Dt 6:14; IPA Ex 3:21 Is 52:12; 2 fpl. 972M Rul:l1; 1

pl. nee Ex 8:23 +; Ton Dt 1:19, etc.; Imv. rarely a. 9 Pr 13:20 (Kt; Qr 52 a
, cf De Now); mpl. 1090 Je 51:50 ; usually b. (241 times) ms. 7 Gn 26:16 + (
J? also MI '4), “72 Gn 27:9 +; 722 Gn 19:32 +; J) Nu 23:13 Ju19:13 2Ch
25:17; 192 18 23:27; fs. "2? Ju9:10 32 Ex 2:8; mpl. 12? Gn 37:20 +; fpl.
799 Ru 1:8, 02 Ru 1:12, ete; Inf. abs. Ji9J Gn 8:3 +; 7°77 Gn 31:30 +;
cstr. rarely a. | 2a Ex 3:19 +4 times; “dd Ec 6:9 ; usually b. (129 times) no Mi
6:8 +;?2 Pr 15:21 +2 times; sf. "M2? 1K 2:8;OM)? 28 17:21 +7 times (6 Ez);
WI? Ez1:9, 12, 17, ete; Pt. 72.7 Gn 18:16 +; 7217 Gn 15:2 +; £. 9997 Je
3:6; 997 Gn 32:21 +2 times + N27 2K 4:23; pl O97 7 Ex 33:15 +, ete.;

cstr. 5 a Ju 5:6 +3 times; fpl. noe aA etc. Ex 2:5 +3 times;—found in all
documents of Hex , especially JE (240 times; D 65 times, P 30 times+ H 14
times);— I. lit. 1. of persons, a. go, proceed, move, walk Gn 22:6, 8 Ex 17:5 Am 3:3
Zp 1:17 + often; of cherubim Ez 10:16 = living creatures 1:9, 12, 19, 20, 21,

24; opp. to sitting (IW?) Dt 6:7; 11:19 (both c. JI72); || running (717) Pr 4:12

Prat F. Pratorius.

Is 40:31, cf also 2 Ch 30:6 ; distinguished from riding, driving Gn 24:65 (J; sq.
WNNIP? TTW2), Ju5:10 (TPIT), Is 41:3 (PPITD), of Ec 5:1 (sq. 28),
10:7 (sq. VINIv7y ); on usage with prep. v. infr. ; but also || 2377?) 1 K 13:13 ;
18:45 cf 2K 9:16; 0907 22°72") v 18 (sq. INNIP?); TA)... ADDN AAI
721 4:24 drive and go forward ... and she went, and came . b. depart, go away: Gn

18:33 (J), and" departed, Gn 34:17 (P ) then we will take our daughter and depart,
cf 18 14:35 15:27 Ex 3:19 (J), 12:28 (P) 2K 5:25 +; go, go out (to a specific

duty etc.): of Samuel 1S 7:16, Barak Ju 4:8 7); go out, forth (opp. AW) Ru 1:21
+; = go into exile (without modifier) 1Ch5:41 cf Je 22:10 ( a of one going into

exile; opp. death); v. further OW 107.4 WR Ez 37:21 . c. less often where Eng.
idiom requires or prefers come , (approach, arrive), vb. in Heb. being referred to

starting point; mostly c. prep. (on usage c. prep. in gen. v. infr. ):— ON la? 1S
17:44 ; so in prayer to”, 115 mnyy? 727) w 80:3 ; also in Yahweh’s exhortations to
Isr. Is 55:1 ( on? ), v 3 ( ON ); come to, arrive at a land (i — |, loc.) Gn 29:1;

come unto ( ON )apeople Ru 2:11; but cf especially (without prep.) Imv. followed
by another Imv., etc., v. infr. 5f, & partic. cases like Nu 22:6, 11, 17; 23:7 ey
Is 55:1 ‘“) ete., where actual summons to approach the speaker. d. with modifiers: (1) a.

of space traversed: 927799773 DX Dtl:19 (cf 1X2), Wanasq-7 28:2:29;;
especially c. acc. J) J way, Gn35:3 (E) Nu 20:17 (JIE) Dt 1:31 284:7, 1K
13:12 °?); Je 52:7 of 1929 WY T)72 DWN N'7) 1K 13:9; 777 727 =
traveller 1s 35:8; sq. NINN Ju5:6 (song), ptep. cstr. Ni2°NI 7A v 6 goers of
paths (wayfarers); c. acc. ])J = journey Pr7:19;B.c. acc. of time Dt2:14 28
2:32, cf Jos 5:6; 14:10 ; also, with combination of ideas of space & time ny ow ales
O°7)? Ex 3:18 (+ Vaya v. infr.) cf 5:35; 8:23; 15:22 (all JE) Nu33:8 (P) 1K
19:4. (2) c. prep.: a. sq. 2 of space (territory, country, etc.) in which V2 7/2 Ju 11:16
, 18; cof ddd NOX Naa 72") nan} NON) 2K 4:35 and he walked in the house once
hither, once thither; especially + acc. of time or distance (cf. supr. ) Jos 5:6; 14:10
(both D) 1K 19:4; 729Y 2 28 2:29; of TW2D Ex 14:29 = 15:19 (P?); TIN
PAYT Jos 8:13 (JE); sq. 2 of way, path JIJD 1K 18:6 °°?) "7D Nu 21:22 (JE) Jos
24:17 (E) Dt 1:33; 2:27 Jul8:6 18 28:22; N99 DWN? AD ADIT WR
TJ14 VK 1317 ( lz of both going & coming); so often fig., cf infr. II. 3 ; walk
in the streets 1 112 La 4:18, walk by the way "72 (opp. AW? sit) Dt 6:7; 11:19;
B. sq. 2Y, go or walk on (by) VN PRIVY Ex 2:5; JITINIY 18 9:6 (ie. set out,
start, upon cf. Dr); cstr. sq. OY Jus:10. (3) go to, unto: a. sq. acc. , in general
J2n WWN77DA Gn 28:15 (J) whithersoever thou goest Jos 1:7, 9 (D), cf 28 7:9
; 8:6, 14 = 1Ch17:8; 18:6, 13; more definitely, to a land with or without 7% Ju

1:26; 21:21 Je37:12;so fig. Ho 7:11 resort to (acc. ) Asshur (|| 8 Vj? ); to a city 1
$ 11:14, 15; 23:5 1K 2:8; 11:24; 12:1; 14:2, 4 2K9:1 1Ch11:4 2Ch8:3

Ezr 8:31 ; toa house 12 2S 13:7, 8, house of ” w 122:1;a field, Gn 27:5 (J; +
Inf. of purpose); valley of salt 2 Ch 25:11. 8. sq. — _, loc., TSN Gn 11:31; 12:5
DIN APD 28:2, 5, 7 (all P) cf 29:1 (E) Nu 32:39 (JE) 28 14:23; of city Gn

18:22 ; 28:10 (both J) Ju9:1 18 15:34; 16:13; 19:22 28 15:9 1K 3:4; 18:45
2 Ch 10:1 ; of river Euphrates Je 13:4, 6, 7; 0fawood 1 S 23:16; a mountain Jos

2:16 (JE); cf. also1D?,79 TIN whither have they gone Gn 16:8 ; 32:18 Jos 2:6 (all
JE) cf, Ne2:16 Ct6:1 Ju 19:17, TIN) AYN 1K 2:42 (but also 7 JX 1S 10:14);

TTtT

may Je 40:4 but also OW 18 9:6 Je 45:5; 39 2K 4:35 .y. c. prep.: (a ) most

often sq. “ON unto , e.g, unto the place , oipAT , Gn 22:3 (E) 30:25 (J), ect.; of
land Gn 22:2 (E) 24:4, 10 (J) 36:6 (P) Jos 22:9 (D), etc.; of city Gn 22:19 (E
) 189:10 Jon 3:3 , etc.; of house Gn 24:38 (J) Ec 7:2 Ase) ; house of God Ec 4:17;
of people Ex 19:10 (E) etc.; in other designations of place, Jos 8:9 (JE), Ezr 10:6 Ru

2:9 , etc.; also sq. ON = against , of military expedition: Ju 1:10 against Canaanites; a

city Ju9:1 1K 22:15 = 2Ch18:5, 14; also sq. ON of individual persons Gn 26:1 ,
26 (both J), 41:55 (E) 2K 6:22, 23; 22:14 = 2Ch34:22 Je 41:14 +; once

with implic. coire cum femina Am 2:7 (cf. Xi21e,p. 98); vid. especially Aer)
Dawa INTO Jb 34:23 of judicial inquiry by God; come unto the speaker Nu 22:16,
37 (both JE), unto the one addressed Is 60:14 .( 6) rarely sq. “Oy unto (Je K Ez) c.
MD 1K 20:43, 47Y 1K 2:26 (+ ace. loc.), of WN 72779 Je 1:7, WR7?Y
OW TP? Ez 1:12 (ofthe 17; of WR OX TAY MD v 20); also OY TPIT
7210 *INTTWR 28 15:20 = Lam going I know not where cf. Lag Pst Meron 1874 bet
Dr S™ y. further Je 3:6 (sq. both 99 & ON ; on confusion of 28 and °Y vid. these
words); sq. ?Y against city 1K 22:6 , king 2Ch22:5.(c) sq. TY as far as, unto ,
place 7 D°TY Gn 22:5 (E), of 1K 12:30 (1971 17 TY WNT 71D? OVI), 2K 6:2
; 10:25; 7:15 cf 2 Ch 26:8; persons 18 9:9.(d) sq. 7, ,toaland 1K 10:13 etc.;
acity 2 Ch 8:17; a mountain 1 Ch 4:42 ;a bamah 2 Ch 1:3; cf. hoe xia? 1 Ch
4:39 & v. infr.; also before n.pr. of pers. Gn 24:56 (J); further man 72 Ez 7:14;
o2°N 9209 Ex 5:4 (J) go to your burdens cf. 1s 60:3, NDIA MW ATA

ri aley, Ne 12:38 the second thanksgiving choir, that went the opposite way, frequently
277? etc., go ( to, on ) one’s way Gn 19:2 (J) 32:2 (E) Nu 24:25 Jos 2:16 (both
JE) Ju 18:26 18 1:18; 26:25 +; YOO) Gn 13:3 (J); of PURTIIN? W707
Hb 1:6 that marcheth through the breadth of the land (of invader); note especially in
sense of depart to, go away to , almost = return to; PIT RX? nD07) Dt 16:7 and thou
shalt go (back) to thy, tents,so Ju19:6; 20:8 1K 8:66; 12:16 = 2Ch10:16;

32) 18 10:26 cf 14:8; 23:18 1K 14:12 1Ch 16:43; 40? 1S 2:20 (ef
VB Dr) 14:46; v. also go away or offto 1Ch 4:42 2Ch8:17.(e) sq. 2 into
M7W2 Nu 22:23 (of Balaam’s ass); especially in "2WA '7 go into captivity Am 9:4 Na
3:10 Dt28:41 Je 20:6; 22:22; 30:16 Lal:18 ( = pal "Iv 5) cf Ez30:17,
18 Is 46:2; 48:11 T7192 Je 48:11 Ez25:3; v. alsom792 7 Is 45:16; 7
mny2 1S 17:13; Apa "1 28 17:11 (but v. Dr). 4) go from, depart from , sq.
Td,eg. 1K 2:41, etc, OW Gn 42:26 (E) 1K 19:19; of JOIN) T2N TIN w
139:7 ; note especially P]?Y J cs N71 Ju6:21 cf 18 14:17 (19), Ho 9:6
(7 W2 , from destruction ); also sq. NN of divorced woman Je 3:1 (JAN), cf
also Gn 26:31 (J), Jos 22:9 (? P) OXND 1 K 20:36. (5) c. prep. denoting other
relations:— a. NX of accompaniment, "AN ‘I (on warlike expedition) Gn 14:24 cf. 2
S 15:11 Jos 10:24 Jul:3 (sq. Dinto), 7:4 7), v. also 1S 23:23 28 16:17 +. 8.
OY ju4:8 ©), 9 (7); 7:4; 11:8 18 30:22 °?) 28 19:26 Nu 22:13, 14 (JE)+.
y. 2 with (cf 2 TIL 1, p. 89), especially Ex 10:9, cf Ho 5:6 10°? O722) ON 82
"NN WPI , of vain sacrifices; 2 Ch 30:6 the runners went with (2) letters . 8. 2722
in the midst of , Ex 34:9 (JE). . 2159 in front of, before , before Cyrus Is 45:2 ,( cf. of
fire & pestilence, infr. 3 ); of going before Isr. Ex 13:21 Nu 14:14, cf also Ex
23:23 ; 32:34 & (in meaning) 33:14 (332 15), v 15, Is 52:12, with which comp.
TPIS PIP? "71 58:8 ; of other gods Ex 32:1, 23 (all JE); JJ3]? Gn 33:12 (J). 7
5? also (less often) = go (and present oneself) before a deity or shrine 1 K 12:30 1
Ch 21:30 (cf, 21D? NID Ex 28:30, "5 OF}? y 9502). C. c. WX go after, follow ,
persons Gn 37:17 (J) 2K 7:15; 98 Gn 24:5, 8, 39, 61 (all J), Jos 3:3 (D)
Nu 16:25 (JE)+; cf also IL. 3 d (going after false gods etc.); OP TAN Ex 14:19 (J
). 1. ? with sense of dativ. ethic.: ISINT7N 1? 9) Ex 18:27 (E) and he gat him
(betook himself) to his country; 2X % TON Ct 4:6 I will get me unto; w2-AI7N 1S
26:11 and let us be gone, cf v 12, Ct2:11 (ofrain cf infr. 3); Imv. in same
construction: ON Tee Gn 22:2 (E) get thee unto , O29 aay) 109 Jos 22:4 (D
) also 7/2 1)" 17 Gn 12:1 (J), & T2799 Ct 2:10, 13 get thee away, come away . 9.
adverbial phrases of manner c. prep.:(a) 4, ovwa "11 go in peace Gn 26:31 (J) 1
S29:7 2:83:21, 22, 232 1593 0nd TPN N27 1K 19:8, 0003 7 2K
5:12, cf, also 18 17:39 Is 52:12; JOA NIWVOAD NT) Zc 9:14 of ”, and he shall go
in (or with) storms of the shouth; 2 pretii, ONWDID 0°77 2S 23:17 who went at
risk of their life (otherwise in || I Ch 11:19); cf. (b) 28, WDITIN 7 1K 19:3 he
went for his life .(c ) 9 ‘ T2379 "1 1S 25:42 go according to her foot , i.e. follow,

attend her; OV2W) 2 go to, for (in) peace Ex 4:18 (E) Jul8;6 18 1:17; 20:13,

42 2K5:19; on? a? 7) 28 15:11 .«. with adj. or noun, agreeing with subj. of
vb. ,in acc. (Ges ° ''®°), sometimes where Lat. & Eng. use an attributive or
appositive: walk barefoot 2 S 15:30; walk naked and barefoot Is 20:3 (c. acc. of

duration); 101 WAR DAY] AIPA Is 3:16; of 1K 8:66 ; also Java 727 72 8?
Lv 19:16 (H) thou shalt not walk as a slanderer among thy people , Je 9:3 , mirars

227 Pr 11:13 ; 20:19 ; and even rola ba a Je 6:28 (yet 357 poss. abstr. 7 ‘iJ
walk in slander ); with adv. accus., construed more generally (Ges § ''*°>°, Ew S218

): ye shall not walk loftily (7) Mi 2:3 ; they shall come bending (DINW ) Is 60:14 ;

and Agag came delicately (TM. 17¥2) 18 15:32; cf also Lv 26:23 (IL. 3b) Ex 3:21
28 17:18.

2. Also of animals, in similar meanings and combinations: 727 Na 2:12 walk about,
prowl (lions, fig. of rulers of Assyria); Pr 30:29 (vid. v 30, 31, of three beasts & a

king); walk, go, move "| NOX T7002 1S 6:12 (of cows bringing ark), horses in Zec.’s
vision Zc 6:7 Joan7? n39? W721 YIN} ; of beasts & birds Je 9:9, cf 50:3 both
man & beast, they are fled, they are gone; of flocks and herds ( 11Jj?72 ) 11/7aY 12° Ex
10:26 they shall go with us; YAN" PN 17 ‘1 Je 50:6 they have gone from mt. to hill

(Isr. under fig. of wandering sheep); in 1 S 14:26 read prob. q20 for T?7 q.v.;
especially in laws of clean & unclean Lv 11:20, 21 every swarming winged thing that

goeth on (oY 207 ) all fours, cf v 27, 42;also v 27 everything that goeth on
its paws , & v 42 everything that goeth on ( its ) belly , (all P ), so of serpent Gn 3:14

on thy belly (J myn ) shalt thou go(J), cf. also Je 46:22 12 wH12 121 :
(where appar. rel. cl., her voice like the serpent that moves , i.e. like the rustling sound of
a gliding serpent, cf’ VB); locusts Jo 2:7 (V2772 WR), v 8 (IN7O9D TD)). 3.
in like manner of inanimate things, as: the ark (2M) Gn7:18 (P; sq. 2579Y
aver ); ships 1 K 22:49 (sq. 1— , loc.) = 2 Ch 20:36 (sq. acc. of limit), cf 2
Ch 9:21 (sq. acc. ) 20:37 (ON ); of WW IN Is 33:21 ‘galley with oars’ (sq. 3 of
place in which); wheels (in Ezekiel’s vision) Ez 1:17 °??, 19, 21; 10:11 °“*?; moon
Jb 31:26 ; wind y 78:39 Ec 1:6 °); of streams ( o°n37 ) = flow OT ON Fedey
cf. oo? 7 Oona DiPn-IN n29? Oaw OF OW v 7 unto the place whither the
streams flow, thither they flow again; also 0°/2°DXN , sq. O72 as accus. of that with wh.,
Jo 4:18 || of hills flowing 19M , with milk; cf. further fig. 0°72 7392M O°D7377D Ez
7:17; 21:12 all knees shall flow down in water , i.e. be as weak as water; NIN} Ez
31:4 (sq. 2°20); PNITATIINPY F2T) Is 8:7 ie. overflow (|| PPDN7D"7Y 77Y )
cf Jos 4:18 (JE); so of water (as (SI *) Is 8:6, 1K 18:35 ( nat? 220 AAT
10°77) ), w 105:41 (192 NPI 10? 1, they flowed through dry regions as a river ); (on

Inf. abs. used of waters of flood, Gn 8:3, 5, cf, infr. 4 (4), (5)); of the sea O70
WY 0} 0 Jon 1:11, 13 was going on and being stormy = was growing more and
more stormy (cf. infr. 4d); of wine (]?? ) Ct 7:10 that goeth down, for my beloved,
smoothly (simile); also of lighting go, dart ( 72) Jb 38:35 , so WN Ex 9:23 (E)
TSN WR 27M) and fire darted to earth (on form, here & wy 73:9 infr. , as intens., of
rapid motion, cf’ Thes Ew § 8° K6é ‘ 45); 79M PID? WX wy 97:3 ; of torches, in
fig. of violent breathing of crocodile 0°7°5? 1°57) ara Jb 41:11; of sword PIGS
a0 727 Je 48:2 , of arrow j?2 Jb 20:25 drawn from a wound; of pestilence 127
(personified) y 91:6 (72X22), Hb 3:5 (1°1D9 ); of fame MPINAITIIA T2IT yaw
Est 9:4 ; of the tongue (bad sense) IND J29N QNW) w 73:9 (cf Ex 9:23 supr. ; ||
ov onwl IAW ); of sound of trumpet Ex 19:19 (Pt. cf infra 4d ); of letters
NTN Ne 6:17 (sq. °Y , unto); of dew (70, || V2 AVY sim. of Isr.’s 70 Ho 6:4
cf, 13:3 like dew that passeth away; so of 19 Jb 7:9 722 127) VY; of rain OYAD

99 T2720 Ct 2:11 the rain is over, it hath taken itself away; of ark of ? (" JINN) 1
S 6:8 depart (cf. also 5 d ); of shadow on dial go forward 2 K 20:9 (opp. 2W ; || mip!
v 20 & T]? Is 38:8 ); grow , of wicked under fig. of trees, "12 WY"OA 10 Je-12:2
sof PN? 107 Ho 14:7 his branches shall spread , said of Isr. under fig. of tree;
of name ( = fame) 2 Ch 26:8 (sq. O?7%¥72 XDP-Ty ); also of a thing that does not
actually move; 2% 29247 27) Jos 17:7 and the boundary went unto etc., cf 16:8 (
sq. Jf & 1 — | loc. );—in 2 K 13:21 and it (the dead body) went i.e. was let down into
the grave, read 3°77) for 72") L Th Klo, and they went away .

+ 4. The Inf. abs. is often used a. as in other vbs. , quite independently ( Ges °
wT): 2g DMN O77 ON TN Ta) ... Je 7:9 (series of 6 Inf. abs. ) (are there)

stealing, murdering, and adultery and false swearing and incense-burning to the Baal, and
going after other gods ...? as obj. , 4 pe ale =) JANTN 7) Is 42:24 and they desired
not walking in his ways; as appos. of obj., Je 23:14 Ihave seen ... an abominable

thing, committing adultery and walking in lies (PW WT) VARI); cf TW 1D wy
AM?) DY Is 20:2 and he did so, a walking naked and barefoot , where also two
adverb. accus. modifying the Inf. abs. (Ges ‘ '!*”). b. to intensify meaning of finite

form of J27 (Ges * ''**): (1) before finite vb. J?)Y JON 37 Ju 4:9 [will surely go
with thee , cf. Je 37:9; 229 173 Gn 31:30 concessive, thou art indeed gone ,

19 aa) 7 OSV Ju9:8 introductory, the trees went forth on a time to anoint them a
king. (2) after finite vb. Besa 7?) 2 S 3:24 and he is actually gone! (a grave

vbs. verbs.

imprudence to permit it!), "JB"N& nion? 17 127] Zc 8:21 let us by all means go

to seek the favour of '” . c. most noteworthy is the joining of the Inf. abs. (1) witha
following Inf. abs. denoting a simultaneous action or process, and so emphasizing

duration or continuance; a. both Infs. preceding the finite vb. , 7722 4) DV) 7179 Is
3:16 a going and a tripping they go , i.e. they keep tripping as they go; so 1321 7
2 Je 50:4 continually weeping they shall go; B. one Inf. before, & one after the fin.
vb. 7323 7? nese w 126:6 continually may one go weeping; y. elsewhere both after
fin. vb. Jos 6:9 the rearguard was going ( are 1 ) after the ark, continually blowing on
the trumpets (MINDW2A VipPn) 97), cf. v 13 (where J a cf. infr. ; both JE),
T2121 TPT 2S 3:16, of cows WN JV 197.9 1S 6:12 they went continually
lowing , 2 D8) T3777 T7271 Ju 14:9 and he went on, eating as he went; 1277 0°97 7
D7) 2K 2:11 they were going on, talking as they went; in) TJ On aia Je 41:6,
the pt. 12 Jis peculiar, read perhaps 1 32, and for ai) ‘Tread OD 7 Hi cf Gf
(2) with a foll. vb. fin. c. 1 consec. (rare): 1Y72 0) T7027 Jos 6:13 (JE) they
were going along continually blowing on the trumpets; 1/2¥T) 7 J?) 2S 13:19

leet,

and she went, crying out as she went; 7 Se BR a 29271 2S 16:13 he went along ...
cursing as he went; so 1 S 19:23 and he went on, prophesying as he went , until he
came, etc. (3) in cases where vb. fin. is foll. by Inf. abs. + adj. denoting progress,

advance: 2°92) 177 72) 2S 18:25 and he came continually nearer (nearer & nearer);
elsewhere with idea of actual motion lost from vb. fin. : a) Tn 72") 1S 14:19 and
the tumult kept growing greater and greater; so Tea 772 2473) 285:10 = 1
Ch 11:9; cf Ju 4:24 and the hand of the sons of Israel kept growing more and more
severe (TWP) JI77 ... T2A1) upon Jabin; note especially 2°) WNT 779°) TX 77)
me aa 6) 270) 74 Gn 26:13 (J) and the man grew great and kept on growing greater
and greater until etc. ( 27h partic. adj. ). (4) twice, where vb. fin. is not 7 , but
another vb. denoting motion: 21W) mnie ... 2°73 IAW?) Gn 8:3 (J) and the waters
retired continually more and more; Ta3a9 Y}0I) F777 DIAN YO") Gn 12:9 (J) and
Abram journeyed on continually further toward the south country . (5) quite by itself is

Gn 8:5 (P) W0M) mnie YP 0°77) and the waters, they continually diminished (were a
going and a diminishing; the Infs. abs. being predicate), (6) 13 times the Inf. abs. =

Imv. & is followed by Pf. consec. (chiefly in Je): nv27) 7 28 24:12 go and
speak , so Je 35:2; AION) "7 go and say, 1s 38:5 Je 28:13; 34:2; 35:13; 39:16; 'n
DN?) Je 2:2; 3:12; also ayo) "1.2K 5:10 go and wash 1/2)" Je 13:1; 19:1
go and buy , nyDy) "").17:19 go and stand . d. akin to the use of Inf. abs. are some
instances of Pt. J? + adj. (or pt. ): *AW2DI 7271 272) 727 18 17:41 and the

Philistine came continually nearer (cf. 2S 18:25 supr. ); in other cases as predicate,
with same idea of growing, increasing: 0°97) 0°97 7 PANY ND PI) 727 TT) 2
S 3:1 and David was growing stronger and stronger, while the house of Saul were
growing weaker and weaker , cf. 2 Ch 17:12 Est 9:4 (of individuals), 2S 15:12 (of

people); +2 adj. WII) 210) 779) 727 PNW 1S 2:26 ; cf (with different order)
of wind, Ec 1:6 goeth ( 0 toward the south, and turneth about (1230 ) unto the
north, the wind turneth about and about continually (W119 20 3D AAINO ); of sea
Wd} 7215 O°9 Jon 1:11, 13 the sea was growing more and more stromy; also 7 XN)
rae 0 wa Dp 01 Ex 19:19 and the sound of the trumpet kept growing
louder and louder; & in metaph. OF J PIDITTY TN) 720 IX, VND DPI HIN

Pr 4:18 the path of just men is like a shining light, growing lighter and lighter until the
full day .

5. In combination with other verbal forms: a. sq. Inf. of purpose (c. y, ) Gn 25:22
5 31:19; 37:25 (all JE) Nu 14:38 (P) 24:1 (JE), Ju8:1; 9:8, 9, 11, 13 + often;
especially NNT? 7 go to meet Jos 9:11 (JE), 28 19:16 1K 18:16 °°?) +;
sometimes with hostile sense 1 S 23:28 1K 20:27 2K 23:29; also aw? "I go to
return, Ex 4:21 (RV go back ), cf. also n39? JAW return again Ec 1:7; 5:14; 7

xia? go to come ( enter, etc.) Je 41:17 cf 2Ch26:8.b. sq. finite vb. go and do so
and so: Gn 22:13 ; 27:14 Ex 2:8; 4:27, 29 (all JE), Dt 13:7, 14; 17:3; 24:2 Is

2:3 = Mi4:2 Je 11:12 + often; IW) J9) Ex 4:18 (E), 72? 2 W?) Dt20:5, 6, 7
5 8, FW ID) Ju 21:23 cf Ho 2:9; 5:15; N19) 7 went & came Nu 13:26 (P
), Ru2:3 18 22:5 28 11:22 2K 4:25 ; notably T2W1 72") 2 K 3:7 and he went
and sent . c. following other verbs: 1377) W7Aj2?) Gn 22:19 (E) cf 24:10 (J) 43:8 (J
) Nu 16:25 (JE) Ju 4:9; 227) AYO] Gn 33:12 (J). d. especially as result of action
expr. in preced. vb. , such as vb. of sending, etc.: 197) PONTNN M2W) Gn 45:24 (E
) cf Jos 1:16 (D) 18 6:8 Jb 38:35 ; also OF)? Ry? 12) 27:21 an east wind
shall carry him off, and he shall depart; 727) IW 1 w 34:1 (title). (Cf depart also
of inaminate things 3 supr. ) e. in longer series: v7") Jee) 72") 1:8 19:12).
TW) T21 YO) 2K 19:36 = 1837:37; of Nu 24:25 (JE); X21 71 OP) Ju
19:10 ; also O)?7) 7?) aha 2K 10:12 .f. oftenin Imv. foll. by 2nd Imv. or equiv.,

(1) "NP 72 Gn 27:13 (J) go, bring me (them), cf. Ho 1:2 ;19 1D) Gn 29:7 (J)
go, feed (them), cf’ 37:14 42:19 Ex 4:19 + (inall c. 57 times; only JED in Hex );
but also (2) weakened to mere introductory word (as also supr. passim: especially 2 K

3:7 etc.), go to, or come, do ( let us do ) so & so; 2 ANDI AI? Gn 31:44 come,
let us make a compact , cf. 12’? TPWI 19:32 (where subj. fem. ); 773) 19 18 9:9

come, and let us go,so v 10, 11:4 Is2:3 = Mi4:2, cf Zc6:7 +;even N 2 ale
MMYWN) 2K 5:5 go to, come, and let me send, cf. Is 22:15; 26:20 Ex 3:4, 11;
further Jul9:11, 13 189:5 1K 1:12 w34:5 +(inall c. 49 times; only JE in Hex
). (3) apparently intermediate, and shewing transition from (1) to (2) are: 777? Ex
19:24; 32:7 cf Ju 18:2;990 197 177 1S 15:6; T2Y J? Ex 33:1; 1972 YIN
IDPANT) Jos 18:8 & AFIS DID? Gn 47:17 cf 18 22:5 1K 1:13 2K7:9; v.

further 772° W 4392 Rul:8 &JP2HIDW v 12; also 283:16 1K 19:15, 20 +
(in all c. 36 times)

II. Fig. ; the most common uses follow; in most the origin in a literal meaning is
evident: + 1. pass away, die; in phrases denoting or implying death ( cf Arabic perish );
VININ-7D JITA OVI TPF DIN ANT) Jos 23:14 (D ) lo, 1am going to-day the way
of all the earth cf. 1K 2:2 ; perhaps also Gn 15:2 (JE) J pass away childless , but
possibly sub 2 infr. ; also 2 S 12:23 [am going ( 123 "IN ) to him 28S 12:23 ; so of
mankind 82 747) 27 WF Ec 1:4; more explicitly, ADYI-IN AY 7°DT) AYA Ww
a 2 D7 TON DPQ 727 7°37 Ec 3:20 cf 6:6; also ANN WN 7INW2
Ta 727 9:10, ONT 727 WP MAIN 12:5; of IPN) TIN OFA y
39:14 before I depart and be not; so acc. tosome 2 Ch 21:20 but cf infr. 3 a (2);
once with weaker sense sq. inf. , nin? nin IN nant Gn 25:32 (J). 2. live (¢ walk
’), in general (cf. Pi. Hithp. ) (usually poet., with modifying words): J2N7D nyoy
N32 w 23:4 though I walk in a valley of deep darkness; cf. 138:7 & JWT TON Jb
29:3; JIN TTP y 42:10; IW 7 Is 50:10, v. also Ez 3:14; perhaps also Gn
15:2 cf. 1 supr. ; PON on rd) w 84:8 they go from strength to strength; 1?
Oo nz T2105 MOA, Pr 10:9 ; especially 3. of moral and religious life; nj2- Ww Pr
15:21 he maketh straight to walk (walketh straight, upright); partic. a. walk in (2) ways
(counsels, statutes, etc.), (1) in good sense: (a) O°72N TIA I w101:6, cf Is 30:21
Je 6:16 1K 8:36 = 2Ch6:27;(B)in(2) ways of”, especially D: Dt 8:6 (||
SVN AND?) cf 10:12, 11:22 (|| "NN FIN? etc.), 28:9 (|| NIN WwW); v.
also 13:15 +; 1K 11:33 (sq. MWY), v 38 (sq. MWY) 2K 21:22 w119:3;
128:1; PO 7 Na Is 2:3 = Mi4:2; further(sq. JI7) Ju2:17;(y) tin
commandments of 2 Ch 17:4; (6 ) in his law(s) ( avin ) Ex 16:4, 14 (J) 2K
10:31 Je 9:12; 44:23 (+N PHA& NIFVA), 2Ch6:16 Dn 9:10, cf Ne 10:30 (of
O° 28 ); ( + in his ordinances, statutes (NPM) Lv 26:3 1K 6:12 Je 44:10, 23 (
v. supr. ), Ez 5:6, 7; 11:20; 18:9, 17; 20:13, 16, 19, 21, cf OPH nipna
33:15 ; also "PMD 1K 8:61 Ez11:12; 36:27;(¢) t inhis judgments (OD°USWA) y
89:31 Ez37:24;(1) f in ordinances of David 1 K 3:3, cf also infr. ; (8) in way(s)

of good man 18 8:3, 5 2Ch21:12, of David 2 Ch 11:17; 34:2, of David & Sol.
17:3 (2) in bad sense, (a ) in (evil) ways c. 2 2K 21:21 Ez 16:47; 23:31 2 Ch 22:3

; of, also (prob.) 2 Ch 21:20 & 72 72°) TD and he lived undesirably ( cf, B
Kmp Ot );> others he departed (died) unregretted,so AV RV;(f) sq. acc. 2K

21:21 Je 18:15 (ninn 1);(y) ¢. adverb. acc. 19 niwpy in Pr 6:12 one
walking in perversity (falseness) of mouth (cf. NijPT¥ Is 33:15); (8) in( 2)
ordinances, statutes ( nipn ) of bad men Lv 18:3 ; 20:23 (both H) 2K 17:8, 19 Ez
20:18 (P2412 ). b. walk with (DX , OY ) i.e. associate, be familiar with: ‘1 Wwe
OWMWA MN Mal 2:6 in peace and uprightness he walked with me (' ); no? yixa
7 PNY Mi 6:8 ; but also of people at variance with " “Ne AY ono?) Lv 26:23
cf v 27, 40; & of” at variance with people ")/22 OD/dy ... *ADII) v 24 cf v
28 (all H); with men, O°OIN-NN Pr 13:20; YW) WIN OY Ib 34:8 ; cf. walk with (
OY ) vanity Jb 31:5 . e. walk before" (" 215? +. Na. 039-922 etc.) 1K 2:4;
3:6; 8:23.25; 9:4 2Cho616; 7:17 of ” 180 m3 TF? "1 Mal 3:14 ; walk before
the living (i.e. walk aright before them) Ec 6:8 . d. walk, go, after (7 & ) (1) Dt 13:5
1K 14:8 Je 2:2 Ho 11:10 +; (2) other gods, Ju2:12 especially D: Dt 4:3; 6:14;

8:19; 13:3; 28:14 Je 2:23; 7:6; 8:2; 11:10; 16:11; 25:6 +; cf go & serve other
gods Jos 23:16 Dt13:7, 14; 17:3; 29:17 (cf 28:14 supr. ); (3) things which do

not profit Je 2:8 ; (4) vanity Ho 5:11 (reading NW cf VB); v. also Am 2:4. e. walk
in (1) one’s integrity, etc., "ANA yw26:11 cf 84:12 Pr10:9, v. also OAM "iT wy 15:2
, 0° D9 7 Pr 2:7 ; (2) bad sense, in(‘D) sin 1K 15:3, 26, 34; 16:2, 26 2K 13:6
, 11 + (especially of wicked kings); (evil) counsel 2 Ch 22:5 cf w1:1.f.(1) ai) as
subj.,(a) = thoughts , aire "29 89 2K 5:26 did not my thoughts go forth; ( B ) evil
inclination , Jb 31:7 ; avaee oa . ODPRPW 29-ON Ez 11:21; sq. "8 on7173
20:16 , OVSI IN 33:31; (2) WD] = desire, WEIN T2IN OPY ANI Tw Ec 6:9
better is sight of the eyes than outgoing of desire . 4. other fig. uses: depart from °12?

Ho 11:2 (from prophets as God’s messengers; opp. Nj? ); go into , 79992 19? 7 Is
45:16 they have gone into confusion (judgment on idol-makers); etc. + Niph. Pf. 1s.

nda inva 2X2 w 109:23 like a shadow when it stretches out Iam gone (cf. Wh

Niph. )

+ Pi. (chiefly poet. & late) Pf. nI77 Jb 30:28 w131:1 SND20 w 38:7; 3 pl.
D7 Jb 24:10 La5:18; Impf. J2T? Ez 18:9 +2 times; 29) 1K 21:27; 1 s.
T2IN w 86:11 +2 times; 3 mpl. 1977? Hb 3:11 +2 times; PIPT? y 89:16 +2

Kmp A. Kamphausen.

times; 1 pl. 723] y 55:15 Is 59:9; Imv. J29 Ec 11:9; Pt. T2920 Pr6:11 w 104:3
; 0°99 Ec 4:15 —1. walk in or with a throng sq. 3 loc. : W373 F201 'N M22 y
55:15 ; walk, tread on coals Oma 2Y Pr 6:28 ; of idols y 115:7 they do not walk ,
have not the power of walking ( cf’ 17¥¥? Je 10:5 ); of one tramping , formidable, sim.
of poverty WRI J2NNI-N7} Pr 6:11 ,—a highwayman according to Ges Ew Hi
Now, cf, >|] 109 WD TION (cf also Hithp. 24:34 ); of ” , walking (in
majesty), marching , 7 *ID77Y w 104:3 on the wings of the wind; of righteousness,
personified, T27? PID? PTS w 85:14; of wisdom JPN APTS MIND Pr 8:20 in the
path of righteousness do I walk (stedfastly, unswervingly); of animals, go about, prowl ,
oaway Wx Dy 12 177 ooyiw (Qr DAWYW ) La 5:18, of ships, in (stately)
movement w 104:26; of springs 104:10 between mountains they go (run, flow ); of
arrows Hb 3:11 at the light of thine arrows that go (fly, shoot; cf. Hithp. wy 77:18 ). 2.

also of walking about = living wown Non O77 05 Ec 4:15; 2 177 ony
waa? Jb 24:10 naked they keep going about (freq.), without clothing; so of going about
as mourner D271 7? Jb 30:28 w38:7 (cf Qal w 42:10); mica! niPOND Is 59:9
in darkness we walk (of distress); on the other hand no TID WN vy 89:16 (of
blessedness & prosperity). 3. depart, go entirely away ( J?) ) IT Wit? DipP~an Ec
8:10 from the holy place they must depart (on text cf. VB; || V¥2INDAW?) ). 4. fig.
of mode of life, action, etc.: of particular path of one’s life JIN WAT NA wy 142:4;
specif. in good sense OX 707 1 K 21:27 and he (Ahab) walked softly (as a penitent);
oftener c. 2 of path in which: IT? °ITTA wy 81:14 that in my ways they would walk!
cf 86:11 (JMAN2 ), Ez 18:9 ( °N1/?N2 ); in bad or doubtful sense 42? Be ae
729) PPY ON WD Ee 11:9; of also°M7277 N77 722 w 131:1 [do not walk (
move, tread ) among great things ( || 737)? nixz5I31 ; fig. of humility, cf also v a).
+ Hithp. Pf. “Tan Gn 6:9 1S 30:31 ; J2907) consec. Ex 21:19 18 2:35; 2
ms. AIPINT Ez 28:14 Jb 38:16; 1 s. APPIN Gn 24:40 +5 times, etc.; Impf.
T2IN? Pr 23:31; TPM? Jb 18:8; 22:14; 1 s. [PINS w 43:2 +2 times; 72P7INN
w 119:45; 3. mpl. IDPIM? 18 2:30 +2 times; PIN) Ju 21:24 +3 times; D770?
Gn 13:17; 17:1 pana Jos 18:8 Zc 6:7; Inf. 723073) 7( w 56:14 +4 times; sf.
JD2IN7 Pr 6:22; Pt. J27N) Gn3:8 +7 times; fs. MIPIM Ez 1:13; mpl.

direction and that, Gn 13:17 (J; 7X2) Jos 18:4 (JE), v 8 (id. 30s) 12? T 8a

); of Jb1:7 = 2:2 (both || WIW) Zc 1:10, 11; similarly also 1 Ch 21:4; of fiery
appearance in Ezek.’s vision NYO 72 IN Ez 1:13 ; of horses in Zec.’s vision Zc
6:7 (YI82'N7? n29? ), v 7 (RBIDPANA 12? ), V_ 73 go in different directions
SOA! WR... PNT? ID OW TIN?) Ju 21:24 (|| DOWD INN? etc.); so of lightning
flashes as arrows of " w 77:18 went hither & thither; of water running off different
ways 58:8 (sim. of vanishing of wicked). b. walk, walk about 702 mieparala
Inywan-oy Ex 21:19 (JE) i.e. leaning upon his staff; Pr 6:22 (distinguished from
TW P77); 28 11:2 (17OT MPD ANY); DWN WAP APPIN Ib 38:16 and in
the farthest ground of the deep hast thou walked? AQ7aN] WNIAN TINA Ez 28:14;
so also of ” , walking on earth, in anthropomorphic conception OT ON mip jaa
Joann Gn 3:8 (J) the sound of"? Elohim walking about in the garden; of God ( El)
Jam OW AIM) Jb 22:14 and the vault of heaven he walketh; walk about in front of (
°1)? ) Est 2:11 ; attend, follow , of retainers "1 7& °2I72 OD9INT 1S 25:27;

wander , of Israel TON “100 w105:13 = 1 Ch 16:20; rove about , of David and his
band OWT PANT WN 1 S 30:31 ; 379? WNDIDPIN 23:13 (on this phr. of
Lag Pst Hieron. 1874, 156£ Dy S™). walk about, prowl , of Jehoiachin under fig. of lion,
ID] NPIN TINA Ez 19:6; cf. also Ww JPINA-NA Pr 24:34 and thy poverty
cometh marching (cf. Pi. 6:11 ); glide, flow of wine DWAIN? Pr 23:31 glideth
down smoothly (VB; cf Qal3 Ct 7:10 ); note especially the foll., where emphasis lies
not on verb, but on an auxiliary word; these cases form the natural transition to the

figurative use:— w 12:9 on every side wicked men are walking; U?X™ Tam ooxa
39:7 in appearance ( semblance , lit. image cf. Che ““" ) walketh a man; also m9
T2008 V7? 43:2 (cf Qal 42:10, Pi. 38:7 Jb 30:28). 2. fig. walk about = live;
the king before ( 5? ) his people 1S 12:2 ,so of Samuel v 2; of priest 2:35 ( balay,
mw ); of friendly intercourse with (MX) men 1S 25:15; cf "AND v2
°NQ2INT w 35:14 ; of man’s relation to God: especially sq. "27 , ON 779) 719? 7
Gn 17:1 (P ) walk before me (live constantly in my presence) and (so ) be perfect , cf.
24:40 (J), 48:15 (E); OOW 2279) MOND PIP? 7 2K 20:3 = Is 38:3 ; as token
of divine favour 729°? 19700? OPIV"TY 1S 2:30 (v. especially Dr, on sense here &
elsewhere); y 116:9 OPM NISIN2 "01? TPINN, 56:14 (O° WN); IM
YAW] Zc 10:12 they shall walk in his name; c. NX, of Enoch and Noah '7

O77 ONITNN Gn 5:22, 24; 6:9 (denoting intimacy, fellowship: all P ); further ‘1
JHANA2 wy 26:3 [have walked in thy faithfulness; VANA 'ANA PFS Pr 20:7 he that
walketh justly in his (own) integrity; "V2 Aa 2997ana INN w101:2; cf also y
119:45 and let me walk in a large place (untrammelled, undismayed); of the wicked

YOWND TPN y 68:22 one going on in his guilty deeds; "10? AIWHD w 82:5 they
walk in darkness ( || 12°22 82) VT? NY); of their exposure "70 ADAY-PYV Jb 18:8
he walketh on net-work , (snare, cf, MIA ; || ~2372 nya now ); especially of '° as
accompanying Israel JIT ANP2 INA Dt 23:15 walk in the midst , etc., ODDINA Lv
26:12 ; 2S 7:7 wherever ( WRN 9°32 ) Ihave walked with ( among 3 ) all ( the sons of
) Isr. = 1Ch 17:6; as inhabiting a tent, on the march, Joann mt) var 37 Na

2S 7:6 and I was walking in a tent and in a tabernacle .

+ Hiph. Pf. 3 ms. prin (as if from 7°, ice. a verb VD, cf. reff. sub Qal Impf.
supr.) 2K 24:15; sf. J2°747 Dt 8:2, 43°77) consec. Pr 16:29, etc.; Impf. 77
Ec 10:20, J9¥? Je 32:5 ; juss. TW Dt 28:36; J) WY Ec 5:14; J91) Ex 14:21
T271 2K 6:19 +2 times; J271 La 3:2; sf. IDI) Ez 40:24; 43:1; 47:6 1.
PPIN 28 13:13 Ez 32:14, cohort. 72°73N) 2K 6:19, TZN] Am 2:10 +3 times,
etc.; Imv. 7210 Nu 17:11; fs. 37 Ex 2:9 (Bé @ 46181! . but read prob. oh) ia}
Ol § 256% Ges § *): mpl. 19°77 2K 17:27; Inf. sf. I? A? 2 Ch 36:6 ; Pt.
P71 Je 2:6 +4 times; sf. JD°71 Dt 8:15, JI? Je 2:17; 02°74 Is 63:13 ; fpl.

niD710 Zc 5:10 ;— 1. lead, bring: sq. acc. usually of person; a. c. 2 of space or
region through which, Dt 8:15 (Isr. in wilderness) Je 2:6 w 136:16, so also Is 48:21 ;

Taga Je2:17; of Jos 24:3 (E), Is 63:13 y 106:9; also fig. Is 42:16 and I will
lead ( the ) blind in a way ( ])J3 ) they know not; b. c. acc. pers. , 2 of space + acc.
of time TN 272 TY OVDIN OINN Dt 29:4;s0 Am 2:10 (sq. Inf. of

purpose c. 9). c. sq. acc. pers. + acc. of way, road, Dt 8:2, cf. ony9 JJ Ez
40:24 (acc. of direction). d. sq. acc. pers. + acc. of place or condition to which ...

milena WITMN 753 prin 2 K 24:15 the women of the king , etc., he led into exile (
7222 DO2W17"2 ); so also, of exile 12777 JNI717) Ho 2:16 ; 722 Je 32:5; cf of
Yahweh's chastisement, La 3:2 me hath he driven and brought , into darkness and not
into light; sq. acc. pers. + 2N: “47 ON etc. Dt 28:36 (of exile); ON" I I- PN Je 31:9
: WWWI-ON Ez 43:1 ; TIVIN PN Nu 17:11 (P; implic. obj. being censer); ON of pers.
2K6:19 Je 52:26, 7¥ in|| 2K 25:20; 7¥ also 1K 1:38 JIM] INN 1D? 71 (see
sub 29 7¢ B).e. sq. acc. pers. +11— | loc.: ar w 2K 6:19; W225 2 Ch 33:11
; 36:6 (cf 2K 24:15 supr.); cf ay 2K 17:27. 2. lead away sq. acc. pers. +
appos.; 22 Ww oxy? prin Jb 12:17 he("” ) leadeth away counsellors despoiled cf:

v 19; of Yahweh’s judgment on the wicked wy 125:5 " will lead them away with (N®& )
the workers of iniquity .3. carry, bring: c. obj. helpless, or inanimate: a.+ acc. loc. ,

B6 F. Bottcher, Lehrbuch d. Hebr. Sprache .

Josiah to Jerusalem ( oowan ) 2. Ch 35:24 (1987271 in || 2 K 23:30); cf Ze 5:10
whither are these carrying the ephah? "ND NINN PIN TIN 2S 13:13 . b. carry, take,
take away , TPA-NN 73°97] Ex 2:9 (E;o0n form cf supr. ); also carry away 1723, in
his hand, Ec 5:14 ; of the spread of a careless speech Ec 10:20 fowl of the heavens shall
carry the voice (|| 123 T°? mp197 OY ). 4. fig. , of influence on character: c. acc.
pers. + 2into: Pr 16:29 and he will lead him into a way that is not good (i.e. sinful). 5.
a. cause to walk, go , men (i.e. NITY? %AY ) on ( OY ) the mountains of Israel Ez 36:12
(|) Fwy, TAI? OF? NT); of TINT NPNDIP OINN Lv 26:13 and I caused
you to walk upright ( fig. ; opp. to being bowed down by a yoke); Is 63:12 that caused
his glorious arm to go at ( y, ) the right hand of Moses . b. cause to flow, run Ez 32:14
and rivers like oil will I cause to flow . ¢. cause to depart, retire, go back ,"" , the sea, Ex

14:21 (2 instr., O°F)2 F172 ).

tT 720 Ss °° TWOT “8 GK 7! n. m. traveller ( properly a going, journey ,

whence wayfarer, traveller ) only PWYD Wr? Ta NI) 28 12:4 (|| FIs
9 NDT, 19 NDI WNT );—in MT 1S 14:26 WIT 727, must be cstr. & =
flowing , or dropping ( of honey ), but read rather 20 The Klo We Dr (&
JV'3F for WII qv. ; We Dr).

40720 s 8 Twor “* GK 241] n [ m. ]step, only pl. sf. TOR DT

Y M2 Jb 29:6 when my steps were bathed in cream (WT = ANAT) hyperb. of
abundance, wealth.

+ED ID s °°” TWoT “* GK 7!” ] n. f. a going, way, travelling-company ,
sf. onda Na2:6 Qr (OND177 Kt); elsewhere only pl., cstr. ninvg wy
68:25 ,so Pr 31:27 Qr (MD? Kt), NID79 Hb 3:6, D7] Jb 6:19; sf.

pnin-77 w 68:25 ;— 1. going, walk , a. Na 2:6 they shall stumble in their going;
elsewhere pl. goings: b. w 68:25 2) of going, marching, progress of God into the

sanctuary (WJ P2;so Hup Pe Che; Ew Hi De in holiness ) ref. either to
solemn processions of worshippers (e.g. De ) or, perhaps better, to the theophanic

progress of God himself (e.g. Che ); also c. of goings = doings PDI AND 'T Pr
31:27 watching the doings of her household; of God Hb 3:6 aly, oviyv ninog ways
of eternity (al. of old) are his . 2. travelling-company, caravan N1W ng Jb
6:19 (|| NOD NTR ).

+U 7200 g 41084109 TWOT “84 GK 4] n,m. Ne 2:6 walk, journey, going

(late); cstr. J Ez 42:4 +2 times; sf. J} om Ne 2:6; pl. apeyiaial Ze 337
;— 1. walk ‘of 10 cubits’ breadth before the chambers’ in Ezekiel’s temple Ez 42:4 (
cf Da). 2. journey from Bab. to Jerusalem Ne 2:6 ; of dimension of Nineveh, a
journey of three days Jon 3:3 i.e. diameter or length, cf v 4; (according to
Herodot. “ *? one day’s journey = 150 stadia, = length of Nineveh according to
Diod "*). 3. pl. goings , i.e. free access (VB) Zc 3:7.

+ [TDA s “8 twor “© GK °°] n. £. procession, only pl. N'227F
Ne 12:31 of thanksgiving-processions at dedication of wall.

TL (220 S 1°84 TWOT 47°08! GK 714-2146-2147 7 Vb shine (according to

Thes al. = IL. 297 ( splenduit , from sonuit acute, clare ,so Thes ; these meanings,

11. 19 : 7 ‘
however, merely assumed); but v. Lag ° °"'°; cf Arabic begin to shine , new moon;

Assyrian elélu , be bright , ellu , bright COT °° ) —Qalonly Inf. sf. 17] 1773
WR OY Jb 29:3 when it , viz. his lamp, shone upon my head (cf. Ew § *°°°), fig.
of God’s favour. Hiph. Impf. 777? Jb 31:26, 3. fs. 29M Jb 41:10; 3 mpl. 177? Is
13:10 ;— flash forth light , of heavenly bodies, VIN = sun Jb 31:26 (|| qe: Mec de
); sq. acc. cogn. ONN 177? N87 O7PODI DWT DDD Is 13:10 (|| WOWI IW
,& VN PPR YD WI); also of crocodile TN VIA PN WY Jb 41:10 his sneezings
flash forth light (shining water-drops).

+ 2D°9 s % TWoT “ GK 22 np. m. appell. shining one , epith. of king of
Babylon, Bina monawn nD] PR Is 14:12 how art thou fallen, shining one,
son of dawn! 1.e. star of the morning. ( Cf. Assyrian mustilil epith. of (Venus as)
morning-star III R 57:60 Opp '8!87"8 Schr SS 18337 COT 4!)

+I. (2d S 84 TWOT 49°00! GK 714-214-2147) vy. be boastful , Pi. praise

( Arabic shout , both in joy & (if conject. of N6 RS beright, v. cit. infr. ) in terror;
especially I. in formula of worship; Syriac Pa. cecinit, laudavit; cf: NH Pie praise ,

999 id. , Hallel (w 113—118 ); Aramaic N27 marriage-song , & c. ; on Assyrian
alélu , shout for joy, rejoice Vv. Lyon Sargontexte 66 (Cylinder, 1. 36) also Winckler Sargontexte 134, 1.

Diod Diodorus Siculus.
Lag P. de Lagarde, Orientalia .
Opp Jules Oppert.

194; 156,1.149 KR 44,1.36; 80,1. 194. 411 variations of cry aloud, of, No @MG 187.723 pg Sem
411 ; Skizzen iii, 107 ff. ially 109
; perhaps orig. break through , or out (ina cry), cf, We “177 1 107FE. especially 109
. x, BAS i.369f, ae ies ,
comp. also (according to Prat BAS! ) Ethiopic implore (cf. Ambhar. Tigtr.), & swear

)— Qal Impf. 2 mpl. 1? nh) w 75:5; Pt. ovoin w 5:6 +2 times;— be boastful
1? MINOR yw 75:5 (|| 728 THe wr ); pt. boastful ones, boasters w 5:6 (|| yd
TIN ); 73:3 5 75:5 (both || DYW ). Pi. Pf. IPT yw 10:3, 1s. sf. PAYA w 119:164
; 3 mpl. 17979) consec. Is 62:9, sf. 7791 Is 64:10, etc.; Impf. “om w 63:6 ;
102:19 ; sf. JPR? Pr 27:2, 172M? Is 38:18, 72272) Pr 31:38; 1 s. 727% w 56:5
+ 2 times, cohort. T2208 wy 69:31 +2 times, etc.; Imv. fs. On w 146:1; 147:12;
mpl. 1790 w 104:35 +30 times y+ Je 20:13; 31:7; sf. wy on w 22:24 +15 times
yw; Inf. abs. 999 1Ch 16:36; cstr. 22 2S 14:25 +16 times Chr; Pt. pl.
oon 1 Ch 23:5 + 4 times Ch;— 1. praise man or woman, acc. ANN 17977)

7 YIN Gn 12:15 (J) and they praised her to Pharaoh, cf. Pr 27:2; 31:28, 31
Ct 6:9 ; J207NN o999%0) 2 Ch 23:12 and those praising (shouting acclamations
to) the king; v. also TN 220? 2S 14:25 (of Absalom’s beauty); in bad sense pale)
YWI 172 TIN Pr 28:4 deserters of law praise a wicked man . 2. usually praise

OT ON ,'?, etc.: a. sq. acc. of heathen god Ju 16:24.b. obj. " ( OT ON 3 w
119:164 (oY on account of ), subj. heaven, earth, seas, etc., y 69:35 ; WI Tn)
T2200 y 119 ; 175 ; in summons to all creatures to praise 148:5, 13; Is 38:18 XN?
Wen NY JTIN PNW (cf w 115:17 ); often of public worship in sanctuary, Is 62:9
(thanksgiving in sanctuary after harvest), cf 64:10 w 22:23 (|| JW T7BON ), v 27
; 35:18; 109:30 (both || J7IN) 107:32 (|| WWMBQIN) 84:5, v. also 146:2 (||

'N2 TWIN) 149:3 (c. Dinstr.; || 12 1WT?) also obj. ' DW (in some cases of public
worship) y 74:21; 148:5, Jo 2:26 (thanksgiving after harvest); WA on ON-ow wv
69:31 (|| TPIND WFAN} ), 145:2 (|| 1PI,2N); further, y 56:5 77TN OF PND
J727 , also v 11 + v 1I1b 219172, but cf Hup Che on 11b as editorial
addition; obj. not expressed J2Y7NN " YWIT WN) W727 WW Je 31:7, MIN
ny) BOD y 63:6 . c. use of Imv. deserves special notice: W772 y 22:24 (|
11729 ; of temple-worship cf v 23, 25 ); also in summons to angels, sun, moon, etc.
(all created things) to praise 148:2 °°), 3 °°), 4; 150:1; of temple-worship 150:2
(2 on account of) v 2 (4), v 3°, 4°, 5 © (all c. Dinstr.); further Je
20:13 (|| mo ypw), mals 1227 y 117:1 (addressed to nations, || ITITDW ), 148:7
(created things), }?¥ J 28 72T 147:12 (|| DWI DW PoNR ). d. note

KB E. Schrader, Keilinschriftl. Bibliothek .

especially: praise ye Yah! 7227 w 135:3 , liturgical ( || sow) 17AT ); elsewhere
always one word v. Baer”? '!? , & always at beginning or end of y (chiefly late), appar.
liturgical; 11227 w 104:35 (|| "-NX¥ WD] 727, 2), elsewhere 772727 : (1) at
beginning y 106:1; 111:1 (both || 7717) 112:1; 113:1 (1727 &" QWNN 7),
135:1 (|lid.), 146:1 (|| [7M W)I 927), 147:1 (sq. TWAT in cl. with D), 148:1
(|) O78 1727, 199997), 14921 (7 PW), 15021 (|) 2N7I99T , 7797277 ); (2) at
end yw 104:35 (supr. ), 105:45; 106:48; 113:9; 115:18 (||? JI2)), 116:19 ;
117:2 ; 135:21 (|| FIND) 146:10; 147:20; 148:14; 140:9; 150:6 (|| mwa 2D
rm Parata ); add to these (not liturgical) ela at w 102:19 , 1? 3 An mW] 7D 150:6
71797 OMT NF 115:17. e.also sq. 717°? , in Chr, of technical Levitical

function (cf, Lag % “!°™ | who limits this technical 2777 to priests, using NA yO,
for a signal to the people; v. e.g. Ne 12:24 cf v 27), 1 Ch 16:4 (with instrumental

music, cf 173931 0°93) 29D & ONPKZ, all v 5, and Ne 12:27) 23:30;
25:3 (all || NITIF ); exercised (apparently) by both priests and Levites Ezr 3:11 (||
Ni) cof v 11; by Levites 2 Ch 20:19 (7973.7 PD), 29:30 (PIT DTD) in
which the people also joined 1 Ch 16:36 ; also 2 Ch 5:13 ( on?“ nin x42
PWH 99) cf also v 12;||NI7 7), v 13 (appar. of Levites & priests), oon
O79) m) 1h 23:5 (Levites) cf’ 2 Ch 30:21 (Levites & priests mory %792 ); sq.
TODS 2n ow? 1 Ch 29:13 (|| 0°712 ; David speaks in name of people); sq.

wy pony? 2 Ch 20:21 (before the army; || fy) O° W7 ; prob. of Levites, cf. v
19). f. sq. acc. ' Ezr 3:10 (priests & Levites: poy TIT), Ne 5:13 (people). g.
other forms, with like technical sense, but abs. : nivin? 207? TIT NIDA Ne 12:24
(Levites) cf’ 1Ch23:5 2Ch 8:14; 29:30 ( mw ?-Ty ) 2 Ch 31:2 (appar. priests
& Levites; " MIG YW? ; || NIT77) NAW); v. also 7777 DY 2 Ch 23:13
(|| PWI Da OI we ); OPA PIT IAA 2h 7:6 (|| TP? N77). 3. appar.
make one’s boast cf. Hithpa. 2 (sq. 3 in, of), O77 OND w 44:9 (| nyi oviv) Taw
); so, according to most, in bad sense, WD] NINA"7Y YW w 10:3 a wicked man
boasteth of the desire of his soul , but Che praiseth ("” ) for (i.e. in a mercenary spirit).
Pu. Pf. 3 pl. 17237 w 78:63 ; Impf. “227? Pr 12:8; Pt. 72717) 2S 22:4 + 6 times;
f. 12200 Ez 26:17 (cf, Ol § *°°° Sta § 7°-°'7. MT, however, accents as Pf. ,

S176 Ges 8 92-6). be praised , 1. human subj.,

regarding J as = relative, v. Sta
be praised, commended Pr 12:8 (opp. 12? ris) ); of maidens, praised, celebrated (in
song) y 78:63 ; pt. (v. supr. ) of city, renowned Ez 26:17.2.o0f", only pt. =

gerundive, to be praised, worthy of praise 28 22:4 = w18:4;7 Na 01" 2373 wv

48:2; 96:4 = 1Ch 16:25, wy 145:3;s0 OW 17 113:3 . Hithpa. Impf. 2am 1K
20:11 +5 times; 2700? Pr 20:14; 3 fs. 720NN yw 34:3, 770NM Pr 31:30; 2 ms.
oan w 52:3) Pr 27:1 ; 7700n Is 41:16; 2 fs. oann Je 49:4; 3. mpl. carraraly
w 64:11 Is. 45:25; 92700? w49:7 Je 4:2; Imv. mpl. 172907 1Ch 16:10 w 105:3
; Inf. oan? w 106:5 ; Pt. oan Pr 25:14 Je 9:23; pl. ovvann w 97:7 s—
glory, boast, make one’s boast: — 1. of self-confident boasting, abs. 1K 20:11 cf Pr
20:14; sq. 2 of ground of boast Je 9:22 (3). 49:4 w 49:7; 52:3 Pr 25:14, ova
DOANA-2N WW) Pr 27:1; of glorying in idols ovoanag o>oNa w 97:7 . 2. of
glorying, making one’s boast in (2, on the ground of)" : oan M2 °WD] y 34:3, of
Is 45:25 Je 4:2 (|| 12 399,203)); sq. ONY WiTPa Is 41:16; v. also w 105:3
= 1Ch16:10 sq. Wj? AWA( || Wie? ai) naw? ), cf further Je 9:23 ; less
often abs. Je 9:23 w 63:12; 64:11 & 106:5 sq. Togo together with thine
heritage (|| Pia nnonwva nay? ). 3. once, late = pass. be praised, commended , of
God-fearing woman Pr 31:30. Po el Impf. 2217 Is 44:25 + 2 times;— make into a
fool, make fool of , obj. DOD W Jb 12:17 (subj. ; || 221W OXY? 77 ); obj.
O70 PP Is 44:25 (subj. || O72 NIN X 1D2); obj. DIT Ec 7:7 (subj. PWY ; ||
TIN VP-NN TAN?) ). Po al Pt. 77377 AVON PIN? Ec 2:2 of laughter I said , It
is mad (folly); inn w 102:9 those mad against me ( || 78 ). Hithpo. Impf.
2) Am) 1S 21:14; 3 mpl. 927M? Je 51:7, 72100) Na 2:5, 17 AN? Je 50:38 ;
Imv. mpl. 2 an Je 49:9 , 2 003 Je 25:16 ;— act madly , or like a madman ,
2 ni?) OF?2 1S 21:14 (of David) and he acted like a madman in their hands; of
idolatrous worship by Chaldeans "7? O'72°X2) Je 50:38 ; of nations, as drunken men,

fig. of terror at Yahweh’s judgments, Je 25:16 (|| WY AN) 51:7 ; also of madly
driving & jolting chariots Na2:5 Je 46:9.

t vita Ss 8 GK 78 npr. m. (he hath praised; cf. NH mpr. oon , Hillel )
father of a judge of Israel Ju 12:13, 15, called NYS v. Tiny7 ;

¢[ 2179 Ss ° TWoT 5 GK 23] n. [ m. ]( NH id. )only pl. o9I97
rejoicing, praise : 1.0°7177 WY") Ju 9:27 i.e. a vintage-rejoicing, merry-making,
connected with thanksgiving OT ON Na IN 3?1, etc. (i.e. god Baal-Berith, see v

4). 2. of praise to", 1 WT j? Lv 19:24 (H) holiness of praise , i.e. a consecrated
thing in token of thanksgiving for fruit, offered in 4th year (cf NH).

+ E72217 s 7 Twor °°? GK 7] n, £ madness (on text v. infr. ), only
pl. ni? a : ny in , and only Ec: Ec 1:17 and I set my heart ( 94 dX) ) to
know wisdom, and to know madness and folly ( nou) ni Thy Cf rag hiearalta 2:12
(|| id. ); ny207) 202 yWT ny7?) 7:25 , 1.e. to know folly to be madness;
possibly read nin ee A n1730 & foll.; the moral evil of it is specif. recognised in
Ec 9:3 (|| ¥9).

+ M1079 s 8 TWoT %!” GK 2 n. f id. (formed unusually from the
ptcp. , an Aramaic formation, cf’ Ba “® 44*) magriniy20 ws 7 IDI NAA

nw) ny7247 IPH Ec 10:13 the beginning of the words of his mouth is folly, and
the end of his mouth (his speech) is evil madness .

22 PIP 2 v. Son Pi

t N22 S 2 GK 4°! npr. [ m. ] (he shall praise God , ef. IN? 270 infr.
) ;— 1.aman of Judah | Ch 4:16. 2.aLevite 2 Ch 29:12.

+2200 s 4° rwor °° GK 45] n. [ m. ] praise ;—only in 4797 7D?

WN) Pr 27:21 the refining pot for silver, and the furnace for gold, and a man
according to his praise , i.e. prob. according to the praise of him by others, which
tests him; so De Str al. ; perhaps however so let a man be to the mouth of his
praise , 1.e. that praises him ,—testing the praise to determine its worth, Thes
RobGes ; other views are: according to the measure of his boasting Ew , i.e. is
judged according to his success or failure in that of which he boasts; Hi according to
the thing of which he boasts .

+ ON? 200 S “""! GK *° npr. m. (praise of God , cf. IN? DT supr. ) ; read

IN? 2A Gray "PN: 7°! __ 1, great-grandson of Seth according to genealogy of P,
Gn 5:12, 13, 15, 16, 17 1Ch1:2.2.amanof Judah Ne 11:4.

+ TPA s 1° TWwoT *’ GK *?° n. f. praise, song of praise ( cf Arabic ,
the shouting ofa sacred formula; Sprenger Muhammad iii. 527 We Skizzen iii. 107 ff. 114.117.214
No 7MG 1887.73 Rg Sem i411 Che % 4) abs. 'N Is 60:18 +19 times + Je 49:25
Kt, v. infr. ; cstr. noan Je 48:2 +2 times; sf. NAA Je 17:14 + 6 times;
TN, 2AM Dt 10:21, w 48:11, JNPIN w 35:38 +6 times; PNPIN w 19:15 ; on

Gray G. B. Grau, Hebrew Proper Names.
OP Old Persian. OP also (in Che °” )= Origin of Psalter.

ne ban y 9015 as error for qne"2- or ne"). eM TOL) PPOs Stat SPP
Hup-Now ai. ad. loc. 1N27M Is 42:10 + 10 times; pl. abs. N27M Ex 15:11;
cstr. nian w 22:4 +3 times;— 1. praise, adoration, thanksgiving , paid to " :— y
48:11 nan (=, OTN JAW PAX NP DY as thy name, O God, so is thy praise
to the ends of the earth, 111:10 NIDYANAN TW? DA INPAN POA w 34:2
continually is his praise in my mouth (|| -N& 2 AN) cf 71:6, also 75 X27)"
TOPAN 71:8,'N 732-8 51:17, MAYAN "NNW 119:171,°2 VAT" N 145:21
(|| “2D JID) WIP AW WA); as sung, song of praise IW? INVIN 106:12 ;
Os OND NTT) TPAAN PW) OID WT Ne 12:46; cf IT IND 'N y 40:4
(appos. wIn YW ) & Is 42:10 (appos. id. ), also 'N nN] ow ea De
2 O°/2°TX ); vid. perhaps wy 148:14 (Che; yet see De VB ); note further ON
nan w 109:1 wy? nian AW) wy 22:4 inhabiting the praises of Isr.;
PAM 7IIA-7-7Y DIAN Ne 9:5 exalted above all blessing and praise; cf.
also Babratg Is 48:9 (|| ny ), & of praise due to” Is 42:8 . 2. the act of general,
public, praise (cf. also supr. especially y 22:4; 33:1; 106:12 Ne 12:46 );—
NINA PIVW IND NA PN ANT yw 100:4 enter his gates with thanksgiving, his
courts with praise: VIN VW P2IVW OPO WPA INDIAN wy 149:1; cf wy
22:26; 65:2; 66:2; 147:1; before the army TAM nda ona 2 Ch 20:22 ; in
exhortation to the peoples WW INZAN iP w 66:8 (|| VT PX DY 1D 2),
cf 1s 42:12 . 3. praise-song , as title, T177 TPAN w 145:1 (so NH NIYAN ADO &
Opn : on , = Psalms ). 4. qualities, deeds, etc., of " , demanding praise: —

n oan N71] Ex 15:11 (song), ie. terrible in attributes that call for praise (|| T7NJ
WT p2 & N25 mW Y ); often (both sg. and pl.) of Yahweh’s deeds c. vb. 150
y 9:15; 78:4; 79:13 Is 43:21, also+' OW w 102:22; c. YAW? w 106:2 (||
ANZ 7707); + TPIS c. AB w 35:28; c. MWD Is 60:6; +" TOT, «.
P3IN Is 63:7; vid. also TWIP OW? NIT? INPINA DQAWA? wy 106:47 = 1
Ch 16:35 to give thanks unto thy holy name, to glory in thy praises ( = praiseworthy
deeds). 5. renown, fame, glory: a. of Damascus aban VY Je 49:25 (on Qr nan
v. Hi Ges ° *°?°); comp. perhaps TAN NOY Is 61:3 mantle of renown (
renown as amantle, cf. De VB;> Di splendid garment; but Bi Che Du read
DIN 10Y and translate 'N praise, song of praise, cf. 1.2). b. of %, DW NOD

TIS AN? 'N1 715 Hb 3:3 his splendour hath covered ( the ) heavens, and of
his renown the earth is full . Also e. fig. , praise, renown , = obj. of praise,

Hup-Now H. Hupfeld, Psalmen, edd. Riehm Nowack .

possessor of renown; used (a ) of Israel Dt 26:19 (abs. ), Je 13:11 (+ % ) 3329 (
+ be) and YN 43 9°99 y—all || OW , NINDN; v. also Is 61:11, & perhaps yw
148:14 (see sub 1 supr. ); (5) of Jerusalem Is 62:7, also Zp 3:19, 20 (both || OW
), all these c. vb. Md or OW; cf ANT) 'N PIVWI PN DIN AVIW? Is 60:18 ;
(c) of Babylon YINI77D NPAN WAN) Je 51:41 ;(d) of Moab PN AN 'N THY
Je 48:2 ;(e) of ?, 817) JD, PAN NT PP PN Dt 10:21, TAX NIN °d Je
17:14 (no vb. )

(O27 s '°8° TWOT °” GK *'*°] vb. smite, hammer, strike down ( cf. Ph.
O°7% infr. sub i027 ) — Qal Pf. 3 fs. 127.7) consec. Ju5:26; 3 pl. 9.7
Ju 5:22 Is 16:8; sf. "]02) Pr 23:35; Impf. 3 ms. sf. "997? y 141:5; 3. mpl.
eles w 74:6; Pt. act. ove evar Is 41:7 (cf. Ges § 3°); pass. estr. aban
Is 28:1 ;— smite (with hammer), sq. acc. pers. Ju 5:26 (fatally; || (P72, 77 ); also
fig. of correction, discipline w 141:5 (|| 92177 ); of intoxicating wine yD naw yPa

Pp 09 O°) Is 16:8 the vine of Sibma, its choice branches smote down lords of
nations (so Hi De Che Brd Di al., RVm; lords subj. according to Ges Ew al.

AV RV); also 7”? aL ral smitten down by wine Is 28:1; cf. further Pr 23:35; sq.
acc. rei ays-a?in Is 41:7 one striking an anvil; smite down , or strike off w 74:6 (
obj. O15 carved work ); also abs. of horses’ hoofs Ju 5:22 .—On o°7) 1S 14:16
v. O27.

tT n°7 n.pr. m. aman of Asher 1 Ch 7:35.

t nina S 1° TWOT °°" GK 73 n. m. hammer, mallet, only cstr. 7
ovy Ju 5:26 a workman’s hammer .

. om? gah wor” Gk a [ m. ] a precious stone, jasper? (so
B ), or onyx? (cf Di Ex 28:18 ) ( appar. from Voor; owing to its hardness, as

able to smite, hammer ? ) —mentioned in lists of precious stones Ex 28:18; 39:11
Ez 28:13 «

+ DID270 s “'? Twor °° GK 447 n. £ ph. strokes, blows ( cf Ph.
0477 stroke, stamp, impression , once on a coin 738 O70 coinage of Gader

(Gades), = percussura , Koa, Ges M™ Pl 4°-%-© also? 3°7) — Pr 18:6 (cf. Baer)
19:29 , both times of blows on the body.

;Q 27 s 88 TWOT °3 GK 2"! adv. of place, hither ( Arabic hither!) — Ex
3:5 °F DIPA-PN approach not hither, Ju 18:3; 20:7 18 10:22; 14:16 and lo,
the camp melted away 0°77) J?" read with —-( EvOev kai €vOev) Th We Dr

al eral al i hither and thither i.e. in different directions (cf. 3:3) JJ Jos 8:20), v
36, 38 Ru2:14; aera TY fig. hitherto, thus far (i.e. to this point of dignity and

greatness) 2S 7:18 ( = 1(Ch17:16). y 73:10, if text be sound, 0°70 must mean
thither (sc. after the persons described v 3-9 ); but such sense questionable; read prob.

with Houb La for O77 1Y DW?, jaya? on? satisfies them with bread: cf Che
Hup-Now. Gn 16:13 = here; but here also text is dub.: v Di. Ju 14:15 read 0°99
for x07 > v. qhlend.

+ on s 10.9! TWOT °° GK 71-219 pprdoc. only in O92 OI Gn 14:5 ;

not otherwise known; Vrss O72; Jer West Hr Sees AA]; Ol conj. NATD;
Tu Di think perhaps old name of Rabbath Ammon.

+ [ Ost ?, TAs 2] only in O90G Ez 7:11 Ew nothing of their moaning, wailing;
Thes RV wealth, cf }\01 5, but precarious; form very suspicious; prob. dittogr.
for preceding O72; del. B Co.

+ NOTA s 40° GK 718 npr. m. father of Haman ( Pers. mah , moon (maha ,

month , Spieg “’“ *°) + data, given ? so (written hamaodata ) Ot: ‘Apadsa0ov

(always Genit.); in Gk. perhaps Madatnc [ Madatac , Madsétng ], cf Xenoph © *
*-4" Diod *% Pott MS 189.44) - 59388 NTT Est 3:1, 10; 8:5; 9:24;
without "AN 9:10.

<
myera 5 1992,2007 pyEp 504 GK 2160.2179 ag Os] 5 92 TWOT 54 GK 2156

(without appreciable distinction in usage, except prob. in so far as the longer or shorter
form was better adapted to the rhythm of particular sentences: on the whole 117);3 (alone)
is somewhat more freq. than O13 , O:J7J on the contrary is said regularly, /).J occurring
only 12 times, viz. Nu9:7 (P), Je 14:15 Zc 14:15 , and in the phr. Td o7°)a(2

Houb C. F. Houbigant.

Jer Jerome; also Jerusalem.
Tu F. Tuch.

Xenoph Xenophon.

2K 18:4 Je 3:16, 18; 5:18; 50:4 Jo3:2; 4:1 Zc 8:23 Ne 13:15, though O72
Osc] is much more common) pron. 3 pl. mase. ( 1/3; used incorrectly for the fem. Zc
5:10 Ru1:22 Ct6:8), fem. m5 [ NH also Js , which occurs however in Bibl. Heb.
only after a prefix: v. infr. 8], pr.3 pl. they ( Biblical Aramaic 17, q.v. ; ; Ethiopic
(one form) ‘emiin-tu, ‘emdn-tu ; cf. also for the dissyl. form, the sf. —oma [ fem. —dn ];
perhaps also Assyrian suff. sunu, sina[ni] , cf. reff. sub N17 ) . In usage not different in

genl. from Ni, XJ (which see, under the corresponding headings, for fuller
explanations), thus:—

loa. Gn 6:4 Ex 5:7 139 Os] let them (emph.) go and gatherstraw, Nu 31:16 Is
24:14 Ho 4:14; 7:3 etc.; after" Je 5:5 34:7. (For the use in circumst. clauses v.
Dr § 1916 ) ®. Ju 1:22 OF OJ... YY, Dt 2:11 (OFAN), 3:20 Jos 9:4 Ez 30:17

.c. Ex 18:22 every small matter O7~2VDW? let them judge themselves, v 26 Je 15:19
; 17:18 w109:28; Est 9:1.d. Gn 33:6; 44:3 Jud 6:5 etc.e. cf Ne 10:38.

2. a. (Resuming the subj. with emph.) Gn 14:24 (note accents), Dt 1:39 wy 23:4;
27:2 (accents), 37:9; 107:24 Ez36:7; 44:15 .b. Is 30:7 Ez27:13, 17, 21; cf Is

44:11.¢e. Nu14:27a Je 27:9 Ez 43:19 Of WR PTs vq, Ec 4:2 Ne 2:13 .—
valet) *17D 1737 Jb 6:7 read perhaps "141 77977) (or 797) 7) it is loathesome ( V OF ).

3.a. Gn 3:7 Ex 5:8 Of ODI °5 for they are idle, 14:3; 15:23; 29:33 etc. (the
opp. order rare: Nu 11:16 Is61:9, cf De w94:11).b. Gn 34:21, 23; 41:26;
48:5 OF 7? ... 712 °1W thy two sons ..., they are mine, Ex 32:16 + often: Is. 41:22
an} sto Nil WRIT , 49:21 OF 7 DN TPN these—where were they? Zp 2:12 after
OMAN , peculiarly (cf Dr § %°?). e. Dt 20:15 TID TINT Dag WANN YD WR,

Ju 19:12 1K 9:20.d. 2K 7:10 79 WRND.(Pr19:7 Kt TMOTTN YD is prob. corrupt:
v. Comm. )

4.a. Pr 30:24 PAX Vie On} V2 IN four things are they , the little ones of the
earth, v 29 (cf before arel. clause v 15, 18; 6:16 Ct6:8 Is51:19 nig DAW
POND ?P, 1Ch9:26 (v. X4a).b.(B) Gn 21:29 ... YAY 930 7 Lit. What are

they—these seven sheep? Zc 1:9; 4:5.(y)... 2X Of + Gn 25:16 (= 1Ch 1:36)
Lv 23:2 Nu3:20, 21, 27, 33 18 4:8 1Ch8:6; 12:15 (v. Dr * 7"?),

6. a. In a neuter sense (rare), Jb 6:7 Dg valine) ”')'J> they (i.e. such sufferings as
mine) are as loathsomeness in my meat, Je 7:4 " veka rifas) they (i.e. these buildings)
are the temple of " ; and in the fem. , Lv 5:22 ofall that a man doeth to sin Nia

therein, 1 Ch 21:10 dg (|| 28 24:12 O1772); 28 12:8 Jb 23:14 TJD things such
as these .

7. With art. O00] , Gn 6:4 Ex 2:11 Nu 14:38 + often; 17:1 12 times (v. supr. );
nag f 1S 17:28.

N.B.— Ez 8:6 Kt O1372 stands for Or] 172 (so Qr), cf WT for TTI Ex 4:2; 2
K 9:18 O97 7Y is irreg. for OF°TY ; 2S 4:6 ') 939) is textual error for NY W 737)
1 DOT 12? 0 Mad v. We Dr ( & RVm).

8. With preps. (in lieu of the normal, and more usual, forms with suffixes OJ , on?
, O97 etc. [ O9D & 1D , however, each once only, OF 199 thrice: v. 2 ])— a. 029g. +
Ex 30:4; 36:1 (both P), Hb 1:16; 7D + Je 36:32 ; mat? + Je 14:16 5 17290 Ff
Je 10:2 Ec 12:12.b. OFS + 2S 24:3 Yahweh add to the people O32) OD O7aV)
iN the like of themselves and the like of themselves 100 times, = 1 Ch 21:3 (but O:JD
here only once, cf’ Dt 1:11 O93), 2Ch9:11 Ec9:12.¢.3ga ¢ Lv 5:22 (P) Nu
13:19 (JE) Je 5:17: 733d ¢ Gn41:19 28 12:8 APD) FID TP ADO'N), Jb 23:14:
Mad? + Ez1:5, 23 7); 42:9 Ze 5:9: 7390 + Lv 4:2 (P) Is34:16 Je 5:6 Ez
16:51; 42:5 w34:21 1Ch21:10 (|| 28 24:12 OF). d. 792 + Gn 19:29 (P)
30:26, 37 Ex 25:29; 37:16 (both P) Lv 10:1; 11:21; 14:40 Nu 10:3; 16:7 (all
P) Dt 28:52 Jr 4:29; 48:9; 51:43 “*) ( JJ3 thrice only, v. p. 88); 9D + Ez 18:14
(edd.; Baer ]iJD ); 7? ( = therefore ) + Ru 1:13 ‘*? (also Biblical Aramaic); 32 +
Ez 16:47, 52 (edd.; Baer ];J ). (With the exception of MJ:J2 , these forms are found

mostly in P and writers not earlier than Je.; b and d , however, depend solely on the
punctuation.)

r{. myera S '°3 TWOT °° GK 7! ] vb. murmur, growl, roar, be boisterous (

N/dc] , but rare, and perhaps not genuine Aramaic; cf. Arabic murmur ) — Qal Pf.
3 mpl. V0 w 46:7 +2 times; 711) consec. Je 5:22 +2 times; Impf. 717? Jr 6:23
+3 times; 2 fs. "QD yw 42:12; 43:5 5 Mh] 42:6 5 Tag 55:18 5 PAGS 77:4 ;

Wa]? 46:4 + 3 times; V9?) Is 51:15 Je 31:35 5 PO? y 39:7 +2 times; 1 pl. Te]

Is 59:11; Inf. NG Is 17:12; Pt. 477 Pr20:1 Je 4:19; f. TOIT 1K 1:41,
mt Pr7:11; 9:13, 2000 Is 22:2 ; fpl. N19 Pr 1:21, 010 9 Ez7:16 (Co
iad cf S );— 9. growl like a dog 2732 w 59:7, 15, subj. wicked men; groan
(in distress, lamentation), like bears O° 7D Is 59:11 (|| 347 11D ); of doves (also in

sim.) Ez7:16 cf Da (siveral., vid. supr. ). 10. murmur, fig. of soul (W) ) in
discouragement wy 42:6, 12; 43:5; in prayer 55:18 ; 77:4 (both || WT WR ); also subj.
OY? , of the thrill of deep-felt compassion or sympathy, sq. ° of person pitied, Je
31:20 (|| JAIN O17 ), sq. OY , Ct 5:4; further W155 , like the lyre ( zither ) Is
16:11 ; O92 , like flutes , subj. 2? Je 48:36 (sq. 2) v 36 (sq. 2X); of, Je 4:19
arate 929 09.11. roar , of waves, subj. OPA Je 5:22; 31:35 Is 51:15 cf w 46:4;
sim. of roar of multitudes Is 17:12 Je 6:23 ; 50:42; metaph. id. , Je 51:55 ; be
tumultuous , of peoples w 46:7 (|| 10); 83:3 (|| WX INW 1). 12. be in commotion,
stir, of city 1K 1:41 Is 22:2; so pt. fpl. as subst. WX 1007 Pr 1:21 head of
stirring, bustling streets (|| D-IYW IND ); of man, Wag? 227748 w 39:7 surely to

no purpose they bustle about ( || ONAN Wry ). 13. be boisterous, turbulent ,
as with win Zc 9:15 (but read perhaps O97, cf Fi MP 104 Kyo TEA 1879504 Sta

ZAW 1881.18). also pt. as adj., of 12 (by meton.) Pr 20:1 ; of shameless woman Pr

7:11; 9:13.

+ Tad s 5 TWoT °° GK 7 n,m. 184, 14 (f. + Jb 31:34?) sound,
murmur, roar, crowd, abundance ;— abs. '1) 1S 4:14 +27 times(+ 2 K 25:11
= JON in || Je 52:15, v. um. TAN p. 54 supr. ); cstr. TI Gn 17:4 + 30 times +
Ez 39:11, 15 (450 Tq NA) sf. 11 Is 5:13 +2 times+ Ez31:18 Qr +3
times (Kt 11]197 ); so also Co for n.pr. (?) 1999 (qv. ) 39:16; ADT Is 5:14
+ 6 times + Ez 7:12, 13; 30:4 (all del. B Co;in 7:13 also Da), m1 Og Ez
29:19; O19 Is 31:4 Ez7:11; pl. 02g Jo 4:14 °?); sf. PNT Ez 32:30
s— O79 Ez5:7 v. sub Jat infr. ;— 1. sound, murmur, rush, roar , especially
sound made by a crowd of people, murmur, roar w 65:8 DN? (|| 07? TRW
etc.); cf 247 Is 13:4 sound of a roaring (|| NW 24? ), 33:3 Dn 10:6; Wag
OY Is 17:12 (|| DN? RW ) where again compared with oa ning ;also 31:4
of throng of shepherds ( || 347 ); of a city’ M77? Jb 39:7 (|| WAI MINWN); of
YY 'T = noisy city Is 32:14, AIAG Is 5:14; of sound of songs JW "1 Ez
26:13 (|| PNID VP), cf Am 5:23 (|| 72D] NWT); of crying 71 iP 18 4:14
(|| 24? APY); v. further 0°97) Ti07 fig. of sympathy Is 63:15 (|| DOT), of
Ma 2; of rain OWad 24? 1K 18:41, cf Je 10:13 = 51:16 ;—of rumbling of
chariot-wheels 2474 'T Je 47:3 (|| NUYW FIP NIOI & I2II7 WY). 2. cumult,

confusion (as occasioning aroar) 1S 14:19 2S 18:29 . 3. crowd, multitude
(especially freq. in Ez Ch):— a. frequently of great army Ju4:7 18 14:16 1K

Fi Frederick Field, especially circa., Origenis Hexaplorum quae supersunt.

20:13, 28 Is 29:5 °?) 2Ch 13:8; 14:10; 20:2, 12, 15, 24; 32:7; cf Ez
39:11; also 7:12, 13; 30:4 (cf emend. supr. ); on Je 3:23 cf VB; v. further
Ma HOT NA Ez 39:11, 15; Dn 11:10 (AIA PAT) v 1 ?), 12, 13 (
t 2473 511); also pl. Jo 4:14 “). b. ofa whole people 2S 6:19 Is 5:13; 16:14
Ez7:11, 14; 29:19; 30:10, 15; 31:2, 18; 32:12 °°), 16, 18, 20, 24, 25
, 26, 31, 32.c. of any great throng 2K 7:13 °°) (so MT 25:11, but || Je 52:15
TANT) w42:5 Jb 31:34 (929 'N) Ez 23:42; 0% 'N Gn 17:4, 5 (P) cf Is
29:7, 8;s0, under fig. of overwhelming mass of waves Je 51:42 . 4. great number,
abundance (late) OWI '7 2 Ch 11:23 for OWI yg ON) Perles 4°": 47

proposes "J on? NW?) (cf, NW13d); of cattle Je 49:32 ; of things: materials for
temple-building 1 Ch 29:16; tithes & gifts 2 Ch 31:10. Hence 5. abundance, wealth

, Ww37:16 cf Ec5:9 (|| 10D), Is 60:5 (0? 7; |) Oa 77).

+ [sg Ss '°8 TWOT °° GK 71%] n. £ sound, music , of instruments aera
P72} Is 14:11.

t ning Ss '°" GK 7!% nupr.loc. a city appar. to be founded to commemorate
defeat of Gog, O32) ' VPY-OW Ez 39:16, but text dub. cf Da; Co proposes
van WA v. Td supr.

vara ( \ of foll.; cf. Arabic shed tears (sc. the eye); rain steadily (sc. the sky) ) :

; a00 5 1 TWOT soa 07 n. f. rain - storm (?), rushing or roaring

sound (?): ae 72197 71}? Je 11:16 sound of a great storm , of wind fanning
flames in tree (in fig. of Yahweh’s judgment on Judah); > AV RV_ Da tumult;

242 rraral alr) nit Ez 1:24 of noise of wings of living creatures in Ezekiel’s
vision( del. B Co cf Hi).

+ Os S 7° TWOT °°? GK 7! :?!70 Vb. make a noise, move noisily, confuse,
discomfit ( cf. [017 ]) —Qal Pf. O19) consec. Is 28:28; sf. 07 Je 51:34 Qr
(Kt W907), ODD 2 Ch 15:16; 1 s. 97) Ex 23:27; Impf. OF") Ex 14:24 Ju
4:15; sf. O72?) Jos 10:10 18 7:10 w18:15 + 28 22:15 Kt (doubtless right; Qr
O77) );2 ms. sf. OI) w 144:6; Inf. sf. ona? Dt 2:15 Est 9:24 ;— 1. move

Perles F. Perles, Analekten.

noisily , trans. , drive a wagon in threshing PWID1 IN'PAY 749) 17 Is 28:28 (|| WIT).
2. confuse, discomfit, c. acc. Ex 14:24; 23:27 Jos 10:10 Ju4:15 18 7:10 w
18:15 = 28 22:15 (|| 7°59), w 144:6 (|| id. ); discomfit, vex, 2Ch 15:6 c. acc. &
mI87922 of instr.; c. acc. also Dt 2:15 (sq. OAM TY), Est 9:24 (sq. OFAN? );
prob. also Je 51:34 (|| 228 ) CF Old Dt 7223 .

+ ain S '°° GK 7! npr. m. son of Seir the Horite 1 Ch 1:39 Aipav
L Hpav; = O71] Gn 36:22.

+[ Vad s °° TWOT ** GK 7!7'] vb. rage, be turbulent ( 2denom. from 7177

Thes , after Rabb.; cf Ke RV; AV multiply; but very dub. ) —only Qal Inf.
sf. 03309 JY? D497) Ez 5:7 (Sm queries; Ew, after S Aq, 023799 from
nd ); read rather, with BO Co Da, O3N11/n (from 17/4 ) because ye rebelled .

Yad 5 GK n.pr. m. Haman, favourite of Ahasuerus ( etym. dub. ;
according to Jen YO! 18°28" = Elamit. n.pr. div. Aumban , or Humman )— Est
3:1 +53 times in Esther.

Ar TWOT ~ (¥ of foll.; meaning dubious ) .

+[ Og S °° TWOT °° GK 7!” ] a. [ m. Jonly pl. 0°077 brushwood (

cf De Che Di RV; some such meaning prob. from context ) DOr WR 0 72
Is 64:1 as fire kindleth brushwocod (VB ).

Wr TwoT *” (V of foll.; cf Arabic pour, pour out ) ;

+#[a7 Og s “3 TwoT ** GK 4°] n. £. flood ( cf Arabic V), or
watery pit (proposes place of flowing waters; cf. Symm Bo8bvovc, and NH,
NHWB “*°)—only pl. 17°99 y 140:11 (Gr Che NDA, nets, v. sub

73; comp. NYT v 6).

Bo F. Bottcher.

LT it G00, 2006, 3860 Py 1083. 2698,510 GK 21761 non. 3 pl. fem. , often in NH,
in Bibl. Heb. only with prefixes, }J2 , etc.: see under /ar] 8 d.

IL ta § 2005, 2006, 3860 Py cyy 1083,2698,510 GE 2176 (“99 + Nu 23:9, 24 Jb 8:19,
20; 13:1; 26:14; 33:6, 12, 29; 36:5, 22, 26; “jd Jb 13:15; 36:30 41:1 +)
demonstr. ady. or interj. lo! behold (on etym. v. 733 ) , less widely used than 7377 ,
and in prose mostly confined to calling attention to some fact upon which action is to be
taken, or a conclusion based; a. Gn 3:22 1175] OTN JJ behold , the man is become as

T.TtT?T

one of us, & now lest, etc., 4:14 behold , thou hast driven me forth etc., 11:6; 15:3;
19:34 ; 27:11; 29:7; 30:34 (nearly = yea), Ex 5:5; 6:12, 30 Lv 10:18, 19 Nu
17:27 Dt5:21 (in prose only in Pent. (23 times) and Ez 18:4 in this usage); in poetry,
used more freely, but chiefly in Is 2 & Jb,— Nu 23:9 , 24 (Balaam) Is 23:13 ; 32:1;
33:7 w51:7, 8; 68:34; 78:20; 139:4 Pr11:31 (stating the premiss to a conclusion

introduced by "D WW, q.v. ), 24:12 : elsewhere (except in senses b, c ) only in Is 2 (23
times) & Jb (31 times), as Is 40:15 °°); 41:11, 24, 29; 50:1, 2, 9°, 11 Jb

4:18; 15:15; 25:5 (in these three passages before JN or 73 WX), 9:11, 12 etc. (v.
supr. ). ¢ b.asahypoth. part. , propounding a possibility, if ( so NH Biblical
Aramaic, Mand. Palm. (ZMG '***:4*); on the contr. Syriac , Pal. PR , also
Palm. (ib. p. 415 ), Arabic , with & ) , a Special application or development of the use a:
Ex 4:1 7 1DON7N? J) and behold ( = and suppose ) they will not believe me?, Lv

10:8 ; 25:20 and if (7D) ) ye say, What shall we eat the 7th year? YT] N° JF] behold ,
we shall not sow etc. (1.e. supposing we do not sow), Is 54:15 Jb 9:12; 13:15; 40:23

2.Ch7:13 “?)(v 13b ON)); stating ground on which a qu. is based, Ex 8:22 (N°7)
= X27 ), Je 3:1 Hg 2:12 (v. Jd Aramaic b ). + c. if, whether , in an indirect

question, Je 2:10 AX T) AN? 9 IND (but Gr ANID); cf OX 2b, and 3
Aramaic ¢.

Fhadsd S 7008-20 TWOT *10-5! GK 7178-2189 Once “I Gn 19:2 , demonstr.

part. lo! behold!; ( Arabic certainly, surely , lit. lo! ) , with sf. (the pron. being
conceived as accus., Ew § ae ; cf. , which takes an accus., whether of a noun or

pron. sf.) °J];J Gn 6:13 + often (also °31,5] Gn 22:7 ), an Gn 22:1, 11 +,(
"137 Gn 27:18), $ Is 65:1 7227 711,77 (but "DIN AUT is also said Gn 24:13, 43 ;
25:32 ; 48:21 Ex 4:23; 7:17 +; and, more rarely, "IN od Ez37:5, 12, 19, 21

Mand. Mandean.
qu. question.

2Ch2:3, cf 2K 10:9 Je 32:27); Jag Gn 20:3 +(¢ 2K 7:2 933), daa tw
139:8, fem. “J37 Gn 16:11 +6 times; 137 + Nu 23:17 Jb2:6 1Ch 11:25, 737
+ Je 18:3 Kt (N40 sd is more usual, as Gn 20:16 ; 42:27; 1 S$ 10:22 Je 38:5
Ru 3:2): 1 pl. WT ¢ Jos9:25 285:1 Je3:22 Ezr9:15 , Vad + Gn 44:16;

50:18 Nu 14:40 , 137 Jb 38:35; 0933 ¢ Dtl:10 Je 16:12; O37 Gn 40:6 +
often (37 times)— /o! behold! a. pointing to persons or things, Gn 12:19 and now
JAW 147 behold thy wife! 18:9 973 N82 ANI behold (she is) in the tent (the suffix,
when the noun to which JJ refers has immediately preceded, being not unfrequently
omitted, 16:14: cf Dr ’ °%7), 30:3; 31:51 °°) Ex 24:8 1K 2:29. With sf.
of 1 ps., especially in response to a call, indicating the readiness of the person
addressed to listen or obey, Here I am! (lit. Behold me!) Gn 22:1, 7, 113; 27:1,
18; 31:11; 37:13; 46:2 Ex3:4 183:4, 5,6, 8, 16; 22:12 28 1:7 Is, 6:8
, of 18 12:3 2 VY 7s here lam , answer against me, 14:43 (cf Dr » Sar 8
S 15:26 (in resignation: cf Gn 44:16; 50:18 Jos 9:25 Ezr 9:15 ): of God Is 52:6
> 58:9; 65:1 ©? (repeated for emphasis). In the pl. V1 Nu 14:40 Je 3:22 Jb
38:35 —Emph. "IX, "M7 Ez34:11, 20, of 6:3.On... 98 107, v. UN4,p.
AQ . b. introducing clauses involving predication: (a ) with ref. to the past or present,

it points generally to some truth either newly asserted, or newly recognised, Gn 1:29
behold! I have given to you all herbs etc. 17:20; 27:6 18S 14:33 etc.; often one

upon which some proposal or suggestion is to be founded, Ex 1:9 (cf J) Gn 11:6 )
1 S$ 20:2, 5; 2K 5:20. When the proposal is to be of the nature of an entreaty or

request, N17s1dsJ is often used, instead of the simple 357 Gn 12:11; 16:2; 18:27 1

K 20:31; 22:13 al. (v. &]). (5) with ref. to the future. Here it serves to introduce
a solemn or important declaration Ex 32:34; 34:10 Is 7:14 ; and is used especially

with the ptcp. (the fut. instans , Dr * '°>*) in predictions or threats, Gn 20:3 Jad
N/A) (lit.) behold thee (accus.) about to die, thou art about to die, Ex 4:23 ; 7:17; 9:3
Dt 31:16 18 3:11 1K 20:36; 22:25 Is3:1; 10:33; 17:1; 19:1; 22:17; 24:1
+ often; in the phrase JI O°X1 07° + 18 2:31 2K 20:17 = Is 39:6 Am 4:2;
8:11; 9:13 + Je 15 times; very often with the suffix of 1 ps. sg. , as N’2/2 °1]]

Behold , \ bring (lit. behold me bringing , or about to bring)... Gn 6:17 Ex 10:4 &
often, especially in Je; Gn 9:9 Ex 8:17; 9:18; 34:11 2K 22:20 Is 13:17; 29:14

-43:19° Je 8:17: 11:22 (725 "33; so 23:2 +) 16:16; 20:4, etc.;
anomalously, with change of person, Is 28:16 70? "J]J (according to points) behold
me , one who has founded , 29:14 JO "71 behold me , one who will add (so 38:5

); but it is dub. whether the ptcp. 70°, }01 should not be read. c. ... 3357) very
freq. in historical style, especially (but not exclusively) after verbs of seeing or
discovering , making the narrative graphic and vivid, and enabling the reader to enter
into the surprise or satisfaction of the speaker or actor concerned: Gn 1:31 and

behold , it was very good, 6:12; 8:13; 15:12; 18:2; 37:29 Ex2:6 Dt 9:13 ete.:
in the description of a dream Gn 37:7, 9; 40:9, 16; 41:1, 2, 3 Is 29:8, or ofa
vision Am7:1, 4; 8:1 etc. Witha ptcp. (the context fixing the sense to the past),
Gn 24:30 ; 37:15 (both without suffix); Ju 9:43; 11:34 1K 19:5, 11 +.d. like

II. }J (b ), nearly = if(rare): Lv 13:5, 6, 8, 10 (& elsewhere in this nad the next
ch.) 3:3) and behold = and if, Dt 13:15 and 17:4 NX 43) and behold it is true

= and ifitbe true, 19:18 18 20:12; cf 189:7 28 18:11 Ho 9:6; with) in
apod. 2K 10:9.

I. nas S 70072008 TWOT °04:5! GK 7178-7179... adv. hither ( perhaps from II. 73

, used deiktikwc , with 11 - loc. , proposes /o hitherwards! or perhaps akin to here ) —
a. of place: (a) hither Gn 15:16 139 129W?, 42:15; 45:5 that you have sold me
as} hither, v 8, 13 Jos2:2; 3:9; 18:6 28 1:10 Is 57:3 ag IA)? ON),
Je 31:8; 50:5 +; 1 20:21 133) 7/22 from thee and hitherwards , i.e. on this side
of thee ( opp. TN’? 17) 72 ): repeated 2 K 4:35 77 NON) 737 NON once hither
and once thither = once to and fro; 1ar}) 3) hither and thither i.e. in different (or
opposite) directions, + Jos 8:20 2K2:8, 14 1K 20:40 strangely JJDY 771
Mag) aig TW Y lit. and thy servant was a doer of hitherwards and thitherwards , i.e.

S 369.¢ treats ‘71 here as the pron. 3 pl. fem.

was engaged in different directions ( Ew
construed irregularly, cf: TPN mW Y : but read prob. with S B Th Klo
rd "® was turning or looking ( Ex 2:12 ) for WW ¥Y ); ast” TY even hither , Nu 14:19
18 7:12 28 20:16 dag-TY Aj? , 2 K 8:7, to this point (in a book) Je 48:47 ;
51:64 (note of compiler or scribe). (8 ) here (cf. MW = there) Gn 21:23 swear
to me M3] here, Dn 12:5 ") IJ ... "? 437 on this side of ... on that side of ... +

b. of time , in ar] TY hitherto Gn 15:16 (with aneg., = not yet) 44:28 Ju 16:13
w 71:17 & until now do I keep declaring thy wonders, 1 Ch 9:18 ; 12:30 until now

(the point reached in the narrative). In late Heb. , contracted to mY hitherto, still +
Ec 4:2, JJ¥Y + Ec 4:3 0 x9 TTY WX = who has not yet been ( cf Mish.
PTY hitherto, still, 82 PTY = not yet).

II. nas § 7007, 2008 TWOT °°! GK 7178-2179 bron. 3 pl. fem. they: v. as .

nig s °° Twor °* GK 7! vy. sub MI.

tT oan g 7! GK 7 ingore, im. ( deriv. & meaning dub. ; according to Sim B6é
Gf al. = wailing , Arabic , from cries of children (v. infr. ), but this improbable )

—only in 77J2)N’ACR , & abbrev. 72, n.pr.loc. of valley S. of Jerusalem, (
papayya Ovo Jos 15:8 °*) Lowap 18:16;Favwa v 16;ToBevOou 2 Ch

283; L dp. Bevevvon ; yE Pave Evvop 33:6, L yr Bevewvon ;
elsewhere usually dp. ( viov) ‘Evvon, }— cf. sub 8A ;—as mere topographical term
O 39772 °A, boundary between Judah & Benjamin Jos 15:8 ; 18:16 ; also 7 73
15:8; 18:16 (all P) cf Ne 11:30; elsewhere always ‘772 '}( 2K 23:10 Kt has

2°41 O17, Qr & B sing.), & always with ref. to the sacrifice of children by
fire, 2K 23:10 2Ch28:3 ; 33:6 Je 7:31, 32; 19:2, 6; 32:35 ; on account of
this inhuman & idolatrous practice it was abhorred by priest & prophet, & defiled by
Josiah; this conception afterward developed, through Is 66:24 , into Jewish
Gehinnom ( cf, Weber SY" Thee! 326M yj Buch Henoch. 131 fy & NT yéewva. . On locality
cf Rob 88 "77! Tobler Tress #39! Ba Pal 1. mod. name (of lower half of valley,
toward SE.) Wady er-Rababi .

+ ¥ld Ss 2012 GK 7/84 npr. loc. named betw. Sepharvaim and Iwwa; site
unknown, yet cf Dl ** 7”; 2K 18:34; 19:13 = Is37:13.

nDiq s °?° tTwot *” GK 7!® v. sub 12.

t On g “ TWwor ?" Gk?’ On interj. hush! keep silence ( prob. onomatop.
bs ro Pp p p

) Ju 3:19 and he said, I have a secret errand unto thee, O king, 07 Vax "> and he said,
Keep silence! Am 6:10 07 VN) (while burying men in a pestilence), 8:3 (ellipt.) in
every place :0 J powa they cast them (the corpses) forth, (saying) Hush! sq. ah i> AB |
Y1572) Hb 2:20 Zp 1:7 Zc 2:17. Inflected, as though a verb, imv. pl. 10 Ne 8:11
(Ges compares Arabic [ = B70 ] hither! inflected as an imv.,e.g.: W “S * 876),
Hence as denom. + Hiph. impf. apoc. on) Nu 13:30 and Caleb stilled the people.

nmaQc} S 7°! TWoT 1° GK 78 vy. sub 21D.

t ad s 75 TWOT >? GK 77°? vb. turn, overturn ( NH id. , Aramaic JDq),,
Arabic W °° *”, Assyrian abdku, apdku DI ~ ) — Qal Pf. Lv 13:3 +13 times; D9)
consec. 2K 21:13 Jb34:25; 3 mpl. 139 9 w78:9;0ND99 Am6:12 Je 23:36,
etc.; Impf. J Da? La3:3 Je 13:23; J Da) Gn 19:25 + 6 times; “J27°) 1S 10:9;
sf. WDD9) Ju 7:13; 3 fs. J DIM) 2Ch9:12; DAN Zp 3:9; 13D9) 1S 25:12
Jb 12:15; Imv. J] Dg 1K 22:34 = 2Ch 18:33, Inf. abs. JiDD Pr 12:7; cstr.

7 Dd Gn 19:29 1Ch 19:3; sf. "DDG Gn 19:21; AHF 2S 10:3 ;—on 093997 (so
Baer, q.v.) Is 29:16, v. JD; Pt. act. JD Am5:8;°2D) 49 w114:8; pl.
OD) 40 Am 5:7; pass. 13399 Ho 7:8 La 4:6 —1. trans. a. turn, turn about, turn
over, c. acc. : e.g. turn the back ( Ay ) Jos 7:8 (JE); a dish ( noe ) MIDI 2K
21:13 ; the hand, & so the horses ofa chariot 1 K 22:34 = 2Ch18:33, 2 K 9:23 ; but
also (sq. 2) of hostility La 3:3 ; turn a cake (pass. ) Ho 7:8; of ®, T7702 ADV 7
Zp 3:9 i.e. restore speech of a pure kind, sq. Oy" IN - WN 22 1S 10:9 another

heart , sq. $5 ; turn a wind (1 ; i.e. bring from different quarter) Ex 10:19 (J). b.
overturn, overthrow , sq. acc. Sodom, etc., Gn 19:21, 25, 29 (J), Dt29:22 Je

20:16 La 4:6 (cf INDE Am 4:11 v. infr. ; also I29q , [5517 J); city of
Ammon 28 10:3 = 1Ch19:3 (obj. om.); mountains Jb 9:5 ; 28:9 ; throne Hg 2:22
(|| PAW), chariots v 22; tent (‘77 °N), T2VO7 7 Ju 7:13; obj. earth('T =
devastate ) Jb 12:15 ; wicked men Am 4:11 ( O° ON ND|ATWOD Oa NNT TT AY
“NN) Oo FOTN ) Pr 12:7 Jb 34:25 (obj. om.). ¢. turn = change, transform (1) sq.
acc. = alter; acolour (IY) Lv 13:55 (P ); skin Je 13:33 ; bed ( jaawn aa lp
Che his lying down ) w 41:4 i.e. restore to health; (2) pervert Oo ON at Je23:36%
(3) sq. ace. c. Inf. w105:25 he turned their heart to hate his people; (4) turn to,

into, sq. two acc. Lv 13:10 w114:8 rock into pool of water; usually sq. acc. +9,
y 66:6 sea into dry land, y 78:44 rivers into blood, cf 105:29; Je 31:13 mourning
into joy, so y 30:12; Am 5:7 justice into wormwood, cf 6:12; 8:10 feasts into
mourning; Dt 23:6 = Ne 13:2 curse into blessing; Am 5:8 death-shade into morning.

2. intrans. a. turn, turn back, Ju20:39, 41 2K 5:26 w78:9 2Ch9:12; sq. 7179
1 § 25:12 ; b. turn = change, change into , sq. pred. adj. 12? ‘1 turn white Lv 13:3,
4, 13, 20 (all P). Niph. Pf. JD] Ex 7:15 +10 times; Ji] Jb 20:14 ; IBA)
consec. Lv 13:16; 29] La5:2; 3 mpl. 139] Jb 19:19 +3 times, 135] 1S
4:19 Dn 10:16, 139;3]) consec. Ex 7:17 Is 34:9, etc.; Impf. JD? Is 60:5 Jo 3:4;
JO?) Ex 14:5 Is 63:10; 2 ms. J2IM Jb 30:21 Ez4:8;735 9°) Ex 7:20; Inf.
abs. JID] Est 9:1; Pt. JBm] Pr 17:20; N21) Jon 3:4 ;— 1. reflex. & intrans. a.
turn onself, turn, turn back (cf. Qal2.a) Jos 8:20 (JE); turn aside 78:57 ; turn from
side to side Ez 4:8 ; pains turned upon ( OY ) her 18 4:19 (i.e. came suddenly upon
her) cf’ Dn 10:16; turn against sq. 2 Jb 19:19 ; turn to ( ward ), sq. OY, Is 60:5 ( |

y, NI). b. turn = change (oneself) sq. pred. adj. Lv 13:25 (P); sq. pred. noun (?),
vine turns into degenerate plant Je 2:21 ; no pred. expressed Jb 20:14 (cf v b); of
heart turned in compassion Ho 11:8 (|| OT 17723] ), in sorrow, distress, La 1:20; of

heart changed, so as to be favourably disposed toward ( sq. ON ) Ex 14:5 (J) =

change of mind; sq. y, , of plague spots changing colour Lv 13:16, 17 (P); rod
changing to serpent Ex 7:15 (P ); faces to paleness Je 30:6 ; dance to mourning La

5:15 ; comeliness to corruption Dn 10:8 ; 271N? ov? JD?) Is 63:10 Jb 30:21. ¢. be
perverse , only pt. used subst. 1}W72 37) Pr 17:20 he that is perverse with his
tongue .2. pass. , a. be tuned, turned over to sq. y, , an inheritance to strangers La 5:2.

b. be reversed Est 9:1 . ¢. be turned, changed , sq. y, , waters into blood Ex 7:17, 20 (
E ); Saul into another man 1 S 10:6; streams into pitch Is 34:9 ; sun to darkness Jo 3:4 ;
stones to chaff Jb 41:20 ; month changed from sorrow to gladness Est 9:22; cf w 32:4
where complem. om. d. be overturned, overthrown , of city Nineveh Jon 3:4 . e. be
upturned , of subterran. work of miners Jb 28:5 = there is an upturning . Hithp. Impf.

3 fs. JBOD Jb 38:14; Pt. JDON Ju 7:13 Jb 37:12; NQ80N Gn 3:24 ;—reflex.
& intrans. : 1. turn this way & that, every way , of the flaming sword Gn 3:24 (J);
storm-cloud Jb 37:12 ; turn over & over Ju 7:13 , of bread-cake tumbling into the host

of Midian. 2. transform oneself , Jb 38:14 of earth under rising dawn. Hoph. Pf. Bid
ninza “OY Jb 30:15 there have been turned upon me terrors ( cf. Pe vesa v 14,o0f
foes).

t eu n. m. the contrary, contrariness, perversity ;— abs. ‘1 Ez 16:34 ; ]3i]

v 34; sf. O39 Is 29:16 (v. Baer);— 1. the contrary, opposite thing 277137)
OWI Jd Ez 16:34 & there hath occurred in thee the contrary from other
women; v 34 apr 7121] so thou hast become the contrary .2.0235D0 Is 29:16
Oh, your perversity!

tT noo) g 0 TWOT?” Gk >” a. £ overthrow ( cf. especially Assyrian
abiktu Dl“ ), of the cities (of the plain) Gn 19:29; cf [2892 ] and JDT 1b.

¢ JBD2q s °°” TWOT * GK *° adj. crooked , 11) WN IJ B27 Pr

21:8 crooked is the way of a guilty man .

t+ [ADDI S “4 TwoT °*4 GK *°°] n. f£ overthrow —always cstr. a= )=)arA)
; & always of overthrow of Sodom, Gomorrah etc., except Is 1:7 O°) 'O , where
readO 70 (Ew Che RS *" ** Di al. ; also Lag °° '? ); yet even so prob.
gloss, of Stud. 77" 187774, O°70 'O Dt 29:22 Je 49:18 ; and with force of verbal
noun, governing acc. , OFO"NN OTN 'D Is 13:19 Je 50:40 Am4:11. Cf also
27 1b, 7987).

RS W. Robertson Smith, Prophets of Israel.
Lag P. de Lagarde, Semitica .
JPTh Jahrbiicher fiir Prot. Theol.

+ N28 s “15 TWOT °° GK **! n. f. stocks or similar instrum. of

punishment ( compelling crooked posture, or distorting ) , mentioned rather late; as
punishment for Jeremiah 7°] AWWA WRX '-O0 Je 20:2 ( sig tOv KatapaKmy
KA), cf OITIN 29:26 ( sic 10 AnoKAEtopa ; ||? PEIN , elo TOV
KatapaKtnv , but order of words perhaps reversed in ), NQ2Tad 20:3; 2
N28;90 assigned also to Asa’s time 2 Ch 16:10 ( elo PDAGKTV ; L eic
olkov pvAaKns ; cf Acts 16:24, where sic pv Eowtépav pvaakny , + sig T0 COAOV

).

T[ Hoa ] n. f. perversity, perverse thing (only Pr except Dt 32:20 )—PI.
abs. NID|AM Dt 32:20 + 8 times; cstr. id. Pr 2:14 ;— perverse things ,
particularly utterances Pr 2:12; 10:32; 23:33, cf 'N°5 8:13,'N Ww? 10:31,
and even’N WX Pr 16:28 (|| ]29] slanderer ); but also thoughts, devices Pr 6:14 ;

| YI NiWwy ).
IX Ss °4 TWOT '°°8 Na2:8 dub. ; perhaps text error; v. 2¥1.

T28T s 22° TwoT 4 GK 28 y. sub 581. °HSSORT v. sub m [FP J.

TT.

54
t 1¥ nS 7! TWOT *3 GK *!° n. [ m. J deriv. & meaning dub. ; only Ez

23:24 9229) 97 TET VY AND; text prob. in error: IDX so Co (cf
26:7); S with arms; Hi J¥, Inf. Hiph. of V 28, with rattling; Ew J 71

(so Codd.) with shoulder as place of carrying weapon; B6 Sm 190 multitutde; DI
Baer's Ezech-X!. gaing like sense without emend. by comparing Assyrian é$in ( -si )

collect, gather , Flood Tabl. ">" , but this very dubious.

VW S 2022 , 2042 TWOT 517 ,517a GK 2215 v. sub “in ;

+ VS %? GK ”!° npr. mont. 1. mt. on border of Edom, always 19 177,
named as stage in Isr.’s journey to Canaan Nu 20:22; 21:4; 33:37 Dt 32:50; as
place of Aaron’s death Nu 20:23 , 25, 27; 33:38, 39, 41 Dt32:50 (all P); =
mod. Jebel Nebi Hartin c. 50 miles S. of Dead Sea, just S. (SW.) of Petra, according
to Rob BR 1 129.152, & S191 Bg Pal 153. disputed by Ew Kn Di, & especially
Trumbull <2¢es" Bamea 128 fo thinks of J. Madurah , NW. of Edom. 2. a NE. spur of
Lebanon Nu 34:7, 8 (P.); mod. Jebel ‘Akkar cf. Porter P°™8SUS & P33 Nbr Geer
duTalm-P-? Burrer ZPV "77; yet v. Di.

tT Ns 5 Gk n.pr.loc. 1 Ch 5:26 but read 27) °Y cf Schr KGF 430
v. || 2K 17:6; 18:11.

ONT s 25 Twor 8 GK 2 Bz 43:15 v. PRN sub u. TIN,

MAI 28 14:11 v. subiq2).

+ ATs s 2° Twor 5 GK ?” vb. kill, slay (NH id. , 277781 MI (1s. Impf,

consec. ); Arabic fall into war, conflict, disorder, slaughter; Sab. 717 fight Os *''",
kill SabDenkm **** ) — Qal Pf. 3 ms. "71 Ju 9:24 +4 times, ANJ 2S 14:7 +2
times, 47:7) consec. Is 27:1; sf. "1\):]] consec. 1S 16:2 + 2 times; A Gn 4:25 ;
etc.; Impf. 3 7? w 10:8 +4 times; “AI? Jb 5:2; 7) Ex 13:15 + 14 times; sf.
"WI? Gn 4:14; 1 8.47098 Am 2:3, TWN Am 9:1 ; cohort. TAIN) Gn 27:41 ;
sf. WATIN) 28 4:10 2K 10:9; 3 mpl. WW? y 94:6 Ez 23:47 519907) Gn
34:25 +4 times; sf. 71}? Gn 26:7, etc.; Imv. 479 Ju 8:20; sf. "240g Nu 11:15;
pl. Ws3 Nu 25:5 + 2 times; WwW Nu 31:17; Inf. abs. 4 VJ Nu 11:15 + 2 times;
AIND Est 9:16; cstr. 1 V9 Ex 2:15 +11 times; A199 Ec 3:3 Est 7:4; sf. 1490 Ex
2:14; W900 Ex 5:21; Jag 18 24:11; 703 Gn 27:42 +2 times; 1A) Ex 21:14;
Pt. act. A) 1 Gn 4:15 +4 times; AT Ez 21:16; JA) 7 Ez 28:9; 0°) Je 4:31
2K 17:25; pass. O31) Is 10:4 +2 times; O79 Is 14:19; estr. "ADd Je 18:21;

PAIN Is 27:7 5311 Is 26:21 540 Pr 7:26 ;—1.a. kill, slay , implying ruthless
violence, especially private violence Gn 4:8, 14, 15, 23, 25; 12:12 (all J), 20:11
(E) 26:7; 27:41, 42; 34:25, 26; 37:20, 26 (all J), 49:6 (poemin J), Ex 2:14 (
2) 15 (E), 5:21 (J) 21:14; 23:7 (both JE), Nu 31:19 (P) Ju9:5, 18, 24 ©,
565.1612; 20:5 18. 16:2 522:21 3 2411, 12, 18 28 3:30; 4:10, 11, 12; 12:9;
14:7; 23:21 1K 2:5, 32; 18:12, 13, 14; 19:1, 10, 14 2K 9:31; 10:9 1Ch

7:21; 11:23 2Ch21:4, 13; 22:8; 24:23, 25; 25:3 Ne 4:5; 6:10?) Zel1l:5 y
10:8; 94:6 (|| D817); cf Jus:18, 19, 20, 21; 9:54 1K 12:27 Is 14:20 2Ch

22:1 Ne 9:26; so of massacre of Jews planned by Haman Est 3:13 ; 7:4 (both 182

pAWwT? JAN? ), and of slaughter of Jews’ enemies in defence and revenge Est 8:11
(same combin.) 9:6, 10, 12, 15, 16 cf v_ 11 (pt. pass. the slain ). b. hence of
wholesale slaughter after battle Nu 31:7, 8 °°) 17 ©) (all P), Jos 8:24; 10:11
(both JE), 13:22 (P), Ju 7:25 °*); 8:17; 9:45 28 10:18 1K 9:16; 11:24 2K
8:12 1Ch19:18 2Ch28:6, 7, 9; 36:17 Ez26:8, 11, ch Ju9:26; pt. pass. the

Os E. Osiander.
SabDenkm Sabdische Denkmdler, edd. Mordmann & Miiller .

slain 1s 10:4; 14:19 cf Ez23:10, 47; 37:9, Je 18:21 Nj Ag (|| AVI 32 );
further Ho 9:13 Hb1:17 Je 4:31 Ez 21:16; 28:9; also of slaughter in a revolt 2 K
11:8 = 2 Ch 23:17. 2. of God’s slaying in judgment (stern and inscrutable), Gn 20:4 (
E), Ex 4:23; 13:15; 22:23 (all JE), Am2:3; 4:10; 9:1, 4 La2:4, 21; 3:43 w
59:12 ; 78:31, 34; 135:10; 136:18 cf Nu11:15 ©?) (JE), 22:23 (J), Is 14:30,

26 ; 21 (pass. the slain ,so 27:7), Je 15:3; fig. "D-VANZ O'NIIG Ho 6:5 (||
MART A’N°II2 ). 3. rarely of judicial killing by men (at God’s command), Ex 32:27
(JE), Lv 20:15, 16 (H), Nu 25:5 (JE), Dt 13:10 “7? cf Ez9:6 WIN Mw .
4. of killing beasts, Nu 22:29 (J; Balaam’s ass), Lv 20:15 cf supr., Is 22:13 (oxen;
|| OW), O°2 WN PIT Is 27:1 ; also of killing vines, by hail w 78:47 . 5. of killing
by beasts: lions 2 K 17:25, viper Jb 20:16 . 6. quite general is xip7? ny) 907 ny
Ec 3:3 . 7. destroy, ruin ANI? NAA AN D3 wys-a77? DAN? Jb 5:2; O00 OND
Nw OFANA O°7°0D N17W) Pr 1:32 ; also of those ruined by shameless woman Pr
7:26 Regular construction is c. acc.; obj. sometimes om., as La 2:21; used abs.
Ho 9:13 Je 4:31; 15:3. La 3:43 Ez21:16 Ec 3:3; sq. 2 slay among , i.e. some of, 2
K 17:25 2Ch28:6, 9 w 78:31; sq. 7 (part of),+ acc., 1 Ch 19:18; sq. dir. obj.
C. y, + 28 3:30 Jb5:2 w135:11 = 136:19, 20 (but in last 3 first obj. is acc. ).
Niph. Impf. 1. pass. of Qal 1 a, 4sJ? La 2:20 shall priest and prophet be slain in the
sanctuary? 2. pass. of Qal1 b , 3 fpl. TIQIIN Ez 26:6; also Ez 26:15 4 AIA (
= da ), but Co 199 1792. Pu. Pf. 3 ms. 0 Is 27:7 be slain ( pass. of
Qallb); cf 1 pl. 13990 wy 44:23 (|| 1920 JN Yd 124WH} ).

: a7 S °°? TWOT *!* GK ” n,m. Is 30:25 slaughter —'7) abs. Pr
24:11 +2 times + Ez 26:15 ( Co 2} ); estr. Is 27:7 —of Jews’ slaughter of
their enemies Est 9:5 (|| } JBN); 377? OD Pr 24:11 (|| NB? DHL? ); A772
AV PZT Is 27:7; A} AVA Is 30:25 (of " Way OV? Way ABY-NN v
26 ). Ez 26:15 read with Co. supr.

+ oa dq S °°S TWOT °° GK *4 n. f. slaughter ; only abs. in foll.
combinations, 'h} N°; Je 7:32; 19:6 new name for oan j2 N57 AYP Je 12:3

of the wicked, i.e. day of judgment; 7 JX & Zc 11:4, 7 ie. Judah and Israel,
slaughtered by their shepherds.

eH. nn g 2029, 2030 PyyQy 515.5158 GK 2105,2225,2226 by conceive, become

pregnant (Assyrian ert cf. D1 ™ *! Muss-Arnolt Hbr °* '%°° °7 Jager PAS +47 ) ,—

Qal Pf. 3 ms. 1)iJ) consec. yw 7:15; 3 fs. TDI Gn 16:4, 5; 2 fs. NJ)
consec. Ju 13:3;1s. °° Nu 11:12; 1 pl. IT Is 26:18; Impf. 45m) Gn 4:1 +
26 times ( 1) Gn 16:4 ); 3 fpl. PID) Gn 19:36; 2 mpl. 19h Is 33:11; Inf.
abs. 1 Vn Jb 15:35, 179 Is 59:4 cf. also v 13 sub Po. infr.; Pt. f. sf. "N70 Ct
3:4; onvin Ho 2:7 ;— 1. lit. conceive, become pregnant Gn 16:4 °??), 5; 19:36;
25:21; 38:18 (all J), 2S 11:5 (agency of man expressed by J?) Gn 19:36 a 38:18 );
usually in phr. T7A) WIA) Gn 4:1, 17; 21:2; 29:32, 33, 34, 35; 30:5, 7 (all J
), v 17, 19, 23 (all E), 38:3, 4 (both J), Ex 2:2 (E), 18 1:20; 2:21 2K 4:17
1Ch7:23 Is 8:3 Ho 1:3, 6, 8, prob. also 1 Ch 4:17 TWN) OV N¥ [| TM | cf.
Be ; further Ju 13:3, and cf Moses’ question NX °N1d 2 INT WNT? °D INTON
mig OVIT7D Nu 11:12 have I conceived all this people, or have I brought it forth? Pt.
f. || ON Ho2:7 Ct3:4.2. metaph. 497 1F2? 9D 970 IPI Is 26:18 of anxious
and disappointed waiting; WP? WIN WW INGA Is 33:11, of futile planning, cf. Che;
elsewhere of evil, mischief labs) ts) PV 7) w 7:15 (subj. wicked man), cf. Jb
15:35 Is 59:4,soalso v 13, read 179 (Inf. abs.) cf Di Pu. Pf. 3 ms. 47
12-4 Jb 3:3 aman hath been conceived ( Bb i p-103 Ba NB 77 Regard as Qal pass. ).

Po. Inf. abs. , conceive, contrive, devise 7) ales O72 721° Ver Is 59:13 , but
read rather 1433) 1777 Qal Inf. abs. v. supr. (Ba '* expl. MT as Qal Inf. pass.
)—On 175 Gn 49:26 v. Wand We.

+L ar g 2029, 2030 PWT 515.515¢ GK 2105.2225,2226 agi pregnant —; abs.
"1 Gn 16:11 + 10 times; cstr. N94 Je 20:17; pl. cstr. ning Am 1:13 ; sf.
MN 2K 15:16; O90 WW 2K 8:12 s— pregnant , as attrib. "7 TWN Ex 21:22
; as pred. Gn 38:24 (o7111? ), v 25 (WR? ), 18 4:19 2811:5 Is 7:14 (+

‘ae irae ); in phr. M727) NJ IF Gn 16:11 (on resemblance to Is 7:14 cf. Peters
Hbr AP* 1889: 249; Ape 886,179) ty 13:5, 7: = subst. pregnant women, women with
child Am 1:13 2K 8:12; 15:16 Je31:8, and, in sim. , Is 26:17 ; once of womb

ANT) OY NA Je 20:17.
Vins Twor? GK ay Fd,

+[ I S 7° TWOT °°? GK *°°7 adj. f. pregnant , only pl. as subst.
POP) Ho 14:1 ( cf Assyrian ériidté Jager “8 **").

+ Wag S °°? TWOT *'* GK *8: 73! n. [ m. ] conception, pregnancy ;— '77
abs. Ho 9:11 Ru 4:13; sf. 20 Gn 3:16, either contr. ,so Ew ° 7!**, or
erron. for JIV75 which stands in Sam. cf. Di ;— conception , in combin. M720
THIN] TR Ho 9:11; TZN] TAZ? WP] Ru 4:13 ; JY) JNALY Gn 3:16
(1°72).

4 TI7 s 3 GK 2° adj. gent. 1 Ch 11:27 4797 ; but read prob. "71707
(cf || 28 23:25) qv.

t oun S 7° GK 73° npr. m. a Canaanitish king ruling in Gezer Jos 10:33 .

+ O10 npr. m. a Judaite ( DHM Fret Perkm 5° Comp. Sab. npr. O10, Ta
, Arabic npr. , etc. ) 1Ch4:8.

O70 Ss 1°" GK 4 vy. OVI MA p. 111 supr.

aetna S 78 GK °°] n. m. meaning dub. ; text perhaphs corrupt; only Am
4:3 aOI39 7IMDI2W7) and ye shall cast them (your NNN , posterity, AE; Hi
RV cast [yourselves], but read rather with Vrss as pass. wT) shall be cast ) into
Harmon; if text be sound, some locality must be meant, though the nature of the
allusion is lost (AV , into the palace , treats J710i improb. as = JIA ). S
have mountain (s ) of Armenia (711 1), Symm Armenia, cf. Lag SSA!”
Hoffm “4 1188210 | of exile; Hi- St for Tread 13127779 to Hadadrimmon ,
n.pr.loc. in plain of Jezreel, so Gunning; elc TO Oposg 10 “Poway , whence Ew

ingeniously 11797 Ws and ye shall cast Rimmonah (name of idol, supposed fem.
of Rimmon 2 K 5:18 ) to the mountains .

O77 v. ‘28 p. 74 supr.

t Jad S 2° GK ”37 npr. m. ( mountaineer; i.e. mountain-people (or land)? cf
Di Gn 11:27 ) ;— 1. son of Tera/, brother of Abram and father of Lot Gn 11:27
(2) 31 (all P), v 28 (J); also father of Milcah (Nahor’s wife) & Iscah v 29 (

J). 2.a Levite (Gershonite) 1 Ch 23:9. —On ]JJ in n.pr.loc. v. sub O10 N72, p.
lll.

7 07nd s °° TWOT °'° GK **°* yb. throw down, break or tear down ( MI
O10 ;? Arabic , bruise, bray pound, crush (grain) ) — Qal Pf. ‘3 La2:2, 17; oar) Is
14:17; AOD) Ju 6:25 CAO) Ez 13:14 Mi5:10;309 9) Ez 16:39; 26:4, 12
ojala 1K 19:10, 14; Impf. DIN? Jb 12:14; sf. TOIT? Is 22:19 ; AOI?) 1Ch
20:1; 3073? Pr29:4 DOV? yw 28:5; 3 fs. sf. 3 ms. OVI Pri4:1; 2 ms.
24 530 77? 2K 3:25; Imv. “O79 w 58:7; sf. WOW 28 11:25; Inf. 01g Je
31:28, OVN9 Je 1:10 Pt. act. O77 Je 45:4; pass. ONT 1 K 18:30 ;— 3. throw
down, teardown, c. acc.:altar(s) Ju6:25 1K 18:30; 19:10, 14; height (22,

where idol-altar stood? cf: 1A sub 223) Ez 16:39 ; city (cities) Is 14:17 28 11:25 2
K 3:25 1Ch20:1 (cf MI *7) Mal 1:4 ( obj. not expr.); wall(s) Ez 13:14; 26:12;
house Pr 14:1 (fig. of foolish woman’s action); strongholds (O°7¥27)) La 2:2 Mi

5:10 ; tower(s) Ez 26:4; fig. overthrow (i.e. ruin ) land Pr 29:4 (opp. TY? ); obj.
men Ex 15:7 (poemin E) Is 22:19 ( cast down Shebna from office); fig. , opp.
building up, of Yahweh’s dealings with men w 28:5, cf (without obj.) Je 24:6 ;

42:10; obj. indef. 0D 7 °IN (MID WR Je 45:4; abs. Je 1:10; 31:28 La2:17 Jb
12:14 . 4. break down, break away yaaa WO-aW 7 w 58:7 break away their teeth in
their mouth! fig. , addressed to God. 5. break through , intr. , sq. no ON Ex 19:21 ; sq.
PON N72 v 24 (both J). Niph. Pf. 3 fs. AQIG] Pr 24:31; 3 pl. IOV7J Je
50:15 Jo 1:17; 10Tg]) consec. Ez 30:4; 38:20; Impf. 077? Je 31:40; 3 fs.
Odie Pe diedl sO a? Ww 1ds3 2 Pt njotqgad Ez 36:35 , 36 ;— be thrown or torn
down; stones aewall Pr 24:31 ; wall of city Je 50:15 ; cities Ez 36:35 cf v 36; fig.
ruined Pr 11:11 (opp. 0172 ); foundations, n Tio? Ez 30:4 ; nin a 11:3 ;
mountains Ez 38:20 ; storehouses N1734779 Jo 1:17 [v. '2 J; valley E. of Jerus.
OTN i) WnP-N 4 Je 31:40 it shall not be plucked up nor thrown down , appat.
proverb. expression, implying destruction, removal. Pi. Impf. 2 ms. sf. O07 a Ex
23:24; Inf. abs. Od Ex 23:24; Pt. pl. sf. J?07) 4 Is 49:17 ;— over-throw, tear
down O07) 3 OF Ex 23:24 thou shalt utterly tear them down (JE; obj. = idols cf.
Di); pt. destroyers , of Zion Is 49:17 (|| J?2°092 ).

+ ODI Ss 2041 TWOT °132°9! GK 73? n. [ m. ] overthrow, destruction , only

Is 19:18 one shall be called O13 VY city of destruction , i.e. (as usually explained)
with punning allusion to On-Heliopolis: it shall be called no longer OD VY city of
the sun , but O10 VY city of destruction , city whose temples, etc., of the sun have

been destroyed; but perh. < MOMs acsdeK = [PTX VY city of righteousness , so
Gei Us" 7 Brd Di (change intentional? cf. id. ); on other views v. id. & De
Che .

t([ AD IG S 24 TWOT > GK 7?) n. f ruin (concer. );— yn ong) OPN
Am 9:11 and its ruins (i.e. of TI NDQ ) will I raise up (|| WPS ).

+[ MONG s °° TWOT *'* GK ”°*?] n. £. overthrow, destruction, ruin ;—
WOT PIS Is 49:19 the land of thine over-throw , i.e. thy ruined land ( ||
TD AW) TD IM).

Wn Ss 2° TWOT *'7 GK ”!° (\ of foll.; meaning dubious ) .

VW S772 TWwOT *17-°!8 GK 7! 536 n,m. Gn7:19 mountain, hill, hill-
country ( NH id., pl. OUI,O V9; Ph. Wi + CIS 1317. Sab. sf. TANNIN
DHM 76 1876.67) - 1 abs. Jos 17:18 +; ¢. art. WW Ex3:12 +;¢ 47—,
loc. 77 Gn 14:10, 73 Gn 12:8 + 12 times; cstr. VJ Gn 10:30 +; sf. “V7d
y 30:8, 1g Je 17:3; 0390 wll:1; 0970 Gn 14:6; pl ON Dtll:11 +;
art. O°) Gn 7:19 +; estr. “1 Gn 8:4 +27 times; "17 Dt 33:15 +8 times
(all poet.); sf. "IJ Is 14:25; 49:11 Zc 14:5 + Ez 38:21 (B Co TN), yal) Is
65:9; PIG Ez35:8 Mal 1:3 361°) Dt 8:9 ;— 1. mountain, hill (these ofter not
sharply distinguished, but): a. specif. mountain, high elevation , often in all the
literature;—e.g. 71°0 1 Mount Sinai (properly, the Mount of Sinai; so always) + Ex
19:11, 18, 20, 23; 24:16; 31:18; 34:2, 4, 29, 32 Lv 7:38; 25:1; 26:46;
27:34 Nu 3:1; 28:6 Ne 9:13 (v. 72°O ); also Wd = id., Ex 19:2 + 10 times
Ex 19 (v 18 read OYJ , so Codd. Di) 20:18; 24:4 +6 times Ex 24; 25:40
5 26:30; 27:8; 32:1, 15, 19; 34:2, 3 ©), 29; = DIN AWD + Ex 33:6 (v.
3771), also 297 on ONT WITON Bx31,37 f Oo ONT Vd TY 1K 19:8;
further VJ = id., Dt 4:11 °°); 5:4, 5, 19, 20; 9:9 +10 times Dt9.10, 1
K 19:11; = Oo ONG Vd Ex 4:27; 18:5; 24:13 (all JE) = 9 19 Nu 10:33 (
cf. Di); v. further Wd 1 Hor the mount (so always) Nu 20:22 + 10 times Nu;
Dt 32:50; = Wi Nu 20:28 °°?) ; 423 73 Dt 32:49; 34:1 = WJ 32:50; = WW
Md ODI Nu 27:12 Dt32:49, cf (323 57 ) OVI ON Nu 33:47, 48 ;
O-TIA 1 Mt. Gerizim + Dt 11:29; 27:12 Jos 8:33; OFT WN Ju9:7; 70
IY Mt. Ebal + Dt 11:29; 27:4, 13 Jos 8:30, 33; also Waa V0 Mt. Hermon

Dt 3:8 Jos 11:17; 12:1, 5; 13:5, 11 1Ch5:23; cof Dt4:48 NIN T RW A
TID (v. FID), & Waa OVD AD (v. id, & PON 7VI sub 7YI); 77
W293 Mt. Lebanon Ju 3:3 , cf. 29 Bae kan ba on 2K 19:23 = Is 37:24
(v. 7127); 22730 VI Mi. Carmel 1K 18:19, 20 2K 2:25; 4:25 (v. 2707);
Vi = id. , 4:27, appar. also 1:9; Vian Vd Mt. Tabor, Ju4:6, 12, 14, cf Je
46:18 OITA VA (opp. 0°32 297d); ¥B7ATI AI 18311, 8 28 1:6, also
(poet.) 32 J v 21 (cf Dr); OFFA Jui:35 (Stu OFF W) cf OF; 1
O'MTI Ze 14:4 °?) Mount of Olives ,( opp. XA) cof. WR VWI WY? OFP Ez
11:23 ; also OWI? 579Y WS 92 1K 11:7 (place of Sol.’s idolary) =
mnwadag 2 K 23:13 mt. of the destroyer (same combin. in another, fig. sense
Je 51:25 ), others der. O77 here from MW anoint , and render as = Mt. of Olives
(cited as INWAN WA Talm, Shabb. 56 b), cf’ Hoffm “Y '*'? 999 TON in
land of Moriah Gn 22:2 ; mts. about Jerus. in gen., 77 229 OJ DWI y
125:2; cf also w121:1 (|| 317” ); Wd of citadel of Jerus. Is 22:5 ; of temple hill
NAd WI Mi3:12 = Je 26:18; N32 1 Is2:2 = Mi4:1, 2 Ch 33:15; also
nywa VI Je 17:3 ; further TPS VWI Mt. Zion Is 4:5; 8:18; 10:12; 18:7; 24:23
; 29:8; 31:4; 37:32 Mi4:7 La5:18 Ob17 Jo3:5 w48:3, 12; 74:2; 78:68 ;
125:1 (v. also 7%); comp. PX-N-D Nd Is: 10:32." 1a el 1621 at Is
2:3 = Mi4:2, Is 30:29 w 24:3 ; (id. of Horeb Nu 10:33 JE); "19 WJ P19
NINA Zc 8:3, W721 Zp 3:11 Ob 16 Ez20:40 Is 11:9 = 65:25, cf 56:7
5 57:13; 65:11 Jo2:1 (|| PX) 4:17 (lid. ) w2:6 (|| id.) 3:5; 15:1; 43:3;
48:2; v. further OPWIV? WIPTAT Is 66:20 cf Dn9:16 & WT paw OWI
Is 27:13 ; also WJ PTAY VW Dn 11:45; WJ POAT Je 31:23 ;even WT PAD
7 ON Dn 9:20 ; other designations of temple-hill are 720 Vdd naw? 'N wy 68:17
,& INTY? DI WT Ez 17:23; 20:40 (||) WIP IT); OT OX WIP AT Ez
28:14 of the distant abode of God (or gods?) so OT ON Td v 16 ( On ONT wv
68:16 is general, a God’s mountain , i.e. a majestic mt., likewise in simile IN7IITID
JA PTS w 36:7 );— Oo ONG J elsewhere of Horeb (Sinai) Ex 4:27; 18:5;

24:13 1K 19:8 (v. supr. ). Note partic. + TY Is 14:13 mountain of
meeting or of assembly , 1.e. the dwelling-place of the gods, according to Babylonian
conception, here represented as in the far north, v. especially Che De Di, Dl ™

NTE COT 4 57 Ff Jen Kmlse?3 | Upon the mt. is WIIY cf JAN
OWI IY PPINA-PY Ju 11:38 , & the peculiar phr. “7Y "MFI TPN) AIF
v 373; g0 up upon “ON TY Ex 19:23 ; 24:13; 34:4 (all JE); cf acc. in on
V9 77 ON NX Nu 20:25 ; speak with one upon is W227 Ex 31:18 ; 34:32

Nu 3:1 (all P), Lv 25:1 (H), cf command, give commands, law , etc., Wi Lv
7:38 ; 26:46 ; 27:34 (all P or H); other phrases with 2 upon (lit. in , i.e. in the
midst of a group of mts.) Ex 34:3 992 (JE) 25:40; 26:30; 27:8 Nu 28:6 (all P ),
Is 13:4; but 29 M2 wy 106:19 = at Horeb , V3 7 92 Nu 33:37 at Mt. Hor; go
down from the mt. is V7) TY Ex 32:1, 15 (both JE) 34:29 “(both P), cf.
Ju 9:36 etc. b. mountain-range W271] w 68:16 °°?) = Oo NA v 16; =
O3j339-19 v 16, 0°3232 OIF v 17 (of the Jebel Hauran: v. JW). c.
mountain , indef., Jb 14:18 (|| 118 ); usually pl. mountains , in general, or the

mountains , especially in poet. & the higher style; often fig.; 0°73, O70),
covered by flood Gn 7:20 cf v 19; 8:5, covered by waters & freed therefrom by
word of God (at creation) y 104:6 ; a chief work of God (in creation) Am 4:13. y

65:7; 90:2 Pr 8:25 (|| MiYQA); weighed by God Is 40:12 ; removed and
overturned in anger of God Jb 9:5 cf w 46:3, 4; devastated by God Is 42:15 (||

NiVIA) cf Je 9:9 ; smoking at God’s touch w 104:32 ; 144:5 ; melting at presence
of Ju5:5 Mil:4 w97:5 Is 63:19; 64:2; trembling Is 5:25 cf Je 4:24 (||
NVA), Na 1:5 (|| id. ), Hb 3:10 ; called to witness Yahweh’s dealings with his
people Mi 6:2 (|| 78 *JD 9 DIONT) cf v 1 (|| MVIA7), entreated to cover
the guilty Ho 10:8 (|| N1¥2A ); addressed by " also Ez 6:3 (|| MYD2, opp.
DP°DN , niXa ); specif., mts. of Israel summoned to hear '” and addressed by him
Ez 36:1 C2), 4, 8; 37:22; 38:8; 39:2, 4; summoned to praise” y 148:9 (||
MIVA) cf Is 44:23; 49:13; 55:12 (|| MIVA); leaping in praise of " w 114:4,
6 (both || MYA); DIP-IIT Dt 33:15 (|| oviy Nia); TV--IID Hb 3:6 (|| id.
), TV] also w 76:5 (according to Bi Che; MT has "))Q for TY ), and
prob. Gn 49:26 for MT TY A || OY NYA) cf Di d. high mt. 7A AT
Is 30:25 (|| ONWI AYIA) cf 40:9; 52:7; 783 IA 19 Ez 40:2; 9 397
2990) Ez 17:22; pl. ODA OWT Gn 7:19 y 104:18 (|| OY70), "77
0°77 Is 2:14 as symbol of strength and pride (|| MNWIT MVIAI), cf DIT
Ez 38:20 (|| M4772, 97917 ). e. opp. valley or plain Jos 12:8 (D; opp. 1274,
NITWN , TDI, TDW ), of Dt1:7,also Je 17:26 (opp. T7DW ); Gn 19:17 (J;
opp. V5); often opp. N?a 2K 2:16 Ez 31:12 (fig. ) 32:5 (id. ) 35:8 (|| T¥Da
), 36:4 (|| id. ), Is 40:4 (|[id.), opp. TY¥jPa Dt 8:7; 11:11 w104:8; opp. 27a
La4:19 (cf Jos 12:8 supr.); 73 Pa yw 104:10 is || oni ; see also 17 ON
O°? 7aY 7 ONTR 2) "OT 1K 20:28, cof v 23 (opp. WW); note also 19
PAYT Jos 13:19 (P), & INA, OIINA Ze 14:5 7); further 7 WIA w

75:7 mountainous desert Vrss & most mod. (Baer 12°77) but cf De ); mountain-

ward is 7a Gn 14:10. f. mts. as hiding-places:— OI9a WN NIWIIAT Ju 6:2
the burrows (Stanley, VB ) which are in the mts.; cf. w11:1 Je 16:16 (|| TY );
O17 WW DT Jb 28:9 (of mining), v. also Dt 8:9. g. mts. as running-place
of gazelles 1 Ch 12:8 ; of leopards "1 O° 7/2] Ct 4:8 ; hunting-ground for
partridges 1S 26:20; O° IV w50:11 cf 11:1 (fig. ); wandering-place of lost
sheep ( fig.) Na 3:18 1K 22:17 Je50:6 cf v 6 (||/¥22), Ez 34:6 (||

ie) mYII-7D ) 2 Ch 18:16 . h. grazing-places for cattle NING Neo III2 v
50:10 (read ON for AON Ol Bi Che), cf O73 WN) Jb 39:8 of pasture of wild

ass; also (si vera 1.) O73 532 Jb 40:20 , i.e. mts. as furnishing food for hippopot.;
v. further Ct 4:6; 8:14 Pr 27:25 .i. as place of field and vineyards 2 Ch 26:10 (

opp. mW , WW) Is 7:25; v. also VPRO OI DAA w 147:8 cf, Hg
L:11; fig. y 72:3 (|| D4¥23); in promise 1DW? 27M AID2N NVIAT) OO
Od Jo4:18 cf Am 9:13 ;j. as kindled into flame (i.e. their forests; in sim.) y
83:15 . k. as scene of massacre, ( fig. ) Is 34:3 melting with blood; as place of battle
array, height 1 S$ 17:3 “?) . 1. as places of illicit worship Is 65:7 (|| MIYDA) cf Je
3:6 & appar. v 25 (|| id.) so NWI) 9 DANN Is 57:7, NIT DIGIT Dt 12:2 (||
NVIDIA ); but Ez 18:6, 15 read perhaps O77 for O°07 cf. RS “ *!° & 33:25. m.
in various combinations VJ TY 1S 23:26 °*?) 28 13:34 side of the mt. , YON
V9 16:13 id. ; OVP 2 Is 17:13 chaff of mts.; O° OD Jb 24:8 mountain-
shower; Ot) 2X Ju 9:36 shadow of the mts.; IW pan NWN] old O90)
O17 Ze 6:1 ; top of mt. usually Wi WX 7 Nu 14:40, 44 18 26:13 2K 1:9;as
place for beacon Is 30:17 (|| YD), (cf MBWITW 13:2 & OIF OI-N WI Is
18:3 ), DUT WR Is 2:2 = Mi4:1, O97 WNT Is 42:11 (|| 920 as dwelling-
place) v. also wy 72:16; O° "WN Gn 8:5 ; as lurking-places for ambuscade Ju
9:25 , 36, places for altars Ez 6:13 (|| T¥23 172) ), for sacrifice Ho 4:13 (||
NIVAAI ); WI WN A Jos 15:8 = mt.-ridge, cf v 9 Ju16:33; 0°90 MIDYIN w
95:4 ; foundations of mts. O° *TOW Dt 32:22 w 18:8 (||) Daw NTH 2S
22:8); cof DVDSP? MTT? Jon 2:7. n. in fig. uses: OWA Y DD NVI
PIN) OF WITH Is 41:15 fig. of Isr.’s overcoming its foes; O9"297 1D330"
nw -9Y Je 13:16 of encountering hopeless calamities; O°7;1;J Is 54:10 as less
permanent & changeless than Yahweh’s kindness (|| NIY2A); MWD Ad Je 51:25
& ADW VW v 25 fig. of Babylon. 2. hill-country, mountain-region , a. opp.
plain, etc.:—dwelling-place of Canaanites, VJ Nu 13:17, 29 (of promised land;
opp. TAIT PIN, O° & FIT? ); WA AW, 2 Oe FIND WI PWIA Dt
1:7; 23) FID Wa ON WI MIDIN APDwWII MID Jos 11:2; WWD

VW 2432) DID NITWN TAD TD 12:8; cof 9:1; 10:40 Jul:9; 99
indef. ( the hill-country, the mountains , in gen.) 2 Ch 2:1 (place for hewing wood)
so v 17; Ne 8:15 (place for cutting boughs), etc. b. of a particular mountain-
region, hill-country: TNT Vd Dtl:7 (ci v 7) v 19 (cf v 24), also Jos
10:6 ; of Amalekites Ju 12:15 ; of Ephraim Jos 17:15; 19:50; 20:7; 21:21; 24:30
, 33 Ju3:27; 4:5; 7:24; 9:48; 17:1 +6times Jul17, 1S 1:1; 9:4; 14:22 2
§ 20:21 1K 4:8; 12:25 2K 5:22 1Ch6:52 2Ch13:4; 15:8; 19:4 Je 4:15;
31:6 ; Ephraim and Gilead 50:19 (cf also W)A( Jos 17:16, 18 Ju3:27); of
Israel Jos 11:16, 21, cf NITY? "lig. Heo 2 199 25.282 34:13% 357122
OF OT PNT? Ez 17:23 ; 20:40 (|| WIP) 34:14; WI MW ie. in
mountain-country Dt 2:37 (of Ammonites), Je 32:44 ; 33:13 ; hill-country of Judah
Jos 11:21; 15:48; 18:12; 20:7; 21:11; 2Ch21:11 (TW 1) 27:4 ; abode
of Jebusites Jos 11:3.

793097 s 2° ck 2 O97 IT PII v.47.

t 7d S 28 GK 7740. cn ara adj. gent. ( = mountain-dweller ( Thes )? or
deriv. from some unknown n.pr.loc. ) ;—used only in defining certain of David’s
heroes: 1. a. "W790 TW 2S 23:33a (cf Dr) = 1Ch11:34b (where read prob.
MW for TW , L Lapore ). b. IIT NAN TA T7)W 2S 23:11 (read perhaps
“N100 cf Dr;but 0 ‘Apovyatoc , L 0 Apoyt, ie. "DIN? cf Klo).
On Naw NIG 1Ch 11:27 (0 ‘Ab, L OApwpt) v. “179 supr. p.
248 .2.°0INT TIA ONIN 2 S 23:33b (read prob. "W197 ) = ONNN
"W990 WW-ya 1 Ch 11:35.

t own7 S 7 GK *“4 npr. m. father of one (or more?) of David’s heroes 1 Ch
11:34, but read prob. ]W 2S 23:32 and del. "12; cf Dr % and v. further sub
Tw.

mivaws s Twort 4 GK 745 vy. sub VOW (p. 1036 a).

NWT v. NWR sub NW.

VN s 7° TwoT '* GK 7747 vy. sub Nl.

MAGNA s °° TWoT °* GK **8 v. sub Tan.

tT Od JS 247 GK 75! npr. m. a Persian official at court of Ahasuerus Est 4:5 ,
6,9, 10.

+ 20g S 28 TWOT *!8 GK *°°?] vb. —only Pi. deceive, mock , Impf. ona
Osa 1K 18:27 ( secondary formation from on Hiph., g.v.; cf Thes Ol’ *7'*
fn. Sta § 45°: otherwise K6 ' 3; v. further sub 99N ).

+ O° 907 s 2° tTwor 5 GK 23 n. [ m. ] pl mockery :— "TY
"T8°97ON Jb 17:2 truly mockery surroundethme(De Di Da cf. VB).

+ DVPNT on. £. pl deception -— Is 30:10.”

NN st wo24 v. mn.

| , Waw , sixth letter; in modern Heb. = numeral 6; no evidence of this usage in OT

times.

1 : } ; ] TWOT °'? demostr. adv. and conj. so, then, and ( Ph. Moab. Aramaic ) ;
Arabic ; Ethiopic Assyrian u DI “ (but between vbs. the usually connective is the
enclitic ma KAT * *°8, Di ’ $®*'*?). The use in Heb. shews that orig. ] was not a
merely copulative ean , but that it possessed a demonstrative force (cf. Dr § '”*),
which is often perceptible as such, though in other cases, from its being applid to denote
mere juxtaposition or connexion [ cf’ Gk. te , and Lat. tum ... tum = ‘both ... and,’ both
properly demonstratives: Assyrian ma has also a demonstr. force, D1 * ” J, it is less

palpable ) — } before shwa’ mobile or a labial is vocalized 1; often before a tone-syll.,
when the word itself has a disj. accent, } (as °F, 7] Gn 19:19 ; N79] 33:13 ; Nd) 44:9 ;

PD) Ex 1:16; 79°] Jos 15:46 : 891, 2S 13:26; PIN] Is 26:19 ; WZ) 49:7;
if) TI] Je 48:1 ; vy} w 10:15 ); especially when it forms with the preceding word a
pair , whether of parallel or opposed ideas (as 7.31 7D Ex 2:12, 7.177 10:8, JAX
Jas) DE2513 90 IVF 327 4340 Da A Gu 1:2 Wadd 124. 10
PY) 2:19, FAD VI) 4:12, 9777.1 OPT DY P72) 8:22 27,2) 2 12:19, ow
VN) 14:19, FAN] IN 31:44, RTD OIN 41:11 WY DW Ex 32:27, O71 TAN
Nu 16:16, 7229) OF PN 1K 21:13, 773,) P) Is 14:22 , WWW ] TW 59:7; and

5 °°); occas. also with a conj. accent (as 2 37 1 Gn
3:22 of Lv 18:5, OW 3N),) 2K 7:4, WWI PIN) Is 65:17, Pr25:3, WWW TW

wane Je 48:3, cf 32:29 ).— ] is used very freely and widely in Heb. , but also with
much delicacy, to express relations and shades of meaning which Western languages

often: v. more fully Bé

would usually indicate by distinct particles. But in Heb. particles such as IN, TN, JN,

JON , OovIN ; Wav, wn : 2? , etc., were reserved for cases in which special emph. or
distinctness was desired: their frequent use was felt instinctively to be inconsistent with
the lightness and grace of movement which the Hebrew ear loved; and thus in AV, RV,
words like or, then, but, notwithstanding, howbeit, so, thus, therefore, that , constantly

appear, where the Heb. has simply }.

1. And , connecting both words (v. supra ), and sentences (Gn 1:5 '2) 872 TWN)
). When three, four, or more words follow, the conj. may connect them all, as Gn 7:21 ;
10:2 (6 times) 24:35 (7 times) Jos 7:24 (10 times) 2 S 17:28f. : often however it is
prefixed only to the last, as Gn 5:32; 10:1 Dt 18:10 etc.; occas. even it connects only
the first two, 1 K 8:47 Is 1:13 w45:9 Jb 42:9. Remarkably, however, } as a mere
conj. is, a rule, not in classical Hebrew attached directly to verbs (especially in the perf.
), the construction with ] consec. (v. 2 ) being (as in Moab.) preferred: thus ]2°] NX? is
said, not TJ) NX? . Exceptions in class. Heb. are (a) sometimes where synonyms are
coupled, as Nu 23:19 AT)... WX, Dt 2:30 Ju5:26 18 12:2 Is1:2 NPT

NAMIN 2:11; 5:14; 8:8; 19:6; 29:20; (bd ) isolated cases, difficult to reduce to rule
(perhaps sometimes due to text. error), as Gn 28:6; 38:5 Jud 3:23; 7:13; 16:18 1S
1:12; 3:13; 4:19; 5:7; 10:9; 17:38, 48; 25:20 al. (in other passages, appar.
similar, the pf. and } has a frequent. force (v. 2), as Gn37:3 Ex 36:29f. Nu 10:17f.
21:15, 20 18 2:22; 16:14; 17:34f. (v. Dr) 27:9 28 16:13; 17:17, perhaps also
Gen. 15:6; 21:25; 34:5 ). In later parts of OT , prob. through Aramaic influence, that

pf. with simple ) occurs more freq.: so especially in Ec., where it is all but universal (e.g.

2:11, 12, 13, 15 etc.). With the impf. , the simple } is not so unidiomatic, even in
class. Heb. (cf 3); v. Gen 1:9, 263; 9:27, 17:2; 22:17; 27:29 Ex 23:8 (freq.)
24:7 Nu 14:12 Dt17:13; 30:12, 13 Jos 3:13; 7:3 Ju7:3; 13:8 Is 5:29; 14:10;

often also in Je Is2 Jb y,e.g. Is 40:30; 41:20 ( Dr S116. contrast 28:13 ). Vid.
more fully Dr § '°°* Ges § '!*:°. Special senses:— a. it sometimes = and specially ,
Gn 3:16 1K 11:1 many strange women, and specially the daughter of Ph. , Is 1:1
Judah and ( = and particularly ) Jerusalem, 2:1; 9:7 w181:1.b. and in particular (‘
und zwar ’) and that (explicative), Gn 4:4 Ju7:22 18 17:40 vippa , 28:3 in
Ramah, and that in his city (unusual: text suspicious), 2 S 13:20 172% W) and that
desolate, Is 57:11 I have been silent ovivn and that from of old, Is 32:7 Je 15:13
Am 3:11 (siveral.), 4:10 Zc9:9b Mal 1:11 w68:10 Pr3:12 La3:26 Ec 8:2
Dn 1:3; 8:10; 9:25, 27 Ne 8:13 1Ch9:27 2Ch8:13; 29:27 (but ‘even’ for),
before ? and inf. ,eg.in Is 44:28 Je 17:10; 19:12,is wrong; v. Ew ele Dr >
706) ¢. sometimes it introduces an idea which so exceeds or adds to what has preceded,
that it is nearly equivalent to also, 1S 25:43 1K 2:22 ask also the kingdom for him;
unusually Ho 8:6 N17) INTWWN PD for of Isr. is it also , Ec 5:6 OVI (v. De) 2
Ch 27:5 (but v. ). Or it may be rendered yea: so especially in the ascending
numerations 3-4 Am 1:3, 6, 9, 11, 13; 2:1, 4, 6 Pr30:18, 21, 29, 6-7 Pr
6:16 Jb5:19, 7-8 Mi 5:4 —the first number being aggravated, or augmented, by a
higher. In one idiom 2143) , occurring in geogr. descriptions, it is used peculiarly,
seemingly = at the same time: + Nu 34:6 and as for the W. border, O° 092 777)
29431 Panel the great sea shalll be to you also (Germ. ‘ zugleich ’) a border, Dt 3:16

2431 onan Jin the middle of the stream being at the same time the border, v 17 Jos
13:23, 27; 15:12, 27 (but these, except Nu 34:6, might be cases of 5 cy ). d. it
connects altermnative cases, so that it = or: Ex 20:10, 17; 21:16 he that stealeth a
man 17? N¥79I) 11979) and selleth him, and ( = or if) he be found in his hand, v_ 17
Lv 21:14; 22:23, 24 Pr29:9 (Fl Ew RV: whether ... or) Jb 31:13, 16, 26, etc.
e. it connects contrasted ideas, where in our idiom the contrast would be expressed
explicitly by but; in such cases prominence is usually given to the contrasted idea by its
being placed immed. after the conj.: Gn 2:17 but of the tree of the knowledge ... thou
shalt not eat, 4:2, 5; 6:8; 17:21; 31:10 etc., 1K 2:26; 10:7; 11:32, 34; 15:14
Pr 10:1, 2, 3, 4 + often; even after 8°? (where °2 or ON 7D might be expected), as
Gn 42:10 Ex 21:18 Lv 26:45 Dt11:11 Ju19:12 1K 3:11. f. it introduces a
contrasted idea in such a way as to suggest a question , especially before a pron., Ju
14:16 I told it not to my father or my mother, T°aX 77) and shall I tell it unto thee? 2S
11:11 Je 25:29 423N 11/23 OFX) and shall ye be guiltless? 45:5 Ez 20:31; 33:25b
Jon 4:11 . So the] consec. and pf. (see 2a), Ex 5:5 ONDW) and will ye make them
rest from their burdens? Nu 16:10 OMWP2) and seek ye the priesthood also? 1 S 25:11
Is 66:9 w 50:21 and shall I keep silence? Jb 32:16 (cf Dr ‘ ''”). g. attaching a
fresh subj. (or obj. ) to a clause already grammatically complete, it = and also , Gn

2:9b Nu 16:2, 18 and they stood at the entrance of the tent of meeting, ITN) TW)

geogr. geography

and Moses and Aaron (stood also), v 27 Ex 35:22 Ju6:5; Gn 1:16b; 12:17; 44:2;
46:15 Ex 29:3 Je 32:29 (cf Dr °™ *%'!*?-°% ). when the idea thus attached is
subordinate, or not logically embraced in the principal pred., it approximates to the

Arabic or ‘waw of association’ (foll. by an accus. : W “© 837), Est 4:16 "aN

DIXN ny) I will fast (sing.) and ( = with) my maidens, Ex 21:4 1S 25:42;
29:10b (but insert here TAN with ) 2$ 12:30 (but read 72), as 1 Ch 20:2) 20:10
Ne 6:12; Gn 4:20 Is 13:9; 42:5 Je 19:1 (but read °J)?T72 ANP?) with ) 2Ch2:3
S 1BAls ef Je 2227 (1°29) WX ), Jb 41:12 . Whether Is 48:16 7) belongd here,

is dub. h. } repeated = both ... and (but OJ ... 3 is more usual in this sense); Gn
34:28 Nu9:14 Jos 9:23 28 5:8 (text dub. ), Is 16:5; 38:15; Je 13:14; 21:6;
32:14 (text dub.) v 20; 40:8 w 76:7 Jb34:29 Dn8:13 Ne 12:28 . i. a repetition

of the same word with } interposed expresses (a ) diversity (rare), Dt 25:13 JAN) JAN a
weight and a weight, i.e. different weights (explained by 10/2) 1? TR ), v 14 Pr
20:23 ; w12:3 27) 272 with a heart and a heart = with a double heart, 1 Ch 12:33
27) aly, x2 ; (b ) distribution (except in 17) 17 Dt32:7 Is 13:20 + often
exclusively a late usage: cf. Dr '"" °°) + w87:5 1Ch26:13 WV Wi yw? = for
every gate, 28:14 7) 2Ch 8:14; 34:13; 35:15 Ezr 10:14 VY] VY IPT elders of
every city, Ne 13:24, Est 1:8, 22 °7); 2:12; 3:4, 12 °*); 8:9 °°); strengthened
by a) 2 Ch 11:12 WY) WY 7D3 in every several city, 19:5; 28:25 ; 31:19; 32:28
Est 2:11 OVI OVT7DA, 3:14; 4:3; 8:11, 13, 17°); 9:21, 27, 28 w 45:18;
145:13 (common in postB Heb. , especially with 5 ). j. 1t is used in the formulation of

proverbs (the Vav adaequationis , WRIAWT 1} ) as Pr 17:3; 25:3, 20, 25 cold waters
to a thirsty soul and good news from a far country (1.e. they are like each other), 26:3, 9
» 14,20 3:27:21 Ee5:23 7:13 8:8 cf 9rls wI9S3 125:2- Jb. 14:11f., 19° Cet
in Arabic ‘every man and his cares [ accus. ],’ ‘every thing and its price,’ i.e. they go
together: ‘merchants and dogs [ accus. ] of Seleucia,’ i.e. they are like one another: v.

FI StSchr 9351) More rarely in the opp. order, Jb 5:7; 12:11; 21:33. But 1S

12:15b cannot be thus explained: read with 0997021 ,and v. Dr k.in

circumstantial clauses } introduces a statement of the concomitant conditions under
which the action denoted by the pricipal verb takes place: in such cases, the relation

expressed by } must often in Engl. be stated explicitly be a conj. , as when, since, seeing,
though , etc., as occasion may require. So very often, as Gn 11:4 let us build a tower

OWI IW 1) and its top in the heavens ( = with its top inetc.), 18:12 shall I have
pleasure, 1/77 1 7&1 and my lord is old ( = my lord being old)? Ju 16:15 How sayest
thou, I love thee, "AN JX 727) and ( = when ) they heart is not with me? and especially
with a pers. pron., Gn 15:2 what wilt thou give me 3 IN) arf Biviea and 1( = the
case being that 1) am going hence childless? 18:13 ; 20:3 lo, thou wilt die because of
the woman thou hast taken OY 2 nova NJ) = seeing she is married, 24:62 N47)

AW” = since or for he was dwelling (different from WY?) = and he proceeded to

dwell), 26:27 OFN) seeing ye hate me, Ju 13:9 and came to her NQY? NT) = as she
was sitting, 1S 18:23 1K 19:19 + often Of a more except. type are wy 72:12 the
afflicted WT Y-PR) 9 and ( = when ) he has no helper (cf. Jb 29:12), 104:25 PR)
12072, 105:34 Jb 5:9. Vid. more fully Dr § 156-60 Ges 8 !41-R2 (The analogous use
of the is very common in Arabic: W "‘'*? .) Introducing an appeal to a fact '
confirmatory of some statement or promise, it almost = as truly as (cf. Ew ‘ *°°) Ho
12:6 and J .is God of hosts, J.is his name! Jo 4:21 Am 9:5—-6 Is 51:15 and I[who
promise this] am J. thy God, who ...! Je 29:23 yw 89:38b (comp. in Qor the freq.
‘And God is ... [the mighty, the merciful, etc.]’).

2. The } consecutive (formerly called the Waw ‘conversive’);— a. with the impf. (1
with foll. daghesh; before X ,}), as WN >) proposes = and he proceeded to say, chiefly

in contin. of a preceding perfect tense (so Moab.); b. with the perf. (],—in 1 &2 sg.,

the tone, with certain exceptions [v. Dr ° ''° ], being thrown forward to the ultima), as

naw _2] proposes so [ viz. as limited by a verb, or other term, preceding] hadst thou sat ,
chiefly in continuation of a preceding imperfect tense, in its various senses of future,
jussive, or frequentative. The further analysis of these idioms belongs to the grammar;
seeona Dr“, Ges §!"' andonb Dr S"%"" Ges $ |! . Here it must suffice to
note—(a)1 consec. (especially with the impf. ) freq. couples two verbs in such a
manner that the first, indicating the general character of the action, receives its closer
definition in the second: in such cases, the first may often be represented in Engl. by an
adv. , as Gn 26:18 7 Df?) AW?) and he turned and dug = and he dug again; so often;
and similarly with O17 Gn 25:1, WW 24:18, DIT Jos 7:7 , etc.; more
exceptionally, Gn 30:27 Est 8:6, and (not consec. ) Gn 47:6 Jb 23:3 Ct2:3 La
3:26 (v. Ges ° '°?": cf in Syriac Né § *°°°. In Arabic the stronger form of the

ii. § 140

conj. here corresponds: W ). (6) 1 with the impf. sometimes expresses a

contrast = and yet, Gn 32:31 Ihave seen God face to face Y¥IN) and yet my soul is
delivered, Dt 4:33 2S 3:8; 19:29 Is 51:12 w73:14; 144:3 Jb 10:8 +(cf Dr’ ™

P) (c there is a tendency in the later books of the OT to use the pf. with simple ),,
where the classical language would employ the impf. with 1(cf supr. 1); so

especially in Ec, where } occurs thrice only, 1:17;, 4:1, 7.(d)adouble pf. wth}

consec. is sometimes used, informally but neatly, with a hypoth. force; thus ( o ) in past
or present time Ex 16:21 '0 793) WwW OM) and the sun used to be warm, and it used
to melt = and if(or when ) the sun was warm, it melted, 33:10 1K 18:10 Je 18:4, 8

many ww} = and ifit turns, I repent, 20:9 (v. RV); ( ) in fut. time, Gn 44:22

n/a) PAIX ATV) and he will leave his father, and he will die = and ifhe leaves his father,

he will die, 33:13; 42:38 Ex 4:14; 12:13 18 16:2; 19:3 Ez33:3; 39:15 etc. (Dr
§ aE Ges § elie

3. With a voluntative (cohort. or juss. ) ] expresses an intention, that or so that (an
elegancy by which the too frequent use of wo? or VI2Y2 is avoided): Ex 10:17 entreat
God, 10?) so may he remove ( = that he may remove) this death, Gn 27:4 and bring it
me 172 'N) so let me eat ( = that I may eat); and without the modal form being

externally indicated, Ex 14:1 speak ... 11W?) shat they return, v 15 ; and often

Sometimes even of past time, as 1 K 13:33 whom he would, he consecrated "517) that
there might be priests of the high places, 2K 19:25 Is 25:9a La 1:19. Afteraneg., y

51:18 thou desirest not sacrifice, Prag so[ = in that case] would I give it (or, that I
might give it), 55:13 NWN) so could I bear it (or, that I might bear it), Is 53:2 RVm
Nu 23:19 Je 5:28 RV Sometimes also before an imv. , Gn 12:2 and be ( = that thou

mayest be) a blessing, 2 S 21:3 +. See more fully Dr 5 °°, Ges § 1087 107-2102
(In Arabic with the subjunctive is used similarly: W "‘'*“.) A volunt. is also sometimes
attached by } to a preceding volunt. or imv. , so as to form a virtually hypothetical
sentence, as Gn 42:18 PH) WY ONT = if you do this, you shall live, 30:28 ; 34:12
Pr 3:9f. 4:4, 8 Is 55:2: v. Dr’ !”.

4. It expresses often an informal inference, or consequence, so, then , especially at
the beginning of a speech: Gn 27:8 w 2:10 and often TAY) now, therefore; 7?)?) and
YI7791 why, then? Gn 29:25 Nu 12:8; 16:3 +; Ex 2:20 PR] where, then , is he? Gn
34:21 18 15:14; 26:22 729°) let, then , ... come over, 2S 24:3 2K 4:41 Wij?
Nd then bring meal, Ez 18:32 . So the} consec. and the pf.,as Dt2:4 ONIAWN
take heed, therefore , 4:15; 7:9 nyT) know, therefore , 30:19 186:5 1K 2:6 Ru
3:9; Jos 15:19 Is 49:6b (Dr § '!°°),

5. ] introduces the predicate or apodosis: viz. a.) consec. and the pf. —in answer to
ON or *2 constantly, as Ex 19:5 ; 23:22 if thou hearkenest to my voice, *A2?X) then am

I( = I will be) enemy to thy enemies (v. Dr * °°*

); after the casus pendens , Ex
12:44 every servant that is bought for money, myn thou shalt circumcise him, etc. Nu

14:31; 24:24 18 25:27 28 14:10 he that spake unto thee, ON inxa7) so hast thou
brought him ( = thou shalt bring him) unto me, Is 9:4; 56:6f. +; Ex 12:15; 31:14
Dt 17:12 + after various time-determinations, as Gn 3:5 in the day of your eating from

it 117/2D]) then shall your eyes be opened, Ex 16:6 OMYT") AY at even, then shall ye
know, v 7; 32:34 28 15:10 1K 13:31 °N & OMI) °N2 when I die, so ye
shall bury me, etc., + often; after conjs., as "2 Gn 29:15, J¥° 1K 20:28 Is 3:16f.,
NON 60:15, etc.,(v. Dr * '”).b.1 consec. andthe impf. (but much less frequently

than the pf. ), as Gn 30:30 the little that thou hadst, Vy 75" it hath increased, Ex 9:21
284:10 1K 9:20f. 15:13 +; after time-determinations, Gn 22:4 on the third day

xy?) then Abraham lifted up his eyes, 19:15 ; 27:34; 37:18 18 6:6; 12:8 Is 6:1
Ho 11:1 when Isr. was a child, Wag N) then I loved him, + ; occas. after conjs. , as
TWD Ex 16:34, JY? 1S 15:23, 1¥09 Is 45:4, ON w 59:16 (Dr § 7). c. in other
cases (not ‘consecutive’ )—all more or less uncommon: viz. a . ) closely joined to the
impf. Gn 13:9 if to the left, 7°72") then I will take the right (cf. 2S 12:8) Ex 12:3

on the 10th of the month 1/9”) then let them take, Nu 16:5 Is 43:4 Ho 4:6; 10:10 yw
69:33 Jb 15:17; 28 22:41 Pr23:24 Kt (Dr ‘ '*); Bh. separated from the vb. , Ex

8:22 Lv 7:16 NAM 9DN? 01377) and on the morrow, then the remainder shall be
eaten, Jos 3:3 1K 8:32 Is 8:7 48:7 Jb 14:7; 20:18b; 23:12; 25:55; 32:14 +;y.

without a vb., Gn 40:9 1di3) 772 “oq in my dream, behold , a vine was before me, v
16 2S 23:3f. Pr 10:25 , and the extreme cases 2 S 15:34 thy father’s slave, TN 7IN1 I
was that of old,—but now JAY 7IN) well , I will be thine, Is 34:12 (siveral.), Jb
4:6b 7277 ON) JA JPN thy confidence— it is the uprightness of thy ways, 36:26

72m 87) PIW BON Ges seine Jahre, da ist kein Zahlen ( cf’ Dr ihe oes re
With 4,5 comp. the Arabic , W PARR SOT eS HG TET Tyee Tee ene

1 7) S °°! GK *°8 appar. n.pr.loc. , only in 7)?} JJ) Ez 27:19 Wedan and
Yawan (cf. VB and reff.) but identif. wholly dub. ; = Waddan near Medina

: if 11. ff.
Skizze ii. 428 . om.; text prob. corrupt, cf. Sta Tpyan Da al.

according to Glas
; Ew Hi read 77, but ]77 is in following v. , and anticipation improb., cf Sta
‘©: Co reads (for J1) 177) J2ITN) , on the basis of Bab. & Assyrian Aranabanim,
Arnabani , n.pr.loc. , following Hilbunim ( W270 ) in lists of places whence wine

was brought (cf JIA T? v 18, & kal ofvov for ]1°1; also COT Ez 27:18 ).

+ 2] s °°? GK appar. npr.loc. ,7DIOD AFTNN Nu 21:14, obj. ofa
vb. now lost out of the text (cf RV & especially Di VB ) situation unknown;

+11) s ®? TwoT ° GK ”] n. [ m. ] hook, pin or peg ( etym. unknown )

—pl. abs. O°)) Ex 38:28; cstr. "]] Ex 27:10 +5 times; O7J°}) Ex 26:32 +5
times;—only P,, in description of tabernacle Ex 26:32 , 37; 27:10, 11, 17;
36:36, 38; 38:10, 11, 12, 17, 19, 28, the hooks or pegs of gold and silver,
fastened on, or in, the posts of the tabernacle, to support the various hangings
(curtains, screens, etc.)

WI Ss 2°54 TWOT ™! GK 76! (V of foll.; cf Arabic bear a burden , or be guilty ,
yet v. Fl in De Pr21:8 ).

t as S 4 TWOT *!-!" GK 6! adj. criminal, guilty JJ 72220 W WR
Pr 21:8 crooked 1s the way of a guilty man (si vera |. ; text dub. ; possible dittogr. in
8) 711? 9.

+ NDP npr. m. (perhaps = Pers. n.pr.m. Vahyazddta Benfey Pers. “°"s""

(847) 18. of Spieg “PS 7° who conjectures meaning given-of-the-Best-One (vom

Besten gegeben) ) ——a son of Haman Est 9:9.
791 s 25 TwoT © GK 2379) v. sub 79°.

tT na) S 77 GK 7 npr. m. one of those with strange wives, Ezr 10:36 (text

dubious; B oUteyma , X oUlepeya , A OUovvia., L oUavie ).

t 7081 S 78 GK 76 npr. m. aman of Naphtali; in OD)" ja ahd Nu 13:14
(text dubious; NofPervidc ITafer).

tT Ww) oo Gk according to MT appar. n.pr. m. son of Samuel, only

MPANT IY) VDI 1 Ch 6:13, but read PIN PWT) INP VII of L, and
|| 1$8:2; v. Th 8™ Be “ Dr &™ ai.

t AW) S °° GK ”°7 npr. f. (= Pers. (Zend) vahista , best, cf Justi" *

So le ) queen of Ahasuerus (Xerxes) king of Persia, Est 1:9, 11, 12, 15,
16, 17, 19; 2:1, 4, 17.

7 , Zayin , seventh letter; used as numeral 7 in modern Heb. ; no evidence of this usage

in OT times.

ANT 5 2061 TWOT 322 GK 2269 ( V of foll.; according to FI Betieht 4 sichs. G. dW. i. 1846-

47) 430 f. = Kleinere Schriften iii. 212. ; — ;
i" eee iq. Arabic drive away, and despise, drive or frighten away ,

whence , , ANT wolf, as driven or chased away; cf. Hom NS MV al )

$ LANT Ss 701-2 TWwoT °°?" GK 7-279 no om. Is 11:6 wolf ( NH id. ,
Arabic ( jackal according to Hom “S °°"; but see RS 7S 1889-37 and Doughty
Arab. Deserta 1.327; 144.145) Aramaic 2°, , Assyrian zibu Dl * *” ; Ethiopic hyena Di
5° (on format. cf Lag °% *8); Ph. in cpd. n.pr. O/2°T )— INT abs. Gn 49:27
+2 times; cstr. Je 5:6; pl. DAN] Ez 22:27; cstr. "ONT Hb 1:8 Zp 3:3 ;— wolf
, never in narrative; in predictions of peace in Messian. age YD OY INT 13) Is
11:6 THX IW")? 720) ANT Is 65:25 ; in simile, of Benjamin’s fierceness INT ‘2
7D? Gn 49:27 ; of fierce horses of Chaldeans 2 Y "AXT72 170 Hb 1:8 (|| 2?
O°'172372 ); of princes of Judah D°ANTD 0 70 Ez 22:27; metaph. of enemies
of Judah Je 5:6 MIADY ANT (|| WIN , V9] ); of corrupt and oppressive judges

TY PANT PVD W Zp 3:3 (|| DIN WV NVI).

+ ONT Ss 71-2 TwoT *7-°?28 GK 776-2279 9 ov, im. ( wolf) —a prince of
Midian, Ju 7:25 °°); 8:3 w 83:12; also in n.pr.loc. AXT"DP? Ju 7:25 2.

MN Ts °° Twor ° GK 77! pron. fv. iy.

Jat twot 3 (4 of foll.; of Arabic go hither and thither (of a man); make to
dangle , or move to and fro , of a thing suspended in the air; but in this sense perhaps

denom. )
+ DIT s °° Twor *** GK ”” n. m. Ec 10:1 fly (as moving to and fro in

the air? cf Fl NHWB sake NH id. , Assyrian zumbu , Dl ae ; Arabic ,
Aramaic X22°7 , ) sit. only Nf "DAT Ec 10:1 1. dead flies; so AV RV Hi

Doughty C. M. Doughty, Travels in Arabia deserta.

Now al. ;> De al. 2127 metaph. of Egyptian army Is 7:18 (|| 77127,
bee , of Assyrian); on 0Y2 alah OVD I. 4, p. 127 supr.

+ aT Ss 7°? GK 787 npr. m. ( Palm. "27 Vog ‘° °8 (but this perhaps =
loricatus , cf, lorica); on Palm. °21 (prob. abbrev. from ... 727), v. Lzb °°
Cooke 7”?! . connex. with above V uncertain ) —Jew in Ezra’s time Ezr 10:28 ;

ZaPov(9) ; cf also Ne 3:20 Kt ( ZaPov etc., but Qr "DT v. *2T Ezr 2:9
= Ne7:14).

+{ bat s 2 rwor * Gk ””] vb. bestow upon, endow with ( Arabic ;
Aramaic T2J, + Gn 30:20, dowry; in Sab. n.pr., v. sub T2T infr. ; also in Palm.
npr. TITIA] Vog ” and many others (727, NTI, NVAT, NNYTAT , 9I73T =

ZaPSiPyA0« , etc.) : see Euting Shs Inschr aus tdalienp. 15) 949 FOTO NR OPN UTI Gn
30:20a (E ), appar. in expl. of name Zebulun, cf Thes Di; another expl. in v b, v.
sub 721.

+ TQ s °° TWoT *“* GK *? (7 K*) n. m. endowment, gift , Gn 30:20a

of. foregoing.

t Tay S 7° GK” npr. m. (he hath given , or a gift; cf Sab. npr. OT

Hal ' DHM 7S 188.15 3°97 DHM Feist Denkm. 50 _ ; also NH npr. 72T)—
1. a descendant of Judah 1 Ch 2:36, 37.2.anEphraimite | Ch 7:21 . 3. one of
David’s valiant men | Ch 11:41 . 4. one of the murderers of Joash of Judah 2 Ch

24:26 ( ZaPer, Zape0, Zapad ), called YTV (q.v. sub MT, TT) 2K 12:22.
5. name of three returned exiles who had taken strange wives: a. Ezr 10:27; b. v.33
sce v 43.

t Vas S 77 GK 78° npr. m. ( bestowed ) an officer of Solomon 1 K 4:5.

+ JIAT npr. m. areturned exile Ezr 8:14 Kt; Qr VDT, g.v. (B om.; A
ZaPovd , i.e. TIT ; L Zaxyoup ).

+ stp oT Kt, ny S 7°? GK 8! Qr, npr. f. mother of Jehoiakim 2 K
23:36 TAN WO PIB NI APAy ; (|| 2 Ch 36:5 om. MT ); quite otherwise B
IeAAa., daughter of EéeiA;in A the names are EleAdag & EleddiAa ; 2 Ch

36:5 Ze(k)yopa & Nnpetov ; L(K &Ch) ApmtoA & Tepeptov (confusion
with Zedekiah’s mother 24:18 ).

t FAT S 787 GK 77> npr. m. ( cf Arabic gift; ? gift of", vid. Dr S™* 3 *>
a > perhaps my gift, gift to me: cf. INT 5 in NH npr. 757 ( cay or Bemis 2)
NT ZePedatoc , e.g. Mk 1:9, S_, Zebedee ) — 1. grandfather of Achan, of Judah (

ZapuPp(E)t etc., L Zapd(e) Jos 7:1 (app. = "WaT 1 Ch 2:6,
ZauBp(e)t) v 17, 18.2.aBenjamite 1 Ch 8:19 .3. an officer of David 1 Ch

27:27 .4.a Levite Ne 11:17 (om. B; A Zeypu, L Zeypet ) prob. read NDT ,
as || 1Ch9:15.

7 NTI S 7°68 GK 777° npr. m. ( my gift is God ) — 1. father of one of
David’s officers 1 Ch 27:2 . 2. a prominent Hebrew in Nehemiah’s time Ne 11:14.

WeTly go" Gk", Jay S 7° GK?” npr. m. (” hath bestowed , cf.
TAT , & reff., also IN’FIT supr. ) — WTI 1. Levites, a. 1 Ch 26:2; b. 2 Ch

17:8 . 2. an officer of Jehoshaphat 2 Ch 19:11 . ?J27 3. Benjamites, a. 1 Ch 8:15 ;
b. 1 Ch 8:17. 4. one of David’s men 1 Ch 12:8 . 5. an officer of David 1 Ch 27:7.
6. a returning exile Ezr 8:8 . 7. one of priestly house Ezr 10:20.

May g 6 TWOT *? GK 7 isa vb. slaughter for sacrifice ( NH id., Ph. Mav;

Assyrian zibii DI * '” cf Lotz '™; Arabic, Sab. MIF CIS %'2 Norbit?
Aramaic M27 , , Ethiopic ) Qalii2 Pf. 'T 1K 8:63; 13:2, ANI Ex 20:24 +3 times,
MBIT Ez 39:19, WAT Ex 34:15 Lv 17:5, OMIT Ex 8:24 , V2 Ex 8:23 ; Impf.
M2?) Gn 31:54 +14 times; 2 ms. sf. WIA Dt 15:21, 2 fs. sf OM) Ez
16:20, 1 s. M2TN w 116:17, SaTX w 27:6; 54:8 Jon2:10; 2 mpl. WAM Lv
19:5 +2 times, Wan Lv 22:29 +2 times; 1 pl. SMQTA] Ex 3:18 +, etc. (61 times
Impf. ); Imv. M2} y 50:14, 1027 Ex 8:21 w4:6; Inf. cstr. 0 DJ 18 15:15 +14
times, MIDT? 2 Ch 11:16, WIID 2S 15:12; Pt. act. MIT Ex 13:15 +8 times, 021
Is 66:3, pl. O02 T Lv 17:5 +(20 times Pt. )— I. slaughter for sacrifice 8. c. ace.
of a. kind of sacrifice MIT 'T Gn 31:54 +, + MD) Dt 16:2, 5, 6, + DPW Dt27:7
Jos 8:31, + MTN w 50:14, 23, + MIP Y OPW Ex 20:24 (EB); cf 23:18.b.
victims , (a) animals + WS) VP 1K 8:63 Nu 22:40, ¢ Wer INS 2Ch 18:2, +
TN IDT Ez 34:3, + OND WS 7D Ex 13:15 (J); ¢ O'PRIOID 1h 15:26, Ww
my) Dt 17:1;(B) mankind + M332) O32 y 106:37 Ez 16:20, + OFNDT

sacrificers of mankind Ho 13:2 (so Ra AE Hi Wii MV men that sacrifice AV
RV after Ki,soPu Ew Ke Now Che SS).c. ¢ O°780 NDVI Ex 8:22 °?)(E
), + NOW Mal 1:14. 9. absolute 1S 1:3 + often 10. c. 7 of deity, + TINT? Ju 16:23
,T opyy? Lv 17:7 (H), t ory? Dt 32:17 w 106:37 ; other gods Ex 34:15 (JE)
+ ; but usually M9 Ex 3:18 +9 times JE, Lv 17:5; 19:5; 22:5 (all H, not
elsewhere in P), Dt 15:21; 16:2; 17:1; 191:3 +; ¢ 0 2N9 PAN Gn 46:1 (E),
OTN? w 50:14, + TIN? Mal 1:14. 11. with local prep. 2 Gn 31:54 (E)+, 29

Ex 20:24 (E)+;°1D? Lv 9:4 (P)+, a7 01D OY Lv 17:5 (H). IL slaughter for
eating (connected also with sacrifice, as all eating of flesh among ancient Hebrews was
sacrificial, RS *°" *!?) 1S 28:24 (fat calf for Saul), Ez 34:3 (fat sheep for shepherds),

2 Ch 18:2 (sheep and oxen for Jehoshaphat, c. :, of person); cf Dt12:15; v 21 (

abs. ), 1K 19:21 . III. slaughter in divine judgment Ez 39:17-19 c. acc. "QT (Gog
and Magog as feast for vultures), 1 K 13:2 2 K 23:20 (priests of high-places on their
own altars).

+ Pi.oo Pf. MAT 2 Ch 33:22, MAT w 106:38 , Way Ho 12:12; Impf. Har? Hb
1:16 , Way}? Ho 4:13, 14; 11:2 (7 times Impf. ) Inf. cstr. mary 1K. 12:32; Pt.
Maia 1K 3:3, pl. Oa 2Ch5:6 +8 times, NINA 1 K 11:8 ;— sacrifice , 1. of

the abundant sacrifices made to Yahweh by Solomon 1K 8:5 = 2(Ch5:6, and
Hezekiah 2 Ch 30:22 , and prob. intensive; but 2. elsewhere of sacrifice to other deities,

possibly iterative in some cases, but certainly not in all: ovya? Ho 11:2, Wd IN? 1
K 11:8, O°2392 12:32, WOT7? Hb 1:16, YI) "DSYV2 y 106:38 , PATI 7N2 2
Ch 28:23 , op097-92? 33:22 ; or in unlawful places O71 WNI77Y Ho 4:13 cf.
v 14, 09RD 12:12, MWAD 1K 3:2, 3; 22:44 2K 12:4; 14:4; 15:4, 35, 16:4
= 2(Ch28:4. It is used without direct obj. Ho 4:14 and often; also c. acc. of victim
OW Ho 12:12 WIR ¥ 1K 8:5 = 2Ch5:6; sons and daughters w 106:38 ,
OI NIT 2 Ch 30:22.

1 ATs 7°77-7°8 TWwoT *°* GK 8-78) n,m. Ju 16:23 sacrifice ,'T abs.
Gn 31:54 +; cstr. Ex 34:25 +; TI Lv 17:8 + 16 times; sf. ny Lv 7:16 Ez
34:15 , ODT Lv 19:6; pl. OWI Gn 46:1 +; cstr. TAT Lv 17:5 +; sf. 3

mpl. OF AT Lv 17:5, WHIT Dt 32:38, QNINAT + Ho 4:19 etc.;—the common
and most ancient sacrifice, whose essential rite was eating the flesh of the victim at a
feast in which the god of the clan shared by receiving the blood and fat pieces. In the

Ra Rashi.
Wi A. Wiinsche .

older literature it is distinguished from J) and 7? 'Y , in the later literature from
NNO and OWN . t I. general name for all sacrifices eaten at feasts: Ph. MAT of an
offering of bread and oil CIS *'°:!'6"8 > cf RE Sem 205 Cnded.222)_ 4 oF the God
of Israel Gn 46:1 Ex 10:25; 18:12 (E) Ho 3:4; 6:6; 9:4 Am 5:25 Is 1:11;
19O1 DiI 27s 183 AS21385 095-34 6153 90. AB 15002 oe:
5 ©?) 9§ 15:12 1K 8:62; 12:27 2K 5:17; 16:15 w40:7; 50:8; 51:18, 19
Pr 15:8; 21:3, 27 Is 43:23, 24; 56:7 Je 6:20; 7:21, 22; 17:26; 33:18 Ez
40:42 ; 44:11 1Ch29:21, 21 2Ch7:1, 4,5, 12 Ne 12:43 Dn9:27 Ec 4:17
. They should be ?P JX "2 sacrifices of righteousness (offered in righteousness by
the righteous) Dt 33:19 w 4:6; 51:21; "2920 "G27 sacrifices of gifts to me (" )
Ho 8:13 ; the temple is MAJ M2 2 Ch 7:12 ; they should not be A”) 'T sacrifices of
strife , where strife prevails Pr 17:1 . 2. of other deities Ex 34:15 Nu25:2 Dt
32:38 (JE) Jul6:23 2K 10:19, 24 Ho4:19 Is 57:7 Ez 20:28 ; these are "TT
O°N sacrifices to dead things (lifeless gods, opp. to” as living) y 106:28 . II.
there are several kinds of O72] which are gradually distinguished: + 1. the
covenant sacrifice , between Jacob and Laban Gn 31:54 (E), with God yw 50:5 (cf
Ex 24:5 18 11:5). ¢ 2. the passover 40 Ny HOB Ex 34:25 (JE), HOD Hat Ex
12:27 (J); and prob. also "MAT Ex 23:18 (JE) = 34:25 (id.) + 3. annual
sacrifice D°72°3 Hl 18 1:21; 2:19; 20:6, cf nmnawn 'T sacrifice of the clan 1S
20:29. + 4. thank offering NTIN)A( 'T Lv 7:12 ; 22:29 w 107:22 ; 116:17, which
is given as DP 'T, NAT, HII Lv 7:16, 17; and asa variety of ony Lv
7:13, 15; itis implied in FYINN DT y 27:6 ; yet NII is generic with WTIM 2 Ch
29:31 ?) 5, inritual of H & P OMA are defined by OW (q.v.) Lv 3:1 +
39 times Lv Nu, 18 10:8 1K 8:63 2 Ch 30:22; 33:16 Pr 7:14 , but sometimes

(rarely) 'T alone is used in this sense, with or without suffix, where the meaning is
plain from the context: Lv 17:5, 7, 8; 19:6; 23:37 (H) Nu15:3, 5, 8 Jos
22:26, 29 (all P ). These ritual offerings are of three varieties oyin , lJdand ily]
Lv 7:12, 16 (P); in the several lists O° are distinguished from NITIN Am 4:4f.
2 Ch 29:31, from O°171 Nu 15:8 (P) Dt 12:6, 11 Jon 1:16, from MIT] Am
4:4 f. Dt 12:6 and from the more comprehensive O79W Nu 15:8 Jos 22:27 (P).
So also the sacrifice at the institution of the covenant at Horeb Ex 24:5 (JE) and the
sacrifice at the installation of Saul 1S 11:15 are defined as + O°09W ONT. Thus
'T seems not only to be used for all these special forms but also to include other festal
sacrifices not defined in the codes of law. The ritual was the same for the entire class.
They were all sacrifices for feasts in which the flesh of the victim was eaten by the
offerers, except so far as the officiating priests had certain choice pieces and the
blood and fat pieces went to the altar for God. The sacrifice at the institution of the

covenant at Horeb, the Passover victim, and the ram of consecration, were special, in
that there was an application of a portion of the blood to the persons and things which

were to be consecrated, Ex 12:22; 24:8 Lv 8:23. + 6. the slaughter of hostile

nations is also a NIJ offered by God Himself, in which the vultures devour the flesh
of the victims Is 34:6 Je 46:10 Ez39:17 °°), 19 Zp 1:7, 8.7. the verb used

with M2J is ordinarily M27 but others also are found e.g. f mwy NuGoaly: 15:35
, 8 Jos 22:23 (P) 1K 12:27; 2K 5:17; 10:24 Je33:18 (cf Sab. NAT °OY
Hal “8 DHM 2M 1888374). + 39 Am4:4 Dt 12:6, 11 Je 17:26, + Wan
Am 5:25, ¢ 2 Ved Lv 7:11, 16; 22:21 (all P), ¢ Tay Is 19:21, ¢ JN] Ec
4:17, MDT IN 329 72Y? Lv 17:8 (H),'T 2WA Ez 46:24, TPWITNS UO
M33) Ez 40:42 of 44:11.

aie naj § 70772078 TWOT 754 GK 785.2286 npr. m. a Midianite king Ju 8:5 ,
6,7, 10, 12°), 15 ©), 18, 21 ©?) w83:12, ZePes.

nay g 46 TWOT °° GK a n. m. Jos 22:10 altar ( Arabic , place of
slaughter, trench made by torrent , Sab. N27 DHM FP" Penk™ 24) 1 abs, 2K
18:22 +223 times, aayad Ex 29:13 +31 times; cstr. M22 Ex 20:24 +76

times, sf. TQ] Ex 20:26 +7 times, Jay) 1K 8:31 +3 times, JQ Dt 33:10
; WAM Ju 6:31 +2 times; pl. M M3 Nu 23:1 +5 times, MIND 2K 21:3 +

23 times, sf. yninat w 84:4, other sfs. 21 times;— 1. JE narrate that altars
were built by Noah after leaving the ark Gn 8:20 ; by Abraham at Shechem 12:7,
Bethel 12:8, Hebron 13:8 , mt. in land Moriah 22:9 ; by Isaac at Beersheba 26:25 ;

by Jacob at Shechem 33:20 (yet this perhaps mistake for 72X72 , being obj. of

ow-aXN7) , not elsewhere with MATA , cf. also Di), at Bethel 35:7 , by Moses at
Rephidim Ex 17:15 , Horeb 24:4 , by Balak at Bamoth Baal, Pisgah, & Peor Nu
23:1, 14, 29; by Joshua on Mt. Ebal Jos 8:30 : the prophetic histories narrate that
altars were built by Gideon at Ophra Ju 6:24 ; by a man of God at Bethel Ju 21:4;
by Samuel at Ramah 1 S 7:17 ; by Saul after Michmash 1 S 14:35 ; by David on the
threshing floor of Ornan 2S 24:25 = 1Ch21:18, 1 Ch 22:1 ; that Solomon
sacrificed on the altar at Gibeon | K 3:4 and built altars in the temple at Jerusalem |
K 6:20; 8:64 ; that Jeroboam built an altar at Bethel 1 K 12:32 (which was
destroyed by Josiah 2 K 23:15 ); and that Elijah repaired an ancient altar on Carmel

1 K 18:30. An altar in Egypt is predicted Is 19:19 . All this accords with the law of
the Covenant code Ex 20:24—26 which recognises a plurality of altars and prescribes

that they shall be built of /27X , or of unhewn stones, and without steps. So O°JIN

Dt 27:5 (JE), OJIN woain Dt 25:6 Jos 8:31 , and twelve stones 1 K 18:31; cf.
Is 27:9 . The altar was also a place of refuge Ex 21:14 (JE) 1K 1:50, 51; 2:28.2.
D prescribes one central altar Dt 12:5 f. 27; but no attempt to enforce this
principle appears before Hezekiah (2 K 18:4, 22 ), and Josiah, whose reform is
more effectual, 2 K 23:8-20.3. P limits sacrifices to the altars of the tabernacle. A

great altar was built E . of the Jordan, but it was according to P only as an TY after
the pattern of the altar before the Tabernacle Jos 22:10-34. P describes two altars:

a. the A? Yo Ma Ex 30:28 ; 31:9; 35:16; 38:1; 40:6, 10, 29 Lv 4:7, 10,
25 7) 30, 34 = nynig 'O Ex 38:30; 39:39, made of acacia wood plated
with brass, 5 x 5 x 3 cubits in size, with four horns and a network of brass, on which

all sacrifices by fire were made Ex 27:1-8 ; 38:1-7; b. MN) Uj? WP 'O made of
acacia wood plated with gold, 1 x 1 x 2 cubits in size, with four horns and a crown of

gold Ex 30:1-6 = NUP 'O Ex 30:27; 31:8; 35:15; 37:25 = ant 'O Ex
39:38; 40:5, 26 Nu4:11 = 0°00 NWP 'O Lv 4:7; these altars are named
elsewhere only in Chr. 1 Ch 6:34; 16:40; 21:29; 2Ch1:5, 6.4. Solomon made

two altars for the temple at Jerusalem: a. nynig 'O for the court 1 K 8:64 (which
was laid aside by Ahaz 2 K 16:14, 15, who made an altar after the model of one he

saw in Damascus 2 K 16:11 );in v 14 '-] May~d (cstr. form c. art.) is erron.,
read prob. M27?) cf Ges § 127-4aad fn. . this altar, according to Chr, measured 20 x

20 x 10 cubits 2 Ch 4:1 ; this M219 NWMI)A( also 7:7 & Ez9:2; = WWD 2
Ch 29:18 , repaired by Asa 2 Ch 15:8 ; b. an altar of cedar, plated with gold, in the

temple before the VAI 1K 6:20, 22; 7:48; = Ants 0 2Ch4:19; = '0

NN} OPT 1 Ch 28:18; 2 Ch 26:16. 5. Ezekiel plans two altars for the new temple: a.
a table of wood 3 x 2 cubits Ez 41:22 ; b. an altar for the court, prob. same
dimensions as 4 a, with stairs Ez 43:13-17. 6. after the return Jeshua built an altar
on the ancient site in the court of the temple Ezr 3:2 . 7. besides these altars used in
the worship of Yahweh, Ahab built an altar to Baal in Samaria 1 K 16:32 ; Ahaz
made an altar on the roof of the upper chamber, and other kings of Judah made altars
in the two courts, all of which were destroyed by Josiah 2 K 23:12 . 8. the ancient

and most common term for making altars was Ja Gn 35:7 (E) 8:20 (J) Dt27:5
, 6 Ex 32:5 (JE) +, implying building material; other vbs. are O°/2] 2S 24:18 1
K 16:32 2K 21:3 1Ch21:18 2Ch33:3; P29 Ezr 3:3 (sq. Sn Noa-by ), ow
Je 11:13 ; “2¥?) Gn 33:20 (but cf 1); Nu 23:4 (E) has ]1Y arrange, prepare;
mwy Gn 35:1, 3 Ex 20:24 (E) Gn 13:4 (J) Jos 22:28 1K 12:33; 18:26; this
becomes usual in P, Ex 27:1; 30:1; 37:25; 38:1, 30,so0 2Ch4:1, 19; 7:7;
28:24 . 9. the dedication of the altar was MATA NDI Nu7:10, 11, 84, 88 2Ch
7:9 ; it was anointed with oil nw Ex 40:10 Lv 8:11 Nu7:10 (all P). 10.
removal of unlawful altars is expr. by 70] Ex 34:13 (JE) Dt 7:5 Ju2:2; 6:30, 31
, 32 2K 11:18; 23:12, 15; PMI (Pi) Dt 12:3 2Ch31:1; 34:4, 7; 7A] Ju 6:28
;O075 Ju6:25 1K 19:10, 14; AW 2 Ch 23:17; VON 2K 18:22 = Is 36:7, 2
Ch 14:2 ; 30:14; 32:12; 33:15. 11. ministry at the altar was '-O70 njawn Nu
18:5 Ez 40:46, cf, Nu3:31 (P),'2°N7 WA Jo 1:13 ; 2Y TY is said of
officiating priest 1 K 13:1, 29 T2Y Ex 20:26 18 2:28 1K 12:33 +(¢f TY Lv

9:22 ); sacrifices were usually offered naan 7y Gn 22:9 Dt 12:27 +; v.
especially the phrases with jP IT Ex 29:16, 20 +(v. PT); VOT Lv 4:10 (v.
0)? Hiph.); Tyr Lv 6:3 +(-v. oy Hiph.) qy2? Ne 10:35 ; but Fal Gn 8:20

(J) Nu 23:2, 4, 14, 30 (E); one touching the altar is’-OD Y) 39 Ex 29:37 (P
); 'O77 915° of placing, or standing before altar Dt 26:4 1 K 8:22; as ace. loc.
nij2f7ay in phrases especially c. VUjer Ex 29:13 +, and T2ya Lv 14:20 . 12. the

horns of the altar were especially for the application of the blood of the sin-offering in
the ritual; sin is represented as graven op ninatn nine? Je 17:1 ; therefore of
blood for cleansing it was said + 'On N17? oY (od Ex29:12 Iva], 18, 25,
30, 34; 8:15; 9:9; 16:18 (all P). An ancient custom is referred to, y 118:27

AT VION MATA NeW Ty on ay2 bind the festal victim with cords, unto the

horns of the altar: Ainsworth paraphrases: ‘that is, all the court over, untill you come
even to the hornes of the altar, intending hereby many sacrifices,’ so De ; but Che
‘bind the procession with branches, (step on) to the altar-horns,’ that is in sacred

procession round the altar. 13. the 710” ( q.v. ) is also referred to in the ritual of the
sin-offerings in the phrases T10° 28 PS? Lv 8:15; 9:9 & TIO” ON pW Ex 29:12
Lv 4:7, 18, 25, 30, 34 (all P) F¥° TIO YN Lv 5:9. 14, the altar was WP

OW Tj? Ex 29:37; 40:10 (P ); but repeated sin-offerings were necessary to keep it
pure and cleanse it from the pollution of the people in whose midst it was situated.

This is expressed by NUM Lv 8:15 (P) Ez 43:22; 18) Lv 16:20, 33 (P) Ez
43:26; WI}? Ex 29:44; 40:10 Lv 8:15 Nu7:1 (P); 70 2Ch29:18.

TF s 7”? GK *8 vy. sub 23.

i X23 S °°! GK 8 npr. m. (bought; Aramaic, from V J27 , buy, cf

Biblical Aramaic Dn 2:8 ) —name of one who had taken a strange wife Ezr 10:43 .

+ Pat S 7° TWOT °° GK °°] vb. prob. exalt, honour ( Assyrian zabdlu
COT °° and id. on Gn 30:20 1K 8:13, cf DI™ ©%*so De; Ph. nor. f.

Darryya (prob. = Baal has exalted ) cf. 2IPN p. 33. supr.; cf. Arabic take up and
carry; > Né ™S 1886729 | who connects these vbs. with Syriac bear, carry , cf. Heb.

220 ) — Qal Impf. "WX ap Gn 30:20b (J), my husband will honour me (in expl.
of name Zebulun ( v. infr. ); on another appar. expl. in v a cf T2T);> AV al. dwell
with me , cf. Thes RobGes who derive dwell with from an assumed meaning be round

(cf, 17); and others (cf, MV ® °), who derive dwell as denom. from 22 in sense
dwelling .

#1 22T s 273-28 Twor 52 GK 2°??? n. [ m. | elevation, height, lofty
abode ( NH ‘7321 temple ) ;— J? 727 2.°N71D 312: 1K 8:13 = 2Ch6:2
(poet.; prob. from book of Jashar, cf. Wig OMe A pe Pe oi 2am a _
Assyrian bit zabal , lofty house cf. COT 1K 8:13 DI ?*); Yara Dinw nip?
a, w 49:15 text dub.; Ew Hi Ri Now read Pili (or 3427 , Ew )as n. =
dwelling; Che prop. for 223779 ,'T O]71Y9[ Che %™ ™ ; JWIP IAT Is 63:15 (|
O°72W ) the high abode of thy holiness ( cf. Che “"- ); of the lofty abode of sun
and moon: 7737 TOY 07? WW Hb 3:11.

T IL val § 70732083 TWOT °° GK 7791-2292 nor. m. an officer of Abimelech
Ju 9:28, 30, 36°), 38, 41.

t 12124 ; 727 n.pr. m. Zebulun (on expl. of name given in E and J cf 727

, 207) -— TPB Gn 49:13 +25 times; PAT Ju 5:18 +17 times; 717137 Ju 1:30
;— 1. sixth son of Jacob and Leah Gn 30:20; 35:23; 46:14; 49:13 Ex1:3 1Ch
2:1. 2. the tribe of Zebulun Nu 1:9 Dt 27:13; 33:18 ©? Ju 1:30; 4:10; 5:14,

18 Ez48:26 1Ch 12:34, 41; 27:19 2Ch30:11, 18; of TW w 68:28;
WW Ez 48:33;'7 "Ja Nu 1:30; 2:7; 7:24; 26:26 Jos 19:10, 16 Ju4:6;

"J W072 Nu l:31; 2:7; 13:10; 'T 722 1072 Nu 10:16; 34:25 . 3. territory of the
tribe 'T PDX Ju 12:12 ,'T ISIN Is 8:23, 'T 312A Ez 48:27 ; also 'T alone Jos 19:27
, 34 2Ch 30:10, 'T 17) Jos 21:7, 34 1Ch6:48, 62.

+ 1 99Iy S 7°? adj. gent. Ju 12:11, 12; ¢. art. = n. coll. the Zebulonites
Nu 26:27.

MT TWOr’” . NT ( appar. \ of foll.; NH 41,477 is be clear, bright,

transparent (ChWB. Jastr *?'*); others (so Thes ) derive foll. from V 437 with same
meaning, v. infr. & Fl NHWB ‘°° ).

MV Gesenius, handwoérterbuch tiber das A. T., edd. F. Miihlau & W. Volck .
We J. Wellhousen, Composition des Hexateuches ;

tT AT S 8 TWOT °” GK ”% n. [ m. ] name of some comparatively insignif.

product of vine ( ]??J 194 ), the eating of which was included in prohibition to
Nazirite; skin of grape, so Thes (after Onk Mishna Maaser. 5°*, Orla1°*, cf

Sifte ad loc. ): 728? X87 ATTY) DISIID Nu 6:4 (NH 41, 41; so called as
transparent? cf. Aramaic NIN4137 , glass , NH Adt glazier (Arabic glass , is a loan-
wd. according to Fra ®); cf theory of Vin Lag S% 4°" *!, FL '* : but in Heb.
glass is M°D52T ).

TT. TVTT s 2°87 Two 47 GK #5 v. sub TT.

aa S 7088-2098 TWOT 8 GK 7°°:73°° demonstr. pron. and ady. fem. NX T, once
MINN T, Jer 26:6 Kt (alsom Tand i, q.v.); comm. 3F (q.v. ): this, here ( the

element T = = is widely diffused in the Semitic languages, as a demonstr. particle, often
acquiring, like Engl. that , Germ. der, die, das , the force of a relative. Thus a. Ph. J this
(e.g. T Vj? this grave ), also sometimes ]7, f. XT, comm. TN(v. CIS 1.1. 1:4, 5, 6,
12; 44:1; 88:2 etc.); Aramaic of Nineveh, Babylon, Téma, Egypt, J as mark of the genit.
[lit. that of ]( CIS IL. 1. 1, 2, 3, 4, etc., 65, 67-71, 113, 114, 141, 142, etc.), MIT this ( ib.
113:22; 145 C7), f. XT 113:15; 145 B °; Aramaic of Zinijirli T , J} , 437 this , °T which (

DHM “"“- °°). Ethiopic ze , this, f£. zd ,za , who (masc.), also (like "} , and "7, TL[v.
infr. ]) in common use as a mark of the genitive; b. Arabic this, fem. (gen. , acc. ,
fem. ), possessor of (lit. that of ..., i.e. one who owns), or in the /ayyite dialect, who,
which: from , with /o! prefixed, this , f. , with the pron. element 3 affixed, = this: with

‘al ( = the art.) + a demonstr. element /a prefixed, who, which (in origin = Heb. mT?
this , q.v.); Sab. 7 this, f. D7, 7 who, which, f. NT (Pra AMG RE THM. oY?
1883, 3388 also Epler Penkm. 65). © Biblical Aramaic "7 which , JI. 127.27 (qv. ) this ,
£ XTC = WNT), J7; Palm. and Nab. 77 which , 117 this; J which PF, 29
this, f. NJ; with No lo! prefixed, PJ , NJ (Syriac , contr. from ), ; Syriac who,
which; Sam. who, which , this, f. ; Mand. . 7 who, which , 17 this (rare), more
commonly PUNT, PINT (Nd M74 88°81). Alike in Heb. and the other dialects, the
corresp. plur. is derived from a different source: Heb. TPN , Ph. 28, Ethiopic ‘elliz,
‘ella , these , ’ella, who , Arabic , these , owners of , Sab. PX these , ON , ON who,
which , Aramaic PON , with Nit Jo! prefixed, , Sam. , Mand. poy . Only the Arabic

DHM D. H. Miller, Inschriften von Sendschirli ;
Nab. Nabataean.
N6 T. Néldeke, Manddische Grammatik .

forms its own pl. V. further W S° !°’ ) —1, standing alone: a. this one , sometimes
contemptuously (especially with NX ), Gn 2:23 NOP? ONT? AN TAP? werd °2
TWN , 5:29... WOMP TY, 12:12; 38:28 Ex 10:7 Wei? 2 AT AP NN TY, 1S
10:27 2 nT 119°W 4? how shall this man save us? 16:8, 9; 21:16 that ye have
brought J-NX this fellow to play the madman against me? 25:21 in vain have I kept
TT? TWN72D-NN all that this fellow hath etc. 2S 13:17 MNTTNN, 1K 22:27 AITNN,
Mi 5:4 Is 66:2 ; asa genit., Gn 29:27, 28 1K 21:2; withacollective force Lv 11:4,
9( = Dt14:7, 9), v 21, 29 Ju20:16, 17 ( mt72D ), Jb 19:19 (with a plural
verb). In a purely neuter sense (of an act, event, announcement, etc.) NNT is most

common, as with NWY to do this Gn 3:14; 20:5, 6; 45:19 and often, ANT WOW Am

8:4 Is 47:8; 48:1, 16; 51:21 al; Gn 41:39 Ex 17:14 Dt32:6 Ju7:14; 21:3
MNT nly a... 0 (of Jb 1:13) w118:23) 1K 11:39 287:19 2K 3:18 +; [PR
MNT 1Sa20:2b cf Am 2:11; rarely so with “MN + Jos 22:24 Je9:11 w92:7;as
an accus. of limit., as regards this, in this , Ez 20:27; 36:37 Jb 19:26 (si veral.),

33:12 in this thou art not just; (late) NN T TAN + Jb 42:16 Ezr 9:10, NNI77D 'N + 2
Ch 21:18 ; 35:20 ; pointing forward to a foll. a clause, Gn 42:18; 43:11 Nu 8:24;

14:35 Is 56:2 Jb 10:13 etc.; Ex9:16 18 25:31 Is1:12 ANT WPI”? INTO AT
027°7) ; to one introduced by "D 2S 19:22 w102:19; 119:50, 56 (see also N NTA 6
b B ): but J also sometimes occurs similarly Ex 13:8 Pr 24:12 Jb 15:17 Ne2:2 Ec

1 lege pnb eayaey, (so v 19, 21, 23 +), 7:18 °*); ofa concrete obj., Ex
30:31 2K 4:43 TT JAN 12) WN AN 71D? : in late Heb. , Ne 13:6 T]77D3 during
all this, 2 Ch 32:9 J V8 ; pointing forwards La 5:17 f. to°D yw56:10 Je 22:21.
(See also below, 6 g. ) b. repeated J ... IJ, this ... that, the one ... the other ox (if
indefinite) another , Gn 29:27 (TXT), Ex 14:20 AT IN AT DPN 7), 1K 3:23;
22:20 Is 6:3; 44:5 (3 times), y 75:8 O°)? TJ) 25Y? my, Jb 1:16-18 ; 21:23, 25 +

2. In appos. to a subst. : a. preceding it (rare) Ex 32:1, 23 NW ANT, Jus:5 ( =
y 68:9) °2°O AT this Sinai, Jos 9:12 119M? AT this our bread, 1K 14:14 2K 6:33 Is
23:13 OVI AT, w 34:7; 49:14; 104:25 "217773 O71 AT this sea there is great and
broad, 118:20 Ct7:8 Ezr3:12.( Cf WT Hb 1:11.) b. following it:—( a ) when the
subst. is determined by a pron. affix, Gn 24:8 AX T°NYIDW, this my oath, Dt 5:29 (
26 ) O that J aba bay) this their heart (their present temper) might continue always! 21:20
Jos 2:14, 20 AT III, Ju 6:14 go AT J 3 in shis thy strength, Dn 10:17 2 Ch
24:18 (Cf TPR , a. ) Rarely when it is undetermined, 2 K 1:2 J on (so 8:8, 9), yw
80:15 . (8 ) with the art., TT , NN Ji, after a subst. determained also by the art., Gn

TA WIN, v 13 WNIOPI, 12:7 MN TD PINT, 15:7; 17:21, 23 Dt 4:6
"N71 ‘217477 71477, and continually. Not however after a n.pr. , except such as are
construed with the art., as TJ JD? Gn 32:11 Dt3:27; 31:2 Jos 1:2, 11; 4:22,
raeelp es my Jos 1:4, cf Nu27:12 = Dt32:49 (2K 5:20 Jd belongs to INd ):
and hardly ever (2 Ch 1:10 ) after a noun with a pron. affix ( Jos 2:17 qnyawn iit the
gender of 171 shews that the text is in error: v. Dr ‘ 7°),

3. More often as pred., as 1S 24:17 J J ipA , 2K 3:23 J OF this is blood, 9:37

92 PRON T, Ez 5:5 ete; TT Is 14:16, NT 23:7 La 2:15; often at the
beginning or close of enumerations (especially P ), descriptions, injunctions, etc., as Gn

5:1 DO AT this is the book ..., 9:12 MAT MIN ANT, 17:10; 20:13 JIOO AT

"Jay WYN WRN, Lv 6:2, 13, 18; 7:1, 11 Dt6:1; 33:1 Jos 13:2 Jb 27:13 Is
58:6 etc.; ... WR IIT AT Ex 16:16; 35:4 Jos5:4 Ju20:9; 21:11 Is 27:22 Je
38:21 +, cf. ... TWN OT this is what (or how) ... Gn 6:15 Ex 29:38 Je 33:16; iy
nixg 1? Ex 3:12 18 2:34 +; atthe end, Lv 7:37; 11:46; 13:50 Nu5:21; 7:17,

23 etc., Jos 19:8, 16, 23 etc., Is 14:26; 16:13 (... Wk TAIT TT), 17:14; 54:17
Je 13:25 w109:20 Ct5:16 °?? Jb 5; 27, in the latter case sometimes with the force

of such (i.e. such as has been described), 18:21 ; 20:29 (cf 728 w 73:12), w 24:6 ;
48:15 such ( = sucha one) is God, our God, for ever( Hi De) Zp 2:15; cf Jb 14:3

MINIVAN upon one such as this(v 1, 2 ) dost thou open thy eyes?

4. It is attached enclitically, almost as an adv. , to certain words, especially interrog.
pronouns, to impart, in a manner often not reproducible in Engl. idiom, directness and
force, bringing the question or statement made into close relation with the speaker.

(Contrast from this point of view J 77) and Nit 7: v. NW 4b. ) Thus a. TTR’ 15
were, then? Jb 28:12 APA DPA APN, v 20 38:19 b(v. other exx. sub °% 1b, p.
32).b. ATA, F 1817:55, 56 AT ATA 09 va the son of whom, here , is the lad?
Je 49:19 ( = 50:44) '21 WR TY 7 FT 7793 and who (emph.) is the shepherd that etc.,

La 3:37 w 24:8 Who is the King of glory? (for which in v 10 the stronger NJ Ni 77)
is said: so Je 30:21 Est 7:5), 25:12 . Elsewhere, the rend. Who is this ... is admissible:

Is 63:1 Je 46:7 Jb 38:2; 42:3; cf MN 17 Ct3:6; 6:10; 8:5.¢. myriad how,
now? Gn 27:20 Ju 18:24 28 IVAN A AI" and how, now , do ye say to me ...? 1
K 21:5 2K 1:5; what, now? (tinote ; ) 1S 10:11 WP "JD? PY AINA s ATT oy
for what? Ne 2:4 : contracted into MJ/2 Ex 4:2.(Cf Aramaic ]?7/2 why? used as a
conj. therefore ,e.g. 28 18:22 S , PS °° : both formed similarly.) d. NX 17779 in
the phrase (ONY , MWY) MWY NN 177 Gn 3:13; 12:18; 26:10; 29:25; 42:28
Ex 14:11 Ju2:2 15:11 +. Either What, now , hast thou (have ye) done? (Fl De ) or

What is this (that) thou hast (ye have) done? (The Arabic grammarians dispute on the
precise construction of the corresp. phrase in Arabic ; De Gen. 3:13 “*” , and

especially FI S'S" 35° Lane 8.) e. 417M 92 wherefore, now? Gn 18:13 ; 25:22 ;
32:30 Ex 5:22 Nu 11:20 + often Cf Arabic f. OT TANG + 28 2:20 AT ANN
ONmWy Art thou Asahel? 1 K 18:7 , 17, without J Gn 27:24 ; in an indirect question
Gn 27:21 . g. J tas] behold, here... + 1K 19:5 (in narrative), Is 21:9 Ct2:8, 9.
Cf Nu 13:17 (unusual) 2332 J WY go up here in the South. ho TT TAY, ¢ 1K 17:24
NYT? AT ANY now I know that ..., 2K 5:22 just now . Also i. prefixed to expressions
denoting a period of time: Gn 27:36 he hath supplanted me O772YD J now two times
(so 43:10), 31:38 now, already twenty years, v 41 (... cast ), 45:6 Nu 14:22
now ten times, 22:28, 32 OYIIW?W AT, Dt8:2, 4 Jos 22:3 DION AT, 28
14:2 +; Ze 7:3 DW 19D TT already how many years! cf’ Ru2:7 Je 50:17.

5. In poetry, as a relative pron. (rare: but see also 17, 17): w 74:2 athe hill of Zion FT

2 N1DW wherein thou dwellest, 78:54; 104:8 MT DP" ON to the place (st. c. Ges
8 130-3) which... v 26 Pr 23:22 Is 25:9; = that which Jb 15:17, those who 19:19
(so once, Ex 13:8 , even in prose). In some of the passages cited the punctuators, by

coupling 17 with the preceding subst. , and separating it from what follows by a disj.

accent (as iJ" IJ ), appear not to have recognised its relative sense, but to have
construed, ‘ this mountain, (which) thy right hand,’ etc.

6. With prefixes (in special senses):— a. 1J2 15 in this (place), here , Gn 38:21 , 22
Ex 24:14 Nu 23:1 “?) 18 1:26; 9:11 +; of time, then, + Est 2:13 Once 772 1S
21:10. b. nN 12 (a) with this = on these conditions , Gn 34:15, 22 18 11:2 Is
27:9 ; = herewith, thus provided Lv 16:3 . (B ) by or through this (especially with YT?
), Gn 42:15, 33, Ex 7:17 Nu 16:28 Jos 3:10 w 41:12; s0 nN 72 Mal 3:10. (y) in
spite of this , Lv 26:27. w 27:3 , for which the fuller nx 77722 occurs, Is 5:25; 9:11,
16, 20; 10:4 w78:32 Je 3:10 Ho7:10.(5) NN 13 for this case (late style) + 1 Ch
27:24 2Ch 19:2; in this matter 20:17. ¢. 713 (a) + Gn 41:38 ... WR TTD XvDIg
WR, Is 56:12; 58:5 Je5:9 TTD WRN A(so v 29; 9:8). (B) TTD) TD thus and
thus, + Ju18:4 28 11:25 1K 14:5.d.08 1) the like of this = as follows, + Gn
45:23 ; MX TD the like of this = things such as these Ju 13:23 (c. YAW), 15:7;
19:30 nN TD ANNI NX? , 18 4:7 (cf Je2:10 2 Ch 30:26), 2S 14:13 (eo. AW? ),

Is 66:8 (c. YAW), Ezr 7:27; = accordingly, to that effect (c. at) 2 Ch 34:22; =
in like manner Ju 8:8 ; = thus (as has been described) 1 K 7:37 1 Ch 29:14 2 Ch

31:20; 32:15: NN TD) MN TD thus and thus + Jos 7:20 28 17:15 °°) 2K 5:4; 9:12
.e@. 19/0 from here, hence Gn 37:17; 42:15; 50:25 Ex 11:1 C2) 13:3. Dt9:12 +

often: NTN? ... I72 on one side ... on the other side Ex 17:12 TAX 117) TAN ATA,
25:19; 26:13; 32:15 DANS On 7A) AT, Nu 22:24 18 14:4 1K 10:19, 20
LES 3-5 ° 71 1972 on one side and on the other side of ... Ex 38:15 Jos 8:33 Ez
45:7; 48:21. f. 07 SY on this account (rare), La 5:17 (pointing forwards), Est 6:3 . So
ONT IY Am 8:8 Mil:8 Je 2:12 (Jb 17:8) 4:8, 28 w32:6;in late prose Ezr 8:23
5 9:15; 10:2 Ne 13:14 2Ch 16:9, 10; 29:9; 32:20. g. J OY in spite of this + Ne
5:18 —On iJ 0X which? WT) CX whence? nxt? °N how? v. sub°X 2, p. 32; and on
Toa, mTza 2a, v. p. 229.

Note — si in 1S 17:34 (in many edd.) is a typographical error (not a Kt) of Jacob
b. Chayim’s Rabbin. Bible of 1525 for WW sheep , which has been perpetuated hence in
other subseq. edd. The reading of MSS. and of the best ancient edd. is ny (cf. de Rossi

Var. Lect. ii. 151 )

+ a if S 7° GK "7 this (f.) = MX TC cf W, in Mish. the regular fem. of TT )
—2K6:19 Ez40:45 Ec2:2, 24; 5:15, 18; 7:23; 9:13 (NT does not occur in
Ec); also in the phr. TJD) 7 TI(v. TT 6 cB).

+ Ts 2 TwoT 8 GK 2° ig. 11 ( qv. ): only Ho 7:16 b DAY? 4 this (ie.
the falling by the sword, v a) is their derision; and (as relat.) w 132:12 37 Ne TY]
and my testimony which ... (neglecting the accentuation: v. De, and cf the remark
under IJ 5 ).

+ Ts 28 TWOT *8 GK °° pron. (poet.), indeclinable. 1. a demonstr. Hb 1:11
IND VF this his strength, y 12:8 37 WW7I7W (unusual, for md ), 62:12 nyaw
WOM these two things & c. (but better (Wickes P° “* ™ ) WW ONY two things
(are there) which & c.: v. 2). 2.a relative , Ex 15:13 APN I"DY the people
which thou hast redeemed, v 16 Is 42:24 19 1IXVM WT against whom we sinned,
43:21 w9:16 (fem. ) W090 NY? so 31:5, 10:2; 17:9 (witha plural
antecedent) *I7W 3 oy "572, 32:8 ; 68:29 (thou) who hast wrought for us!
142:4; 143:8 . To most of these passages the remark made under iT 5 respecting the

intention of the punctuators also applies: comp. De on wy 9:16.( Cf , used as an
indeclin. relat. pron. = in the Jayyite dialect: thus there has come upon them that

Jacob G. Jacob.

. a : Hariri , Hf. 75 406
which has come: it is we who have done this. See Schu "C75 Thes 40°) w

AG i.34 . 986 KLSchr. i. p. 35
Gi 7° Lane P , Fl Schr. i. p |

ant TWOT >” (V of foll.; meaning dubious; cf Lag PY *4"™).

Int s °°! TWOT *”* GK 835 n,m. Gn 2:12 gold ( NH id. ; Arabic , Sab.
37 e.g. Os ” DHM ZMG 1883, 338 . A ramaic II7,, Palm. NANT Vog oe oy
J abs. Gn 2:11 +364 times; cstr. Gn 2:12 +6 times; sf. "ANT 1K 20:7 +2

times; J2, 37 1K 20:3, 5; JaaT Is 30:22 ; IAT Is 2:20; 31:7; ONT Ho 8:4 +
4 times;— gold ,1. = poldore gold in a raw state, Gn 2:11, 12 Je 10:9 Pr17:3;
27:21 Jb 28:1 +; perhaps also 1K 9:28; 10:11; 22:49 etc.; cf ‘TM DY Jb

28:6 5 v. also Zc 13:9 (sim. of tried people of ) and cf. Mal 3:3 ; likewise Jb

23:10 (sim. of Job’s purity, as shewn by divine tests); 297 JIDN Jb 37:22 is dub.
; Ew De al. out of the North comes gold; others, however, golden light, brightness

, of sun after clouds dispersed by north wind, Rabb. Da _ al. ; or golden
splendour of God coming from north Bé ANG Wi al: Siegf conj. 17” for ANT
read perhaps V7 Du and Dr. 2. gold as wealth Gn 13:2 (J;+s]/2,Q9 )
24:34 (J; +78 ¥, 723,99, 0729, n nav, O73 ,0°7 00) cof Ho 2:8 Is
2:7 Dt 8:13; 17:17 Jb3:15 5; 31:24 Zc 14:14 Ezr 1:4, 6 +; in gen., as
precious: 210 79 29771 997 a) WY OW WD] Pr 22:1 to be chosen isa
name more than great riches, and good favour more than silver and than gold; Jb

28:17 (of wisdom) gold and glass do not equal it; y 19:10 (ordinances of "’ ) which
are more to be desired than gold; cf. 119:72, 127; also metaph. of princes and

chief men of Zion La 4:1 (cf v 2). 3. gold as spoil of war Jos 6:19 (+ *)92,
nwny--2D , TD )so v 24, cf 7:21, 24; 22:8 2K 7:8 +. 4. goldas
merchandise Ez 27:22 (+112? JAN, oy 27D WN 1), cf also gold from Ophir
1K 9:28 etc. (v. sub 7 infr. ) 5. gold as costly gift: toa prophet \Q2 ima x27
'T) (hypothet.), Nu 22:18 ; 24:13 (both E ); brought by queen of Sheba to Solomon
1K 10:2, 10 (both +72? JON and DAWA) = 2Ch9:1, 9; as tribute 2K
23:35 ©?) (cf v 33; all+*]Q2 ); as satisfaction for murder 2S 21:4 (+ QD). 6.

gold as material: of (nose- or ear-)ring, OF] Gn 24:22 Ex 32:2, 3 Ju8:24, 26 Pr
11:22; 25:12 Jb 42:11; of chain Gn 41:42, shields 2 S 8:7, images of emerods 1

S6:4, 17 andmice v 4, 11, 18;}0D NPDWNA'T MDA Pr 25:11; 'T MPA Ec
12:6 ;'T7°7D Ex 3:22; 11:2; 12:35 186:8 wy 105:37 etc.; 29T 7D1 no272D

Schu E. Schtirer, Gesch. des jtidischen Volkes im Zeitalter Jesu Christi .

Gn 24:53 as presents to a bride (+ O°7A2 ); so of presents to secure king’s favour 2
S 8:10 (+.nYn} 2D ), and in list of yearly gifts or tribute to Sol. 1K 10:25 = 2

Ch 9:24 ; as material of idols ON TOON AOD Ex 20:23 cf 32:31 Ho 8:4

Is 2:20 ; 30:22; 31:7 Dt 29:16 w115:4; 135:15 ; as plating of idols Dt 7:25 ;
especially as material of the furnishings of Solomon’s temple, or (oftener) the
platings of temple, or parts thereof, or of its furnishings 1 K 6:20, 21 repo ek
28; 7:48 +10 times 1K 6:7; also 2Ch3:5 °), 6 + 14 times 2 Ch3:4; cf 1
Ch 28:14 °°) +14 times 1 Ch 28:29 (David’s preparatio for temple); v. also 2 K
24:13 cf 14:14 = 2Ch25:24, 2K 25:15 = Je52:19 (in accounts of
plundering temple etc.); but more often still of furnishing and utensils of tabernacle,
insignia of high-priest etc., Ex 25:3, 11, 24 +97 times Ex 25-40, Lv 8:9 Nu
4:11; 8:4; (incase of large objects frequently of plating or sheathing, cf 12 ¢ infr.

) Note the expressions 1177"? 'T NDiWNn Ex 35:22 6, 121M AGT 38:24; also Ady
AIG Nu 31:52 (all P) cf Ezr 8:25, and (of offering to heathen god) 725°

Ata Dn 11:38. + 7. gold described by its source, especially gold from Ophir ( cf
Glas SK77° 357.368) 1K 9:98; 10:11; 22:49 1Ch29:4 2Ch8:18; 9:10; so

perhaps Je 10:9 (read DIN for TIN Ew Klo al. ); NAW ANT w 72:15; 0n 'T
Ory) 2Ch3:6 v. OM); cf further Gn 2:11, 12.8. gold defined By var.
adj. and pts.: VINW 'T beaten gold(v. ONW) 1K 10:16, 17 = 2Ch9:15 ©’,
16; 1140 'T 1K 6:20, 21; also 7:49, 50 10:21 = 2Ch4:20, 22; 9:21 (on

meaning v. 740 ); especially (but only P & Ch) NV 'T pure gold Ex 25:11, 17,
24 +21 times Ex 25, 28, 30, 37, 39 (of equipments of tabernacle and high

priest’s insignia), 1 Ch 28:17 2 Ch3:4; 9:17; cf TW 'T 2Ch3:5, 8;0n TDA 'T
1K 10:18, AV best gold, cf: TDN , TTD. 9. 'T as measure of weight and value: a.
= 2, O22WA 'T ANY Gn 24:22 ;'T TIVY MOND Nu 7:14 +11 times Nu7;
DN 'T MINTY IWA Ju 8:26, cf 1K 10:16 2K5:5 2Ch9:15, 16; 'T DPR
7192) w119:72; comp. further Jos 7:21 ; but also (only Ch) DPW expressed: WY
Dew tT 2PW MIND 1 Ch 21:25 (50 shekels of silver in || 2 $ 24:24); 2pWnr
Towa yw? nino? 2.Ch3:9.b.'T O79 MYIW 1K 10:17 three minas
of gold (v. Jf) ). e.'T VDD talent of gold 2S 12:30 1K 9:14 +(v. VD3).d.
DMD DIT APN DIN DW Ezr 2:69 cf Ne 7:69, 70, 71; also 7D)
ava O°) DVIN? QW 'T Ezr 8:27 (v. T2377 );—with the above should
perhaps be compared 0°37) 'T on Is 46:6 i.e. the gold used in making the god
was the coin carried in the bag. 10. 'T = golden oil , from colour, Zc 4:12 . 11. 'T
often named with \Q2 , and then, in earlier and sometimes in later writings, follows
it: ATI) \O2a Gn 13:2 (J), cf 24:35, 53; 44:8 (all J), Ex3:22; 11:2;

12:35 Nu 22:18; 24:13 (all E), Jos 6:19, 24 (JE), Dt 7:25; 17:17; 29:16 28S
8:11; 21:4 1K 7:51; 15:15, 18, 19 2K 7:8; 16:8; 18:14; 20:13 ; 23:33,

35 ©?) Ho 2:10; 8:4 Is 2:7; 60:9 Je 10:4 Zp 1:18 Ez7:19; 38:13 Zc 6:11
Jo 4:5, Pr22:1 w105:37; 115:4; 135:15 2Ch1:15; 5:1 Ezr1:4; 8:25 Dn

11:8 Ec 2:8 +; in later writings 'T often precedes Ez 28:4 Zc 14:14 Mal3:3 1
Ch 18:10; 22:14, 16; 28:15, 16; 29:3, 4, 5, 7 2Ch9:14, 21; 24:14;

25:24 Ezrl:11 w119:72 Ct1:11 Dn11:38 +,andsoin P, Ex 25:3; 31:4;
35:5, 32 Nu 31:32; yet also as early as Hb 2:19 1K 10:22 2K 25:15. 12. the

chief vbs. used with 'T are: a. NWY make of (c. 2 acc.) 1K 7:48 (cf v 49 —<)
, 50 ©) 10:6; 12:28; 14:26 2Ch4:7, 8, 19; 12:9; 13:8, and especially in

P (tabern.) Ex 25:11, 17, 18 +35 times Ex 25-39; also sq. 2 work in gold,
NWMID ODD TD NiWY? Ex 31:4; 35:32, also(+ 7133, etc.), 2Ch2:6, 13

5 b. (PS? (obj. 'T nyav) Ex 25:12; 37:3, 13 (all P); ¢. 13% overlay with (c. 2
acc.) 1K 6:20, 21 ‘7, 22, 28, 30, 32, 35 (v 32, 35 ome acc. om.),
10:18 2Ch3:4, 10; 9:17, and especially P (tabern.) Ex 25:11, 13, 24, 28 +

15 times Ex 26-37 ; in same sense d. 'T 17307] 2Ch3:5 cf v 7, 8, 9,ande.

909) 'T WISN Hb 2:19 encased in gold and silver; also f. 129/77? 'TD_ Is 40:19 ; g.

777 Hiph., TITAN DIV aATN-7y) MIW7DTN- Vy 7 1K 6:32 9 further h. ]72

try, Zc 13:9, cf. i. (Piet Mal 3:3.—On Ady °F, mpr. v. p. 191; on IdT 72 npr.
v. sub O77).

[ Ont S 7° TWOT >? GK ”°] vb. be foul, loathsome, but only Pi. , causat.
( NH id. , be foul , Pi. make foul; Aramaic O°} foul , make foul, fetid; Arabic stink, be
greasy )— Pi. Pf. 3 fs. sf. 3 ms. on? 25 MTT) (consec. ) Jb 33:20 his life

maketh it, bread, loathsome to him ( || T18F) 2OND WW5I1). (On sf. v. Ges § 31284
; Dr 18 21:14: according to Siegf the word is hopelessly corrupt.)

t On] S 7 TWOT ©? GK ”” npr. m. ( from above V ? ) a son of
Rehoboam, 2 Ch 11:19.

+LE WT s 2 TWor 15 GK 7°12] yb, be light, shining ( Arabic shine ,

adj. bright (cf Lag ®S '”°); Aramaic V7, ; NH in deriv.; v. also sub IL. WT) —
Hiph. intrans. (late) send out light, shine , fig. of everlasting glory of teachers of
righteousness: 7/274 1 Ww? ova) Dn 12:3 and they that make wise shall
shine like the shining of the firmament (|| TY) O71Y'? 0°29132 D°D7I 72°78).

causat. causative.

4
+ VW Ts °° TWOT * GK ¥° n. [ m. ] shining, brightness ( Arabic , NH

WAT, cf Aramaic N79°T ) ;— abs. Ez 8:2 'T WNW like an appearance of

shining (explained, v_ b, as resembling amber, Snwn cf. 1:27); also cstr. Dn
12:3 v. foregoing.

+Ut WT s 2 Twor 315? Gk 7°!-23] vb. only Hiph., Niph. (NH Hiph,,
admonish , cf. Aramaic 13] (Aph. Pa. etc.), (Arabic vill. take care of, be mindful of is

perhaps Aramaic loan-word, so TA cf. Lane ).—Most identify with I. IT = give
light, enlighten, instruct, admonish, this possible, but not certain, meaning shine is late in
Heb. ; usual sense as given below is not enlighten, illumine mentally, but warn; v. also

construction with two accusatives Ex 18:20 ) ;— Hiph. Pf. Vritrt) consec. Ez 33:3 ;
sf. Vat) 2K 6:10; 2 ms. AIT Ez 3:19; 33:9, NTT) Ez3:17; 33:7,

AVI) Ex 18:20, sf. WIT Ez3:18, 20, 21, ATT) consec. Ez 3:17; 33:7
; OMIT) consec. 2Ch 19:10; Inf. estr. WATT) Ez 3:18 ; 33:8 ;— instruct, teach,
warn: Ex 18:20 (E) teach them ordinances (2 acc. ); 2 K 6:10 the place which (WX

) the man of God told him of ( SO-TN ) and warned him ( sf. ) of; elsewhere only Ez Ch;
warn, give a warning to , always sq. acc. pers. only: Ez 3:18, 19, 20; 33:3; give

them (acc. ) a warning from me (iat) ,"" speaks) Ez 3:17 ; 33:7 ; warn the wicked (

YW ) from (away from, 12 ) his way Ez 3:18 ; 33:8, 9 warn the righteous (27% )
Ez 3:21 sq. Inf. in order that the righteous sin not, cf 2Ch19:10 sq. acc. pers. +

final cl. c. }.Niph. Pf. 3 ms. 37 Ez 3:21; 33:4, 5, 6; also WJ] v 5 (read
perhaps Wiiti},so We Sm Co); Imv. Wit Ec 12:12; Inf. estr. WHI? Ec 4:13 ;
Pt. WTI wy 19:12 ;— be instructed, admonished, warned ( pass. of Hiph.):— J72Y"OA
Oa W171 y 19:12 yea thy servant, he is instructed (or warned ) by them (i.e. lets
himself be instructed or warned by the " "USWA v 10); in Ez distinctly take warning ,
abs. Ez3:21 (cf Hiph.) 33:4, 5a;so Ec 12:12 and, more generally, YJ? ar) WRN
7? Ec 4:13 who knoweth not how to take admonition; be warned, receive warning

Ez 33:6 (of people, c. iar, , 1.e. if no warning be given them), also MT v_ 5 b, but
read perhaps Hiph. (v. supr. ) but he (i.e. the watchman) gave warning, he hath
delivered his (own ) soul .

+ WS 2 TWOT °°? GK *%* appar. n.pr. of 2nd month, = c. April-May,
named as month of beginning the temple-building; WI WJ TT NIN WWI 1

TA Tel el-Amarna; also Tajal-‘Ar tis (Arab. Dict.).

Red = Tay 373 B v_ 1 has simply €v unvi to) Sevtépw , v 37 (in
v 4) €vunvi Netods kal toy Sevtép@ pnvi ; codd. Ev pnvi Ziov unvi to
SEVTEPW ; L (only v_ 37) €v devtép@ pvi, Ev unvi Ziov ;— (si vera 1.
comp. perhaps Aramaic 1° brightness, freshness , so Biblical Aramaic Dn 2:31 +;
coe NPIL] PT 2? month of brightness of flowers; Assyrian zimu (zivu ), D1 *™
PE eg NG OMG 1886.7? = Thes- al. den 1, VTC = VT ) from sT77 in sense be
bright, splendid , etc., cf. Arabic increase, thrive (of seed-produce), a beautiful and

bright , or fresh , plant; Aramaic Ni}, adj. NDINT haughty, proud; glory, boast, be
magnificent; yet cf. Ol 81794" )

an 5 27 pwoT 38 GK 23°, 17 5 28 TWOT 38 GK 2%, v. p. 262.

+t ait s 2° Twor 4 GK 2°7] vb. flow, gush ( NH id. , Aramaic 217, 2°7,,

all used often in sense 4 infr. ; Arabic (med. ) melt, dissolve, flow ) —only Qal Impf.
20? Lv 15:25 ete.; Pt AT Je 49:9 f. TIT Lv 15:19 etc.;— 1. flow, gush (poet.), of

water from the smitten rock y 78:20 (|| WW), 105:41 (|| J2%]), Is 48:21 (|| 711). 2.
Pt. freq. in way 270 NIT (7X ), mostly of promised land, Ex 3:8, 17; 13:5 (all J
) 33:3, Nu 13:27; 14:8; 16:14 (all JE) Dt 6:3; 11:9; 26:9, 15; 27:3; 31:20 Jos
5:6 (D) Lv 20:24 (H) Je 11:5; 32:22 Ez20:6, 15, ofEgypt Nu 16:13; ]i2ay At
Je 49:4 (fertile valley of Ammon). 3. fig. flow away = pine away (from hunger) La
4:9 . 4. flow , of issue from woman (all P ), Lv 15:25 927 AW AW (v. AIT);
especially have an issue ( flux, gleet ), of woman Lv 15:25 and 15:19 (27 IN );
usually of man, 2 S 3:29 (|| YJ 8%); elsewhere P, Lv 15:2 WW] AT; with cogn.
acc. 15:33; ordinarily Pt AT one that has an issue Lv 15:4, 6,7, 8,9, 11, 12,
13, 32 (all P), 22:4 (H; || YIT¥); also Nu 5:2 (P;|l id. )

¢ DIT s 7101-2106 Two 4 GK 7%-75!2 nom. issue ( Arabic fluid, liquid; NH
ANT , Aramaic N217 in specif. sense of Heb. ) ;— issue, flux , always from genitals (
cf Di Lv 15:2); only P: of man or woman Lv 15:33 ;—of man Lv 15:2, 3, 3 (
2) 13, 15; of woman Ly 15:19 (92 7 229? OF AWWA, of monthly period);
also v 25 ee 26, 28, 30 (of morbid issue of blood, sometimes connected with
the other; cf Mat 9:20 etc.)

AW TWOT 7, AT v. p. 259.

THT s 73 TwoT 7 v. TT.

ntly TWOT °° ( \ of foll.; cf Arabic put aside or away, draw together, contract ) :

+[ TT s 7° TWwoTr 4" GK *] a. f. corner (late) ( Aramaic 8°11 ,
(often for Heb. 15 , YIN}27 ), hence, as loan-word ( Fra zeeomneic emilee M108 \ Arabic
):— Pl. abs. npr w 114:12 ; cstr. nev Zc 9:15 ;— ni j? TaD IN? 73
MA Zc 9:15 simil. of warriors streaming with blood, v. Lv 1:5, 11 etc.; "1
$3 IND w 144:12 our daughters like corner (-pillar) s , carved (so Che al. , but
v. I. 20M ) in palace-fashion.

+0172 s °° TworT 41-9 GK 44°] n,m. garner (on format. cf Ol’

b, 197) _only Pl. sf. ox? WT) w 144:13 our garners are full (word inflected
as if O were radical; cf. Ol ae

I. im TWOT *°>°°°( NH Ti move , Assyrian zazu , move, rise, come forth cf, COT
64,5111)

gloss. ; also be agitated, enraged ,V R
+. PT S72 TWOT 8) GK 758-2329 no om. yw 80:14 coll. moving things
(i.e. beasts) ( etym. & exact meaning still rather dub. , cf Che OP 4? and on y
50:11; Thes al. VT1T; De w50:11 comp. Assyrian zizdnu , coll. reptiles, DI
S74 froma NINT cf move to and fro, agitate (cf. YI); others comp. Assyrian
zdzu , abundance v. II. 111, so even Di Is 66:11 ; this hardly suits y 80:14 ;
NDT worm ) ;—only estr. "TW PT y 50:11 the moving things of the field , as all
known to (|| 2°73 iV; also in v_ 10 qwerinen , etc.); fig. of enemies of Isr. y
80:14 (|| WY?) WT) ). On Assyrian zizé , teats , v. RFHarper Nee eae ee,

+ NPT S 71% GK 7° npr. m. — 1. a Simeonite 1 Ch 4:37 . 2. a son of
Rehoboan 2 Ch 11:20.

Paris 715 GK 73! npr. m. a Levite 1 Ch 23:11, = XPT v 10 (read prob.
NPT, ZiCa in both).

AJSL American Journal of Semitic Languages.

t NTT S717 GK 21 npr. m. ( perhaps belongs under this V; comp. Assyrian

n.pr. Zaza Zim PP *” cf. Strm “Y N° 781°) a descendant of PRON? of Judah 1
Ch 2:33 .

+ ott s °°! TWwoT > GK “7 n. f. door-post, gate-post , abs. '0 Ex
21:6 Is 57:8; cstr. MTN 1S 1:9 Ez46:2 + Ez41:21 (del. S Co ef Hi
), 45:19 “* (in both NiT1179 S B Co); sf. (NT) Ez 43:8, ONT v 8;
pl. MI 1K 6:31 +2 times (+ Ez 45:19 ©?) Co v. supr.),M TI Ex 12:7
+ 4 times; nis Dt 6:9 Ju 16:3 ;—4, 1. of dwelling-house Ex 12:7 (P), v 22,
23; 21:6 (all JE), Dt 6:9; 11:20 cf Is 57:8; also 409 'O Pr 8:34, ONTW) Ex
43:8 ; of Sol.’s house 1 K 7:5. 2. of house of ” : a. of the pre-Solomonic sanctuary
of 18 1:9.b. of Sol.’s temple 1 K 6:33 ; of the VAJ v 31. c¢. of Ezek.’s temple

Ez 41:21 (del. Co v. supr.), 43:8 (ONT), MDI 'O Ez 45:19, WW 'O v
19, cf 46:2 .3. of city-gates Ju 16:3 .

+ PP Ss?! GK 7 npr. m. an officer of David 399 PT? 1 Ch 27:31.

Il. imi TWOT *?:>* ( be abundant , cf. especially Assyrian zdzu, abundance , Dl
7! Zim BP 4-97; only as V of foll.; perhaps related to I. T17 (cf Thes ), but this very
dubious ) .

u.T°T S713 TWoT *2-93% GK 738-2329 nf om. ] abundance, fulness : only
myi2> P77 Is 66:11 that ye may suck out and be delighted, from the abundance of
her glory (i.e. of Jerusalem) (so Di al. ;> Che ™ ™:*"4 °F 4? Brd (cf Ew ‘
Euter’), who comp. vulg.Ar. ziza, udder (breast, teat); this suits vb. WA and ||
7 WP OAVIWI PPM, but is dub. in Heb. , perh. not Shemit., v. Dozy '°!?* and
reff.; also Lag °°" “""* who proposes, plausibly, T'2, cf Aramaic PS *’, XT?
; Arabic pap ) ;

+ OTT Ss 21% GK 3° npr. gent. an ancient trans-Jordanic people, dwelling in
Ot Gn 14:5 ; otherwise unknown; abode appar. in (later) land of Ammon, between
Bashan and Moab; commonly supposed = O°/aj/2T q.v. , in that case perhaps text

vulg.Ar. Vulgar Arabic.

error in one case or the other, cf N6 Untersuchungen2. Kritikd. A-T. 162 _( EOvy

ioyvpé ).—On n.pr.loc. Zi¢a, , between Bosra and Lejin, cf Kn Di ad loc.,
Tristr Moab 132 ff.

t nn S 71° GK *3!! npr. m. a descendant of Judah ( etym. and meaning

unknown ) 1 Ch 4:20 (v. also nnit-j2 ), Zoav, Zoap, A Zayad , L
Zao .

mit So TWOr es Gh” ye sub al y

I. ra TWOT °°’ ( prob. v of foll., Arabic remove, depart ) .

+72 s 2° TWor %* GK 74] n. [ £ ] proposes removal , only found in
the st. c. as Prep. and conj. except, only, save that — cstr. n21 2 K 24:14 and
(with the obsolete case-ending > — | ) om Dt 1:36; 4:12 Jos 11:13 1K 3:18;
12:20 w 18:32; with sf. NDI Ho 13:4 Is 45:5, 21, qn 3 : 2 28 7:22
= 1Ch17:20 Is 26:13; 64:3 Ru4:4, rae 1S 21:10 ;—1. prep. except,
besides , lit. with removal of ... (syn. 7y940 w 18:32 Is 45:21 nya Ho 13:4;
and cf. Dt 1:36 with Nu 32:12), Dt 1:36 27D SN with the exception of Caleb,

1S 21:10 AN NBN PX there is none other except it, 1K 12:20 2K 24:14 Ru
4:4 : often in such phrases as, There is no God (or, Who is God?) except me (or thee),
28 7:22 w: 18:32 Ho 13:4 Is 45:5, 21; 64:3 . Always after a neg. or qu. ,

except Is 26:13 N71 O°ITN lords other than thou. Connected inexactly with what

precedes, 'T acquires the force of only , Dt 4:12 ye saw no form Dip abel save a
voice = (there was) only a voice, 1K 3:18 .2. conj. Jos 11:13 except that he burnt
Hazor alone.

+I. at s 2197 WOT 53° GK 23] vb. lavish ( of Aramaic 991 , be cheap, of
little value, lightly esteem; similarly 977 q.v. ) — Qal Pt. 0°37 AIT ov Is 46:6 (
| 12 PW? TP2 192 ).

+L JUD s 2:2" Twor 77°55 GK 385] vb, feed ( NH. Biblical Aramaic id. :
Syriac ; Sam. ) ;—Hoph. Pt. O27 DOO Je5:8 (Kt; ie. OT; Qr O17)

N6 ???

from 11° q.v. ) well-fed horses , fig. of adulteres; DI * " comp. Assyrian zandnu ,
be full (i.e. of sexual desire).

+ [12 s °? TworT * GK 48 n,m. food, sustenance (so Talm Biblical
Aramaic Syriac ) — 711791 on?) 2 Gn 45:23 (Di ‘'O rather an Aramaic word;
perhaps later gloss for orig. TJX v 21; 42:25”); a2 Ti) 2 Ch 11:23.

ait v. a.

ii Yay S 711-212 TWOT 77°°->*° GK **!° vb. tremble, quake ( Aramaic (incl.
Biblical Aramaic) id. ,; cf also Arabic impel , move, agitate, shake (on these v. N6
2MG 186.725) Assyrian zi, 2 ( = Aramaic NYT) Zim BP ) -— Qal (late) Pf. 3 ms.
YT Est 5:9; Impf. 3 mpl. c. rel. IVT Ec 12:3 ;— tremble, quake , in presence of
powerful superior Est 5:9 (sq. 13/72 ); said of 2d hv in descr. of infirm old man
Ec 12:3. Pilp. Pt. sf. J?YTVI Hb 2:7; causat. and intens. they that shall violently

shake thee , fig. of foes of Babylon, instruments of Yahweh’s judgment.

t aly oul TWwOT Gk , and, by transpos., IMT gare?
TWOT °°" GK (Di Dt28:25 cf Sta § 12a) n. f. a trembling , ic. object

of trembling, terror : TY}T Is 28:19, also Kt Je 15:4 +4 times; ]YT Dt 28:25
Ez 23:46 (also Qr Je 15:4 + 4 times);— object of trembling, terror, fright; 1713)
myry Dt 28:25 and thou shalt become a terror to all (7 3’? ) the kingdoms of the
earth; 101 'T? DANN Je 15:4; 29:18, 34:17 (|| Taw?) TN? ADIN? AAW)

), also 91 'T? DANI 24:9 (|| TIT? TPP) TPIW? Yw91), Ez 23:46 2Ch
29:8 .

+ TS 2127 GK 7333 npr. m. a Gadite, 1 Ch 5:13, Zove, ZEo .

+ TMT s 7 GK **°! npr. m. a Horite Gn 36:27 = 1h 1:42.

+L [ 77 g 2114,2115,2116 PY 541,542,543 GK 2318,2319,2320] Vy be a stranger (
Arabic (med. incline toward, repair to, visit; 1. honour as visitor or guest; 1X. decline,
turn aside; visitor; Aramaic 711 , often = Heb. 30 turn aside, turn aside to visit) —

Qal Pf. 3 pl. 11T w58:4 (Ko! “5), NT w 78:30 Jb 19:13; Pt. WT Ex 30:33 +27
times; f. WJ Ex 30:9 +7 times; mpl. OT Ho 5:7 + 30 times; fpl. NIT Pr 22:14 ;

23:33 ; sf. J?aT Is 29:5; 1. Pf. become estranged w 58:4, c. Ya from Jb 19:13 w
78:30 .2. Pt. as adj. strange , or as noun stranger: a. to the family, of another
household, VT WX Dt 25:5 , elsewhere “VL PRBS Jb1925 Pred: (iss 20:16;
27:13 ; OT w109:11 Pr5:10, 17; 0°07 D2, children of another household than
God’s Ho 5:7 ; especially of another family than priests’ TJ WX Lv 22:12 (H) Nu
17:5 (P); WT Lv 22:10, 13 (H) Ex 29:33; 30:33 Nu3:10, 38; 18:7 (P ); not
belonging to the tribe of Levi, Nu 1:51; 18:4 (P). b. to the person, another Jb 19:27
Pr 14:10; 27:2; TT ( TWN ) strange woman, harlot Pr 2:16; 5:3, 20; 7:5; 22:14;
23:33 . ¢. to the land, foreign , ONT foreigners (as such usually enemies) Ho 7:9 ; 8:7
dey "5 950.52 .20:53 615. Je 519% 3082512, 51. Lad: Bz 721; 11:93
16:32; 28:7, 10; 30:12; 31:12 Jo4:17 Ob11 Jb15:19 w54:5; ON foreign
god w 44:21; 81:10 = VJ Is 43:12;so ON Dt 32:16 and (in fig.) Je 2:25; 3:13;
ONT 07 foreign waters 2K 19:24 Je 18:14; WN MY Is 17:10 2 AWN W-M2
Ho 8:12 they are regarded as foreign; NT IAWYND Is 28:21 his work is foreign (as if
dealing with enemies). d. strange to the law; 17 N} UP strange incense Ex 30:9 (P);
ny WR strange fire Lv 10:1 Nu3:4; 26:61 (P). Niph. Pf. yan Is 1:4 Ez 14:5;

be estranged 1s 1:4, pregn., sq. VINX (cf RV); OYM Ez 14:5. Hoph. Pt. Win
estranged 69:9 .

+IL[ 77 g 2114,2115,2116 pyQyp 541.542.5438 Gx 2318, 2319, 2320 | Vi a the

loathsome , Bé § |!” ( Arabic fastidivit, abhorruit; Assyrian zaru , hate Impf. iziru ,
DI Saip 0! Sh ) —only Qal 3 fs. Jt Jb 19:17 AWRY JS F317 my breath

is loathsome to my wife ( ” °N 39) in || cl.); > most, who derive from I. 17 , become
strange and so repugnant .

+ NTs?" TworT ** GK *44-2° nT f. ] loathsome thing , 77,7] O25N7)
NM? TWN TY NW on? Nu 11:20 (JE) and it (the flesh) become to you a
loathsome thing cic yoaépav , B in nauseam ), prob. err. for TIT ( Sam. )

FTL [VT g 224-2115.2116 pyc 541.542.5438 GK 2318.2319.23207 Vb press down

and out ( Aramaic VT press together , Syriac compress; cf. Arabic twist the lip of a
<4

beast )— Qal Pf. 3 pl. 17 T Is 1:6 (pass. ;>V 71, Arabic draw forcibly

together Ol § *°°**! K6 ' *): Impf. 3 ms. a Ju 6:38, 3 fs. sf OPIN Jb
39:15; Pt. pass. f. MDW( = WT Ges § *°') Is 59:5 ;— press (twist or wring)

out a fleece Ju 6:38 ; not pressed out , of sore ( fig. of continued disaster) Is 1:6 ;
press under foot an egg, Jb 39:15 (|| WIT), Is 59:5 (pass. )

+ VWs ’8 TwoT *** GK > n. m. circlet, border (orig. that which presses,
binds , cf: also Aramaic bracelet , 8° wreath, crown , NH 17 id. , 0)"T ring,
wrestler’s ring; others from a 4 it )— ay Wl Ex 251s 24.25% 30:37 37:2,
11, 12, 26; 49% Ex 30:4; 37:27 (all P).

+ VT s °° TwoTt °°? GK ** adj. girded, girt ( cf Ba “® *°°) —only
estr. Pr 30:31 wrn-IN O° VT that which is girt in the loins , etc., named
with lion, he-goat, and king, as stately in motion. Perhaps = 6 Ew Bo De al., or

6 BO Ges Hi al.; Vrss cock, Talm raven, v. De Now ( NH ‘VTi
starling (6 only in interpr. of Pr 30:31 ), Aramaic ; Lexx. also starling , in Arabic ,

perhaps loan- wd. Others der. froma V7, v. supr. )

L + 172 S 4204 , 4205 TWOT 1175a , 543c GK 4649 , 4650 n. [ m. ] wound ( as
needing to have its matter pressed out ) — fig. of injury to, or sufferings of, Isr. and
Judah: 1172 Ho 5:13 also Je 30:13 (Gf Che RVm; but accents Ew Ges Gie
AV. RV for pressing , i.e. binding up); 17 1 Ho 5:13 (cf IL. WT Is 1:6 ).—
V1 Ob7 v. sub.

+ NTT S717 GK 7?! v. sub TT.

[ ny S 78 TWOT “4 GK 7319-2321 vb. remove, displace ( Arabic push,

thrust away; comp. also Aramaic 17 , move, move away ( intrans. )) — Niph. Impf.

TIDNT PVD TW MT 89) Ex 28:28 2 etc. 39:21 (both P).

TI. (nt S 719 TWOT *9°°4° GK 7393-2347 vb. shrink back, crawl away (

Aramaic ONT crawl (also drap, drip , of water: so NH visti ), DOT worm, Syriac locust
(as crawling ); Arabic withdraw, retire to a distance (v. Lane, Wetzst in De "'°* “8

), and Sab. OAT withdraw, humble oneself DHM 7G 1879.610 ) —Qalonly Pt. pl.
estr. "9 T Dt 32:24 Mi 7:17 ;—crawl, of reptiles ( pt.) TDY "21 Dt 32:24 ie.

Bo S. Bochart.

serpents (as poisonous), instruments of Yahweh’s judgment on Isr.; 7&8 'T Mi 7:17 id.

(as crawling into the earth to hide), sim. of nations in fear of " .

tT nony S 7° GK *5 n. f. meaning dub. ; perhaps crawling thing, serpent (

We Sn 1-17! cites Arabic Zufal = Saturn , in connex. with 1K 1:9; cf Lane

& Wetzst in De °°” 48 on view that Zuhal = he who withdraws , because of
planet Saturn’s remoteness ) —only c. art., in design. loc. OY non 3 JaX 1K
1:9 (cf. JAN ad fin. )

+I. (nT s 119 TwoT 45-54 GK 23232324) yb. fear, be afraid ( Aramaic 907 :
cf, Arabic rancour, malevolence; No ““S '8° 7!) —only Qal Pf. 1s. aban Jb 32:6
therefore I feared (|| XX] ); > most, who derive from I. visit = shrink away in fear,
hold back (RV ), cf. *PDMON Fl ChwB "°7!,

+E ET s 2 Twor 7 GK 2°, TIT s twor 2] vb. boil up, seethe,
act proudly, presumptuously, rebelliously ( NH Hiph. 7°17 as Heb. ; Aramaic of
Zinjirli 77 presumptuous , DHM *"*s °° ; Arabic (med. ) increase, exceed, exaggerate
,e.g. in talk; also Sab. n.pr. 7°T(.) DHM PPist Penkm. 44 Oost 77% 52 (on distinct.
betw. 717 and 7°T in Sab. v. Sab.Denkm. ™ ); perhaps also Sab. 177712 great one,
prince , e.g. SabDenkm * ) — Qal Pf. 3 fs. aa Je 50:29; 3 pl. 17 Bx isi 3
of Egyptians, On VWI WW WIT Ex 18:11 (E) in the matter as to which they
acted presumptuously against them; of Babylon, 177 noON Je 50:29 against" hath she
acted presumptuously . Hiph. Pf. 3 pl. 17°TJ Ne 9:10 +2 times; Impf. 3 ms. 77?
Dt 18:20, 71? Ex 21:14; 77°) Gn 25:29; 3. mpl. JY Dt 17:13; 2. mpl. TTA) Dt
1:43 ; 1. boil, seethe , trans. , 77] 1 /PY? 71) Gn 25:29 and Jacob boiled pottage . 2.
act presumptuously, insolently , Ex 21:14 (JE) n2)Y¥2 4999? WIVINIY WN TT? °D

when aman acteth presumptuously against his neighbour to slay him; usually against " ;
sq. vb. fin. Dt 1:43 and ye acted presumptuously and went up; sq. inf. 18:20 the
prophet who shall presume to speak a word in my name; also abs. 17:13 ; elsewhere

only Ne; of Egyptians 9:10 sq. 2¥( = Qal Ex 18:11); abs. v 16 (|| Wi?)
navn w x2) ODI NN ); v 29 (|| x2) mary W).

+ TT Ss 2° TWOT *”* GK 7 adj. insolent, presumptuous :— 'T Pr 21:24;

pl. OTT Je 43:2 +11 times;—always masc., and always of opposition to ” ,

wickedness; with qualified noun expressed, only O77 DWIND Je 43:2, of
opponents of Jerem ; elsewhere used substantively, as term. techn. for godless,

rebellious men; once sg. WAW Y? Vr TT Pr 21:24 a haughty, insolent one,
scorner is his name (|| FIT NIAVA TY ); usually pl. Is 13:11 ('T TINA; || TINA
OMIW ); Mal 3:13 (|| WYWI? WY), v 19 (|| WW Y TVW); and in y 86:14 (
|| DTW ), 119:21 (|| 2 Wo PNINAD), v 51, 69, 78, 85, 122; so prob.
also yw 19:14 J72Y Wn 0°93) O3 also from presumptuous men hold back thy
servant (Ew Ol Hup Che RVm );> presumptuous sins De al. (AV RV).

+ TIT s 7 TwoT “7” GK 5 n,m. Pr 11:2 insolence, presumptuousness
(on format. cf Lag PN **4™™), abs. 'T Dt 17:12 +7 times; cstr. JITT Je 49:16
Ob 3; sf. J] 77 1S 17:28 ;—1. insolence, presumption toward men; affirmed of
David by Eliab 1 S 17:28 (|| 122? Y 1); usually 2. of presumptuous godlessness (

cf TIT, TT), exhibited in disobedience to priest or judge Dt 17:12 ; in false
prediction 18:22 ;in gen. Pr 11:2 (opp. OVI), 13:10;'T NIAY Pr 21:24 (cf
TI ); nny, 'T Je 46:16 ( = Ob3 ) presumption of thine heart; of Babylon personif.
under fig. of 'T Je 50:31, 32; dub. ist I Ez 7:10 insolence hath blossomed

(preceded by 19/3 7X ) ie. either of Isr. as demanding punishment, or of Babylon
as instr. of punishment.

FLTTT s 2?! TWOT 7° GK 7°27] adj. insolent, raging , only pl. and fig.
OVP OMT wy 124:5 .

+ TTI s °?* TwoT **”" GK °° n. [ m. ] thing sodden or boiled, pottage ;
abs. '] Gn 25:29 +4 times; estr. T°T] Gn 25:34 ;—a kind of boiled leguminous
food, obj. of 772) Gn 25:29 (v. 73% Hiph. ); defined v 34 as OWTY Wl (v.

WY ); obj. of WA 2K 4:38 ; boiled ina VO v 39 cf v 40; mentioned,
appar. as acommon food, Hg 2:12.

PT s 2123 pwor 5358-5360 Ge 2328. 2329 NTT ¢ 2124 GE 2330 BPIT g 2125 GK
228! se Silly Le TTT

NPT Ss 74 GK 7° -v. APT sub 1. TT.

+ NPT S 7° GK %? apr. m. 1Ch 23:10 = APT v 11 qv.

MT S777 GK 3 vy. sub YT.

T S278 GK 7334.2335 fpr. 1. npr.loc. a. city S.E. from Hebron, Jos 15:55
y

1Ch 2:42 2h 11:8, mod. Tell Zif; Rob P® *? 8 Guérin 4" 1 ™ 7-909
1823:14, 15; 262°%:6c7 loc. , DT 1 S 23:24 . b. city of southern Judah

Jos 15:24 , site unknown. 2. n.pr. m. ason of IN22T of Judah 1 Ch 4:16, whether

related to n.pr.loc. supr. does not appear. Zapa, Zip(at).( 1 Ch 2:42 v. supr.
)

+[°D°T S 78° GK 7397] adj. gent. of 9°T 1.a; only mpl. as n.pr. gent. ODT 1
S 23:19; 26:1; 02°D°T wy 54:2 (title).

4 DT S 2° GK 733° npr. m. ason of R720? 1 Ch 4:16 (DT) PT (
Zoipa, Z(a)ipa ), cf VT supr. )

nin g 231 wor °? GK 78 vy, L[ PT].
“Ph “IE:

+ N77 s 7? TWOT ™* GK **? n. m. w 52:10 olive-tree, olive ( NH id. ;

Aramaic , NIJ ; Ethiopic Arabic 4,4 v. Lag Mae Hen ee eee
® ; dub. ; Thes and most der. from assumed mf be bright, fresh, luxuriant ( v.
sub 17) + F afformat. which is then treated as radical, cf Sta ° '*’*; but this not
certain, cf’ Ol § '!°°'”*; according to Lag “7 84 81347. Tis Armen. loan-
word, v. also Lag “ “ ; Lag BN ice abs. 'T Gn 8:11, cstr. MT Dt 8:8
2K 18:32; sf. JN? Dt 24:20, Wi Ex 23:11 Dt 28:40; pl. ONT Dt 6:11,
etc.:— 1.19 Ju9:8, 9 (personif., in Jotham’s fable), Ho 14:7 (sim. of beauty), Jb
15:33 (as casting off its flowers, sim. of wicked man); in 2S 15:23 ins. WS ‘32
(before TATA , read ’-O2 ) L Dr;also pl. oftwo 19 Zc 4:3, 11; JY 'T w
52:10 fresh , (thriving) 19 (sim. of prosperity), so Je 11:16; TY Gn 8:11 (J)
19, cf’ Ne 8:15 (here + “OY awry ,etc.); also pl. ONT ony w 128:3 19 (

sim. of children); O°N°T aw Zc 4:12 19 (in Zech.’s vision); NT in representative
or coll. sense, = 19, groups of growing olive-trees, as property, source of wealth, 19

Lag P. de am Sd Mittheilungen .
laelas? = Id., Armenische Studien

Ex 23:11 (JE; + O72), Juis:5 (+id.); PITY Hg 2:19 (+ FAIA) IBA

117977) ); also in phr. MPI“AWYA WD Hb 3:17 the bearing, yield , of 19 (||

92° TWIN 2 DITW? cf also TINA and 7)} 712° v a); specif. JAW MT, 19

Dt8:8 cf 2K 18:32 ;'T 2 I striking or 19 Is 17:6; 24:13 (sim. of desolation at

judgment of”), cf 0 ANN °D INT Dt 24:20 ; rather more often pl.; Am 4:9 (||

Ni3., OID, DINN), 18 8:14 (| NII, 0°NID), cf also Dt 6:11; 28:40a

Jos 24:13 2K 5:26 1Ch27:28 Ne5:11; 9:25 . 2. of fruit of olive-tree, olives: Dt

28:40b (c. TOW); MT] TIM Mi 6:15 (|| WOW ); also MT QW 3 Ex 27:20;

30:24 (P) Lv 24:2 (P). 3. in designations of place: DIO T2297 28 15:30 3 (
év ti dvaBdoet tov EAaiwv = Mount of Olives); MII Ze 14:4 7) (

TO Opoc TOV EAGLOV ); the well-known hill E. of Jerus. (NT usually as Zc 14:4 :

e.g. Mk 13:3; cf also 1K 11:7 Ez11:33 Ne 8:15; MT WY 2K

23:12 of 281530 Ze laa ete: Ct 8:5 NOW, andso Talm etc.)

+ JT s 7 GK > npr. m. (22) —a Benjamite 1Ch7:10, Zai0av,
L Za.

t ony S 4! GK 747 npr. m. (sub MT in Thes, = foregoing ) —a Levite
(Gershonite) 1 Ch 23:8 , appar. son of JY? and brother of NM and 9X4; 26:22
appar. grandson of Wy? , and son of ONT (expressly called brother of OND );
Ze8ou, Zo8ou , L ZnOav .

1 1" s 2134 TWOT 5% GK 234! , v. sub J27.

val 7?) T S 7! TwoT *” GK **?] vb. be clear, clean, pure , always in moral
sense ( Assyrian zakii Zim *? ; Aramaic NDJ,; cf Arabic be bright (of a fire), pungent
(of an odour); be acute, quick of mind ) — Qal Impf. 3 ms. 731? Jb 15:14; 25:4; 2
ms. QTM yw 51:6; 1 s. interrog. TDTXI Mi 6:11 ;— 1. be clean, pure , of man, in the
sight of God, Jb 15:14; 25:4 (in both || PTR’; cf also IDI 15:15; 25:5 ). 2. be clear,
be justified = be regarded as just, righteous, of God, yw 51:6 (|| TSN), Mi 6:11. Pi.
Pf. 1s. °MPDT w 73:13 Pr 20:9; Impf. “QT? w 119:9 :— make or keep clean, pure ,
obj. "22? w 73:13 (D2 POTN), obj. "27 Pr20:9 (|| ATTY); obj. INTN NY y

119:9.. Hitph. Imv. m. pl. DTI Is 1:16 make yourselves clean ( || 181] );—on form
Cf. Ges § 54, 2, b, Rem. K6 Lgb. i, 345, 534 Sta § 129d ;

IPD1d) Ss?) Twor” Gk wy. sib "aT,

+ JJ s 2 Twor *° GK 2°] vb. be bright, clean, pure (kindred with
foregoing. Only La Jb ) — Qal Pf. only 3 mpl. 1 ;— 1. be bright, shining , fig. of
splendour of nobles WD ovr La 4:7 (|| Ay 22m ). 2. be clean, pure in God’s
sight, of heavens Jb 15:15, of stars 25:5 (|| DIN? of moon; cf. also]? 15:14;
25:4 ). Hiph. cleanse , only Pf. 1s.:°,3D 723 °NiDI7) Jb 9:30, fig. of making
morally spotless ( || °"ASOIN ).

+ Jt s 7? TWoT * GK **"" adj. pure, clean ; abs. JT Jb 8:6 +5 times; JJ

Ex 27:20 Lv 24:2; f. aT Ex 30:34 +2 times;— 1. lit., pure , i.e. unmixed, free
from foreign substances, of olive oil Ex 27:20 Lv 24:2, of frankincense Ex 30:34
Lv 24:7 (all P and H). 2. fig. , pure, clean, righteous (only Jb Pr):—of man Jb 8:6

(|| W?), 33:9 (+ yw 2; ||) as subst. = the pure, righteous W? JT)
Y2YD Pr 21:8 ( opp. oW) q.v. ); of mode of life PPY2 TI WRIT ID Pete.
of mode of action ( 1?¥9 ) 20:11 (|| WW); of doctrine (°/??) Jb 11:4 (|| 72
NT); of prayer 16:17 (|| "222 ON ND).

+ MDIDT s 737 TwoT % GK 38 a. [ £ ]glass(| NPD; but v. Fra
* ) ; as precious ( || 2T ), yet of less value than wisdom Jb 28:17 . (Baer as above;
MDIDT vand.H., al. )

+ DT S 7° GK **7 npr. m. head of a family of returned exiles, "3 Ezr 2:9 (

ZOKYXOD , L Zaxyoiov ) = Ne7:14 ( Za8ov, A Zakyoup , L
Zaxyatov ); perhaps = "DT Ne 3:20 q.v.; Zap(p)ov , L PoBBar. Nes
(privately) suggests that this might be abbrev. from 77137 .

t TT Ss 7!” TWOT ©! GK **9-?°° vb. remember ( Assyrian zikdru , name,

mention , cf. n. zikru, Hptin KAT 2 Gloss! T yon S*€ > Zinj. VDT, Arabic , Aramaic
D7,, Palm. 8ID77 monument, Vog No. 36> 957 memorial, Vog “° ©, Sab. in
npr. 2NID7° DHM FPistPenkm. 43. but Ethiopic )— Qal Pf. 3 ms. 'T Gn 40:23 + ;3

Sarg Sargon.
Zinj. Inscriptions of Zinjirli (N. Syria).

fs. TID.T Lal:7, 9; 2 ms, MOD) Dt5:15 +; sf. NID] Gn 40:14 cf 18 1:11
, OND w 86:6; 2 fs. MIDI Is 47:7; 57:11 cf 17:10 + Ez 16:22, 43 Qr (both
Kt "N57 ), MIDT) consec. Ez 16:61; 3 pl. 13,7 Ju8:34 +, etc.; Impf. 3 ms.
VDT Ho 8:13 +; 77D? 28 14:11 Pr31:7;7 DP) Gn 8:1 +; sf DID 1S 1:19
; 2 fs. “NDT Is 54:4 +2 times; 1s. DIN Lv 26:42 “7? Is 43:25 (y77:12 Qr v.
infra), “DTN Je 31:34, 7 DTN) Ex 6:5; sf. 2 ms. JIDIN w 42:7, sf. 2 fs. "DIDTN
y 137:6 (v. Ges § 3! Stg § $3568 2.63442) ete: Imv. ms. oT Ex 32:13 +;
“VOT w25:7 +327 Ne 6:14 +; sf DT Ju 16:28 +2 times; mpl. 1737 Is 46:9
+, 77 DT Ne 4:8; Inf. abs. TiDT Ex 13:3 +; VD] Je 31:30 +; estr. VDT? Gn
9:16 Ez 23:19, ete; sf. IVDTD w137:1; Pt. act. pl. cstr. "D173 w 103:18;
VDT yw 103:14 v. infr.—I. human subj. 1. remember, recall, call to mind , usually as
affecting present feeling, thought, or action: a. remember past experiences ( acc. ) Gn
42:9 (E), 2K 9:25 absol. imv. 1 37; sq. cl. with Jb 4:7 ; things formerly
knwon (acc. ) Je 17:2; sq. cl. with 3 Ju 9:2 ; with implied regret, longing Nu 11:5
(JE), w 42:5; 137:1 Lal:7 cf w77:7,neg. 137:6 (|| TDW v 5); tso(sq. a)
Je 3:16 (|| 29 Oy WY and 7/25 ). b. recall past distress, etc.; obj. not expressed, La
3:20 (ADT VDT), Jb 11:16 (TDW in || cl.); neg., sq. acc. Is 54:4 (|| MDW), Pr 31:7
(|| id. ). e. remember sins, (1) to repent of them Dt 9:7 (+ MIWN-3K , sq. cl. with

WRN ), elsewhere only Ezek., usually c. acc. Ez 16:61 (+ nn?>2) ), V 63 (
obj. not expressed), 20:43 ; 36:21 ; (2) to renew and repeat them Ez 23:19, neg. v 27

. d. especially remember the dealings of "’ , expressed in great variety of terms in acc. ,
Dt 7:18; 8:2; 24:9; 32:7 (|| 2), Is 46:9; 63:11 w77:12 Qr (Kt Hiph. q.v.) v
12; 105:5; 143:5 (|) PA, OMWN ) 1 Ch 16:12 ; negatively, Is 43:18 (|| 28
WPAN), Ez 16:22, 43 y 78:42; 106:7 Ne 9:17 (|| ¥ OW? N91); obj. cl. with
"> especially D, Dt 5:15; 15:15; 16:12; 24:18, 22 w 78:35 . 2. remember persons
(human subj.), a. to their advantage:— sq. acc. Gn40:14 (E), v 23 (E;neg., ||

Maw ), 1S 25:31. b. to make use of them (acc. ) Na 2:6. ¢. their acts (acc. ), to their
advantage 2 Ch 24:22 , to their disadvantage 2 S 19:20 (neg.); to take vengeance Dt

25:17 . d. remember human obligations, acc. rei: OX NVA Am 1:9; cf perhaps

Est 2:1 (acc. pers. and also of deed); neg. Ec 9:15 (acc. pers. ), y 109:16 (sq. TON
niwy ). 3. remember" : a. call him to mind 2S 14:11 (i.e. recall a specific command
of his). b. recall , and (especially) keep in mind Dt 8:18 Je 51:50 Is 64:4 (|| nWy
Pw), Ez6:9 Zc 10:9 Jo2:8 w42:7; 63:7 (|| dat& ), 77:4 Ne 4:8 ; negatively Ju
8:34 Is 17:10 (opp. MDW), 57:11 (|| JAP77Y MAW XP); of. also INVANY I
Ec 12:1, and (no obj. expressed) w 22:28 (+' 28 120W1); remember ’s name y

119:55 . 4. remember: a. words of Moses Jos 1:13 (D) Mal 3:22 ;'’s instructions
through prophet Is 44:21; 46:48 (|| 2 9¥ ID°W7), also Mi 6:5 (sq. cl. with 70 ).
b. commandments of ' (so as to do them) Nu 15:39 (P,or H), v 40 (P;+OnWy)

), w 103:18 (+ ONWwWY> ), 119:52 (DUDWN ); his covenant 1 Ch 16:15. 5. think of
or on, call to mind something present or future;— sq. acc. , issue of conduct Is 47:7,
La 1:9 (end of Jerusalem); fight with crocodile Jb 40:32 ; obj. a general truth,
prosperity of wicked Jb 21:6 (obj. not expr.); (fleeting) days of life Ec 5:19 ; (coming)

days of darkness, 11:8 ; a duty Jb 36:24 (sq. cl. with °D ). 6. remember a day, to
observe, commemorate it:—day of Exodus Ex 13:3 (J) Dt 16:3 ; sabbath Ex 20:8 (E

; || Ww Dt 5:12 ). 7. remember , with implied mention of , obj. '? Je 20:9 (|| TAF
AWA); NW 23:36.

II. Subj. "? ( Q°77 2X ). 1. remember persons: a. individuals, with kindness, granting
requests, protecting, delivering etc., c. acc. pers., Gn 30:22 (E), 1S 1:11 (opp.

14:13 (+P MwWN), also Gn8:1 (P), 19:29 (P); neg. y 88:6 (|| VIA) T7 );
sq. y, pers. w25:7 (yet cf Che); sq. acc. rei +9 pers. (dat. commod.) Ne 5:19;
13:14, 22, 31. b. individuals, to punish, sq. ? pers. Ne 6:14; 13:29. c. his servants,
people, the afflicted, (graciously) sq. ¥, Ex 32:13 (JE), Dt 9:27 w136:23 ; sq. acc.
y9:13 (opp. MDW), 74:2; 115:12 (sq. JI? ); cof Je 31:20 (T3T 1137 ). d. his
land Lv 26:42 (H), and neg. La 2:1 (his footstool). e. manking yw 8:5 (|| 2j?5 ). 2. a.
remember the distress of his servants, La 3:19 (sq. cl. with 72), 5:1 (|| T8741 wag ).

b. their devotion, acc., yw 20:4 Je 2:2 (+9 pers. ), w 132:1 (+ id. ); sq. cl. with NN

WRX 2K 20:3 = Is 38:3.c. their intercession Je 18:20 (sq. inf. c. sf.)3.a.
remember his own covenant (with them), acc., Gn9:15, 16 Ex 2:24: 6:25 (all P),

Lv 26:42 °)(H,asalso) v 45 (+9 pers. ); Je 14:21 (+ DA79N), Ez 16:60 wy
105:8, cf v 42 (obj. WP NDZ), and 119:49 Ne 1:8, w 106:45 (+? pers. ),
111:5 . b. his mercy, etc., acc., yw25:6; 98:3 2 Ch 6:42 (% ); also Hb 3:2.¢.
extenuating circumstances, sq. cl. with "2, Jb 7:7; 10:9 w 78:39; 103:14 (WDT
bethinketh him, Che, cf De K6 * *”"* Ba ‘® '”); also y 89:48 (sq. "1% + epex.
cl. with 1 ). 4. remember sins, idolatries etc., sq. acc., Ho 7:2; 8:13 (|| 7/25), 9:9
(id. ), Je 14:10 (| id. ); neg. Je 44:21 (|) 109 9 TY), Is 43:25; 64:8 w 25:7;
79:8 (+9 pers. ); sq. ? Je 31:34 ; also (obj. reproach) y 74:18 , 22; 89:51 ; and (
obj. day of Jerusalem) y 137:7 (+ O78 99 , i.e. against them). Niph. Pf. 2 mpl.
consec. OF )5TI) Nu 10:9; Impf. 3 ms. TIT? Je 11:19 +;3 fs. TIM Ez 25:10, (
TIN Ex 34:19 read WTI v. 127); 2 fs. “NTA Is 23:16 Ez 21:37; 3° mpl.

172, J? Ho 2:19 +33 fpl. JIQDIM Is 65:17 +; J)DTN Ez 3:20; Inf. cstr. sf.
ODI Ez 21:29 (om. S Co); Pt. pl. O’VDT] Est 9:28 — 1. be brought to
remembrance, remembered, thought of , usually c. neg.:— a. in general, subj. Baalim
Ho 2:19 (+ onwa ), of Ze 13:2 (|| TM IDN ); former heaven and earth Is 65:17 (||

29 Oy TY ); (wicked) dead Jb 24:20 ( || MDW? v a); coral (not to be thought of
[others, be mentioned | in comparison with wisdom) Jb 28:18 ; of attention paid to Tyre

under fig. of harlot Is 23:16 (opp. MDW ). b. brought to’ s remembrance , subj.
the people, (1) with gracious result Nu 10:9 (P;"" 159, | ony) ); (2) for
judgment Ez21:29 (om. S_ Co). e. be remembered by "’ , neg. of deeds, as affecting "
’s judgment, (1) righteous Ez 3:20; 18:24; 33:13 (sq. ° of advantage, according to
Co ); (2) wicked 18:22 (sq. 9?,om. A B B ete., Co) 33:16 (sq. 7). d. be
remembered noON w 109:14 (|| Man7 2X ). 2. neg. be not remembered = no longer
exist, of name of Israel, as nation Je 11:19 (||. M731), w 83:5 (|| a2 O74 ); of
Ammonites Ez 21:37; 25:10 . 3. be remembered , of particular days, in order to be
observed, commemorated, Est 9:28 (sq. O°WY3) observe, celebrate ). Hiph. Pf. 3 ms.
YoTs Is 49:1; 2 ms. sf. 1s. INSTT consec. Gn 40:14; Impf. 3 ms. V3]? Is
19:17; 1 s. VDTX Ex 20:24 +, etc; Imv. ms. sf. 1s. °2)°D7d Is 43:26; mpl.
IVD Is 12:4 Je 4:16; Inf. estr. WDT)9( 2S 18:18 +; sf. 3 ms. WITT 1S
4:18; sf. 2 mpl. O2VDII Ez21:29 (cf Sta’ KOS *!!); Pt. PDT Gn 41:9
+, ete.; fs. NDT Nu 5:15 — 1. cause to remember, remind , c. acc. pers. Is 43:26.
2. cause to be remembered, keep in remembrance , c. acc. rei, aperson’s name 2S
18:18 w 45:18; of ” , causing his name to be remembered, by some token, Ex 20:24
(JE). 3. mention , a. sq. acc. pers. Gn 40:14 (E; sq. “ON pers. ),'°, = call upon Is
62:6 , name of” 26:13 ; 48:1 ; also on name of other gods, neg., Ex 23:13 (JE; || YQW?
); sq. OWA Am6:10, cf w20:8 (De Che al. boast of, praise ,
weyaAvvOnodpe8a , whence Hup Bae proposes 123] = we display strength ), neg.

Jos 23:7 (D || 871 IY°AWN ), so PNW? TPN] Is 48:1 (|| OWA QYVAWIT). b. sq.
acc. rei: faults Gn 41:9 (E), the ark 1 S 4:18, land of Judah Is 19:17, Rahab ( =

Egypt) w 87:4, works of ” y77:12 (Kt, Qr Qal q.v. ), his righteousness yw 71:16,
lovingkindness, Is 63:7 ; human love Ct 1:4 ; also in technical sense, apparently =

accuse before God, always sq. JY, 1K 17:18 Nu5:15 (P) Ez21:28 v 29 (sq.
nina OD VW), 29:16 .¢. sq. cl., with °D Is 12:4; no conjunction Je 4:16 (?
indir. obj. ; || IVAW). d. abs. commemorate, praise 1 Ch 16:4 ( TI? , appar.
Levitical function, sq. 717°? 997 11717771), so perhaps also ata? in titles y 38:1
; 70:1 (others sub 5 ). 4. record , only pt. VD]/2 as subst. (title of public officer) =

indir. indirect.

recorder Rather, probably, the (king’s) reminder , who brought important business to his
notice: cf Ew esch. iii. 365, H. iii. 267 Ke 2S 8:16 Benz Arch. 310 Now Arch. 1. 308 Kit 1K
4:3. 28 8:16; 20:24 1K 4:3 2K 18:18, 37 = Is 36:3, 22, 1Ch18:15 2Ch

34:8 . 5. of sacrifice, make a memorial , i.e. offer an T)2TN q.v.; sq. 71°39 Is 66:3 —
JPPeters JBL °'8??*""°8 reads Mt JDTN wy 42:5 (v. Qal I. 1), ‘let me make my azkara ,
and pour out libation for ( OY ) my life.’

+ L023 S 7’ GK **] npr. m. only T2T 1Ch8:31 ( = Zayovp) =
MDT 9:37 qv. ( cof Ph. npr. 157).

mu. VJ S74 GK ** n,m. Ex 17:14, vid. following.

tT “las S 7'8 TWOT *' GK **? n,m. w9:7 remembrance, memorial ( ch

Hpt ' '88 2°) __'t abs. w111:4, estr. Dt 25:19 +; VDJ estr. Ex 17:14 van
d.H sf. "V3 Ex 3:15, J)9T Is 26:8 +, JT y 6:6, 121 Ho 12:6 +, O37 Dt
32:26 + :— 1. remembrance, memory: a. of persons or people, blotted out by their
destruction, Ex 17:14 (E; c. 1%) = Dt25:19, Dt32:26 (M2WN) w 34:17;
109:15 (both N°737 ), w 9:7 (TAN), Jb 18:17 (TAN; || OW), Is 26:14 ( TAN);
cf. on other hand oviy 'T as portion of righteous wy 112:6.b. of " y 6:6; 102:13 (
|| TAX = 17). e. of ” ’s character and works w 30:5; 97:12; 111:4; 145:7.d.
remembrance of certain days, i.e. their observance Est 9:28 (77? 0°17 ). 2.
memorial , by which one is remembered: a. nearly = OW , 1992? PTS 'T Pr 10:7
(|| OW), cf also Ec 9:5 (c. MDWI); especially of Ex 3:15 (E), Ho 12:6 Is
26:8 wy 135:13 (all || OW ). b. = renown (of Israel) Ho 14:8 (cf VB).

fT 12h8 7° TWOT *'S GK *! n. m. & adj. male ( Assyrian zikaru, zikru ,

COT °° Lyon Mam Slss: Arabic Aramaic NI27,; Sab. O7|5[7 DHM mee
nora ; relation to above V obscure; male as mentioned, talked of , Lane ace ; from
assumed orig. sense be sharp (traces of this in Arabic: v. Lane ), B6 pee ORL Gti
ChwB **”, cf Arabic male organ ; Schwally “*™ '8°''7°™ from VDT = call upon
in worship; hence male as competent to worship . (Against Schwally’s view see

JPeritz Woman in the Ancient Hebrew Cult, JBL xvii (1898), 111 ff. ). ) —always abs. ae Gn 1:27 + :

Benz J. Benzinger, Hebrdische Archaeologie .
Now W. Nowack, Hebrdische Archdologie .

Kit R. Kittel.

B6 F. Bottcher, Proben alttest. Schrifterkldrung.

pl. O°D3T)A( Ex 13:12 +; vid. also [ VDT ]:—I. subst. male , offspring of men
and animals Ex 13:12, 15 (pl., both JE); opp. Jj?) Dt 4:16 ; specif. 1. of men:
a. in phr. WYT > N? WRN VDT DW) WK Ju 21:12 (Bu 8 13 pr B™ 31), of
v 11, Nu31:17, 18, 35 (all3 P); VDT sae Ez 16:17. b. alone = man Je
30:6 (12) 72 °7ON IND, || V2); usually coll. , men, male persons (of all ages) Ju
21:11 1K 11:15, 16, Gn34:25 Lv 6:11, 22; 7:6 Nul:2, 20, 22; 3:28, 34
, 39; 18:10; 26:62; 31:7, 17 (all P); pl. DDT)A( 2Ch31:16 Ezr 8:3, 4,
5,6,7, 8,9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14,so0also Jos 5:4 (| “2D Os , and

TONINA WIND), 17:2 (gloss? cf Dr ™ '*); especially of individ., in
connex. with circumcision Gn 17:10, 12, 14, 23; 34:15, 22, 24 Ex 12:48 (all

P ); of male child Lv 12:2 (P) Is 66:7; opp. M2j2] Gn 1:27; 5:2. Lv 12:7
(child) 15:33; 27:3, 5, 6, 7 Nu5:3 (all P; cf Sab. 07)3(7 IND O'AIN
DHM '° ); opp. MYX in command ag. sodomy Lv 18:22; 20:13 (both H). 2. of
animals, especially for sacrifice Ex 34:19 (JE; read 279 for MT DIF); Ex 12:5
Lv 1:3, 10; 4:23 (all P) 22:19 (H), Mal 1:14; opp. T2j2] Gn 6:19; 7:3, 9,
16 Lv3:1, 6 (all P) IL. adj. sg. male (only human beings) 'T 72 Tt?) Je
20:15 ;'T 1.3377 Nu 3:40, 43 (both P).

+[ VDT s 78 TwoTt *" GK **-** 7 n,m. male, ig. VDT, but only c. sf.
-—coll. JUDIT7D Ex 23:17 = 34:23 (both JE), = Dt 16:16, of attendance at
feasts; 11" 73 (of city refusing terms of peace) Dt 20:13 commanded to be slain (
opp. DWIT, Wo, etc, v 14).

t a) S 7147 GK 73° npr. m. Zeypet, Zaypr, etc., except as below:— l.a
Reubenite 1 Ch 27:16 .2.aJudahite 2 Ch 17:16 . 3. Levites: a. Ex 6:21 (P).b. 1

Ch 26:25 . ce. an Asaphite 1 Ch 9:15 || Ne 11:17 where read "D7 (for "J2T, q.v. );

cf. also infr. W131 3 b. 4. a priest Ne 12:17 ( L Zayaptac ). 5. Benjamites: a.
1Ch8:19.b. v 23.¢. v 27.d. Ne 11:9. 6. father of a captain in Jehoiada’s time

2 Ch 23:1 ( ZOYXOAPA , L Zeypu ). 7. mighty man of Ephraim 2 Ch 28:7 (
ECeypet , L Zayaptac ).

+ VDT s 7 GK 7° npr. m. Zaxyop, Zaxyoup , etc.:— 1. a Reubenite

Nu 13:4 (P ). 2.aSimeonite 1 Ch 4:26. 3. Levites: a. 1 Ch 24:27 . b. an Asaphite
1 Ch 25:2 (Zaxyovs ), v 10 ( Zayyov8 ), Ne 12:35 ( Zaxyoup ), cf "27 supr.

Bu circa., Richter u. Samuel;

3c.c. Ne 10:13 cf 13:13. 4. companion of Ezra, Ezr 8:14 Qr (Kt TXT, cf
supr. p. 256 a ). 5. contemp. of Nehemiah, Ne 3:2 .

+ PDT s 24° Twor S! GK 755, ] DT no. m. Ec 1:11 memorial,
remembrance ( cf. Lg PN '”*°°)—abs. JINDT Jos 4:7 +3] VT Ex 28:12 ©?
, 29; cstr. W391 Ec 1:11 +2 times; sf. 231 Is 57:8; pl. nin 4393 Est 6:1 ;

sf. O°] VDT Jb 13:12 ;— 1. memorial, reminder: a. memorial-day Ex 12:14 (P ).
b. memorial-usage Ex 13:9 (JE). e. memorial-objects, altar-plates Nu 17:5 (P );

stones in Jordan Jos 4:7 (JE); crowns in temple Zc 6:14 ;'Tin Is 57:8 is symbol of
strange god ( Di ), or perhaps phallus-image, as sign of harlot (Che ), cf > Du
(who proposes 71727 , from DT ). cite also (sub 1) "'7W OD°] VDT TDN Jb 13:12
11 Jb 13:12 .2. remembrance Ec 1:11 (cstr. before prep. Ges 8 °"'), v 11;
2:16.

+ WPIVDT s 78 TWOT © GK *°*, oftener TW? DT S 78 GK 7°" npr. m.
( Sab. UNIT DHM Fist Denkm. =) Zayapia(o) , etc..— 1. TST , king of
Isr., son of Jerob. I], 2K 15:8 = MP VDT 14:29; 15:11 .2. 10°77 , father of
Hezekiah’s mother 2 Ch 29:1 = PDT 2 K 18:2. 3. 19°37 , contemporary of
Isaiah Is 8:2. 4. 1D, a Reubenite 1 Ch 5:7.5.:° 731, a Benjamite 1 Ch 9:37 (
Zayapia, A Zayyovup L Zeyper) = VT 1 Ch 8:31 (v. 1. [ 19] )). 6.
WW 1DT , a Manassite 1 Ch 27:21 ( ZaPdetov , L Zayaptov ). 7. WW IDT, a
son of Jehoshaphat 2 Ch 21:2 . 8.37 , a captain of Jehosh. 2 Ch 17:7 . 9. WWTDT

, teacher of Uzziah 2 Ch 26:5 . 10. Levites, VDT: a. 1 Ch 15:18 = ODT v 20
, 16:5. b. 1 Ch 24:25 .¢. 1Ch 26:2, 14.d. 1 Ch26:11.e. 2Ch20:14.f. 2 Ch

292135: ( ACapiacg, A Zayapiac , so L). PDT: g. 1 Ch9:21.h. 2 Ch
34:12 .i. an Asaphite Ne 12:35 . 11. priests, WW7UDT: a. 1 Ch 15:24.b. 2 Ch 35:8.
nm ot: e. 2 Ch 24:20 ( ACaptav ; L Zayapwov ; prob. referred to Matt

23:35 , where appar. confusion with f ). d. Ne 11:12.e. Ne 12:41 . f. the well-
known prophet Zc 1:1, 7; 7:1, 8 Ne 12:16 [cf Aramaic Ezr 5:1; 6:14 ]. 12.

returned exiles, 7727: a. Ezr 8:3 and perhaps v 16, cf Ne8:4.b. Ezr8:11 (
Acapiac, A Zayapiac , so L). ce. Ezr 10:26. d. aman of Judah Ne 11:4.
e. id. Ne 11:5 ( OnCew ,X Ondeia, A Zayaprov , so |e

tT nt J2TN Ss 4 TWoT °°’? GK 7° n. £ memorial-offering , only P (an
Aramaic inf. form; cf Ba “® ” Sta § 2) — abs. 'N Lv 24:7; sf. AN] DIN
Lv 2:2 +5 times;—used of the frankincense burned for the shew-bread gx any
am 9 MW Lv 24:7 ; elsewhere always after UP, only c. sf. , referring to

mid Lv 2:2, 9, 16; 6:8 Nu 5:26; of the meal used as NNW by the very poor
Lv 5:12 ; always connected with NWN , except Lv 6:8 Nu 5:26.

VDT Ss 7? TWOT >! GK ** n. m. recorder, v. 12 Hiph.

NOT (\ of foll.; meaning unknown ) .

+ TINPIT s 3? GK M8 npr. m. aBenjamite 1Ch8:18 ( Zapew, A
ECAa , L_IeCedo ).

N77 TWOT °” ( Arabic glide, slip; of arrow, skim, slide along; a kind of latch, sliding
bolt; Aramaic x27 is pour forth (tears), flow down ) .

T x27 sg #07 TWOT 24 GK 4655: 4657 nom. appar. a sacrificial implement,
three-pronged fork D°3W7 wow O18 2:13, of v 14 (v. Dr Sm, PP-73,291),

#19210 TWOT °°] n. [ f Jid., only pl. M'A9TT Ex 38:3 Nu4:14;

niaz7 1Ch 28:17 2Ch4:16; sf. yn? Ex 27:3 ;—a sacrificial implement,
belonging to altar in tabernacle, Ex 27:3 ; 38:3 Nu 4:14 (all P ); belonging to
temple 1 Ch 28:17 2 Ch 4:16.

#1. PAI S 75! TWOT *>°°4 GK 799137 vb. shake ( Arabic slip , agitate,
shake; be agitated, quake , especially of earth-quake ) — Niph. Pf. 9° T] shake, quake
Is 63:19 of mts. at’ ’s presence( Ges De Che Di Du; B asif from 2T1 flow
down ); so 64:2 (but here prob. not original Che Di Du ); read 19° T] likewise Ju 5:5
( Thes Stu Be Bla MV SS; MT 177], from 713).

+L 2T9T s 2° TwoT 5 GK 2] n. [ m. ] (quivering) tendrils ;—only pl.

tendrils of vine O°7T7T77 Is 18:5 ( || MWPIT ), in fig. of Yahweh’s destroying the
Assyrians.

Bla J. S. Black.

TI. (227 S72! WOT ak 73021 vb. 1. be light, worthless , 2. make
light of ( Assyrian zaldlu , be in ruins , COT SR Der: et Arabi =
Aramaic (rare), easy; but 22T ,, are more common (all intrans. ) ) —Qalonly Pt. act.
221 Dt 21:20 +2 times; 7727 La 1:11; pl. O?2i Pr 28:7, cstr. °27 T Pr 23:20
— 1. be worthless, insignificant Je 15:19 (opp. V2?) La 1:11 (of Jerusalem in
distress). 2. trans. make light of = be lavish with, squander (cf, U1. 711 ), especially of
gluttony W2 'T Pr 23:20 (||P? N20), abs. v 21 Dt 21:20 (both || N20), Pr
28:7 . Hiph. Pf. sf. mow La 1:8 causat. of Qal 1 make light of, despise ( opp. T23

); on form cf’ Ges § &*®*® RobGes, MV SS (> assigned to 711 by Thes K6 12*
471
).

ii nyt ge TWOT GR ack worthlessness , only not O71) OFX 127
[vand.H. MT] w12:9 cf De & Che"

NYT TWOT *5 ( quadrilit. V of foll.; v. reff. infr. )

t may ?T S 7! TWOT *** GK *%° n. f. raging heat (on format. cf Ges ‘8
863 Qy § 621-2) __ rt y 119:53; pl. abs. MIDYYT w 11:6; estr. MIDY?T La
5:10 ;— 1. of fever heat of famine 2Y) 'T La 5:10. 2. of burning wind 'T 717 yw

11:6 (in fig. of ” ’s judgment, with WX , 1°75} ). 3. fig. of zeal "INTIS 'T w
119353

NT (V of foll.; Thes comp. Aramaic 71 Pa. drop, drip; cf. ; also NH ADT
sprinkling , dropping, pouring , a full bowl , etc. )

T mp 7T 5 GK n.pr. f. Leah’s maid, one of Jacob’s wives, mother of Gad
and Asher Gn 29:24; 30:9, 10, 12 (all J), 35:26; 37:2; 46:18 (all P ).

t O/T S 71! TWOT °° GK *3” yb. consider, purpose, devise ( Aramaic O72 in
der. conjj.; cf Arabic speak, talk (rare); Aramaic is sonuit, resonavit , the n. is tinnitus,
strepitus ) —only Qal Pf. O77 Dt 19:19 +2 times; O/T La 2:17; 9) J Pr 31:16;

Asrn. Assurnasirpal
Ges W. Gesenius, Lehrgebaude d. Heb. Sprache.

nit Pr 30:32 ; aMeyt Je 4:28 but also nD Zc 8:14, 15;°N AT w17:3 either
belongs here with irreg. accent (v. De ), or is Inf. after anal. of at? e.g. NID cf
77:10 (Hi Ri); Che “*” reads "Mat ; Varat y 31:14; Impf. WT,? Gn 11:6 (Ges ;
67-11). on poss. Inf. on ay w17:3 v. supr.; Pt. OY T yw 37:12 :— 1. consider, fix
thought upon, c. acc. of concrete obj. MTW Pr 31:16 . 2. purpose, devise: a.
especially of Yahweh’s purpose in punishment Je 4:28 (abs. ), 51:12 sq. MWY + acc.
(|| 9791), La 2:17 (sq. WR) Zc 1:6 (c. WROD sq. inf.), 8:14 (id. ); of blessing
only "MAW JD >ud? MAT Ze 8:15 (opp. v 14). b. of evil purpose of wicked
men MWY? 'T AWN Gn 11:6 Dt 19:19 (c. WRD+ inf. ), y 31:14 (sq. inf. );
abs. Pr 30:32 (|| yang! w 17:3 have I (i.e. if I have) devised evil (so De ); the text of

Pr 30:32 is questioned by Frankenberg Toy al.; v. on IL. 523, 614b_ infr. sq. y,
pers. ( = against) w37:12.

+[ OMT s *! TWOT * GK *?] n. [ m. ] plan, device (bad sense), only
Wat w 140:9 (|| YW) PIN ).

+ Laat s 7472S Twor * GK °° n. f. plan, device, wickedness —

abs. 'T Lv 18:17 +17 times; estr. NT Pr 24:9 +2 times; sf. [NAT Ez 16:58 +3
times; T1001 Ez 23:48, 49; pl. NWT Is 32:7, sf. °N QT Jb 17:11 :—1. plan,
purpose Jb 17:11 ; elsewhere always 2. in bad sense: a. evil device Is 32:7 (c. TY,
sq. IAM? ); NIN NT Pr 24:9; cf w26:10 (|| IO W), 119:150. b. wickedness

in act 'T MWY Ho 6:9 (where murder in context), Pr 10:23; 21:27 cf Now.
Especially ec. of unchastity: incest Lv 18:17; 20:14 (2) licentiousness 19:29 (all
H), Ju 20:6 (|| ak ), adultery Jb 31:11 ; freq. (mostly Ez) metaph. of idolatry of
people under fig. of harlotry and adultery Je 13:27 (NAT Nay), Ez 16:27 (

Mat JDN7), v 43, 58 (both || TIVIN), 22:9 (c. AWY), v 11 (TATA NAD, ||
MAVIN), 23:21, 27 (|| JD), v 29 CYAN PAN) WN PII), v 35 (
| POD), v 44 (TI TWN, Co 'TNWY?), v 48°, 49 (|| NOT

D217 ), 24:13 . [In Ez 16:27, 43; 24:13 del. Co, chiefly on intern. grounds.]

7 IL, WaT S 7154,2155 TWOT 5 GK 736.236 npr, m. of several Levites
(Gershonites)— 1. 1 Ch6:5.2. 1 Ch 6:27 .3. 2 Ch 29:12.

+ svat) Ss °° TWOT ** GK *° n. f. purpose, discretion, device (Je and
WisdLt ), aT?) Jb 42:2 +5 times; TNAT~T Je 11:15 (but read for 0°27 'O0 with

rtoH97 O77}, 7); altogether MAY? WTP WH OID Nar ANY, Y
JOVI 2. IN Je 51:11; pl. abs. MT w 37:7 +7 times; cstr. id. Je
23:20 ; 30:24; sf. PNW w 10:4 ;—1. of " ’s purposes Jb 42:2 ; chiefly in
punishment (cf O/T, WaT) Je 23:20; 30:24; 51:11 (|| OAT v 12). 2. power of
devising, discretion Pr 1:4 (|| NYT), 2:11 (|| AVA), 3:21 (|| PWN), 5:2 (||
ny? ); natn NYT 8:12 .3.a. evil thoughts of men yw 10:4, evil devices of men Jb
21:27 (|| MAW ), w 10:2; 21:12 (both c. WH. b. wickedness in act Je 11:15
y 37:7 (both c. MWY), 139:20 7212? = wickedly; —note phrases: WN NVTN a
man of ( evil ) devices (or practices ) Pr 12:2 (opp. Ji 14:17; ninwa-2ya Pr
24:8 (| DWH) VII?; v. 2V3).

t Oat T S727 GK *°8 npr. gent. said to be a name given to O°N)7) by the
Ammonites who dispossessed them Dt 2:20 ( cf Arabic talk gibberish ? )
Zoyouutw, Zoucoppew , and Zoppetv (so L); cf Gn 14:5 DTT qv. (
EOvy ioxvpe ).

+[ Jor S 718 TWOT °°’ GK 2] vb. (Aramaic and late) only Pu. Pt. be fixed,
appointed , of time ( Arabic continue , Aramaic Pa. 1/31 , summon to fixed time or
place, invite, appoint; cf: Vid} intr. )— o°rgI7) OMY Ezr 10:14 Ne 10:35; 'Y
Nj) Ne 13:31.

OT s 7° TWOT °°” GK 77 n. m. (late) appointed time, time ( Arabic ,
{et} pp

Ethiopic Biblical Aramaic Yat , but Syriac , Mand. . XJ2°T, Mand. . JNAT, v.
N6 ™ '°? : on OPers. origin v. Biblical Aramaic Sam. , Palm. NIT, cf
Reckendorf 7° '8889°*') — so. Vat Ne 2:6 Ec 3:1; sf O]/a>) Est 9:27,
OW3OTa v 31 (on Dagh. cf Ges § ”*),

TLL mall TWOT °°] vb. only Pi. make music in praise of God ("” ), only poet. (

Arabic pipe, play on a reed; Aramaic Vat and deriv.; Ethiopic in der. conjj.; on an orig.
meaning hum, murmur , cf, Hup ZKM iii, (1840) 394 ff. iv, 139 ff. Iq? Einl. § 7,2 De 4 on y 3

)— Pi. Impf. 3 ms. sf. JVI? yw 30:13; 1 s. WAIN Ju5:3 2S 22:50; TTAIN)IC y
7:18 +7 times;, TITS y 18:50 +3 times; sf TQIN yw 57:10; 108:4, Tax w
131:1; 3) mpl. VAT? w 66:4; 149:3;179T) yw 66:4; 1 pl tat] w 21:14; Imv.

ZKM Z. f. Kunde d. Morgenlandes.

mpl. 1V2T w 9:12 + 14 times, WAT wy 47:7 OP) = Ting, qT? w 92:2, aT w 147:1
;— make music, melody (only yy , except Ju 5:3 Is 12:5 );— 1. of singing to ( y: ) God
(Yahweh) Ju5:3 w27:6; 101:1; 104:33; 105:2 = 1(Ch 16:9 (all|| PW vb.), w
30:5 (here || 1797), 47:7 (113707 ), 66:4; 71:23 (with *NDW AWIN), 9:12; 75:10
(|| PAT), 146:2 (|| 2771); sq. “2X 59:1-8, to hisname OWY, w 18:50 = 2S
22:50 (|| JIN), w 92:2 (|| M772), 135:3 (|| W777); sq. sf. = sing thee,
praise thee in song w 30:13 ; 57:10; 108:4; 138:1 (all || J718 ); sq. acc. Is 12:5,
OTN w 47:7, WDTIN 147:1, JIN 68:33 (|| PW), sq. WOW 7:18 (|| FTN), 9:3
; 61:9; 66:4; 68:5 (|| TVW); sq. AW TIAD 66:2, JNVAA 21:14 (|| TVW); sq.
acc. of the song, PaPliiia) w 47:8 (v. 'O sub SOW ); abs. 57:8 (|| TVWR ), 98:4 (||
1? 5 WINS, 11) ), 10822 (|| VW ; instrumental accomp. v 3; cf also v 4
supr. ), 47:7 ?) . 2. of playing musical instruments Wr yay Vwy 2213 w 33:2 (||
942937 1707), of 144:9 (|| FPWR ); TTR W947 71:22 (|| TAS
2AI7-7PA); IDI WIDIA'7 FTW Pr 98:5 ; WIA 'N 'T 147-7 (| 7 WV
MTNA); V-VT? WID1 ND 149:3 (|| 2inga ww 1797).

FL ITDOT § 2172:2175.2176 pop 5584-5602 GR 2379.238.2384 1 & melody, song ,
in praise of? — abs. 'T wy 81:3 +2 times; N7/2T Ex 15:2 w118:14 Is 12:2, read
p(n yar (v Di Ex SS); estr. NWT Am 5:23, 0n Gn 43:11 v. infr. ;—1. of
instrumental music 772) NWT) Am 5:23 (|| PW 7177). 2. of singing TTIN

'T D1P1 Is 51:3 ; as subject of song TY ci? °N2T) (so read) Ex 15:2 Is 12:2 yw
118:14 . 3. not clearly determined O°Y1 1115 Anan TTAND | 92 y7Oy w 81:3 ;
'T VPI TIA 98:5 (cf WL WT ad fin. )—On PANT NII Gn 43:11 v. O.
nv Wot infr.

NAT s 7° TWOT °* v. Lar.

FEE VT s 278-7 TWOT 8-98 GK 79-27) nm. Is 25:5 song ( cf
Ba “? °°) — estr. VT Is 25:5; pl. abs. NINA Jb 35:10 +2 times, N WaT Is
24:16; cstr. nny 2 § 23:1 ;— song DY] Ox ninny 2S 23:1 in epith. of
David; Jb 35:10 Is 24:16 ; of (hostile) song of triumph VT DST Is 25:5 (||
OT TINW ); song in praise of ” si) my NIWA y 95:2 (|| ANN), f PAT

+ abialya Ss?! TWOT ** GK *°° n. [ m. ] melody (techn. design. of
psalms; cf Hup PS" ™"'87? De ton w3, Bae ™"*" 5 loan-wds., all =
Psalm(s);on'Q, inrelation to W7AN cf, Lg & *7* ) , always in this form; in 57
y -titles:— 'O alone w 98:1, NAWD ov? Ww 'o 92:1, myin? 'O 100:1 ; usually
with pers. name or title; 177 'O w3:1; 15:1; 23:1; 29:1; 63:1; 141:1; 143:1
OVW TNT? 108:1, PDI? TT? 'O 38:1, WIAA nDI_- Pw '0 7177 30:1,
(O17? 24:1 5 10121 5 11051, T1797 DO RI? 13:1: 19:1; 20:1; 21:1; 31:1;
Alsi; 51:1; 64:1; 140:1;... ORI? TIT? O 4:1; Ss 6:1; 8:1; 9:1; 12:1;
22:1; 39:1; 62:1,'0 OX] 02 PW TNT? 65:1, 'D TIT7 MIN? 40:1; 109:1;
139:1, PW 'O 7179 8107 68:1; also simply PW 'O O81? w 67:1, 08102
'O VW 66:1; but also 7109 'O PW IP yw 48:1, Pwo Ay poi? 87:1,
Mp 712? Oo Pwo TNT Wed? 273 ... OI? 88:1, O82 ONIP
“109 47:1; 49:1; 85:1,/0 Mp77II? ... WNIN2 84:1 ; further FON? OD w 50:1;
73:13 79:1; 82:1, ON2 OPW 83:1, PW AON? 'O... O82 75:1; 76:1,
.. OX 92 'D ON? 77:1; 80:1. [Summary:— '2 in 34 wy with D812 , of wh.
23 have 717? also, 5 M7? 719° also, 4 FON? , and 2 no n.pr. ; in addit., in 13 wy
with 717? , 2 with M7 0127 , 5 with FON? ; in only 3 without either n.pr. or title;
'D is preceded by VW 5 times, and foll. by VW 8 times]

IL [ Vat S 7167-2168 TWOT 85°? GK 76-2377) vb. trim, prune ( NH id. ;

relation to V I. obscure ) — Qal Impf. 2 ms. aeel eal Lv 25:3 , 4 of pruning a vineyard
(O72; H). Niph. Impf. WaT? Is 5:6 be pruned , subj. OFD (|| VY? ).

1 JL “Vial See WOE Gk eae aa ] trimming, pruning
( cf Lg °N'?)—only VID NY Ct 2:12 (> others singing ).— 1. VT v. sub
I. VAT supr.

+ DMT s 75° TwoT © GK 77 n. [ £. ] branch, twig, shoot — abs. 'T Nu
13223, "40. Ez 8:17: 15:2 = Gsir. nny Is 17:10; sf. on Oy Na 2:3 ;— branch
of grape-vine Nu 13:23 (JE), Ex 15:2 ; branch, twig (Co Reissigbtindel ) used in
idolatrous worship DDN7ON "Ig Ez 8:17 (v. Sm and most), but custom obscure (
v. Da), and text dub.; 7 7 OT (cf Ew * *’°) Is 17:10 twigs of a strange one

(i.e. of a strange god) fig. of idolatrous cults adopted by Isr.; 'T pl. in fig. of
Israelites Na 2:3 .

+[ TIT on. f pruning-knife, only pl. NWA O°PTPTT NID) Is 18:5 ;

nin? Is2:4 Mi4:3 (both || DAN? ); ODN’ WT) Jo 4:10 (|| ODN).

meaRlelye) s “" TWOT ©" GK ee n. f. suffers , as utensil of Sol.’s temple,

only pl. abs. NIWA) 2K 12:14, NWI 1K 7:50 = 2Ch4:22, 2K 25:14
= Je 52:18.

IIL. TWAT TWOT °° ( \ of foll.; meaning dub.; DHM in MV '%°* comp. Arabic
thing to be protected, thing sacred, inviolable , Lane °’* , Arabic is 4 Aramaic wonder
at, admire , mirus, admirabilis , etc.; hence NAT Gn 43:11 ‘ die Merkwiirdigkeiten des
Landes’ ).

+ I fl VOL S 2172 , 2173 , 2176 TWOT 558a , 560a GK 2379 , 2380 , 2384 n. f. of uncertain
meaning, perhaps choice products (cf. DHM supr. ), of various fruits, etc. N/2T7
YX Gn 43:11 ; ol kapoi,so MV Str .; > music , or praise of the land , fig.
for produce (VI. WT) Thes Tu Kn SS —1.'T v. sub. L WT.

Uncertain in deriv. are the five foll.:—

+[ Val S 71° TWOT °° GK *78] n. [ m. ] a certain animal allowed as food,
most prob. some kind of 3 or- goat( S_ ) miele Dt 14:5.( AV RV chamois: but

DB 2.s.v.

see Tristram , who points out that this is not a native of any Bible land.)

Vay aA) S 7174 GK 73812382 bor om. Zaupp(e)t — 1. a Simeoneite Nu

25:14 (P). 2. grandson of Judah 2 Ch 2:6 (app. = "JIT Jos 7:1 q.v.) 3. king of
Isr. before Omri 1K 16:9, 10, 12, 15, 16, 18, 20 2K 9:31 .4.aBenjamite 1
Ch 8:36 () = 9:42 ©),

+m. VT Ss 2174 GK 7381. 2382 br. gent. vel patr. , only 'T 999 Je 25:25 (+
o?y 99% and wie D9/ ); = CeuPptrar in Ethiopia (Strabo *“** 78°)? cf Gf;

om. ; interpol. according to Kue Gie.

Wat s 7! GK 7% npr. m. son of Abraham & Keturah, Zé av Gn
+ TO P (w)Bp
25:2 and 1 Ch 1:32 ( L here Zeupap ). On locality referred to v. Di.

DB Dictionary of the Bible, ed. J. Hastings.

ij me) S 71° GK *7! npr. m. a Benjamite, 1 Ch 7:8 , ap
A, L Zopapta(o) .

+ Ts 7177-718 Twor 7711-°8! GK #8 n. [ m. ] (late) kind, sort ( Aramaic , ]T
>V dub.; cf De wy 144:13 )—JI 28 WO w 144:13 from kind to kind , i. all
sorts, kinds; pl. O17) 2 Ch 16:14 (various) sorts .

aa (\ of foll., meaning unknown ).

+ 2JT s 7° TWoT °° GK **7 n. m. Ju 15:4 tail , also ( fig. ) end, stump (
NH id. , Assyrian zibbatu Hom “® *% , Ethiopic Arabic , Aramaic , N27 , NDI )
—'T abs. Ju 15:4 “?)+5 times; sf. 1237 Jb 40:17; pl. MIDI Ju 15:4; estr.
nian Is 7:4 ;-— 1. a. tail of fox Ju 15:4 “?), of serpent Ex 4:4 (J), of hippopot.
Jb 40:17; b. fig. of common people, opp. to rulers Is 9:13; 19:15 (in both, WX 7
IT), || WAN) 7] ; Is 9:14 is incorrect gloss); of subject-people ( opp. WN)
Dt 28:13 , 44. 2. end, stump (of firebrand, TIX ) in metaph. Is 7:4.

sal ait ] vb. denom. Pi. cut off, or smite, the tail , only fig. , of hostile attack in
war; Pf. consec. 2 mpl. OMIT) Jos 10:19 (sq. ON NX); Impf. 3 ms. JD 331")
oownag-7D Dt 25:18 ; in both = attack or smite in the rear .

t nat Ss 718! TWOT °° GK 788-78? vb. commit fornication, be a harlot ( Arabic
commit fornication , Aramaic , 813; cf Ethiopic effusio seminis virilis, semen effusum ,
Di ‘°° ; on this and( comp. by Ges al.) v. Prat P“S 84") — Qal Pf. 'T Dt
31:16, 00] 7 Gn 38:34 + 3 times, etc.; Impf. map (Kt) Ez 23:43 ; 3]M Lv 19:29 +
4 times; nm Je 3:8 Ez 23:5; 7]{M Ho 3:3; 17M] Je 3:6 (but read prob. JJM] : °JTM1 is
not Aramaic form of 3 fs., v. Ké' *° Kau § 478°) Ez 16:15 +4 times; OTA) Ez
16:28 ; 127? (Qr) Ez 23:43 ; 117?) Ju 8:27 +4 times; TP ITM Ho 4:13, 14; 52 ]1M)
Ez 23:3; Inf. abs. 731 Ho 1:2; estr. M411? Lv 20:5 +3 times; 17? Lv 20:6; sf.
JNIND Ez 23:30; Pt. WW yw 73:27 Ez 6:9; 9] T Ho 4:15; pl. O17 Lv 17:7 +3

times; T]1T Dt 23:19 +25 times; 7] 7 Lv 21:7 +2 times; MII Pr 29:3; N11 T Ho
4:14 +4 times— 1. be or act as a harlot, abs. Gn 38:24 (J), Dt 22:21 (D), Lv

Kau E. Kautzsch, Gram. d. bibl. Aram.

21:9 (H), Ho 4:13, 14 Am7:17; 9217 +0WN)A( Jos 2:1; 6:22 (J), Lv 21:7 (H
), Juli:1; 16:1 Pr6:26 Je3:3 Ez 16:30; 23:44; mit Gn 34:31; 38:15 Jos 6:17,
25 (all J), Dt23:19 Lv 21:14 (H), Pr 7:10; 23:27 Is 23:15, 16 Jo4:3 Mi1:7 ‘
2) Bz 16:31; M11 T OW] 1K 3:16; M13)(T 1K 22:38 Pr29:3 Ho 3:3; 4:14 Ez
16:33 ; 17 ND Je 5:7 ; commit fornication , man’s act ONT Nu 25:1 (J);
metaphorically of a land given to harlotry Lv 19:29 . 2. fig. of improper intercourse
with foreign nations with acc. pers. Je 3:1 Ex 16:28; 0X 'T Is 23:17 ; AN Ez 23:30
; 2% Ez 16:26, 28?) PNT 'T Bz 23:43 Na 3:4; HN 7778 TN] and Ohola

committed fornication (whilst) under me Ez 23:5 (cf. Nu 5:19 ). 3. of intercourse with

other deities , considered as harlotry, sometimes involving actual prostitution, "TON 'T
Ex 34:15, 16 Dt31:16 (all J), Lv 17:7; 20:5 °°?) (all H), Ju2:17; 8:27, 33 1

Ch 5:25 Ez 6:9; 20:30; after 2X, etc. Lv 20:6 (H), one’s own heart & eyes Nu
15:39 (H_); especially of Isr., Judah, and Jerus. under fig. of lewd woman Ez 16:15 (

abs.) v 16 (N12 7Y), v 17 (2'T), 23:3), 19 (abs.), Je3:1 (c. acc. ); v
6, 8 (abs. ); abs. elsewhere Ho 2:7; 4:15 Is 57:3 w 106:39 ; as leaving”, sq.
DY Ho 9:1; °00N 1:2): nan 4:12; sq. Malone wy 73:27; 73)(T Je 2:20
Ez 16:35, 41; 9017 M2 Je5:7; mig aol, their whorish heart Ez 6:9 . 4. SIF of
moral defection Is 1:21. Pu. Pf. 3 ms. 211 X'? PION fornication was not done (in
going) after thee Ez 16:34 (but del. Co). Hiph. Pf. 2 ms. NJ} Ho 5:3; 3 pl.
VWI Ho 4:10, 18 Ex 34:16; Impf. rm 2 Ch 21:11; A){A] 2 Ch 21:13; Inf. abs.
dt Ho 4:18 ; cstr. ning 2Ch 21:13; sf. AMI? Lv 19:29 . 1. cause to commit

fornication: a. sexual Lv 19:29 (H). b. religious Ex 34:16 (J), Sth 211... 13°").
2. commit fornication: a. sexual Ho 4:10. b. religious Ho 4:18 “?); 5:3.

t O°] S 718 TWOT °°" GK * n. [ m. ] fornication , pl. abstr. intens. (
ol § 752; pi” der. from ¥ JIT, Assyrian zandnu , fill full, of DI”? )—'t

Ho 1:2 +5 times, cstr. "J]] Na 3:4 +2 times, PIT Ez 23:29, PIT Ho 2:4
Na 3:4. a. sexual Gn 38:24 (J) Ho 1:2 ‘**). b. international Na 3:4 2) og:
religious 2K 9:22 Ez 23:11, 29 Ho2:4, 6; 4:12; 5:4.

+ MAT s 7? TWoT °° GK *” n. f. abstr. fornication ;— 'T Ho 4:11; 6:10
> st. “Oy Je 13:27 Ez 23:27 ; rifid]. Je 3:9 ; OD Ez 43:7, 93 Polit Je3:2;

ODM] Nu 14:33 . a. sexual Ho 4:11. b. international Ez 23:27 .¢. religious Nu
14:33 (J) Je3:2, 9; 13:27 Ez43:7, 9 Ho 6:10 (where We *""?" suggests

MPM); of TMS.

+( MTD s *’ TwoT °° Gk *?] n. f. abstr. fornication ;— sf. ]DIITA
Ez 16:20 (Kt) v 25 (Kt) v 29; JDJIM Ez 16:26; ODN Ez 23:8, 17;
TPOAUN Ez 16:15, 34, 36; 7M] Ez 16:22 ; PON Ez 16:20(Qr)v 25 (

Qr)v 33; 23:29, 35; 02] Ez23:7, 8, 11, 14, 18, 19, 43 . These are
all international mingled with religious references.

TI. nt S 7186 TWOT %4:°8 GK 7395>°39° vb. reject, spurn ( Arabic repelled ;
Assyrian zint , to be angry not connected ) — Qal Pf. 'T Ho 8:3, 5 La2:7; An] y
44:10 +2 times; sf. JOM] y 43:2; NMI) w 60:3, 12; 108:12;O°NAI Zc 10:6 ;
Impf. MI]? yw 77:8 La3:31; ITM w 44:24 + 2 times;— reject , Isr. rejects good Ho
8:3 ; Samaria’s calf rejects her Ho 8:5 (others make " subj.; We “!??" reads MIN I
reject ), elsewhere God rejects people yw 43:2 ; 60:3; 77:8; 88:15 Zc 10:6; niyo wy
44:24; 74:1; 09199 La 3:31; 'T PNNIND NSN N77 w 44:10; 60:12; 108:12;
own WD] La 3:17; king yw 89:39 ; altar La 2:7. Hiph. Pf. W°Jt 2 Ch 29:19; sf.
OMIT 2Ch11:14; 3 pl. WIN Is 19:6, v. IL FIT; Impf. JP? 1 Ch 28:9 ;—
(late) reject ( = earlier Qal ), Jeroboam rejects the Levites nm JADA 2 Ch 11:14; Ahaz
the sacred vessels 2 Ch 29:19 ; rejects Solomon 1 Ch 28:9.

71. | nt S 718° TWOT *4°° GK 73°99 7 stink, emit stench ( cf Arabic

become rancid , of oil, etc., Lane ) ;—only Hiph. Pf. 3 mpl. NIN) WIN rivers

stink Is 19:6 (read 13T Ges § °° O18 °° Sta § 7°" KS | 7; but Ew ° 17°” De
Di derive from elative FI{X or MITX ).

ni ee Glee npr.loc. 1.Zanu a,SE. Sorea ( Rob pee ag ro)

Jos 15:34 Ne 3:13; 11:30 1 Ch 4:18. 2. a place in the mts. Jos 15:56 , possibly
Zaniita , SW. of Hebron, Guérin "°° Survey" “* ; but Di thinks this is too far
south.

+ | dT S 7187 TWOT °° GK *°7] vb. only Pi. leap ( NH 31 cause to spring,

spurt; Aramaic throw, shoot , also bind ) — Impf. 3 ms. ]WDI7 VW jPI1? Dt 33:22 he
leapeth forth from Bashan (of Dan under fig. of lion’s whelp).

ayy S 2188 TWOT 857b GK 2399 V. yp ;

MYT v. AVI sub Var.

tT WUT g 7" GK n.pr. m. a descendant (branch or tribe) of Seir (
ZovKap , but Zavav L 1Ch1:42; Sam. J¥11)—Gn36:27 = 1Ch1:42.

TI WI S 7°? TWOT °°’ ] vb. extinguish , only Niph. be extinguished WTI we
Je Tit | man "T1717 ). Elsewhere always YT (q.v. ), and so in cogn. languages.
Prob. error for JDY7T1 .

Ovy S 714 TWOT °° GK 4% vb. be indignant ( cf. Aramaic (rare) blame , &
-T

n. ; Arabic onomatop., of roar of camel, angry speech, v. Frey, De on w 7:12 )—
Pf. 'T Nu 23:8 +3 times; TAAYT Zc 1:12; Impf. O YIN Nu 23:8; 3 pl. sf.
WV? Pr 24:24; Imv. TWQYT Nu 23:7 (for MQY 7 Ges °°); Pt. act. OY T
7:12; pass. cstr. QUT Pr22:14; f. TWaIYT Mi 6:10 ;— 1. be indignant, have
indignation , of hostile prince WJ}j? N72 %Y Dn 11:30 ; elsewhere of Yahweh, who is

ov T ON w7:12 (|) UDW), c. acc. of enemy Is 66:14; cities of Judah Zc 1:12;
people Mal 1:4; aman Pr 22:14. 2. express indignation in speech, denounce, curse ( ||

WAP” Pr 24:24 ; || PN and “AN Nu 23:7, 8 °?)(E); TTD NDR AIT Mi 6:10
an ephah of scantiness, denounced , or cursed . 2 is prob. denom. from OYT(v. Buhl ).
Niph. Pt. pl. Q°2YT] DID Pr 25:23 face stirred with indignation .

+ ayy S 71° TWOT °° GK 74° n. m. Is 10:25 indigation ;— 'T Is 10:25 +7
times; OYT Is 26:20 +2 times; sf YT Is 10:5 + 3 times; JVI w 102:11 ; JO¥T
w 38:4; 69:25 ; Wayy Is 13:5 +3 times;— indignation of men Ho 7:16 Je 15:17;
elsewhere of" Is 26:20; 30:27 Na1:6 Hb3:12 w 38:4; 102:11 Dn 11:36;]|
AN JI w 69:25 Zp 3:8; || TIDY wy 78:49 Ez 21:36; 22:31; ||*8j? Je 10:10 w
102:11; || J&X Is 10:5, 25; 30:27; cf, DN OVID La2:6; 79 'T TDW wy 69:25

Ez 21:36; 22:31 Zp 3:8; 09T 9D Is 13:5 Je 50:25; OT OV Ez 22:24; NNN
OTT Dn 8:19.

Frey G. W. Freytag, Lex. Arab.;

Buhl Frants Buhl, esp. as editor of eds. '”'*

of Gesenius’s Handworterbuch tiber das A. T

*3

T[ YT S 71° TWOT °° GK Sangeet vb. be out of humour, vexed; be enraged

( Aramaic rage against , \YT to storm , NDVI storm; cf Sam. blow, breathe ) — Qal
Impf. \Y¥T? Pr 19:3 ; YT) 2 Ch 26:19; Inf. BY] 2Ch 26:19; Pt. pl. DY T Gn
40:6 Dn 1:10 ;— 1. be out of humour Gn 40:6 (E ); dejected , of face Dn 1:10; sq.
oY Pr 19:3 fret against ( AV ). 2. be enraged (late: cf’ Aramaic above) 2 Ch 26:19 ;
sq. OV v 19.

+ YT s 7’ TWOT *” GK “°S n. m. storming, raging, rage (poet. and

late}— 'T abs. 2 Ch 16:10; 28:9; cstr. Is 30:30 +2 times; sf. WUT Jon 1:15 ;—
1. rage of king, leading to violence Pr 19:12 (|| V233 O91), 2 Ch 16:10 ( 'T2
ONTToY Wy ; || OVD), 28:9 ; 7X 'T Is 30:30 raging of anger (of); 'T Mi 7:9.
2. raging of sea Jon 1:15.

+ FAT s 78 TWoT °° GK °° adj. out of humour, vexed , only of Ahab 1 K
20:43 ; 21:4 (|| 10).

T[ jPYT S 7! TWOT °*” GK ™!°] vb. ery, ery out, call (|| form of PYS qv. ;
Arabic , Aramaic ) — Qal Pf. 3 fs. PVT) 2S 13:19; 1 s. APVT w 142:6; 3 pl.

WY T Ju6:7 +3 times; 1/?Y¥T) consec. Jull:11 +2 times; 2 mpl. OY) consec.
1S 8:18; Impf. 3 ms. (PNT? Is 15:5 ; jPYT?] 18 7:9 +5 times, etc., Imv. PYT Ez
21:17; fs. “PMT Is 14:31, cf Je 48:20 Kt; 1e¥t) Ju 10:14 +2 times; 1P¥T1 Je
48:20 Qr; Inf. str. P YIM 1S 7:8; YIP] 28 19:29; sf. JPY Is 30:19 ; JPYIB
Is 57:13 (Ol £250 Ges 2 oh ERI );— 1. call , to one’s aid, sq. acc. pers. Ju12:2.2.
cry, cry out , inneed: a. unto God ('” ), sq. “ON Ju3:9, 15; 6:6, 7; 10:10 187:8,
9 (+ TY of intercession), 12:8, 10; 15:11 Mi3:4 Je 11:11 Hb1:2 (c. ace.
On, cf Ho8:2 infr.), 2Ch20:9 w22:6; 107:13, 19; 142:6 Jo1:14; sq.
rm + 2973 PPA Ne 9:45 +7792 w 142:2) (|| NNT); +2722 Ho 7:14 (opp.
SOF ); sq. ? Ho 8:2 (+ obj. of words uttered), 1 Ch 5:20; sq. sf. Ne 9:28; sq.
mwa (without divine name) 2 Ch 32:20 (|| Yann ); abs. , but with implication of
cry to’? 18 8:18 Is 30:19. b. unto other gods, sq. “ON Ju 10:14 Je 11:12 Jon 1:5.
c. unto king, sq. “ON 28 19:29 .d. abs. , utterance of horror, anxiety, alarm, distress,
sorrow, etc. 1$ 4:13; 5:10; 28:12 (+ 7972 9172), 2S 13:19; 19:5 (+7172 212),
1K 22:32 = 2Ch18:31, Is 15:4; 26:17; 57:13 Je 20:8 (|| 8, cf Hb 1:2

supr. ), La 3:8 (|| YIWN) Ez 9:8; 11:13; 27:30 ; also of cry heard by God Ex 2:23 (
P ); sq. y, of that in behalf of, or for which one cries Is 15:5 Je 48:31; so sq. 49) Je
30:15; sq. acc. cogn. MjP¥T Est 4:1 ; || 99597) Je 47:2 ; and especially Imv. Is 14:31
Je 25:34; 48:20 Ez 21:17. e. cry out against one, sq. “OY Jb 31:38 ifmy land cry out
against me (|| 722? ); cf also (abs. , and without prep.) Hb 2:11 the stone shall cry
out of ( 2 ) the wall. Niph. Pf. 2 ms. Nyy Ju 18:23; 3) mpl. PVT] Ju 18:22 ;
Impf. jPYT?] Ju 6:34 + 2 times; 1/PY¥I?] Jos 8:16 ;— be called together, assemble, join

Jos 8:16 (JE), Ju 18:22, 23 18 14:20; sq. POX Ju6:34, 35 assembled after him ,
i.e. joined him as his followers. Niph.: = be called out for military service, pass. of

Hiph.1; cf GFM Ju 18:23. Hiph. Impf. jPYT?) Ju 4:10 +3 times; 7?°YT? Jb 35:9 ;
Imv. “YT 28 20:4; Inf. cstr. Pyio? 2S 20:5 ;—1. call, call out , or together ,
for military service, sq. acc. Ju4:10, 13 2S 20:4, 5.2.makeacrying Jb 35:9 (
WIV? in || cl.) 3. have proclamation made VAX") 'T?) Jon 3:7 . 4. call out to, or at, sq.

acc. 1277) anny PVT?) Zc 6:8 (siveral.; Gr queries VY?) ?).

+ me¥T s 7° TWOT *”* GK 1! n. f. ery, outery, abs. 'T Je 18:22 +5
times; cstr. NjeYT Gn 18:20 +3 times; sf. "NjPYT Jb 16:18 ; ONPYT Is 15:5 +3
times;— 1. outcry , against, NjeYT O79 Gn 18:20 (J). 2. cry of distress ,
concerning something TQW-NPYT Is 15:5 (obj. of aay ; of *J24 in prev..cl.);
abs. v 8 (subj. of MDP, || 122?); Je 18:22 ('T YAWN), 20:16; 48:4; 50:46
Ne 5:6; 9:9 (all c. YAW), Je 48:34 (joined with 21? JN), Jb 16:18 Est 9:31
(lamentation), cf 4:1 (774 72473 'T, acc. cogn. c. (PYT); specif. ITN PyT Pr
21:13 cry of poor; 'T 2}? Is 65:19 (|| "D2 712), Je 51:54 Ez 27:28 . 3. outcry,
clamour O°7°0D2 2W) NPYT Ec 9:17 (opp. DYAW] NID O°NIT 0737).

VWI TWOT *” ( Arabic be scanty , of hair, plumage, etc.; Aramaic , 1YJ be or grow
small; cf. VS).

+ VY s Ph 7 Two 777°" Gk 4° a. [ m. Ja little (diminutive form
Ol § '®° Lag ®N * ) —1. of quantity, amount (of instruction) OW 'T OW 'T Is 28:10
g Tr TT

, 13 (in both || 18 , 12 ). 2. of time, JINN) 'T 27ND Jb 36:2.

+ WT s ° TworT *””? Gk *® n. [| m. Ja little, a trifle, a few . 1. of time
Wy) Oy? TY Is 10:25; 29:17 yeta trifle, a little = a very little while. 2. of

number NW TWYT) WY Is 16:14 a remnant, a very few ( opp. V2 NY? ). In Is 3
without UY :— WIN NWI 27 YI Is 24:6.

+[ 7 797] npr.loc. only c. 1 loc. 32757 Nu 34:9 , place on northern boundary

Hauran 88

of Canaan; Aeppova, Eopava ; L Zeppova ; site dub. , Wetzst
proposes Zifran , NE. from Damascus; Furrer “’Y “8 Bd ™ 397 (‘perhaps,’)
Za ferdne , between Hums and Hamath; Di rejects both.

+ NDT s °° TWOT °? GK #" n. f. Is 34:9 pitch ( cf on format. Ol * '*°
Sta § 187a Word is Armenian according to Lag Arm. Stud. 1351, BN 219 on Egyptian
deriv. cf Cook SPeker’s Comm. 1484. Arabic according to Fra '*' , if Shemit., is
Aramaic loan-wd. v also Ethiopic Di nee ) — pitch: — noi 72 TIANA) Ex
2:3 of ark of bulrushes; Is 34:9a M753? AI)Y) not? 72} DAI), v 9b

Dy 3 dT? AXIN AMM.

+ LE fet S72?! TWoT °?-°7* GK 7°8-7414-24157 Eom. ] missile, spark (V
dub. ; cf NH ]/2"T fiery arrows , Aramaic N/277 id. , 8j23/?°T id. + spark , shooting
star, ray of light , shooting star ) —only pl. 07/7 of (fire-?) missiles Pr 26:18 (||
ON, c. 11); so NT sparks, brands (as leaping, springing forth?) 'T "N72 ( v.
TIN) Is 50:11 (|| WR OT ), OATVA'T v 11 (|| ODWS WRN).

IL. [ ra St VOT rr GR 1, OPT fetters , v. sub Il. jt.

]jes ( V of foll.; meaning dubious ) .

+ Tiel Ss °° TWoT °™* GK *"7 n,m. 2S 10:5 + beard and f. Is 15:2 + chin
( Assyrian ziknu, Asrb, 4's"? . Arabic , Aramaic eT. )— abs. 'T Lv 13:20 +
; str. TT 28 20:9 +; sf. "PT Ezr 9:3; JyeT Lv 19:27 Ez5:1; if 18 21:14
+2 times; O2](2e7 28 10:5 1Ch 19:5; O]P7 28 10:4 Lv 21:5; never pl. —1.
chin (opp. WX, top of head) Lv 13:29, 30; 14:9 (all P), 2S 20:9 Ez5:1;
cf. also 1S 21:14 w133:2 (where however chin as bearded may be meant); chin,
or lower jaw, of lion and bear 1 S 17:35 . 2. beard , as growing (T1728) 28 10:5 =
1 Ch 19:5 ; as cut off Is 7:20 (D0), 15:2 = Je 48:37 (YA); cf TPT MPA Je

Cook Stanley A. Cook.
Asrb. Assurbanipal.

41:5 28 10:4 (1772); WN AW CPT) Ezr 9:3 ; here belongs )3(1PT MND Lv
19:27 ; 21:5 (both H; opp. WN).

+ Wet s 7°? TWoT °° GK 41-7415 vb. be or become old (cf,
according to Thes , Arabic 3, v. Lane *® ; decrepit man )— Qal Pf. 3 ms. jj2T
Gn 18:12 + 14 times (often hard to disting. from pred. adj. ]i2T q.v.);3 fs. sj? J
Pr 23:22; 2 ms. Hie] 18 8:5; anIPy Jos 13:1; 1 s. Jet Jos 23:2 +3 times;
Ney Gn 18:13 ; 27:2; Impf. Tey?) 2 Ch 24:15 ;— be (or become ) old Gn 18:12
, 13; 19:31; 27:1, 2 (all J), 18 2:22; 4:18; 8:1, 53 12:2; 17:12 28 19:33

1K 1:1, 15 2K 4:14; also Gn 24:1 (|| O°0°D N82), so Jos 13:1 7); 23:1, 2 (

|| here O° OND), 1 Ch 23:1 (|| O° VAY ), 2Ch 24:15 (| id.); Pr 23:22 w
37:25 (opp. YI 77 ); note especially WR? ni °MIPT Ru 1:12 Jam too old

to belong to a man ( husband ). Hiph. only Impf. 3 ms. 7/27? inchoat. shew age,
grow old = senescere Ew.§ '*”°, cf Di; of youth Pr 22:6 ; of tree-root Jb 14:8 .

Tiel S 7° TWwoT °° GK 7419-7418 adj. old, abs. 'T Gn 19:4 +30
times (on distinct. from vb. v. supr.); cstr. Jj2T Gn 24:2; pl. D7 Gn 18:11 +
44 times; NPT Zc 8:4; cstr. 1777 Gn 50:7 +85 times; sf. "127 La 1:19, JapT
Dt 21:2; 32:7, PApy Jos 8:33 +3 times, P]jet Ju 8:14, PIT Ex 10:9 Jos 9:11
,OD°Jj?T Dt 5:20 + 2 times;— 1. old , of human beings, as adj. pred. Gn 18:11 (J
), Jb 32:4 ( ony 137972 'T , in compar.), or attrib. ]j2T AX Gn 44:20 (J), 'T WR
JU.19516 217, 205.22, 7 Nal LIS, 25,5 29577 727 Ec 4:13 ; prob. also 'T

on? yaw) Gn 35:29 (P), Jb 42:17 and Gn 25:8 (P) according to Sam Di
; cf. also Ezr 3:12 . 2. usually as subst. : a. old man (or woman), b. elder; a. old

man Gn 43:27 (J), Lv 19:32 (H), Dt 28:50; 32:7 (||3N), 18 2:31, 32;
28:14 Is 47:6 Jb 12:20; 32:9 Pr17:6; 20:29 w119:100 Jo 1:2 ; old men and

old women Ze 8:4 °?); cf WD WPT Gn 24:2 (J), IND "PT 28 12:17;
especially opp. WWJ Ex 10:9 (E), Is 3:5; 20:4 Je51:22 La2:21 w148:12,
and in phr. Jj?T TY) Wt) Gn 19:4 (J), Jos 6:21 (JE), Est 3:13; opp. oye 1K
12:6, 8, 13 = 2Ch10:6, 8, 13; opp. QVM Je 31:13 Ez9:6 Jo3:1, cf
2 Ch 36:17 (+ WW?) and Je 6:11 (+0°7° X27 ); opp. 719 O°? Is 65:20; opp.
O7w 737 and OY Jo 2:16. b. usually pl. elders , as having authority, term

techn. (100 times + ); elders of a people, especially Israel Ex 3:16, 18; 12:21 (all
J), 17:5, 6; 18:12; 19:7; 24:1, 9, 14 Jos 24:1 (all E), Nu 11:16 ‘”?(

yqy Ww), v 24, 25, 30; 16:25 Jos7:6; 8:10; 9:11 (all JE), Dt 5:20 (||
OD VI WNT), 27:1; 29:9 (|| DDVAW WRI, ODI W), 31:9, 28 Jos

8:33 (|| IO W PUD W)), 23:2 (|| PURI, POD W, PIV W); cf also prob.
Jos 24:31 = Ju2:7 (all D); Lv 9:1, cf ATVI PT Lv 4:15 (Ft both P), Ju
21:16; seealso 18 4:3; 8:4; 15:30 28 3:17; 5:33 = 1Ch11:33, 28 17:4, 15
1K8:1,3 = 2Ch5:2, 4, also 1Ch 15:25; 21:16; cf Is3:2 ( N°A]) vow
many? WN) WAR 'T) DO 77), 9:14 (|| DIQTNIW!, but v. prob. gloss, cf Ew
Che Di Du a. ); elders of one tribe (Judah) 1 S 30:26 2S 19:12 , so of Gilead
Jull:5, 7, 8,9, 10, 11; after the division of the kingdoms, of N. Isr. 72/77
VINT 1K 20:7 cf v 8,also 2K 6:32 “??, 10:1 (|| OWetc.) co v 5;
under Josiah 1747? "JjPT 2K 23:1 = 2Ch34:29; see also PINT 'T Je 26:17, cf
YAN PT Pr 31:23, cf Lal:19; 2:10; 4:16; 5:12, 14 (||; OW ;+ VW);
often in Ezek.: Ez 7:26 (|| J), of Judah 8:1, of Isr. 8:11, 12; 14:1; 20:1, 3,
also 9:6 (but del. Co). Exil. 77497 'T Je 29:1 (|| D°17D77, D°N7II7 ); post-exile
Ezr 10:8 (|| DW ), poss. also Jo 1:14; elders of Is 24:23 (cf. Ex 24:1, 9),
mig 30 eT 2K 19:2 = Is 37:2,s0 Je 19:1 (|| OY PT); of other peoples,

Midian Nu 22:4, 7, Moab v 7 (all E), Egypt w 105:22 (|| D°W ); of Gebal Ez
27:9 ; elders of a city, especially as sitting in the gate to judge Dt 19:12; 21:2 (+

POD W)v 3,4, 6, 19 (+90 PATWWW), v 20; 22:15 (+TYWI), v 16
sl? 18% 25:7 (+ 70yW I ), v 8, 9 (all in Dt. code, and only so therein), Ru
4:2,4,9, 11 (cf WW v 1, 11), OPT AW w 107:32 (|| ay TP ); Ju
8:14 (|; OW), v 16 18 11:3; 16:4 1K 21:8, 11 Ezr 10:14.

: .
12 10 Gn 48:10 (E).

+ mdiet Ss 7° TwoT °* GK *° n. £. old age — TPT y 71:9 +2 times;
estr. NPT 1K 11:4; sf. INIT 1K 15:23 | ADIT Gn 24:36 ;— old age , || TIDY

w 71:18 Is 46:4 ; in the time of old age 'T ny? 1K 11:4; 15:23 w71:9;'T 08
(i.e. after she had become old) Gn 24:36 (J).

+ DPT s 7° TwoT °° GK *7! n. pL [ m. J old age —'T7]2 Gn 37:3 ice.
a late-born son; 'T 7? Gn 44:20 id. ; YIpT? 12)7777( Gn 21:2, 7 (all JE).

+ (FIT s 2" Twor °° GK 7”?] vb. (late) raise up ( NH id. ; Aramaic PT, ;

Hunting Inscr. IR 7, ix. A,3 . «+ ZMG 1886, 725
; No

Assyrian zakdpu , Asrb. suggests Arabic carry off

(Kam .), orig. lift up ) —only Qal Pt. act. and only fig. of" ’s dealing with prostrate
men :— opip9q-797 API) w 145:14 (|| JOIO ); DDD AP T 146:8 " raiseth up

prostrate ones .

TILL lara! Ss’ TWOT °° GK *3] vb. refine, purify ( Aramaic Piel ; perhaps
kindr. with Assyrian zakiku , wind, Asrb. “"™'S“%* and Aramaic , XiP?T violent wind,

violent rain with whirlwind ) — Qal Impf. 3 mpl. 1p T? Jb 28:1 obj. AIT, 36:27

obj. Wd (v. Di). perhaps proposes 4, of gold 1 Ch 28:18, of silver 1 Ch 29:4: wy
12:7 (NYA 'D ); of settled wines DP PTA DWIW Is 25:6.

Il. (jet TWOT °”’ ( NH je} bind, fetter , Aramaic |?j?} id. ; comp. (perhaps from
idea of restraint ) Arabic , Aramaic , XPT , N[24j?°t , Ethiopic all = (wine-) skin , etc.;
also NH 1?"T , obligation; Aramaic ring ) .

+ m.[pet S23! TWoT %7-97* GK 7338-2414,2415) nf om. | fetter , only pl.
O°? :— fetters of captives 'T2 IPN] Na 3:10; ual JY? "2 Is 45:14; 'T2 w 149:8 (
ce. TON ; || 2072 "223 ); fig. 'T2 Jb 36:8 (c. TON; || 19 7221).

+[[eIN Ss *° TWwoT *” GK 7” ] n. [ m. ] id. , specific. menacle , only pl.
manacles O?PIND VOX Je 40:1, and PINT VW) TPPY WRN v 4.

Wes 74 TWwoT ** GK 4 vy. LTT, NT ov. sub a. WT.

Wes 73 TWoT * GK 7° vy. mm. TT.

+t Ss 71 TWOT ° GK *7] vb. only Pu., meaning dub. ; prob. (from
context) be burnt, scorched — Pu. Impf. in rel. cl., IN2¥] 17) ‘TP MYA Jb 6:17 (||

ana O17) DVT) ), of brooks scorched and drying up (|| form of I7¥ q.v. ; so Ew
Di De Hoffm Kau AV RV MV;> Thes Rob-Ges. who comp. Arabic flow
away , cf NH 2°77; and Mich Dl Pr 36! VB om. (are straitened ) RVm ( shrink

Kau E. Kautzsch.
Mich J. D. Michaelis.

) cf Aramaic compress , (Arabic is to make a wooden enclosure ), Assyrian zardbu ,

._ BP 32n. 56, 70,95
Zim a ).

t 2337 Se wor Gi are ae: ( according to MV perhaps

= 923 YIN begotten in Babylon, v. also Thes prob. = Bab. Zér-Babili = off-
spring of Babylon , often in Inscr. (Mey ©" ‘); ) —grandson of king Jehoiachin,
and son of Pedaiah 1 Ch 3:19 ‘“?? (but son of Shealtiel Ezr 3:2, 8 etc., cf

DON INY brother(?) of 1°78 1 Ch 3:17 ); leader of first returning exiles Ezr2:2 =
Ne 7:7, Ezr3:2, 8; 4:2, 3 Nel2:1, 47 Hgl:l2; 2:4 7c 4:6, 7, 9, 10;
called A711? NBD Hgl:1, 14; 2:2, 21, called "J2Y (by ") Hg 2:23 —
Zopopaper .

t Th S 7!8 GK 4? npr. fl. (V dub. ;0n form cf Lg BN 7) 99F Onl Dt
2:13; THT 70] Nu 21:12 (JE), Dt 2:13, 14; identification disputed; Rob P* "'7

proposes Wadyel-Afsy ( = DAWA OMI Is 15:7 ), between Moab & Edom; < either
Sail Sa ide (Kn), chief source of Arnon from SE. ( Burckh $¥"°" > ), or W. Kerak (
Ges Ke Di);so also GASm °°! *°7 ,

rot IT Sr ee WOT Gk aaa vb. scatter, fan, winnow (

Arabic cause to fly, scatter (of wind), winnow,; Aramaic X‘)7J , ; Ethiopic )— Qal Impf.
WPl Ex 32:20; 2 ms. {Mh Ez5:2; sf. QUA Is 30:22; 41:16; OUTN) Je 15:7;
Imy. TT Nu 17:2; Inf. MITT? Je 4:11; Pt. TWVT Ru3:2 Is 30:24 —1. scatter ,

the powder into which golden calf was ground Ex 32:20 (E, obj. not expr.); c. acc.
(strange) fire from censers Nu 17:2 (P ); hair (symbol. act) Ez 5:2; Is 30:22 . 2. fan,

winnow , obj. OVW I] A Ru 3:2 Is 30:24 (where pt. has indef. subj.), 41:16
metaph. , obj. mountains and hills, fig. of winnowing; fig. fan, winnow, in
purification Je 4:11 (|| 127? ); in chastisement Je 15:7 (s1){/2 'T). Niph. Impf.
77°) Ez 36:19 be scattered, dispersed , of Israel; Inf. OD’NINID Ez 6:8 when ye
shall be dispersed (on pl. sf. Ew ‘*’°, but Co del. 7). Pi. Pf. sf. ODT) 1K
14:15 DPT w 139:3,, sf WDM y 44:12; MM) Ez 5:10 etc; Inf. NAY Ez 20:23

etc.;— 3. (intens. of Qal) scatter, disperse , especially of peoples, c. acc. (Israel and
Judah) 1K 14:15 Lv 26:33 (H), w44:12 Je31:10 Ez5:10, 12; 12:14, 15;

Mey Mey E. Jud. , or Entstehung , or Enst. J. , Or Entstehung d. Jud. , Or Judenth(um) _ Id, Die Entstehung
des Judenthums.

Burckh J. L. Burckhardt, esp. /d, Travels in Syria, etc.

GASm George Adam Smith, Historical Geography of the Holy Land.

20;25: 22:15 oi Ze22, A ae wy 106:27 ; bones of Israel Ez 6:5 ; people of Hazor

Je 49:32 ; of Elam 49:36 ; of Babylon 51:2 (O°7I = strangers?); Egyptians Ez 29:12 ;
30:26 + 30:23 (del. Co, intern. grounds); in general the wicked Pr 20:26 ; evil 20:8

; pt. D7 = subst. scatterers , epith. of winds Jb 37:9 (cf Qor 51:1); 7°77)
o3°15"7y wp Mal 2:3 scatter dung on your faces (token of shame and curse); fig.
disperse knowledge (of lips) Pr 15:7 . 4. winnow, sift (cf Qal2 ) only fig. "TX
MT VII) wy 139:3 my path and my couch thou siftest (Che ; Ba ee ne
measurest, determinest , whence NI], q.v. ) Pu be scattered, Impf. 17) 7? Jb 18:15,
subj. N°)2, sq. 2Y; Pt. f 1 17) (agreeing with ny net) Pr 1:17.

+f s ° TWwoT °” GK *® n. [ m. ] pitch-fork , with six prongs ( = )
used in winnowing, cf Wetzst “’Y '°!™*Y-? ; for winnowing provender NOI2 77 T
‘O21 Is 30:24; fig. for winnowing, i.e. chastising the people 'O2 ODN) Je 15:7.

PTAs” Twor ** GK “4 y 72:6 v. YT.

VT s %? TWOT * GK *° Pr 30:31 v. sub mr. TT.

+ IVIT s 2 rwor * GK 7° vb. rise, come forth (NH id. , Assyrian zara fu
DI ™ '8°: Sab. 17 lofty, majestic (of king) and in cpd. n.pr. DHM 70 1879-605: 1883.
7 Mordt 7° 18737) __ Qal Pf. 'T Dt 33:2 w 112:4; MT Is 60:1; TIT) consec. Is
58:10 Ec1:5; 3 fs. 0 VI Ex 22:2 +3 times; 1) J) consec. Mal 3:20; Impf.
MIT? 28 23:4 Is 60:2 ; na: Jb 9:7; FIP] Gn 32:32; 3 fs. ITM w 104:22 ; Inf.
cstr. sien Ju 9:33 Jo4:8; Pt. DIT Ec 1:5 —1. rise: a. (of sun) Ju 9:33 Na 3:17

28 23:4 Jon4:8 Jb9:7 w104:22 Ecl:5, 5; sq. OY Ex 22:2 (JE), 2K 3:22; sq.
2 Gn 32:32 (J).b. fig., sq. 2, 727% WOW Mal 3:20; of ", 102 Tytyn MIT) Dt
33:2 3 Sq. OY, Is 60:2 ( || FNP ITIAD );' WDD Is 60:1 ; subj. VN, fig. ( =
happiness, blessedness) Is 58:10 w112:4 (sq. ° ). 2. come out, appear , of appearance
of leprosy (NYAS) 2 Ch 26:19.

ce imma g 2225.26 wot 582 GK 2437.24381 9 Tom. ] dawning, shining —
only fig. , JTT 9} Jie. of Zion, Is 60:3 (|| TX).

Mordt J. H. Mordtmann.

Tak ny Geer WOT GR ae: a (on form cf Lg PN

anomey 24, Zapa, son of Judah and Tamar Gn 38:30; 46:12 (both J), 1 Ch
2:4 (all my ), v 6; as head ofa family Nu 26:20 Jos 7:1 (both P), v 18, 24
(JE), 22:20 (P) 1Ch9:6 ( L Znpa), Ne 11:24 (cf Sm “" 7). 2.
Edomites: a. Zape Gn 36:13, 17 (both P) = 1Ch1:37.b. Zapa Gn
36:33 (P) = 1Ch1:44 (b = a?).3. L Zoapa , Levites: a.( var. Iaapa ) 1
Ch 6:6 .b. (var. Zaapat) 1 Ch 6:26 . 4. head of a Simeonite family, Zapa Nu
26:13 (P), 1 Ch 4:24 (var. Zapec)( = WW Laap Gn 46:10 Ex 6:15, cf
Di Nu 26:13 ). 5. a Cushite, Zaps , foe of king Asa 2 Ch 14:8.

t TT S 77 GK 74° adj. gent. always c. art. as subst. coll. 'T77:1. from
MWY 1 — Jos 7:17 ?) 17 (JE), Nu 26:20 (P), cf 'T2 1Ch27:11, 13.2. from
MIT 4 — Nu 26:13.

t iT S 78 GK 7440 npr. m. ( hath risen , or shined; Sab. ONT Hal *”

)— Zaporo :— 1. priest 1 Ch 5:32 ‘**? 6:36 Ezr 7:4. 2. head of a family of
returned exiles Ezr 8:4 ( = 1).

t TITS Ss ° TWOT °° GK 7° n. m. w37, 35 anative ( one arising from
the soil; = ‘free tribesman’ RS *" '”) —abs. 'N Lv 19:34 + 13 times; estr.
MIX Ex 12:19 +2 times;— 1. a native Israelite, usually coll., c. art., "Nd

“99 ONIWD Lv 23:42 (H), cf Nu 15:13 (P); elsewhere opp. 13 (q.v. ):—
Mv 12D (NT Nu 15:29 (P), of Ez 47:22; 7 INT TIN Ex 12:19, 48 Nu

9:14 (all P); OD 'N Lv 19:34 v. also 17:15; 18:26; 24:16, 22 (all H); Ex
12:49 Lv 16:29 Nu 15:30 (all P), Jos 8:33 (D). 2. a native tree, growing in its
natural soil JJYT 'X w 37:35 (fig. of prosperous wicked).

t TTX S >° GK 77° adj. gent. i.e. of family of MI, only in'Nd JPN 1K
Sed. ( L_ Iopaniitys ), y 89:1 ( id.), and 88:1 ‘Nd 7/271], both sons of
MIT (1 Ch 2:6).

+ np S °° GK *” adj. gent. only in’ NINAW 1 Ch 27:8 Eopae ,
L Ieopa; read (MIP ( = TI? of v 11, 13).

t ann S 35° GK 34% npr. m. ( " will arise , or shine ) —1. Zapeia, A
IeCpta , L IeCepia :—a man of Issachar 1 Ch 7:3 ‘*) . 2. overseer ( 77237 ) of
the singers Ne 12:42, L al. IeCptac.

+ fA s °' TwoT °° GK *°°7 n. [| m. ] place of sunrise, east — abs. '0
Jos 11:3 +21 times; cstr. WT Nu 21:10 + 19 times, c. 1 loc. AID Ex 27:13

+ 28 times, estr. IT) Dt 4:41 Jos 12:1 Ju21:19 (not in Gn Lv Sa Ez ete.);—
1. sunrise , always of quarter of the heavens = east Waw)n( 'O Nu 21:11 (P), Dt
4:41, 47 Jos 1:15; 12:1; 13:5 (all D), 19:12, 27, 34 (all P), Ju 20:43 ;
21:19 2K 10:33 Is 41:25; 45:6; 59:19, cf. YAN? Ww 'O Jull:18; ‘Tan
WIAA TY) WaAW w 50:1; 113:3 Mal 1:11; more often 2. without WAY : a. the
east'O jf M2 2IYI2 wy 103:12 . b.'-O7) from the east Is 41:2 ; 43:5 (opp.
37797 ), 46:11 Dn 11:44 (+ D8 ); "O79 07709 TDR 2IyI701 w 107:3 . ¢. to
or toward the place of sunrise, to the east, eastward: (1) aD Nu 32:19 (P), Dt
3:17, 27 (102 WINN) AD) TM), 4:49 Jos 11:8; 16:1 GE), 12:1, 3);
13:8 (all D), v 27, 323; 16:5; 18:7; 20:8 (all P), 1 Ch 9:18; 26:14; || IOI
Nu 3:38 Jos 19:13 (both P) Je 31:40; || MJY, 79>, TDI 1K 7:25, cf Jos
16:6 (P) 1 Ch 26:17; + TIP Ex 27:13 ; 38:13 Nu 2:3; 34:15 (all P); OFP~A
Ze 14:4 (opp. 79>); (2) MT (without 7 loc. ), TD3]] ANDY 79> 'D 1h 9:24,
cf, Ne 12:37; M2199 'O 2 Ch 5:12; (3)? 1Ch5:9; 7:28 (opp. 27922)
12:16 (so Baer; v 15 vand.H.; opp. id. ), 26:17 (+ TDN? ; qa? ), Ne
3:26 INN? 2 Ch 31:14; (4) OTN Dn 8:9 (+ DION, "ART" PN ); (5)
MIyA-TY FPR) O-- TY 0°) Am 8:12. d. (on) the east side of, cstr. TMI Ai?
WD Jos 4:19 (P); also c. ‘7 N73 MINI? 1 Ch 4:39, TI OP 6:63; ¢. 1,
"TM Jos 11:3 (opp. O72) cf 17:10 (+ yipx7 ; both JE), also 16:6 (P ). e. after
a cstr. TY9X? 'O°P"797Y 1Ch5:10;"-O0 DIN] 2 Ch 29:4; '-O7 WW Ne
3:29 ;/O 7X Zc 8:7 (opp. NIA) YIN VAWs ).

TIL Oy § 2 TWOT ? Gk ponae) vb. pour forth in floods, flood away (
Assyrian zardmu, overwhelm , VR°°°'° DI ? & in Zim BP? | ) —Qal Pf. 2 ms.
sf. OMIT w 90:5 thou floodest them with rain, sweepest them (men) away . Po. Pf. 3
pl. May on wT w 77:18 the cloud masses ( Che ) poured forth water .

+ ai S 739 TWwOT °*8! GK 78 p.m. Hb. 3:10 flood of rain, rain-storm,
downpour ( Aramaic N20 id. ) — abs. 'T Is 4:6 + 2 times; OT Is 32:2; estr.
OI Jb 24:8 +4 times; Is 4:6 (|| 10 )); 0772 'T Is 28:2 Hb 3:10; 0°00 'T Jb
24:8 , i.e. such as falls among mts. cf Di; T12'T Is 28:2; 0) HOM 25:4,

Vie? OD v 4 ie. such as dashes against a wall, 32:2 (||977), OJ) 79] TI2
JAN) 30:30.

+ aT Ss! TWOT **!? GK ** n. f. issue (of semen virile ), in fig. of the
paramours of Jerusalem ON/2)T O°O10 NIT) Ez 23:20.

ee yt s °° TWOT *” GK ~“* vb. sow, scatter seed ( NH id. ; Assyrian zirti
TP P™s™v 1S. Arabic ; Aramaic , YI ; Ethiopic but in Sab. 877 DHM FANG, SEES Sel
in npr. , Id. in MV '° >? *-°83)__Qal Pf. 3 ms. YU Ju6:3; 1 s. AYA Je
31:27; sf. PAYS) consec. Ho 2:25; 3 pl. WW) 7 Je 12:13; 2 mpl. ONY Hg
1:6; ONYIT) consec. Gn 47:23 +2 times; Impf. YAY? Ec 11:4; VIT7) Gn 26:12; sf.
YIP) Jugo:45; 1 s. AY DIN Jb 31:8; sf OYIIN) Zc 10:9, etc.; Imv. ms. YIT Ec
11:6; mpl. 1Y7 Ho 10:12 +2 times; Inf. yoy? Is 28:24; Pt. act. YT T Is 55:10
+3 times; YT Pr 22:8 Je 50:16, etc.; Pt. pass. sm. YT yw 97:11 (but v. inf. ); f.
AVIA Je 2:2 ;—1. lit. sow: a. abs. sow (seed), do one’s sowing Ju 6:3 Gn 26:12 (J
), Is 28:24 (after ploughing WN ); 1YVI) 8?) WT OD Is37:30 = 2K 19:29;
|| WP? also Mi6:15 Lv 25:11 (H), Ec 11:4: || ON Lv 25:20 (H); opp. 298 Jb
31:8; 0°n799-9Y VAT Is 32:20 (on cstr. cf Ges § °°!) & APAWT TIWATNN
Ly 25:22; sq. W270 Hg 1:6 (opp. UY) XI7). b. c. acc. of land WAT Ex 23:10
(JE; || JON), Gn 47:23 (J); filed (ATW) Lv 25:3 (|| JON), cf v 4 w107:37; as
pt. pass. YI? xo TQS Je 2:2 (|| JaTA).¢. c. acc. of seed JYDITNN 'T Dt
11:10, cf 22:9 Je35:7 Lv 26:16 (H) Ec 11:6; sq. OUT Je 12:13 (|| Wp); of
also "1D TATW2 YIN WR PY Ex 23:16 (JE). d. sq. 2 acc. JOIDVUNNY
ON? Dt 22:9; of ONPIVIINN 7 TI Lv 19:19 (H); YUANAWR JVI
NOT NN Is 30:23 ; also of destroyed city 12%) YN?) Jug9:45.e. pt. act. as

subst. YUIT Je 50:16 (|| VRP NVA 70 wD'N); YIP Is 55:10 (|| 29°82). 2. of
shrub and tree producing, yielding seed, c. acc. cogn. Gn 1:29 °°) (P), cf Hiph. 3.
fig. : a. of Yahweh’s sowing (planting) Isr. in the land 0? FNYAN TIX2 Ho 2:25 (
We WPNYAT), obj. being Jezreel); on the other hand O'7AY2 DYIIN) Zc 10:9. b. c.

2 acc. , of Yahweh’s fructifying Isr. and Judah 'A7NN) Dx? Mans ony 7aA2
YAN DIN YIU ATW Je 31:27 . e. of moral action, O22 WAT WPT¥? Ho 10:12 (||
TEP); TPIS'T Pr 11:18; WIA-PN OS P7YN Je 4:3. sow not in among thorns (said
of a few righteous deeds amid much wickedness); especially of evil-doing IYVP 47

71 Xie? mND10) Ho 8:7; DY "YI T Jb 4:8 (|| WP); RNP” T2)V YINT Pr 22:8
. d. of Israel’s practising idolatry N/T WY IIA TW Is 17:10 (2 ace. )e. 17 Xi?

naa TYATA OY WI w126:5 metaph. of distress followed by joy. f. PIS? YT WN
w 97:11 read prob. WT, Vrss Ol Hu Bae Che ail.

Niph. be sown, fructified , Pf. 3 fs. TY DTI) consec. Nu5:28; 2 mpl. OMY
consec. Ez 36:9; Impf. 3 ms. YW? Na 1:14; ¥97? Dt21:4 Lv 11:37; 3 fs. YA
Dt 29:22 ;— 4. be sown: a. subj. YIN, TOS NPV IN NY Dt 29:22, cf (of IMI
TPR ) TAY? 89 TNT ID Dt 21:4; in address to PRIW? I, OAYITI) ANTAYI) Ez
36:9 .b. subj. YT, YIN VAT YI? WRN Lv 11:37 (P); fig. TY Jawa? ND Na
1:14 no more of thy name be sown , in judgment against Nineveh. 5. be fructified, made
pregnant YVoAY NI) Nu 5:28 (P; of woman). Pu. Pf. 3 pl. WaT Is 40:24 of
princes and judges under fig. of trees (|| VO], OYJA 7X2 WW). Hiph. Impf. 3
fs. WIA Lv 12:2; Pt. YU Gn 1:11, 12 ;—1. produce seed , of herb, c. acc.
cogn. Gn 1:11, 12; appar. denom. from YI; cf Qal 2. 2. of a woman, = beara
child 120 377 7) YMA Lv 12:2.

+ v7 Ss > TWOT *** GK *“*° n. m. Dt. 28:38 sowing, seed, offspring (
NH id. , Aramaic YJ ,; Ph. YU; Zinj. id. ; Arabic 2 Ethiopic Assyrian zéru ,
cultivated land , Belser ®4S "°° , cf. Arabic ) —abs. 'T Gn 47:23 +; vt Gn
129 +s este YO Iss0 sy Nu 73 st. OP 1S 20:42 3 2402. yi
Dt 11:10 +; Wt Ec 11:6 +, etc; pl. sf. OPV 1S 8:15 ;—1. lit.: aa sowing
nwa bi, Gn 47:24 (J; +0728 ; otherwise Lv 27:16 b, v. infr. 2¢); 'X?

'T O27 Nu 20:5 no place for sowing (JE; + JV¥97) DI) FIND); cf 'T ATW Ez
17:5 a field suitable for sowing; hence b. sowing as regularly recurring at its season
Gn 8:22 (J; || PSR. + 7p 7772] OF) YT) Pe) O'N}), Lv 26:5 (A; || V7,
YR2s— cf Am 9:13 infr. 2a). 2. seed: a. lit., sown, to raise crops for food,
usually corn (wheat, barley, etc.) Gn 47:19, 23 (J; cf v 14f.), Nu 24:7 (JE);
i] YIVT9 'T Is 55:10 (|| on? ), Dt 28:38 (27 'T), Lv 26:16 (H; c. YT),
27:16a, OT YW AT 'T v 16b (both P), cf Is5:10.b. fig. , of idolatry of
Judah Is 17:11 (|| P¥/ ); of fortunes of Zion TI JW w 126:6 the dropping of

seed , i.e. the proper quantity for sowing ( opp. nN yo Je357 (a: YY ,|| O02
qian N32), of v 9 (OID, aTw); 7 WA Is 30:23 (c. VIT|| TATNI NNN
OM? ); also Dt 11:10 (c. YIP), Ec 11:6 (c. id.); YITT'T Lv 11:37, cf v 38
(both P ); as yielding the crop Wot NNIAN Dt 14:22 the product of thy seed , cf.

d infr. ;'T0 wna faba 727) Wwipa wan Wa) Am 9:13 , in fig. of rapid
and plentiful growth in the coming time; 7)NiJ 'T producing a vine Ez 17:5, of
growth and prosperity of Isr.; 7] Mal 2:3, read perhaps ¥ WJ (cf VB). ¢. seed

as product; the manna is comp. with 74 'T , coriander seed in Nu 11:7 (JE), Ex
16:31 (P ); seed of herbs and trees Gn 1:11 °*?, 12°), 29 (all P).

Especially d. seed as 3, so (although not quite clearly) Dt 22:9 (c. YT; || NNN
O20); pl. 1S 8:15 (perhaps better arable lands , cf: supr. As zéru; || 0°79 ),
YING 'T Lv 27:30 (|| PY ; otherwise Gn 47:24, cf supr. 1a); 1 NW 'T Is
23:3 (|| TIN? VSP); TI. TT TWD Hg 2:19 (|| 122. TRA, 97, OT Py
); 7) ON? JIA Wi aw Jb 39:12 (of harvest); so perhaps 'T OPNNO N°DD 1K
18:32 .e. JDM OVW VIMY Zc 8:12, read perhaps OVW 'T77 the crop is security (
= secure),so S Or al.;> Ew Hi al. who transl. 'W 'T the growth of peace ,
making ])4;J appos.— Vbs. used c. 'T in these senses are:—usually YJ Gn 1:11
Lv 26:16 Je 35:7 +;J8s Is 17:11; 2 7D] = plant, sow Ez 17:5 ; D1 yield Is
55:10; JW Am 9:13 .3. seed = semen virile, YIU AY MI) Nu 5:28 , and she shall
be made pregnant with seed; usually 'T"N22W , flow of semen Lv 22:4 (H), Lv
15:16, 32 (P;all c. N81) 15:17 (P; ¢ MJ); as ace. modi 'T'W AWNNN
23W Lv 19:20 (H), 15:18 Nu 5:13 (both P); so also YIT? INIDW NI Lv
18:20 (2 genitiv.); cf. Maga 'T) OFN 'T Je 31:27 (as 2nd acc. after YI g.v. 3b
). 4. seed = off spring: a. rarely of animals, coll. Gn3:15; 7:3 (both J). Usually
b. of mankind, coll. = descendants, posterity; seed of the woman Gn 3:15 (J);
seed of the patriarchs Coy Abr.) 12:17; 13:15, 16 ied ; 16:10; 22:17 ey :
18; 24:7; 26:3, 409, 24; 28:13, 14 ©); 32:13 (all J), 15:13, 18 Ex

32:13 7); 33:1 (all JE), Gn 21:12 Jos 24:3 (both E; in both promised seed of
Abr. restricted to line of Isaac), Dt 11:9; 34:4 Ne 9:8; = ason as involving

posterity Gn 15:3, 5 (JE) cf infr.; phr. OP IAX AVIV Dt 1:8, cf 4:37; 10:15
,so P, Gn 17:7 °?), 8, 9, 10, 19; 35:12; 48:4; JAN JVI Gn 28:4 (P; of
Nu 18:19); v. also infr. ¢. ¢. seed ( = posterity) of other individuals Gn 21:13 (
E; of Ishmael) 24:60; 48:19 (both J), Nu 14:24 (JE), Lv 21:21; 22:3, 4 (all
H), Nu17:5 (P), 18 20:42 °°) 24:22 28 4:8 1K 2:33 “?? 11:39 2K 5:27
Je 29:32 Ez 43:19 Jb 5:25 (|| PRSNY¥), 21:8 (|| id. ); especially of seed of David

as anointed to reign y 18:51 = 28 22:51 (|| mw? ), as sitting on throne Je
33:21, cf v 22, 26, yw 89:5, 30, 37; of Jehoiachin Je 22:28 , 30, Jehoiakim

36:31 (cf v_ 30); of child (son) as involving posterity Gn 38:8 , 9 (2) (of Er’s
seed by Onan), 48:11 (all J), cf 19:32, 34 (J), 28 7:12 Ru4:12 Lv 21:15 (

H); phr. OFX OY of seed of Noah and his sons Gn 9:9 ; of Aaron Ex 28:43 ;
of Phinehas Nu 25:13 (all P); of David 1 Ch 17:11; 00°7°79 $9719 Ex 30:21 (
P), cf Lv 21:17 (H; both of Aaron), v. alsob supr. 'T, of seed of righteous,
especially yy :— wy 25:13 ; 37:25, 26; 69:37; 102:29 (|| D722), 112:2 (|| WF
OW), cf 22:31 (ontext v. Che); of wicked yw 21:11; 37:28. d. specif. of a
particular child (son) WX 'T Gn 4:25 (J); WIN 'T 1S 1:11; of children Lv
18:21 ; 20:2, 34; 22:13 (all H), 18 2:20 (cf ia, njia v 21); children and
grandchildren Gn 46:6, 7 (P).e. = family Gn 17:12 (P; cf Assyrian zér bit
abiiu Asrb. “"*S"*!°); note especially of royal family ]27T 'T 1K 11:14;
MD2AT 2K 11:1 = 2Ch 22:10; 999707 'T 2K 25:25 = Je 41:1, Ez17:13
Dn 1:3 ; = pedigree OY)T) ONIAK NPA Ezr 2:59 = Ne 7:61; = one’s nation , as
of same blood Est 10:3 (|| OY )—Some vbs. used c. 'T in these senses are:— ]DJ,
God subj. Gn 15:3. Ru 4:12 (sq. 10 of woman); DW 1S 2:20; c. manas subj.
JI Gn 38:9; O° v 8; 'T °M, keep alive , or give life to , of animals Gn 7:3 ;
of woman 19:32, 34 (sq. ]/2 of man). f. especially as name for people of Isr., seed
of Abr. Is 41:8 2 Ch 20:7 (|| NITY? Jay ), Je 33:26 w105:6 (|| 2jeY° "12 ); of
Isr. or Jacob 2K 17:20 Ne 9:2 (|| OM Dv ), Is 43:5; 45:19, 25 Je
31:36, 37; 33:26 w 22:24 ?) 1Ch 16:13 (|| PY? 722); so PNW? NA 'T Je
23:8 Ez44:22 (8S codd. Co del. 1°); 2 'T APY? Ez 20:5; in Est. 'T
O’FVA Est 6:13 ; so of Edom (seed of Esau) Je 49:10, cf °T) VV Dn 9:1. g.

seed of Isr. (or Jacob, or the people), is used also, by (later) prophets, of future
generations , in addressing the people:— Dt 28:46 , 59; 30:6, 19; 31:21, cf Nu

18:19 (P; JON JVI, || PMIW) PAW), Je 30:10 = 46:27 (Jacob and Isr.
here = people), y 106:27 ; || JD°(N¥8¥ Is 44:3 (Jacob and Jeshurun), 48:19, cf

61:9; also Je 7:15 Is 54:3; 66:22 (|| ODAW ); JVI VII "B72 JVI HA Is
59:21 ; of Jews (O°T10" ) Est 9:27, 28, 31.5. seed as marked by moral quality =
persons (or community) of such a quality; transition to this through such cases as
those of "DIN2 'T Is 65:23 (|| NSN), cf 61:9; 65:9; WT Po 'T Ezr 9:2

(of Isr.), cf Is 53:10; note, in good sense O7/2°7¥ 'T Pr 11:21 (opp. YI); NX 'T

Je 2:21 (|| PTW ); OTN 'T Mal 2:15 -— WTP 'T Is 6:13 is a gloss;—in bad
sense 0°97) 'T Is 1:4 2(|| NO 7A, TW TAD OY, OID OMNWA), 14:20; 'T
ANT) 57:3 ((| 19] VID); WW'T v4 (| YWHT?? ).

+ VIN S sae “TN I Pee A? age ] sowing, thing sown ( intensive
format. according to Ol ° '*°? Sta § “8, yet on this and foll. cf. Ba NB 4? '78Anm-4
)—'T VI Lv 11:37 (P), DARN PPI T 74D Is 61:11 in sim. of Yahweh’s
causing righteousness to spring up.

+1 Wy n. [ m. ] vegetable ( cf foregoing; on this and foll. cf Bev P"%™*"
*)—only pl. OY WIV Dn 1:12.

+£] YD.T Twor °] n. [ m. Jid., only pl. OV YI.T Dn 1:16.

t ONY S 357 TWOT °° GK 347-3476 1 a pr.loc. ( God soweth, Sab.
NIION Mordt 2M 1879,489 . Lag BN 13! }=? Jos 15:56 2$2:9 +; 28YIP

18 25:43 Jos 17:16 +; TORYID Jos 19:18 + 6 times: a. city in the Negeb of

Judah Jos 15:56 1S 25:43 (home of Ahinoam, one of David’s wives), site
unknown; cf. npr. m. 1 Ch 4:3 .b. city in Issachar Jos 19:18 on NW. spur of Mt.
Gilboa 28 4:4 (cf 1831:1, 8) 1K 4:12 (cf 1831:10, 12), mod. Zer in (
Rob 88 #3181 Bg Pal 244) Close to scene of great battle with Philistines 1 S 29:1 (

IWR PPA, cof Rob P®"*?) vy 11; subject to Ishbosheth 2 S 2:9 (yet v.
infr. ), residence of Ahab and Jehoram of Isr. 1 K 18:45 , 46; 21:1 (Naboth) 2K
8:29 9) = 20h22:%6 ©), 2K 9:15 ©), 16, 17, 30; 10:11 of “OF 'T? Ho
1:4 , and symbolical name of Hosea’s son Ho 1:4 (cf Che );—in 2 K 10:1 for
WY read IY TIN W so . Used by Hosea as representing Isr., with play on
etymol., Ho 2:24 (cf. % PAYIP PIXD v 25), cf also’? ay 2473 v 2.
Territory immediately about the city is 'T? P2n 2K 9:10, 36, 37; of TIN 1K
21:23 (read prob pon , v. Th Klo after SB ; the adjacent plain is 'T? PY (cf.

Di Jos 17:16 Bd ™ ”°) Jos 17:16 Ju6:33 Ho 1:5 (perh. also = 'T? 2S 2:9
supr. , || Gilead, Ephr. , Benj., etc.) 2. n.pr. m. a. Hosea’s son Ho 1:4, cf 1b
supr. b. Judahite name 1 Ch 4:3, cf 1a supr.

¢ PORY ATP s 383 GK 3477 mm. PONYIT £. , adj. gent. 1. m. from
ONYIAP 1b ; always TP NID] 1K 21:1, 4, 6,7, 15, 16 2K 9:21, 25.2. f
from YRYIP 1a; always OY IAN 11 a wife of David; ending MN? — _ 18 30:5 2
$ 2:2 1Ch3:1;endingN— . 18 27:3 283:2 (= 1Ch3:1).

Ephr. Ephraimitic source or Ephrem Syrus.

+[ YI s *' Twor *** Gk *°] n. [ m. ] place of sowing, seedland , only
estr, TAN? YI 7°D Is 19:7 (|| THN? MAY); > Du who tr. seed (cf 2DN0
etc.) on acc. of foll. vb. 71.

Il. VT TWOT *% ( cf. Arabic stretch out, extend , especially arm or leg; power ,

forearm ).

+ ying Se TWwor Gk? yo n. f. Ex 6:6 and (rare) m. Is 51:5,
cf infr. arm, shoulder, strength ( NH id. ; Assyrian (Tel el Amarna'™”! '* )
zuru, cf. Jastrow IBL , xi, 1892, 123 . Arabic ; Aramaic NYT , ; Ethiopic ) — abs.
YIN Ex 6:6 +, 9 VW Dt7:19 +; cstr. VINE w 10:15 +,¥ Ww 89:11 +; sf.
YIN Je27:5 w89:2,°Y VW Is 51:5; 63:5; JVI w 71:18 +, JY W1S83:31
+ etes. pL oy yt Dn 11:31 ; cstr. yy Gn 49:24 ; sf. yoy Is 51:5 Py
2 K 9:24; elsewhere fem. form, cstr. nivint y 37:17, nV 1 Jb 22:9 + 6 times,
NY TW Dt 33:27; sf. aan! w 18:35, yy 2 § 22:35, etc. (In abs. and
cstr. sg. more often plene ,in pl. and c. sf. more often defect . In one instance

where 'T is masculine it means a political or military force Dn 11:31 )—1. arm, a.
lit, ofa man Ju15:14; 16:12 281:10 Is9:19; 17:5 (prob. acc. instr.), Dt

33:20 Ze 11:17 °°) Ct8:6 Dn 10:6; Ez 13:30 (del. Co); 19 3 'T Is 44:12 (of
a smith, forging); 1DiWT 'T Ez 4:7 (of prophet); in fig. of teaching Ephr. to
walk Ho 11:3; 17? yoy Gn 49:24 arms of his hands , i.e. arms that by their
strength enable him (Joseph) to draw the bow; PY VW Pa ODA NY 7) 2K 9:24,
i.e. his arms seen from behind, his shoulders . b. arm as seat of (human) strength w
18:35 = 29$22:35:TYN%2'T Jb 26:2, MID Dn ll:6 ch v 6;TYNR?T
Jb 26:2 ;'T MPT Ho 7:15 cf Ez30:24, 25; also c. AW y 10:15; 37:17 Je
48:25 (|| Ti2), Ez30:21, 22, 24 cf v 25; 72WN 197 'T Jb 38:15. —On
Mal 2:3 cf. VB. Especially ce. Yahweh’s arm as instrument of deliverance and
judgment (often Dt Je Is2 w):— A710] 'T Dt 4:34; 5:15; 26:8 Ez 20:33, 34 yw
136:12, cof Dt7:19; 11:2 1K 8:42 = 2Ch6:32 Je 32:21 (|| ttf 72), Dt
9:29 2K 17:36; (of creation) Je 27:5 ; 32:17 (all || 7373 1D); 7710) 'T2 Ex 6:6
(P,or D’s revision; no ||); Tj2TH 'T Je 21:5 (|| 9210) 7? ); TYAN 2°73 Ex 15:16
(song), 'T 277A y 79:11; WYNN VIA w 89:22 (|| °F); TD yw 77:16; 'T yw 44:4
(|| JP? ), WIP 'T w 98:1 (|| 7°? ), cf Is 52:10; TV 'T w 89:11 cf Is 62:8 (
| 13°77); VI Pyowaly Is 51:9 ; 'T a7, ANAMOY wy 89:14 ; JAINADN 'T Is

63:12 ; as support of weak Is 40:11 (fig. shepherd), cf oviyv ny] 33227:

AND IIT NDI Is 30:30 (of lightning stroke, || 71? 71 YAW of thunder); also
YITTTON JP OND Jb 40:9.

Hence, 2. arm , as symbol of strength: a. human 1 S 2:31 ‘*?? ( read JY
and YJ, but v. Klo Dr), Ez 22:6; 31:17; mp ying PONE) Pr3il7; v2 ay
2 Ch 32:8; 1Y TW AW2 OW Je 17:5 (|| MUP? OND); cf w 44:4 (|| 0270);
YIN WR Jb 22:8; 0° M2 NY AT Jb 22:9 (ie. strength, resources); YINT 79
heal) y 83:9 ; PDI 'T Jb 35:9; 7217) Y AT Ez 17:9 (for pulling up a tree, in
metaph. ). b. = divine strength y 71:18 (|| 79123), T2W 0 IY AT I? Is 40:10 (||
PIM ); ae BW? O°7Y °Y TT 51:5 [Str thinks masc. to avoid verbal ending 71, cf
49:11 ]; and help Is 33:2 (|| TYIW?) cf 59:16; 63:5; see also 53:1.

3. Pl. forces , political and military, c. 17 ay? Dn 11:15, 31; v 22 (see
Bev ).

4. Shoulder of animal sacrificed, belonging to priest Nu 6:19 (P) Dt 18:3.

t DINIX g 7 TWOT 7? GK 7" a. & arm ( = foregoing c. XN prosthet. ) —
arm of man MP °Y TN) ian mW -ND 27 AWN Jb 31:22; of APIA PI
PIO] VITIND Je 32:21, of VIN 1c.

a aa S 22 TWOT *4-°8* GK 74°] vb. prob. drip (cf either Arabic shed

tears, or Aramaic imber vehemens )— Hiph. *\" J]? read in y 72:6 by Hup Bi Che
(for PTT) sq. PIS cause to drip, irrigate .

+ PTI s °” TworT ** GK ***4 n. [ m. ] drop, dripping ( NH id. ; on
form (if genuine) cf Né M * NS 19! )— vw 72:6 Vos 'T DD2)2 as showers, a
dripping of the earth, but v. foregoing.

7 (? I S 73° TWOT °° GK 740-24! Vb. to toss or throw (in a volume), scatter

abundantly ( NH id. ; Aramaic II id. , disperse; Assyrian zardku Lotz oe

BAS 292 Anm. - cf also Arabic cast at, pierce , and javelin = Ethiopic ) — Qal Pf. 'T

Ex 24:6 Lv 17:6, sf. IPT Ex 9:8, 7j27,7 Ho 7:9 (12 times Pf. ); Impf. ?? TW? Lv

Jager

NS T. Noldeke, Neu-Syrische Grammatik .

7:2 +16 times; Inf. PW) Ez 43:18; Imv. P WY Ez 10:2; Pt PVT Lv 7:14, pl.
Opa Tt 2 Ch 30:16 ; 1. toss (in handfuls, v. Ex 9:8 ; or from a bowl , j?' 172 ; opp.

itsJ to sprinkle with the finger): a. cummin Is 28:25 , dust, sq. SY 2Ch34:4 Jb2:12;
ashes MAW , heavenward, Ex 9:8, 10 (P), coals of fire YUN VY Ez 10:2.b.
blood, 72174)A( °Y throw (from a bowl) against the altar Ex 24:6 (JE), Lv 17:6 (H),

Nu 18:17 (P), 2K 16:13, 15 Ez 43:18, especially in the ritual, 2720 TATA hy
against the altar round about Ex 29:16, 20 Lv 1:5, 11; 3:2, 8, 13; 7:2; 8:19, 24

59:12, 18 (all P); sq. OVA YY Ex 24:8 (JE), sq. ANIA 2 Ch 29:22 “?);
without designation of place Lv 7:14 (P), 2 Ch30:16; 35:11. ¢. water for

purification, sq. 2¥ , Ez 36:25. 2. intrans. (si veral.) Ho 7:9 J2 API TAD oa
grey hairs are profuse upon him (?read TT, as in 2 Ch 26:19). Pu. Pf. PIT, of
water of purification poured over ( OY ) one defiled by a corpse Nu 19:13, 20 (P).

+ fT s °? TwoT °** GK *°” n,m. Nu 7:84 bowl, bason (proposes
vessel for throwing or tossing a liquid); 'O Nu 7:13 + 13 times, pl. O°)? D772 Zc
14:20, cstr. "P12 Nu 7:84 +2 times, NPI Ne 7:70 +9 times, N PI Ex

38:3 +2 times, sf. 10 PI Ex 27:3 ;— 1. bow! for wine Am 6:6 . 2. elsewhere
for use in ritual of sacrifice: a. for use at altar Ex 27:3 ; 38:3. Nu 4:14 (all P), 1K
7:40; 45 Je52:18 Zc9:15; 14:20. b. given by the princes full of flour mingled

with oil fora TAI72 Nu7:13, 19, 25, 31, 37, 43, 49, 55, 61, 67, 73, 79,
84, 85 (P).¢. golden basons for use in the temple 1K 7:50 2K 12:14; 25:15 1
Ch 28:17 2Ch4:8, 11, 22 Je 52:19. d. golden basons for the second temple Ne
4710

+t VIE s 2" rwor * Gk *243] vb. only Po. sneeze ( of >)T(F°7
Jb 41:10 for Heb. PO Woy ; vb. prob. onomatop. ) —— yaw TY 1WaT W707
Oy) 2K 4:35. VT 2K 4:35 om. Gr Bur think MT arose (by dittogr.)
from WYIT-7Y 797°).

t wy S 738 GK ~4%4 npr. f. wife of Haman Est 5:10, 14; 6:13 ‘7? (
according to Opp Esth.25 = Pers. zaris , Zend zairis, la dorée , cf. aurum
ductile, Vull ™'?8°; Jen Y°':'8°? comp. Elamit. goddess Kiriga ) ;

Bur C. F. Burney.
Vull J. A. Vullers, Lexicon Persico-Latinum.

+ NDI s °°? TwoTt **”’ GK *° n. f. span( NH id.( —-NAIT, Syriac ;
appar. from Heb. ), etym. dub.; Thes and most der. from V1, vid. Ol * '4°°
but also Sta § '87*; Ba 7MS 1887.7 proposes VT measure off, determine , cf. p.

280 ) — span , as standard of measurement, 72M 'T2 ony Is 40:12 ; elsewhere of
actual size, a span , distance between ends of thumb and little finger of spread hand;

= cubit (v. MAX & reff; cf Ex 25:10 with Joseph “". iii. 6,5), 'T Ex 28:16 ‘

2). 39:9 (7) (all P) Ez 43:13 ; J 1S 17:4 six cubits and a span. Vid.

Metrol. 1882, 443 Archaol 179
Hultsch *°"° ee Bene oe Me

+ NIMT Ss °° GK 7° npr. m. head of a family of returned exiles Ezr 2:8
Ne 7:13; cf also Ezr 10:27 Ne 10:15.

+ ONT s 7! GK **°7 npr. m. aLevite 1Ch 23:8 26:22.

+ VDT s 2242 GK 748 npr. m. an eunuch of Ahasuerus Est 1:10 ( Opp Esth.

25 comp. Pers. zaitar , conqueror ) :

ny

TM , Heth , 8th letter; = numeral 8 in post Biblical Hebrew.

ran Gg 22434224 ryVCQT 589 GK 2460, 4675 1, ani e sb 27.

bal XI Ss 4 TWOT *8 GK aia vb. withdraw, hide (not in Qal ); cf also
man ( NH id. ; Arabic ; Ethiopic Assyrian abit DI ™ '” ; Ethpa. hide oneself ) —
Niph. Pf. 3 ms. NM] Jug:5 + 18 10:22 28 17:9 (both may be pt. ); DNA] Gn

31:37; 'MJ} consec. 18 19:2; “IND Jos 10:27; Wahl Jb 29:8, 10; Impf. 2 ms.

NIM Jb 5:21; Inf. estr. NAMI 2Ch 18:24 Dn 10:7; Pt. pl. (cf also supr. )

O’NAM] Jos 10:17 , etc.— hide oneself in fear Gn 3:10 (J), Jos 10:16, 17, 27 (all
JE), Ju9:5 19 19:2 2$17:9 Am9:3 2Ch18:24 Dn 10:7 ; from modesty 18S

10:22; cf Jb 29:8; also “5? DNA 7799 Gn 31:27 (E), i.e. why didst thou flee
secretly? pass. , be hidden Jb 29:10 O'R PP WII (|| WAT ON? NW, of
also v. 9)1.e.inreverence, = hushed (so we speak of a veiled voice); be hidden for
protection Ww DIWA Jb 5:21. Pu. Pf. 3 pl. INDM have been hidden ( = are made to
hide themselves, Di ad loc. ) Jb 24:4. Hiph. Pf. 3 ms. sf. IWAN Is 49:2; 3 fs.
ONIN Jos 6:17, cf Ges § 8714 KB 1-4 etc: Impf. OND] 1K 18:4;
3 fs. NAAN) 2 K 6:29; NAMN] 1 K 18:13 ;— hide, trans., c. acc. Jos6:17, 25 1
K 18:4, 13 2K 6:29; metaph. , of divine protection Is 49:2 'T 17 2XA . Hoph. Pf.
be hidden WAN] Is 42:22 (O°N7D °N2D), i.e. imprisoned. Hithp. Pf. INDONT 1S
14:11; Impf. NBN? 1S 23:23 51?) Gn 3:8; WANN? Jb 38:30 ; AWAGIN?) 1S 13:6 ;
Pt. NAAN 2K 11:3 +2 times; NAAN 18 14:22 1 Ch 21:20 ;— 1. draw back,

hide oneself, usually c. 2 loc.; Gn3:8 (J), 1S 13:6; 14:11, 22; 23:23 2K 11:3
1Ch 21:20 2Ch 22:9, 12.2. draw together, thicken, harden , of water becoming ice

Jb 38:30 JAN ‘HN? O77 .

+ NIWA s “4 TWOT *** GK *°” n. [ m. ] hiding-place , only cstr. N20
OD VO) 917 Is 32:2 hiding-place from wind .

*#[8 390 s * Twor **-58 GK 47) a. [ m. Jid., pl. abs. WRN
ON aT 9 D0 OW NINN? 1S 23:23.

+ 20 Ss ***° TWOT *” GK “] vb. love ( NH Pi. id. ; Arabic be loved;

Ethiopic amore alicujus incendi Di; Aramaic kindle, be set on fire , , 121 love, embrace

, N21 bosom )— Qal Pt. AX OY 22° Dt 33:3 (Di reads WY, cf. ).

f(T s 8.” Twor ** GK 46-4575] n. fm. ] bosom (Aramaic) *14Y
"OND JY? Jb 31:33 (of. PM).

+ alg 5 2246 GK 2463 npr. m. ( cf. Ph. npr. 27; We Skizzen iii, 171.217
suggests compar. with serpent ) —son of Reuel, }0 1 of Moses (v. 7), Nu
10:29 (JE), Ju4:11; ins. 'T prob. also Jul:16, v. GFM.

| nat S °° GK 6 npr. m. adescendant of Asher, 1 Ch 7:34 (read 7320),
so Qr;> Kt 3M).

+(stOKT s 7 Twor °° GK *] vb. withdraw, hide, cf 83M ;— Qal Imv,
ms. 721} Is 26:20 (Aramaic form, Ol § **** Ew ‘ *° Du; Di reads "29 = 720),
withdraw into privacy (|| J77J2 XN 2). Niph. Pf. 72]) consec. Je 49:10 ; ON342)
consec. Jos 2:16 (JE); Inf. many? (as 8"? ) 1K 22:25 2K 7:12 ; withdraw, hide
oneself , lit. Jos 2:16 (JE), sq. maw ; 2K 7:12 c. 2 loc.; 1K 22:25; o0fEsau =
Edom, hiding from judgment of" , ePih N' TAM) Je 49:10, as pointed, meant no

doubt as pf. , but constr. then hard; read rather inf. abs. 1 39];so Gf Gie al. (v.
Ké 824),

+ 7720 s 23 TwoT °* GK 4” n. [ m. ] hiding, hiding-place , or < veil,

envelope , only cstr. 7 TY 'N OW) Hb 3:4 (< S Hi-St Gr OW) and he
maketh , cf. w 18:12).

tT ot] n.pr. m. head of a priestly family Ezr 2:61 = Ne 7:63 (vand.H. Ezr
ot}; Neo, marg. W721]; cf Baer’s note on Ezr 2:61 ; Ezr Aafeta ,
L Qdoviw, A Ofato, Ne Efeta , L Afta, % Afeta ).

mam s 3! GK *78 y, 73M sub 29n.

t polge S °47 GK °° npr. m. a Naphtalite, one of the Hebrew spies Nu 13:4 (
P).

+[O2M1 1 vo. beat off, beat out ( NH id. , sirike, beat , Arabic , Aramaic , 021} )
— Qal Impf. 0 3? Is 27:12; 3 fs. U AGM) Ru2:17; 2 ms. 0 INA Dt 24:20;
Pt. VIAN Ju 6:11 ;—1. beat off, JNT Dt 24:20 . 2. beat out (grain), Gideon V2 7

Nil OOF Ju6:11,so Ru 2:17, of small quantities;—distinct from threshing on open

floor, with cattle; fig. of ” ’s judgment, and subsequent gathering of Isr. Is 27:12 (no
obj. expr.), so Che Di Du; Ges Hi Kn Brd place sub1; VB undecided.

Niph. Impf. vam Is. 28:27 f ennel ( MX)? ) beaten out YS .

constr. construction.

PID, PIG, IY v. sub WIN.

Wald s 2 TwoT °° GK 47 y, sub TaN.

+L (72n g 2254 PyyCVT 592+ 592a, 593,594, 595,596 Gar AT TEATS vb. bind,

pledge ( Arabic bind; cf. Aramaic travail; 220 pledge (but rare and dub. ); especially
cord, field , X72 cord,, N72 pain , especially of travail; Sab. bon border-territory ,
or field, SabDenkm “*”? ; Ethiopic Zim ®” °°", comp. Assyrian nafbalu , rope, snare
) — Qal Pf. 237) Bz 18:16 Impf. 7 2? Dt24:6; 2 ms. 7 AM Dt 24:17; 7 GA
Ex 22:25 Jb 22:6 ; 17M? Jb 24:3; 97D? Jb 24:9; Imv. sf. 7220 Pr 20:16;
27:13; Inf. abs. 2°DN Ex 22:25; Pt. act. 22°M Dt 24:6, cf OYAN Zc 11:7, 14

(name of P72) ); pass. oan Am 2:8 ;— 1. bind , only in on , name of one of
Zec.’s symbolic staves, Zc 11:7, 14 symbol. of fraternity. Especially 2. bind by taking
a pledge of, hold by a pledge , sq. acc. pers. Pr 20:16; 27:13 Jb 22:6 ; take or hold in
pledge, sq. acc. rei Ex 22:25 (JE), Dt 24:6 °°), 17 Jb 24:3; sq. acc. cogn.

vial Ez 18:16; 1? ai? y"OY Jb 24:9 prob. pregn.(v. Di ) take pledges (getting
power) over the poor; ovan O°7{2 Am 2:8 garments taken in pledge . Niph. Impf.

~ Pala Pr 13:13 becometh pledged to it (i.e. pledged to pay the penalty, opp. oy? ),
so Ew Hi De Now Str RV™ VB.>subII. 220 qv. Pi. Pf. 3 fs. TON Ct 8:5
SJN22M Ct 8:5; Impf. “220? w 7:15 ;—writhe, twist , hence travail; of mother Ct
8:5 7) (e ace. of child; || ant? ); metaph. of wicked man 279Y 7779) T8773
SP WTP ws.

ie 23n 6 TT WOT Pr GR er a mm, Jos 2d Hp 2G
(but v. infr. ) cord, territory, band ;'Ti abs. Jos 2:15 +; cstr. Dt 3:4 +, 097

Jos 19:29; sf. YAN Jb 18:10; pl. OVAN 28 8:2 +10 times+ Ez 47:13 Jb 21:7
v. infr.; cstr. on Jos 17:5 +5 times; on w 116:3 +4 times + yw 18:5 (read
"2 v. infr. ); sf. 1730 Is 33:23 ; 221] Is 33:20 ;— 1. cord, rope , by
which men were lowered Jos 2:15 (JE), Je 38:6, 11, 12, 13, or stones dragged 2
S 17:13 ; of tents Is 33:20 ; tackling of ship v 23 ; for binding Ez 27:24 Jb 40:25
Est 1:6 ; symbol of captivity or subjection 1 K 20:31, 32; fig. of snare for wicked

Jb 18:10 (|| inz270 ), set by wicked yw 140:6 (|| 73); w119:61 cords of wicked
men have surrounded me; of wicked held JNNWH "7202 Pr 5:22 ;'N NWT Is 5:18
cords ( ropes ) of wickedness (|| njaya TT ); of cords of distress ( “1 ) Jb

36:8 (|| DPT); so 1% "22M (prob.) yw 116:3 , PNW "PIN w 18:6 = 28 22:6 (|
nyo WP );—for N19 "22 wy 18:5 read AWN, v. 28 22:5 and|| NI
3y79 , De Che Bae ; to draw ON "2302 Ho 11:4 (i.e. humanely , kindly); of

cord of life }Q20 alg Ec 12:6 . 2. measuring-cord, line J?) 'T) Ze 2:5 ; so 'N
alone 2S 8:2 °°) Am7:17 Mi2:5 w78:55; fig. (of favoured life) y 16:5; in

gen. of one’s portion, fortune Jb 21:17 according to Thes Add. Ew Di al.,
but < v. 20 . Thence 3. measured portion, lot, part, region , 7272 ‘Tl inherited
portion Dt 32:9 1Ch16:18 = w105:11; also 'FHialone Jos 17:5, 14; 19:9 Ez
47:13 (oan ; B read as dual, v. Ew Sm Da al.; Co del. on intern.
grounds); of particular regions TAIN TT Dt3:4, 13, 14 1K 4:13; 2°TD8 'Ti Jos
19:29 (siveral., v. WMM 4s? 1%), On’ Zp2:5;also v 6, but TANT
here dub. ; Sta proposes 2 fs. NJ, and del. O° 'N; withoutO"I, v 7.4.
band, company of prophets 1S 10:5, 10 .—1I. 230 v. sub Il. 22n

+ 23n S 6 TWOT °7>-998 GK 7474-2477 nom. Is 66:7 (but v. Je 49:24)

pain, pang ;— 'T abs. Is 66:7 ; elsewhere pl. oan Is 13:8 +3 times + Jb
21:17 v. infr.; cstr. "QAM Ho 13:13; sf. I2IN Is 26:17; OPI Jb 39:3 (on
sf. v. Ges § '%>81!)._ pain, pang: 1. pains of travail: a. obj. of Tn wN Jb
39:3 meton. for offspring (|| wp ; v. Di; of goats and hinds). b. sim. of
distress of exiles Is 26:17; fig. of anguish of nations JITNX ” oan oryx Is
13:8 (|| }12°T? AT2PD), also Je 13:21; 22:23; 49:24 ; of crisis of redemption Ho
13513 ||| an In ), of birth of new Isr. Is 66:7 . 2. of other than birth-pangs
only O°73N Jb 21:17 ; pains, pangs, sorrows (so B._ Thes ,—otherwise Add.—
RobGes Hi Da al. ; || J¥7? 11,07 XN 2>); > others, portion, fortune , v. 230

+ 2 Ot s 25 tTwor % GK 77 n, [ m. ] pledge (as binding) —'N DW?
Ez 18:12 ; 33:15; .as cogn. acc. c. 220 Ez 18:16.

+E? IO s 28 Twor %* GK *'] n. £. id (on format. of Lg BX) —
in? Ez 18:7.

t %9n S 769 TWOT 4 GK 747” nf m. ] prob. mast ( as corded or roped in
place; denom. from 734] ) —only in sim. of drunken man'N W239 W Pr

WMM W. Max Miiller, Asien u. Europa .

23:34 (opp. o-392 15 W ) ile. in the lookout-basket at the mast-head, cf. Thes
in carchesio — B read ye n.

+ 227 s *°? TWOT > GK *8° n. m. sailor ( denom. from 230 ; Le. rope -
puller ) — O59 221 Ez 27:29; 72° Ez 27:8, 27, 28; coll. 72M AJie.
the captain Jon 1:6.

+ O92 s 2° Twor % GK >? n, [ m. ] pl. union (lit. binders ) name
of Zec.’s second symbolic staff Ze 11:7 and c. art. v 14. See 72191.

+[ ann ] n. f. direction, counsel ( prob. orig. of rope -pulling, i.e. steering,
directing a ship, v. 52'M,so Thes; v. De Prl:5 ) ;s—only pl. and only
WisdLt . Ni7AMN abs. Pr 1:5 +3 times; cstr. Pr 12:5; sf. nan Jb 37:12
— direction, guidance (i.e. by God) Jb 37:12 (of thunder cloud); counsels of wicked
(OVW) Pr 12:5 (opp. O°P°7¥ NIWA ); gen. good, wise counsels Pr 1:5 ;
11:14 (|| P¥P 21), 24:6 (id. ); 20:18 (|| TY).

IL 22n g 2254 TWOT 592+5928, 593,594,595 596 GR 2471,2472,2473 Vy act (ruinously)

corruptly ( NH id. wound, injure; Arabic corrupt or render unsound (the mind, a limb,
etc.), be deranged (in mind); Assyrian fabdlu , injure , VR 62,11. Aramaic , %an corrupt,
ruin; Ethiopic be arrogant, audacious; Sab. 2271 DHM Pst Penkm 48. Gr Palm. 2M
mortuus Vog “° '*! and often ) —Qal Pf. 1 pl. W720 Ne 1:7; Impf. 1s. 7 BN
Jb 34:31; Inf. cstr. (used as abs. ) Ne 1:7 ;— act corruptly against, ? wan 7 on
Ne 1:7; abs. Jb 34:31. Niph. Impf. sly ral ay Pr 13:13 shall be ruined ( 9 reflex.),
Thes RobGes AV RV, but<I. 220 (v. p. 286 ). Pi. ruin, destroy: Pf. 3 ms.
consec. 7" MWY NN PAM) Ec 5:5, subj. God. Impf. 3 fs. 720] 720) 220M Mi
2:10 that destroyeth , even with sore destruction; but read rather "] 'NI Yann ye shall be
destroyed with etc., so Roorda Che. Inf. cstr. %2an? c. acc.,the poor Is 32:7,
the land 13:5; abs. 54:16; cf Pt. pl. ovann Ct2:15 c. acc. of foxes ruining
vineyards. Pu. Pf. 3 ms. 731) consec. Is 10:27 of yoke, be ruined, broken , si vera.
> RS [Ph xiii, 1885, p.62 Wronoses 29M, cf, also Che ““"; andrem. by Di Du;3 fs.
man Jb.17:1 my spirit is broken (|| 13973 72? ); Impf. 2 mpl. Yann Mi 2:10

(emend.: v. supr. )

ele 23n S °° TWOT °7P-9°8 GK 7474-2479.2479 om. destruction — 230
VWI Mi 2:10; cf um. 220 Pi.

+ NOx S 76! TWOT °7°:°°% GK 7483 n. f. meadow-saffron or crocus (

colchicum autumnale , Linn .) (Syriac, v. Ges ©" Is 35:1 Léw 21% N° 28,
Assyrian fabasillatu VR°” © is a marsh-plant, reed; cf. Zim °° *? DI "“ ** om

also Che '* and crit. n.) ;— Wa 'N OPT NaWiW Ct 2:1 (fig. of

Shulamite), 23N) : ny Sata WIDN) TITY Is 35:1 (narcissus Che Is 35:1 cf
Conder PEF: 187846 Triste NHB 476 G7 )

+ PISA s 7° GK ** npr. m. aRechabite Je 35:3, XaPao(e)w.

+[ [Pai s ° Twor 7 GK *8°] vb. clasp,embrace( NH id; “PD;
Mand. ., NSyr. ; Arabic II. collect one’s possessions, etc., Frey ) — Qal Inf. pian? Ec
3:5; Pt. PQ NM Ec 4:5 ;npan 2 K 4:16 ;— embrace, c. acc. Ja 2K 4:16; 1°7? Ec
4:5 (said of POD = fold his arms, i.e. be idle; cf j?2T]); no obj. expr. Ec 3:5 (|| Pi
). Pi. Pf WPAN Jb 24:8 La 4:5; Impf. 7-207) Gn 48:10; “P2N7) Gn 29:13 ;
Wea?) Gn 33:4; 3 fs. sf. PANN Ct 2:6; 8:3; 2 ms. fan Pr 5:20, sf.
mapann Pr 4:8 ; Inf. P2M Ec 3:5 ;— embrace of pers. , no obj. PAN) Pp NI? ny
Ec 3:5 (|| Qal); sq. y, Gn 29:13 (J), 48:10 (E); sq. sf. 33:4 (J), Pr4:8 Ct2:6
; 8:3; c. acc. Pr5:20; embrace 11% for want of shelter Jb 24:8 (of poor); embrace
refuse-heaps NINDWN La 4:5, i.e. are outcasts.

+ Pan s 264 TWOT *” GK **8° n. [ m. ] a clasping, folding of the hands,
only estr. 2D? OF? 'T OY Pr 6:10; 24:33 (ef PI Qal).

T rans S 765 GK 7487 npr. m. the prophet Habakkuk Hb 1:1; 3:1;
AuBakovp ( Assyrian fambakiiku is name of a plant, DI "* *® ' ** | so in Yemen
( Schweinfurth ) V. Hom Aufsatze u. Abh. 1892, 27, 28 ) ;

Linn C. Linnaeus ( Carl von Linné ).
Tristr H. B. Tritram, Natural History of the Bible;

+ Valid s 2° Twor °° GK 78:788.24°) yb. unite (usually intr. ), be joined,
tie a magic knot or spell, charm ( NH id. ; Ethiopic yet Assyrian [ abdru |, ubburu,
bind, ban (of spells), ibru , friend, and many deriv., Dl W SI f. Aramaic , VM and many
deriv.; cf’ Ph. n. DIM associate ) —Qal Pf. 3 mpl. 72,0 Gn 14:3; Pt. act. m.
27 Dt 18:11, 1250 w 58:6; fpl. NIT Ex 26:3 7) +2 times + Ez 1:9 (cf

infr. ), NIVAIN Ez 1:11; Pt. pass. estr. WAG Ho 4:17 (yet. v. infr. );— 1. unite, be
Joined: a. of allies, sq. “ON loc. Gn 14:3, constr. praegn. = came as allies unto; pt.
pass. fig. OP IDX DAa¥Y WAY Ho 4:17 Ephr. is joined to idols (but We reads VAN
, Vv. W2d,and cf PID Is 44:11, JADA Mal 2:14 ). b. of one thing reaching to,
touching another; wings of Ezek.’s living creatures sq. “ON rei, Ez 1:9 (del. B
Co, but v. Sm); cf WX 'T v 11, ie. joining each one (trans. ), < S Co
TW 'TAMINNT ON (as v 9), united each to the older; so of curtains of tabernacle, sq.

“ON rei Ex 26:3 ‘“?); abs. joined together , of shoulderpieces of ephod Ex 28:7; 39:4
(all P; cf. also Pu ). 2. tie magic knots, charm (RS 1" *'Y-'885-123 thinks meaning
charm is der. from nectere verba , and comp. Arabic , narrative ); only c. acc. cogn.

130 ‘M7 Dt 18:11 (in a long series of kindred phrases), specif. of charming serpents y
58:6 (|| OWI). Pi. Pf. 3 ms. TDM 36:10; 2 ms. AIM) Ex 26:6 +2 times;
Impf. T2107) Ex 36:10 +2 times; sf. 47217) 2 Ch 20:36; Inf. cstr. 7309 Ex

36:18 :— 1. make an ally of, unite one with, only 7Y W772N") 2 Ch 20:36 and he
united him with himself, sq. Inf. of purpose. 2. unite, join ( trans. ), only Ex ( P ), of

tabern., obj. the curtains, sq. acc. + “ON rei Ex 26:6 ; 36:10 ae 13; sq. acc.
only 26:9; 36:16; obj. 2ANT7NN join the tent together , 26:11; 36:18. Pu. Pf. 3
ms. Taf] Ex 39:4, V2IT) consec. Ex 28:7 (but v. infr.),3 fs. “TIANY w 122:3 ;
Impf. 3 ms. 137? Ec 9:4 Qr (Kt 2 v. infr.); sf. TIAN wy 94:20 (Ko *-*”
; Ges Ew BO De al. as Qal );— 1. a. be allied with thee (sf. ref. to" ) w 94:20 ;
b. be united to = be one of, “7 OX srk WR 'O O° whoever is united to all the
living (Kt Wi? is meaningless) Ec 9:4 . 2. be joined together , of ephod Woy
an INN? Ex 39:4 by its two edges was it joined together; cf. || 28:7 (where MT
Taig} PNP *IW"ON < Sam which read '? "W72Y Tam ); T2-y YY w 122:3
Joined together for itself , i.e. compactly built (of Jerusalem). Hiph. Impf. 1 s. TYANN
oon O3°Y Jb 16:4 I could make a joining with words (i.e. join words together RV
VB ) against you . Hithp. (late) Pf. T2008 (Ges § **'™) 2 Ch 20:35 ; Impf. mManm”
Dn 11:6; Inf. sf. JANI 2 Ch 20:37 ; Aramaic form NINAINT Dn 11:23 (Ges §

43R-1).__ join oneself to, make an alliance with, sq. OY pers. 2 Ch 20:35, 37, sq.

“ON pers. Dn 11:23 ; recipr. league together ( abs.) Dn 11:6.

1 4, 127 peer? TWO GR ae [ m. | company, association,
spell — abs. 12} Dt 18:11 +2 times; estr. Tf] Ho 6:9; pl. OVA wy 58:6, sf.
VIA Is 47:9, 12 ;— 1. company, band of (bad) priests Ho 6:9 . 2. association,
society ( abstr. ), only in 135 N°2 Pr21:9 = 25:24 house of association , i.e.
shared with a contentious woman ( house in common, v. RV ™ VB ).3. spell: a.

as acc.cogn. c. VIN (q.v.) Dt 18:11 wy 58:6. b. alone, of Babylonian magic Is
47:9 {2 ( v. Len Chald. Magic [1878]; Magie u. Wahrsagekunst , 1878 , Scholz G6tzendienst u. Zauberwesen

, 1877, 80 ff. Say TBA iii. 145 ff. and Rel. Bab 396 ff., 440 ff. )

yal 720 5 eee WOR Gk ren, 127 npr. m. 1. 7321) (

Xafep ) the Kenite, husband of Jael Ju 4:11, 17 (2) 91; 5:24. 2.aman of Asher
V2 Gn 46:17 (P) XoBwp 1 Ch7:31, 32 XaBep L leyoBep ; 120
Nu 26:45 Xofep ; on poss. identif. with Habiri of Tel el Amarna v. Jastr '?"
1892, xb ISTE 1899-28 O11 399 name in Judah 1Ch4:18 Afetoa, L Afep.
4. 131} a Benjamite 1 Ch 8:17 ABap , L Afep .

t anes) S 77 GK 7° adj. gent. of 2 supr., only c. art. = n. coll. nnawn
TVA Nu 26:45 ( XoPep(e)t ).

t ais) Ss ?™ TWOT * GK *4 n. f. association, company (abstr. ) TIN)
TN yd oy m1 Jb 34:8 and he goeth for company with doers of wickedness (||
N22?) IUIT-W INDY ).

+ 720 s *” TwoT *** GK *”? adj. and n. m. Ct 8:13, united, associate,
companion —'T) abs. Pr 28:24 w119:63; sf. 112 Ec 4:10 (+3 times Ez Kt;
Qr PUAN, v. infr.); pl. QIVIGA Ju20:11 Ct 8:13; estr. "VAN Is 1:23; sf.
Toad y 45:8, Poa Ct 1:7; Pat] Is 44:11 +3 times Ez Qr ;— 1. adj. united
O25 FOX WXD Ju 20:11 knit together as oneman( AV RV). 2. n. associate,
fellow: a. of children (tribes) of Isr. assoc. with Judah as head Ez 37:16 ; id. assoc.
with Joseph ( Ephr. ) as head v 16, 19 (inall these read Qr 127 ). b. of life

Len F. Lenormant.
TBA Transactions of the Society of Biblical Archaeology.

rank yw 45:8 . c. of like calling Ct 1:7 . d. worshippers (associates, belonging to the
society or guild) of idols Is 44:11 (v. Che ;> others priests , Geiger "7"? §s

, of aij Ho 6:9; Du reads O24) enchantments ). e. in gen. Ct 8:13. f.
implying likeness of character Is 1:23 Pr 28:24 w 119:63 .3. companion ata
particular time Ec 4:10.

+(N)20 s %* TwoT * GK *°] n. f. consort, i.c. wife JAI N77)
Mal 2:14 (|| JO°72 MYR ).

tT ni20 Ss” TWOT * GK 7°! n. £. a thing that joins or is joined , only

of the curtain-pieces of the tabernacle, as joined together: —'Tid Ex 26:10; 36:17;
Hp a Ex264;, 10,

v1 an Ss 7! TWOT °*! GK **3] n. m. associate, partner in a trade or

calling, only O°727 oy 112° Jb 40:30 will partners (i.e. those engaged in the
catch) make traffic upon it (the crocodile)?

+ oa s *° TWwoT * GK “7 [TI] TIA] on. £. stripe, blow ;-—
abs. ‘D0 Is 1:6 +2 times; sf. "NI2H Gn 4:23 ; INIA Is 53:5; pl. cstr. NINAT
Pr 20:30; sf. Dan w 38:6 :— stripe, blow, stroke , Gn 4:23 my blow , i.e. for
striking me(J), cf. Ex 21:25 ‘*) (JE), also of injury to land of Judah (under fig.
of human body) Is 1:6 (all || YS], v. infr. ); of blows (sg. coll. ) inflicted on
suffering servant of ” Is 53:5; ( pl.) w 38:6, YD ninan Pr 20:30 , i.e. blows that
cut in (|| N32).

+[o)aI20 s ’? TwoT *** GK *”* n. f. stripe, mark, only pl. sf.

YN AIAG Je 13:23 of stripes on a panther (tiger? cf. VW] ;— || VY of a
Cushite).

jae Way S 775-9683 TWOT 8 GK 74°°-74°7 nf pr.loc. Hebron ( association,
league ))—'N Gn 13:18 +; c. 9 loc. MIND Jos 10:36 + 6 times; on 28
2:1 s— XePpov ; mod. El-Halil (v. Rob B® ' 78h Bi Guérin Meet 241 y,
ancient city in southern Judah, where (or near which) Abr. built an altar Gn 13:18 (J

), and where was a sanctuary in Dvd.’s time 2S 15:7, cf ‘M2 9199 2953 =
1 Ch 11:3 ; built 7 yrs. bef. Soan in Egypt according to Nu 13:22 b (JE); under a

Dvd David.

king Jos 10:3, 5, 23 (JE) 12:10 (D ); assigned to Caleb Jos 14:13 , 14 (JED)

Ju 1:20 yet v. 1Ch6:40 (cf v 41); older name 17? YDIX)A( according to
Jos 14:15 (JED), cf Gn 23:2; 35:27 Jos 15:54; 20:7 (all P) Ju1:10 b; v.

also Jos 15:13 ; 21:11 (both P ); called also NV//2 Gn 23:19 (and 35:27, both P

); acity of refuge Jos 21:13 (P) = 1Ch6:42;'F jeAY Gn 37:14 (J); named
elsewhere Nu 13:22 a (JE) Jos 10:36, 39; 11:21 (all D) Ju1:10 a; 16:3 28S
2:32; 15:9 2 Ch 11:10; a resort of David, and for 7 yrs. his royal city 1S 30:31 2
Sle Ws 32. 5. 10, 90 07 07. 30a 8 ee SI
2:11 1Ch3:1, 4; 11:1, 3; 12:24, 39 (vand.H. v 23, 38) 29:27; read

also perhaps for INAN 2 S 3:12, L elo XeBpwv, cf Dr; seat of Absalom’s
rebellion 2S 15:10; 'T) "VY 28 2:3 abode of David’s men.

nD s 275-53 Two %% GK 4627 npr. m ( XeBpov). 1.
grandson of Levi Ex 6:18 Nu3:19 (both P) = 1Ch5:28 = 6:3, 23:12, 19,
cf 15:9 .2.name in Caleb’s family 1 Ch 2:42, 43.

5 20 5 275 GK 248 400 adj. gent. of 11. 721 1 :—always c. art. as

subst. coll. ; T7202 1 Ch 26:23, 30, 31°); °IN9NT NN|DWA Nu 3:27;
26:58 .

tT nan s 45 TWOT 8 GK “7 n. f. thing joined, place of joining ;—
abs. 'O Ex 26:4 +3 times; NAM) Ex 36:11, 17; sf. INV3MO Ex 28:27; 39:20

;— 1. thing joined , of curtain-pieces of tabernacle ( cf nj2 1), Ex 26:4, 5;
36:11 °°), 12.2. place of joining: a. of the curtains Ex 36:17 . b. of shoulder-
pieces of the ephod Ex 28:27; 39:20 (all P).

+[ Jan s *”° TWwoT ** GK *77] n. f. binder, clamp, joint , only pl.

abs. ninann , of iron, clamps or the like, 1 Ch 22:3 ; of wood binder , or coupling ,
2 Ch 34:11.

+ WId s % GK 4° npr. fl. called JJ5R V9] 2K 17:6 = 18:11 ;erron. 1 Ch
§:26 JA WD NIT) M7; (X)aBwp , Gk. XaPwpac, etc., Assyrian Habur ,

flowing into Euphrates from E.( DI" '°" KAT ? 7-4 COT '97); vy. TTD.

INVAG v. AT supr.

+( WM s Twor *” GK 7°] vb. bind, bind on, bind up ( NH id. ;

. ay . W 70 Pr 174 . : :
Assyrian abdsu , according to DI “ ”, ™ '*; Arabic confine, restrict; yet on Assyrian

hibsu ‘ Kopfbinde’ ( c. Tl, etc., v. Zehnpfund Bae Lata ; Aramaic; cf. , wwiay
imprisonment , etc. )— Qal Pf. 2 ms. Avon) Ex 29:9; 2 mpl. onwan Ez 34:4 ;
Impf. WiAQ? Jb 34:17; WAN) Gn 22:3 + 4 times; “WI) 1K 13:23 ; Wan?) Jb
5:18; IWAN] Ho6:1; 3 fs. W IGM) 2K 4:24; AN Ez 34:16 ; cohort.
“TWIN 2S 19:27 (but cf. infr. ); TWAIN) Ez 16:10; “WAN 1K 13:13; Way
1K 13:27; Imv. W2Q Jb 40:13; WIA Ez 24:17; WIN 1K 13:13, 27; Inf. cstr.
WAT Is 30:26 ; 61:1; AWN? Ez 30:21 (del. Co, co +). Pt. act. WIN Is 3:7
; pass. WIDN Jon 2:6; O°WIAQ Ju 19:10; O°WAQ 2S 16:1 Ez 27:24 ;— 1. bind,
bind on: a. headgear, c. acc. rei, ? pers. Ex 29:9 Lv 8:13 (both P ); c. OY pers.
Ez 24:17; pass. of seaweeds clinging about head W129 910 WRAP? Jon 2:6; c. sf.
pers. et Drei JWDAN)] Ez 16:10 and I bound (or wound ) about thee (i.e. thy head, Sm
VB ) WW (in metaph. of” ’s care for Jerus. ; || JWDN , JOIN ); fig. of
punishment for wiced ]172U2 W2 O71) Jb 40:13 veil their faces in darkness (|| OAV
5Y2) v. Di b. pass. prob. twined, twisted in DTN) OWA oan Ez 27:24 ,
cords twisted and strong, v. Sm Da. Especially ec. of eqipping a beast for riding; ass,
in acc. Gn 22:3 Nu 22:21 (both E), 2S 17:23 & 19:27 (where however read a)
YAW , so S B Th We Dr), 1K 2:40; 13:13 ©), 23, 27°? (v 27
b no dir. obj. expressed) 2 K 4:24; pass. , also of asses, Ju19:10 2S 16:1.d. fig. =
restrain, control (Germ. bdndigen ), abs. Jb 34:17 . 2. bind up , viz. a wound, usually

in fig. , of comforting the distressed, etc.; c. sf. pers. Ho 6:1 (|| XD), opp. ds );
sq. 2 pers. 22--VAWI? WA? Is 61:1; of Ez34:4 (sq. NIQYI2 ; || PI, NBD),
v 16 (sq. id. ;|| PTT); sq. acc. rei ova yay 72Y nN a wan Is 30 ; 26 (|| XDD);
c. acc. of Pharaoh’s broken arm Ez 30:21 (siveral., v. supr.; cf Pu.); abs. Jb
5:18 (opp. NIT; || JD] = XP) ); also Is 3:7 of repairing fortunes of people. Pi. Pf.
WAN bind, restrain NNW1 DAA Jb 28:11; Pt. WANN bind up oniaxy? w 147:3.
Pu. Pf. be bound up WW32N Ez 30:21 ( metaph. ) Pharaoh’s broken arm; wan Is 1:6
(wounds of land of Judah).

nan TworT °° ( V of foll.; cf Arabic be obscure , Iv. be lowly, submissive , low
ground . )

Zehnpfund R. Zehnpfund.

| O°nay Ss 8! TWOT %* GK °° n. [ m. ] pl. ( NH id. ) —some kind of
flat cakes , or bread-wafers , only 'T3 nwvyn 1Ch 9:31.

7 naa Ss 7 TWOT °” GK *°” n. £. flat plate, pan , or griddle for baking,
only P and late; abs. 'O Lv 2:5 + 2 times; nay Lv 7:9 ; estr. NAG Ez 4:3 —
1. used in preparing the (baken) mincha , preceded by =29 Lv 2:5; 6:14; 7:9 (all

P), of 10h 23:29. 2. 2172 'O Ez 4:3 a plate of iron , signifying an iron wall, in
prediction of siege of city.

AW, Nas °° TWOT °°? GK * y. sub 3301.

mya TWOT “°! (V of foll.; meaning dub. ; poss. cf Arabic prevent, intervene, hide

, that which veils, conceals, hides; Syriac shrine; hence locusts as concealing the sky? ) :

+ La s 4-8 TWwOT %!* GK 79°07 n,m. Ec 12:5 locust,

grasshopper ( NH id. ; cf. ), prob. a non-flying species, v. Kn in Di Lv
11:22 ; 2477 allowed as food Lv 11:22 (P; || TAIN, OY7O, 7370), O°239D Nu
13:33 (JE; sim. of insignificance), so Is 40:22 ; as agent of Yahweh’s wrath 231
TONn Pah, 2 Ch 7:13 ; 220) 2M Ec 12:5 and the grasshopper shall be a

burden; better shall stuff itself, grow fat (s. 90 ); De thinks 'TT here fig. of the
back part of the pelvic cavity (Arabic is point of hip-bone , BO, cf. Lane ), and
refers to stiffness of aged joints, so Now ; but the meaning is dubious; v. other
views in Comm.

+ 240 s 74-8 TWOT %* GK 7°°-?5°7 npr, m. head of a family of
returning exiles Ezr 2:46 ‘Aya (no || in Ne7 H; but L Ne 7:48 has
both AyaB and AyoBa, cf X2377 ).

tT X27 S 8° GK *° 8 npr. m. head of a family of returnng exiles Ne 7:48 ,
‘AyaBa (cf also foregoing) prob. = following.

tT nant s 786 GK *° npr. m. head of a family of returning exiles Ezr 2:47 ,
prob. = foregoing; ‘Ayapa. .

PPE Ss ”87 TWOT ° GK *!°] vb. make pilgrimage,keep a pilgrim-feast (
Arabic hetike oneself to or towards an object of reverence; make a pilgrimage to Mecca;
Sab. 440 make pilgrimage SabDenkm °° * ® ; Syriac celebrate a feast .In Palm.
AN is n.pr. Vog “°°; cf also Ph. npr. "NT, 47) :— Qal Pf. 2 mpl. On an
Ex 12:14 +2 times; Impf. 2 ms. } 1M Ex 23:14 Dt 16:15; 3 mpl. ai w 107:27
(B6 § 82). 93°m>) Bx 5:1; 2 mpl. WAN Lv 23:39, 41; sf WAIN Ex 12:14;
Imv. f. °A Na 2:1; Inf. cstr. AT Zc 14:18 +2 times; Pt. A010 w 42:5; pl.
O°, 7 1S 30:16 ;—1. keep a pilgrim-feast , abs. Ex 5:1 (JE) of one proposed by
Moses; WW? AN °2N three times shalt thou make pilgrimage unto me (in the

year) Ex 23:14 (covt. code); of pilgrim-feasts in general Na 2:1 , the Passover Ex 12:14
( P ); elsewhere feast of Booths; all celebrated in part by sacred processions and dances;

AMT 7A w 42:5 multitude keeping festival (led by the Psalmist in procession); 440 AN
Lv 23:39 (H), Nu 29:12 (P), Na2:1 Zc 14:16, 18, 193.0 108 447 Ex 12:14 (

P), Lv 23:41 (H); 1NX® Lv 23:41 (H); sf. Ex 12:14 (P). 2. behave as at a 41S
30:16 (of the Amalekites when surprised by David 1.e. enjoying themselves merrily , Dr
; others, circling in the sacred dance ). 3. reel , in giddiness on the sea y 107:27 (cf

Xai Is 19:17 ); this either points to an earlier meaning of \ ; or better, the w being late,

means reel as from festival excesses ( |] TIDWD WAI?) ).

+ 40s” TWoT % GK * n. m. Is 29:1 festival-gathering, feast,

pilgrim-feast ( NH id. ; Aramaic , 89 ; Arabic pilgrimage; Sab. }71. DHM ‘8
Denkm. 31 : No ZMG 1887,719 , RS Proph. Lect. ii. n. 6 : > We Skizzen iii. 106, 165

2

sacred dance )
— I abs. and cstr. Ex 10:9 +36 times; AD Nu 28:17 + 13 times; sf. °49) Ex

23:18 ; Jan Dt 16:14 ; a Ho 2:13; 1140 w 81:4; pl. OAT Is 29:1 + 2 times;

sf. “PAN Na 2:1; 09°30 Am 5:21 +2 times;— 1. feast , especially one observed by
a pilgrimage ( Ex 23:14, 17 ): a. special feast to the golden calf Ex 32:5 (J; where
there was a sacred dance v 19 ); a feast in the 8th month observed by Jeroboam in
place of the feast of the 7th month in Judah 1 K 12:32, 33 ; pilgrim feast proposed
by Moses Ex 10:9 (JE); feast at Shiloh Ju 21:19 . Elsewhere b. apparently always of
the three great pilgrim feasts, celebrated by processions and dancing: (1) in general

Is 30:29 Am 8:10 Na 2:1; 19)21° 0°30 let feasts come round Is 29:1 ; || NNISY
Am 5:21 ;'"7 49 Lv 23:41 (H_); disting. from the more gen. O°7Y17) (sacred
seasons) Ez 45:17; 46:11 Ho 9:5 (47 O ), and from specif. PWIN , NINAW as
well, Ho 2:13 ; (2) in particular: unleavened cakes and Passover nxn) An Ex
23:15 = 34:18 (JE); Lv 23:6 (P), Dt 16:16 2Ch8:13; 30:13, 21; 35:17

Ezr 6:22 ; 41) Ex 12:14 (P ); first day of the seven Nu 28:17 (P ); the last day Ex

13:6 (J); the seven Ez 45:21, 23; MOSM AN Ex 34:25 , AN Ex 23:18 (both JE);
Wan a by, Qa. y 81:4 (probably the full moon of Passover); VXjel AT Ex 23:16
= NYIW IN Ex 34:22 (JE), cf Dt16:10, 16 2Ch8:13;4})°(ONT AN Ex
23:16 = 34:22 (JE) = N)(307 AN Lv 23:34 (P), Dt 16:13, 16; 31:10 2Ch
8:13, Ezr3:4 Zc 14:16, 18, 19; also" 4 Lv 23:39 (H), Ag 1K 8:2, 65 =
2Ch5:3; 7:8, 9, Ez45 Ne 8:14; wan (i.e. of people) Dt 16:14; 7 days Nu
29:12 (P), Ne 8:18 —Vbs. c. Af are: AA Lv 23:39, 41 (H), Ex 12:14 Nu
29:12 (P), Na2:1 Zc 14:16, 18, 19; WW Ex 23:15 = 34:18 JE); W7pNA

Is 30:29 ; but usually NWY Ex 34:22 (JE), Dt 16:10, 13 1K 8:65; 12:32, 33 2
Ch 7:8, 9; 30:13, 21; 35:17 Ezr3:4; 6:22 Ne 8:18 . 2. festival sacrifice ( cf

NH 474} ) w 118:27 (see MAT 12); Mal 2:3 (RV after Thes Ke ai. : but
AV Ew Or feast).

t Nay Ss %8 TWOT %° GK *" n. [ f. ] reeling ( Aramaism for 7377 Ew 8

'3> ‘by copyist’s error Di) — O°7¥2? ... 4?) 17 Is 19:17 and the land of
Judah shall become to Egypt a reeling , i.e. Egypt shall reel in terror at the sight of it (

|| 79? ; this meaning may either be from an orig. sense of 1411 , or = be excited as
ata, cf 4103).

+ A S %? GK 7!° npr. m. ( jestal; Ph. 49,030; Palm. 1449 Vog “° a
—the prophet Haggai Hg 1:1, 3, 12, 13; 2:1, 10, 13, 14, 20 Ezr5:1; 6:14
: Ayyatos .

+ AN S °°! GK 5 npr. m. (jestal ) 1. Ayyis , son of Gad Gn 46:16
Nu 26:15 (both P ). 2. adj. gent. as subst. coll., c. art. Nu 26:15 (P).

t aE n.pr. m. ( feast of Yah ) a Levite, son of Shimea 1 Ch 6:15; Ayyo

+ MS 2294 GK 7918 npr. f. ( festal ) wife of David and mother of Adonijah 2
$3:4 1K 1:5, 11; 2:13 1Ch3:2; Ayyt0 .

Papa TWOT (V of foll.; cf Arabic conceal; place of refuge, protection ) ;

+[O°)25 s *** TwoT °** Gk *!'] n. m. pl. places of concealment,
retreats , as abode of dove Y7Q3 "1402 "NI Ct 2:14 (in metaph. ); also,
hyperbol., as abode of Edom y70)7( 2°12 W Je 49:16 Ob3.

pote (\ of foll.; Arabic , hobble, hop , whence patridge , of. Syriac , id. )

tT 7240 S °° GK 2!) npr. f. ( = partridge , v. supt. )—a daughter of
Selophchad of Manasseh Nu 26:33 ; 27:1; 36:11 Jos 17:3 (all P ); ‘EyAa, A
AtyAa(u). On n.pr.loc. ‘7 M2 v. p. 111b.

*[ mPyal s °° TWOT °* GK *?°] vb. gird, gird on, gird oneself ( NH id. ,
Aramaic Al] ; Arabic hinder, restrain , so Syriac ; Assyrian agdru, surround , in deriv.,
pl Y *: Sab, Tn ¢ cf. Arabic , enclosed space, district , etc.) DHM in MV;
also n.pr. deiand loc. 140, SabDenkm **!? CIS ™' 8° * ete. ) — Qal Pf. 3 fs.
TI}, Pr3:17; 2 ms. ADIT) Ex 29:9; 3 pl. MAT Is 15:3 La2:10;'M
consec. Ez 7:18; 27:31; Impf. 3 ms. Tap Lv 16:4, ae lah Lv 8:7 °7) +4 times;
sf. JA? y 109:19; 2 ms. TIA w 76:11 (but on text v. infr. );3 mpl. M7
Ez 44:18 2S 22:46 (but on text of both v. infr. ), TA?) 1S 25:13 1K 20:32; 3
fpl. 72 ANN wy 65:13; 2 mpl. AIA) De 1:41; Imv. ms. 14 2K 4:29; 9:1,
Vad wy 45:4; fs. "INT Je 6:26; mpl. 1740 1S 25:13 +3 times; fpl. 73 AT Je
49:3, cf M7130 Is 32:11 (v. infr.); Inf. cstr. VT? Is 22:12; Pt. act. IAT 1
K 20:11 2K 3:21; pass. m. VIA Ju 18:11 +5 times; f. estr. “NTA Jo 1:8; pl.
Ova Ex 12:11 Ju 18:16; 0°44) Dn 10:5 ;— 1. trans. , gird some one, with girdle;
c. 2 acc. Ex 29:9 Lv 8:13 (both P); pass. , girded with ephod ( acc.) 18 2:18 28S
6:14; sq. 2 Dn 10:5, c. acc. and}, fig. Pr31:17, 71 TA AIAN Lv 8:7 &?
(P), ¢. acc. O°INA gird up thy loins , i.e. make ready to go 2 K 4:29; 9:1, pass. Ex
12:11 (P.); cf prob. also mx ny my Is 32:11 gird upon the loins (2nd acc.
om.); on verb. form as Imv. fpl. v. AE Ki Ew ° *°* Di Du;>as ms. Ol ° ***°
Ges § **° Sta § %°!4 K6 8 °°? 2. gird on, bind on ( = gird oneself with), a girdle y
109:19 (in sim. ); so especially c. acc. PW, O°PW of mourning Is 15:3; 22:12 La
2:10 Ez7:18; 27:31 283:31 Je4:8; 6:26; 49:3; also 1K 20:32 (c. acc. pw +
I bef. O°1NA ); pass. , sq. OY bef. obj. of mourning Jo 1:8 (sim. ); abs. (?W om.)

Jo 1:13 (|| 17)0); sq. DW 18 25:13 9) Dt 1:41; y 45:4 JP IY AIN'T, so Ju

3:16, 18 17:39 (sq. acc. +597 )3 c. acc. cogn. MINT) 2K 3:21; abs. 1K
20:11; pass. Ju18:11, 16, 17 2S 20:8 b (where read 2} Klo Dr—not We ),
21:16 ; read perhaps also 11.479 for 30 20:8 c,so Klo Dr.3. intr. gird oneself, sq.
rei Lv 16:4 (P), so yPa 7 Nae) they shall not gird themselves with sweat (?) Ez
44:18 (del. S Co Sgfr); c. acc. rei ( fig.) MIVA 294 w 65:12 with rejoicing
the hills gird themselves; cf. ' 0 walsi MINW wy 76:11 with a remnant ( residue ) of
wraths thou girdest thyself, so Hi Hup De VB;; but very doubtful; B6 ; Ew
read JANN for AN ; Bae Ka omit line as corrupt; cf further Che and crit. n.—

V7Ai77) 2S 22:46 is textual error for 7117), cf || w18:46;so Now Hup Kit al.

+ 30 Ss °° TWOT %* GK *!* n. [ m. ] belt, girdle ( distinct from TiTX

waist-cloth , Che Je, in Pulpit Comm. (1883) 333; Jerem , Life and Times (1888) 161 RS JQ Jan. 1882, 289 ff.

) — Aj for sword 2 S 20:8 (yet read prob. 1143, Th We Klo Dr), cf 1S
18:4 ; article of commerce Pr 31:24 (coll. ? or of a richly adorned girdle?).

+{ VN s 2 TWworT % GK 75!) adj. girt, girded , only pl. cstr.; "199
WIN Ez 23:15 girded with a waist-cloth .

i aia btal S °° TWOT 4 GK 2512-2514 ff. girdle loin-covering, belt —

mig Is 3:24 57) on 2:8 18:11 2K 3:21 % sf int Bin 1K 2:5; PL 47 0
Gn 3:7 ;— girdle, join. -covering Gn 3:7 (J); as article of women’s dress Is 3:24 ;

belt of warrior 1K 2:5 2K 3:21 (‘RAT ), co 28 18:11 —On mag Is 32:11
v. TA.

54
tT ae A g 8 TwOT “* GK *" a. £ a girding, cincture , only cstr. ;
py naga 2N NGM Is 3:24 instead of a mantle a girding of sackcloth .

L TH S 2297 , 2298 , 2299 TWOT 2718 , 605a, 61 GK 2521 , 2522 Ez 33:30 v. TON ;

Il. TH S 2297 , 2298 , 2299 TWOT 2718 , 605a, 61 GK 2521 , 2522 v. sub 73h :

+ TIT s 2 rwor ® GK 7] vb. be sharp, keen (Aramaic 777]; NH 770
sharpen; ; Aeabié be sharp and sharpen; Assyrian uddudu, sharpen, DI * '"; cf 1.
170 ) — Qal Pf. DY ANT 10) consec. Hb 1:8 are keener than evening wolves

(of impetuous Chaldean horses). Hiph. 7973 (Che Or Brd) or 79? (Nag cf. Dr * '%
*R) ins. Is 44:12 after S_: the smith sharpeneth an axe. Hoph. Pf. 3 fs. 17030
Ez 21:14, 15, 16 be sharpened (in all, subj. 2] ). Hithpa. "790 Ez 21:21.

FULL TET S 2297-2298. 2299 PyOT 2718, 605.61 GK 2521.2522) aaj, sharp —only fs
nin ,of2)9 Ez5:1;in fig. of tongue y 57:5; sim. of mouth Is 49:2; fig. of
end of (i.e. final experience with) strange woman N }°2 ID 'N Pr 5:4 (|| 47
MY? )—1. 70 v. sub THN.

RIS) GK 78 y, nig py.
+( T1970 S 303 TWOT % GK ae adj. sharpened, sharp, pointed , only
estr. , with superlat. sence = subst. : VATA wo TI Jb 41:22 beneath him the
sharpest of potsherds , of scales of crocodile, cf Di VB.

+ 770s °° GK >” npr. m. (on this and foll. cf Palm. n.pr. J717N Vog
No. 96 Sab. TIM Hal 7” ) ;—a son of Ishmael Gn 25:15 (cf Baer’s n.; Vand. H.

VT ) Xoddav , L Xo066065 ; = 1 Ch 1:30 Xovéoav, A Xo0dda6 ,
L Aéas.

t PIT S 2°7 GK 73! nupr.loc. in Benj., mentioned with 79 and WN Ezr 2:33
= Ne 7:37; with these and other places Ne 11:34; prob. = .Adwd 1 Macc 12:38,
ASdidoig 13:13 ; mod. El-Hadite c. 3 1/4 miles N. of E. from Lydda, Guérin
i. 320 BR iii. 143
(cf Rob ).

+] cot aul g 2300,2302 PYVQT 605.606, 607, 608 GI 2525.2526.2527) Vy he or grow

; J :

sharp ;— Qal grow sharp , Impf. apoc. = juss. 11]? Pr 27:17a ; Hiph. sharpen ( fig. ),
Impf. apoc. miahe Pr 27:17b 3 IAYI-7IB TWH? Wr) TH? 2172 172 let iron by means of

iron grow sharp, and let a man sharpen the countenance (presence, bearing) of his
friend; —so Ki "°°" De Now K6 ‘£°'33" cf Str (who however makes both
forms Hiph.)

Nag C. W. E. Nadgelsbach .

+IL[ nis § 2300, 2302 TYVET 605.606.607.608 GI 2525.2526.2527) vy rejoice (
Assyrian fadi Dl ™ '°? ; Aramaic , NT ) — Qal Impf. 3 ms. 70) Ex 18:9 (E),
and Jethro rejoiced over ( OY rei); juss. TON Jb 3:6 Jet it not rejoice among ( 3 ) the
days of the year, i.e. not take its place joyfully among them ( fig. of day of Job’s
birth).— Klo proposes 2 &#/68 17) 87) 18 6:19 ford... J?) cf also Dr Pi. Impf.

sf. (causat.) TOW ITI w 21:7 thou makest him joyful (Che cheerest him ) with
gladness (|| NIDA IAW? ).

t ame) S 2304, 2305 TWOT 7719°978 GK 739 n. f. (late) joy ( Aramaic X1777 )
—'T 1 Ch 16:27 (in the sanctuary); " NIJ] Ne 8:10 (|| JASYAT?® ).

ii NTT S 71% GK *8 npr. m. (God giveth joy ) a chief man in Manasseh 1
Ch 5:24 , Teka, A L Teoma.
ul

5 We sh? S 31 GK 4° npr. m. ( May" give joy! )1.aLevite 1 Ch 24:20,
Tedeta. , L Iadaa . 2. officer of David 1 Ch 27:30 Tad(a)iac .

+ vais Ss 2° TWOT %:°!9 GK *°? vb. cease ( Sab. ON be negligent ,
SabDenkm . ”° ) — Qal Pf. 270 Gn 18:11 +4 times; 271) consec. Nu 9:13 y 49:9;
2 ms. moan) Ex 23:5; pl. 177.0 Ju5:6 + 4 times; 1TH (of Ko) lus:7 1
S 2:5; 1 pl WIM Je 44:18; Impf. 77M? Dt 15:11 +(Jb 10:20 Kt 97M jussive >
Qr 7917) Imv. ); 77% Ju 15:7 +3 times; T77TN) Jb 16:6; pl. WF? Ez 2:5 +2
times; wow Ex 9:29 ; 19971 Gn 11:8 Ex 9:33 , 77 1K 22:15, etc.; Inf. estr.
2°71 1S 12:23; Imv. 77] Ex 14:12 +, ete. 1771 Is 1:16 ; 2:22 5979] Zo 11:12
;— 3. cease, come to an end Ex 9:29, 33, 34 (J), Is 24:8 ; impers. npr? Pais
MW) Gn 18:11 (J); cease to be Dt 15:11 (sq. 1), and poet. Ju5:6, 7°) 18

2:5 Jb 14:7; = be lacking, fail Jo 19:14 Pr 10:19. 4. cease, leave off, sq. inf. c. ?
Gn 11:8 (J), 41:49 (E), Nu9:13 (P), 1S 12:23; 23:13 Je 44:18; 51:30 Dt
23:23 w36:4 Pr19:27 Rul:18; inf. alone Is 1:16; so also Ho 8:10, where read

17 TM) for 1797] Che We; sq. inf. c. 7Q Ex 23:5 (JE), 1K 15:21 = 2Ch
16:5; sq. subst. c. J (cease regarding ) Is 2:22 (but Che Du ail. treat v. as
interpol.; om. ), 18 9:5 Pr 23:4; sq. OTN 2 Ch 35:21, ie. leave off

provoking God; Ex 14:12 (J), sq. 13/72 desist from us , let us alone; Jb 7:16; sq.

acc. Jb 3:17 7 'T.; Jb 14:6 have rest (i.e. cease from being troubled, see Di; cf v
1 ); no complem. expressed, cease, forbear Ju 15:7; 20:28 Am7:5 1K 22:6, 15 =
2Ch 18:5, 14, Je 40:4; 41:8 Zc11:12 w49:9 Jb16:6 2Ch25:16 Jb 10:20 (but

read here prob. "771 °° S Bi Bu Du); specif. of refusal to hear Ez 2:5, 7;

3:11, 27 (all opp. YAW). Hoph. Pf. (contracted) c. interrog. part. MIN Ju 9:9,
11, 13 should I be made to leave , sq. acc. (cf K6 PROS but perhaps read
“NIN, Qal Pf. Stu Be, cf, for acc. sq., Jb 3:17.

+ 270 S 31° TWOT % GK > adj. forbearing, lacking , 77717] as subst.
Ez 3:27 he that forbeareth (opp. YAW , cf, 270 Qal ad fin. ); cstr. DWN 270
Is 53:3 lacking men (i.e. forsaken by them);— ceasing, transient ”18 ra iseata) wy

39:5 , but read rather Tn Che oe

FL 27 s 2° TwOT © GK 25] n. [ m. ] cessation, only 770 °2Y1 Is.
38:11 (so Baer) inhabitants of (land of) cessation , i.e. of She’6l; v. Di; but read
rather 720 ,v. 120.

t 270 S 3"! GK *%° n.pr. m. an Ephraimite, 2 Ch 28:12, Xoad , A Addt
‘ L Adal.
jean TWOT °©!! ( \ of foll.; NH 237 press or thrust in , Aramaic 70 id. (denom.?)

).

+ 27n Ss *%!? TWOT °' GK 77 n. [ m. ] bier ( NH id. ; Aramaic P70
Low ? 147 No 14. Ce Arabic a kind of nightshare, v. Lane >” ) ;— PJD 0210
Mi 7:4 the best of them (si vera |. ) is like the brier (|| 1107 W? ); OXY Ti
PI NDWAD Pr 15:19 the way of a sluggard is like a brier-hedge .

+ PIN S 3 GK * 8 npr. fl. Tigris ( Sum. Idigna , Assyrian Idiklat, Diklat ,

O.-Pers. Tigrd Spieg “PS >“ , etc. ) , the famous Assyrian river; v. especially
De ees er ea 14a 2270 Dn 10:4.

+L 1411 s * rwor °? GK 7°] vb. surround, enclose ( Ph. in deriv.; Arabic
Il. conceal , curtain concealing a person, chamber, house, or tent as concealing some

one; Ethiopic dwell; Ph. is only 177 , N77M (temple- or sepulchral) chamber ( Lzb *”'
Cooke '*°); Ez 21:19 is best explained from Syriac go about, surround , around . It

seems uncertain whether 17}, Ph. V0 chamber , Arabic curtain, chamber, tent , etc.,

are (ultimately) from this V (as something surrounding ); or ( Buhl ) from Il. V7 = 11.
conceal behind curtain, conceal, confine , Vv . conceal onself , also abide, stay, remain

behind (Lane "7" ), Ethiopic abide, dwell ( Dr , privately, Nov. 1905). v. also foll. ) —
only Qal Pt. fs. on? NJ M9 Ez 21:19 that which surroundeth them (of the

sword)—so S Thes Sm Co Da VB.

+ Vs 8?! pwor °* GK 7° n,m. 1 Ch 28:11 chamber, room ( NH

id.; Ph. T7N,N7IN; Sab. WA Mordt “°° '87%** ; Ethiopic is not ‘chamber’,
but (from V dwell ) dwelling-place, abode, tent.) abs. VJ} 2S 13:10 + 11 times;
TITAT Gn 43:30 1K 1:15; 7VIDD Ju 15:1 28 13:10; este. WP Ct3:4; 179
Ex 7:28 +5 times; sf. V7 Jo 2:16; pl. OVI Dt32:25 Pr24:4; Pr24:4;
estr. "VJ Pr7:27 + 8 times; sf. V7 Is 26:20; P79 Ct 1:4 1 Ch 28:11 ;—
room, chamber , usually private, as bedroom Gn 43:30 (J), Jui5:1; 16:9, 12 2
S 13:10 °°? 1K 1:15 Ct1:4 Is 26:20; Ju 14:18 read prob. 19700 bridal-
chamber for 10N07 Sta “AW 8%? | of Jo 2:16 (|| ADDN of bride), *“NIIN 'N
Ct 3:4 (|| YN 7D ); of kings (of Egypt) w 105:30 ; specif.: IDW2 'N bedchamber
Ex 7:28 (J), 2S 4:7 2K 6:12 Ec 10:20 ; other combinations:— J/g 'T Ju
3:24 = cool chamber; D'72°133 'T. 1 Ch 28:11 inner chamber; imawn VT Ez

8:12 his chambers of imagery (del. Hi Co Sgfr .); 'T2'T a chamber within a
chamber , i.e. an innermost chamber 1 K 20:30; 22:25 = 2Ch18:24, 2K 9:2;

pl. = store-rooms Pr 24:4 ; so nivad TM 2K 11:2 = 2Ch22:11, ie. room
where beds were stored( Ke Th); metaph. 'T nye Pr 7:27 (|| JNw 7) 1);

yah CNT Jb 9:9 chambers of south (where constellations are treasured up, v. Di;
Hoffm . thinks of n.pr. of star or constell.); cf Jb 37:9 a chamber whence comes
storm-wind (7910 ); ]Q2 °170 Le. inner parts of body, only fig. Pr 18:8 = 26:22
, 20:27, 30; in Dt32;25 OVA = within, poet. for NM], || PN without .

+ Jn S *'7 GK 7! npr. terr. only Zc 9:1 'T YIN (|| PWT); perch. =

Assyrian Hatarakka, Hatari(k)ka , a district near Damascus and Hamath; v. Schr
COT ad loc. DI Pa 279

T[ Win Ss 318 TWOT °° GK 7%] vb. only Pi. (and Hithp. ) renew, repair
(poet. and late) ( NH id., Ph. W7N; n. WIM new moon , also in NWINN 7) new-city

= Carthage; Aramaic and WIN ; Arabic be new , Ethiopic 1. 2. renew; Sab. AINA, v.
Os (Levy ) AMS Wort oo ; Assyrian [ adasu |, uddis , renew , essu ,

new , etc. DI “ '”* ) — pi, Pf. IW) consec. Is 61:4; Impf. WIN") 2 Ch 15:8;
2 ms. WIGM Jb 10:17 w 104:30; WIG 1S 11:14; Imv. WI yw 51:12 La5:21;
Inf. WIN? 2Ch 24:4, 12 ;—1. renew, make anew 71377727] 1S 11:14 (editorial); 725
MTN w 104:30, 717 51:12 (|| 812); = bring back OF/29 1797? La 5:21; PTY A
Jb 10:17 i.e. bringest fresh ( new ) witnesses . 2. repair , cities Is 61:4, temple 2 Ch
24:4, 12, altar 2Ch 15:8. Hithp. Impf. 3 fs. WIONM c. pl. subj. DY] Wid 'n
yw 103:5 thy youth reneweth itself, like the eagle .

t WIN 5) Twor "Gk. ?? ade (on format. v. Lg °% a) anes g abs.
Ex 1:8 +19 times; f. TW Lv 23:16 +19 times; pl. OW7T Dt 32:17 +10

times; f. niwin Is 42:9 ; 48:6 ;— new, usually a. attrib. Ex 1:8 (E ) anew king;
so of house Dt 20:5, 22, wife 24:5, cords Ju 15:13; 16:11, 12,cart 1S6:7 2

S 6:3?) (but del. in v b, cf We Dr) = 1Ch; 13:7; garment 1K 11:29, 30,
vessel 2 K 2:20 , wine-skins Jos 9:13 (JE) Jb 32:19, threshing instr. Is 4:15 ; meal-

offering Lv 23:16 (H) Nu 28:26 (P ); especially (poet.) M1 VW a new song (of
praise) w 33:3; 40:4; 96:1; 98:1; 144:9 Is 42:10;'A M2 Je 31:31; own
OW AWIT PAN) Is 65:17 cf 65:17 cf 66:22; 'N OW Is 62:2 ;'7 010 anew
spirit Ez 11:19; 18:31; 36:26,+'7 a7 18:31; 36:26 ; ‘TJ m=qyy i Je
26:10 new gate of (house of)", cf 36:10 (v. Gf Je 20:2 ); also Td Wid 2

Ch 20:5 the new court(v. Be Ot); DWN DTN Ju 5:8 new gods ? judges ?
text prob. corrupt, cf NG ZMG 1888, 477 : Miill K6nigsb. Stud. i. : GACooke Deb. 34 ff. and

conj. by Bu *°'° RS in Bla “2S; in gen. m4 PR Ec 1:9 there is nothing
new; with no subst. expr. TWIT WAT 2S 21:16 girt with a new (sword: but text
perhaps corrupt, cf We Klo Dr), of (food-)products of earth ( opp. Ww? ) Lv
26:10 (H) Ct 7:14; DWI Dt 32:17 new ones (i.e. gods; || IND I 7WP7 ); in gen.
f. TWIT a new thing Is 43:19 Je 31:22, fpl. Is 42:9 (opp. Ni] WNIT), 48:6. b.
very rarely predicate: of” ’s compassions Q°W7N O72? La 3:23 they are new
every morning; "JY 'T TAD Jb 29:20 my glory shall be fresh with me; TT AX
Nid TT Ec 1:10 see, this is new!

Levy Jacob Levy.
GACooke (usually) G. A. Cooke, North Semitic Inscriptions

a.
LW Ts 79-2! TWwoT °° GK 74-24. nm. Gn 7:11 (f. MT 38:24

but m. Sam Di) ( newness ), new moon, month (on format. cf. Lg PN;

usage, names, etc., Muss-Arnolt wen eee) TENSION Vea abs. Gn 7:11 +; cstr.
(rare) Gn 29:14 +; sf. WIN Nu 28:14 +2 times; AWIN Ho 2:13 Je 2:24; pl.
OWI Gn 38:24 +; cstr. WI Ex 12:2 +2 times; sf. PWIT Jb 14:5 +2

TTT:

times; oOwIn Is 1:14 Nu 28:11; OW In Nu 10:10 ;— + 1. new moon = day,
time, of new moon, as religious festival 1S 20:5, 18, 24, 27, 34 (Dr); cf

an] ovDN> Ho 5:7 anew moon shall devour them, Hi St VB, but on text v.

We ; usually || MDW Am8:5 2K 4:23 Is 1:13 (+N VPN), WINN
wna 66:23, Ez 46:1, 6 (both M3 D1), 1 Ch 23:31 2Ch2:3; 8:13; 31:3
Ne 10:34 (all + 7912), Ho 2:13 Ez 45:17 (both +30, TY ); || TYI9 alone Is
1:14 Ez3:5;||AT OV w 81:4 (cf MW NT Nu 10:10; 28:11 ; on religious
observance of new moon cf. Di Lv p.578f Benz ““™® $ ); as time of augury in
Babylon (astrolog. prognost.) Is 47:13. + 2. month (as beginning with new moon,
lunar month; cf Benz “"*! 8°°° but then, without ref. to day of beginning): + a.
as measure of time during which Gn 38:24 (J), Nu 11:20, 21 (JE), 9:22 (P), Ju
11:37, 8, 39; 20:47 1S 6:1; 27:7 282:113; 5:53; 6:11; 24:8, 13 = 1Ch
21:12, Am4:7 1K 4:7; 5:7, 28 °°); 11:16 2K 15:8; 23:31; 24:8 Ez39:12
, 14 1C0h3:4; 13:14 2Ch36:2, 9 Est 2:12 °°). In 1S 10:27 b read prob.

wy n> for MT WMD, and join to 11:1, so We Dr (cf Gn 38:24); in
combinatios, 0°72? 'T a month (of) time (cf. O77? TW? Dt 21:1 2K 15:23) Gn
29:14 (J), Nu 11:20, 26 (JE), A TYAN O72" Ju 19:2 ; of age 'N- 190A number
of his months = length of his life Jb 14:5 ; 21:21; cf especially 'T7JQ Lv 27:6
Nu 3:15, 22, 28, 34, 39, 40, 43; 18:16; 26:62 (all P). + b. calendar
months , + (1) with names PINT 'T Ex 13:4; 23:15; 34:18 “?) (all JE; = Ist
mo. 12:2 P), Dt16:11;17'H 1K 6:1 ( = 2nd mo. ib.; = WM? v 37); cf
8:2 OMIT TI = INT N), 6:38 CPM TT = ¥92 N72); in the
postex. books occur Babyl. names (v. the several words):— ]0°] 'T) Ne 2:1 Est
3:7 ( = Istmo. Est 3:7); JO 'Ti Est 8:9 = 3rd mo.; "202 Tl Zo7 Nell (
= 9th mo. Zc 7:1 ); nay 'T) Est 2:16 = 10th mo.; vaw Tl Zel:7 = 11thmo.; '7Ai
VIN Est 3:7, 13; 8:12; 9:1 inall = 12thmo., 9:15, 17, 19, 21;(¢ also
2728 Ne 6:15 , without 'TI or 177? ; this was 6th mo.; v. further Schr COT Ne 1:1

Benz '* ). + (2) merely numbered (chiefly P and late) e.g. "WA 'N2 Gn 7:11, cf
8:4, 5, 14 Lv 16:29 Nul:1, 18 (all P)+often P; Dt1:3 (P), 1K 12:32,
33% 297) 33 -83.295 2) J6 13-11 times de, Ez 2412 32:1. He lel, 1s Ze
1:1; 7:1, 3; 1Ch 12:15, cf entire list 27:2-15 2Ch3:2 +12 times 2 Ch; Ezr

on

Benz J. Benzinger.

3:1 +10 times Ezr; Ne 7:72; 8:2, 14 Est 3:12 ; note especially on? ny Td
aay) NAT PWR own WN 7 Ex 12:2 (P), as implying that the Ist mo. was
formerly not in the spring; observe also usage of omitting TN, e.g. JWNID = ND
"Vd Gn 8:13, cf v 53so0 commonly in Ezek.:— Ez 1:1; 8:1; 20:1; 29:1, 17;
30:20; 31:1; 33:21; 45:18, 21, 25 + 26:1; 32:17; 45:20 Co ('Ti sometimes
expr., v. Ez24:1; 32:1 supr. ; on like usage with 01° v. 7° ). (3) special phrases
and usages are-— + MY WIN? WIND WINN? Y Nu 28:14 (P; cf OY, and
Is 66:23 supr. 1); wy ny wy nny abby, O° Est 3:7 from day to day and from
month to month; WIT Je 2:24 of wild she-ass’s mating time. +

- Ss
T IL wT Ms 230.232) TWwoT °° GK 74-254 npr. £. a wife of Shaharaim of
Benj. 1 Ch8:9, ‘Ada, L Bodaa(so v 8 = M7¥3).
t nw7y S 732 GK 74° npr.loc. town in Judah Jos 15:37 (site unknown, cf.
Di ).

+OWID s GK 7 in nprice. 'T PARA PIN 2824:6, read OMNI 'N
nwypP? v. Hi Cen ee L elo yyv Xertiews Kady; cf Dr “/’*
part) Klo; v. alsoW JP.

and (in

7 [ mal S 2° TWOT °'* GK °°] vb. be guilty ( NH id. , be under obligation,
guilty; Aramaic , 111) , be defeated, quilty; Arabic be disappointed, fail; —Arabic sin , is
loan- wd. according to Bev Dn 1:10 ) s— Qal not in MT ; but read perhaps "MAN (for
°N 30) 1S 22:22 Fam guilty,so S Th We Dr Pi. Pf. inculpate ONIN)

T2202 "WR ATNN consec. Dn 1:10 and inculpate my head with the king .

+ 210 s 2° Twor °* GK 75° n. [ m. ] debt ( NH id. ; Aramaic , 8210)

— Py? a indan Ez 18:7 his pledge as to indebtedness he restores , v. Hi -
Sm Ew § 71° Ges § BERSP KG PPE BTE and cf Dr § '% (but constr. hard: Co

aw : dittogr. from 3n Bev Dn 1:10 , cf v 12, 16).

t ain aide ©) a n.pr.loc. Gn 14:15 , north of Damascus; mod. Hoba , 20
hours N. of Dam., according to Wetzst 7°98 4°°!™* so Di.

rl MT gre TWO oe? Gk eal vb. draw round, make circle (

Aramaic circumivit; n. , 8301, circle, vault of heavens ) Qal Pf. 3D75Y PH
O°) Jb 26:10 (cf Pr 8:27 ), hath drawn as circle bound, of horizon-line.

+ AIT S 7278-2329 TWOT ©: 6!4 GK 2552-2553 nf om. ] vault, horizon ; of the
heavens, sea and earth T2907 OW MM Jb 22:14; 990 WPMD AWN ID"YY Pr
8:27 (cf. PPT onp. 349a ); “oy awn YNst AI Is 40:22 .

+ ai s °° TWoT °°? GK *** n. £. circle-instrument, compass , used by
carvers of idols WON D? TD) Is 44:13 .

T.1 Ts

I; 7) ry ( \ of foll.; Arabic is decline, turn aside, avoid , hence perhaps riddle , as

indirect, obscure ) .

tT nin s 70 TWOT °' GK 78 n. £. riddle, enigmatic, perplexing saying
or question ;— abs. 'TT Ju 14:12 +6 times; sf. "NTT Ju 14:18 w 49:5; 9n PH
Ju 14:13; pl. abs. NIH 1K 10:1 +4 times; 7H Nu 12:8; sf. ON 7 Pr
1:6 ;— 1. riddle = dark, obscure utterance Nu 12:8 (JE; opp. TDN TD and
iN ); of something put indirectly and needing interpretation;—an allegory 'N 710
Ez 17:2 (|| 2 wn own ); allegor. and fig. sayings Pr 1:6 (|| wn my°27 and
O72} "IAT ); enigmat. sentences and comparisons, declaring fate of Chaldeans Hb
26 (+ m9 5 |I own ), perplexing moral problem yw 49:5 (c. TiN open,
propound; || own ), a lesson taught indirectly y 78:2 (OJ? 730 'N, c. Ward; ||
wn ). 2. riddle, enigma , to be guessed, in Ju 14: a. with vb. TIA Jul4:12, 13,
16 propound a riddle .b. with vb. 7°40 tell (give answer to) a riddle Ju 14:14, 15
, 17, 19.¢. with vb. &XP find out a riddle Ju 14:18 . 3. preplexing questions by
which queen of Sheba put Sol. to the test(19]) 1K 10:1 = 2Ch9:1.4. with
Pad skilled in double-dealing Dn 8:23 (Bev ).

+ u.[ TIM S 7° TwoT °° GK 74] vb. denom. propound a riddle ;— Qal Pf.
2 ms. ANIO Ju 14:16; Impf. WTINN Ju 14:12; Imv. (2929 Wr APH) TN
Ez 17:2: an Ju 14:13 ; always c. 71°F acc. cogn.

sh ISS TWOT °'7( Ph. NM live = Heb. 790 qv. )

fi. s ??-?% TWwoT % GK 7-8 npr. £. (life, vid. Di Gn 3:20;
> We [70h 1886, 322; Skizzen ih 217 after NG who suggests serpent as poss. meaning, cf.

Arabic ; but RS “ '”’ ‘mother of every Aayy,” v. I. 1 sub 7°M ) — Gn 3:20 and
the man called his wife 11 , because she was ay ie >) ON; cf MWK 'N 4:1 (both
J)—. 9 village, v. infr. subi. mn.

+ INU opr. m. 2Ch29:14 Kt; Qr PNM qv. sub NT.

Il. ania TWOT °'7(v of foll.; Arabic , collect, gather; circle of tents cf U. T sub
mr, Arabic ) .

tapas *?-?8 Twor °'* GK *°7-? 8] n. £. tent-village — PI.
O7°N 30 Nu 32:41 (JE), cf Di. Elsewhere in cpd. appellative, almost = n.pr.

“PR? NM Dt3:14 Jos 13:30 (D), Jul0:4 1K 4:13 1Ch2:23 —1. ni npr.
f. v. supr.

+ M7 S 7° GK *° adj. gent. ( = villages?) —1. OW 'Ti Waa Gn
34:2 (P), cf Td TivAX 36:2 (but read rather °1 73 Ol Di cf Jos 9:7 ).

2. c. art.as npr. coll. °I%0 the Hivwvites ‘begotten’ by Canaan Gn 10:17 = 1 Ch
1:15 ; especially in list of Canaanit. peoples displaced by Hebrews Ex 3:8, 17;
13:5 ; 23:23, 28; 33:2; 34:11 Dt7:1; 20:17 Jos3:10; 9:1; 12:8; 24:11 (all

JED), Ju3:5 1K 9:20 = 2Ch8:7; cf "1¥ID) TI PY 2S 24:7 (note

ae sn sala) , ITS , just preceding); applied specif. to Gibeonites Jos 9:7 (JE),
11:19 (D).—In Jos 11:3 Ju3:3 read prob. "ANT for "1 We Mey Bu “ *°
v. (partly) , Dr on Dt 7:1.

t O72 S 3 GK 487 appar. adj. gent. , only ’-O7 DNON 1 Ch 11:46, but
read prob. "1970 (Be ), v. 0°19 n.pr.loc. sub 410; Ot suggests also yD :
O Met, A 0 Mame , L 0 Mas .

Mey E. Meyer.
Bu circa., Geschichte der Edomiter .

+m. [FMI s 2! TwoT 8-59 GK 75:25] yb, only Pi. (poet. & late), tell,
declare ( Aramaic , °19 ) — Pi. Impf. 3 ms. “730? y 19:3; 1 s. TION Jb 32:10, 17
; sf. JON Jb 15:17, JON Jb 36:2; Inf. cstr. N 1 ;— declare, make known, c.
ace. NYY w 19:3 (subj. 7272, sq. 7977); | WN YD); c. acc. YT Jb 32:10, 17
5c. 2 acc. DINN VT N WA NPN) 32:6, sq. sf. pers. + obj. cl., TWD WON)
ra” 27 TPN? 36:2 and I will shew thee that (there are) yet words for God; sq. _ sf.

pers. only Jb 15:17 ;—read prob. also }0N) for 3/281 yw 52:11 Hi Che al.

T[ aa r ary’ ] n. f. declaration ( in form, an Aramaic Aphel Inf. ) —only sf.
(0, DYNA NIN) Jb 13:17 (in || line "NZ YVawW aww ).

TN S 2335 GK 2559 9 Ch 33:19 v. subnIn.

7) rn TWOT °° (¥ of foll., meaning dubious ) .

+ TM s 23-2337 pwor 2 GK 756-256! nom. 2K 14:9 1. brier, bramble .
2. hook, ring, fetter ;— ‘Ti abs. Ho 9:6 +8 times; pl. O° 1S 13:6 (but v.
infr.), ON Ct 2:2; O° T 2 Ch 33:11 ;—1.a. drier, bramble 2 K 14:9 “?) =
2 Ch 25:18 ‘**? (allegory of Jehoash); coll. , sign of desolation Ho 9:6 (|| Wi? ),
Is 34:13 (|| WP, OVO ), Jb 31:40 (opp. DY); in sim. of fool’s parable 'N
VWaw-773 729 Pr 26:9 a brier cometh into the hand of a drunken man (De Now
Str); OTF Pa mWwiws Ct 2:2 ; briers = thickets as hiding-places 1 S 13:6
(but Ew We Dr OM holes, cf 14:11; v. subm. 0; || Nya, DY?20,
One nina; here €v t. pavdpaic; 14:11 Ek t. TpwyAOV ). 2. late, a. hook or
ring , in jaw of crocodile c. 2 PM Jb 40:26 (|| JPN 7 IN ong ); of captive
On Ma ww nN 1737") 2 Ch 33:11 (cf Fi).

+ TI n. m. hook, ring, fetter -— TM abs. Ex 35:22; sf. 00 Is37:29 2K
19:28; pl. OD Ez 19:4 +2 times + Ez 29:4 Qr (Kt erron. O°, v. infr.
);— 1. hook, ring , in nose of captive "0 aralva| TPX2 Is 37:29 = 2K 19:28 (
cf, O77 NA 2Ch33:11, v. DIN supr. ); so of princes of Judah, under fig. of
young lions Ez 19:4, 9 (in v 9 transp., so that O°H2 foll. NI as v 4; s0 Co
); in jaws of crocodile (metaph. of Pharaoh), c. J] Ez 29:4, cf 38:4 (but

om. and sense opposes, cf. Co and— dub. — Da ). 2. hook, ring as ornament,
perhaps nose-ring (others brooch , see VB ), Ex 35:22 (P;|| O71, N¥a0, t775 ).

OIA TwoT *! ( of foll.; Arabic , Aramaic , 0° sew ) :

at DAT s 7338-2339 TwoT 773-918 GK 2562 no om. Jos 2:18 thread, cord, line (

NH id. ; Arabic , Aramaic , 8037 )— 'T) abs. Gn 14:23 +2 times; cstr. Jos 2:18
+ 3 times;— 1. thread , as easily broken Ju 16:12 (sim. ); as composing a rope or

cord; Td Wd 'T) DIy2N Jos 2:18 (JE) this cord of scarlet thread (lit. the cord of
this thread of scarlet); prob. also Oy Jin TY) OAT Gn 14:23 from a thread to a
sandal-thong; in sim. 'T'D °1W Ct 4:3 like a thread of scarlet are thy lips. 2. cord
; wowrn ‘Mh Ec 4:12 a three-fold cord . 3. line , as measure of length 1 K 7:15

and a line of twelve cubits surrounded (i.e. would surround) it (cf: 12 v 23), so Je
52:21.

WS GR? +, subi, mh

+ T2710 Ss 4! TWOT ° GK *% npr. terr.(V dub. D1 ™ ' suggests on
sand-land, dunes ,as Heb. popular etym., MV '! give it as actual etym.; Sta
PEAR eee compares this, as well as D5N sand , with Arabic soft mud ,[ damp sand |
) — 72°10 YIN Gn 2:11 (surrounded or bordered— 230 —by river Pishon;
noted for excellent gold, bdellium and shoham -stone); elsewhere without art. 72°19
10:7 = 1Ch1:9 asa ‘son’ of Cush (between N2Q and M20 ); but also as a ‘son’
of JQ)?” , a descendant of Shem Gn 10:29 = 1(Ch 1:23 (between 1°D'N and 227°
); WWTY 1) Gn 25:18 said of limits of Ishmaelitish territory; cf same limits of
Amalek 1S 15:7 (but dub. ; We reads avy , cf v 4 and vid. Dr; Glaser
Rn AOS ends mn? 20 as 23:19; 26:1, 3 ).—Most have supposed several regions

named 'TI to be indicated in these passages:—e.g. Thes 1. Arabian shore of Pers.
Gulf Gn 10:29 etc. 2. Ethiopian coast Gn 10:7 etc. 3. India Gn 2:11 (regarded as
indef. extension of 1). Di Gn 10:7 distinguishes 1 and 2 either as quite distinct, or

as different settlements of one great people, and (on Gn 2:14 ) thinks that 7 7X8 7D

Gn 2:11 implies vague extension eastward. DI ™ '*"°’™ identif. 'TI in all passages

with NE. part of Syrian desert, so E. Meyer SoS Ale! 224 | Glaser Ski77® 1-323 With

central and NE. Arabia. The question is still undecided.

+1. Son g 23422343 pyyET 623.624 GK 2565,2866 ; DY g 23422427 pyycyp 623. 623b
Che Oe vb. whirl, dance, writhe ( NH, Aramaic id. , dance; Arabic
change, turn; Assyrian ilu, writhe in fear DI ™ '°'! (on @ = v. DHM “<*%°7); on
form of Heb. vb. v. Né “% !88°-°3°)__ Qal Pf. 3. fs. TH Mi 1:12 +2 times;
on) consec. Ho 11:6; Balan Is 23:4 ; on Je 5:3 (but v. infr.), La 4:6; on) Dt
2:25; 9M Is 26:18; Impf. VIM? Je 23:19 ; 30:23; 3 fs. DIN Ez30:16 Qr (Kt
Co PFN); 7 TA) Je 51:29; TINK Je 4:19 Kt (Qr WP TIN, Hiph. 77°); OM? 2S
3:29 : but also 9°? w 55:5 (Jb 20:21 v. u. 911); 99° 1831:3 = 1Ch 10:3 + Gn
8:10 (where read prob. Paha as v 12; = 9707) Ol Di);3 fs. Paata Is 26:17 +2
times + Ez 30:16 Kt (cf supr. ); riatah w97:4; 2. fs. ponn Is 45:10; 19° w
77:17 = 3times(w 10:5 v. IL. on ); yn Ju 3:25 ; yom Is 13:8 ; nn Je 5:22
; Imv. fs. an Mi4:10 w114:7; mpl. 19° w96:9 1 Ch 16:30; Inf. cstr.
297) 2( Ju 21:21 Ez30:16 ( = Inf. abs.); Pt. fs. TPIM Je 4:31 vid. Gf Gie
and Ges § ?8 14, dance Ju 21:21 (D192 71N2 wy 96:9 ). 2. twist, writhe: a. in
pain, especially childbirth Is 26:17; 45:10 'NN777 (|| P7IN7AN );_metaph. , of sea Is
23:4 (|| 77°); Israel 26:18 (|| 777), 54:1 (|| 72°); Zion 66:7, 8 ( || id. ), Mi 4:10 (
| Th, sim. T7?2VD; cf v 9), Je4:31.b. fig. , be in severe pain , or anguish
(mostly poet. and elevated prose), sq. 7157) Dt 2:25 (|| 741, cf also 795 and AN)? v
a); Ez 30:16 Je 5:22 (|| XV); sq. 597 1 Ch 16:30 w114:7; abs. w55:5 (||
oy 155] NYA NWP), Je 4:19 Kt, w 77:17 (\]TA1) 97:4 Is 13:8; 23:5 Je 51:29
(|| WY), Jo2:6 Zc9:5 (|| ND), prob. also 18 31:3 (cf 28:5) = 1Ch 10:3, cf
Ot fig. of mts. Hb 3:10.c¢. in contrition Je 5:3 , on der. from 71 Ew Gf Gie —
S Ra Hi Ke al. from 7M (wrongly accented; vid. 77M Qal 2 ). d. in anxious
longing Wi3 TY Ju3:25, sq. 2 Mil:12 (on Gn 8:10, cf supr. ) 3. whirl, whirl
about alveh WR TW-Dy (i.e. blood— 0°77 —of Abner, from sword) 2 S 3:29 ; of attach
of sword itself Ho 11:6 (|| 12D 228), cf La4:6 OF 72 yn ND: of tempest OY
21M? YYW WN Je 23:19 (v a Wd 29ND) = 30:23 (v a TaN AYO).

Po lel. Impf. 2717? w 29:9; 3 fs. 721MM Pr 25:23; sf. OIYPINN Is 51:2; 2 ms.
inn Jb 35:14; 995nm) wy 90:2 ; Inf. cstr. 22h Jb 39:1; Pt. 29inn Pr 26:10 ;
J72 TM) Dt 32:18; M1927 Ju 21:23 —1S8 18:6 w87:7 v infr.;on Is 51:9 and
Jb 26:13 v. 1. 22 ;—1. dance Ju 21:23 , so perhaps also 1S 18:6 (read niyo nan

We Dr; and oon pt. (2 om.) y 87:7 RV Pe De Che Bae; cf Qal1).
2. writhe in travail with, bear, bring forth (poet.), of Sarah, mother of Isr., Is 51:2 (||

OD AX OTN ); of hinds Jb 39:1 w 29:9 (caus. ); fig. of ’s producing earth y
90:2 (|| Ere ); of his bringing forth Isr. (with difficulty, v. Di) Dt 32:18 ; of north
wind bringing forth rain Pr 25:23 ; 7.2 2m 2) 26:10 a master produceth
everything (on trans. see VB; Ew ail. derive from 351 wound ). 3. wait anxiously (
cf, Qal2d), sq. 7 Jb 35:14 (Elihu). Po Jal. Pf. °N77i0 y 51:7 +2 times; 07710
Jb 15:7 ; Impf. yim? Jb 26:5 ;— 1. be made to writhe Jb 26:5 (OND) iJ ). 2. be
brought forth Jb 15:7 (|| TIM ), w51:7 (|| OF”), metaph. of wisdom Pr 8:24, 25.
Hiph. Impf. 27 y 29:8 7) cause to be in anguish, c. acc. 127%, subj.” . Hoph.
Impf. 917 Is 66:8 be born ( = travailed with, Che ), subj. 778 (|| 13 722° ). Hithpol.
1. Pt. 22500 whirling TIN AYO Je 23:19 ( = WAN TWO 30:23 ). 2. writhing,
suffering torture Jb 15:20 (of life of wicked). 3. Imv. inn w 37:7 wait longingly

tT vale Ss 34 TWOT %* GK 767-25 n,m. Ho 2:1 sand ( perhaps as turning
or whirling; otherwise explained by Sta, vid. sub 7?°1]; NH id. , Aramaic Nn ;
)—'N abs. Gn 22:17 + 15 times; cstr. Gn 32:13 + 6times;— sand Ex 2:12 (E

); set as bound for sea Je 5:22 ;'T1 71100 "DW Dt 33:19 hidden treasures of sand ,
poet. for glass (regarded as mysteriously produced out of sand, v. Di and reff.); a.
usually sand of seashore, sim. of numberlessness, vastness, so of Abraham’s seed

Gn 22:17 (J; cf 15:5); Jacob’s 32:13 (E); ofahost Jos 11:4 (JE), Ju7:12 1

S 13:5 28 17:11; apeople 1K 4:20 Ho 2:1 Is 10:22; 48:19 (|| JY (NSN)
rn ya ), Je 33:22 Hb 1:9; of corn gathered by Joseph Gn 41:49 ; of days of Job
Jb 29:18 (on interpr. = phanix , vid. Di); of birds "13 *)1Y (i.e. quails) y 78:27 (

|| TBYD ); of vast extent of Sol.’s wisdom 1 K 5:9. b.in comp. , more than the sand
Je 15:8 (widows of Judah); thoughts of God w 139:18 . c. of weight (in balances),

metaph. of Job’s vexation (WYD) Jb 6:3 heavier than the sand, cf. ona 303) Pr
27:3 (|| 72D JAN ), said of 9°18 OYD —Combinations are: O° MDW YY AWN
"MD Gn 22:17 Jos 11:4 18 13:5 1K 5:9; 079 'NMD Gn 32:13; 41:49 Is 10:22
Ho 2:1 (+ 79? 8? WN IDO? N77); O97 1 Je 33:22;.299 on nDw-OyYy nD
Ju 7:12 3297 DAHYY"AWN MD 28 17:11 1K 4:20; 0°? 21N)a( Jb 6:3. y
78:27 Je 15:8.

+ DTT g 2342-2427 TWOT 623.6236 GK 2655.2656.2659 | my Bx 15:14 a writhing
anguish ;— 'T] abs. Ex 15:14 +5 times— 1. writhing (contortions of fear) Ex
15:14 (|| vb. TA). 2. anguish , always in sim. TTD w 48:7 (allied kings

against Jerus. ); Zion, before Assyrians Mi 4:9 ; before Scythians or Chaldeans Je
6:24 (|| TS), = 50:43 (of king of Babylon; || TIX ); 22:23 (|| 272M qv.)

+ 72 s 27 TWoT >> GK 76 n. £ anguish, Jb 6:10.

$ ha 5 2426 pwor 634 ht a g 24262430 pyQT $234,623 GK 2658 » 1 Ob 20
rampart, fortress ( perhaps orig. surrounding wall , cf. SabDenkm ?!"* ) — abs.
O° Na 3:8, 20 La2:8 +3 times (+ w 10:10 Qr v. T0901); cstr. 97 1K

21:23; sf. JOM w 22:7, 497M Zc 9:4;92 = A w4s:ll, O1§ ee %e

Sta § 47°: 1. rampart (defined by Jews as 12 791M, ie. a little wall, cf Ki
s.v.), of an outer fortification 2 S 20:15 (others, by meton., of space between outer

and inner fortif., incl. moat, v. Dr Kit); Is 26:1 La2:8 (both || MIM ); in gen. of
defences, or sea-power of Tyre 1?°T] O?2 TDM) Zc 9:4 (v. Sta “AW EIS IS) oF
No-Amon (Thebes) 7°77 TWN ANDIN O07) O° Na 3:8; of Zion w 122:7, also 48:14
(Ton = qn , cf. supr. ; both || PANIIT ).—For OM 1K 21:23 read prob.
Pon , gv. 2. fortress Td ond nh Ob 20 the exiles of this fortress ( Hi - St ; Or
AV RV this army , on _ rae ).

412 s > TWOT %* GK 268 y 48:14, v. 2 supr.

t oon S *3! GK 7 nipr.dloc. E. of Jordan 2S 10:16 (Th their army , but
S Ew Gesch. iii. 211 Anm. 1 = Hiii. 155 n.2 We Dr) - TN ee 17 ( Atha ); +

OO Ez 47:16 ( Hitap ) Co ; according to this it lay on the border between
Damascus and Hamath.

+ TOT s GK 2 npritoc. in Judah 1Ch6:43 = 79°12.

‘ Wn 5 43 GK 208 9" T n.pr.loc. 1. in Moab WA Je 48:21 (

Xerov, Xawov . 2. in Judah 791 Jos 15:51 ( XaAov , L Xeivov );
priestly city 21:15 ( Teada, L Tov) = 72 1Ch6:43( ~~ L Xehov
).

t yon gout Gk n.pr. m. aman of Zebulon Nu 1:9; 2:7; 7:24, 29;
10:16 ( Xarov , L Xelov ).

+ 72090 s 4” TWwoT ° GK 774 n. £ anguish, T7207) IN? D Is 21:3,
ond 9D 'N Na2:11; Ez30:4, 9 (|| 07).

L + PIN s 24-35 TwoT 3 GK 48-45 n,m. La 5:15 dance :—abs. 'D
w 30:12 +3 times; cstr. 25n7 Je 31:4; Winn La 5:15 ;— dance , token of
joyousness y 30:12 (opp. 750), Je31:4, 13 (cf v b), La5:15 (opp. 22N );

act of praise to '? w 149:3 ; 150:4 ; accompanied by timbrel (| A) and sometimes
other instruments y 149:3, 4 Je31:13.

¢ET2IND s ?5? TWoT % GK 474] nf. id. —estr. M2 Ct7:1; pl.

nnn Ex 3219 nina Ex 15:20 +5 times; dancing , token of joyousness
after victory, Ju11:34 18 18:6; 21:12; 29:5 ; in worship, at feast Ju 21:21 ; act

of praise to’? Ex 15:20 (song; in idolatrous worship Ex 32:19 (E ); as graceful and
beautiful Ct 7:1 ; accomp. by timbrel Ex 15:20 Ju 11:34, and by singing Ex 15:20

1S 18:6 (where however read prob. Po lel Pt. ni naa, cf. vb. ‘290 supr. ;
so We Dr), 21:12; 29:5.

+IL Nn 27 g 2342,2427 pyyEp 023-6230 GK 2655, 2656, 2659 ) viv befirm,

strong ( Aramaic Pa. Strengthen , X20 , strength; Palm. NOT IT NII general-in-

chief Vog “N° 8 al. ; Sab. 2°} SabDenkm °! (on 2A in Sab. npr. v Hal ‘8 J
os uo ); Ethiopic be strong , strength, army , strong; Assyrian Pa(i)ltu , army Flood
Tabl."”? ( faiialtu Jager ®“S **°' ); poss. comp. Arabic horses (as strong ones? cf. w

33:17) ) —only Qal Impf. in 1230 2m N° Jb 20:21 his prosperity is not firm (does
not endure); ny-9 23 1297 12M? y 10:5 his ways are always firm (stable, prosperous),
so Ol De Pe Che al.

ae S 2428, 2829,381 TWOT 778.548 GK 77544 n,m. 2K 10:2 strength,
efficiency, wealth, army ;— abs. 'T Gn 47:6 + 270 w 60:14 52 w 60:14 +,
1 Is36:2 2K 18:17; cstr. 2° Ex 14:28 +(on w 10:10 v. MD9M); sf. "PT
Jb 31:25 +2 times; miradt Je 15:13 +; in Ex 14:4 +, ete.; pl. oon 1 Ch7:5
+ 19 times; sf. omen Is 30:6 ;— 1. strength , usually physical: a. seld. alone
(chiefly poet.) 1S 2:4 w18:33, 40 = 2S 22:33, 40;also’M 12,4 Jb 21:7,

of. Be 10:10; PAIN 27) w 84:8 ; M1 DZ 2 Ch 26:13 ; of virility Pr 31:3 ; of
?s power yw 59:12; 110:3, cf Hb 3:19; strength of horse y 33:17; fig. of
product of vine and fig-tree Jo 2:22 (|| ). b. of result or display of strength NWY

‘Tl achieve might = do valiantly Nu 24:18 (JE), 1S 14:48 w60:14 = 108:14,
118:15, 16. ¢. often in phrases m)a( Waa ; maa hero ( es ) of strength,
mighty man (men ) of valour Jos 1:14 (D), 6:2; 8:3; 10:7 (all JE), Ju 6:12;
11:1; 1S89:1 16:18 1K 11:28 2K 5:1; 15:20; 24:14, 16 1Ch5:24; 7:2, 9

; 8:40 + (very freq. in Ch), note especially 'M 77123 791 O°IDA7 28:1 ; also 'T "3
2 Ch 13:3 (|| W070 '2); OP )H( 2 10h 7:5, 7, 11, 40; 11:26 (v. also
1D}, p. 150);'H)A(7IR,'T)ICID Dt3:18 Ju 18:2 +(v. JA8,p. 121); WR
5 rae oi WIN Ju 3:29; 20:44, 46 18 31:12; 11:16 2S 23:20 (Qr; Kt 'T,on
phr. on WNT cf Dr) = 1Ch 11:22 (Kt 2M), 28 24:9 Na2:4 Je 48:14
1Ch 10:12 Ne 11:6 w 76:6; ironical TAY J 07? 'N'N Is 5:22 (|| PT? MINW?
o°7)23 ); Ec 12:3. metaph. of legs. 2. ability, efficiency , often involving moral
worth 'T7 "WIN Gn 47:6 (J), Ex 18:21, 25 (both E); of a woman MYX 'T Pr
12:4; 31:10 Ru3:11; cf 1K 1:42, 52 (opp. 1Y1), and especially 'T "WIN
DRDO NX WIN OTN OND? Ex 18:21 (E); PN AVY Pr 31:29 do

worthily, efficiently , perhaps also Ru 4:11 ; late (with weakened meaning of 1123 )
DONT ma nyiay NN? SDA 1 Ch 9:13 , ef. my Dy N32 WN
26:8. So also 1S 10:26 (read 'Ti "JA, v. We Dr, men ofworth, opp. 712
5y°92 v 27)for MT 'Ml force, band .3. wealth Gn 34:29 Nu31:9 (both P), Dt
8:17, 18; 33:11 Is 8:4; 10:14; 30:6 (|| ON WIN), 60:5 (|| O2 199), v 11;
61:6 Mi4:13 Je 15:13; 17:3 (both || MINN ), Zp 1:13 Ez 26:12; 28:4, 5°?
7014:14 Jb5:53; 15:29; 20:15, 18: 31:25 w49:7, 11; 62:11; 73:12 Pr
13:22 . 4. force, army , very often Ex 14:4, 9, 17, 28 (all P), 15:4 (song), 1S
17:20; 28 8:9 2K 6:4, 15; 25:1, 5°), 10 20h 13:3 (FN NDA ND
, 14:7; 16:7; 23:14 +; so usually Jer.: Je 32:2; 34:1 +; freq. Ezek.: Ez 17:17;
27:10 +; Dn 11:7, 13, 25 °°), 26; = aband 18 10:26 (MT, but v. 2, ad fin

.); of queen’s train TD 'T) 1K 10:2 = 2Ch9:1; 725 2) Is 36:2 = 2K 18:17
(var. 2° ) a powerful army (on form cf, Sta ‘ '**°); also (late) NAN 5 1Ch
20:1 2 Ch 26:13 , OY 27 Est 8:11; O27 Wd Dn 11:10; AAW 2S 24:2
captain of the host ,"TH IW v 4, 4; oon “W captains of armies (bands,
divisions) 1K 15:20 = 2Ch16:4, 2K 25:23 Je 40:7, 13; 41:11, 13, 16;
42:1, 8; 43:4, 5; PNT TPD Nu 31:14 (P)— 1 Ez 32:31 om. B Hi Co
; for Tn Ez 27:11 read prob.a n.pr.loc., cf Da; Co proposes 112M (cf.
47:15; 48:1), Hal M849 = Cilicia, vy. Lag ™**",

tT Dn S 23422343 TWOT 3°94 GK 796.256 nor, m. a ‘son’ of Aramaic Gn
10:23 = 1Ch 1:17, named between 71Y and V4 Ovh .

OW twor * (\ of foll.; meaning dub.; NH O10 = be warm).

+ OI s ** Twor °* GK *°° adj. darkened, dark brown or black , only of
colour of sheep (in Gn 30, J );— ony") OWA Gn 30:32 ,"72 OT) Gn
30:33, 35, ]X X82 03775) Gn 30:40 (cl. prob. interpol. Ol Hup De We Di).

main s 4 tTwot ™ GK 7 vy. sub Tan.

+, 017 s 7? TwoT °° GK *7'] vb. pity, look upon with compassion (
Aramaic , 0171 pity, spare; Assyrian fis ,in n.pr. cf DI ™ '*' )—Qal Pf. 3 fs.
NOM Ez 16:5, 2 ms. non Jon 4:10; Impf. 3 ms. DIM? Je 21:7;0 7? w 72:13
; 3 fs. DINN Is 13:18; 010M Dt7:16 +9 times (Ges ° ”*®* Bo 8 8%): OFM
Gn 45:20 Ez 9:5 ; Onn) 1S 24:11 Ez20:17; 1 s. DIN Je 13:14 +2 times;
Imv. oan Jo 2:17 Ne 13:22 :—a. of the eye, PY , 2V D)I(TN (NX? ) the eye shall
(not ) look with compassion, pity, upon Dt 7:16; 13:9; 19:13; Is 13:18 Ez7:4;
20:17; PY PPV AON NX? Ez 16:5; 0 MA7ON OY a9°7D-7Y Gn 45:20 (R *)
let not your eye look with regret upon your stuff; with ellipsis of ?}Y 1S 24:11 (but
read O18) for O77 S We Klo Dr); with ellipsis of 9 Dt 19:21 ; 25:12
Ez 5:11; 7:9; 8:18; 9:10; ODP onn SY (ON) Ez9:5.b. of God 9Y TON
Ne 13:22 Jo 2:17; 71] PY OINN NP Jon 4:11; ellipsis of 9V Je 13:14 Ez24:14
. c. of man: the Messianic king ]28) Pri}, w 72:13 he shall have pity on poor
and needy; Nebuchadrezzar O71"7Y (i.e. on Zedekiah and the people) Je 21:7 ; Jonah,
WP PN YY Jon 4:10 — Vid. also 70M.

Ain s 8 Twor 7 GK 35? y. sub 1. DN.

t OD Ss 2° GK *7 npr. m. head of a Benjamite family Nu 26:39 , not in
;( = O50 Gn 46:21, cf also 1Ch7:12, 15).

t 7D S 7° GK 7" adj. gent. of foregoing, c. art. = n. coll. ‘Mi Nu
26:39 .

I. V1 rn TWOT 7-8 ( ¥ of foll., meaning unknown ) .

YW s 351 TWOT 7 GK *7> n. [ m. ] the outside , sometimes, especially in
pl. , spec. a street , never with sf. in sg. , with s]— | loc. an ‘ a0 , pl. Mxan
: nixn , with sf. yn xan etc., Is 15:3 etc.;— 1. the outside , of a house, tent, city,
camp, etc., often used, especially with preps., to express the adv. idea of outside,
abroad (Aramaic syn., except in sense 2a, is 1, ): a. as accus. after vb. of motion
Dt 23:13 YN NX? to go forth outside (sc.a camp), v 14 (as adv. accus.) YN
JAQWA outside , YN] NSA to bring forth outside (a house or chamber) Ju 19:25
28 13:18 cf Ne 13:8, Jul2:9b PAI A »129 X27 M32 from outside , from
abroad, 2K 4:3 YATNITTO 0°99 JP-O-YNW from outside (opp. NDI v 2); as
genit. Lv 18:9 nyzi0 YF one born abroad (i.e. by another father or mother, of a
half-sister: opp. N72 NYP) Ez 47:2 °?). With — . loc. AYN, after a vb.
of motion Ex 12:46 1310... MAI, Pr5:16 2 Ch 29:16, 33:15 ~y? ae Sig
outside of the city, Nu 35:4 VY VP 817) from the wall of the city and
outwards; = on the outside, without 1K 6:6 Is 33:7 Je¥ & AS cry without , 2
Ch 24:8 : so TX Gn 15:5 ‘Ti JT & N81 and brought him outside , 19:17;
24:29 Jos 2:19 +, 1K 8:8 M¥IM7 ID N° were not seen towards the outside ,
Dt 25:5 NWN rnin) Nae) W WR? ASW Nd i.e. shall not be married into
another family, cf. Ju 12:9a.b. with preps.: a. + PINT-ON towards the outside Ez
41:9, + 34:21 pleon. TYINA7IN . b. YITD Gn 9:22 outside ( opp. 1798 Jind
v 21), 24:31 PINDTYN 72, Dt 24:11 Ex 21:19 PINI TIAN oO? oN
(after leaving a sick couch), 2K 10:24 w31:12 Ez7:15 (opp. N°39 ), Ho 7:1 +
c. ¢ PN? w4l:7 PIN? X¥?; = on the outside Ez 41:17; 42:7, + ANIM? 2
Ch 32:5 towards the outside . d. (1) on ( jf) 1¢ ) the outside Ez 40:19 ; 46:2,
71) 1°37 within and without (of an ark, building, etc.) Gn 6:14 Ex 25:11 =
37:2 1K 7:9, Dt 32:25 aan-Y2wa V7 (opp. O°V7H729 WN ), La 1:20 (cf
Ez7:15 supr. b);so IAIN + Ez 41:25. r, VA on the outside of , Gn 19:16
PVP PIN WNP), 24:11 Ex 26:35; 37:7?) Lv 8:17; 14:8 Nu35:5 Jos
6:23 Je 21:4 +, even aftera vb. of motion | K 21:13 ~y? VATA WW RP), 2
K 23:6 , though in this case 9 yin ON is more common, Lv 4:12, 21 Vind ON
ahintaW, , 6:4; 10:4; 14:40, 41 + often P, Dt23:1l.e + T¥I Ez 40:40 on
the outside 7 oS v 44.f (late) + 72 710 outside of , Ec 2:25 who can eat,
and who enjoy, "J/a?) YN outside of me, i.e. except me? (but read rather, with S
De Now al. , 139 YM apart from, without him, i.e. God). (So NH Ya YN
except, without, v. De Ec 2:25. Cf the Aramaic syn. J) V2 except Ex 20:3

, apart from, without Is 36:10 ; Syriac id. )

2. Of a definite locality, viz. a. that which is outside the houses of a town, i.e. a
street Is 51:23 oa y Via, Je 37:21 Da No YM the Bakers’ street , Pr 1:20
Y73 (|| MI TI,D:so 7:12; 22:13 Je 9:20 ); often in pl., as TYPWR NSN
the streets of Ashkelon 2S 1:20, OWA NT Je 5:1 ; 7:17, 34 + often Jer, 1K

20:34 pa JP-O'WA NIST) and streets (i.e. bazaars) shalt thou make thee in D
, as my father made in Samaria (a concession involving the right of trading), Am
5:16 Is 15:3; 24:11 (as scene of mourning), Is 5:25 Je 51:4 Ez11:6; 28:23 (as

filled with corpses of slain), nizin-99 WN Die. in conspicuous places, Na 3:10
La 2:19; 4:1 Is 51:20, MSI WU mire of streets Zc 10:5 (trampled on by

warriors), in simile, of foes trodden under foot, y 18:43 Mi 7:10 (so'N 1% TD Is
10:6 ), metaph. of cheapness and abundance Zc 9:3 . b. more gen., that which is

outside enclosed cities, the open country , Jb 18:17 x2) yan p-7y OW (v.

De), cr. Pr 24:27; in the pl. Jb5:10 MINIM 7D YY ON 2 WI, Pr8:26 yw
144:13 (as place where flocks abound).

t Twn Ss 7° TWOT ©” GK 7° adj. outer, external ( opp. WI ) f.
M38°R ( for JINN , by dissim., Ba “P ** Phil PAS "7° Ges § 273R°)_1, 2K
16:18 T2700 N12 FAINT the outer entry of the king (viz. to the Temple), Ez

44:1 the outer gate of the sanctuary, JJIX°H Tis the outer court (of the Temple)
Ez 10:5 40:17, 20, 31, 34, 37; 42:1, 3, 7, 8,9, 14; 44:19, 1; 46:9,

20, 21, cf Est 6:4 (of Ahasuerus’ palace), 2 Ch 33:14 'T nin an outer wall
(built by Manasseh for the 7°77 WY ); XT absol. , in won? 1K 6:29, 30,
VIHA Ez 41:17 (1°25 being understood) of the outer (part of the Temple), i.e. the
Holy Place (cf 72°19 , 172715 , of the Holy of holies). 2. fig. outward, external
mn TANT Ne 11:16 1 Ch 26:29 , of business not distinctively sacred, in
which Levites were engaged (cf the NH use of 'I to denote extra-canonical , as
Sanh. 10:1 [Jost 11:1 Surenh ] DIA A 75 ).

I, Vin TWOT 7:98 ( \ of foll.; cf Arabic sew together , Aramaic bind, compress
, oiyyew , bandage: IV. encompass , wall , which is often compared, does not
correspond phonetically ) :

+ YOO s ** TworT ** GK °° n. [ m. ] party-wall ( NH id. , prob. from Ez
lc. ) —Ez 13:10, according to Ki TYNA 78° ie. a thin or party-wall.

Surenh W. Surenhusius, Mishna.

(7) ig TWOT *”, (eT (V of foll.; Assyrian Piku , embrace , Creation Tabl.*'° ;
Arabic ring , width of desert, of well, of vulva, wide; Di comp. also Ethiopic shore of

sea, from surrounding , cf, Assyrian supr. )

+[ (21 TWOT %] n. [ m. ] bosom, w74:11 Kt Jj?1M (but read Qr JP,
v. following).

+ Pn Ss °° TWOT © GK 776-268 FFT on. [ m. ] bosom ( NH id. ) —abs.
2° Ez 43:17 Pr 16:33 + Ez 43:13 (Co IPN, cf ZKW PP 7 er Dr
Sm xt) OF Pr 21:14; cstr. PM 1K 22:35 +3 times + Ez 43:14 (Co 12°) Pn
Pr 5:20 (om. by accident in Baer, cf. Str ““’") 17:23; sf. "PT 1K 3:20 w
89:51 ; ?)21 Jb 19:27 etc.; elsewhere always plene c. sf.; Jj Kt w 74:11 (Qr
2° );— bosom , specif. 1. of fold of garment, at breast Ex 4:6 °?), 7 °°) (all J),
Pr 6:27; 16:33, metaph. of ® w74:11;'N2 70 W Pr 21:14 is a hidden reward
(concealed in bosom; || 1NO2 JA? ); ji 70 W 17:23 isa gift secretly given; fig. ,

requite into bosom Is 65:6, 7; 79:12 Je 32:18; cf. w35:13.2. carry (NWI) in
bosom , Moses the people Nu 11:12 (JE); Naomi, Ruth’s child Ru4:16, ch 1K
3:20 ©); 17:19; ewe lamb 2S 12:3 Is 40:11 (metaph. ); La 2:12 of infants
dying in their mothers’ arms; fig. of carrying insults in one’s bosom wy 89:51 (read

prob. n?2 for 2°, v. Bi Che). 3. bosomas part of body: a. external, lie in
bosom , of wife NDDW Mi 7:5, cf 2S 12:8; concubine Gn 16:5 (J) cf 1K 1:2
; )3(P° NWN Dt 13:7; 28:54, cf also Pr 5:20 P99] PN PION; APT WX
Dt 28:56 . b. internal, anger resteth O°9°0D ‘MI Ec 7:9; 095 17D Pa Jb 19:27
my reins are consumed within me; Jb 23:12 (read */PT2 for (PT , so B ol
Me Stu Di) in my breast have I hidden the words of his mouth ( cf. 273 wv

119:11 ); fig. of interior of chariot 1 K 22:35 23°79 'T; of hollow bottom of altar
Ez 43:13, 14, 17 (Sm Rinne; Co Grundeinfassung ).

tT ? Pn S 7”? GK °*°77 n.pr.loc. city in Asher 1 Ch 6:60 Ikak , L
Axox ; but read prob. npn (as Jos 19:25) g.v.— i? Po Jos 19:34 v. sub PPh

+L VIET s 357-2" pwor 7° GK 7] vb. be or grow white, pale ( Arabic
be white , whiteness , Aramaic , 111} be white ) —only Qal Impf. 3 mpl. VW PI.
MAY X7) Is 29:22 (|| 2 Py? Wid? TAY X'?).

$1 WMT § 2353-2354.2355 PWOT 30 GK 2580.2581.2583 4» fom, ] white stuff (
dub. whether cotton or linen, cf’ 0D) ), || noon :—of Mordecai’s garments

VW non min? waa Est 8:15a in a royal garment of violet and white stuff (
cf. Tas 8) PIA PIDD) v b); of furnishings of royal palace of Susa 'TI 1/2408)
yia-vana TAN nyom ODD 1:6 white stuff of fine linen (?) held fast by cords of

bussus and purple .

+ D7 s * TWoT © GK ** n,m. white stuff, of 1. 9M; O°R)'N) "iN
Is 19:9 and (those) weaving white stuff .

t I 4 S 2751 , 2752 , 2753 TWOT 630c , 740 GK 3035 , 3036 , 3037 n [ m ] white bread
or cake "20 mw OW *1'T Gn 40:16 three baskets of white bread —1.° 11 v. I.
WW.

FIL. VET S 2359 >2854.2355 THOT 8 GK 2°80. 2581,2583 yor, m. (meaning dub. ;
cf. Nab. npr. 10 No in Eut ’*)—1. Op , named with Aaron as

compan. of Moses Ex 17:10, 12; 24:14 (all E). 2. Qp , a Judahite Ex 31:2
= 35:30, cf 38:22 (all P) 1Ch2:19, 20, 50 (on div. of verse v. Be VB);

also 4:1, 4 2Ch1:5.3. Ovp , a king of Midian Nu 31:8 Jos 13:21 (both P
). 4. L Yovp (B om.) head of fam. of returned exiles Ne 3:9 . 5. V1N"]2 officer
of Sol. 1K 4:8, v. sub O12 p. 122.

Ill WT Q 2353 , 2354 , 2355 TWOT 630a GK 2580 , 2581, 2583 _ an Vv sub Ill alm 9

+ 90 s 3 GK 258 npr. m. ahero of David 9) M1 WY} 1 Ch 11:32
Ovp(e)t, L Ovpia; = 73 28 23:30 (om. B; A A@at, L Aédédat ).

+ NT Ss 7° GK 78 npr. m. a Gileadite (of Gad) 1 Ch 5:14 ( Ovp(é)t ).

+ an n.pr. m. (V0 but meaning dub. ) an Adullamite, friend of Judah Gn
38:1, 12 (both J), E1pac .

OVI s *" Gk ** v. OV sub AX, THN supr. p. 27b.

Il. VW ( V of foll.; cf Arabic bend, turn, incline , of man be weak , Lane mee
hollow, depressed ground between hills ) :

$1.1 TTS 2356-2715 PwOT 757-7584 GK 2985-2986 nT om. ] hollow, only in 'N
TaTAg Nu 33:32 hollow of Gidgad(v. Di); v. p. 151.
a :

iim i, VAS wor. Gk PP Cain} %.. sib I,
wn.

t 5 S 736 GK 788 npr. terr. ( meaning unknown; conjectures are:— black-
land (as basaltic region), supported by black , dial. of Yemen, Maltzan “YS 1874230

)
and tokens of immigration from Yemen into Hauran , Wetzst in De Jee a
1884, 120 : aa .
120. Jand of caves, Thes Hi- Sm, Porter ?*®” , and hollow, GASm °°°8" >?

, who comp. Heb. 1)f hole; but this prob. from 1. 11, and Arabic , hollow ,
diff. from ) —district SE. from Mt. Hermon, extending between Jaulan and Lejah,
toward Syriac desert; only 0 272} Ez47:16 cf V0 Pan pYWAT Padi v 18

Pa 294 t.
| Pees

; = Assyrian Haaurani D Avpavitic , and so Jos Ant. xv. 10,1 etc.,

i i ctr] H 1860 : b 2, 597 ff. :
Arabic . On this district v. Wetzst "8 and in De 1°°7°°7" Ba Pal 1951
Schumacher Across the Jordan, 1889; ZPV xii. 1889, 225 ff. (with map) GASm Geogr. 552 f. 609 ff.

71. Wary S 7963289 TWOT 91-9? GK 7599-2591 vb. haste, make haste ( Assyrian
fasu, DI ne , Ethiopic ; on this vb. v. N6 ne 883,538) _ Qal Pf. 3 ms. wn Dt
32:35 (or Pt., but v. Di), 1s. AWM w119:60; Impf. 3 fs. WMA) (sic!) Jb 31:5
Ges § 289; Imy. TWIN 1S 20:38 +6 times y,+ w 71:12 Qr (Kt AWM); Inf
sf. ‘WIT Jb 20:2; Pt. act. WO Hb 1:8 + Is8:1, 3 in npr.; pass. OW Nu 32:17
; but v. infr. :— make haste Dt 32:35 (|| 117? ), w 119:60; in prophetic n.pr. WA
T2 Wn IW Is 8:1, 3; ofeagle (in sim. of Chald. army) 7138? WN WWI Hb 1:8; Jb
31:5 subj. 7), sq. WOTN-?Y ; 72 WAN Jb 20:2 my haste in me , i.e. my inward
excitement—especially Imv. 1 S 20:38 (|| 71” ), and in wy : sq. ony? 22:203
38:23 ; 40:14; 70:2; 71:12 (Qr); sq. ay) 70:6; 141:1; pt. pass. Own r7n Nu
32:17, but prob. for WAT (Kn Di comp. Ex 13:18 etc.); Ba NB 180 retains OWN
and regards it as act. (intrans.) = hastening . Hiph. Pf. W°OT Ju 20:37; Impf.
Wm? Is 28:16 ; wm coh. 5:19 (Ges * **?); WTS coh. yw 55:9; sf. TIWNN Is
60:22 ;— 1. shew haste, act quickly Ju 20:37 ; hasten, come quickly 1s 5:19 (subj.

imvyn , || 1992? ; others: /et him hasten on his work ), WT)? Is 28:16 hasten away

(flee), or hasten about distractedly (si vera l.; Che Guthe read 7” yield, give way ).
2. transit. c. sf. Is 60:22 Iwill hasten it; c. acc. w55:9 I would hasten ( = secure
quickly) my escape .

7 won Ss 7° TWOT %!* GK 76? ady. quickly , WT TA °D wy 90:10 of passing
away of human life.

eu. WATT s 35-29 TWwoT &!:82 GK 25%:25] vb. feel, enjoy (with the

senses) ( Now comp. Arabic feel, perceive by senses; NH WIN feel pain; Aramaic
WAN , feel pain; Ethiopic perception ) —only Qal Impf. 3 ms. W471? 779} YON? 0) Ec

2:25 who can eat and who can feel (i.e. enjoy pleasure )?

+ nwan S 3° GK *°? npr. m. a ‘son’ of 119 = place in Judah 1 Ch 4:4.

t malay S 3 GK 3!“ adj. gent. of foregoing:— 1. of individ., c. art. M3 2S
21:18 = 1Ch20:4, 28 23:27 = 1Ch11:29, v. also 1Ch27:11.

+ WAT s 3° GK 23 npr. m. 1. °DINTJ TI 28 15:32 so 17:5, 14, called
TIT AY) 15:37 friend of David ,so 16:16 a; cf 16:16b, 17, 18 1 Ch 27:33;
also 1S 17:6, 7, 8, 15.2. 1K 4:16 father of one of Solomon’s officers.

+ L OWN s 2° GK 74, DWT s 35° GK 33 npr. f. wife of Shaharaim of
Benjamin, WIN 1Ch8:8,OWO v 11.

7 le Own S 736° GK 3/73 npr. m. of Dan, JJ 7°12) Gn 46:23 cof JA own
TX 1Ch7:12 (v. Be VB); = OFW(q.v.) Nu 26:42 cf "NW v 42, 43
t own : own S %°7 GK * npr. m. aking of Edom: O Wi Gn 36:34, 35
= OWIN 1Ch 1:45, 46.

DT s 228.23? qyvor 8% Gig 29752? ~. -<ub DAN.

Guthe H. Guthe, rarely Stan. Guyard.
transit. transitive.

ONT s 37 GK 2° y. ONATN sub 1. TTT.

TI. nh S 3? TWOT °°? GK 76° vb. (almost wholly poet.) see, behold ( Aramaic
, NIT], see, perceive with the eyes; Palm. Ethp. INN = €do0Eev Reckendorf “°° '88*

aut ; Arabic , perceive with the inner vision , only; astronomer, astrologer ) — Qal Pf.

T) w 58:11 +6 times; N° Pr 22:29; 29:30; N° Is 57:8; °MTH Jb 15:17; ING
y 63:3 51, Jb 24:1 +5 times; ONT Jb 27:12 Ez 13:7, 8; Impf. ft]? Nu 24:4 +
2 times; 3 fs. mn) Mi4:11; 2 ms. AJM Ex 18:21; 1s. dtGX w17:15 +4

2 times; WH) Is 30:10 Ct7:1; 1 pl. NII) Ct7:1; Imv. AT Is 33:20; 48:6; 477

y 46:9 Is 30:10; Inf. estr. NW w27:4 Ez 21:34; Pt. TT Ez 12:27; pl. OI

Is 47:13 Ez 13:9, 16; 22:28. (All other pte. forms are used as nouns, v. mJ 1.) 1.
see, behold: a. with the eye , acc. rei w58:9, 11 Pr22:29; 29:20 Is 33:20; 57:8;
God in theophany Ex 24:11 (JE); God, after death, apart from the flesh Jb 19:26, 27;
the face of God yw 11:7; 17:15 (after death). b. subj. the eyes themselves; man’s eyes:

PPY APTN thine eyes will behold \s 33:17 ; also of God’s eyes: y 11:4; 17:2.¢.
with 2 look on (intensely, with gratification); a damsel Ct 7:1, 1; Zion Mi 4:11; ov 3

in the temple w 27:4 ; the work of God Jb 36:25 ; with investigation 0°23132 on the
stars, as stargazers, in astrology Is 47:13 . 2. see as a seer in the ecstatic state , with acc.

of the vision seen: JIT Is 1:1 Ez 12:27; 13:16; dTH Nu 24:4, 16 (JE; poet.,
Balaam); TIN NW Ez 13:7; NWA Is 13:1 Hb 1:1; 81W MNWA La 2:14; NW Ez
13:6, 9, 23; 21:34; 22:28 La2:14;27D Ez 13:8; WY Zc 10:2 ; obj. deceitful
things Is 30:10; (727 Is2:1 Am1:1 Mil:1; with ? , be a seer, for any one Is
30:10 ; see a vision for one La2:14, 14.3. see, perceive: a. with the intelligence, abs.

Jb 34:32 Pr 24:32; acc. rei Is 48:6 ; Yahweh in his temple yw 63:3 ; in his providential
workings Jb 23:9 y 46:9 Is 26:11 °°). b. see, by experience abs. Jb 27:12; acc.

rei Jb 15:17; 24:1. ¢. provide , WIN OV 290 TIN Ex 18:21 provide from all
the people men of ability ( E ).

Note — TP? DIIX MW. Jb 8:17 is difficult: RV renders he ( it ) beholdeth the
place of stones (the root of the plant personified) Hengst , cf. Reuss al. after S
Other renderings are: pierceth (cf. TI) BO Ew Hi (Jf?), Di De MV; between
(v. p. 108 ) the stones it liveth (1217? ) Siegf .

Reckendorf S. Reckendorf.
Hengst E. Hengstenberg.

TIN s ** GK > 2.Ch 33:19, v. following.

+a Ts 3% TWOT &8> GK 7-23 p.m. seer ;—abs. ‘M1 Am 7:12 +7
times; cstr. 771 1Ch21:9 +3 times; ATM 2 Ch 35:15; pl OTT 29:10 +4
times; OTN 2 Ch 33:19 (so read with : nn MT scribal error)— 1. seer: a. of

unnamed persons, syn. )°(N21 2K 17:13 Is 29:10; DX 7 Is 30:10; 0°20 P

Mi 3:7 ; historical writers O°} 13 ‘27 2 Ch 33:18, D7 P27 ( ) 2Ch
33:19 (MT appar. n.pr. ) b. named prophets; Gad 2S 24:11 = 1Ch21:9, 1 Ch
29:29 2 Ch29:25 ; Amos Am 7:12; Iddo 2 Ch 9:29; 12:15; Jehu 2 Ch 19:2. ¢.
the singers: Heman 1 Ch 25:5 ; Asaph 2 Ch 29:30 ; Jeduthun 2 Ch 35:15 . Note —It

seems best to add 2. vision (cf. AN’ Is 28:7) ATM aAPWY PNW OY Is 28:15
with She’6l we made a vision (had a vision, in connexion with She’6l —1.e. by

necromancy, v. Du —which makes us secure; || N-NS& 1°73 N75 ); Ew = aon
trans. oracle here and 2 K 17:13; Hoffm ““ ™® puts this under 1 : ‘we have
appointed a prophet with She’61 (SS “ Ein bei der Scheol bestellter Seher ””), who is

answerable to us for it;’ B AV RV Che Di al. , are at (or have made
an ) agreement (prophetic advice of seers being taken at time of making treaties; v.

NA 1)— Vid. also Tf 77D npr. m. sub 7D.

‘i rain Ss %7 TWOT %** GK 7° n,m. Dn 8:1 vision (on format. cf Lg °%
ae ) —abs. 'T Ho 12:11 +25 times; cstr. W04 Is 1:1 +8 times. 1. vision , as seen
in the ecstatic state || OO)? Mi 3:6 ; || DOP Ez 12:24 ; || non Dn 1:17; || 8°24]
Dn 9:24 3A ATH Ez 12:27; 13:16;'7 AX) Dn 8:15; HI AXD Dn 8:2, 2; 9:21

T2797 wy 89:20; PIN YX ANI Dn 8:1 vision appeared unto; 'N 88D WD
La 2:9 find a vision from Yahweh; also Ez 12:22 , 23 Dn 8:13, 17, 26; 10:14;

11:14 . 2. vision , in the night 72°? W0 Is 29:7 . 3. divine communication in a
vision, oracle, prophecy 'Ti WP XI seek a vision ( prophecy ) from prophet Ez
7:26 ; || O°(27 18 3:1 1Ch17:15; WaT? O29 Ti} Je 23:16 a prophecy of
their own hearts ( minds ) they speak; 2°98 OOP) WW it] Ox 777

oa m7) Je 14:14 false vision and (v. 20ON ) worthless divination & deceit of

their own hearts they are prophesying; 'Ti 1D write the vision Hb 2:2 ; also Ho
12:11 Hb2:3 Pr29:18 Ez7:13 (del. Co ). 4. vision , as title of book of

prophecy, 171 JUN WO Na 1:1; PYW? NT Is 1:1; 7°72 'N Ob 1; of other
writings of prophets 2 Ch 32:32 .

+( N10 s 3 TwoT %* GK 76%] n. [ £ J, only estr. STY? NID in the
visions (prophecies) of Iddo 2 Ch 9:29 , the title of a collection of prophetic history,
v. DIn4.

+ NT s ** TwoT *** GK 7°" n. £. vision, conspicuousness (on format.

cf. Lg PN) —abs. 'T Is 21:2 Dn8:5, 8; cstr. NIT Is 29:11; sf. OWN
Is 28:18 ;— 1. vision, oracle of a prophet *" 734] AW NUT Is 21:2 a hard vision
is declared to me; 2 377 NI OD? MIN) DIN DOT ATID Is 29:11 the vision
(prophecy) of the whole is become to you as the words of a sealed writing; OQHT

fab irza) Nae) DINWANN Is 28:18 your agreement with Sheol will not stand ,so Thes
MV De Che Di ail. after Vrss , but Ew 8 156 renders oracle , and Siegf .

Hellseherei , v. TY 112. 2. conspicuousness in appearance: NTI 1}i2 a
conspicuous horn Dn 8:5 = the greathorn v 8, 21;soY¥2)8 NAT Dn 8:8, but
<read NINN others , as Gr Bev.

Win s 8 TwoT °° GK °°? n,m. 28 7:17 vision (on format. cf Lg ?%
200) — abs. 'T) 2S 7:17 Is 22:1, 5; cstr. JI} Jb 20:8; 33:15; sf. 12 T Zc
13:4; pl. abs. niin Jb 7:14 Jo 3:1, cstr. id. Jb 4:13 ;—1. vision , in the
ecstatic state 'T AN Jo 3:1; 'T )X(3 valley of vision Is 22:1, 5 . 2. vision , in the
night 7772 )NA(IVT Jb 4:13 ; 20:8; 33:15; || M977 Jb 7:14. 3. divine
communication in a vision, oracle, prophecy: || D027 28 7:17 ( = ih 1 Ch

17:15); AND FD ID OT WN WA? Zc 13:4 they will be ashamed, every one of
his vision when he prophesieth .

tT Win S 28 GK 76! npr. m. ( vision ) ancestor of Benhadad king of Aramaic
1K 15:18 (Klo proposes Ji7{% and comp. 1K: 11:23 f. ).

, ONT S 7! GK 7 npr. m. (El sees; Assyrian Haza’ilu COT °° ) king
of Aramaic 2K 8:8, 13, 15, v 29 = 2Ch 22:6; contr. ONIN 1K 19:15, 17
2K8:9, 12, v 28 = 2Ch22:5, 2K 9:14, 15; 10:32; 12:18 °?), 19; 13:3
(2) 22, 24, 25; °NIN WD Am 1:4.

t NTT Ss *8! GK 7 npr. m. (vision of El) Levite of the line of Gershon, of
the time of Solomon 1 Ch 23:9.

+ oT Ss * GK *°! npr. m. (Yah hath seen ) one of the chiefs of the °12
ay? Nell:5s.

tT NTP S 316 GK *87 npr. m. (£1 sees ) — 1. Benjamite warrior of David 1
Ch 12:4. 2. priest of David 1 Ch 16:6 .3.aLevite 1 Ch 23:19; 24:23 . 4. a Levite
of the sons of Asaph 2 Ch 20:14 . 5. ancestor of one of the families of the restoration

Ezr 8:5 .

tT aie S 3167 GK *88 npr. m. ( Yah sees ) a prince of the restoration Ez 10:15

+ ort s °° TwoT % GK “°° n. [ m. ] vision — abs. 'O Gn 15:1; cstr.
mt Nu 24:4, 16 Ez 13:7 ;— vision, in the ecstatic state NW FTN (|| DOP
ASD) Ez 13:7 of the false prophets; "TW IN Nu 24:4, 16 (JE; poems of
Balaam); ijJ/a2 OVIN-PN 27 Gn 15:1 (R) the word of” came unto

Abram in a vision .

MIN"? light over against light 1K 7:4), 5),

{ nxn npr. m. (visions ) 1 Ch 25:4 (but on this list cf RS ONC 7°42
ae nine 1 Ch 25:30 a Hemanite chief of a course of singers.

Il. Panag TWOT °* (V of foll.; Arabic m1. , be opposite , front, Lane **’°; v. Lg PN
°° Dr S18, cf Sab. MFM prep. opposite DHM in MV ).

+ ot s °° TWOT °* GK °°! n,m. Lv 7:31 breast of animals ( Aramaic ,

NOT) — abs. MT Ex 29:26 +4 times; cstr. TT Ex 29:27 +5 times; pl. NIH
Lv 9:20 , 21 — breast, only P,, and only of sacrificial animals; always as wave-
offering; of ram of installation Ex 29:26, 27 Lv 8:29, of peace-offering Lv 7:30,
30; 9:20, 21, of Nazirite sacrif. Nu 6:20 ; perquisite of Aaron and his sons Lv
7:31, 34; 10:14, 15, ch Nu 18:18.

tT Wo S 37 GK 7° npr. m. son of Nahor Gn 22:22 , ACav ( cf. Assyrian
n.pr.loc. Haz , mentioned with Bazi (v. 1.112) by Esar. DI ** °07% 4% 1885.93

COT on Gn 22:21; also Di ).

wh TWOT °° (¥ of foll.; Arabic cut or notch; pierce (Frey) ) .

+( PTD s ** TWwoT © GK °°] n. [ m. ] thunder- bolt, lightning-flash (
NH 13]; Aramaic NTT shining cloud )—only cstr. PTH and pl. OPT; TIT
Mi?" PIT? Jb 28:26 and a way for thunder-bolts = 38:25; OPI 7 YY" Ze
10:1 (|| OWA-700 ).

mi S 88 TWOT °° GK 7°!°,9, vb. be or grow firm, strong, strengthen ( NH
id. ; Aramaic , P11 bind on or about, gird on, cf. Arabic bind, squeeze )— + Qal Pf.
TM Gn 41:57 + 4 times; PT} 2 Ch 26:15; sf. Welt] 2 Ch 28:20, etc.; Impf. PT? 2
Ch 28:7 (Baer) + 2 times; j?TT?] Gn 41:56 +; /?Ti? 2S 10:11 +2 times; 7TH? Is
28:22; Imv. jPT} Dt 12:23 +; APT Dt31:6 +; Inf. cstr. meta? 2K 12:13 ; sf.

APIN? Ez 30:21; Pt. jPIH Ex 19:19 28 3:1, etc.;—I. intrans. be or grow strong: —
1. a. of physical strength of hands Ju7:11 2S 2:7; 16:21 Ez22:14 Zc 8:9, 13 (on
Ez 3:14 v. infr.); of arm, sq. inf. Ez 30:21 ; used of recovery from illness Is 39:1 ;

sq. ]f2 compar. over-power 18 17:50 (c. 2 instr.), 2S 13:14. b. of people, army Dt

11:8 Jos 17:13 (JE), = Ju 1:28, Ezr 9:12; sq. 7/2 compar. be stronger than, too
strong for, prevail against 2S 10:11 °*? = 1Ch19:12 °°?) 1K 20:23, 25; id. , sq.

acc. 1K 16:22, cf of" as prevailing over man Je 20:7 (|| 979? ); sq. PY 2Ch8:3;
27:5 . e. of royal power PIM) F217 TIT) 2S83:1 (opp. 2°77) 0°97); cf 2Ch
26:15 (|| Tj2T v 16), Dn 11:5a. d. prevail over, upon , of word of king 2 S 24:4 (
sq. “ON ) = 1Ch21:4 (sq. 7). e. of bonds Is 28:22 . f. of sound of trumpet 175
TN PIT) Ex 19:19 (E, cf PIT v 16) it grew much louder and louder . 2. be firm,
fast: — a. lit. be caught fast , of Absalom’s head 2S 18:9 (sq. 2). b. be firm, secure ,
ofakingdom 2K 14:5 (+1792) = 2Ch25:3 (+1°2Y ). Oftener e. be firm =

courageous, confident, especially Imv. , usually || VAX (q.v. ), Dt 31:6, 7, 23 Jos 1:6
, 7,9, 183; 10:25; 23:6 (all D), 28 10:12; 13:28 1K 2:2 1Ch19:13 (|

jin ), 22:13; 28:10, 20 2Ch15:7; 19:11; 32:7 Ezr10:4 w27:14; 31:25 Is
35:4; 41:6 Hg 2:4 3) Dn 10:19 “?); sq. WIM 2 Ch 25:8 . d. hold firmly to,

Esar. Esarhaddon.

devote oneself to , sq. 2 2Ch31:4.e. sq. Inf. be firm not to eat blood, i.e. firmly
refrain from it Dt 12:23, cf 1 Ch 28:7 .3. press, be urgent , sq. OY + Inf. Ex 12:33
(E); sq. OY of hand of ” in prophetic ecstasy Ez 3:14 ( Co read j2t] , adj., v.

iI ). 4. in bad sense: a. grow stout, rigid, hard , with idea of perversity, of Pharaoh’s

heart Ex 7:13, 22; 8:15 (all P), 9:35 (R); of OD°IN7 "PY WPI Mal 3:13 . b. be
severe, grievous , of battle 2 K 3:26 ; of famine Gn 41:56, 57 (E), 47:20 (J; sq.

°Y ), 2K 25:3 = Je 52:6. 11. transit. only PIN X'' 2. Ch 28:20 strengthened him
not , but text very dub. (|| 17 AN). ¢ Pi. Pf. PIN wy 147:13 +, etc.; Impf. PIN
Ex 9:12 + 10 times, etc.; Imv. [PTT Ne 6:9 +2 times; fs. "210 Na 3:14 ; PTH Is
54:2 etc.; Inf. cstr. PIT 2K 12:9 +12 times; Pt. PIN Ex 14:17; OP 2K
12:9 ;— 1. make strong (physically): a. sq. acc. pers. Ju 16:28 ; sq. OY 3:12; sq.
Ont) Na 2:2 (|| 1 2D YIN ; of personif. people). b. = restore to strength Dn 10:18,

19; to health Ez 34:4, 16; c. ? give strength to 1 Ch 29:12; so, sq. on yint, Ho
7:15 Ez 30:24 (and v 25 Co, v. Hiph.)c. sq. acc. rei Is41:7 Je 10:4 (both c.

> instr.; of manufacture of idols); of strengthening tent-pegs, in metaph. Is 54:4, cf
33:23 ; sq. bars of gates y 147:13 ; often of making strong, fortifying a town, etc. Na
3:14 2Ch11:11, 12; 26:9; 32:5; = repair (wall, obj. not expr.) Ne 3:19 v.
Hiph.; c. acc. of temple 2K 12:6, 7, 15; 22:6 2Ch24:5, 12; 29:3; 34:8, cf

v 10 (|| PITA? ); sq. MI) 1 Ch 26:27; obj. breaches (acc.) 2K 12:8, 9, 13;
22:5 . d. of establishing kingdom 2 Ch 11:17 . 2. strengthen the hands ( acc. ) of any one,
i.e. sustain, encourage ( opp. 113) Ju9:24 Je 23:14 Ez 13:22 Is35:3 Jb 4:3 Ezr
6:22 Ne 2:18; 6:9 2 Ch 29:34; O°77N2 177 M1 1S 23:16; sq. 2 Ezr 1:6 (+2
instr.) 3. make strong = bold, encourage, c. acc. Dt 1:38; 3:28 2S 15:5 Is 41:7;
c. ace. pers. +/? PDN IY? 2 Ch 35:2 . 4. make firm: —a. c. 2 acc. JO I3N)
VWP2TON Is 22:21 and with thy sash (of office) will I make him firm , i.e. bind it firmly
about him ( || W277 ). b. make firm or fixed , = definitely adopt 7" ya ig 409 wy
64:6 . 5. make rigid, hard , i.e. perverse, obstinate, harden (the heart of any one) Ex 4:21
; 10:20, 27 (all E), 9:12; 11:10; 14:4, 8, 17 (all P), Jos 11:20 (D); v. also 'Ti
yon OVID Je5:3 +. Hiph.iig Pf PT Ju7:8 +; 3. fs. a0 Je 49:24 +;
sf. "INP Je 8:21 nping Ne 5:16 + 3 times; PID Ez 30:25 , etc.; Impf.
TT? Jb 8:15 +2 times; 1 s. jPTIN) Is 42:6 ; 1P°TT? Je 6:23 + 2 times; 1/17? Dn
11:32, ete.; Imv. (PIT 2S 11:25 +2 times, etc.; Inf. estr. PTI 2K 15:19 Is
64:6 ; sf. PT Je 31:32 ('N Cod. Petrop. v. RS 7h» '88%). pe PTW Ex
9:2 +9 times; sf. PTH Dn 11:6; fs. Nei Ne 4:11; pl. Oe Ne 4:10 +5
times; cstr. 72°17) Ez 27:9, 27;—f 1.a. make strong, strengthen Je 51:12 . b. make
firm , the kingdom 2 K 15:19 (+4722). e. display strength (late) 2 Ch 26:8 (|| 7?)

M21 TY WW ), Dn 11:32 (|| WY)). + 2. make severe , of battle 2S 11:25. + 3. sq.

7° = support Ez 16:49 ; sq. MYIAT 30:25 (subj. ; but Co reads Pi.as v 24) 7.
4. = repair , walls of Jerus., Ne 3:4 °°) +31 times Ne3; cf. (in gen.) pt. used

substant. Jj? 72 ?)°TH Ez 27:9, 27 of Tyre and her ships ( || one , etc.) * 5.
prevail, abs. Dn 11:7; sq. oY Jb 18:9 ; prevail upon to 2° DN? ja NN 2K 4:8. 6.

especially take or keep hold of, seize, grasp: a. take hold of, seize, catch , sq. 2 Gn 19:4

(J), 21:18(E), Ex 4:4 (J3;||TH8), Ju7:20 18 15:27 28 1:11 1K 1:50; 2:28 2
K 2:12; 4:27 Is 4:1 Zc 8:23 C2) pp TAZ 7 2617, cf also Ju19:25,, 29 2°Ch
28:15 ; with violence Dt 22:25 ; 25:11 18 17:35 (perhaps pf. consec. freq., v. Dr

), 28 2:16; 13:115 sq. a 28 15:5; fig. take hold in order to lead one (subj. '" ) sq.

a Je 3i32. -@ ace; IWAo, 13; ef Isslls (2;|/ 773 ); sq. acc. Na3:14 take
hold of the brick-mould , Je 6:23 = 50:42, Zc 14:13 (with violence), yw 35:2 Ne

4:10, 11, seize the kingdom Dn 11:21; in metaph. Mi 4:9 (on Tei ), Je 6:24 ;
8:21; 49:24 (v. Gie), 50:43 ; of pious laying hold of " , sq. 2 Is 64:6, cf 27:5;

56:2, 4, 6; of other gods 1K 9:9 = 2(Ch7:22; laying hold of wisdom Pr 3:18, cf.
4:13 Jb2:3, 9; 27:6 Je 8:5. b. have or keep hold of, sq. 2 Ju 16:26 28 3:29 Je

50:33 Ne 4:15 .¢. holdup, sq. 2, fig. = sustain, support Lv 25:35 ; of" holding
his servants Is 42:6; 45:1, cf Jb 8:20; v. also pt. used substantively Dn 11:1 (||

rv ) v 6 (|) 82, 3 ); of Ne. holding fast to (2) his work Ne 5:16; cf of
wicked, holding to his house Jb 8:15 ; cleave or cling to (oy ) one’s brethren Ne 10:30.

hence d. keep, retain, sq. 2 Ex 9:2 (J), Ju7:8; 19:4;so Ez7:13 Sm Co (MT
Hithp.); sq. anger (acc. ) Mi 7:18 . e. hence also hold, contain, sq. acc. 2Ch4:5. f

Hithp. (especially Ch) Pf. PIGNT 2 Ch 13:7 +3 times, etc.; Impf. PT?) Gn 48:2
+7 times; /PTTI)?] 2 Ch 21:4; 32:5; Yen Ez 7:13 (but Sm Co read Hiph.), etc.;
Imy. PION 1K 20:22; 3PTONI 18 4:9; Inf. cstr. PINNT? 2Ch 13:8; 16:9; Pt.
Pinna 28 3:6 Dn 10:21; pl. Opin 1 Ch 11:10 ;—1. strengthen oneself 2 S 3:6
LK 2022 2Ch 1:13 12:13 % 13:21; 21:4: 23:15 251113: 27:63; sq. OY against 2
Ch 17:1 ; gain strength Ezr 7:28 Dn 10:19, cf MMI 'TN 1S 30:6; fig. = take

courage 2 Ch 15:8 . 2. put forth strength, use one’s strength Gn 48:2 (i.e. he exerted
himself, he sat up by a great effort), Nu 13:20 Ju 20:22 18 4:9 28 10:12 1Ch

19:13. 2Ch32:5 .3. sq. 25? withstand 2 Ch 13:7, 8.4. sq. OY hold strongly with
1Ch 11:10 Dn 10:21, of of ", P2X OVW 0299 ov NNT? 2 Ch 16:9 —For
PTH? Ez 7:13 read Hiph., v. Sm Co Da.

+ (In s *° TwoT °* GK °°!" adj. strong, stout, mighty ;— 'T) Ex 10:19 +
18 times; f. TPIT] Ex 3:19 +31 times + Ez 3:14 (Co for MT vb. 3 fs.); pl.
OPT Ju 18:25 +2 times; cstr. 77 Ez 2:4 (del. Co v. infr.) 3:7;—1.

strong: a. of men, rarely pred. Nu 13:18 (opp. 127), v 31 (compar. c. 7/2), Jos
14:11; 17:18 (all JE), Ju 18:26 (compar. c. J? ); also of DPN A Je 50:34 Pr
23:11; of hand of Jos 4:24 (D), so Ez 3:14 Co (v. supr. and PTH Qal 3
); of of Tyre O° 2 TPT AN? od Ez 26:17 (del. B Co). b. usually attrib.; of arm
of Pharaoh Ez 30:22 (opp. naw ); especially of hand of "° in delivering Isr. from
Egypt, Ex 3:19 (gloss? v. Di), 6:1 ‘?); 13:9 (all J), Dt 6:21; 7:8; 9:26 Dn
9:15 ; in wonders done by agency of Moses Dt 34:12 ; also WP1T 772) 7373 0 D2

Ex 32:11 (JE), cf Ne 1:10, but oftener 1710] yy nj V2 Dt 4:34; 5:15;
7:19; 11:2; 26:8 Je 32:21 w 136:12; of control of enemies and deliverance from

exile Ez 20:33, 34; more gen. Dt 3:24 (|| 7773 ), 1K 8:42 = 2Ch6:32; of”
’s opposition to Zedekiah Je 21:5 ; once of Edom, opp. Isr. dj?Th 7°23) TAD OVA

Nu 20:20 (JE). ¢. of sword of Is 27:1 (|| 721737) AW ), of wind Ex 10:19 (J
), 1K 19:11; sound of trumpet ( = loud) Ex 19:16 (E). d. severe, sharp, hot , of
war 1 S 14:52 (pred.), battle 2S 11:15 , sickness 1 K 17:17 (pred.), famine 18:2.

e. firm, hard , of face, 0°15 Ez 3:8, forehead, WX v 8; adamant, sim. of
forehead v 9 (compar., c. JQ); of sky Jb 37:18 (pred.) In pl. cstr. aly) i) Ez
2:4 hard of heart (|| 0°1D °W7? ) but om. B_ Co, MX7'N 3:7 hard ( = impudent)
of forehead ( || 12-WP ).2.as subst. , a strong one , of " ( jPTH2 , as, in the
character of, a strong one ) Is 40:10; of " ’s agent Is 28:2 (|| VAN); v. also j-TT)
nD TAX? ND Am 2:14; ¢. JQ comp. = one too strong for Je 31:11 w35:10.
In Ez 34:16 MT uses ‘fit in bad sense ( || maw ), Co , with diff. text, in
good sense.(v. VB).

PT Ss °° TWOT © GK 7°! adj. verb. v. 710 Qal Pt.

+[ fel s °°! TwoT °° GK *°)] n. [ m. ] strength, only 721 wy 18:2
(om. by error || 2 S 22:2 where L ioybc ov ).( De al. der. from Pt 1, but [
Meth | favours j?77 ) .

+ Lot s °°? Twor °° GK *!] n. £. strength, force (strictly Inf. form
from PIM v. Ges * *'°) —1. of urgency of ” ’s hand in prophetic inspiration
Wd Niet. Is 8:11 (cf Pi Ez 3:14 ). 2. of royal power INPTBD 2 Ch 12:1;
26:16 (||PIT v 15), Dn 11:2.

4
+ Pl 1s * TwoT © Gk 7° n. m. strength ;—'N cstr. Ex 13:3 +3

times; 11/27 Am 6:13 ;—1. of, 7? 'T) Ex 13:3, 14, 16 (all JE). 2. national
strength Am 6:13 Hg 2:22.

+ oet s ~* TwoT °* GK *° n. f. strength, force, violence , always
Mea , with strength, force , etc.;— 1. of oppression Ju 4:3 forcibly, violently;
capture by force 1S 2:16; Ez 34:4 of ruling 921 'N2 with force and with rigour
. 2. rebuke severely, sharply Ju 8:1 ; cry mightily , insistently Jon 3:8 — mt? Z
K 12:13 v. PTO Qal Inf.

+ PTT s 395 GK 7° npr. m. a Benjamite 1 Ch 8:17, ACaK(e)t ; L
ECekto .

WP /PTH S 2396 GK 2625 ; miei S 2396 GK 2624 , WPT? S 3169 GK 3491 :

mies? S *'° GK *4° npr. m. (” hath strengthened ,"" strengtheneth; =
Assyrian Hazaki(i)au, Schr ©°' on 2 K 18:1 ff. , Jager BAS '4° 5 cf npr. PTT
on seal Gann ‘AS 1883 Feb-Mar., 134 No. 7 -__on format. v. Lag ®N *)—1.,

ECextac , son of Ahaz , King of Judah, seldom f+ 7/21] 2K 18:1, 10, 14 C2) 15
, 16 ©) also 'N WIR Pr 25:1 +; elsewhere in 2 K (except 20:10) 4? TT :
16:20; 18:9 +34 times, 2 K 18-21 || Is 36:1 +31 times, Is 36-39 ; also + Je
26:18, 19 1Ch3:13 2Ch 29:18, 27; 30:24; 32:15 ; in Ch usually WPT? 1
Ch 4:41 2 Ch28:27 +35 times 2 Ch 29-33 ; also 2 K 20:10 Je 15:4, and in title
Is 1:1; + PPT? Hol:1 Mil:1 f+ Cf? in these three be not textual error for} ). +
2. 51°}? 71 great-great-grandfather of proph. Zephaniah Zp 1:1, tov ECexwov ,
perhaps = 1. f 3. ECexta(o) , 1/21 man of royal Davidic line 1 Ch 3:23
prob. near time of Chr. ¢ 4.17/21? , ECexta(o) , head of a family of returned

exiles Ezr 2:16 = sP/?TT] Ne 7:21, cf also’) Ne 10:18. f 5.1/2 TT?
ECextac , an Ephraimite, Ahaz’s time 2 Ch 28:12.

t ONE S 316 GK *8? npr. m. ( God strengtheneth , cf. foreg.; v. Lag P%

re ) — 1. the well-known priest and prophet, son of Buzi, IeCexma , Ez 1:3 ;

24:24 . 2. priest of 19th course (assigned to David’s time) 1 Ch 24:16, ECexna ,
L (20th course, cf A) IeCexm.

Gann Clermont-Fanneau.

WPT? S 3169 GK 3491 , mei S 3169 Gk 3490 V. WPT supr.

WH TWOT °°” ( \ of foll.; meaning dub. ; perhaps cf Arabic the eye was or

731 .
became narrow, small , Lane ~~“ ; hence narrow-eyed animal ) :

+ VID s **° TwoT °” GK *°* n,m. w 80:14 swine, boar ( NH id. ;
Aramaic X')°Tf] , ; Arabic (Aramaic loan- wd. according to Fra m™® Set y). Lae
"3 ). Ethiopic (only once; = wild boar), v. Hom “® 3!°£ 358385 ) —always st. abs.
,4times c. art. TJ ;— 1. swine , forbidden as food Lv 11:7 (P), Dt 14:8, cf.
Td v2 Is 65:4; 66:17, and’'N~O7 66:3 as heathen offering (RS °°" *
27232533832 )- with implication of repulsiveness 'T] WA IIT OF] Pr 11:22 sim. of
fair woman with dub. character. 2. wild boar 1¥*1) 'N._ y 80:14 fig. of foes of Isr.
(in fig. of vineyard).

+ VT s 787 GK 755 npr. m. ( cf inser. in RA 8°?! 7, Dr 8™ tS NG
ZMG 1886. 162 <yointing— _ to avoid offence;’ but Nbr “* !887P°-17 comp. Talm &
(NDT, VP, NTT etc.) pomegranate (and apple; Syriac ), cf 121712 2
$4:2, 5,9 = 1. a priest of 17th course (assigned to David’s time) 1 Ch 24:15 ;
XnCew (16th, v 14), but A IeCeip , L Xn(Cerp . 2. one of those sealed Ne
102212 Hep , L Acnp.

+ ITT S 317 GK 4? npr. m. 1Ch9:12 cf IPIDN p. 28 b.

nT s °°? TwoTt °° GK °° y. sub Mn.

T XOn Ss 8 TWOT © GK 77535 vb. miss (a goal or way), go wrong, sin (
NH id. ; Aramaic NO], ; Assyrian fati , Zim BP 46. Sab. NUA, XUAN, id., DHM

9

in MV; Arabic do wrong, commit a mistake or an error; 1. make to miss the mark; tv.
miss the mark, miss the way; Ethiopic fail to find or have; sometimes sin , especially in
deriv. )— Qal Pf. 'T) Ex 32:31 +29 times, 3 fs. TNO Lv5:15 La 1:8, A807 Je
50:14 Ez 16:15, NXUM Ex 5:16, etc., + 82 times Pf.; Impf. NOM? Lv 4:3 + 12
times, WOOD Ex 20:20 w 4:5, etc. + 20 times Impf. ; Inf. Non Ez 3:21 +8 times,
NVA w 39:2, 107 (textual error for NUN ) Gn 20:6, TNUGA Nu 15:28, INN OF
Ez 33:12 (del. Co); Pt. NUIN Pr 13:22 +6 times, NUT Is 1:4 Ec 9:2, NIN Is

65:20 +2 times, NY TM Ec 8:12, sf. NOT Pr 8:36, pl. ORO 1S 14:33, sf.
NNO Ez 18:4, 20;—1. miss: NOMN XN thou shalt not miss anything Jb 5:24, 7X
xvIN o7372 Pr 19:2 one hastening with his feet misseth (the way or the goal); *XU Ti
JW51 01 Pr 8:36 the one missing me (Wisdom) is one wronging himself ( opp.

NE ); miss , 1.e. endanger , one’s life Pr 20:2 Hb 2:10 according to De VB
(others sub 3 q.v. ) 2. sin, miss the goal or path of right and duty: a. against man , abs.

Ex 5:16 (E), 18 26:21 28 19:21 1K 18:9 2K 18:14; with 7 of the person against
whom or towards whom one sins, Gn 40:1 (E), Jul1:27 18 2:25; 19:4; 24:12, 1

K 8:31 = 2Ch 6:22; 9 ‘NNUNM 90 wherein have I sinned against thee? Gn 20:9 (E

) Je 37:18 ; with 2, J IUNnN OX Gn 42:22 (E ) do not sin against the lad, against
David 1S 19:4, 5.b. elsewhere always against God , abs. Ex 20:20 (E), 9:34 (J)
Jos 7:11 (D) Lv 4:3; 5:1, 11, 17, 21, 23 Nu 16:22 (P), Ne6:13 Jb1:5, 22;
7:20; 10:14; 24:19; 35:6 w4:5; 78:32 Is 43:27; 64:4 Je2:35 La5:7 Ez3:21 (

2). 16:51; 28:16; 33:12 Ho 8:11 (del. We X'P") vy 11 10:9; 13:2; X89

93 NOM? ONNI Ihave not permitted my palate to sin Jb 31:30; Pt. XY 1, used as
adj. , sinful nation Is 1:4 , sinful person Ez 18:4, 20; but usually as noun, sinner Pr
11:31; 13:22; 14:21 Ec 2:26; 7:26; 8:12; 9:2, 18 Is 65:20. Sin is confessed:

VINOD we have sinned Nu 14:40; 21:7 (E) Jul0:15 18 12:10, 1K 8:47 = 2Ch

6:37, Ne 1:6 w106:6 La5:16 Dn9:5, 15; °NNOM Ihave sinned Ex 9:27 Nu
22:34 (J) 18 15:24, 30 28 24:10, 17 1Ch21:8, 17 Jb 33:27. Sin is universal:

WR OX PR NOM N3 there is no man who sinneth not 1K 8:46 = 2Ch6:36, 87)
TW AWY? WW YIND PTS PX ON °D XVM Ec 7:20 for man there is none

righteous in the earth who doeth good and sinneth not; with ? , against God Gn 20:6 (E
), 39:9 (J), Ex 32:33 Nu 32:33 (both JE), Dt 9:16; 20:18 18 2:25; 12:23; 14:33
, 34, 1K 8:33, 35, 46, 50 = 2Ch6:24, 26, 36, 39, 2K 17:7 Ho4:7 Mi7:9
Zp 1:17 Je 40:3; 44:23; 50:7, 14 Ez14:13 Is 42:24 Jb8:4 w78:17; 119:11

Ne 1:6; in confession ? "NNUN Ex 10:16 Jos 7:20 (J), 28 12:13 w41:5; 51:6;

SUNOM Dt 1:41 Jul0:10 187:6 Je 3:25 ; 8:14; 14:7, 20 Dn 9:8, 11; with?
of instr., lips Jb 2:10 , tongue yw 39:2 ; wherein Ez 37:23 Lv 4:23 (P), therein Lv

5:22 (P); ellipsis of 2 in phrase 9 'T AWN OY ( their ) iniquity wherein they sinned
against me Je 33:8 ‘**) ; NAAWA by error, unwittingly Lv 4:2, 22, 27; 5:15 Nu
15:27, 28 (all P ); against thy judgments Ne 9:29 ; with OY , with regard to Lv 5:5
Nu 6:11 (P) Ne 13:26; with cognate acc. TNUG 'N Ex 32:30, 31 (JE); 'T WR
ONY Nu 12:11 (J) Lv 4:3, 28 ©), 35; 5:6, 10, 13 (all P) 19:22 °)(H),
Dt9:18 1K 14:16, 22; 15:30; 16:13, 19 2K 21:17 Ez 18:24; 33:16; NXOA
DT AWN Je 16:10 Ne 1:6; 29 TWN ONO Lv 4:14 (P);'T NOM La 1:8; TWX

NOG 'T Dt 19:15 . 3. incur guilt, penalty by sin, forfeit: DYN a) 7 NDT Gn 43:9
I shall incur the blame of sinning against thee all my days , cf. 44:32 (J); c. acc.

WD] NVIN for feiting one-self, one’s life Pr 20:2 Hb 2:10 according to most, yet v.
sub 1. —'T) WW WAWN NPD) Lv 5:7, he shall bring his trespass-offering which he
has incurred by sin; ' WR VDP Lv 5:11; VIPAT AWN ON OPW? v 16
what he hath incurred by taking of the holy thing he shall pay . Pi. Pf. NOM Lv 14:52 ;
sf. JNM Nu 19:19, OX Ex 29:36 +2 times; 3 pl. INWM Ez 43:22 °°); Impf.
NOG?) Lv 8:15; sf. WIN Lv 9:15, INQOA w 51:9, TON Gn 31:39, NOI
2 Ch 29:24; Inf. NOM Lv 14:49 Ez 43:23; Pt. NUMA Lv 6:19 ;— 1. bear loss:
MON °D IN [bare the loss of it Gn 31:39 (E; lit. J counted it missing ? poss. read
MOON | was made to miss it 2). 2. make a sin-offering: c. sf. referring to PYW Lv
9:15 (P); to sin-offering Lv 6:19 (P); M2107 YY upon the altar Ex 29:36 (P ; not

cleanse the altar RV ); AHATAN OAT N'A 2 Ch 29:24 made a sin-offering with their
blood on the altar . 3. purify from sin: the altar, by putting the blood of the sin-offering
on its horns, Lv 8:15 (P), Ez 43:20, 22 ‘**?, 23 ; the sanctuary, by applying to it the
blood of the sin-offering Ez 45:18 . 4. purify from uncleanness: the house of the leper by
application of the mixture of living water and blood of the bird Lv 14:49 , 52 (P);a
person, by application of the mixture of living water and ashes of the red heifer Nu 19:19

(P ), by sprinkling with a hyssop sprig y 51:9. Hiph. Pf. N°O 1K 14:16 +17
times, son (Kt error for N°ONT) 2K 13:6; sf. ON’OGT 2K 17:21; pl. WA 1
K 16:13 Ne 13:26; Impf. NOW? Ju20:16 2K 21:11; 0AM Dt 24:4; NX09n) 1K
16:2; 21:22; pl. WO? Ex 23:33; Inf. N°O4T Ec5:5 1K 16:19 Je 32:35 (Qr),
Unn Je 32:35 (Kt error); Pt. pl. cstr. "N°UT}?) Is 29:21 ;— 1. miss the mark:
JaX2 y? XO? x9) TIVWIN-IN Ju 20:16 slinging with stones at an hair and
would not miss . 2. induce or cause to sin: with acc. Ex 23:33 (JE), Ne 13:26;
elsewhere in the phrase Oxi? nx xunT ( he ) caused Israel to sin 1K 14:16; 15:26
500 ¢ S42 162 3°13, 19526 221922 $2253 2K 3:3 1029. 31s 13 6 1
14:24; 15:9, 18, 24, 28; 23:15; c. sf. ref. tolIsr. 2K 17:21; A710 NX 2K

21:11, 16 Je 32:35 (sometimes c. 2nd acc. — NUM, or WR ref. to NNUT -—1K
15:26, 34; 16:26 2K 17:21; 21:16; prob. also 1K 14:16; 15:30; 16:13 ; no 2nd
acc. 1K 16:2, 19; 21:22; 22:53 2K 21:11; 23:15 Je 32:35 ; the rest are

ambiguous). 3. bring into guilt, condemnation, punishment: OTR °€°OT7 Is 29:21 who
bring a man into condemnation; INT NX NUNN 8? Dt 24:4 thou shalt not bring the
land into guilt; JON YX JAWATNN NON? PD"NN Ec 5:5 do not permit thy mouth to
bring thy flesh into punishment . Hithp. Impf. NOON? Nu 19:12 + 4 times, INYAN? Nu
8:21, ANON? Jb 41:17 , INVANA Nu 31:19, ANDANN Nu 31:20 ;— 1. miss oneself,
lose oneself, fig. for be bewildered, beside oneself , IOHN? D'IAWD Jb 41:17 by

reason of consternation they are beside themselves (|| 113° are afraid ). 2. purify oneself
from uncleanness , only in P: a. Levites Nu 8:21 . b. those in contact with the dead Nu

19:12, 13, 20; 31:19, 20; with 2, TJ] 722 Nu 31:23 ; by a mixture of ashes of the
red heifer with fresh water Nu 19:12.

+ NODS 239 TWOT 8 GK 7°8 n,m. Dt 15:9 sin (on format. v. Lag ?%
2)" Lv 19:17 + 15 times; sf. INV Lv 24:15 +5 times, NOD La 3:39 ,
ONO Lv 20:20; pl. DNOM Ec 10:4; cstr. (NO 2K 10:29 Ez 23:49; sf.
NOT Gn 41:9, NOM Is 38:17 w51:11,IPROG Dn 9:16 yw 103:10, OD°NV7 Is
1:18 ;—1. sin: Saunt man Gn 41:9 (E) Ec 10:4. b. elsewhere ag. God, abs.
Is 31:7 Ho 12:9; N00 'N Lal:8 cf Dt19:15 2K 10:29; VDWN 'N sin

worthy of death Dt 21:22 = NA 'N 22:26; with 2, because of, Dn 9:16 ; God is
entreated: hide thy face from my sins 51:11 ; and it is said in faith, thou wilt cast

behind thy back all my sins 1s 38:17 . 2. guilt of sin: 1 NOH WH sin (the guilt of sin)
come on one Dt 15:9; 23:22, 23; 24:15 ; NA XUN in his sin (guilt) die Nu 27:3
(P ); INUMD WX each for his own sin Dt 24:16 + 2K 14:16 + 2Ch25:4; NUM
XN NAM? w 51:7 in sin (condition of sin and guilt) my mother conceived me; OX
OWS OD NVM Is 1:18 though your sins be like scarlet (in guilt); IPROTD XY

19 AWY w 103:10 not according to our sins (their guilt) hath he done to us . 3.

punishment for sin: 'T) XW bear sin (its punishment) Lv 20:20; 24:15 (H), Nu

9:13 ; 18:22 (P); with OY , bear sin because of Lv 19:17; 22:9 (H) Nu 18:32 (
P ); bear sins of idols (in worshipping idols) Ez 23:49 ; the ideal servant of Yahweh

bore the sins of many Is 53:12 ; without NW1, only La 3:39 INUM OY TDA
(wherefore doth) a man (complain) for the punishment of his sin?

+[ NOG s “°° TwoT °° GK 7°] adj. and n. m. 1. sinful , 2. sinners —as
adj. f. NUM Am 9:8 , elsewhere only pl. NUM Nu 32:14 + 15 times; cstr.
NOT Am 9:10; sf. PNOA Is 13:9 ;—1. adj. a. sinful men Nu 32:14 (J),
kingdom Am 9:8 . b. exposed to condemnation, reckoned as offenders 1 K 1:21 (cf.
Hiph. Pt. Is 29:21). Elsewhere 2. n. m. sinners Nu 17:3 (P), 1S 15:18 Am
9:10 Is 1:28; 13:9; 33:14 wl:l, 53 25:8; 26:9; 51:15; 104:35 Pr 1:10;

13:21; 23:17; 719 'N sinners against’? Gn 13:13 (J).

+ INUIT s 7407-4 WOT 77700-838e. 8° GK 26°? nf, sinful thing, sin, Ex
34:7 (JE) Is 5:18.

+ ONO s *°! TWoT *** GK **! n. f. sin, sin-offering (?)— 1. sin , chiefly
in the phrase A? 3 ‘Ti great sin Gn 20:9 (E) Ex 32:21, 30, 31 (JE), 2K 17:21
;'T1 90D w 32:1 he whose sin is covered is blessed; but the prayer of the wicked

becomes sin when he is judged w 109:7 . 2. sin-offering (according to most) XUN)

Ty w 40:7 whole burnt-offering and sin-offering (so Vrss Thes MV SS al.,
but < whole burnt-offering with sin v. Br “? °°),

+ DNOD s *° TWoT °* GK 7-79 nL f. 1S 14:38 (Gn 4:7 no exception
for V2 is noun = crouching beast) sin, sin-offering ,'T Gn 4:7 + 124 times;
NYO? Nu 15:24 (textual errorfor NNUNY? ), NNWOY Zc 13:1 (but read MNYM? Sta

ZAW +35). ostr, ANU Ex 30:10 +19 times; sf. "NNYD Gn 31:36 + 16 times;
NVM 1K 16:26, OPNNUM Ex 32:30 +3 times, etc., + 52 times sf. ; pl.
NINWO 2K 12:17 +3 times; cstr. MIN OM w 25:7 +17 times; AX YO Nu5:6 +
6 times; sf. MN ON w 25:18 Saale Ez 18:21 ; 33:16, etc., + 40 times sf. ;—
1. sin: a. against man Gn 31:36; 50:17 (E), Nu 12:11 (J) 1S 20:1; O78 '7i
sins against man Nu 5:6 (P ). Elsewhere b. against God Lv 4:14, 23, 28 (P), 1

§ 2:17; 14:38 1K 16:13 “?) 2K 21:16, 17 2Ch33:19 Is 3:9; 30:1; 58:1;
59:2, 12 Je 5:25; 16:10, 18; 30:14, 15; 50:20 La4:6, 22 Ez16:51; 18:14

5 21:29; 33:10, 16 Am5:12 (We “'??" reads OD°NUM, as s 1:18—v. NUT —
on acc. of masc. O°AIXY ), Mi 1:13; 3:8 w32:5; 51:5; 59:4 Pr5:22; 13:6;
14:34; 21:4; 24:9 Jb 13:23 ©?) Dn 9:20 ©?) 4191 'T sins of my youth w 25:7 ;
"WHIT 7102 0D Mi 6:7 fruit of my body (my child as an offering) for the sin of
myself; sin of divination 1 S 15:23 ; of the mouth w 59:13 ; Y2DN? OY NT Ho 4:8
the sin of my people they eat (gain their daily food by means of it, cf We; Hi
Or al. sin-offering , but this not elsewhere in early proph., and || TW against it, v.

We Pr 3-78). 35 ARUN mn)? Gn 4:7 (J) at the door (of Cain) sin is a
crouching beast; sin of the people is embodied in the golden calf Dt 9:21 ; and the

high places of Beth Aven Ho 10:8 ; c. 2 0n the ground of sin Ne 9:37 ; for sin Mi
1:5 2K 24:3 Is 40:2 Je 15:13; 17:3. Ez 16:52; with or by sin 1 K 14:22; 16:2

Is 43:24 ; "Ha oa walk in sin 1K 15:3, 26, 34; 16:19, 26, 31 2K 17:22;
TQ (PAT cleave unto sin 2 K 3:3; ©. OY , on account of sin Dt9:18 1K 15:30;
16:19 Mi 6:13; for sin Lv 4:3, 28, 35; 5:6, 13 (P) 19:22; 26:18, 24, 28 (
H); Mt 29 90° add unto sin 18 12:19 2Ch28:13 Is 30:1 Jb 34:37; c. p)
according to sin Lv 26:21; c. r, to or for sin Lv 16:16, 21 Dt19:15 1K 12:30;
13:34 Pr10:16 Zc 13:1; c. J because of sin Lv 4:26; 5:6, 10; 16:34 (P),
19:22 (H), La 4:13 ; more than sin Jb 35:3 ; ‘NNO 030 Lam clean from my
sin Pr 20:9 ; 'Ti 715A because of sin w 38:4 ;'Ti 3942 because of sin 1K 14:16;
797 'T ANN walk after sin 2 K 13:2. e. men should return from sin YW) DW 1K

Br circa., Messianic Prophecy.

8:35 = 2Ch6:26, Ez 18:21; 33:14; depart from it 2¥%) WO 2K 10:31; 15:18;
WO 7A 2K 13:6, 11; 14:24; 15:9, 24, 28; be concerned about jf) ANT yw
38:19 ; confess 'TA ATI Nu 5:7 (P+); 'F OY TINA Ne 1:6; 9:2. d. God deals
with sin: (1) he visits punishment upon it (7Y ) 7D Ex 32:34 (JE) Ho 8:13; 9:9
Je 14:10 ; inquires after it ? WT Jb 10:6 ; watches over it 2Y WW Jb 14:16 ;
hoards it up Ho 13:12 ; (2) by forgiveness: 'T) NWI Ex 10:17; 32:32 (JE), 1S
15:25; JW NWI wy 32:5; 'T7 NWI Jos 24:19 (E), yw 25:18 ; pardon 'T1? 170
Ex 34:9 (JE) 1K 8:34, 36 2Ch6:25, 27; 7:14 Je 36:3 ; removal VON Is 27:9 ;
YAY 2S 12:13 ; casting into the depths of the sea Mi 7:19 ; (3) by covering over,
making atonement for 1321) I)8 00 Is 6:7 thy sin shall be covered over; actively,
1 2Y ABD y 79:9; 'T AOD w 85:3 (cof ANOT MOD w 32:1); 7 ODI? (Qr)
make an end of sins Dn 9:24 ; (4) by blotting out 'T) TIA Is 44:22 Je 18:23 w
109:14 Ne 3:37; cleanse from sin'Tia "140 w 51:4; 12 37 a fountain for sin
Ze 13:1 ; (5) by not remembering it 'Tl VDT NO Is 43:25 : Tea NIT) Je 31:34 :
SNNWATIN JDATIN Dt 9:27 look not unto his sin . e. atonement may be secured for,
'T) TY 75D Ex 32:30 (JE; Moses, by his intercession). f. according to P (H ) the
priest is to make atonement for a person ( OY ADD ) by sin-offering or trespass-
offering, 'T because of sin Lv 4:26; 5:6, 10; 16:34; 'T OY 4:35 e OH. (all P);
19:22 (H; v. We Som? -°9 = JBTh xt. 27) <o that the man is clean from sin WWW
'T174 Lv 16:30 . 2. condition of sin, guilt of sin Gn 18:20 Nu 16:26; 32:23 (J), Ez
3:20; 18:24, O27 MIP"9Y AWIIg ATW? NT ADNINAw NIIP) the sin (guilt)
of Judah is graven upon the table of their heart, and upon the horns of your altars Je
17:1 . 3. punishment for sin: oiag- 79 7m aba yA) Tih NN T Zc 14:19 this

will be the punishment for sin of Egypt and the punishment for sin of all nations (the
plague with which Yahweh will smite them). 4. sin-offering: one of the kinds of
offering of P, Lv 7:37; first in the history 2 K 12:17 (reign of Jehoash), where

NXUN of money given to priests; elsewhere only in Chr.; 2 Ch 29:21 , 23, 24
Hezekiah had made a 'Ti of 7 > "DX O'TY at purification of temple; Ezr 8:35; 12 'Ti

"YD were offered; Ne 10:34 'TT || ny71Y :—in these no evidence of special ritual.
Sin-offering elsewhere only in codes of H Ez and P —On Ho 4:8 v. 1 supr. In
H, Lv 23:19 aDTy VyW , for feast of weeks. In Ez 'TI in gen. || other sacrifices,
Ez 40:39 ; 45:17, 25; 46:20 ; and priests eat them Ez 42:13 ; 44:29. At dedication
of altar, the blood of a young bullock was to be applied to horns of altar, the corners
of its settle and its border, the bullock itself burnt without the sanctuary; for each of

the 7 days following a O°TY yw was to be offered Ez 43:19, 21, 22, 25.On

JBTh Jahrbiicher f. deutsche Theologie.

first day of first month a young bullock was to be offered to cleanse the sanctuary: its
blood upt on the door posts of the house and of the gate of the inner court and on the

four corners of the settle of the altar; also on the seventh day ( first day of
seventh month) Ez 45:17, 19 (cf v 18, 20). On 14th day of first month the
prince was to offer a bullock for himself and the people and on each of the 7 days of

the Passover week a O79 VYW Ez 45:22, 23. When a priest entered the sanctuary
to minister after his cleansing he was to offer his sin-offering Ez 44:27. P gives
several grades: a. a ruler should offer a he-goat Lv 4:24, 25 Nu7:16, 22, 28, 34
, 40, 46, 52, 58, 64, 70, 76, 82, 87; anordinary person a she-goat Lv 4:29
(cf v 28) 5:6 Nu 15:27, ewe lamb Lv 4:32, 33°), 34; 14:19 Nu6:14,
16 , a turtle dove or young pigeon Lv 5:7, 8, 9 ee 12:6, 8; 14:22, 31;
15:15, 30 Nu 6:11, or one-tenth of an ephah of fine flour Lv 5:11 er) aan ae
according to ability of the person, and nature of offence. The victim was brought unto
the tent of meeting, the hands of the offerer laid on its head, it was slaughtered by the
offerer, the priest took some of the blood and put it on horns of altar of burnt-offering
and the rest of the blood he poured out at the base of it, to cover over the sin, or
cleanse the altar from the sin defiling it. All the fat pieces (cf Lv 4:22-35 ) anda
handful of the flour (cf Lv 5:12 ) were burned on altar. The rest of the flesh and the
flour were eaten by priests in court of Holy place Lv 5:13; 6:10, 18 °°), 23 (cf
v 11, 19), 7:7; 10:16, 17, 19 °°); 14:13 Nu 18:9. b. a bullock was offered
for priests Ex 29:14, 36 Lv 4:3, 8, 20; 8:2, 147); 9:2, 7, 8, 10; for
Levites at their installation Nu 8:3, 12 and for whole congregation Lv 4:14, 21;
but usually offering for congregation was he-goat Nu 15:24 , 25 , especially at
dedication of altar Lv 9:3, 15, 22, and inritual of feasts Nu 28:15, 22, 30;
29:5, 11, 16, 19, 22, 25, 28, 31, 34, 38. Before consecr. of tabernacle the
blood went to altar of burnt-offering ( Lv 9:9 ), but subsequ. some of it was sprinkled
seven times before the vail and some of it put on horns of altar of incense to cleanse
this higher altar; the fat pieces were burned on altar of burnt-offering, and the rest of
the victim burned without the camp ( Lv 4:3—21 ; 6:23; 8:16, 17; 9:10, 11).¢.
on day of atonement, sin-offering for high priest was a bullock Lv 16:3 , 6; and for

congregation two he-goats, one DINIY? (v. OINTY ) Lv 16:5 (cf v 8, 10, 20-
22 ), the other for sacrifice 717°? Lv 16:9 ( cf v 8). Some of the blood of

Aaron’s bullock was first taken into innermost sanctuary and sprinkled on the N15)
and seven times before it; so also blood of the he-goat Lv 16:11 °°), 15 (cf v
12-14, 16, 17) to cleanse highest altar: then the blood of the two victims was
applied to lower altars as in a and b and so sin was covered over at the three altars Ex
30:10 (cf Lv 16:16—19 ). The fat pieces went to altar of burnt-offering and the rest
of the victims was burnt without the camp Lv 16:25, 27 ‘?). (Sins which might be

covered over were limited to those committed TAMWA Lv 4:2, 22, 27 Nu 15:27,

AAW Nu 15:24 , minor offences Lv 5:1—6 ; and ceremonial uncleanness Lv 12:6 ,

8; 14:13; 15:15 Nu6:11, 14 .)—Phrases for sacrificing are: 'TI nmwy Lv 9:7, 22
14:19 Nu6:16 Ez 45:17,'/H DPA Lv 10:19 Ez 44:27, '7 UNW Lv 14:13 Ez

40:39 . 5. purification from sins of ceremonial uncleanness, all P :'T 772 Nu 8:7

water of purification from sin; Nt 'T) JI 772 water of ( cleansing from ) impurity, it
is a purification from sin Nu 19:9 ;'Ti] MDW DY Nu 19:17 ashes of the burning

of the purification from sin (RV renders sin-offering; but there was no offering
made, only water of purification was used).

TLL 07 Ss 4° TWOT °°? GK *%*] vb. cut or gather wood , usually firewood (
NH id. ; ArabiG firewood , collect firewood (v. Wetzst in De vw 144:12 ); Ethiopic
cut (or gather) firewood ) — Qal Impf. 120%]? Ez 39:10; Inf. on? Dt 19:5 ; Pt.
30 Dt29:10; pl. DIV TN 2Ch2:9; cstr. "QV Jos 9:21 +3 times; pass. pl. f.
Nj200 Pr 7:16 — cut or gather wood, sq. acc. Dt 19:5; 29:10 (|| O° ANW ); cf.
Ez 39:10 OY T7772 ( obj. in preceding cl.); 2 Ch 2:9 (|| ¥YI ai ); Pt. cstr.
OXY 'T Je 46:22 , and (|| 0°79 "DN W) Jos 9:21, 23, 27. Pu. Pt. NIQVND w
144:12 meaning dub. ; perhaps hewn (so, in substance, Thes MV SS Ew Che Bae

; v. however II. 20M ), of ycorner-pillars (MIT v. MW p. 265 supr.), sim. of
beautiful, stately daughters.

u. LOT Twot (4 of foll.; cf Arabic be of the colour , i.e. turbid, dusky, mixed
with yellowish red , etc.; Aramaic Pt. variegated S 28 13:19 ).

+ NIDVT s *° Twot “ GK 75 n. £. pl. dark-hued stuffs, only in MINT
OTN FON Pr 7:16 dark-hued stuffs (of) yarn of Egypt (|| 0°7 21), v. De
Now ; M2 w114:12 der. from this V by De (q.v., and Wetzt.’sn.), but v. I
0n .

OTT Ss 2406 TWOT °!° GK 7° wheat, v. sub VIN.
ahaa (V of foll.; cf Arabic make lines, marks , line, streak, stripe; Aramaic , VOT
dig , furrow, trench ) :

t ROOT S 41° GK °°8 npr. m. head of a Levit. family, returned exiles Ezr
2:42 Atnta, = Ne 7:45 Ateita , in both A Atita, L Aditco.

m9 nr ( \ of foll.; Arabic = be flabby (of ear), be tall, long, quivering, be light, quick )

7 DON S 741! GK 76° npr. m. head of a family of ‘the children of Sol.’s

servants’ Ezr 2:57 Atteia, A AtttA = Ne 7:59 Eynd, A Ettm), L
AtttA in both.

OvM Ss 43 TWwoT “! GK 7! vb. hold in, restrain ( Arabic strike the nose,
- T

attach the = camel-halter , n. muzzle, nose of beast; NH OOM nose-ring of camel ,
avin ; Aramaic NVM nose; cf’ OOM, Inscr. Zinj. ; according to DHM ae
of taming wild beasts ) — Qal Impf. 727 O0gN 27,0020 abel Is 48:9 I will

restrain for thee (mine anger), not to cut thee off (|| "BX TIX’ ).

+70N Ss 44 TWOT ° GK cl vb. catch, seize ( Arabic ; cf. Assyrian
tabtipu , oppression, D1 ™ '*'; NH "0M, Aramaic seize , U0 do hurriedly ) — Qal
Pf. OADM) consec. Ju 21:21 lit., seize Wives; Impf. "1Y *) OT? w 10:9 ; Inf.

7y mun? wy 10:9 both fig. of oppressor catching the distressed; all sq. acc.

tT NDOT S 412 GK 76° npr. m. head of a family of Nethinim, post-exil., Ezr
2:54 Atovga, A Atipa = Ne 7:56 ATELQG 5 L both Atovga .

mie) 7 TWOT ( \ of foll.; cf, Arabic lash with the tail, move spear up and down,
shake, quiver (said of spear), etc.; Aramaic , NX)Q10, Assyrian futartu , all = staff’,

Schr COT Ss and on 2K 9:2; 70M sceptre , Inscr. Zin}. DHM pene ST ety

format. v. Lag °% a

.*
7 WTS 415 TWOT %* GK °° n. m. branch or twig, rod — metaph. abs.
‘Tt branch, twig, Is 11:1 y YTA TNR (|| WI); estr. rod, WT DIN)
Na Pr 14:3.

NYG v. NNO sub NON.

vv rn (\ of foll.; meaning unknown ) .

post-exil. post-exilic.

7 Win S 4°7 GK 767 npr. m. 1. man of Davidic line, post-exil., 1 Ch 3:22

XOTTOVG L Atouc, Ezr 8:2 Tous, A L Attovc. 2. a builder at
the wall of Jerus. Ne 3:10, Atové , L Attovc. 3. head of a priestly house
post-exil. , Ne 10:5 Tove , L Attovc, 12:2 L Attovg(B om.);
relation to 2 dubious. cf’ Nab. 1W°UM, Cooke **.

TT g 216.2417 pyyop 27278, 644a, 6440 Gy 2644, 2645 , 2646 Son g 2419 GK 2647 y
= > oo . -
sub 91°) infr.

yt Ss °° TWOT ° GK 78 vy. sub 710.

mem Ss 71-225 TWOT % GK 7593 vb. live( NH Ph. id. ; Arabic; Sab. PM
Mordt “9 18778 ; Ethiopic Aramaic , 8°0}; Palm. "1 life, life-time, Vog **™)
— Qalxo3 Pf. 17M Ec 6:6 + 4 times; aah Je 21:9; 38:2;°0 Gn 5:5 +23 times
(this and the following form are treated as Y'D , the original weakness of the stem
final ? admitting of either 7 or Y'Y, Ges § 7); °M) Lv 25:36 (Bd § !8');3 fs,
ID? Gn 12:13 Je 38:17; 729) Ex 1:16 (for 20 Bo § ©, Sam. NM); 2
ms. 0° Dt 30:16, 90° Je38:17; 3 m. pl. PH Nu 14:38,79) consec. Nu
4:19 + Zc 10:9 (where read Pi. 1°77) Sta cl el a ), OOP) Ez 37:5 +
2 times; Impf. 1127]? Gn 17:18 + 27 times; f7? Dt 33:6 + 10 times; "77") w 49:10 +
2 times; "he Is 38:21 , 77?) Gn 5:3 + 37 times; bi Sa Dt 4:33 +4 times; 3 fs.
TIM Jos 6:17 , FF) Gn 19:20 +5 times; 2 ms. 2F3F) Gn 27:40 +7 times; 2 fs.
HN 2K 4:7; 1 8. IN 2K 1:2 +8 times; 3 mpl. V7? Jos 9:21 + 8 times; 3
fpl. TPIT Ez 13:19; 37:3; 2 mpl. PAM Dt 4:1 +2 times; JPM Dt 5:30; 8:1
> 1 pl 2] 2K 7:4 +7 times; Imv. 9°71] Gn 20:7 Pr 4:4, 7) Pr 7:2; fs.
Ez 16:6 °?); mpl. 2°) Gn 42:18 +7 times; Inf. abs. 7° 2K 8:10 +6

times; 1°] Ez 3:21 +3 times; cstr. npn? Ez 33:12, sf. ON Jos 5:8 ;—1.
live: a. have life, Gn 31:32 (E), Ex 33:20(J), Nu 4:19 (P), Dt 30:16 +; also in

phrase 711?) and he lived (so many years) with acc. of time, Gn 5:3-30 (16 times)
9:28; 11:11-26 (14 times) 47:28 (all P), 50:22 (E), 2K 14:17 = 2Ch25:25
Jb 42:16 . b. continue in life, remain alive Gn 20:7 (E), Lv 25:36 28 12:22 +;

also + W541 'N live, of the soul or the self Gn 12:13 ; 19:20 (J), 1K 20:32 yw
119:175 Je 38:2, 17, 20 Is 55:3; 723 1) and the boy may live 2S 12:22; +
35? ‘Tl live in the presence of Gn 17:18 (P.) Ho 6:2; + '1 ‘hi live among La 4:20
. + ¢e. sustain life, live on or upon ( OY ), of the animal life, by the sword Gn 27:40 (

J), by bread Dt 8:3 ; elsewhere in pregnant sense of fulness of life in divine favour,
sustained by ( oY ) everything that issueth out of the mouth of '” Dt 8:3 ; his
promises (?) Is 38:16 ; of wicked man, by repentance Ez 33:19; c. 2 by the statutes
and judgments of "’ if aman do them, Lv 18:5 (H) Ez20:11, 13, 21, 25 Ne
9:29 ; TM? INNA j?°TS a righteous man by his faithfulness shall live Hb 2:4. +

d. live (prosperously) 72797] "MT? may the king live 1S 10:24 28 16:16 °?) 1K
1:25, 31, 34, 39 2K 11:12 2Ch 23:11; 11 O32) w 22:27; 69:33; JOA
TM OY? Ne 2:3. ¢ 2. be quickened, revive: a. from sickness Nu 21:8, 9 Jos
5:8 (E) 2K 1:2; 8:8, 9, 10, 14; 2K 20:1, 7 = Is38:1, 9, 21.b. from
discouragement of the spirit Gn 45:27 (E ). e. from faintness Ju 15:19. d. from
death 2K 13:21 Jb 14:14 Is 26:14, 19; by return of WD] 1K 17:22, of M17 Ez
37:33, 5, 6,9, 10, 14 (andso Jul5:19 c). + Pi. Pf. 3 ms. TT w 22:30; 3
fs. sf. rag) w119:50; 2 ms. sf. "10H y 30:4 5 In w119:93; 3 pl. PR
Ju 21:14, OD Nu 31:15; Impf. 7?9? 18 27:9 +, etc. Imv. sf. "PO y
119:25 + 8 times, 17°°) Hb 3:2; Inf. cstr. NYO Gn7:3 Ez 13:19; sf 33ND
Dt 6:24 +, etc.; Pt. 1°07) Ne 9:6 1S 2:6 ;— 1. preserve alive, let live Ex 1:17,
18, 22; 22:17 Jos9:15 (JE), Gn 12:12 (J), Nu31:15 (P), Dt 6:24; 20:16
Ju21:14 1827:9, 11 1K 18:5 2K 7:4 Je 49:11 Ez3:18 Hb3:2 Jb36:6 yw
30:4; 33:19; 41:3; 138:7; WD 'N preserve oneself alive w 22:30 Ez 18:27, or
preserve persons alive Ex 13:18, 19, or preserve life 1 K 20:31 ; YT 'Ti preserve
seed alive Gn 7:3; 19:32, 34 (J); keep in existence heaven and earth Ne 9:6 ;
nourish , young cow Is 7:21 , lamb 2 S 12:3 . 2. give life , to man when created Jb

33:4 . 3. quicken, revive, refresh: a. restore to life , the dead 1S 2:6 Dt 32:39 Ho
6:2 ; the dying y 71:20. b. cause to grow , grain Ho 14:8 . ¢. restore , a ruined city

1 Ch 11:8, stones destroyed by fire Ne 3:34 . d. revive , the people of " by "’ himself
with fulness of life in his favour w 80:19; 85:7; 119:25, 37, 40, 50, 88, 93,
107, 149, 154, 156, 159; 143:11 Ec 7:12. + Hiph. Pf. 0 Jos 6:25 +5

times; 2 ms. sf. JIN°TiJ Gn 47:25; 1 s. °° Nu 22:33, 00° Jos 2:13 Ju
8:19; Imv. sf. 72° Is 38:16; 17 Nu 31:18; Inf. abs. PI Jos 9:20; cstr.

NII Gn 6:20 + 6 times; N 43 Gn 6:19; 50:20; sf. IN 9 Ez 13:22 ;—1.
preserve alive, let live Gn 45:7; 50:20 (E) 47:25 Nu 22:33 Jos 2:13; 6:25 (all
J), 14:10 (D); Gn 6:19, 20 Nu31:18 Jos 9:20 (P), Jus8:19 28 8:2 Ez

13:22 ; with WD] Gn 19:19 (J). 2. quicken, revive: a. restore to health, a leper 2 K

5:7 , Hezekian Is 38:16. b. revive the aly) and 117 Is 57:15 °°). e. restore to life ,
the dead 2K 8:1, 5 °°),

+ L ah S 2416 , 2417 TWOT 2727a , 644a , 644b GK 2644 , 2645 , 2646 adj. alive, living —_ aa]

Gn 25:6 +;°) Gn 3:20 +, 1% Am 8:14 + 15 times ( Ew S °°? explains as cstr. ,

but Ges * *>®7" ai. as contracted abs. ); f. 7° Gn 1:20 +; pl. O° w 116:9
+ ;— 1. a. of God , as the living one , the fountain of life "0 ON Jos 3:10 (J), Ho
2:1 w 42:3; 84:3;°M OFX 2K 19:4, 16 = 1s37:4, 17;0°N OTN Dt
5:23 18 17:26, 36 Je 10:10; 23:36; 10° °N Yahweh is living yw 18:47 = 28S
22:47 ; M1 "O83 my avenger is living Jb 19:25 ; the formula of the oath is "0 Ju
8:19 Ru3:13 18 14:39, 45; 19:6; 20:3, 21; 25:34; 26:10, 16; 28:10;
29:6 28 4:9; 12:5; 14:11; 15:21 1K 1:29; 2:24; 17:1, 12; 18:10; 22:14
= 2Ch18:13, 2K 5:16, 20 Ho4:15 Je 4:2; 5:2; 12:16; 16:14, 15; 23:7,
8; 38:16; ON OM Jb 27:2 : O'TINT OM 2S 2:27 ;P TIN OT Je 44:26; PT
NINA 1K 18:15 2K 3:14; as used by God Himself it is "31N "7 Dt 32:40,
elsewhere "JN "TM Nu 14:21, 28 (P) Is 49:18; Je 22:24; 46:18 Ez5:11; 14:16
, 18, 20; 16:48; 17:16, 19; 18:3; 20:3, 31, 33; 33:11, 27; 34:8; 35:6,
11 Zp 2:9, cf also 717° YAW ANI, 77 TON *T) Am 8:14 ; with the
exception of ool ya 2 by him who liveth for ever Dn 12:7 , "FJ is always (as an
artificial distinction of scribes) used of non-sacred oaths, v. b. b. of man; "0 OJX a

living man La 3:39, in antith. 17: °F OF Is 38:19 ; 4d collective Ec 7:2 ;
Absalom 2 S$ 19:7; Naboth 1 K 21:15;asonorlad 2$ 12:21 1K 3:22 ‘?), 23 §
2) 95, 26°), 27; 17:23; usually pl. OM alive, living Nu 16:30, 33 (J),
17:13 (P), Dt 4:4; 5:3 Is 8:19 w55:16; 124:3 Pri:12 Ec4:2 7), 15; 6:8
> 9:4, 5 Ru 2:20; taking prisoners alive Jos 8:23 (J) 18 15:8 1K 20:18 °°?) 2

K 7:12; 10:14 °*? 2 Ch 25:12 ; living (prosperously) 1 S 25:6 ( We reads ai _
ANY (v. Klo Dr) to my brother , after B fratribus meis ); elsewhere in phrase (

28) ) oy oon (OMX ) OF Wk ON - 9D TNINT all the days that they ( ye ) live
upon ( the face of ) the land Dt 4:10; 12:1; 31:13 1K 8:40 = 2(Ch6:31 . Note

phrases: (0°) Ti¥ yet alive Gn 25:6; 43:7, 27, 28; 45:28; 46:30 (J), 45:3
, 26 Ex 4:18 (E), Dt31:27 18a20:14 28 12:22; 18:14 1K 20:32; nV
1 28 12:18 1K 12:6 2Ch 10:6; 0°0)a( 7D land of the living Is 38:11 ; 53:8
Je 11:19 Ez26:20; 32:23, 24, 25, 26, 27, 32 w27:13; 52:7; 142:6 Jb
28:13 3 'Ti MISTS yw 116:9 ;'T 15D w 69:29 ; Hd VIS bundle of the living 1S
25:29 ; "Ti V8 light of the living Jb 33:30 w 56:14. In the oath by life of men °F
is pointed always 7°77 : "17% °F 700 as my lord the king liveth 2S 15:21 ; A¥D °F
Gn 42:15, 16 (E); JWDI° 158 1:26; 17:55 2S 14:19; °0 WHIT)" as
Yahweh liveth and as thy soul (or thyself) liveth 1 8 20:3; 25:26 2K2:2, 4, 6;
4:30 J? "| 3) 28 11:11 (but on text v. We Dr). c. of animals, alive, living: ox
Ex 21:35 ; 22:3 (E); goat Lv 16:10, 20, 21 (P); bird Lv 14:4, 6 °°), 7, 51
, 53; dog, 1997 793 WINTT DV N17 Ec 9:4 (comp. Arabic prov. Kalb
hay wa-lé maiyit , a living dog and no dead lion Wetzst V0’: Bet Anthtop. Ges 1878, 388
); reptiles Gn 1:28 (P ); animals in general Gn 9:3 (P ); TM WA living, raw flesh

Lv 13:10, 14, 15 ©), 16 (P) 1S 2:15. d. animals and man , phrases for either
or both: 7 YD Gn 3:20 ; 8:21 (J) Jb 12:10; 28:21; 30:23 w 143:2; 145:16;
‘7 2D Gn6:19 (P); PO WD] Gn 1:20, 24, 30 (P) 2:7, 19 (J); WAI 7)
my Gn9:12, 15, 16 (P) Ez47:9 5 PAA W199 Gn 1:21 ; 9:10 Lv 11:10,
46 (P). e. (dub. ) of vegetation, as thorns, green, y 58:10 (Ges Ew Ol Pe, but
De Ri Che Bae raw flesh, v. ¢ supr. ad fin. ) f. of water, flowing, fresh 0°?
Om Gn 26:19 (J), Lv 14:5, 6, 50, 51, 52; 15:13 Nu19:17(P), Je 2:13;
17:13. Zc 14:8 Ct4:15 . 2. (dub. ) lively, active: "11 WX an active man 2 8 23:20
(but Qr on WX is to be preferred); O°°M °2°N mine enemies are lively wy 38:20 (

RV, but Houb Ol Ew Hu. Che ail. read O30, || WW ). 3. reviving: 1° NYD at
the time (when it is) reviving , the spring Gn 18:10, 14 (J), 2K 4:16, 17.

fo [ DS 286-2417 TWOT 2727. 64a. 6446 GI 264, 2645.26 pT m. | kinsfolk (
Arabic a group of families united by vital ties RS § *°*° Dr 8" '!?), pl. sf. 7 1
S 18:18, incorrectly pointed with the interpretation my life RV , but read "0 my
kinsfolk, We Ki Dr RS SS RVm VB. Itis explained by the gloss NADWA
"ON We (Klo reads} "BR ).

7 AL aa) S 416 TWOT OM: Se. 644d GK 2651, 2652,2693 nf living thing, animal
( Zinj. wild beast DHM *™S" 34’) —'F Gn 8:17 +3 estr. MPM Is 57:10 +; old
case ending (poetic) IN’ Gn 1:24 w50:10; 79:2; 104:11, 20 Is 56:9‘) Zp
2:14; sf. PO w 143:3, etc.; pl. NPO Lv 14:4 + 12 times— 1. animal , asa
living, active being: a. in general, Gn 8:17 Lv 11:2, 27, 47 °°) Nu35:3 (P) w
104:25 Is 46:1 Dn 8:4. b. wild animals , on account of their vital energy and
activity Gn 7:14, 21; 8:1, 19; 9:5 (P) Lv 17:13; 25:7 (H) Jb37:8 w
148:10 Is 40:16 Ez 14:15; 33:27 Zp 2:14, 153; 'T lj? w 68:31 wild animal of
the reeds ; AY 'T evil beast Gn 37:20, 33 (JE) Lv 26:6 (H) Ez5:17; 14:15,
213; 34:25; TAU 'T Lv 5:2 (P) unclean beast; (IX 'T Gn 1:25, 30; 9:2, 10
C2)(P) 18 17:46 Ez 29:5; 32:4; 34:28 Jb 5:22; PIN INN Gn 1:24 (P) y
79:2; 777 'T Ex 23:11, 29 (covt. code) Lv 26:22 (H) Dt 7:22 28 21:10, 2
K 14:9 = 2Ch25:18, Ho2:14, 20; 4:3; 13:8 Is 43:20 Je27:6; 28:14 Ez
38:20; 39:4 Jb 5:23; 39:15; q7Un NT 59) Gn 2:19 , 20; 3:1, 14 (J) Jb 40:20
Je 12:9 Ez31:6, 13; 34:5, 8; 39:17; 19 WW 1s56:9 w104:11; IN
W°)A( Is 56:9 yw 50:10; 104:20; NPN YTD Is 35:9 destroyer among beasts . ¢.
living beings , of the cherubic chariot Ez 1:5, 13 “?), 14, 15 °?), 19 ©?) 20,
21, 22; 3:13; 10:15, 17, 20.2. life, only in late poetry, y 143:3. Jb 33:18, 20
, 22, 28; 36:14 Ez 7:13‘), and (dub. ) y 74:19 ; 78:50 . 3. appetite , activity

of hunger: 0°05 Ni appetite of young lions Jb 38:39 . 4. revival, renewal: DPT
TNX TT? thou didst find renewal of thy strength (re-invigoration) Is 57:10; v.
mr 2.

+O s 2416 TWO M442, O44e, 644d GI 2651 ,2652,2653 yf ( si vera l. )
community ( = fem. of I. °B according to Né perenne )— ony. n°}
11 1 and a community of Philistines (i.e. a group of allied families, making a raid

together) was encamping 2S 23:13 ( = I97 1 Ch 11:15 ); perhaps also y 68:11
(cf. infr. )

Note .—Several other passages are dub. : Pn? onyyy JDON?) 2S 23:11
assembled into a troop , or by bands ( RV , but neither rend. justif.: B6 Ew We
Klo Dr rightly read an to Lehi, cf’ Ju 15:9 ; wd. om. by accident in || 1 Ch
11:13. Dr); AD7IAW 2 N° w 68:11 thy troop dwelt in it(Thes SS RVm Hi
Ri Che, but S Jer Pe thy (living ) creatures , of the people; Hup id. , ref. to
quails; improb.); N° JJM WH] NT? TANT IN MET) NYA PAW y 74:19
give not the soul of thy turtle-dove to the wild beasts, the life of thine afflicted do not

forget for ever: RV Hi Pe Bae Sch render thus, giving N°N diff. meanings in
the two clauses, the former being archaic fem. abs. Ges ‘ *°*®*; text doubtless

corrupt, read poss. nw? Schr Ri , for mn? , or nnw > Kroch; Gr either of these;
Che either, or better 2910 .

al ras) Ss 2 TWOT ** GK *°°] adj. having the vigour of life, lively (on

format. v. Lag BN ® ) —fpl. npn Ex 1:19 (E), of Hebrew women in childbirth,
bearing quickly, easily.

+ O° TWOT “' n. m. Dt28:66 pl. abstr. emph. life ,'T Gn 2:7 +; 7° Jb
24:22 (Aramaism Ges § *7)*); °°] Gn 23:1 +; sf. "9 Gn 47:9 +;°270 y
103:4;( Ges § °°?) ete.:— 1. life: physical Gn 27:46 Ex 1:14 (P.), Dt 28:66
C2) 9$ 11:11; 15:21 Is 38:12 Je8:23 La3:53, 58 Ez7:13 Jb3:20; 7:7;
9213 10H s 24:22 w7:6; 1743 21:5; 26:99; St]; 34:13 3.63:4; 642;
66:9; 88:4; 103:4 Pr18:21 Ec2:17; 6:12; 7:13; 9:9?) 10:19 Jon 2:7; 4:3
, 8; TWN life of Sarah Gn 23:1 (P);'T WW years of the life of 2S 19:35 Gn
23:1; 25:7, 17; 47:8, 9 7), 28 Ex 6:16, 18, 20 (P);’M? TW Gn7:11 (P
eal naw Pr 3:2; 4:10; 9:11; Th %2° days of the life of Ec 2:3; 5:17, 19;

Sch F. W. Schultz.

6:12; 8:15; 9:9;'R 9° Gn 3:14, 17 (J) Dt4:9; 6:2; 16:3; 17:19 Jos
1:5; 4:14 (D) 18 1:11; 7:15 1K 5:1; 11:34; 15:5, 6, 2K 25:29, 30 = Je
52:33 , 34, Is 38:20 (poem of Hez.) wy 23:6; 27:4; 128:5 Pr31:12;'M2in or
during one’s life Gn 27:46 (P.) Lv 18:18 (H) Ju16:30 28 1:23; 18:18 w

49:19; 63:5; 104:33; 146:2 Jb 10:1 Ec3:12; 9:3;'R HIN Gn6:17; 7:15 (P

); 19 'T Is 38:16 (poem of Hez.); OWA 'N Pr 14:30; '71( 79) naw Gn 2:7;
7:22 (J). 2. life: as welfare and happiness in king’s presence Pr 16:15 ; as
consisting of earthly felicity combined (often) with spiritual blessedness Dt 30:6, 15
, 19 =, 20; 32:47 w 30:6; 133:3 Pr3:22; 4:13, 22; 8:35; 10:16; 11:19;
12:28; 19:23; 21:21; 22:4 Mal 2:5 ; used only once distinctly of eternal life (late)

OY 'N Dn 12:2; a ON w42:9 God of my life: MTA w27:1;'N VPd w
36:10 Pr 10:11; 13:14; 14:27; 16:22; 0°M)A( VY Gn2:9; 3:22, 24 (J) Pr
3:18; 11:30; 13:12; 15:4;'R AIX wl16:11 Pr5:6; 15:24; HO TAN Pr 10:17;
TDN Pr 2:19; TDF OPO)A( Pr 6:23 Je 21:8;'7 MPN Ez 33:15; NINN
'T) Pr 4:23 sources (origin and direction) of life; 'T NAD Pr 15:31 ; oon 2in2
Is 4:3 written unto life . 3. sustenance, maintenance: Qh} pony Pr 27:27

maintenance for thy maidens , v. 17V}f2 infr.

+ M0 s “4 TwoT “8 GK 7° n. £. abstr. MPT NAWPN 2S 20:3, lit.
‘widowhood of livingness,’ Dr; We reads N17778 Ni" living widows (‘grass-

widows,’ who were separated from their husbands), after ynpai Gaoar,so SS.

T aaa 5 pwor *" GK a. preservation of life, sustenance , ‘0
Gn 45:5 + 4 times; cstr. NM) Lv 13:10, 24; sf. JOM Ju 17:10 ;— 1.
preservation of life Gn 45:5 (E), 2 Ch 14:12 . 2. sustenance Ju 6:4; 17:10. 3.
reviving , Ezr 9:8, 9. 4. the quick ( v2 ) MW the quick (or raw spot) of the flesh
Lv 13:10, 24 (P).

t vere S 49 GK 747 npr. m. ( El lives (or abbrev. for ON ); Sab. ONT,
name of coin, after n.pr. of king DHM “© 187-19. 1883.15 - on also foll., and Ph.

TP 1, MWwWAD ) —name of the rebuilder of Jericho 1 K 16:34; Ay(eymaA , om.

t NT S37! GK 43 npr. m. (may El live; Ph. PRIM, 7701? v. Eut
see fe usually IemA, IamA ;— 1. one of David’s chief musicians 1 Ch
[S18 Tem , L Iona), v 20 ( Ena , L Tema), 16:5 (

Etem , L Iam ). 2. one of David’s chiefs of the Levites 1 Ch 23:8 (

(eva ), 29:8 ( BeowaA, A L Tew ). 3. tutor of David’s sons 1 Ch 27:32
( le(punr , L Ima ). 4. son of Jehoshaphat 2 Ch 21:2. 5. ONT? Hemanite
of Hezekiah’s reign 2 Ch 29:14 . 6. overseer in Hezekiah’s reign 2 Ch 31:13. 7.

ruler of the temple in Josiah’s reign 2 Ch 35:8 . 8. contemporaries of Ezra, Ezr 8:9 (

Ieua, A Ieem~, L lem), 10:2, 21, 6.

+ OND S 3! GK ** npr. m. (patronym.), 1 Ch 26:21, 22( Tem);
L om.in v 22),

‘i aah S 3! GK 3° npr. m. ( may Yah live ) keeper of the ark 1 Ch 15:24 (
Te(a)ta , L Tem ).

DT v. Lin supr.

vale g 24282429, 381 pyCyp 2728.624a GA 2657 ve g 24262430 PyQT 623d, 623e
GK 2658 ve g 2342,2427 PYyOT 623.6236 GR 2655 , 2656 , 2659 72m 5 227 pWOT
ee aa aaa : oon 6G ae , Pn v. subL IL 210 supr.

Th s 48 Twor * GK 7° y. sub 7M.

13° s?* rwor @” Gx". °n s Twor GK 2 y sub Lk
rm.

jen S 2436 TWOT 629a GK 2576 , 2668 V. sub Pn ;
v1 Ss 87 GK 7° y. sub. TN.
oOVn G2" Gk pin S 288 GK 7679 vy. sub TN, O0N supr. p. 27b.
10s “*! TwoTt °* GK 7°" v. sub I. In.
+[t DTT s *” Twor “ GK 75] vb. wait, await—Qal Pt. pl. cstr. "24M Is

30:18 , with ? waiting for him (" ). Pi. 12 Jb 32:4; 0091 w 33:20; DT Is 8:17;
ID w 106:13 ; IPD 2K 7:9; Impf. 19M? Is 30:18; 090M 2K 9:3; Imv. WH

Hb 2:3 ; 130 Zp 3:8; Inf. cstr. "D099 Ho 6:9 (Ephraimit. for 73 ?); Pt. 7207) Dn
12:12; estr. TDM Is 64:3; pl. OD) Jb 3:21 ;—1. wait, tarry, abs. 2K 9:3 tarry
not; with TY till morning light 2K 7:9; c. acc. DVN NX OAT Jb 32:4 tarry for
Job with words . 2. wait (in ambush), O° 7174 WN "DTD Ho 6:9 as marauding bands
wait foraman AV RV_ De, or as marauders lie in wait Hi Ew (taking WX as

cstr. ) 3. wait for, await , with ? for’ Is 8:17; 64:3 Zp 3:8 w 33:20; for his counsel

w 106:13 ; for his vision Hb 2:3 ; for death Jb 3:21 ; 051309 AM? ADM Yahweh
waiteth to be gracious unto you Is 30:18 ( Di regards this as threatening and refers it to
1); abs. waiteth (and cometh to the days of blessedness) Dn 12:12.

nob s “* TwoT °** GK °° vy. sub JIN.

ys rn TwoT “6 ( \ of foll.; cf, Arabic Iv. be confused, vague; barbarousness , or

impediment in speech; Assyrian ekélu , be gloomy , éklu , dark , eklitu , darkness , D| in
Zinn BP 115, W. 385 ff BAS ii, 282 )

im , cf Jager
t TPIT S 7 GK 77 nupr.loc. ( dark ) a hill in southern Judah, on edge of
wilderness of Ziph 1 S 23:19; 26:1, 3 (Glaser *“”” "*?° reads also for arn :
q.v.,in 18 15:7); Eysda (26:1 B Xedpad, A Ayo ) always c. art.

+ ON Ss 747 TWOT “® GK 7°” aaj. (dark) dull , from wine, PA OPy
Tl) Gn 49:12.

t nrpon S48 TWOT “ GK 768° n. £. dulness , of eyes in drunkenness,
D2, PY? Pr 23:29 (v 30 PT VIN? ).

t m2 S °° GK 7°78 npr. m. (meaning dub. ; perhaps 730 mI? wait for
Yahweh ,V 13M ,so We? ) —father of Nehemiah Ne 1:1, Xerx(e)ta , IF
Xedkiao(ov),X A Ayadia; 10:2 Ayesha, A L AyoAto .

+ ODT s *° twor “7 GK 7! vb. be wise ( NH id. ; Aramaic , O31] id. ;

Zinj. WAIN wisdom , DHM S457; Assyrian fakdmu , know (with exceptional fF v.
D1 ™ '785): Arabic restrain from acting in an evil manner, judge, govern; 1v. make firm,

sound, free from defect by the exercise of skill ) — Qal Pf. 'M Pr 23:15; 3 fs. 102.0

Ze 9:2; HOI Pr9:12 (2) etc. +3 times Pf. ; Impf. O37? Pr9:9; 21:11; OD") 1
K 5:11; OBA? Pr20:1 +; 03H) Pr 13:20; DOD Pr 19:20; MDX Ec 7:23; pl.
WaT? Jb 32:9; Imv. OI Pr27:11; O27} Pr 6:6; 23:19 + 13:20 Kt; W227] Pr
8:33 ;— be or become wise, act wisely Dt 32:29 (poet.) 1K 5:11 Jb 32:9 Pr 6:6;
8:33; 9:9, 12 Oars 13:20; 19:20; 20:1; 21:11; 23:19; 27:11 Ec2:15; 7:23 Zc
9:2; 09 ODM ON if thy mind be wise Pr 23:15; c. acc. *MADINW Ec 2:19 wherein I
have acted wisely . Pi. Impf. ODN? wy 105:22; sf. WDM Jb 35:11; "JAD yw
119:98 ; all make wise, teach wisdom , c. acc. Pu. Pt. made wise , intensive, as it were
the embodiment of wisdom 0307 O20 1210 w 58:6, pl. 1g ONDA OMIT Pr
30:24 (of intelligent animals). Hiph. Pt. cstr. nN? NDT. w 19:8 making wise the
simple . Hithp. Impf. alr) naan] Ex 1:10 (E) let us deal wisely ( shrewdly ) toward it
(the people); 2 ms. ODANM Ec 7:16 make or shew thyself wise .

t On S 5° TWOT “” GK 7 adj. wise, 'T Dt 4:6 + 67 times; cstr. Oot
Is 3:3 +9 times; pl. O23 Dt 1:13 +39 times; cstr. 7220 Ex 28:3 + 4 times;
sf. PAD Is 19:12 etc. +8 times; f. WAI 28 14:2; 20:16; estr. NAIA Ex
35:25; pl. NII Je 9:16; estr. NIN Ju5:29 Pr 14:1 (but read NIN De
);— 1. skilful in technical work; artificers Is 3:3 ; sailors Ez 27:8, so (prob.) v 9;
mourning women Je 9:16 ; artisans of tabern. and temple and their furniture Ex 28:3
5 31:6; 35:10; 36:1, 2, 4, 8 (P), 1Ch22:15 2Ch2:6, 12, 13 °°); women
in spinning Ex 35:25 (P ); goldsmiths and other artisans Je 10:9 ; makers of idol-
images Is 40:20 . 2. wise in the administration of affairs: Joseph in Egypt Gn 41:33 ,
39 (E); heads of tribes Dt 1:13, 15, judges 16:19 ; of David 2 S 14:20, of
Solomon 1 K 2:9; 3:12; 5:21 = 2Ch2:11; the prince of Tyre, in satire Ez 28:3
; of kings in general Pr 20:26 ; class of political advisers of Judah Is 29:14 Je 18:18
, appar. also Is 5:21; of Egypt Is 19:11 °°), 12, Edom Ob 8, the nations Je 10:7
;so of God Is 31:2 . 3. shrewd, crafty, cunning: Jonadab 2 S 13:3 ; the princesses Ju
5:29 ; NIN AWN wise woman 28 14:2; 20:16; gen., Je 9:22 ; intelligent animals
Pr 30:24 ; OMA] Nh 75? taking the cunning in their craft Jb 5:13 ; °°Y2 OSH wise

in one’s own eyes Pr 3:7; 26:5, 12, 16; 28:11; 29 °ADN wise of mind (in their
own mind) Jb 37:24 .4. pl. class of learned and shrewd men, incl. astrologers,
magicians and the like, of Egypt Gn 41:8 (E), Ex 7:11 (P; cf Is 19:11 °??, 12
); Babylon Is 44:25 Je 50:35 ; 51:57; Persia Est 1:13; 6:13 .5. prudent , towards
king Pr 16:14 ; incontroversies Pr 11:29; 29:8, 9, 11; religious affairs Ho 13:13

> 14:10 Je 4:22; 8:8, 9 Dt4:6; 32:6 w107:43; WN 'N Je 9:11. 6. wise ,
ethically and religiously, in WisdLt : a. as adj. , 2? ODT wise of mind Pr 10:8 ;
16:21 ; ODF aly, Ec 8:5; of the son Pr10:1 = 15:20, 13:1; 23:24; Ec2:19; 399

'T) Ec 4:13 wise boy; Ti 122 Jb 34:34 wise man; 'Ti 1°14 wise reprover Pr 25:12
.b. = subst. : (1) as a wise learner in school of wisdom, he fears God and departs

from evil Pr 14:16; is silent Pr 17:28 ; hearkens to counsel Pr 12:15 ; hears and
increases in learning Pr 1:5 ; his ear seeketh knowledge Pr 18:15 ; he receives it Pr
21:11; and stores it up Pr 10:14 ; his ears hearken to the reproof which giveth life Pr
15:31 ; and he becomes wiser through it Pr 9:8 , 9 . (2) as a wise teacher, a sage , he
does not answer with windy knowledge Jb 15:2 ; he tells the experience of the past
Jb 15:48 ; has knowledge Jb 34:2 ; teaches it Ec 12:9; disperses it Pr 15:7 ; his
tongue is health Pr 12:18 ; it utters knowledge aright Pr 15:2 ; his mind instructs his
mouth and adds learning to his lips Pr 16:23 ; his words are gracious Ec 10:12 ; it is
good to hear his rebuke Ec 7:5 ; his instruction is a fountain of life Pr 13:14 ; one

walking with him becomes wiser Pr 13:20 . The O°/99Mi recall the Gk. od@ot, having
their schools, pupils ( J2 ), discipline (10172 ), principles and collections of wisdom,
VAT AAD Pri:6; 22:17 (cf 24:23), Ec 9:17; 12:11; God himselfis ON

309 Jb 9:4. (3) the wise are prosperous: true, in sceptical view of Ec., they have no
advantage over the fool Ec 6:8 ; but die as the fool Ec 2:16 ‘**? y 49:11 ; they will
not be able to find the works of God Ec 8:17 ; like others are in the hands of God Ec
9:1 ; they do not secure bread Ec 9:11 ; but elsewhere reverse is true: precious
treasure is in his dwelling Pr 21:20 ; his lips preserve him Pr 14:3 ; they inherit glory
Pr 3:35 ; wealth is their crown Pr 14:24 ; the wise man is strong Pr 24:5 Ec 7:19;
his eyes are in his head Ec 2:14 ; his mind is at his right hand Ec 10:2 ; he interprets
things Ec 8:1 . (4) the wise man is a blessing to others: he wins men Pr 11:30 ; scales
the city of the mighty Pr 21:22 ; though poor he delivers the city Ec 9:15; isa
reproof to scorners Pr 15:12 ; his mind is in the house of mourning Ec 7:4 ; injustice
makes him foolish Ec 7:7 ; Job finds no wise men among his cruel friends Jb 17:10.

i moot S 2451 , 2452 , 2454 TWOT 2729b , 647a GK 2683 , 2684 n. f. wisdom aa Ex
28:3 + 106 times; cstr. NDI Ex 35:35 +15 times; sf. "MOAN Ec 2:9, etc. + 25
times sf.; pl. abst. NIAID w49:4 Pr 1:20; 9:1; 24:7 (GKS**'); MDN Pr

14:1 (incorrectly pointed as adj. cstr. f.; read NVDIN De );— 1. skill in war Is
10:13 ; in technical work Ex 28:3 ; 31:3, 6; 35:26, 31, 35; 36:1, 2 (P), cf
1K 7:14, 1 Ch 28:21; of sailors y 107:27 . 2. wisdom , in administration Dt 34:9
Is 29:14 Je 49:7 °°) 28 14:20; of prince of Tyre Ez 28:4, 5, 7, 12, 17; Sol.’s
wisdom included this with other forms of cleverness and shrewdness 1 K 2:6; 3:28;
5:9, 10, 14°), 26; 10:4, 6, 7, 8, 23, 24 = 2Ch9:3, 5, 6, 7, 22,
23, 1K 11:41 2Ch1:10, 11, 12; the Messiah is to have 72°21 17295 717 Is
11:2 . 3. shrewdness, wisdom , 2S 20:22 1K 5:10 ‘?? Je 9:22 ; withheld by God
from the ostrich Jb 39:17 ; of magicians and prophets Is 47:10 Dn 1:4, 17, 20.4.
wisdom, prudence in religious affairs Dt 4:6 wy 37:30; 51:8; 90:12 Pr10:31 Is
33:6 Je 8:9 . 5. wisdom , ethical and religious: a. of God, as a divine attribute or
energy; his wisdom is in the skies Jb 38:36 ; by it he numbers the clouds Jb 38:37 ;
founded the earth Pr 3:19 ; and made all things Je 10:12 = 51:15, w 104:24; itis
with him Jb 12:13 ; not to be found by the most persevering human search Jb 28:12 ,
20 ; he alone knows it Jb 28:23 ; gives it Pr 2:6 ; and shews its secrets Jb 11:6. b.
the divine wisdom is personified: she was begotten before all things to be the

architect and counsellor of God in the creation ( Pr 8:22—31 ); she builds a palace and
spreads a feast for those who will receive her instruction 9:1 (cf v 2-5 ); she
teaches in public places 1:20; 8:1, 5, 11, 12 (v. context); gives her pupils the
divine spirit 1:23 ; by her discipline simple become wise, rulers rule wisely, and
those seeking her are richly rewarded 8:14 (cf v 1-21). ¢. of man: to get wisdom
is principal thing Pr 4:7 ‘) ; its fundamental principle is to fear God w111:10 Pr
15:33 Jb 28:28 (|| Ja YI VO ); and know "’, the All Holy Pr 9:10; 30:3 ; it is
of inestimable worth Jb 28:18 Pr 8:11; 16:16; 17:16; 23:23; 24:7 ; beyond the
reach of scorners Pr 14:6 ; God giveth it to the good Ec 2:26 ; men are to incline the
ear Pr 2:2 ; attend unto wisdom Pr 5:1 ; seek Ec 7:25 ; know Pr 24:14 Ec 1:17;
8:16 ; behold Ec 2:12; 9:13 ; get her Pr 4:5, 7; treat her as sister Pr 7:4 ; happy

the man who finds her Pr 3:13 ; he who has wisdom is TIAN WX Pr 10:23 ; 7133

Pr 10:13; 14:33; PA Pr17:24; cf also yw49:4 Jb 4:21; 12:2, 12; 13:5;
15:8; 26:3; 32:7, 13; 33:33 Prl:2, 7; 2:10; 4:11; 11:2; 13:10; 14:1, 8;
18:4; 21:30; 24:3; 28:26; 29:3, 15; 31:26 Ecl1:13, 16 eee 18; 2:3, 9,
13, 21; 7:10, 11, 12 “??, 19, 93% 8:1; 9:10, 15, 16°), 18; 101, 10
;—on Solomon’s wisdom v._ supr.

7 090 n.pr. m. ( wise ) — 1. father of one of David’s warriors 1 Ch 11:11. 2.
father of the tutor of David’s sons 1 Ch 27:32.

+71 MDA s *°! GK 7 adj. gent. 2$23:8 = °2VOIT 2 1Ch 11:11; read
°1:203 We Klo Dr VB.

on s 46 TwoT 24 y. Sn sub VIN.

2s 45 Twor 22-68 GK 267 sub 1m. 95M.
+L N2n s 456 TWOT “® GK 25] vb. be sick, diseased (= 72M, v. Ges §
722) __ Qal Impf. P2972 ... NON NPP 2 Ch 16:12 ( = WN 1K 15:23).

+ ONIN s “? rwor “ GK %77 n, pl m. 2Ch21:19 diseases, abs. 'N
Je 16:4 2Ch 21:19; estr. (NI7A Je 14:18 ;°DNNTA wy 103:3 ; PRION Dt
29:21 :— diseases Dt 29:21 2Ch21:19 w 103:3;3NQ? DN2NN Ni Je 16:4;
AVI ONIITN Je 14:18 diseases of famine (|| 2907790 ).

uM twor 649 (of foll.; DHM in MV comp. Sab. JRONN) NNUAD she
sinned and defiled herself ) ;

TLL NI S 2497, 2458 TWOT 8 GK 7687-7697 nf, rust ( perhaps as filth v.
supr. )— FON? Ez 24:6, 12 + v 11, 12 (del. Co intern. grounds)+ v 6
ANNI (cf Ges § °'"®?) rust on metal pot, symbol of impurity of Jerusalem.

7 IL. ANI S 7457,248 TWOT 4" GK 7689-269 nor, f. (meaning dub. ) —

wife of Ash fur (of Judah) ‘father’ of Tekoah 1 Ch 4:5, 7 Aawsa, Aoadsa, AXaa,
EAaa, Evo .

ON v. 9 sub IL AN.

MONIT v. O71 sub 1. YT,

I. 35n TWOT °°! (¥ of foll.; meaning unknown ).

+ 77 Ss *°! TWOT ©” GK °°? n,m. milk ( NH id. (and vb. denom.);
Aramaic X270 »> Ph. 35n ; Arabic n. fresh milk , vb. milk; Assyrian alibu , milk ,
v. DI '”; Ethiopic )—'N abs. Gn 18:18 +35 times + Ez 34:3 (v. infr. );
cstr. 191] Ex 23:19 +5 times; sf. 297 Ct5:1, J220 Ez 25:4 ;— milk: a. as
common food Gn 18:8 (J; distinct from AND curd, q.v.), WX 297 Dt 32:14
(poet.; distinct from Tj? NN); in Ju 5:25 29m is used parallel with TNT ;
elsewhere FIN7)1 seems to be produced from 279 :-— ANID NSP IPT PN Pr
30:33 a pressing ( squeezing ) of milk produces curd; WN 9X? n niwy
1°) Is 7:22 because of abundant yield of milk he shall eat curd; cf. also mys ara)
MN 18 17:18 cuts of milk , i.e. cheeses; it was received in buckets or pails (
YPUY ) Jb 21:24 (v. Ew De Di VB), and kept inskins('T TIN 1) Ju 4:19;
men drank it (NW ) Ez 25:4 (cf APWH Ju 4:19 ), but also ate it ( ION ), if
emend. 2n7 Ez 34:3 (for 2n7 ) is right, B Bo Hi-Sm Co, al. ; it was
poured out, v. sim. of formation of the embryo "I2°AN 'TiD x07 Jb 10:10 hast
thou not poured me out like milk? specif. (1) JM2? OTY 22M Pr 27:27 milk of
goats for thy food (RS *°™ *?"). (2) ¢. OX mother’s milk: of kid *73 OWIn-N 9
SN DOD Ex 23:19 = 34:26 (IE) = Dt 14:21, of M720 18 7:9 sucking

lamb (for sacrif.); but also of human beings 'T77Q biraTaPy Is 28:9 weaned from milk ( ||
own °PMY ); fig. in promise to Zion O7)3 177 Fj2d?) Is 60:16 and thou shalt
suck the milk of nations ( || 527 TW 2d ). (3) Ti with wine, as especially
delicacy Ct5:1 (v. De), fig. of ’s choicest blessings Is 55:1 . (4) often in phr.
of productiveness of land of Canaan ( W27 ) way} 77 Nal flowing with milk and

honey Ex 3:8, 17; 13:5; 33:3 Nu 13:27; 14:8; 16:14 (all JE), Lv 20:24 (H),
Dt 6:3; 11:9; 26:9, 15; 27:3; 31:20 Jos5:6 Je 11:5; 32:22 Ez20:6, 15,of

Egypt Nu 16:13 ; the hills 'T7 m92n Jo 4:18 (|| OY Ad 15? ); fig. of

charms of loved one Jw? NON 'N) WII Ct 4:12 honey and milk are under thy
tongue . b. milk as white 'Ti7a o3w-}2? Gn 49:12 white of teeth, from milk; WX
'T1Q La 4:7 they were whiter than milk ( || wn 137 ); so also prob. of eyes (iris)

M2 MIS 7 Ct 5:12 bathed in milk , i.e. the white of the eye —On milk as not used
by Israel in sacrifice v. RS S™ 7,

Il. on Twor ° ( \ of foll.; perhaps cf, Assyrian faldbu , be covered , VR
8:83 Lyon “™) Sls” Aallibu , cover, clothe , IR'* °° h&#201allubtu , clothing , Lyon
Sargontexte 14 Hitlupatu, naflapu (read b for p) Schr ©°T Ss),

1.297 s 2459-24 TWwor %!* GK 26:26 n,m. Ex 29:13 fat (NH id. fat,

so Ph. 29M (prob.); Aramaic (also diaphragm in Lexx., v. PS '?”) orig.
diaphragm, midriff; Arabic , incl. midriff-fat, RS °°" '*°°):—'N abs. Lv 3:16 +
40 times; cstr. Gn 45:18 +21 times; sf. 4270 Lv 3:9 +6 times; 727 Lv 4:31,
35, O29] Nu 1817, W397 w 17:10, RIT Lv 8:16, 25 (read mpl. WII
Sam. Di); pl. oon Lv 8:26 +7 times; cstr. 297 Lv 6:5 +4 times; sf.
W270 Gn 4:4 (q29n Sam. Di, cf Lv 8:16, 25. supr. );— 1. fat of human
body Ju 3:22 (covering intestines); O°0124'N 2S 1:22 assmearing warrior’s shield;
of grossness of wicked 127992 V1) 79D Jb 15:27 ; fat (of midriff) fig. of
unreceptive heart 193.0 'N w17:10, v. also 73:7 (read WY mista) for WAPY
an S Hi Ew Ol De Che Bae al. );'ND WDV oa w 119:70 Le.
their heart is as unresponsive as the midriff-fat near it. 2. fat of beasts: a. as rich food
(poet.) Dt 32:14 and in sim. y 63:6 (|| ]W7);so MT Ez34:3 (but read 2707 ,

V. 20 ), 39:19 ( S Co W232). b. especially as offered in sacrifice, sg. , to’? Ex
23:18 (JE), 18 2:15, 16 Ex 29:13 ©“), 22? Lv3:3 2) 4,9) 10,
14 °°) 15 +23 times Lv, Nu 18:17 (all P), Lv 17:6 (H), 18 15:22 Is 1:11;

43:24 Ez 44:7, 15; v. Is 34:6 °°), 7 of fat of Edomites slaughtered by ' ’s

sword (under fig. of lambs, rams, and bulls); as eaten by (strange) gods Dt 32 ; 38
(poet.), not to be eaten by men Lv 3:17; 7:23, 24 ied , 25 (all P); also pl. , fat
parts or pieces Gn 4:4 (J) Lv 6:5 +8 times Lv, 1 K 8:64 °°) 2 Ch7:7 “*??;

29:35 ; 35:14. 3. choicest, best part of products of land Gn 45:18 (E), specif. of

oil Nu 18:12 and wine v 12; o0fcomandoil v 29, 30, 32; also (poet.) 'TI
NOT npr Dt 32:14 kidney-fat of wheat (i.e. the very choicest, cf Is 34:6), 'Ti
WOT w8l:17, OO TH 147:14.

+ IL 290 S 2459, 2460 TWOT 18 GK 7693,26°4 nor m. ( Sab. npr. m. 7297

= the crafty one Sab.Denkm. *” 8) —one of David’s heroes 2 S 23:29 (but read
(wn, v. Dr), Eo®aa, A Akap, L Addov( = 77 1Ch 11:30 =
79 27:15).

tT m2?n S 74 GK 7° n.pr.loc. town assigned to Asher Ju 1:31 , site unknown,

XePda , L EdBa;( comp. Assyrian Mafalliba Schr D1, but v. T?ITN
infr. )

t ya7n S 4 GK 7° n.pr.loc. place whence wine came (to Tyre) 'N 7°? Ez
27:18 ; so also Assyrian n.pr. terr. fibunim or Hilbunu , v. Schr COT and DI in
Co Mod. Halbiin , NW. from Damascus, Wetzst “MO *1 '857-°F Bq Pal 341

t may gs TWOT ©? GK af ( Aramaic , X1277 yarpavn ,

B galbanum ) —a kind of gum Ex 30:34 , ingredient of the holy incense, v. Di
Low |.

t TPTIN S 33 GK 73! nupr.loc. town assigned to Asher Ju 1:31 , site unknown,

Aakap ( = Aadag ) ( WMaxMiiller “*"" ""°P*'!** thinks corrupt. for hel atale
Assyrian Mafalliba (which Schr ©°T Ju 1:37 D1 ** 7 comp. with 29M and
1271); he reads n.prloc. 9M for 7209 Jos 19:29, «ai dnd AcB = 27°71
; this would be on coast, N. of Achzib ) .

L 75n TWOT © 35" ( V of foll. ; Arabic abide , continue , often in Qor of righteous
in Paradise ) .

+ TIM s “°° Twor °%* GK 2% n, [ m. ] Jb 11:17 duration, world ( = aidv
) ( Arabic perpetual duration, eternity )— abs. 'T. yw 17:14; 720 Ie Ty 2

times + Is 38:11 Che De, sq. Cod. Bab. etc. (Baer 770 ); sf. 79n W 39:6; =
duration of life Jo 11:17 w 39:6 (|| 122), "28 VT TZN) 89:48 of what
duration Lam Dr § '*** , or (P78 for 718 ) what is life (?) Hi Ew Now al. ;
world ( = aldv , not Koopos ) w 17:14; 49:2 ('T DW? || ony-75 ), cf. Is 38:11
(v.. supr. ; || D°07 PS).

II. Th TWOT °°: (y of foll.; cf NH 7M dig , or hollow out , Aramaic creep,

crawl) .

. On S 746° GK 76? npr. m. ( Sab. n.pr. 777 DHM FPst Penkm 35) one of

David’s heroes, son of TJY2 1Ch 11:30 A L Akos ( = oN 2015 = 297
2 § 23:29).

54
+ 72 11s“? TWoT ° GK 2 n. [ m. ] weasel ( NH 87941; Arabic
mole or blind-rat , or a species of rat; on format. v. Lag °% 4) — weasel Lv
11:29 (Vrss Ki Thes al. v. especially Di;> Saad BO MV SS Lag
mole ).

t 70 S 7468 GK 77°! npr. f. prophetess, Josiah’s time, 2K 22:14 = 2Ch
34:22 , Odda .

t 79N S 4° GK °/ npr. m. 1. one of David’s heroes 1 Ch 27:15 ( = Tn
11:30 = 220 2 8 23:29 ) XoAdeia (—dat) , L Ohddta . 2. a returned exile
Zc 6:10 (om. )= oon v 14.

+L 720 s 4 TWOT 5-656 GK 273.2704 Vy he weak, sick ( NH id. ; Aramaic
X77 suffer (rare); Assyrian palit , sickness, grief, D1 ™ '*! )— Qal Pf. 'T 1K 14:1 +
8 times; 2 fs. non Is 57:10; 1s. mon 1S 30:13 +2 times; mon) consec. Ju

16:7, 11, 17,90 Je 5:3 (so read, v. infr. ); Impf. 70?) 2K 1:2; Inf. sf. inon
Is 38:9; °M9) w 77:11 cf sub Pi.; ONIIT w 35:13; Pt. 72 Gn 48:1 + 6 times +
1S 22:8 (v. inf. ); Tin Ne 2:2 Mal 1:13; f. Tin Ec 5:12 +3 times (for Je 4:31

v. Ln ), estr. nin Ct 2:5 ; 5:8 ;— 3. be or become weak , Samson Ju 16:7, 11,
17 ; feel weak Is 57:10 (Che) Ez 34:4, 16.4. become sick, ill Gn 48:1 (E) 18

19:14; 30:13 1K 14:1, 5; 15:23 (of Asa, = NOM 2. Ch 16:2) 17:17 2K 1:2; 8:7

; 13:14 (ec. acc. cogn.) 20:12 = Is 39:1, Is 33:24; 38:9 Pr23:35 w35:13 Ne
22 , ef. WIT non for "N120 Che after Bi; Jame and sick —i.e. imperfect for
sacrifice—of animals Mal 1:8, 13 ; sick from effect of wounds 2 K 8:29 = 2 Ch22:6
, of. Pr 23:35 , 1372 with On Dt 28:59, 61 Je 6:7; 10:19 ; hyperbol. sick from love
7IN TIGR YIN Ct 2:5; 5:8 ; be sick unto dying ND) TIN 2K 20:1 = Is 38:1,
n2-7TY'T (late) 2 Ch 32:24; Je 5:3 read prob. yn ND (for MT bia ,v. LM)
of the people, unmoved by '” ’s chastisements; thou hast smitten them, but they are not
sick (cf. Niph. Am 6:6 ); of sickness of the mindin MT 1S 22:8 sq. oY (but read
rather 27971 Gr Klo Dr); pt. as adj. severe, sore min aW) Eco 5:12, 15 ;—
on Je 4:31 v. 1. 2. Niph. Pf. 1 s.°0°2T] Dn 8:27; 3 pl. 1M] Am6:6 Je 12:13
Pt. of 1201 Is 17:11 +4 times; pl. nin Ez 34:4 (del. Co) v 21 ;—1. make
oneself sick , fig. for strain oneself Je 12:13 (but Gr 1X7] ). 2. be made sick Dn 8:27 ;
Th NX of indifference, apathy Am 6:6 sq. oY (cf Qal Je 5:3); pt. diseased , as
subst. c. art. Ez34:4 (del. Co) v 21; = severe, sore (pred. of 137) ) Na3:19 Je
10:19; 14:17; 30:12 ; also (13/2 om.) Is 17:11. Pi. Pf. mn make sick, c. acc.
cogn. + Jofland Dt 29:21; Inf. cstr. NI “M390 w 77:11 read prob. non , Inf.
Qal, my sickness ,so Bi Che (others der. from oon my wounding , v. De ).—For
other forms of Pi. v. Il. 72M. Pu. Pf. be made weak ,2 ms. 0°21 Is 14:10. Hithp.
Impf. 700°] 2S 13:6; Imv. 790i 2S 13:5; Inf. MPN 2S 13:2 ;— make
oneself sick , of Ammon’s morbid passion for his sister 2 S 13:2, sq. IY]; of his
pretended sickness of body 2S 13:5, 6.Hiph. Pf. 3 ms. Oa Is:53:10% 1-8, 93
Mi 6:13; pl. Yor Ho 7:5 (on text v. infr. ); Pt. 72m Pr 13:12 ;— 1. make ( sick ,

i.e.) sore thy smiting mfapeya Mi 6:13 (cf Na3:19, Niph.); obj. (implic.) a person,
IND7 yan Oo Is 53:10 it pleased" to bruise him, making him sick = to bruise
him sorely , v. further Di. 2. make sick , obj. ip) (of hope deferred) Pr 13:12 . 3. shew
(signs of) sickness, become sick , only 1?7) Nia} OW ‘Tid Ho 7:5 princes are become
sick with fever of wine ( Now Che VB;> Vrss_ Hi-St who read yon they begin the

day with wine-fever). Hoph. Pf. be made sick = wounded mon 1K 22:34 = 2
Ch 18:33 , 2 Ch 35:23.

+ on s 483 TWOT °°" GK 776 pn. m. Dt 28:59 sickness , 7M] Dt 28:61 +8
times; 2 Ti Dt 7:15 +2 times; sf. ~On Is 38:9 +7 times + Ec 5:16 (where del.
sf, of Vrss Now); pl O°2T Dt 28:59, O° 2.Ch 21:15 ,1P90 Is 53:4 —

sickness, disease Dt 7:15; 28:59, 61 1K 17:17 2K 1:2; 8:8, 9; 13:14 Is
38:9 2Ch 16:12 °); 21:15 °?, 19 w 41:4 Ec 6:2; of the suffering servant of

" Is 53:3, 4 (in both || 2 N32); of rich man Ec 5:16 (read om , Vv. supr. );
incurable disease XBVi2 PR? 'T) 2 Ch 21:18 ; recover from sickness nN nn Is
38:9 ; metaph. of distress of land Ho 5:13 (|| bite ), Is 1:5 Je 10:19; = wound ,

of violence in Jerusalem Je 6:7 (|| 337 ).

aearite s #4 TWoT °°? GK 4°] n. [ m. ] sickness, disease — sf. 19907
Pr 18:14 his sickness ( = any sickness of his); of specif. disease, cstr. JY 120
Dohohis (aos. 2 ae):

+ 2m s 45 TWOT %°?-655¢ GK 4709-4701 nf sickness, disease , 777] Ex
15:26 +3 times— sickness, disease (in gen.) Ex 23:25 (JE); so c. 59 , 1K 8:37 =
2 Ch 6:28 (|| yayr-7D ), Ex 15:26 (JE; cf: JN) 7 nin? "IN ad fin. )

+E s 5! Twor & GK 48] n. m. sickness, suffering (caused by
wounds, cf. Tn 2K 8:29 )—only pl. intens. oon 2 Ch 24:25.

+ ILL vie S “7 TWOT °° GK 77-274) vb. only Pi. sq. "22, PID, PID
= mollify, appease, entreat the favour of , lit. make the face of any one sweet or
pleasant (cf. Arabic be sweet, pleasant , Aramaic , rr , id. , adj. on sweet ) ;—
Pi. Pf TPM 2Ch 33:12, MPM 1S 13:12 w119:58, 77M) consec. Jb 11:19,
WPM Dn 9:13; Impf. 91) Ex 32:11 +3 times, 17? y 45:13 Pr 19:6; Imvy.
NII 1K 13:6, NITIPM Mal 1:9; Inf. cstr. NYPM? Zc 7:2 +2 times;—1.
MID “NN : a. mollify, pacify, appease" , i.e. induce him to shew favour in place of
wrath and chastisement Ex 32:11 (JE), 1 K 13:6 (+ Yn ) v 6 2K 13:4 Je
26:19 (+0031), 2 Ch 33:12 (|| 2992 TNO Y191), Dn 9:13 ; also MND
Mal 1:9 (sq. 1131") that he may be gracious to us ). b. entreat the favour of” , i.e.
aim at success, prosperity, etc., through his favour, 1 S 13:12 (in anticipation of
war), Zc 8:21, 22 (|| NN wp2? ; of cities and nations assembling at Jerusalem
for worship), Zc 7:2 (|| NN wp2? ) of worship at Jerusalem; quite gen., as habit
of God-fearing man, wy 119:58 (+ 37-755 ). 2. entreat favour of men (in sense of 1
b—'T? Da WIM ID Pr 19:6 many entreat a prince’s favour (|| WR? y4g-79)
JA? ); 7213 'T? w 45:13 of favour of king’s bride; 3 7°15 'T) Jb 11:19 f avour
of Job when absolved and restored.

I. + non TWOT °° n. f. only in w titles ’O°79 w 53:1 ; 88:1; appar. a

catchword in a song, giving name to tune; meaning dub.; Aq. Symm. B 19 nr

dance; v. Ol Psalmen, p. 27 Bae Psalmen, p. xvii ;

I. On TWOT °°’ ( adorn; cf. Arabic adorn , (neck-) ornament ) :

ee wie S 81.482 TWOT ©” GK 7717-7718 nom. ornament, 297 OF]
ang") Pr 25:12 a (nose- or ear-) ring of gold and (neck- or breast-) ornament of
fine gold; pl. ONT Ct 7:2, in sim. of grace and beauty.

7 IL wie S 24812482 TWOT ©” GK 7717-2718 nprloc. in Asher Jos 19:25 , site

unknown (v. conject. in Di ).

+ [PIN s > TWwoT %” GK 779] n. £& jewelry , ANP) ADT Ho 2:15 (v.
Now Che).

T nn Cor Gh n.pr.loc. a city or district under Assyrian control, whither
Isr. captives were taken 2K 17:6 = 18:11, 1Ch5:26, cf Aalapfu in
Mesopotamia, Schr ©°T on 2K 17:8;> Hal M*: Pris 874.70 Cijicia( = Ph. J9N,
Lag M-'?!! | Assyrian Hilakku, Lyon S8°™* ) Lag BN 97.

t NIN S 478 GK 773 npr.loc. town in Judah, Jos 15:58 Lag On™ 119: 7,2nded.
'S? Elul in tribu Iuda, cf. Alula juxta Chebron; mod. Halhial , 1 1/2 hour (3 1/2 miles)
N. from Hebron, v. Di (and reff.) Bla Rob ®* ™ Pe Guerin ee

A2o as wor" Ge?” ae -v.a Din

+(02N 5 480 TWOT 8 GK 275] vb. only INT WIT) 1 K 20:33, read

prob. 1279 TWP (cf dvédeEav tOv AGyov Ano tov otduatos AUtov and Sta °
“5° ) and they snatched it from him , caught the word from his lips; Sta ’ *?°* as Qal ;

Ko } -*! Ges § 384 and most as Hiph. , with— | om.

Jon TWOT °° (V of foll.; poss. (si vera l.) cf Arabic be black (passing into fig.
sense, unfortunate ,in Heb. ), v. Bae w 10:8; cf Aramaic Ww ).

+ 727.1 s 4° TWoT % GK 7 read 1990, 729M, or WD9M, adj.
hapless, unfortunate , only as subst. hapless, luckless one ( s )}— 2°? n? w 10:8,
sic tOv mévyta, S : n27n 10:14 Ontwyog; O'NDIN 10:10 Kt, read
pl. ONxd9n ( ris : is ); Qr OND on, TOV TEVHTOV . In all text and meaning
dub. (MT reads 7270 — mirat thine army, and OX) ov 10 army of dejected

ones , but this against usage of On , and no such fig. sense of 2°71, v. Ol Hup
De Bae Che, and crit. n.)

TL 2 S 4° TWOT 9° 980¢-661 GK 7729.276.2727 vy hore, pierce ( Arabic
perforate, pierce through, transfix , Ethiopic (hollow) reed; Aramaic 220 hollow out ,
N27 pipe; adj. hollow , cave , sheath , etc.; NH in deriv. 20 n. hollow , adj. slain
; 2n pipe ) ;— Qal Pf. "2722 On 5 my heart is pierced (wounded) within me y
109:22 (? lit. one has pierced my heart; or read Pu. 2n ?); Inf. cstr. Nd onion wy
77:11 it is my piercing, my wound my woe; Hu. Pe Bi Che read nbn my sickness ).
Pi. Pt. pl. (Baer) 7270 V2 Ez 28:9 in the hand of the ones wounding thee (Sm
Co read Tein ). Pu. Pt. Ag on pierced by the sword Ez 32:26.Po el. Pf. 3
fs. WO] 37? m2 n Ma Jb 26:13 his hand pierced the fleeing serpent; 22in7I7
5° Pr 26:10 an archer piercing all(v. 210) Pt. f. P30 nvinn Is 51:9 who
pierced the dragon .Po al. Pt. JPYWHN 22m Is 53:5 pierced, wounded because of
our transgressions (of the servant of ”” , || 12° ‘yn ND7/ ).

1920 s 2! TWOT $610 GK 28.29. nm. pierced ,'T abs, Dt. 21:1 +
25 times; cstr. 2F Nu 19:16; pl. O07 Nu 23:24 + 28 times; cstr. on Is

22:2 +21 times; sf. J°22 w 69:27, etc. +11 times sfs. ;— 1. pierced, fatally
wounded w 69:27 Je 51:52 Ez 26:15; 30:24 La2:12 Jb24:12.2. slain Nu
19:18; 31:8, 19 (P), etc.; sg. coll, 28 23:8, 18 = 1Ch11:11, 20 Ez6:7;
30:11, etc., but usually pl. Gn34:27 18 17:52 (RV wounded ) Je 51:49, etc.; +

ialy on Is 22:2 Je 14:18 Ez3l:17, 18: 32:20, 21, 25, 28,29, 30, 31,
32 Zp 2:12 La 4:9; AVI La 4:9; AVP IT Is 66:16 Je 25:33.

+ T Ss 47! TWOT °° GK 7” n. f. a kind of cake (prob. as perforated , v.
Di Lv 2:4 y—'n abs. Nu 15:20 Lv 24:5; cstr. non Ex 29:23 +4 times; pl.

nion Lv 2:4 +2 times; N70 Ex 29:2 +3 times—used in offerings: 1. at the sacrif.
of David on removal of ark, given to each person as part of peace-offering 2S 6:19.
2. elsewhere only P (H_ Lv 24:5 ‘**)): a. of the 12 cakes of the table of the holy

place, made of M70 Lv 24:5 °°). b. made of NOW NWN as an offering of first-
fruits Nu 15:20 . e. of JW OM? , to be burnt with the 771Y Ex 29:23 = Lv 8:26.

d. of $72 burnt on the altar with e Lv 8:26, but usually to be eaten by participants in
the several forms of peace-offering Nu 6:19 , and as such mingled with oil Ex 29:2

Lv 2:4 7:12 °?) Nu6:15.e. 72M ON? 'T to be used by the offerer in connexion
with the unleavened cakes of d Lv 7:13.

+ 1120 s 4 TWoT © GK 2% n,m. Jos 2:18 and f. Ez 40:16 window ,
abs. ona Gn 26:8 + 12 times; cstr. Won Gn 8:6 Pr7:6; sf. srbn Ez 40:22 ;
mpl. oan Ez 40:25 +3 times; cstr. 1990 1K 6:4; sf. “90 Je 22:14
(defective pl. Ges °°’, dual Ew ‘ '7’*, but read J1D0 1?— _ Mich Hi Gf
Or Gie); PIG Je 9:20; f. NIT Ez 40:16 +4 times; N90 Ct2:9 +3
times; window 'T) AND open the window Gn 8:6 (P) 2K 13:17;'H2 MY Je 9:20

; Tt TVA through the window Gn 26:8 Jos 2:15 (J) Ju5:28 18 19:12 28 6:16
= 1Ch15:29, 2K 9:30 Jo 2:9; latticed windows 1K 6:4 Ez 40:16; 41:16,

26;'MA Jos 2:18, 21 (J) Pr7:6 Zp 2:14; TION 2K 9:32 ;'AAT TA Ct 2:9 ;

windows of palace, )\(J1?M 12 YIP Je 22:14 cutteth him out his windows; of the
gates of Ezek.’s temple Ez 40:16, 22, 25 a , 29, 33, 36, of the temple itself
Ez 41:16 ©),

$ ON g 2485.2486 WOT 660d. 66le GK 2720.2721 y mm. flute, pipe,'M 1S 10:5
Is 5:12 ; 30:29; pl. 0°97 1K 1:40 Je 48:36 °??.

+u.[ 20n 5 2490 THOT 960 660e.661 GK 2725.2726.2727) vy denom. play the
pipe, pipe — Qal Pt. pl. o> nD OW) w 87:7 as well the singers as the pipe-
players, cf, AV;< RV Pe De Che Bae al. Pé lel Pt. fromi. 21M dancers .
Pi. Pt. ona oon OT) 1K 1:40 and the people piped with pipes (cf.

Assyrian fdlalu , according to Dl in Zim °° vey :

TI mn Ss 47 TWOT % GK 4] n. f hole , “PY nijonn holes of the dust
Is 2:19 (|| DIX NAW cause of the rocks ).

+ UL (220 S 2° TWOT 907: 960. 61 GK 2729. 2726.27271 Vy nollute, defile,

profane ; Hiph. also begin (lit. unite, loosen, open , v. Arabic) ( Arabic untie, undo,
become free, lawful, free from obligation or tie; 1v. make lawful; X. esteem lawful or free,

profane, desecrate, violate; NH 55M be profane, desecrated (also Pi. Hiph. transit. ),
cf. Aramaic 220 ; Pa. is purify , Aph. is profane ) — Niph. Pf. rap BZ 25:3); non (-
°F Co) Ez 22:16, 99] Ez 7:24; Impf. 70? Is 48:11, 20H Lv 21:9, 708) Ez
22:26; Inf. 907 Ez20:9, 14, 22, sf. on? Lv 21:4 —1. reflex. pollute, defile

oneself a. ritually, by contact with deal || X70, Lv 21:4 (H)b. sexually || TIT Lv 21:9
(H). 2. Pass. , be polluted, defiled , of holy places Ez 7:24; 25:3 , name of God Ez

20:9, 14, 22 Is 48:11 and even God himself Ez 22:16, 26. Pi. Pf. 22M Lv 19:8 +
3 times; sf. on Dt 20:6; 2 ms. N?2M Gn 49:4 +3 times; 2 fs. A?2n Ez 22:8 ;
3 pl. sf. =n Ez 7:21 etc.,+ 16 times Pf. ; Impf. 22m Ly 22... 15,232 ist.
13270? Dt 20:6; pl. 1270? Lv 21:6 +4 times, 172M? y 89:32 etc., + 13 times Impf. ;
Inf. 920 Am 2:7 +4 times; 177 Ez 23:39 +4 times; O77M Je 16:18; Pt. 7207

Ez 24:21 pl. O°?9T% Mal 1:12 Ne 13:17; sf. 220% Ex 31:14; f. M9900 Lv
21:9 ;— 1. defile, pollute: a. sexually, Gn 49:4 (poem) = 1 Ch 5:1 (the father’s bed); a

woman = 1] Lv 19:29; 21:9 (H); 1YTT Lv 21:15 (H). b. ceremonially, profance ,
the altar by a tool Ex 20:25 (JE); sacred places Lv 21:12 , 23 (H), Ez7:21, 22 2) ;
23:39 ; 24:21; 44:7 Zp3:4 Mal2:11 w74:7 Dn 11:31; the holy land Je 16:18 ;
sacred things Lv 19:8; 22:9, 15 (H) Nu 18:32 (P) Ez 22:26; the sabbath Ex
31:14 (P), Is56:2, 6 Ez20:13, 16, 21, 24; 22:8; 23:38 Ne 13:17, 18; andso
the sanctity of the prince of Tyre who made himself God, and his holy places, Ez 28:7,
16, 18.c. the name of God Lv 18:21; 19:12; 20:3; 21:6; 22:2, 32 (all H), Am

2:7 Je 34:16 Ez 20:39; 36:20, 21, 22, 23 Mal 1:12, God himself Ez 13:19.d."
defiles or profanes his inheritance by giving it over to Babylon Is 47:6 ; the princes of
the sanctuary by giving them to Chaldeans Is 43:28 . 2. violate the honour of, dishonour ,

"> subj., crown of Davidic kingdom w 89:40 (sq. YN? pregn.), kingdom of Judah La
2:2 ; the "2X 99 JIN Is 23:9 . 3. violate a covenant y 55:21 ; 89:35 Mal 2:10, the
NP of God w 89:32 . 4. treat a vineyard as common ( v. 2) by deginning to use its
fruit Dt 20:6 7); 28:30 Je 31:5 (v. the law Lv 19:23-25, H). Pu. Pt. "OW Oa2
2on na 2474 Ez 36:23 my great name which is profaned among the nations . Hiph. 1.
a. Impf. SON ND Thy WIP"OW-NN Ez 39:7 Iwill no more let my holy name be
profaned; cp. 20:9.b. 1727 5m? 8° he shall not violate his word Nu 30:3 (P ). 2.
begin , Pf. ona Gn 6:1 + 15 times, aon Ju 20:40 , nina Dt 3:24 Est 6:13,

oN DMT Dt2:31 18 22:15, 19% Ezr 3:6 +6 times; Impf. IM? Ju 10:18; 13:5,
O°) Gn 9:20 +5times,3 fs. SMM) Ju 13:25; 16:19, 2 ms. YON Dt 16:9, 2ON
Dt 2:25 Jos 3:7, 190 Ju 20:31 +3 times, TPYNM Gn 41:54, YHA Ez 9:6; Imv.
OM Dt 2:24, 31; Inf. estr. 909 1S3:12 +2 times; sf. OVNI Gn 11:6; Pt. 27
Je 25:29 :— begin, Nu17:11, 12 (P) Dt 16:9 2Ch29:27 °);s0 28 24:15

We Dr.( _ inserts 79M] MDI) OVD bef. N91); c. Inf. (9) begin to Gn 41:54
(E), Gn6:1; 10:8 = 1Ch1:10, Gn11:6 Nu 25:1 (all J), Dt 2:25, 31; 3:24;
16:9 Jos3:7 (D), Ju10:18; 13:5, 25; 16:19, 22; 20:31, 39, 40 1S83:2;
14:35; 22:15 2K 10:32; 15:37 1:Ch27:24 2Ch3:1, 2; 29:17: 31:7, 10, 21;

34:3 °°) Ezr3:6 Ne4:1 Est 6:13; 9:23; Je 25:29 Jon3:4; c. ) consec. Gn 9:20
(J) Ezr 3:8; c. 2 begin with Gn 44:12 (J), Ez 9:6, 2 Ch 20:22; so 2S 24:5, read
Pan for 117]?) L We Dr; c. 1 begin from Ez 9:6; W7 rata begin! possess!
Dt 2:24, 31; 72) on beginning and ending | S 3:12 (i.e. accomplishing my full
purpose, v. Dr). Hoph. Pf. "” ows? xp? Onn WN then it was begun ( = men
began) to call on the name of Gn 4:26 (J).

Note — NW?” oy? yn Ho 8:10 begin to be minished by reason of the burden
RV Hi al.; Wi Now read yn) (1. 210, ‘2°11 }—for om. of dagh. v. also ym) of
Cod. Bab. — shall be in anguish a little for the burden, so Ra AV; Ew yn) that

they may wait (?) a little; mw wy 129M) cease a little from anointing , so Che
We, this probably best.

+ DF s 2455 TWOT 932-6518 GK 2687 [ m. ] profaneness, commonness ;—

2m Om? 18 21:5, 7a 77 v 6;inconcrete sense, opp. YJ P Lv 10:10 (P),
Ez 22:26 ; 42:20; 44:23; 48:15.

u. + 2On Ss 4°! TWOT 92: 61> GK 278.27 agi, profaned ;-— YW 79M (read
cstr. 220 SS ) profaned, dishonoured wicked one Ez 21:30 (so AV Thes MV
SS Co Or; but RV Ha deadly wounded, Ew Sm fallen, slain ); pl. cstr. On
OYw Ez 21:34; fs. 7220 of woman sexually dishonoured Lv 21:7; 14 (H;]||
7).

+ 1297 Ss 48° TWOT °°! GK 7”! subst. c. 1 loc. , used as exclam. lit. ad
profanum! i.e. far be it (for me, thee, etc.)! ( v. Ba “® °°)—'N Gn 44:7 +17
times, TN Gn 18:25 +2 times—alone, 1 S 14:45; 20:2 ; elsewhere c. r, pers. :
Gn 18:25b (J), 1S 2:30; 20:9; 22:15;+ A and inf. of act deprecated Gn
18:25; 44:7, 17 (all J), Jos 24:16 (E), 18 12:23 2923:17;+ 399
(peculiarly) Jos 22:29 (P; = from it, even to rebel ); + OX ( = surely not) 2S
20:20 (‘Ti 'T), Jb 27:5 ; strengthened idiom. by 9107/9 , '°79 7 sq. 1/2 and inf.
18 26:11 1K 21:3 + 28 23:17 (read 117A , LS y= 1Ch11:19 (
TIND) sq. ON 1S 24:7; VWI ON? 'T Jb 34:10.

+ 720M s “? rwor °" GK %8 n. £ beginning , TPMT Ne 11:17 (read
Tand B SS Ot), FM Gn 13:3 +10 times; cstr. NPMM Ho 1:2 Pr
9:10 Ec 10:13, N9NNA 2K 17:25 +4 times, NINN 2S 21:9, N7NMN 2S 21:10
:— estr. with nouns 17291 'M Pr 9:10 the beginning, first principle of wisdom 'M)
"727 Ec 10:13 the first word , sq. rel. clause" 129 'F at the beginning of,
Yahweh spake ( = when Yahweh first spake) Ho 1:2 ; preceded by prep. J 2S

21:10 , elsewhere by 2 in beginning , of the harvest Ru 1:22 28 21:9 (Qr), of the
kingdom Ezr 4:6, of their dwelling there 2 K 17:25 , of supplications Dn 9:23 , of
the shooting up of vegetation Am 7:1 , 'M2D as in the beginning Is 1:26 ; 'M2 at
first, first in order Ju 1:1; 20:18 “7? 2 17:9; at the first, first (or former ) time ,
i.e. first in a series of occurrences, Gn 13:3 (J), 41:21 (E), 43:18, 20 (J), Dn
8:1; 9:21.

Th oon g 792 TWOT 5 GK 279.2731) vb. be healthy, strong ( NH id. ;

Aramaic Ethp. be made healthy, strong Aph. causat., also deriv.; O77 press firmly
together ) — Qal Impf. 09712 9m Jb 39:4 their young are healthy . Hiph. Impf. 2
ms. paler laFa}l Is 38:16 and restore me to health ( || 3°73) ).

t oon GP TWO 7?! GK apr an ( strength ) —a returned exile
Ze 16:14 = "790 v 10.

OI 6 awer ee ee, decal ee re
- Tt

oon ; Ethiopic Arabic , dream, experience an emission of the seminal fluid, attain to
puberty ) — Qal Pf. 'T) Gn 42:9 Dn 2:1, °F221) Gn 37:9 +3 times, 7920 Gn 37:6
+2 times, etc., +3 times Pf.; Impf. 0°77 Is 29:8 +5 times, 109M Jb 39:4, 109M)
Gn 40:5 , 72°70? Jo 3:1, 797M] Gn 41:11, Pt. O7IN Dt13:4,02'N Gn4i:1 Dt
1332463 on? Tn y 126:1 — dream: a. of ordinary dreams of sleep Is 29:8 °°?) y
126:1 . b. of dreams with prophetic meaning: of Jacob Gn 28:12 , Joseph Gn 37:5, 6,
9°?) 10; 42:9, of Pharaoh and his servants Gn 40:5, 8; 41:1, 5, 11 °?), 15

(all E , not elsewhere in Hex .); of Midianite Ju 7:13 , Nebuchad. Dn 2:1, 3, old men
in latter days Jo 3:1. ¢. of dreams of false prophets Dt 13:2, 4, 6 Je 23:25 °°).

Hiph. Pt. oon dream (of false prophets, c. acc. cogn.) Je 29:8 (but read on? Tn
[ 7 by dittogr. from OMX ], Hi Gf Gie Gr).

+ DVT s 4? Twor °* GK 7% n,m. Gn 37:10 dream ;—'T abs. Gn
37:5 +, estr. Gn 20:3,0°%N abs. Gn 20:6, cstr. 31:24; sf. min Gn 40:9 ,
16, °° 90 Gn 41:17, 22, 40°90 Gn 40:5 +5 times; pl. M107 Je 23:32 +10
times etc., + 7 times sf. — dream 1. ordinary dream of sleep Jb 7:14; 20:8 w 73:20
Ec 5:2, 6 Is 29:7 .2. dreams with prophetic meaning, the lowest grade of
prophecy (v. Br MP ©): a, dream of Abimelek Gn 20:3 , 6, of Jacob 31:10, 11,
Laban 31:24, Joseph 37:5, 6, 8, 9‘), 10, 19, 20; 42:9, Pharaoh and his
servants 40:5 9), g, 9 ©), 16; 41:7, 8, 11 ©), 12 ©), 15 ©), 17, 22
, 25, 26, 32; of a lower order of prophets than Moses Nu 12:6, (all E, not
elsewhere in Hex .), Jb 33:15 , of Midianite Ju 7:13 °°), 15, desired by Saul 18S
28:6, 15; 0f Sol. 1K 3:5, 15; of old men in latter days Jo 3:1, of Nebuchad. Dn

2:1, 2, 3 °?) Daniel Paz nin 7) Wino-922 Dn 1:17 had understanding in all
visions and dreams . b. of false prophets Dt 13:2, 4, 6 Je 23:27, 28 C2) 32;
27:9; 29:8 Zc 10:2.

mae?n s “°° TWOT %* GK 7’? n. f. name of a plant, with thick, slimy juice,
purslain, Jb 6:6 RVm,so Thes Rob Ges al.; S ,anchusa PS *'?*4; on this,
and later interpr. v. BO Di Low ”?'-?*! ; only minen VIA OYVO"W"ON Jb
6:6 is there any taste in the juice of 'Ti ( fig. of insipid and dull discourse); > AV

RV Ew Hi SS after Saad Rabb. in the white of an egg. The ref. is to Job’s
suffering (from which as little joy comes as from eating unsavoury food, so now
Comm. generally), rather than to the unpalatable words of his friends. It is doubtful

whether Di ’s reason for perferring purslain to xin?7n yolk of egg (‘T7177
slime of yolk , i.e. the white of the egg) is convincing, viz. that ancient Hebrews did
not keep hens, or that of De , viz. that white of egg is not slime and is not
unpalatable; meaning yolk preferred also by Da Bu Du.

won ( quadrilit. \ of following; meaning unknown ) ;

+ WP s °° TwoT % GK 2 n. m. flint — WPT Dt 8:15 +3 times;
cstr. wenn Dt 32:13 ;— flint 'Tig VS rock of flint = flinty rock, whence water
flowed for Isr. in desert Dt 8:15 , and (no 118) yw 114:8 ; worked by miners Jb 28:9
; hyperb. oil out of 118 'T Dt 32:13 flint of rock = rocky flint (poet.);—in sim. of
firmness WN 7ND 719 "MDW JD-7Y Is 50:7.

TON s 2" GK 23 119 1 s 43 GK 28 y. sub. 1 and IL IN

t 2 Ss “8 TWOT °° GK 7%°:?757 vb. pass on or away, pass through (mostly
poet.) ( NH id. , pass by or away, change; Ph. N)D?N equivalent , Reinach REVISE 270:
Hoffm % & Abb: vi. 1890.20. Aramaic 20 pass away, change; change, substitute; Nab.
non change (?) Eut °°’ ; Arabic come after, succeed, replace { cf. ‘Caliph’ ie.
successor (of Mohammed)] and many deriv. Lane ”””” ; so also 15D) MI ° and his
son succeeded him; Ethiopic pass by, across, through ) — Qal Pf. nn Ct 2:11 Hb
I:11 etc; Impf. 70? Jb 4:15 +4 times; 3 fs. sf DYN Jb 20:24 39 'YT? y
102:27; Inf. cstr. nin? Is 21:1 ;— 1. a. pass on quickly 1 Sa 10:3 ; elsewhere only
poet., move or sweep on, of a flood Is 8:8 , or wind 21:1 Jb4:15 Hb 1:11, of God Jb

9:11; 11:10. b. pass away ( vanish ) Jb 9:26 (of days); Ct 2:11 (of rain || TAY ), of the
heavens w 102:27, of idols Is 2:18 , (but perhaps gloss JBL ™ !**° ), 2. of grass,
come on anew , 1.e. sprout again (cf. Hiph. 2) yw 90:5, 6,so Thes AV De Hi

Che Bae ail. ; less suitably in context B_ Ew pass away, supr. 1b. 3. trans. a.
pass through , 1.e. pierce, sq. acc. Ju5:26 Jb 20:24 .b. overstep, transgress Is 24:5 (

|| TAY), (cf Arabic Iv. to break a promise). Pi. Impf. 2m) ( cause to pass ) change ,
sq. acc. garment Gn 41:14 (E) 2S 12:20. Hiph. Pf. nnn Gn 31:7; Impf. pom
Jb 14:7; sf. 139°? Lv 27:10; 3 fs. PION Jb 29:20; 2 ms. YPN) Gn 31-41;
sf. op-20n ; yop Is 40:31; 41:1; pon Is 9:9 ;— 1. change ( trans. ) garments
Gn 35:2 (E) wy 102:27, wages Gn 31:7, 41 (both E);no obj. expr. Lv 27:10 (P );

substitute 1.e. cause to succeed Is 9:9 ; change for better, renew , obj. nD Is 40:31 ;
41:1 . 2. shew newness , of tree, putting forth fresh shoots Jb 14:7, of bow 29:20.

7 A 72n i eee ET WOr GK Aer e” a. [ m. ] exchange, only cstr. , as

prep. in return for (so 20 ,, common in Aramaic e.g. Gn 4:23 S for Heb.
non )— any Ay 'N( O2N7 AY) Nu 18:21, 31 (both P).

1 il. aie S 7500.2501 TWOT %* GK 2387739 nopr.loc. in Naphtali, site unknown
Jos 19:23 .

tT mn Ss 4° TWOT °° GK 77° n. m. a passing away, vanishing ( properly

Inf. of }2N ) —'T 12 Pr 31:8 i. e. those who are passing away, transitory ( cf.
Qal 1b).

G. G. Abh. Gétt.Gel. Abhandlungen .

+ [1D s 287 Twor °° GK 7”?] n, £. achange (from idea of replacing,
changing, substituting , cf. Arabic, Aramaic ) — sf. DoT Jb 14:14; pl. abs.
nip Ju 14:19 +3 times; cstr. id. Jul4:13 2K 5:5; nip? Gn 45:22 +2
times; non Gn 45:22 Ju 14:12 ;— 1. change of raiment nonw ' Gn 45:22 ©?
, elsewhere 0°72 'N Ju14:12, 13 2K 5:5, 22, 23;so0 without Q°742 Ju 14:19
.2. relays 1K 5:28; cf. S181 'T Jb 10:17 (Di ). 3. revival after death, under fig.
of relief from milit. service Jb 14:14 4. changing, varying , of course of life TWX
1? nipon PR w 55:20 of the wicked, with whom are no changings , i.e. they do
evil incessantly, steadily (|| OTN Wy N71) so Kmp Hu De Sch ail. ; but the

expression is peculiar and obscure; Calv vicissitudes; Hengst discharges; text
perhaps corrupt.

aGaviie Ss? TWOT %¢ GK 4°] n. m. knife,so B ( cf. Syriac , totondit
(in Lex.), knife, Talm . N15°9M knives , according to Levy, Jastr ; Thes as passing

through (cf. vb. 3a)); but \ and meaning not certain, only Pl. op? Ezr 1:9,
among temple utensils (v. BeRy Ryle).

ial mp2 Ss 3 TWOT % GK 471°] n. £. plait (of hair; so called from

intertwining, passing through each other, of the strands)— Pl. cstr. WN 7 niponn
Ju16:13, ch v 19.

wl, rn Ss °° TWOT %7°°8 GK 7749-274! vb. draw off or out, withdraw ( NH

id. ; Aramaic rn ; despoil , usually Pa. etc.; Ph. n.pr. 9YIN9N Baal has rescued , and
12M alone; Arabic withdraw, retire) — Qal Pf. Ho 5:6; mx? J) consec. Dt 25:9 ;
17 1 La 4:3; Impf. 2 ms. y On ; Pt. pass. cstr. ryn Dt 25:10 — 1. draw,
draw off, c. acc. of sandal Dt 25:9 Is 20:2 (both sq. 247 c. JO), of ryn n°a
2Y30 Dt 25:10 ; draw out, present the breast, of animal giving suck La 4:3 . 2. intrans.

withdraw (himself) sq. 172 Ho 5:6.Niph. Pf. be delivered 7203 Pr 11:8 (sq. 7”);

Impf. 1821}? Pr 11:9; 987, w 60:7 = 108:7 (Ges §*!*"?), pi, Pf. YPM Lv
14:43 etc.; Impf. 72M? Jb 36:15; T¥?PON) w 7:5 (but on text vid. infr. ad fin. ); sf.
JSPON y 50:15; 7870N wy 81:8, etc; Imv. WP wos; N90 w 119:153 ; 140:2
;— 1. pull out, tear out Lv 14:40, 43 (P; stones from infested house). 2. rescue,

Calv John Calvin.
BeRy Bertheau’s Comm., ed. by Ryssel.

deliver, c. obj. pers. , but only poet.;— sq. WD] wy 6:5; 116:8 (nya ); cf 140:2
(sq. JQ); abs. c. acc. yw18:20 = 28 22:20, w34:8; 50:15; 81:8; 91:15;

119:153 Jb 36:15; ANPON) w7:5; sq. acc. , but I delivered AV Hup Ri, cf Ew
; and spoiled, despoiled Ges Hi De Bae (but this only in Aramaic); < and oppressed
(read F¥M?,N}) Krochm Dy Gr Che; (|| 99 °M723).

+ [TMP s 488 Twor °7- 68 GK 7734 n, £, what is stripped off a person,
as plunder, in war;—only sf. iny?y 282:21; onix-7n Ju 14:19.

+[AN2T0 s ° Twor © GK 47""] n. £. robe of state (taken offin

ordinary life ) ;—only pl. abs. nixon Is 3:22 robes of ladies of Jerusalem; Zc
3:4 of high priest.

Tle rn S 2% TWOT %7°%8 GK 74°-27417 vb. equip for war ( primary idea

of strength, vigour , v. Hiph., n. Oxon , and Assyrian falsu , fortification (Schr ©°7

Sess Asrb, AMS" 52)” of Ahilsu, belt, Zehnpfund ®“S **”? ; Aramaic accinctus ad
opus, strenuus , fortitudo, strenuitas , Gk. Avépeia ,> Thes Rob Ges SS who regard

as = I. YM in sense strip for battle, expeditus ) — Qal only Pt. pass. rn Nu 32:21
+7 times, cstr. ryn Nu 32:27; pl. Oxon Nu 32:30 +2 times, estr. "$17 1 Ch
12:24 + 3 times; erie Is 15:4 ;— equipped: 1. as adj. Nu 32:30, 32 Dt3:18.2.as
subst. sg. coll. Nu 32:21 (JE; v. Niph. v 20) 2Ch 20:21; 28:14, c. art. MJ Jos
6:7, 9, 13 (JE); ryn NIN Nu 32:27 men equipped for war (JE), so MON73 'N
32:29 (P); NOS2 7 1 Ch 12:24 (v 23 vand.H.); pl. ND¥ S17] Nu 3:5 (P)
1Ch 12:25 (v 24 Vand.H.) 2Ch17:18;'-?s 'Tl Jos 4:13 (P ); note erin) ANN
Is 15:4 warriors ( equipped ones , Che men-at-arms ) of Moab . Niph. Impf. 2 mpl.
7 OA Nu 32:20, 1 pl. 7202 Nu32:17; Imv. 187 97 Nu31:3; be, or go
equipped , sq. 719°? Nu 32:17, 20 (both JE; v. Qal Pt. v 21); sq. NOS? 31:3 (P
; Niph. Imv. here surprising with OQMN2, v. Di). Hiph. Impf. arith TN Oxy Is
58:11 he("” ) will brace up, invigorate, thy bones( MV De Di; Hup Che crit. n.

Du al. read mom renew, rejuvenate ).

cel Yon ] n. [ f. ] only dual, loins ( as seat of strength, vigour; cf Aramaic
NZ hip, loin , Syriac, Né “MS 18874) _ Ope Is 32:11; sf. PPM Gn
35:11 +4 times; PMID Is 5:27 +2 times; + WON Kt Jb 31:20 , Qr pron —

TTT TTA

Krochm A. Krochmal.

loins: 1. as seat of virility 'T 772 NX? Gn 35:11 (P), 1K 8:19 2Ch6:9. 2. as
girded “TIX 'T VAD NI Jb 38:3; 40:7; P¥PT WIN Is 5:27 (v. WR), WIT
mx7n 2Y 32:11, cf Jb31:20 where the clothed loins are conceived as blessing

charitable giver; metaph. Is 11:5 faithfulness waistcloth of his loins ( || 74/4 ). 3.
as seat of pains, like a woman’s in travail, Je 30:6.

t rn S %8 GK 7”? npr. m. (vigour). 1. one of David’s heroes 2 S 23:26,

Ledrnco, A EAAns, L Xoddng; = 1Ch11:27 Xearys , L
EAAns; also 1 Ch 27:10 Xeoans, A L XeAdye (in both, Baer r2n , van
d.H. 7'2}).2.man of Judah 1Ch2:39 = 77 v 39° XeAang ~—L. Ada

ron npr. m. Vv. Y2n supr.

+1. Pn S °° TWOT %°9" GK 7744.2745.274 Vy divide, share ( NH id. ;
Aramaic P20 field , XPM portion , divide, determine, decree; Arabic measure,
measure off: Assyrian eklu, possession, field , Jager ®“S "?°°
, enumeration, number ) — Qal Pf. 'Tl Dt 4:19 +5 times; P20 Jos 18:2 ; Impf.
22}? Jb 27:17 Pr17:2; 2 ms. sf. oponny Ne 9:22; 3 pl. 12201 Jos 14:5 ;

WP 7M? 1S 30:24 ; DYPPNP] 1 Ch 24:4, 5; APPA 2S 19:30; Imv. 371 Jos 22:8 ;
Inf. pO? Ne 13:13; Pt. P 29M Pr 29:24 :— 1. divide, apportion , sq. acc. (of gods)
and ? pers. Dt 4:19; 29:25; acc. not expressed Ne 13:13 (ref. to offerings and
tithes); c. acc. (of land) Jos 14:5 (P), 18:2 (JE), 2S 19:30: obj. people Ne 9:22 ;
OY 'Ni divide with others Jos 22:8 (D ?). 2. assign, distribute: Levites over ( OY )
temple 2 Ch 23:18, cf 1Ch24:4, 5.3. assign, impart, sq. 122 &9 Jb 39:17 . 4.
share (in), sq. acc. silver Jb 27:17; inheritance Pr 17:2 ; spoil 1 S 30:24 (obj. om.);
sq. OY have shares with 13} OY 'N Pr 29:24 . 5. divide up = plunder the temple, sq.
acc. 2 Ch 28:21 (v. Be). Niph. Impf. 2m? Nu 26:55 1K 16:21; pomp Jb 38:24 ;
PIM Gn 14:15; 3 fs. P2BN Nu 26:53 ; 26:56; OP7M.*) (Baer) 1 Ch 23:6 ; 24:3
cf Be & infr. sub Pi. ;— 1. reflex., divide oneself Gn 14:15 (i.e. one’s men). 2. pass.
be divided: a. apportioned , the land Nu 26:53 , 55 (by lot) v 56 (id. ); all P.b. of

people, divided into two factions 1 K 16:21 . c. of light, parted, spread abroad Jb 38:24
. 3. trans. assign, distribute 1 Ch 23:6; 24:3 , but trans. Niph. is unlikely, v. infr. Pi.

Pf 3 pl. 1P2M Jo 4:2; ON

; Ethiopic I. 2, is enumerate

anPon Is 34:17; 2 ms. sf. on?) Ex 5:1 ;— Impf. Pom Gn 49:27 +4 times,

etc.; prob. read op ym 1 Ch 23:6; 24:3 (v. supr. Niph. ), etc.; Imv. Pon Jos 13:7;
Inf. PPM Jos 19:51 Pr 16:19; sf. op?n Is 9:2 — 1. divide, apportion: food, at
festival 2S 6:19, sq. acc. & 9 = 1Ch16:3, garments yw 22:19, sorrows Jb 21:17
(no y, ); give a portion to , sq. ” (no acc. expr.) Is 53:12; aland Jo 4:2 (no ind. obj.
) Jos 19:51 (P.), also Mi 2:4, y60:8 = 108:8, Dn 11:39; sq. acc. &? Jos 13:7;
18:10 1K 18:6 Is 34:17 Ez 47:21 ; divide hair (symbol.) Ez 5:1 ; divide spoil ( 2

) Is9:2 Pr16:19 Gn 49:27 (poem), Ex 15:9 (song); Ju5:30 w 68:13 Is 53:12. 2.
assign, distribute: Levites to their service, prob. 1 Ch 23:6 ; 24:3 (v. supr. ) 3. scatter

, sq. acc. Gn 49:7 (poem) (|| 7°51), La 4:16. Pu. Pf. pn Is 33:23 ; P 2m) consec.
Zc 14:1; Impf. 3. fs. Prnn Am 7:17 ; be divided , of land Am 7:17 ; spoil Is 33:23

Hiph. Inf. p20? Je 37:12 ; to receive a portion (denom. from Pon ), but dub.

+ L Pon S 2506 , 2507 TWOT 669a , 670a GK 2749 , 2750 , 2751 n. m. Jos 18:5 portion,

tract, territory —'T) abs. Gn 31:14 +; cstr. Gn 14:24 +; sf. PIN w 16:5 +6
times; J???) Nu 18:20 Ec 9:9; JP? w 50:18; J27H Is 57:6; 17 Hb 1:16 +
5 times; opon Gn 14:24 +3 times; pl. O°/7'7f] Jos 18:5 +5 times; sf. OPP

Ho 5:7 :— 1. portion, share: a. of booty Gn 14:24 “*) Nu 31:36 (P) 1S 30:24 ‘
2) 'b. of food Lv 6:10 (P); DN? ND 'T Dt 18:8; = food Hb 1:16 (|| 2282);

so (of unrestricted charity) Ec 11:2 v. Now.c. sq. 2, share or interest in Ec 9:6
, with idea of obligation to Gn 31:14 (E; in father’s house), 2S 20:1 = 1K

12:16 = 2Ch 10:16 (in royal line; all || 1201 ); of right ( privilege ) in VA A
Jos 22:25, 27 (P); Ne 2:20 (in Jerus. ; + JINDT) TPT ). d. proper share or part
PIN NdYX Jb 32:17 i.e. I will do my part in replying. Especially 2. portion, tract ,
of land: a. as distrib. at conquest Jos 19:9 , seven portions 18:5, 6, 9 (allJE) v 7
(JE; + TMI in | cl.), 15:13 ; 19:9 (both P ); none for tribe of Levi Dt 10:9 ; 12:12
; 14:27, 29; 18:1 Jos 18:7 (all D; || alan ), Jos 14:4 (P ), none for priests Nu
18:20 (P;]| vb. vlan ). b. of land possessed by people Ho 5:7 Mi 2:4. ¢. portion
to be assigned after exile Is 61:7 Ez 45:7; 48:8, 21, 1P 20 WI pa NOTN-7Y Zc
2:16. d. specif. of town-land , district about a town, INYADP 2K 9:10, 36+ 1

K 21:23 (MT 21), 'P ND ATWI 2K 9:37.e. P2909 Am7:4 (opp. OW)
appar. of /and of Isr. 3. hence portion , i.e. (acquired) possession: a. of people as '” ’s
possession Dt 32:9 (|| 1N9M3 230 ); but especially b. of '” as possession of his
servants: of priests, as enjoying perquisites of altar Nu 18:20 (P; || mn ), in
spiritual sense y 73:26; 119:57 La 3:24; PIN nid" yw 16:5; 0° 7X2 Tn
142:6 ; hence 2PY? 'Mof Je 10:16 = 51:19 (4N2T] VAY in || cl.) 4. chosen

portion , habitual mode of life’ D’DNIN-OY w 50:18 with adulterers is thy chosen
life (companionship, shewing character); 20 IMI PID Is 57:6 among smooth
(things i.e. stones) of a brook-bed is thy chosen life (of idolatrous habit; v. Pn Vs
O° OP90 w 17:14. 5. portion, award , from God AVX 'M Jb 31:2 (|| 77M);
specif. of punishment of wicked Is 17:14 (|| viahe| ), ON7OY Jb27:13., on ON

20:29 (|| 77M); = profit, reward , Mny-2Dn PIN Be 210, ef wv 21% 3:22

5:17, 18; 9:9 .— Pon? Jb 17:5 is dub. : a share of feast, or of booty, Kmp Hi;
a prey, spoil, Ew Di Da; AV flattery does not suit context.

+ Il. Pon S 2506 , 2507 TWOT 669a , 670a GK 2749 , 2750, 2751 npr. m. ( portion ) a
Gileadite Nu 26:30 Jos 17:2. Xedey, (kK), Kersc, etc.; L Jos 17:2 EAsk.

t Pn S 716 GK 77 adj. gent. of foreg.; only c. art. as subst. coll. after
NODWA Nu 26:30.

t i mien S 3 TWOT °° GK 2753-274 nf. portion of ground;— abs.
'T Am 4:7 °°?) +8 times; cstr. NPY Gn 33:19 +12 times; sf. "NP2M Je 12:10;
ON?7N Jb 24:18 ; portion of ground, 1. especially a. 77WI 'T = the clearly
divided field Gn 33:19 Jos 24:32 (both E), 2S 23:11 Ru2:3; 4:3 2K9:25 1
Ch 11:13 . Also b. without D7W7 Am 4:7 ©?) 2 14:30 ©?) 31; 23:12; 2K
3:19, 25; 9:21, 26 ©?) 1Ch11:14 Jb 24:18; of ”’s land Je 12:10 “(|| 72
); cf also n.pr.loc. O80 npon 28 2:16 field of sword-edges ( Dr ). Ew ©
i 156, Eng-tt. 114 We read O°7 X00 'N field of plotters or liers-in-wait(v. Dr). 2.
portion of ground assigned to one, 2/277 'T% Dt 33:21 commander’s portion .

+(NPI g eT WOT?) GK. ae) n. f. part, portion , np? a9?
aN Ta 2b 35:5.

7 Pn S 7!7 GK 778 npr. m. priest, time of Joiakim son of Jeshua, Ne 12:15
(perhaps abbrev. for Pon , (qv. ), L Xedktiac(B om.)

t np? n.pr.loc. ( portion, possession ) city in Asher Jos 21:31, XEAKOT ,

A Osixo , L XaAxad, = npn 19:25 Exrsxe0, A Xedxad , i
Ed«od .

7 Oxo np?n S 72! GK 776 n.pr.loc. a place near pool of Gibeon where
Ishbosheth’s men were killed by Dvd.’s men under Joab 2 S 2:16, Méptc tov

éniBovAwv ; on meaning of name v. 171/271) supr.

t WPM Se GK ee. Pon S °!8 GK 7% npr. m. ( my portion is " )
usually XeAx(e)ac, XeAyiac ;— 1. father of Eliakim, Hezekiah’s officer, 7?P7N
2K 18:18, 26 Is 22:20; 36:3, 22; pon 2 K 18:37. 2. high priest, Josiah’s
time, WPM 2K 22:4, 8, 14; 23:4, 24 2Ch34:9, 14, 15 ©), 18, 20, 22
SPIN 2K 22:8, 10, 12 1Ch5:39 °?) 9:11 2Ch35:8 Ezr7:1, cf also Ne

11:11 .3. 39M father of Jerem Je 1:1 —The foll. are all 777M : 4. Levites: a.
1 Ch 6:30.b. 1 Ch 26:11 . 5. a priest, contemp. of Ezra Ne 4:8; 14:7, 21.6.
father of Gemariah, an ambassador of Zedekiah to Nebuchadrezzar Je 29:3 .

4
Nie 2m Ss °° TWOT 4 GK 4713 n. £. division, course (almost wholly

Chr.}—'D abs. 1Ch27:1, 2; estr. 1Ch27:4; sf. IMPN 1Ch27:2 +14
times 1 Ch 27; abs. nip2n 1 Ch 23:6 +6 times Ch+ 1S 23:28 (v. infr. );
estr. id. 1 Ch 26:12 +5 times Ch+ Ne 11:36; sf. OD-N1P779 2 Ch 35:4;
OPN ND 2Ch 31:16, 17; ON1P9N 1 Ch 24:1 +3 times in Ch; ON’ PPM
Jos 11:23; 12:7; 18:10 Ez 48:29 ;— 1. division, part , of land assigned to the
several tribes of Isr. Jos 11:23 ; 12:7 (both D) 18:10 (JE; others, divisions of Isr.,

but v. ) Ez 48:29 . 2. techn. term of organization of priests and Levites (late), 1 Ch
23:6; 24:1; 26:1, 12, 19 2Ch8:14 7); 31:2 7); 35:4, 10 Ne 11:36 +25
times in Ch., + (of royal officials) 1 Ch 28:1 .— niponan y29 npr. 1S 23:28
was popularly connected with this V , = rock of divisions , where Saul and David
parted from neighbourhood of each other( Dr ) so Vrss Th al.; BO Klo, where

their forces lay divided from each other; orig. connex. was perhaps with II. pon ;
smooth, slippery; Ges De W Ke al. expl. here as rock of escapes , but this

meaning for 7711 dubious.

IL. Pn S °° TWOT °° GK 27%4-2745.2746 Vb be smooth, slippery ( NH
adj. P?n smooth, empty , Arabic make smooth, lie, forge, fabricate ) — Qal Pf. 'T Ho
10:2; 3. mpl. P70 w 55:22 ;— smooth, slippery , only fig.: Ho 10:2 of heart of
faithless Isr. (so Ew Ke Wti Now RVm), We false; > Vrss (not ) Hi St
who read PIn , divided is their heart; Eugpioav ; of words, smooth w 55:22 i.e.
deceptive (|| P27 137 AW ). Hiph. Pf. prog w 36:3 , mn Pr2l6: 733
Impf. pn? w 5:10; Pt. ai ata) Pr 28:23 +2 times; make smooth: 3. lit. of idol-

maker Is 41:7 c. acc. instr. WWD hammer . 4. fig. the tongue , i.e. flatter with it y
5:10 Pr 28:23, words, Pr 2:16; 7:5 M2709 WON ; abs. deal smoothy , sq. “2%
y 36:3, 29 Pr 29:5.

+ Il. Pon S 2506 , 2507 TWOT 669a , 670a GK 2749 , 2750 , 2751 n. [ m. ] smoothness,
seductiveness of speech, only sg. cstr. TDW prna WP IA Pr 7:21 with the

seductiveness of her lips she impelleth him ( || mnie? 3°72 AF ).— 1. and 1. Pon
v. sub I. pon

+ Pon S 2509 , 2510, 2511 TWOT 670b , 670d GK 2747 , 2748 adj. smooth — 1. lit. WN

P2M Gn 27:11 (J), smooth man (opp. WW WN); P21 WT Jos 11:17; 12:7
the bald mt. (both D ); southern limit of Jos.’s conquest, identif. dub. ; (1) white
cliffs 8 m. S. of Dead Sea, and (2) Mt. Madara SW. from Pass es-Safa are proposed,

v. Di;as subst. YnI-P2n Is 57:6 (v. I. Pon , 4) smooth (stones) of a brook-bed
(ravine, wady), i.e. thou worshippest common round stones (contempt., v. Che Di

).2. fig. of mouth uttering smooth words TDM TAWA 2M) Pr5:3 cf 26:28. 3.
as subst. = flattery Pon OOj?72 Ez 12:24 divination of flattery or of a flatterer .

Oa, | min S 23 TWOT 9-97 GK 2753-2747 nL £. smooth part,
smoothness, flattery ;— cstr. npn Gn 27:16 Pr 6:24; pl. nip2n w 12:3 +3
times;— 1. smoothness, smooth part 8X npn Gn 27:16. 2. pl. slippery places
y 73:18 fig. of situation of wicked. 3. smoothness = flattery'N NDW w 12:3, cf.
v 4; Ww? npn Pr 6:24; = subst. pl. smooth things , i.e. agreeable, flattering
things Is 30:10. —1. 727%) v. sub I. Pn.

+ [P20 s ? TwoT °™ GK 77] adj. smooth , only pl. cstr. "P27 DIB

1S 17:40 smooth ones of ( among ) stones = smooth (or smoothest ?) stones Ges $
§ 1322. 133,3 py, Sm

+ [P20 s * Twor GK 77%] n. £ smoothnes, flattery, only pl. abs.
: fine promises , nip2n2 P19? Dn 11:32 (perhaps directly from P2n ;
exceptional pl., cf O73 , Qi? , DV? , nije ).

‘3 nip222n S 29 TWOT °F GK 776! n, pl. f. abstr. smoothness,
slipperiness, flattery, fine promises ; 1. slipperiness N P2P2m) qWn ADIT y

35:6; DDT7 TP MP2P2ND ON? Je 23:12. 2. fine promises MPIPIN2 1970
tT) Dn 11:21; cf 11:34.

+ MP2 s 85 GK 47 n. £ pl smoothness ,'-O77 Y2Q 1S 23:28 rock of
smoothness , i.e. slippery rock , perhaps original meaning of this n.pr., v. further

N20 sub I. PIN.

Tl won S 22 TWOT °7' GK 7764-777 vb. 1. be weak, prostrate . 2. (si vera |.
) weaken, disable, prostrate ( Aramaic won be weak; , won weak , as in Heb. ;
Arabic poor ( Frey ) ) — Qal Impf. W717) Ex 17:13, wom) Jb 14:10; Pt. WIN Is
14:12 31. 'T?7 1" VA) Jb 14:10 but man dieth and is prostrate . 2. disable, prostrate
, sq. acc. pers. Ex 17:13 (E; point as Hiph. ?); sq. oY pers. (strangely) Is 14:12.

t won S 3 TWOT °7!* GK 77° adj. weak, only c. art. as subst. , wong
"IN WDA WAX? Jo 4:10 the weak, let him say, Iam a mighty man .

t mWwi7n n. f. weakness prostration , PX ‘7 Ni1Y Dip? Ex 32:18 it is not the
sound of the answering of weakness (JE; opp. 11 )12} ).

2524 , 2525 , 2526 674a , 677b 2767 , 2768 , 2769
+100 s ore TWOT °7:677> GK 2767, 2768. 2789 oor. pers. m. and loc.

( cf Sab. ON Hal * )— Xap :— 1. Ham, 2nd son of Noah Gn 5:32; 6:10
; 7:13; 9:18 C2) 1Ch1:4 ; called father of Canaan Gn 9:22 and of various
peoples 10:1, 6, 20 1Ch1:8, cf ow faa) ara OM" 7/2 4:40 ; these peoples were
inhabitants of southern lands, or related historically or politically to such inhabitants;
v. WID, WVID, DIN, VID, etc. 2. in late yy a name (coll. ) for Egyptians:—
MIAN w 78:51; TP DX 105:23 , 27; 106:22 (all || O° 78, exc. 105:27 ).—

: : soe : . ed. 6, chap. 10 ially pp. 165
On historical significance, and attempts at etymol. v. Di 0° &* & MP: 10: especially pp. 165,
168 f. SV i427 Urg. 323 y47; Agypt. Gesch. i. 22

Hom"? By = Wiedemann “©Pr VSS Be

u.O0 s 2524, 2525, 2526 PyyCyp 6748.67 GI 2767 27682769 Hsband’s father , v.
nan.

um. OF s *°°> TWOoT °” GK ?”°8 adj. warm, hot, v. sub OAM.

Wiedemann A. Wiedemann.

On s 2? Twot “* GK 7” vy, sub DON.

NAT twor ° (Voffoll: of Arabic be hard , used of curdled milk, Frey ).

f ANT S 2° TWOT ° GK 7’? n. f. curd :—'T Gn 18:8 +6 times; =

WoT Jb 29:6; cstr. TNT Dt 32:14 ; curd, curdled milk , mod. leben on mode of
making lebben , by shaking milk in sour milk-skin, v. Doughty 4% Pe 1 221,263:

304, Thomson Landand Book. 418 gee algo ARSK Bn-Bib. MILK 1 ods 357 rn
Pr 30:33 , elsewhere joined with 177 Gn 18:8 (J) Dt 32:14 (poem; TP2 NNT
JNM 2971), Ju 5:25 (where served DIN 7902, v. 750); with WAI 2S
17:29 Is 7:15, 22°); cf "MI Wat Ban fig. of abundance Jb 20:17; 7 172
MAND DIT Jb 29:6 (|| PIM? WR | 79 W497). NNT.

tT n xan s 7° TWOT |! GK 47! n. f. ph curd-like things = smooth,
hypocritical, words, only cstr. 15 'O 1p? J w 55:22 smooth are the butter-words
of his mouth(Ew De Hup ), but read prob. (73D) PD NT (pon his mouth
(face ) is smoother than curds (Vrss Ki Thes Ol Che Bae We Du [N/M7
]).

+ NOD s 2 Twor ° GK 77" y. 2 sub On.

+ 1 ig vb. desire, take pleasure in ( Aramaic 7/31] ; Syriac ; Arabic praise,
eulogize, approve of: Sab. OTM in gratitude [praise] there-for DHM 7M 1875-595: 1876.
86) __ Qal Pf. 'T yw 68:17 Pr 12:12;997.0 Pr 1:22;17%,1) consec. Mi2:2;
ONT Is 1:29; Impf. 7 OM? Ex 34:24; 2 ms. 7 MM Ex 20:17 °°?) +3 times
(incl. Pr 6:25 juss. ); sf. OFAN) Jos 7:21 ; wn Is 53:2; Pt. pass. 1700 y
39:12 Jb 20:20, OP TVA] Is 44:9 ;— desire: a. in bad sense of inordinate, ungoverned,

selfish desire, sq. acc. Ex 20:17 °?)(E) = Dt5:18 (v 18 bhas HIND ), Ex
34:24 (JE) Dt 7:25 Jos 7:21 (JE) Mi2:2 Pr 12:12; of lustful desire Pr 6:25.b. =

take pleasure in , of idolatrous tendency Is 1:29, so pt. pl. O70 Is 44:9 their
delighful things (things in which they delight, v. also v 11 and Bev ‘™ *v 1888p. 126

); OR9 177 4 WW? Pr 1:22 how long do scorners delight in scorning . ¢. less often in

ARSK A. R. S. Kennedy.
Ency. Bib. EB(i), q.v. .

good sense, said of God naw 'N TT Wh, poet. y 68:17; obj. the suffering
servant of’? , Is 53:2 no beauty in him, that we should desire him (choose him, be drawn
toward him); pt. pass. coll. 171% y 39:12 his desired things, i.e. chosen, choice,
desirable (v. Niph.); so prob. Jb 20:20. Niph. Pt. 7/2] Gn 2:9 +2 times; O°7/9I]0
y 19:11 ;— desirable: "| VY ANI) Gn 2:9, PAW? '] 3:6, I TIT w 19:11
which are more desirable than gold; TN] VSIN Pr 21:20 desirable , i.e. costly treasure
. Pi. Pf. 1s. delight greatly nw) an] {xa Ct 2:3 in his shadow I greatly delighted
and sat , i.e. sat with great delight.

+ Tal s *! TWwoT °* GK *’% n. [ m. ] desire, delight — abs. '7 Am 5:11
+ 4 times; only after a estr.; ONYOI 'NA- 72) Am 5:11 vineyards of desire (i.e.
delightful vineyards) have ye planted; so read also Is 27:2 (for MT Vi) ODD )
Codd. vand.H. Lo Hi Ew De Di Che Du; so of fields Ti WW Is

32:12 ; elsewhere of young men 'T "71ND Ez 23:6, 12, 23 desirable young men =
fine, attractive, young men .

+ saat] s *°? TWOT °°? GK *7? n. f. id. —'Tl Ho 13:15 +8 times; cstr.
NFAT] 1S 9:20 +3 times; sf. NTA Je 12:10; NTA Ez 26:12; ONT Dn
11:8 ;— desire of Israel 1$ 9:20 sq. ? before obj. of desire; 'M 8°72 = without
desire 2 Ch 21:20 (i.e. he lived as no one desired), v. Ot (not LE). Be:
concrete: PNW? T7772 1S 9:20 and for whom is all that is desirable in Isr. ? so
B RV Dr;(> AV and on whom is all the desire of Isr.?); cf. T1821

oan7 7D Hg 2:7 (i.e. the desirable, precious things of all nations); elsewhere after
cstr. as 727] ; especially M1 "7D Ho 13:15 Na2:10 Je25:34 2Ch32:27; 36:10
Dn 11:8; OVPIY Is 2:16,'T PIN w106:24 Je3:19 Zc7:14, cf 'NNPIN Je

12:10 ;'M ND Ez 26:12 ;O°W1'N Dn 11:37, appar. ref. to some obj. of idolatrous
worship, perhaps Adonis = Tammuz Ew Bev ( Astarte , Meinh ).

+[ JIT | nu. f. desirableness, preciousness — PI. abs. N70 Dn 9:23 ;
N31 Ezr 8:37; NWT 2 Ch 20:25 +4 times; 74 Gn 27:15; estr. NITWAT
Dn 11:43 ;— desirable, choice things i.e. garments Gn 27:15 (|| 2°732); cf Dn
11:38 (|| JAN TP), 11:43 (O98 NII ); = precious things Ezr 8:27 (as
gold); Fi 9 2Ch20:25;'N on? Dn 10:3 ; of man only N"WX Dn 10:11, 19,
and, without WX , mralys "7. Dn 9:23 thou art a precious treasure (on construction v.

Dr § '8?; vy. Bev and cf. neg. TAM Is 53:2).

+ 70 s >? GK 77” npr. m. an Edomite Gn 36:26 Apoda = 7720 1
Ch 1:41 ( Euspov , L Anodap ).

+ TTI? n. m. desire, desirable thing — abs. 17) Ho 9:6 ; cstr. id. 1 K 20:6
+3 times Ez; pl. OFA Ct 5:16; cstr. "WAM La2:4 Ho9:16; sf. F772 Jo
4:5 APTA Is 64:10; Pah 2 Ch 36:19 Lal:10; 007A Lal:11 Qr (
v. also 7 M79 );— desirable, precious things 97099 2 Ch 36:19; sg. coll. Ho
9:6; pl. Jo4:5 Is 64:10 Lal:10, 11 (Qr), Q]QA2 'O Ho 9:16; v. especially
pl. intens. O° 972772 9D Ct 5:16 all of him is delightfulness (|| Oj? Nya? );

elsewhere O°1°Y ‘T2172 desire of the eyes , i.e. that in which the eyes take delight 1 K
20:6 Ez 24:16 (of proph.’s wife), v 21, 25; pl. La2:4.

+7 Onn Ss °° TWOT °? GK ee | n. [ m. ] desirable, precious thing ;—

a yan La l:7, O97 La i:11 Kt (Qr O79°772N7 ). Perhaps 772179 to be
read in both; cf Sta S°?*,

L ayalg TWOoT °”4 ( \ of foll.; cf Arabic protect, guard, RS pTee Lag es DI
Pr 9h BAS 1-43 comp. an Assyrian emu, surround, guard , cf. Mod. Syriac id. ; Ethiopic

I. 1 means contract affinity, be joined by affinity , prob. denom. )

+ Il. [ on S 2524 , 2525 , 2526 TWOT 674a , 677b GK 2767 , 2768 , 2769 ] n. m. husband’s

father ( NH id. , of husband’s or wife’s father, so Aramaic NT] ; Arabic husband’s
male relation (father, brother, paternal uncle), but also wife ’s father , etc.; Ethiopic

Assyrian emu , Zim ?* - ) ;—only sf. phn Gn 38:13 , 25 , of Judah as Tamar’s
father-in-law; Pap 18 4:19, 21 of Eli, father-in-law of Phinehas’ wife.

+p nian Ss >*® TWOT °° GK *’] n. f. husband’s mother ( NH nian,
Aramaic N/T] ; Arabic husband ’s mother; Assyrian emétu , Zim BP 48 . Ethiopic )
—only sf. JOG Ru 2:11; 3:17; A000 Ru 1:14 +7 times; AN 9 Mi 7:6 ;—
of Naomi Ru 1:14; 2:11, 18, 19 °?), 23; 3:1, 6, 16, 17; NAAN Aga AP
“WONT TD Mi 7:6.

min Ss 4° TWOT °° GK 79433 n. f. wall (as protection; cstr. NON MI
2121) __ abs. 'T Lv 25:29 +59 times (incl. W217? Ne 12:38); 172M Ex 14:29 +
8 times; cstr. NON Jos 6:5 +28 times; sf. Angin Na 2:6; 3:8; pl. abs.

NiDIN 2Ch8:5 Is 26:1; MN Ct5:7; estr. NIN w51:20;N YIN 2K 25:10
+9 times; sf. °N DiN Is 56:5; JN ON Dt 28:52 Is 25:12; PNWMIN Ez 26:10,
12; 27:11 ©); PN MIN Is 49:16 +2 times; PN 1 Is 60:10; PNW N Ez
26:9; POW Je 50:15;0°N DIN w55:11 Je1:15;du.O0°N AIM Is 22:11;
Mn on 2K 254° = Je52:750°D ON Je39:4 (v. OLF 9" Ges? "1.

usually term for wall of city Dt 28:52 Jos 2:15; 6:5, 20 (all JE), 1S 31:10, 12
28 11:20, 21 °°) 2K 18:26, 27 = Is36:11, 12, Am1:7, 10, 14 Is2:15;

20310%.11%% 252312. Na-2:6 3 3:8" Fz 26:9-+, Jel:1S +, Jol 9s 7a

ON 2 M5 (of Jerus. ) ie. between the two walls of the Ophel and the SW. hill
respectively, of a reservoir Is 22:11 ,a gate 2K 25:4 = Je34:4 = 52:7; symbol
of Isr; Am 7:7; 2Ch8:5; 14:6; 25:23; 26:6 3?) w51:20 Ne 1:3 +31 times in

Ne; JI8 Nin Am 7:7 (lit. wall of a plummet ) is of doubtful meaning: a wall built
plumb , or by means of a plumb-line ? We thinks unintelligible; main yy =

walled city, Lv 25:29, ‘7 8 2 WX VY v 30 (82 = 77), opp. DISTT
mand PN WRK v 31 (all H); more elaborately ony mid 33 Ti na Oy
21 Dt3:5, of 2Ch8:5; nyni m3) 7910 ny?°73 Y 1K 4:13; 'HT¥32
Is 2:15; 'Tl sg. of wall of Jerus. 1K 3:1 + often; contempt. OPIIN ndin Ne
3:35 ; less often pl. Ne 2:13 +; of specific portions of wall 9D YT T 2 Ch 27:3
Ne 3:27; 72Wa NIDDM Ne 3:15; M7 TAIT 7 3:8; 12:38 ; also (generally) of
Babylon Je 51:58 —Men build , 11, the 'Ti 1K 9:15 +, especially (of
rebuilding), Ne 2:17 +; fortify it 1X2 Is 22:10 ; it is joined togethr WW)? Ne 3:38 ;
is repaired 'T)? ADIN AN? VY Ne 4:1; it falls 9D Jos 6:5, 20 1K 20:30 Ez
38:20 ; the enemy makes it fall 2°) 2S 20:15 (preceded by Mnwn siveral., v.
Dr ); destroys it mnwn La 2:8 ; MMW Ez 26:4 ; makes a breach in it'D Joao 2K
14:13, = 2Ch25:23, cf (1) c. acc. 2Ch26:6 Ne 3:35, and 72°) I¥1190
MANYITNN 2 Ch 32:5; also (in sim. )'N PR AYIND WY Pr 25:28 ; and Pu. pt.
nyy 51 Ne 1:3 ; one breaks it down (D1 2K 25:10 2 Ch 36:19 Je 39:8; 52:14;
tears it down O13 Ez 26:12, cf pass. Je 50:15 ; Amos predicts that " will send
fire into wall (of Gaza, etc.): 'T2 WR AN?) Am 1:7, 10; or kindle fire in °M8sJ)

MAWN v 14,80 Je 49:27. 2. wall of a building: a. citadel, fortress PMI NT
La 2:7 . b. surrounding new temple Ez 40:5 ; 42:20 .3. fig. of waters of Red Sea
Ex 14:22, 29 (P), cf Na3:8 ; of David’s men as protectors of Nabal’s shepherds

1 S 25:16 ; of prophet as object of assault NYA NIN Je 1:18; 7)I¥2 NWI 'T Je
15:20 ; of strong, virtuous woman Ct 8:9, 10; of salvation, nayiw? , as defence Is
26:1 (|| on ); of " himself 'T) WN Zc 2:9 ; a dangerous polit. scheme is called breach

in TINY] 'T Is 30:13; TIMI Nin sim. of wealth Pr 18:11 (|| FY M2); a
reckless man is'T PX ATI VY Pr 25:28.

+ 7? Ss *! GK ©? npr. m. (perhaps = 9°71? may" protect! cf. Sab.

ONT Hal |” ) —a man of Issachar 1 Ch 7:2 , Euxav, A Iepov, L
Tap .

t rie Tale 6 GR? Or, SUNN Kt, npr. f. (meaning dub. ; perhaps, if
Kt right, my husband’s father is the dew , cf. IOAN )— Auettat, Mutat; A
Awtaa, Apitad ; L Awttaa ;—mother of the kings Jehoahaz and Zedekiah, sons
of Josiah 2 K 23:31; 24:18 Qr (Kt Sun ) = Je 52:1 Qr (Kt id.)

mrely S 734 TWOT 86 GK 2771-27 Wrath, v. sub OM; mm Jb 29:6, v.
TNA 5 0, 70,70, n0 v. sub aan.

MRI s 23° GK 278 npr. m. v. sub OOM.

nian Ss > TWOT °° GK *” v. sub T2M supr.
OAR Twot °” ( \ of foll.; cf Assyrian amd tu, hasten, Pra “S88 "| hamtu ,
swift, Zim ®° ®*™ ; Aramaic DT] , OT is sink or fall to the ground, kneel ) :

<
+ Of Ts **° TWoT °* GK 7”? n. [ m. ]a kind of lizard, only in list of
unclean creeping animals Lv 11:30 NPINTVNA WINT) 0A Td) AND?) 1337) (

Aramaic is chameleon ) .

+ OMT Ss **” GK *™ nuprloc. city in Judah Jos 15:54, EUpo, L
Apmata ; site unknown.

DOT s 27 GK 25 vy. SUIT supr.

t yale S 75902565 TWOT 976-84 GK 778 vb. spare ( Arabic is bear, become
responsible; Aramaic comportavit, congessit ) ;— Qal Pf. 'T. 1S 15:15 +3 times; 77
28 12:6 La2:17; 0770 La2:21; 3:43 ; MOD) Mal 3:17; Impf. 22M Jb 16:13

+ 6 times; 240m? Jb 6:10 +3 times; 977°) 1S 15:9 +3 times; 3 fs. yealatohl Ex 2:6
> 2 ms. 7 OOM Dt 13:9 18 15:3;7 MON Ez 8:18; 9:10; ION Je 13:14 +4
times; 7 ON] Ez 36:21 517 OM? Is 9:18 ; VMN Je 50:14; 51:3; 97 OA Bz 9:5 ;
Inf. cstr. 720T Ez 16:5 (Ges § *'>);— spare, have compassion , c. 9 Ex 2:6 (
EB), 18153, 9, 153 23:21. 252177 2Ch3615; 17 Je Is:5 Ez 16:53. 36:21 -Jb
20:13 Zo 11:5, 6 Mal 3:17 °?? Jo2:18; Dt 13:9 (|| OM sq. 2Y), Je 21:7 (|| ON
sq. 5Y +O), Ez 9:10 (|| O17 sq. 2¥ according to S Co ); sq. “ON Jesls3

Is 9:18 ; note poet. YOON ON-ON = spare no arrow Je 50:14; sq. Inf. 2S 12:4;
abs. 28 12:6 Is 30:14 La2:17, 21,also v 2 where appar. sq. acc., 3:43 Jb

6:10; 16:13; 27:22 Pr 6:34 Hb 1:17; || OIF Ez5:11; 7:4 (del. Co as doubl. of v
9), 7:9; 8:18; 9:5; Jer 13:14 (|| DUAN and OF ).

7 raralal S °°8 GK 778 npr. m. (spared ) ;—grandson of Judah Gn 46:12 =
1Ch2:5, Nu 26:1; Iguovnd, [T]apovna .

t aiy ala S >? GK 778 adj. gent. of foreg.; only c. art. Ti], as subst. coll.
Nu 26:21.

+LT2An Ss *! TWOT ° GK *”?] n. f. compassion, mercy , of " (strictly
Inf. form from 9M, v. Ges § :!*) —estr. P9Y" N2MMA Gn 19:16 (J),
N22) NAINA OWN} Is 63:9.

TN s 2 TWOT ° GK 7 y. SIM Inf.

+. 200 s °° TwoT ° GK 4°] n, [ m. ] thing pitied, object of

compassion , only cstr. 772972) OD-PY WM OWI Ez 24:21 object of your
eyes’ desire, and of your soul’s compassion .

+[ Onn S 2 TWOT °” GK 78°! ] vb. be or become warm ( NH id. , Pi., make

warm , Aramaic , O71] be warm; Arabic become hot , of water; also heat, kindle fire in )
—Qal Pf. OF w39:4 Ex 16:21; 01) consec. 1K 1:2 Ec4:11; "NAN Is 44:16;

Impf. om Is 44:16 ; on 2K 4:34 Is 44:15;0M(? K?) 1K 1:1; OF” Dt 19:6 ;
on Ec 4:11; 3 fs. OOM Ez 24:11 ; WM? Ho 7:7 ; WT?) Gn 30:29 ; T72")] v 38

(last seven forms could be also from OF” q.v. ; but no decisive evidence that this V is
used in Qal; they are placed under OM by Thes Ew § '** Ol § *8°; v. also Ké '°

365,417 ho on account of OF” Pi. Inf. Gn 30:41; 31:10, der. last two, needlessly,
from OF” ); Inf. on? Is 47:14, cf. Jb 30:4 (where, however, '? is from O92 Mich
Di unles (Luzz Che ) we read on? Pi. Inf. inboth);O 7 1S 11:9 Hg 1:6 Ne 7:3
Sf. yan Jb 6:17; OT Je 51:39 ;— 1. lit., be or grow warm Ex 16:21 (P; subj.

way ), Gf 1811:9 Ne 7:3 and Jb 6:17 (sf. of impers. subj.); from fire Is 44:15 ,
16 ©) 47:14 (cf. supr. ); natural heat 1 K 1:1, 2 (by personal contact), so 2 K 4:34
Ec 4:11 °°), from clothing Hg 1:6 ; of Jerusalem under fig. of pot or caldron Ez

24:11 ..2. fig. , subj. 199 w 39:4 (|| WR7WAN VAs), cf Dt 19:6; of conspirators
Ho 7:7 ; Chaldeans Je 51:39 . 3. of heat in conception (animals) Gn 30:38 , 39 (cf
On” ). Niph. Pt. OND O°] Is 57:5 (Ks ' 37!) inflame oneself with , of idolatry.
Pi. Impf. 3 fs. OAM Jb 39:14 keep eggs warm (of ostrich). Hithp. Impf. O77)?
warm oneself Jb 31:20 DWID 12d by means of fleece of sheep .

+ ON s 2? pTwor 7” GK 27 n,m. Je 17:8 heat:—O'M abs. Gn8:22 +
3 times + 1S 21:7 (v. infrom); cstr. Gn 18:1 +3 times; of heat of (mid-)day O17
Ova Gn 18:1 (J), 1S 11:11 28 4:5; in promise of regular seasons Gn 8:22 (
opp. 17); cf Is 18:4 °°) (PP 'N ); but as dangerous to plant-life Je 17:8 ; it
melts snow Jb 24:19;0 7 on? 1S 21:7 bread of heat = hot bread , read perhaps
on i (as Jos 9:12 ).

+m. OF s 2 TWoT %” GK 2" aaj. hot -—O0 ON? Jos 9:12 hot bread

(JE), i.e. freshly baked; O° O°722 Jb 37:17 of garments heated by south wind.—
1.09 v. supr. p. 325.0.08 v. suban.

+ oat Ss > TWOT °’ GK 7° n. f. heat, sun (poet.)— 7791 Is 24:23 +4

times; 1720 w 19:7 ;— 1. heat of sun y 19:7.2. = sun Jb 30:28 ; || m2 moon Is
24:23 ; 30:26 ©) Ct 6:10.

+ Jao S 3 TWOT °! GK *?] nom. sun-pillar , used in idolatrous worship
(v. Thes “ Rg Se™ 6485 Pag MA228 Now Arh i302. palm NIM Vog %
234 Coke N Sem Inser., No. 136, 7 74 Ephem. i. (1906),280. ph yar SYD often as
epithet of solar Baal ) ;—only pl. abs. 0°39 Is 27:9 +4 times; sf. OD°790 Lv
26:30 +2 times; || M2 Lv 26:30 (H), 2Ch 14:4, cf Ez6:4, 6;|| QVIN
NINA 2 Ch 34:4 ; || DWN Is 17:8; 27:9 ; || DWN and O°709 2 Ch 34:7.

Luzz S. D. Luzzatto.
Lzb M. Ephemeris, Ephemeris ftir semitische Epigraphik .

t Wan S 2“ GK 778 nupr.loc. ( hot spring? ) —1.town in Asher Jos 19:28. 2.

in Naphtali 1 Ch 6:61 (perhaps = 1.N20,7% 7720, v. Be and Di Jos 19:35
).

+. Ss ?? GK ot n.pr.loc. ( hot spring ) —town in Naphtali Jos
19:35 (perhaps = 117202 v. Di); QuadadaKked ( = P7170), A Anuad ,
L Appod; Jos “" xviii, 2,3 Appoadouc (ed. Niese), cf Id. 8" '? Guthe “Y

891, x81 284 - prob, = Talm. Hamata Nbr °°8" *" 7'™-7°7 (with hot springs), 35
minutes south of Tiberias, v. Rob B® 38 Buhl Z?Y xt 189°39f Guthe '* GASm

SHOE 0 (Puree eter es taae ee ay say north of Tiberias); v. TN 77 AD

an.

4.0 s ** GK 78-28 npr. m. father of the house of Rechab 1 Ch 2:55.
tT INF nan S 27° GK 78! n.prloc. in Naphtali, Levitical city Jos 21:32
(perhaps = 1.0, 7202 v. Di), Neupad, A Eapaddap , L

Apaboap .

] ONIN S °° GK 778! npr. m. (meaning? comp. Sab. [2] NON Hal 215)
—a Simeonite 1 Ch 4:26 L Anpovna .

7 [ ovals S 4 TWOT ° GK 78-28%) vb. treat violenty, wrong ( NH id. , act

violently, treat violently; Aramaic O/2T] (rare) violently seize; Arabic is be hard, strict,
rigorous ) — Qal Pf. 3 pl. 10% 1 Ez22:26 Zp 3:4; Impf. O AM Jb 15:33,

on La 2:6: 10 ann Jb 21:27 Je 22:3; Pt. 02 TN Pr 8:36 :— treat violently,

wrong; — 1. of physical wrong: "71M Je 22:3 (|| 1] A) of wrong to widows and orphans;
jaV JAD 'T?1 La 2:6 and hath done violence to his pavilion as to a garden (|| NOW
Www 7 ); so, fig. , of vine, wrong , i.e. fail to nourish, kill ]24D 'T1? }799 Jb 15:33 . 2. of

ethical wrong, obj. TIM Zp 3:4 Ez 22:26 (both || VJ P 9M): cf nit 10 OMA

OY Jb 21:27 the devices (wherewith) ye do me violence . 3. both physical and ethical
N07 WD] O21 Pr 8:36. Niph. Pf. 3 pl. 1070] Je 13:22 thy heels suffer violence
([] 721 933 ).

+ OT s **° TwoT °** GK *° n,m. y 7:17 violence, wrong — abs. ‘TI
Gn 6:11 +44 times; cstr. OAT] Ju9:24 +7 times; sf. "O/T Gn 16:5 Je 51:35

(in both = wrong done to me ); JOM w7:17; pl. DONT 2S 22:49 +3 times;—
violence specif. of physical violence Ju 9:24 2S 22:3 (not || w 18:3 ),Ob'?, Hb
1:9 Je 51:35 (of Chaldeans), Hb 2:8, 17 C2) Jo 4:19 yw 72:14 ; but also wrong ,
incl. injurious language, harsh treatment, etc. Gn 16:5 (J, of wrong done to Sarah
by Hagar), Jb 19:7 Mal 2:16 ; in gen. of rude wickedness of men, their noisy, wild,
ruthlessness Mi 6:12 Hb1:2 Zp 1:9 Pr10:6, 11; 13:2; 26:6 + Ez7:11 (si

veral., v Co),|| 7 W Am3:10 Hb 1:3 Je 6:7; 20:8 Ez45:9 Is 60:18, || 2°7
w 55:10, || viahs) 7:17, || TINA 73:6 ,'T AT N 11:5 (|| YW), denied, of servant of
" Ts 53:9, PIN2 'T Je 51:46, cf Gn6:11, 13 (P), Ez8:17; 12:19;

IN? OAR] PINP DWT w 74:20, '7 IN? 2 YY Ez 7:23; 28:16,'7 Nay
Am 6:3 is (prob.) enthronement of violence, 'Ti 2D Gn 49:5 (poem) instruments,
weapons, of violence; —other phrases are: O°7°2 'T) Jon 3:8 1Ch12:17, cf Jb
16:17, O02°7 'T w 58:3 and OPI] NT 2D Is 59:6 ;'M TY ie. a witness that
promotes violence and wrong Ex 23:1 (JE), Dt 19:16,’ JY w35:11; 075 G57)
WW CTY w 27:12; 'N NNW yw 25:19 = hatred characterized by violence; WX
O72 = violent man w 18:49 (2S 22:49 has the later D°O/2T'N, cf infr. )
140:12 Pr3:31; 16:29; D°OAN WRX (later) w 140:2, 5 28 22:49; DOT 7?
Pr 4:17 i.e. wine gained by violence ( || YW7 on? ).

t oval arg) Ss 864 TWoT °° GK °7? n. [ m. ] name of male ostrich , according
to B6 "8° Thes ( Thes der. from violence of this bird, cf. Arabic violence , also

ostrich; other conject. are: owl B ; swallow , Saad: v. also Kn in Di )—
mentioned as unclean Lv 11:16 (P) Dt 14:15.

2556 , 255 679 , 679
+L yan S 2557 PYVOT 679-6794 GK 2786, 2806, 2807, 28082809 he sour,

leavened ( NH id. , Pi. Hiph. make sour, leaven; Arabic be sour; Aramaic YQ} be sour,
leavened , , be leavened ) — Qal Pf. 720 Ex 12:39 ; Impf. Van? Ex 12:34; Inf. sf.
INX2G Ho 7:4 ;— be leavened , of dough ( P82), Ex 12:34, 39 (E), cf Ho7:4.
Hithp. be soured, embittered , w 73:21 (|| JAW abe ).

2556 , 2557 679 ,6 2786 , 2806 , 2807 , 2808 , 280 .
+ YAH s TWOT °”°°% GK 7 u ” it, ae E133

that which is leavened — 'T. Ex 12:15 + 10 times—forbidden at Passover Ex
12:15 (P), 13:3, 7 (JE), Dt 16:3, in all sacrifices Ex 23:18 ; 34:25 (both JE);
cf Am4:5; Lv 2:11; 6:10 (P; appos.); excceptions are 'T on? of peace-offering

Lv 7:13 (P ), and the wave-loaves ('T appos.) Lv 23:17 (H).—v. RS ae
OTIC 2, 345

i aay ms 28 TWworT °° GK 78° n. m. vinegar —'T abs. Pr 10:26 +3
times; cstr. Nu 6:3 ‘ oe ;—a common condiment Ru 2:14 , forbidden to Nazirite (
1 Mand WW 'T) Nu 6:3 “?(P), offered (in cruelty) to a thirsty man w 69:22 (
fig. for harshness, lack of sympathy); in sim. of sluggard O°3W? V7 MD Pr 10:26,
ay 'T] Pr 25:20 vinegar on nitre ( sim. of merry songs for the heavy-hearted).

+ YAR s *** TwoT °”* GK 7”° adj. seasoned (viz. with salt, or a salt herb—
Arabic , Pun. Apovt[ = YM] Blau 7° '87->? ; vy. Thes —rendering it more
tasty), of provender for cattle V2? Van 392 Is 30:24 .

ASTI v. 1. P70 Inf.

+ DANA s 57 TWOT °” GK *”! n. f. anything leavened , only Ex 12:19,
20 (P).

TIL [ yan ] vb. be red ( ? of. Aramaic Ethpa. blush, be ashamed , poss. orig. be
red ) ;— Qal Pt. pass. estr. O°732 7121 red of garments Is 63:1 ; poss. also Impf. 3
fs. YTD w 68:24 that thy foot may be red with blood (for MT YTi2N;so Krochm
Hi Gr ; most, however, read 7T0N v. Yi).

+ UI. [ yon ] vb. be ruthless (dub. \ ; perhaps by-form of OM ; perhaps error for

it; identif. by most with I. 7M , be sour , hence sharp, violent , but connexion improb. )
—only Qal Pt. act. 7217) PENA) AD w 71:4 from the hand of the unjust and ruthless
(|| VWI 77).

+ 7100 s 4! TwoT %!* GK 7787 n. [ m. ] coll. the ruthless —only TWN
TN Is 1:17 set right the ruthless,so Hi Ew Kn De Che Di; Vrss give passive

(perhaps 71741] ) hence AV relieve the oppressed; but on form yin = doer of
action v. Ew $ !°,

t raels Ss °° TWOT °°? GK *8!! vb. turn away (intr. — Qal Pf. 3 ms. TIT)
VY 'N Ct 5:6 and my beloved had turned away, passed on . Hithp. Impf. 2 fs.
nlaws Nad Pann Na -TY Je 31:22 turn hither and thither, v. Gf VB.

+[ [ean s ** TWOT °%” GK 778] n. m. curving, curve, 27? 2790 Ct
7:2 the curvings (curved lines, curves) of thy thighs .

+L. Van 5 2560 PYVOT $83 6834, 684,685 GK 2812,2813,2814 J ferment, boil or

foam up (Arabic ferment, leaven,, n. leaven; v. Lag °™ ve ) :— Qal Pf. 3 ms.
"Th 7?) w 75:9 and wine which foams , (others from IV. Wan be red ); 3 pl. 177), is
suggested by We as poss. Hb 3:15 (for MT 9 17 q.v. ) the great waters foamed;
Impf. 3 mpl. 172772 1Wart? Wal? w 46:4 let its water roar and foam .Pe al al Pf.

pass. 3 pl. W227 °Y/) La 1:20 my bowels are in a ferment (|| °2? 57) ), of
distress at calamities of Jerus. ; so °¥7 17772 La 2:11 —Jb 16:16 v. IV. 7n.

+ Vat s °° TWwoT ** GK 7 n. [ m. ] wine (poet.) (Aramaic , 8790 ;
Arabic, v. Lag PN 7° ) — Tan AnwA JIY"OT) Dt 32:14; Wy ODD Is 27:2,
but read here T/T] ODD (v. Tait ).

t VT s 4 TWOT °° GK 78° n. [ m. ] bitumen, asphalt ( from I. VN
according to OBlau ““° '8°:?” | bitumen as seething, swelling up; Thes MV, from

IV. 17M, with ref. to reddish-brown colour ) — VW} Gn 11:3 + 2 times; used for
cement in building Babel Gn 11:3 (J); abounding in vale of Siddim n Wa fal Wa

Ti Gn 14:10 ; used in coating Moses’ ‘ark’ of bulrushes Ex 2:3 (E ; || nj ).

i. aya Ths 2% TWOT $83. 6842, 684 GE 2816,2817,2818 1 mn cement, mortar,
clay ;— 'T) abs. Gn 11:3 +13 times; cstr. Is 10:6 +2 times;— 1. mortar, cement
for holding building-stones (brick) together Gn 11:3 (J), Ex 1:14 (P; both ||

a1? ); Na 3:14 (|| 0°0 ). 2. clay: a. as material of vessels Je 18:4, 6, 14°90 'Ti
Is 29:16, in sim. of God’s fashioning man Is 45:9 ; 64:7 Jb 10:9 ; as material of

human bodies 'T "MA Jb 4:19 cf 33:6; as material of bulwarks (disparagingly) Jb
13:12; ON 'T = seal-clay i.e. clay upon which seal is pressed. b. = mire 'T
NSW Is 10:6 ; He *J7 7 Jb 30:19 he hath cast me into the mire , i.e. deeply
humiliated me (1DY and TX in || cl.); as sim. of commonness, abundance Jb 27:16
(|| TWDY ); Is. 41:25 .

+ Il. [ alely S 2560 TWOT 683 , 683d , 684 , 685 GK eee | vb. denom. cover or

smear with asphalt, only Qal Impf. 3 fs. sf. W)/2M) Ex 2:3 (E); on form of sf.
Vv. Ges § 58,3, R.1 ;

Il. mia rn (\ of foll.; NH V0 heap up; Aramaic V0 make a ruin- heap; Arabic

great mass of stone, heap of stones ) :

1 )—'N estr. O39 0°) 'T Hb 3:15 a heap of great waters ( || 0? )—but text
dub., v. 1.17; pl. OV AWA Ex 8:10 (J), of dead frogs gathered in heaps

<
+ Il. mya qn S 2563 TWOT 683c , 684a , 684b GK 2816 , 2817, 2818 n. m. homer , a dry

measure ( perhaps from above V , but dub. ; cf Assyrian amadru , surround, contain
,U.R 36:19 a.b Strm aun , iméru ,a measure Zim ®* oe Tt abs. Is5:10 +5
times Ez; cstr. Ho 3:2 +3 times; pl. O°’) Nu 11:32 ;—'Ni of barley Ho 3:2

Ez 45:13, cf O° YW 'N YI Lv 27:16 ie. land on which a 'N of barley seed was
sown (taxed at 50 shekels); ‘1 of wheat Ez 45:13 ; in gen. ’T7. YD] Is 5:10; = 10
ephahs (or baths, v. N23 sub MND) Ez 45:11 “9, 14°?) (in v 14 del. Co); on

actual size of 'N ,= 393.9 litres, v. Hultzsch Metrol. 2nd ed. 448, 452 f. ‘See further: na
and reff.. Benz Arch. 183 f. Now Arch. i, 203 f.
2:9)

+ L abielsi S 2543 , 2544 TWOT 685a GK 2789 , 2790 , 2791 n. [ m. ] heap , abs. aa
with du. O°) 77] (Baer N71 71]), as if from 7) OY — ON on Way Wags

172 Ju 15:16 with the ass’s jawbone, a heap, two heaps , i.e. so many slain.

on 7 qv. 1.77.

TIV.[ nla rn ] vb. be red ( Arabic I. dye red , redness, reddish brown (appar. skin-
colour )so Thes MV Ba “® ' aj. )—only Pe al al Pf. pass. 71701 722 Jb
16:16 my face is reddened from weeping — La 1:20; 2:11 v. I. 70m.

+o. WAT s 3-54 TWOT 4 GK 2789-279.2791 9m. Gn 45:23 (hhe)-ass (
NH id. (sometimes female, but this regularly ning ); Aramaic N/T], ; Arabic ,
Palm. NOM Reckendorf 7° 1888 4% ; Assyrian iméru, Schr ©O' [Ss -—name
from reddish colour ) — abs. VW] Gn 22:5 +43 times; 1 4 Ex 13:13 Dt 22:10
; estr. TW Ex 23:5 +4 times; 19 Gn 49:14; sf. J OO Dt5:14; 28:31;

Ja Of Ex 23:12; 77 Of Gn 22:3 +8 times; pl. O°] Ju 19:10 +9 times;
O°7 04 Gn 12:16 + 16 times; sf. IPTG Ju 19:19 ;3P OQ Gn 43:18 ;
ODF 1S 8:16; 09° OF Gn 34:28 +4 times; OFT Jos 9:4 ;— ass ( he-
ass; }\®% = she-ass ) found in all periods (coll. only Gn 32:6 Is 21:7 );— 1. as
(valuable) property, with oxen, sheep, camels, slaves, etc. Gn 12:16; 24:35; 30:43 ;
47:17 Ex 9:3 (all J) Ex 20:17 (BE), 21:23; 22:3, 8, 9: 23:4, 5, 12 Nu
16:15 Jos 6:21; 7:24 (all JE); note also Ex 13:13 = 34:20 (JE; firstlings belongs
to’); Gn 36:24 Nu31:28, 30, 34, 39, 45 (all P); Dt5:14, 18; 22:3, 4;
28:31 Ju6é:4 18 8:16; 12:3; 15:3; 22:19; 27:9 1Ch5:21 Ezr2:67 = Ne
7:68 (Baer), Zc 14:15; coll. Gn 32:5 (J; || WW.Ik 8, tales nnpw ), but pl.
(similar ||) Gn 34:28 (P), 47:17 (J); cf also DIN? 'N 24:3 the orphans’ ass (
| MQ? VW ); as knowing its master’s crib Is 1:3 (|| TiW ); found in camp 2K
7:7, 10 (both || 0°O10 ); as harnessed aay) AN) Pr 26:3 (|| O10 ). 2. used for

riding: a. by women Ex 4:20 (J), Jos 15:18 (JE) = Jul:14 18 25:20, 23, 42,
cf 2 Ch28:15.b. by men 2S 16:2; 17:23; 19:27 1K 2:40; 13:13 “??, 23,

24, 27, 28°) Is21:7 Zc 9:9.¢. OVO T¥ a pair of asses 2 8 16:1 (for
burdens and for riding); for man and woman Ju 19:3, 10, 19, 21 ; carrying dead

body v 28, cf ‘Ti 1K 13:29 .3. beast of burden Gn 22:3, 5 (cf v 6), 42:26,
27; 45:23 (all E) 43:18, 24; 44:3, 13 (all J), Jos 9:4 (JE), 1S 25:18 1Ch

12:41 Ne 13:15 (cf: also'T TA¥ 2S 16:1 supr. ); metaph. of Issachar O13 'N
Gn 49:14 (poem), an ass of (strong) bones — on? 'T. 1S 16:20 read prob. NWT
five , or better TIWY ten, v. We Dr. 4. used in tillage Is 32:20 ; not to be used in
ploughing with an ox (71W ) Dt 22:10 . 5. parts of body of ass mentioned are: 1?
"7. Ju 15:15, 16 jawbone, Samson’s weapon; 'T7 WN 2K 6:25 eaten in famine;

‘Tl W2~ Ez 23:20 genital organ of ass (contempt. sim. ) 6.'T NIP Je 22:19
burial of an ass , in fig. of ignominious treatment of a corpse. Also she-ass 2S
19:27 (cf. Mishn. AZ. v1).

7 A ahialsi S 29432544 TWOT 4 GK 27892790,2791 noe im. father of Shechem

(he-ass; v. RS ¥ 720 Sem +9) __ Gn 33:19; 34:2, 4, 6, 8, 13, 18 ©), 20,
24, 26 Jos 24:32 Ju9:28.

+ T00 s *° GK 7° npr. m. 1h 1:41 (= JIA Gn 36:26 qv.)

t WATT? ge TWworT "Gk Pn | am ] roebuck ( Sam. 1797”, Syriac ,

NTT? v. Hom NS *°? 74399) Lag BN 27; name from reddish colour? ) —as

edible Dt 14:5 1K 5:3 :—on identif. with roebuck, v. Tristr "°° 200! So¢: London, May
2, 1876 Conder [et Wor: 1887, p. 91 ;

I. VAT TWOT °7>%* (¥ of foll.; meaning unknown ) .

Wn s % TwoT 8 GK 7 TWIT] 540 no. m. and f. five ( NH id., id. ;
Aramaic wan . NW »; Ph. NWA; Palm. XWAM, c. n. masc., Reckendorf
ZMG 1888, 408 - Assyrian famsu, familtu Di § ™ ; Ethiopic Arabic ; Sab. & Lihyan .
gan: DEM 2" Sethe ™P): m. (ce. nm. f. ) abs. wan Gn 5:6 +
94 times + Ez 40:30 (del. B Hi-Sm Co; Co del. alsoin v 25, 29, 33
, 36)+ Ez 45:3 Kt (where read f. with Qr ); cstr. wan Gn 5:10 + 67 times +
Ez 48:16 Kt;f.(c. mn. m. ) abs. NWA v. Lag ®X *° Gn 18:28 + 139 times
(incl. Ez 8:16 del. B Co al. ); cstr. NWOT Nu 3:47 “?)+ 26 times;—on pl.
OWT fifty , see below;— five ,in Hex chiefly P ;— 1. without other numeral: a.
WIT , before fpl. noun Gn 43:34 +35 times; before n. coll. NX 'T 1S 25:18;
v. also NANA 'T five in cubit(s) = five cubits 1K 7:23 1Ch11:23 2 Ch4:2;
after noun (late) 2 K 8:16 ( on wan nwa = in the fifth year ) + 6 times Ch;
no noun expr. 1 K 7:39 ©), 49 ©?) 1.Ch3:20 2.Ch4:7 °°). b. TWIT before
mpl. noun Gn 47:2 + 18 times; after noun Ex 36:38 + 36 times Nu (all P ); no

noun expr. Gn 14:9 (only here c. art.) + 20 times c. WAT] before noun (usually
defined; except NN? , O°D?N , Vv. 3,4) Ex 26:3, 9; 36:10, 16 + Ez42:16 'F
NN Kt, but Qr MND 'N, v. infr. d.O°D 2707 NWN Jos 10:5 +5 times; '7
O'WINT Ju 18:7, 14, 17; DPW 'T Nu 18:16; also, distrib. OYPW 'N 'N 3:47
;OII90 'T Jos 13:3 Ju3:3 18 6:18;'0 12 'T 28 21:8.e. = ordinal, NIWD
aq WAN 2K 8:16 the fifth (year) of Joram; wn? MW a on the fifth (day) of
the month Ez 1:1, 2; 8:13 33:21; (so also 15th, 25th, etc.) 2. 7 combined with
WY, TW ten = fifieen: a. TIWY WAN (c. n. f. ) Gn 5:10; 7:20 Ex 27:14,
15; 38:14, 15 2K 14:17, 23; 20:6 2Ch15:10; 25:25 Is 38:5.b. Wy
nwan (c. n. m. ), (1) after noun Est 9:21 ; (2) before noun Ex 16:1 ( = ordinal
fifteenth ,so Lv 23:6 +) Ho3:2 +.c. WY MWA before n. 2S 19:18 +.d.
Wy NWT, without n. = ordinal fifieenth 1 Ch 24:14 +4 times + Ez 45:12
(read WAT A Hi Co). 3. NINO WAT = 500 Gn5:30, 32 + 49 times + Ez

42:16 Qr 4. DD IN nyan = 5000 Nu 31:32 Jos 8:12 Ju20:45 1817:5 Ez
45:6; 48:15 1Ch29:7 2Ch35:9 Ezr 1:11; 2:69 ;—in 25,000, 35,000 etc.

wry (usually without 'N ) precedes the 20,000, 30,000, etc. 5. with other numerals:
a. wan before larger numeral: (1) noun repeated Gn 5:6 + 4 times; (2) noun with
2nd num. only, Gn 5:17 +8 times + Ez 45:3 Kt; (3) noun c. 2 with 2nd num.
Ez 40:21 +2 times b. wan after larger num. : (1) noun repeated Gn 25:7 ; (2) noun

foll. TF (only) Ju 14:10 + (especially in expressions of age and duration); (3) noun
before both num., st. abs., 2Ch3:15; st. cstr. 2 Ch 15:19 .¢.no noun expr.,

'T between other num., e.g. DYIW)'N MIND WY Nu 31:37. d. TWAT before
larger num. , noun foll. larger num. Nu 1:25 + 22 times e. 'T follows, and (1) is
foll. by noun Ju 20:35 + 7 times; (2) noun precedes both 1K 7:3 Je 52:30. f.'T
precedes, no noun expr. 1 K 5:12 . g. 'Mi follows, no noun expr. Gn 18:28 +.h. no

noun expr. ‘TI between other num. Ex 38:28 Ezr 2:5.

- Ss
+1LWA Ts °° TWOT 9-87 GK 78-254 nT om. | fifth part —only

m7 yp? wn 12 Gn 47:26 , but connex. with preceding awkward; read perhaps
wana( S ),orWanp ,v. Di.

mia WAN TWOT 687,688) vb. denom. only Pi. “NN Wan) DIN PIX Gn
41:34 (E) and he shall fifth (take the fifth part of) the land of Egypt , i.e. the fifth
part of the produce ( cf. Arabic take a fifth part; Ethiopic 1. 2 quinque facere ) :

mwnn G20? Wor GK. 7 i ae pl. (a) fifty ( Arabic Aramaic , Ph.
OWT; MI * WM; Assyrian famsdti DI in Lotz * *°)— OWA Gn6:15 +
154 times (incl. Ez 40:25, 29, 33, del. Co)+ Ez45:12 (soread A Hi Co for
nwrn); sf. PWAG 2K 1:10, 12, PWA 2K 1:9 +4 times, OPW 2K 1:14
;— 1. abs. a.a fifty ,a company of fifty Ex 18:21, 25 Dtl:15 18 8:12 2K 1:9

(2) 413 times 2K 1 (inv 14 = fifties ) Is 3:3 . b. elsewhere, without noun
expr., (1) without other numeral Nu 31:30, 47 Ez 27:18 02) Hg 2:16 ; (2) with

other num. 'T preceding Ex 30:23 ‘**)+ 11 times;+ 1 Ch 12:34 Baer, van d. H.

v 33 (sq. 92%); (3) 'T following Ex 38:26 + 10 times; (4) 'Tl between other

num. Nu 1:23 + 23 times 2. ownn without other num. : a. before noun Gn 6:15

+ 58 times + T/N2 "Ex 38:12 . b. after noun 2S 24:24 Ex 26:11 +4 times Chr.
3. Ti before other num. : a. foll. by noun Gn 7:24 +.b. preceded by noun 1 Ch
5:21 .4.'F after other num. , and a. this afternoun 1 Ch 8:40 Ezr 8:3, 26.b. noun
repeated e.g. Gn 9:28, 29.5. 'Tl preceded by cstr. e.g. TIW 'N NIWD 2K 15:23,
27 Lv 15:10, 11.6.'H = ordinal, fiftieth Lv 25:10, 11 2K 15:23, cf v 27.

4 Wend s °° TwoT 4 GK 777 m. MWY f. adj. num. ordin. fifth ;—
m. "WV Gn 1:23 +22 times; WAN Zc 7:3 +3 times; f. WAT abs. 1K
14:25 +4 times; MWA Lv 19:25 Je 36:9; WAT 1K 6:31; cstr. MWD Lv
27:15, 19; sf. INW Lv 5:16 +2 times; IWAN Lv 22:14; 27:31; INWaAg

Lv 27:27, cof POWAT Lv 5:24, read IN- Sam. Di (q.v. );—/fifth, usually in
enum. days, months, years, sons, etc.; definite, except masc. Gn 1:23 ; 30:17, fem.
Gn 47:24 1 6:31 Ne6:5;—1. m. Gn 1:23 Nu 7:36; 29:26; 33:38 Jos 19:24
(all P), Gn 30:17 (E), Jul9:8 2K 25:8 Je 1:3; 28:1; 52:12 Zc7:3 1Ch

27:8 Ezr7:8, 9;nounom. 28 3:4 1Ch2:14; 3:3; 8:2; 26:3, 4 (allofj2), 1
Ch 24:9 ; 25:12 (2752), Zo 8:19 (WIT), 1Ch27:8 (OV). 2.£ Lv 19:25 1K
14:25 Je 36:9 Ez1:2 2Ch12:2;'7 OY5 Ne6:5 . 3. mwnn 1K 6:31 as subst.
a fifth part , so mung Gn 47:24 Lv 5:16, 24; 22:14; 27:13, 27, 31 Nu5:7;
estr. OD MWNG Lv 27:15, 19.

I. Van TWOT °7-°8 (¥ of foll.; meaning dubious ) .

- 6
+ u.WA Ts 7° TWwoT 89-87" GK 783-784 nom. belly ( Aramaic ) —
WT 2S 2:23 +3 times; MATIN ... 71D) 2S 2:23 and he smote him in the
belly; 28 20:10 + 4:6, read O17) wen and she slumbered and slept We Dr

.; yet corruption difficult to explain, v. Klo ;'M OW 473°) 2 S 3:27 (where prob.
ins. “28 cf. Dr).

IV. WAT Twor ( \ of foll.; meaning dub. ; perhaps cf. Arabic army , Sab.

DAA men of a tribe who can bear arms; V then poss. = I. WM (e.g. army as composed
of five parts) v. Lane Frey ; also SabDenkm ™* , which cites tribus (from tres ),
quartier (from quartus quatuor );> Thes MV al. who comp. Arabic be firm strong ,

be courageous , etc. )

t ownn § 25712572 TOT S86¢. 6888 GK 2821.2826 agi pl. in battle array ,
always this form, Ex 13:18 (E), Jos 1:14; 4:12 (both D), Ju7:11 + Nu 32:17
(JE), v. WIN.

nan TWOT °*? ( \ of foll.; meaning unknown; MV a. , very improbably, from

Arabic grow rancid, putrid; see on formation, Lag °N '*) .

+ NO] s ©? TWwoT %™ GK 7 Ni9i n. [ m. ] waterskin ( NH id. )—
MOT Gn 21:15; NYG] Gn 21:19 07 NT) Gn 21:14 (v. Di), [Hb 2:5
W020 v. vi |.

t nay Se Gk mare gels n.pr.loc. (V dub.; Thes MV al. der. from

man, MOT = fortress, or(v. RS *™" *'*°), sacred enclosure, temenos , hima, cf.
Hal 1487 eme Sx. 392 T ag BN 82. 156 . but no certainty that name is Shemitic; Arabic ,

Assyrian Amattu , Dl Eva ne rs ) :—mod. Hama , on e/- ‘A5i (Orontes), 38 h. (c.

115 m.)N. of Damascus, v. Bd P*" 78" It hada king, °Y TF, in David’s time 2S
8:9 = 1Ch18:9, and in 8th cent. B.c. 2K 19:13 = Is 37:13 ; gods of its own 2

K 17:30; 18:34 = Is 36:19 ; gave its name to land (limits unknown) 72 7227

'T) 2K 23:33; 25:31 Je 39:5; 52:9, 27, cf 2Ch8:4; contained Isr. exiles Is
11:11 ; furnished colonists for Samaria 2 K 17:24 (cf v 30 supr. ) after being
conquered by Sargon, ( COT 2K 17:24; 18:34 cf Is 10:9 ). It is called great

Hamath by Am 6:2 (2) Na .— n/a only here). 'Ti is mentioned with pwr :
8, ViPS in prophecy against land Hadrach ( VII) Zc 9:2, cf Je 49:23 . Often

in phr. 'T x2? (“TY ) = the entrance to H. , i.e. the approach to H. , as territorial
limit Ju 3:3 ; usually as denoting (ideal) northern limit of Isr. territory Jos 13:5 Nu

13:21; 24:8 Am6:14 1K 8:65 = 2Ch7:8, 2K 14:25 1Ch13:5; 0000 1
Ch 18:3; FDS 'T 2 Ch 8:3, and DW ATM? 'N-NN) PWATHNN 2K 14:28 ; so
also Ez47, 48:'T 7933 Ez 47:17, cf v 16b + v 16a (del. Co);'M X32
48:1, of. 47:20;'N TON 48:1.

t waleys) S 77 GK 783 adj. gent. c. art. = subst. MT , as descendants of
Canaan Gn 10:18 = 1Ch1:16.

NAT s 7 GK 789-7830 nh ordoc. v. sub ON.

TTT § 2580.2581 -PWOT 64 GK 2834-2835 7710 s 2582 GK 2836 TI s 2584 GK
7839 v. sub JIN.

aries) S 7583.2589 TWOT 99:94 GK 7837-288 1. vb. decline, bend down, encamp (

Aramaic to aim at, incline towards, reach; Zinj. NIM cstr. camp , Inscr. Panammu '*

'617 . Arabic bend, curve, bend down; Assyrian miinu, ménu and ténti couch , manitu ,
house , Zim ®” “** DI in Zim 7) Qal Pf. id 18 26:5 Is 29:1 ma
consec. Is 29:3 Zc 9:8 ; 1] Nu 2:34 + 2 times; 111) consec. Nu 1:52; Impf. ]1")
Gn 26:17 +9 times; 3 fs. TIQM w 27:3 ; 139? Nu 1:50 + 13 times Nu+ Ex 14:2:
117°] Ex 13:20 + 79 times (of which 42 in Nu 33 ); 139?) Ju11:18; 2 mpl. 1194
Ex 14:2; 1 pl ]J3) Ezr 8:15; Imv. J] 2S 12:28; 13 Nu31:19 Je 50:29 ; Inf.

NiO Ju 19:9; NI Nui:51; sf. 10 I Nu 10:31;090 39 Dt 1:33; Pt. 4] 4 Ex
18:5 y 34:8; f. 42 28 23:13 1Ch11:15;2 7 y 53:6; pl. O21 Ex 14:9 +11
times; O°) Nu 2:2 Na3:17 ;—1. decline , of day drawing to its close OV NIN Ju
19:9 (|| "0 9 ay? salso"7 NW] v 8; 78977 O00 v 11). 2. encamp
(proposes verge toward, incline to, settle at , of goal of day’s march):— a. of single
nomad Gn 26:17 (J; sq. 2), 33:18 (E; sq. "JB" ). b. of Israel at Exod. and in

wilderness Ex 13:20 (2) 14:2 (719? ), v 2 (OY ), + c. 80 times ( Hex chiefly P );
also (abs. ) Nu 9:18, 20, 22, 23 cf Ezr8:15; Ne 11:30 so they encamped (i.e.

settled , or were settled ) from Beersheba to the valley of Hinnom (|| JAW? v 25). ¢. of
armies: (1) Israel (conquering Cannan, etc.) Jos 4:19; 5:10 + often; (2) Philistines 1S

4:1; 13:16 2S 23:23 +; usually sq. 2 loc. Nu 10:31 18 4:1; 13:16 Jos4:19 1
S 13:5 + 63 times (2 137?) 2S 24:5 read 7/2 yn L We Dr v. 2on ); so of
locusts in hedges (in sim. ) Na 3:17; also sq. OY = by, near Ex 14:2, 9; 15:27 Nu
1:52; 2:2, 5, 12, 27; 3:29; 35 (JV OY), 33:10 Ju7:1 18 4:1; 07wq D7oy

(9y in diff. sense) 2S 11:11; sq. OY also = against, encamp with hostile purpose Jos
10:5, 31, 34 Ju6:4; 20:19 1S 11:1 28 12:28 1K 16:15 2K 25:1 2Ch32:1

Je 50:29 ; 52:4 w 27:3; sq. “ON in same sense Jos 11:5; metaph. of God’s hostility
to apostate Jerusalem (7 ) Is 29:3; sq. also 9 = at, by Nu 2:34 Zc 9:8; OW...
WR Ex 18:5 1S 26:5; sq. y, 2°20 for protection Nu 1:50, 53, cf metaph. y
34:8 , but also hostility Jb 19:12 ; also sq. other prep. and prep. phrases, e.g. 12U72 Nu
21:13; 7A Nu 31:19; PA 1S 17:1; 741 1K 20:27 etc.; sq. acc. loc. 2S 17:26;
sq. sf. acc. with hostile sense W040 w 53:6 ; without prep. or noun foll., in sense of

encamp, be or abide in encampment Nu 9:18, 20, 22, 23 Ezr8:15 2S 11:11 +;
poet. of David in Jerusalem, Is 29:1 city in which David fixed his camp .

+( M0 s ** Two °* GK **“*] n. f. cell (as having curved or vauled roof,
arched; v. Thes Gf,and cf Aramaic vaulted room ) — NPAT Je 37:16 (||
mn W437).

a: mig s > TWOT °° GK 7°! n. f£. spear (as flexible? v. Thes ) ;—abs.
MI 2S 13:19 + 26 times; cstr. id. 1S 26:16 (so v 22 Qr, where Kt has
art.); sf. JD°] Hb 3:11; IN°IQ 1S 17:7 C2) 411 times + 2S 23:8, v. inf. ;
pl. OM IQ 2Ch 23:9; O7NINIG Is 2:4 = oon mig Mi 4:3 ;— 1. spear , as

hurled 1S 18:10, 11; 19:9, 10 °°?) 20:33 ; held by king 22:6 ; sign of king’s
presence 26:7, 8, 11, 12, 16, 22 (v. RS *'”'); also 28 1:6; 2:23; 21:19;

23:18, 21 °°) 1Ch11:11 = 2S 23:8, where read T71Y NIT PION (for NIT

sINY7 IPTY ) according to Ew Th Ke Klo Dr (not We), 1. Ch 11:20, 23 °°?
> pl. 2 Ch 23:9; often || 299 18 13:19, 22; 17:45, 47; 21:9 Is2:4 = Mi4:3
, Na 3:3; ||O°U2W 2K 11:10; || T2¥ 1 Ch 12:35 (Baer); YOO Jb 41:18; 730 y
35:3; || NWP wy 46:10. 2. a. shaft of spear is'T. YY 28 23:7 1Ch20:5 + 18 17:7

Qr (doubtless right; Kt 777 ). b. spear-head 'T nan? LS 177 3. ef tl 37? Jb
39:23 ;'T (PIA Na3:3 Hb 3:11. ¢. butt of spear 'T "GN 2S 2:23 .3. metaph. of
teeth of lions y 57:5 (|| O°X1; fig. of Psalmist’s enemies).

nan s °* Twor °° GK 45,4 n,m. Gn 33:8 + 16 times and f. y 27:31;
1 Ch 11:15 (on Gn32:9a v. Di) encampment, camp — abs. '0 Gn 32:9 ‘**) +
126 times (incl. Ez 1:24, del. Co); cstr. TIM Gn 32:3 +56 times; sf. W772
Nu 1:52 +5 times; J] Dt 23:15; 29:10, Ji Dt 23:15, O°] Am 4:10,
ODN Nu5:3 Ju8:10 (cf infr.,andonformofnoun c. sf. vid. Ges ‘ ”>*
R3). pl. abs. nina Gn 32:8 +9 times; cstr. 1 Ch 9:18 +2 times, 97 Nu
13:19; sf. (appar. pl. n.) OI Jos 10:4 +5 times;—on du. v. 'O npr. infr.
1. camp, place of encampment: a. of caravan of travellers Gn 32:22 (J), especially
of Isr. at Exod. and in wildern. Ex 16:13 ‘**) 19:16, 17 (all P ; disting. from OY );

'O WWW Ex 32:26 (JE); especially 'O7 737% in connexion with uncleanness, etc.,
Ex 29:14 Lv 4:12 (P.)+ often, of position of tent of meeting Ex 33:7 (2) (JB),
contr. Nu 2:17 (P), where of encampments of several tribes, cf’ 1:52; 2:3; 10:2
, 5, 6, 25 etc., (all P ), already passing over to3 (cf O°] M9 10:5, 6);b.
specif. of camp of Levites , surrounding tabernacle, so that P can say TWIN ITN
O77 ni]? Nu 2:17 ; and so (late) of temple =e, 71 niin? Ow wo 1Ch
9:18 , as well as” nina IYw 2Ch31:2; pl. (opp. O°V827 = fortresses) Nu
13:19 . 2. camp of armed host Jos 6:11 °?), 14 (JE), 18 4:3, 5, 6°, 7;
17:53 2K 7:16 etc. 3. a. those who encamp Nu 10:5, 6 1Ch11:5 w27:3 (all c.

vb. 110), cf (prob.) Is 37:36 = 2K 19:35, etc. b. company, body of people;
people and beasts Gn 32:8, 9 (2) , 11; 33:8, funeral company of Jacob Gn 50:9 ;
of Isr. on march Ex 14:19, 20 cf Nu 10:5, 6.¢. army, host Jos 8:13; 10:5;
1A Jus, 16 71, 8s 80, Td 1S 74, 46-2 K 39
even while in the thick of the fight; 1 K 22:34 = 2Ch 18:33 etc.

t Wd n.pr.loc. = camp of Dan , name given, Ju 13:25; 18:12, to place

where Danites encamped (v. Bla ).

t O° Ss °° GK 4”* nupr.loc. ( two camps ) —E. of Jordan; name from
Jacob’s meeting angels according to Gn 32:3 (J), place on border of Gad Jos 13:26
, of Manasseh v 30 (P ); Levit. city in Gad 21:36 (P) = 1 Ch 6:65 ; named also

2$2:8 (DGD), v 12, 29 (MI-), 19:33 1K 2:8 (O3-); 17 2S 17:24

, 27 1K 4:14; site unknown, v. Di Gn; ongad n? nad Ct 7:1 is put here Ex
Hi Ot al. : as ata (the) dance of Mahanaim; dance of a double choir Gi Stickel
RV.

t On S 846 GK 38° npr. m. ( perhaps abbrev. from JA )—an Ephraimite
Nu 26:35 Tavay, 1 Ch 7:25 Ouaev , L Oaav.

t mi arg) Ss 8466.8470 Gk 8 aaj. gent. only c. art. as subst. coll.,’AJ Nu
20:35 «

+[ AIQD oe TWO Gk | a6 encamping , or encampment ;— pl.
sf. "NM IM (si vera |. ) 27°95 OipPn-2N "1 D2N 2 K 6:8 , unto such and such a
place is my encamping; but form very strange. Read prob. IN2_ 1M) ye shall hide
yourselves,so S Th Klo.

tT DIT go TWOr © Git et ai, spice, make spicy, embalm ( NH id.,
bud, blossom; Arabic become mature , I. prepare for burial , spices for a corpse;
embalmer , Dozy 1322 otter PS 132°. Aramaic , DIT embalm; so Ethiopic (loan-word Di
')) ;— Qal Pf. 3 fs. 103, Ct2:13; Impf. 3 mpl. 1030?) Gn 50:2, 26; Inf.
cstr. vn? Gn 50:2 ;— 1. spice, make spicy 4D 'Ti AINA Ct 2:13 the fig-tree
spiceth its figs ,so VB De in transl. (Ew De innotes Ot al. prefer reddeneth , on

account of spring season, cf. the less common and perhaps secondary sense in Arabic
become red (of leather) Lane ©’*). 2. embalm, sq. acc. pers. Gn 50:2 ia

(performed by OND J), v 26.

t O°0IT) S °° TWOT °! GK **7 n. [ m. ] pl. abstr. embalming , only a?

'Ni Gn 50:3 i.e. the days consumed in the embalming process = D7? OVDIN v.
Di

+ OT s “°° TWoT °! GK °° n. f. wheat ( NH id. , Aramaic [OI ,
NNT, ; Arabic ) ;— abs. 'T Ex 9:32 +6 times; pl. O°UT Gn 30:14 + 20 times;

PUR Ez 4:9; cstr. WM Ez 27:17 ;— wheat, sg. chiefly poet., of growing wheat
Ex 9:32 (E), Dt 8:8 Jb31:40 Jo 1:11; sown Is 28:25 ; food-product Dt 32:14 (
Ti nyo 2°n kidney-fat of wheat , i.e. the choicest, v. 197 VT 290 w 81:17 (cf

Gi C.D. Gindsburg.

147:14 infr. ); elsewhere pl. ; wheat as sown Je 12:13 ; wheat-harvest'T) VX)?
Gn 30:14 (J), Ex 34:22 (JE), Ju 15:1 18 6:13; 12:17 Ru2:23,+ 28 24:15

where insert according to We Dr; wheat threshed Ju6:11 1Ch20:21 cf v
23 ; measured 1K 5:25 = 2Ch2:9 (N1D2 DUN, read n? 30 Tas 1K 5:25
= wheat for food Th Be Ke after Vrss), v 14; 27:5 Ez 15:13; stored (with
barley, oil and honey) Je 41:8 ; for food 2S 17:28, DUT 270 w 147:14 (cf
81:14 supr. ); OWN NP 2 28 4:6 (read 'N rae 0 We Dr);'T Nn? 0 fine

wheaten flour Ex 29:2 (P); Ez 4:9 (PU, Aramaic pl. ) mixed with barley,
beans, lentils, etc., and made into bread.

PNT s 2? GK 28 npr. and WPID v. sub JIN.

mig s *° TwoTr °° Gk *! vy. sub 7].

I. 74 rn TwoT °*” ( \ of foll. (see Arabic Syriac); meaning unknown ) ;

t VW Ss 4! TWOT %* GK 76 n. m. palate, roof of mouth, gums ( NH id.;
Aramaic , S217 ; Arabic palate, roof of mouth, jaws, lower part of mouth, lower jaw
of horse, mouth , etc. Lane ° Dozy '*” );— abs. 'N Jb 12:11; 34:3; sf. "DN
Pr 8:7 + 6 times, Jf] Ho 8:1, Jam Ez3:26 Pr 24:13 ; chiefly poet., especially
WisdLt :— 20 Ct7:10, 120 La 4:4 +2 times, SDM Pr 5:3, O00 Jb 29:10 ;—
palate, roof of mouth: a. 1D W JDO’ Ho 8:1 a trumpet to thy palate! (or gums;
as in Eng., to thy lips ); often c. Ww , tongue clings ( (PAT ) to 1h, expression for
speechlessness Ez 3:26 Jb 29:10, as imprecation w 137:6 ; for the parching of
extreme thirst La 4:4 (NO¥8D), cf w22:16 MT 1D wand wa? , read "DN for
TD v. Che "(|| TP Patio Ww? ). b. as organ of speech, Pr 5:3 ; 8:7
(both || OONDW ), Jb 31:30; 33:2 "22 Ww? Jaz (|| °D CAND ). c. as organ of
taste Jb 12:11; 34:3, 27? PIN? PID Ct 2:3 his fruit was sweet to my palate , Pr
24:13 (implied sim. of wisdom as sweet to the soul); fig. of God’s words as sweet
m2 w 119:103 (|| 75 ); of taste as distinguishing misfortunes Jb 6:30 (|| Ww
others of speech); of keeping wickedness 'N JIN} Jb 20:13 (|| Ww? NOG ), ie.

delighting in and prolonging the taste of it. d. nearly = mouth , as an element in
personal sweetness and beauty Ct 5:16; 7:10.

7 OL. apis Ss °° TWOT %? GK 78? vb. train up, dedicate ( cf. Arabic appar.
denom. from , rub palate of child with chewed dates, Lane 6598 | of midwife rud

palate of new-born child with oil, etc., before it begins to suck, Dozy "*** ; also

make experienced, submissive , etc. (as one does a horse by a rope in its mouth) Lane
; v. also We *7" "194. NH JIN accustom; Aramaic J10 dedicate , 7210 as NH
; Ethiopic I. perceive, understand (Di '®, initiatio is loan-word Id.” ) ) — Qal Pf.
3 ms. sf. 1D] Dt 20:5; Impf. 3 ms. sf. 132]7? Dt 20:5, 3 mpl. 132] 1K
8:63 2Ch7:5; Imv. 730 Pr 22:6 ;— 1. train, train up a (the) youth (WI?) Pr

22:6 (cf NH Ji3M ). 2. dedicate , of formal opening of a new house Dt 20:5 ‘*??;
dedicate, consecrate temple 1K 8:63 = 2Ch7:5 (all sq. acc. )

+ mabis S 28 GK 7840.2841 br. m. 1. son of Cain Gn 4:17 “7, 18 Evoy,
; L Evac. 2. son of Jered (line of Seth), the pious Enoch, who walked with God
and was taken by him Gn 5:18, 19, 21, 22, 23, 24 1Ch1:3 Evoy . 3.

] Iason of Midian Gn 25:4 1Ch 1:33, Evy. 4. 7119 ason of Reuben Gn
46:9 Ex 6:14 Nu26:5 1Ch5:3, Evy .

+ 210 S *°? GK 784 adj. gent. of 119 4, only c. art.’ = subst. coll.
Nu 26:5.

+L P3p S > TWOT %** GK 78] adj. trained, tried, experienced , only pl.
sf. 12 179 yD], Gn 14:14 i.e. his tried and trusty men, born in his house.

, not er eee VT Sent Ce ae a dedication, consecration , as
a matter of usage only P and late ( NH 1339 Feast of Dedication; so Aramaic

NND2]7 ) — abs. 'M Ne 12:27; cstr. NDI Nu 7:10 + 6 times; dedication of wall
of Jerus. Ne 12:27 ‘??, by sacrifices and processions, with music; of altar in
temple 2 Ch 7:9 ; of ‘the house’ wy 30:1 (title), i.e. the temple (re-dedication by
Judas Maccab., 1 Macc. 4:52ff.), v. Ol Bae al. (opp. De), and especially Che

oP 234.247 - — dedication-offering for altar in tabernacle Nu 7:10 (acc. c. 12°72")

) of DIDIZ-NY DIP? Daw NDT? v 11,also v 84, 88 (all P; v Di
Nu 7:20 ).

+ 20 Ss ** TwoT °° GK °°’? n. f. hook fastened in jaw, fish-hook ( NH
id. , Aramaic NNT} ) — abs. 'T1 Jb 40:25 +2 times;— 79 7°N22°2"7W9779 Is
19:8 (|| D°037), 7D TVA ADIA Hb 1:15 (of QIN, who, v 14, is comp. to
O°7 27, and WD), of AQID IN? TWN Ib 40:25.

O37 s °° TwoTt ° GK *° y. sub. JIN.

t ONDIN S °°! GK 78° npr. m. (perhaps = ON7TIN ) —Jeremiah’s cousin,
son of his uncle Je 32:7, 8,9, cf *T7TNv 12; Avapenp .

+2010 s 2 TwoT °* GK 7857] n. [ m. Jonly 229302 w 78:47 (on form

er
v. Dr *” 8) as instr. of destroying sycomores ( || 77.2 ); meaning conject.; B
frost.

TI. 20 S 763 TWOT °° GK 7858-859 vb. shew favour, be gracious ( NH id.
, Aramaic J] , ; Arabic yearn towards, long for, be merciful, compassionate, favourable,
inclined towards; Sab. Jin n.pr. Q999202 J DHM fst Perk™ 49. ph FAT in TT
favour , and n.pr. as JIT?N , PVDIIN ; Assyrian in deriv. annu, grace, favour, unninu,
téninu nannu , id. , Lotz ™ Zim ®° 7 i eee Qal Pf. J] Gn 33:5; sf. 100 Gn 33:11
am? 2S 12:22; °N 30 Ex 33:19; 1139 La 4:16; Impf. J]? Am 5:15;] 1? Dt
28:50 ; 0) 2K 13:23; sf. Ji? Gn 43:29 Is 30:19 ; Ja] Nu 6:25 ; 13]? Is 27:11
Jb 33:24 ; WW? w 67:2; 123:2 Mal 1:9;] 4M w 59:6; sf. DIG Dt7:2;] WX Ex
33:19; Imv. sf. 7J30 w4:2 +17 times yy; 712] wy 9:14 (Baer pts. 22] ); 11179 Is
33:2 w123:3 07); 9093 Ju 21:22 5°13 Jb 19:21 ©); Inf. abs. 719 Is 30:19 ;
estr. NUIN w 77:10; F239 wy 102:14; ODIIF Is 30:18; Pt. J] 7 Pr 14:31; 7210 w

37:21 +5 times yy Pr.— favour, shew favour; 1. of man: a. Ju 21:22 favour us with
them (2 acc. ;1.e. by giving them to us). b. in dealing with the poor, needy, and orphans ,

abs. w37:21, 26 = 112:5; c. acc. Pr14:31; 19:17; 28:83 ¢. ° yw 109:12 .¢.
by considering and sparing, c. acc. Dt 7:2; 28:50 La4:16 Jb 19:21 °°). 2. of
God, a. in the bestowal of favours, with acc. Gn 33:11 (E), 43:29 (J), Nu 6:25 (P

), 2S 12:22; double acc. Gn 33:5 (E), °139 JN TIN be gracious unto me (in giving)
thy law wy 119:29 . b. usually in the bestowal of redemption from enemies, evils, and
sins; abs. w 77:10, elsewhere c. acc. Ex 33:19 (2) (JE), Am 5:15 2K 13:23 Is
27:11; 30:18, 19 OA)s 33:2 Mal 1:9 w4:2; 6:3; 9:14; 25:16; 26:11; 27:7;
S011 ¢ 3110s ALS, 11s 31535-5622 + 5725): 59:62 672% BOS, 16% 102714:
119:58, 132; 123:2, 3 °°) Jb 33:24 —Jb 19:17 v. IL. J10.Niph. Pf. 2 fs. M10]
Je 22:23 be pitied (cf, W1V 78 ) but SB express groan (i.e. ABIX] , which
is favoured by context, and adopted by Hi Ew Gf Gie al. Pi. Impf. 3 ms. make
gracious, favourable 4p JUD Pr 26:25. Po el Impf. 3 ms. direct favour to ( Ges
YT) 9 TP AT IDYNN) w 102:15; Pt. OY JIN Pr 14:21. Hoph. Impf. 119 be
shewn favour, consideration Is 26:10 Pr 21:10. Hithp. Pf. 2 ms. SAINT 1K 9:3
+5 times Pf.; Impf. JUN?) 2K 1:13; “JJONMI Est 8:3 ; 1a w 30:9 + etc. + 6

times Impf. ; Inf. "y30N79 Est 4:8 ; 20092 Gn 42:21 — seek or implore favour: 1.
of man , with 9X Gn 42:21 (E) 2K 1:13; with? Jb 19:16 Est 4:8; 8:3 .2.0f God,
with "28 Dt3:23 1K 8:33, 47 = 2Ch6:37, Jb8:5 wy 30:9; 142:2; with ? Ho
12:5 Jb 9:15; with 9159 1 K 8:59 ; 9:3 2Ch6:24.

+ 1 J S 78°28! TWwoT °* GK 784-78 nom. y 45:3 favour, grace — 'T
Gn 6:8 +67 times; sf. 139 Gn 39:21 ;—1. favour, grace, elegance: a. of from and
appearance , of a woman || > Pr 31:30; J NWN Pr 11:16; 77 ND AIT Na
3:4; ofadoe Pr 5:19 ; precious stone J JAX Pr 17:8; of ornaments Pr 1:9 = 4:9

, 3:32 . b. of speech , lips y 45:3 Pr 22:11; words Ec 10:12 . 2. favour,
acceptance: a. with men Pr 13:15; 22:1 Ec 9:11 .b. with God Zc 4:7 °°); 12:10
; chiefly in phrases: "1°92 JA &XP find favour in the eyes of: (1) men Gn 30:27 ;
32:6; 33:8, 10, 15; 34:11; 39:4; 47:25, 29; 50:4 Nu32:5 (all J); Dt 24:1
Ru 2:2, 10, 13 18 1:18; 16:22; 20:3, 29; 25:8; 27:5 28 14:22; 16:4 1K
11:19 Est 5:8; 7:3; (2) of God Gn 6:8; 18:3; 19:19 Ex 33:12, 13 oe. , 16,

17; 34:9 Null:11, 15 (all J); Ju6:17 28 15:25 Pr3:4; abs. J N87 (with
man) Pr 28:23 ; (with God) Je 31:2; 71D? JT, XX Est 8:5 (ie. of the king); JN
PVA IN give favour in the eyes of (1) man Gn 39:21 Ex 3:21; 11:3; 12:36 (J);
abs. ]71 Jl of man yw 84:12 ; (2) of God Pr 3:34 ; °*PYA 1 NWI obtain favour in
the eyes of Est 2:15 ; of the king 5:2 ; so ~1p? JOD) JO-NWA) Est 2:17.

O37 S 7° TWOT °° GK 78 subst. used chiefly in the accus. as adv. ( ap
Assyrian anndma , in vain, DI § 7" ; from 1, with aff. O — _» which is
sometimes found in substantives proper, as faze) , and pr. names, but is more partic.
used with substs. applied adverbially, as O71? , ODN , O17, DPD: Sta S * Ba

NB S716) __lit. out of favour ; i.e. a. gratis, gratuitously, for nothing , O19 T2Y to

serve for nought Gn 29:15 Jb 1:9, Is 52:3 to be sold ( fig. ) for nought v 5; Ex

21:2, 11 O43 NX? to go out (from slavery) freely, for nothing , Nu 11:5 which we
used to eat in Egyptian for nought, Je 22:13 1 Ch 21:24; in the genitive 2 S 24:24

Ooln NY ie. burntofferings which cost nothing (in the || 1 Ch 21:24 the constr. is

changed). b. for no purpose, in vain Pr 1:17 Mal 1:10: once O37 28 (cf 287)
Ez 6:10 . e. gratuitously, without cause, undeservedly , especially of groundless

hostility or attack 1S 19:5 O30 mn? to slay David without cause , 25:31 wy 35:7
(2). 109:3 5 119:161 DIM MDT, Prl:ll; 3:30; 23:29 Jb2:3 'T §y?2?,
9:17; 22:6 Ez 14:23, w35:19 and 69:5 O30 NW my haters without cause, La

DI Freidrich Delitzsch, Sprache d. Kossder;

3:52 "2? X ON; inthe genitive 1 K 2:31 O39 "27 blood shed without cause ( cf.
18 25:31), Pr24:28 'T TY NIN JVID, 26:2 1297 the causeless curse.

+u. Js he TWO GR ae, tae ( favour ) —contemp. of
Zerubbabel Zc 6:14,so RV SS We,but RVm Ew Hi Ke Or grace, favour,
kindness .

+ Pans “8 TwoT °* GK °° n. [ m. ]IDDY¥ PH Jb 41:4 the grace of his

proportions ( = }f] Aramaic NJ7J.)so AV RV Thes De Volck Da al. ; meaning
not very appropr. in context (description of crocodile); but nothing better has been
proposed; v. suggestions in Di.

+ oa s > GK *? npr. f. "Avva ( cf Nab. 710 Eut “° *”°), mother
of Samuel 1S 1:2 °*), 5 ©), 8,9, 13, 15, 19, 20, 22; 2:1, 21.

+ Jas °° GK *° npr. m. (gracious; cf Sab. J], Ph. XIN) —1. one of
the warrious of David 1 Ch 11:43 . 2. one of the heads of families of Nethinim Ezr
2:46 = Ne7:49 .3. names of Levites Ne 8:7; 10:11; 13:3 .4. chiefs of the
people: a. Ne 10:23 .b. Ne 10:27. 5. Benjamite name | Ch 8:23, 38; 9:44 (cf

nprloc. 129 0D, Mish. }J} 1D) ). 6. 0°77 PNT WN head of a prophetic guild,
jad "2 Je 35:4.

tT ylp S 286 GK 78 npr. m. ( favoured; cf. Assyrian Haanunu , king of Gaza

COT on 2K 15:29 );—1.an Ammonite king 28 10:1, 2, 3, 4 1Ch19:2 ©?
, 3, 4, 6.2. Jewish chiefs, contemporaries of Nehemiah: a. Ne 3:13 .b. Ne 3:30.

tT 1138 S >87 TWOT %4 GK 788 adj. gracious , only used as an attribute of
God, as hearing the cry of the vexed debtor Ex 22:26 (covt. code), || O77) w 116:5
; elsewhere in the earlier phrase J139) O17 Ex 34:6 (JE) = w 86:15; 103:8, or

the later O19) JI 2 Ch 30:9 Ne 9:17, 31 w1ll:4; 112:4; 145:8 Jo 2:13
Jon 4:2.

4 API s > twor °* GK 7 n. £. favour TPIT O22 JANN? [will

shew you no favour Je 16:13 ( v. on form Ba “® °°),
+ INIT s 5 GK 288 npr. m. (favour of El; of Ph. b¥IIN, NIPYIN

(Hamilcar) favour of Melgart; Nab. 2X10 Vog “® '° ) — 1. prince of tribe of
Manasseh Nu 34:23 . 2. a chief of the tribe of Asher 1 Ch 7:39.

t ONIN S 76° GK 78°! npr. m. (Elis gracious; cf Ph. OyIIIn JINN ,
etc. ) —name of a tower at Jerusalem Je 31:38 Zc 14:10 Ne 3:1; 12:39.

t THA S > GK 78° npr. m. (1 + 779 favour of Hadad ) —levite chief Ezr
3:9 Ne 3:18, 24; 10:10.

tT eaiy S 767 GK 78° npr. m. ( perhaps abbrev. from foll. ) ;— 1. father of the
prophet Jehu 1K 16:1, 7 2Ch16:7; 19:2; 20:34. 2. brother of Nehemiah Ne
1:2; 7:2 .3.achief musician of David 1 Ch 25:4, 25.4. a chief musician in time
of Nehemiah Ne 12:36. 5. a priest of Ezra’s time Ezr 10:20.

t WWII go Gk aaa nig S 768 GK 786 npr. m. (° hath been

gracious ) — Avaviag ; 999230 : ( cf 1977110 on Israel. seal, Ganneau “5 FY

Mars 1883, 128, No. |) __ 4, father of a prince under Jehoiakim Je 36:12 . 2. captain of
Uzziah’s army 2 Ch 26:11 . 3. chief of one of the divisions of musicians of David 1

Ch 25:23 = MIN v 4.—s]]] : 4. a false prophet of Jeremiah’s time Je 28:1 ,
5, 10, 11, 12, 13, 15 co , 17.5. one of the three companions of Daniel Dn
1:6, 7, 11, 19.6. grandfather of an officer of the guard in Jeremiah’s time Je
37:13 . 7.a son of Zerubbabel 1 Ch 3:19, 21 .8.aBenjamite 1 Ch 8:24 . 9. various
postexilic persons. a. Ezr 10:28 b. Ne3:8.¢. Ne 3:30.d. Ne 7:2.e. Ne 10:24. f.
Ne 12:12, 41.

t 7 730 n.pr.loc. place in the tribe of Zebulun Jos 19:14; Apo), A

Evva0o , L Ava0w0 ; site unknown; according to Conder = Talm. Caphar
Hanania ( Nbr °°" '”°*°° ) on the border of Upper and Lower Galilee, mod. Keft’
Anan , Survey WP. i, 205, 207 ;

see nan S 8467,8468 TWOT OF GK 7387-938 on. £. favour, supplication for
favour ;— 'N Jos 11:20 +4 times; estr. NINA 1K 8:30, 52 °?);°N3aNM Je
37:20 +5 times; oon ian 2 Ch 6:39 etc. +10 times sf. ;— 1. favour , shewn by
Israel Jos 11:20 (D ); 41? NN Ezr 9:8 . 2. supplication for favour , from God 1
K 8:52 ©) 2.Ch 33:13 w 119:170; || TPB 1K 8:28 = 2Ch6:19, w6:10;
55:2; MINN) TDN 1K 8:38, 45, 49, 54 = 2Ch6:29, 35, 39 1K 9:3; 'N
SON AWN 1K 8:30 ( = FQ 2 Ch 6:21 ); 52 nN 957 let the supplication

fall before , Yahweh Je 36:7, the king Je 37:20 , Jeremiah Je 42:2 ; 9159 'N D7
present supplication before , Yahweh Je 42:9 Dn 9:20, the king Je 38:26.

T IL nan S 8467,8468 TWOT Of GK 738?-938 npr. m. one in the line of Judah
1Ch4:12.

+(PIGM s “°° TwoTt °* GK ”**] n. [ m. ]only pl. abstr. supplication
for favour ;— abs. DIN Pr 18:23 +4 times; cstr. "DID Je 3:21 2Ch6:21;
sf. 1s. IMM wy 28:2 etc.,+ 9times sf. ; also MNIgA w 86:6 ;— 1. made to
men: 'N 127 (a poor man to the rich) Pr 18:23 ; ON 'N supplication unto (crocodile
to man) Jb 40:27 ; elsewhere 2. to God: || aon y 143:1 Dn 9:3, 17; WRN'N
SON 2Ch6:21 ( = FINN 1K 8:30); 'N 24? voice of supplication y 28:2, 6;
31:23 ; 86:6; 130:2; 140:7, also 116:2 (for 4p is old case-ending, and cstr. as

B Che Bae al. ); || "DD Je 31:9;'N °DD Je 3:21 ;'MN1 JANN Zc 12:10;
yp? marpan JINX Dn 9:18 we are presenting our supplications before thee;
wa) nonna Dn 9:23 at the beginning of thy supplication .

+t JID s 2° Twor ®: GK 778] he loathsome ( of: Arabic x.
foetorem emisit (puteus); Syriac rancid ) ;— Qal pf. "102 09 n “I9) Jb 19:17 and I

am loathsome to the sons of my womb (|| TJ v. 0. 117),so RVm Ew De Di al.
(On the tone v. De.)

tT OIn S 76° GK 8 n.pr.loc. Is 30:4 in Lower Egypt, on island in Nile, S. of

Memphis (|| ]¥ ¥ ) = Egyptian Annstn [ Mnénsé }, Assyrian Haininsi; Herodot. :
7” Avvoc , afterward Heracleopolis magna , now Ahnds; v. Steindorff BAS '% ,

+O7IG 5 2610.2611 pyyET 96.696 GK 2866, 2867 2868 4 vb. be polluted, profane (

Arabic incline, decline , hence inclining to a right state , but in Heb. of inclining away
from right, irreligion, profaneness , cf. have ai.e. distortion of foot; Syriac in deriv. be

profane , etc.; NH Hiph., Aramaic Aph. act falsely toward, flatter , 12111) hypocrisy;
Assyrian fanpu , ruthlessness; fandpu , exercise ruthlessness toward , Tel Amarna
Zim “© 112°) __ Qal Pf. 3 fs. 1D),1] Is 24:5; 3 pl. DI] Je 23:11; Impf. 3

1. be polluted: of land Is 24:5 Je 3:1 7) wy 106:38 ; of Zion Mi 4:11 . 2. of prophet
and priest = be] (cf. infr. ) i.e. profane, godless Je 23:11 —Je3:9 appar. trans.
YONA ON AGM), Gf del. MX, Gie cites Ges * '*'', but read rather Hiph. 200)

Steindorff G. Steindorff.

with Codd. Ew al. (v. also Gf Gie). Hiph. Impf. 737? Nu 35:33 Dn 11:32 ;
2 fs. "D°INM) Je 3:2; 2 mpl. 1D°IM -— 1. pollute: the land Nu 35:33 ‘**? (by

blood; P ), Je 3:2 (by idolatry, etc.) + Je 3:9 (v. supr. ) 2. make profane, godless Dn
11:32 c. acc. pers.

< a
+7920 s %? TwoT ° GK 7° n. [ m. ] profaneness —'T MWY? Is 32:6
to practise profaneness (+ 1223 WS, avin ).

+ apis) S 2610, 2611 TWOT 696 , 696b GK 2866 , 2867 , 2868 adj. profane, irreligious (
Syriac profane , hence often heathen, apostate; Arabic inclining to a right state ,

especially the true religion, a Muslim ) — abs. 'N Jb 8:13 + 10 times; pl. O°DI0

Is 33:14 5°50 Jb 36:13 w 35:16 ;— profane, godless: of persons, 'T OFX Jb 34:30
5 'T152 Is 10:6; as subst. godless man Is 9:16 (|| YW) Jb 8:13; 13:16; 17:8;
20:5; 27:8 Pr11:9; coll. 'TANTY Jb 15:34; pl. Is 33:14; 227510 Jb 36; 13;

ph hiza) y2 "D192 wy 35:16 as profane men, mockers for cake (i.e. table-jesters; on
estr. v. Ges ° °°°), but text dub. (v. Che “™ Bae ).

+ O94 s °° TwoT °* GK **” (so Baer; vand. H. 7237] ) n. f.
profaneness, pollution , Je 23:15.

+ (Pdi s *"* twor ” GK 7”'] vb. strangle ( NH id. , Aramaic P11), ;
Arabic ) ;— Niph. Impf. (°T7?) 28 17:23 strangled himself (+ nn) ). Pi. Pt. (P30?)

Na 2:13 strangle , of lion strangling prey, fig. of Ninevitish king (object not expressed).

tT relate) s °°? TWOT °” GK 4” n. [ m. ] strangling, suffocation , as a
mode of death, WD] P19 WAN) Jb 7:15 and my soul chooseth strangling (|| NY
).

7 M30 v. sub yn.

+L E SOK s **° Twor °-® GK 7-8] vb. 1. be good, kind ( NH 707] in

deriv. T°OK pious; Aramaic TOM be kind, mild (then beg ), chiefly in deriv. NOM etc.;
cf. perhaps Arabic usually pl. they assembled , sq. they combined for him, and took
pains to shew him courtesy Lane >™*, v. also RS °°" 4° (and Schu AE vy. in

Thes );> Thes al. who find primary meaning in eager zeal or desire ( || 81? ), whence

develop kindness (as above), and envy , Arabic envy (vb. & n.), Aramaic TOT] be put to
shame , 191 reproach, revile , v. Il. 70M ) —only Hithp. Impf. TOHNN PONY
thou shewest thyself kind 2S 22:26 = w 18:26 .—On Pi. Pr 25:10 v. II. 70M.

goodness, kindness ;— abs. 'T) Gn 24:12 + 85 times; TOH Gn 39:21 + 12 times;

estr. TOM 1S 20:14 +8 times; sf. “JOO w 59:18 + 120 times sfs.; pl. A707

Gn 32:11; cstr. "790 Is 55:3 +5 times (Baer *"” Ges § 8 'F); sf FON
Ne 13:14 + 10 times sfs. ; (notin H or P ). I. of man: 1. kindness of men towards
men, in doing favours and benefits 1S 20:15 28 16:17 w141:5 Pr 19:22; 20:6;

ni? ‘Ti 1S 20:14 the kindness of " (such as he shews, Thes MV ; that sworn to
by oath to Yahweh Mich Dathe; shewn out of reverence to Yahweh Th Ke), cf

OTN TT 2S89:3; ANIM Pr 31:26 instruction in kindness, kindly instruction
TAY TOH nwy do or shew kindness (in dealing) with me Gn 20:13 ; 40:14 (E), 1
S$ 20:14 28 10:2 (MY in|] 1Ch 19:2); c OY Gn21:23 (E), 24:12, 14 Jos
2:12 ©?) Jul:24 (J), 835 18 15:6 252:5: 333: 9:1, 3, 7, 102a. = 1Ch
19:2a, 1Ch19:2b 2Ch 24:22; c. 29 18 20:8; « 7 1K2:7;°1D7 'TRWI
obtain kindness before Est 2:9, 17 ;'T 2°0° Ru 3:10 . 2. kindness (especially as
extended to the lowly, needy and miserable), mercy Pr 20:28 Jb 6:14; TOM WX
merciful man Pr 11:17 (opp. 7JT2N ); 'T 397 merciful kings 1 K 20:31 ;'N AWY
w 109:16 ; in this sense usually with other attributes (v. also infr. II. 2 ); || NN Ho
4:1 Is 16:5; NANI 'T Pr3:3; 14:22; 16:6; 20:28; NANI 'N AWY Gn 24:49 ;
47:29 Jos 2:14 (J; RV gives these under 1 ); || Tj/?7S Ho 10:12 5/1 TjPVS Pr
21:21; || ODWA Mi 6:8 ; Y5WAI'N Ho 12:7;|| JIN yw 109:12 ; DANN 'N Zc 7:9
Dn 1:9 .—(On Ho 6:4, 6 v. 3 infr. ) 3. (rarely) affection of Isr. to” , love to God,
piety: P?VIV] 'T Je 2:2 piety of thy youth (|| love of thine espousals to Yahweh);
poss. also Vj? 27]]¥D ODFON Ho 6:4 your piety is like a morning cloud (fleeting),
and 70M 7) NII-'N7) °NX¥DM Ho 6:6 for piety I delight in and not in peace-
offering (|| D728 NYT, cf 1S 15:22);—so Wii Now Hi (v 4) Che; Ke
Hi (v 6) al. sub 2 (or 1 );— 709 (WIN men of piety Is 57:1 (|| PFS ); pl.
pious acts 2 Ch 32:32; 35:26 Ne 13:14. 4. lovely appearance: YS} $7ON-7D
MW Is 40:6 all its loveliness as the flower of the field(so Thes Hi De Che Di
al. ; but 60ga 1 Pet 1:24 & gloria B favour an original reading 1717 Lo or
17-1 Ew,see Br “? °; Du 1979). IL. of God: kindness, lovingkindness in

Jes Jesaias.

condescending to the needs of his creatures. He is OFOM their goodness, favour Jon
2:9; ° 900 w 144:2 ;°700 7 ON God of my kindness yw 59:18 ;in v 11 read
W700 7 ON my God with his kindness S B Ew Hup De Pe Che Bae; his is
the kindness w 62:13 ; itis with him w 130:7 ; he delights in it Mi 7:18 . 1. specif.
lovingkindness: a. in redemption from enemies and troubles Gn 19:19 ; 39:21 (J),
Ex [35:13 (song), Je3is3 Ezr728; 9:9 w2his: 3117, 225 32:10; 33:22%
36:8, 11; 42:9; 44:27; 48:10; 59:17; 66:20; 85:8; 90:14; 94:18; 107:8,
15, 21, 31; 143:8, 12 Jb37:13 Rul:8; 2:20; men should trust in it wy 13:6;
52:10 ; rejoice init y 31:8; hope init y 33:18; 147:11.b. in preservation of life
from death w 6:5 ; 86:13 Jb 10:12. ¢. in quickening of spiritual life w 109:26 ;
119:41, 76, 88, 124, 149, 159 .d.in redemption from sin w 25:7; 51:3 .e. in

keeping the covenants , with Abraham Mi 7:20 ; with Moses and Israel N29 Ww

7913)3() keepeth the covenant and the lovingkindness Dt 7:9, 12 1K 8:23 = 2
Ch 6:14, Ne 1:5; 9:32 Dn 9:4 ; with David and his dynasty 2S 7:15 = 1Ch
17:13, 28 22:51 = w18:51, 1K3:6 ©?) = 2Ch1:8, y 89:29, 34; with wife

Zion Is 54:10. 2. TQM} is grouped with other divine attributes: NAN) TON kindness (
lovingkindness ) and fidelity Gn 24:27 (J), w 25:10; 40:11, 12; 57:4; 61:8;
85:11; 89:15; 115:1; 138:2; 09 NANI AWY 28 2:6; 15:20 ( , v. Dr)
c. “DN Gn 24:49 ; 798) 'T AD Ex 34:6 (JE), w 86:15 ; also || MAX Mi7:20 yw
26:3; 117:2; || TIAN wy 88:12; 89:3 ; 92:3; TM AIAN wy 89:25; TNT oy
98:3 ; || DAN w 77:9; DARN 'T Je 16:5 Ho 2:21 wy 103:4;0DWAI'T Je 9:23

w101:1 5 || dPTS w 36:11; AV wy 23:6. 3. the kindness of God is a. abundant:
TOMA abundant, plenteous in kindness ( goodness ) Nu 14:18 (J), Ne 9:17 (Qr
), Jo2:13 Jon 4:2 w 86:5; 103:8 (cf Ex 34:6 JE; w 86:15); J700 27 Ne
13:22 w5:8; 69:14; 160:7 ( B Aq , to be preferred to MT J°JOT );
SJOn 27 La3:32 w106:45 (Kt in both to be preferred). b. great in extent:
TT 73 greatness of thy mercy Nu 14:19 (J); m-OT3 w 145:8 ; it is kept for

thousands Ex 34:7 (JE), Je 32:18 , especially of those connected with lovers of "” ,
Ex 20:6 = Dt5:10; for 1000 generations Dt 7:9 ; it is great as the heavens y 57:11
; 103:11, cf 36:6; 108:5 ; the earth is full of it y 33:5; 119:64 . ¢. everlasting:

$7on O79 Je33:11 1Ch16:34, 41 2Ch5:13; 7:3, 6; 20:21 Ezr3:11 yw
100:5 ; 106:1; 107:1; 118:1, 2, 3, 4, 29; 136:1-26 (26 times); o> Won
y 138:8 ; O71 TOY TW w 10317; O07 'T 1s 54:8; 22 98 TOYA y 52:3
.d. good: JINN DOD w 69:17; 109:21; ON ION WW °D w 63:4. 4. pl.
mercies, deeds of kindness , the historic displays of lovingkindness to Israel: shewn to
Jacob Gn 32:11 (R); but mostly late Is 63:7 y 25:6; 89:2; 1°70 17D Is 63:7,

see 3 a; promised in the Davidic covenant w 80:50 ; 7717 °7Q0 mercies to David Is

55:3. 2 Ch 6:42 ; mercies in general La 3:22 yw 17:7; 107:43 f.— TQfJin n.pr. m.
72 v. sub J2.On Lv 20:17 Pr 14:34 v. 0. 7Qf sub IL TON.

tT TOK S 73 TWOT °* GK 78% adj. m. kind, pious ( so, as denoting active
practice of Qf] , kindness, Thes MV De and most, cf VX? , 7/23 etc.; > Hup
on w4:4 RVm who expl. as passive reception of "’s 701, cf. VIW , VOX etc.;
its use as attribute of God Je 3:12 w 145:17, and the context y 12:1 Mi 7:2 etc.,
favour active sense )—'N w 4:4 +9 times; TPO Dt 33:8 y 89:20; PPO y
16:10; pl. O'POH w 149:1, 55 sf "PON w 50:5; 1PO] 1S 2:9 + 15 times
sfs. ;— 1. kind: a. of man TORNN ‘Ti OY with the kind thou shewest thyself kind 2S
22:26 = w 18:26. b. of wing of ostrich TVOQ TIAN ON Jb 39:13 is it a kindly
pinion? poss. with play on 7 7°O] n. f. stork (is the ostrich kind like the stork?). ¢.
of God, only Je 3:12 yw 145:17. 2. pious, godly , either as exhibition of ‘duteous
love’ toward God (Che ° °”* ), or (in view of rarity of such passages as Ho 6:4, 6

Je 2:2 , and their possible ambiguity) because kindness , as prominent in the godly,
comes to imply other attributes, and to be a designation of the godly character, piety:
a.as adj. — TOM N93 °43 a nation, not pious , = ungodly w 43:1 . b. elsewhere as
subst. : sing., a pious man, the godly w 4:4; 12:2; 32:6; 86:2, || W? Mi 7:2; (
thy ) pious one(s) yw 16:10 (Kt pl.), 1S 2:9 (Qr pl.) Pr2:8, TPou WN men
of thy pious one Dt 33:8 (Moses, v. Di; others, the man, thy godly one , i.e. Levi);
pl. the pious, godly , those of the people who were faithful, devoted to God’s service,
only in Psalter and chiefly, if not entirely, in late Psalms w 149:1 , 5 ; his pious ones
w 30:5 ; 31:24; 37:28; 85:9; 97:10; 116:15; 148:14; 149:9 ; thy pious ones w
52:11; 79:2; 89:20; 132:9 = 2Ch6:41, wy 145:10; my pious ones y50;5,
her (Zion’s) pious y 132:16 —(In Maccab. age, cvvaywyr| Actdaiav denoted,
technically, the party of the pious , who opposed the Hellenization of Judaea, v. 1
Macc 2:42; cf. 7:13 2 Macc 14:6 and Che °” ***°; so perhaps w 116:15; 149:1
oy oe)

+ POH s *°* Twot °* GK **** n. f. stork (so called as king and
affectionate to its young ) — Lv 11:19 = Dt14:18 w104:17 Je8:7 Zc5:9; cf

Lat. pietaticultrix .

t W707 S 7° GK 7878 npr. m. ( Yah is kind ) son of Zerubbabel 1 Ch 3:20.

TIL. [ TOn 5 7 Twor 8?" Gk oun vb. be reproached, ashamed (

Aramaism, v. RS P?" ™™9. Aramaic TOO be put to shame , , 190 reproach, revile;

NTIOMM , shame, reproach , often in S for 727 ) ;—only Pi. Impf. J7ON"}D Pr
25:10 lest he reproach thee, expose thee to shame .

<
+ Il. TO0 S 2617 , 2618 TWOT 698a , 699a GK 2875 , 2876 , 2877 n. m. shame, reproach ,

only abs. :— N17 'N Lv 20:17 (H), it is a shame (shameful thing); D228?
NNW Pr 14:34 sin is a reproach to peoples .

t On s 7° TWOT ’” GK °*8” yb. (mostly poet. and fig. ) seek refuge (
Arabic III. is set aside; v. go aside, apart; shelter, protection; but? = dD) — Qal Pf. 'T
w 64:11; 3 fs. PON w57:2, MO w7:2 +7 times; pl. 100 w37:40 Zp 3:12,
yon Dt 32:17; Impf. TOM? w 34:9, 50D w 91:4, 0908 w57:2 (see Baer wy 34:9
), TOON w 18:3 +2 times; pl. JOG? Is 14:32, VOR? w 36:8; Imv. JON Ju 9:15 ;

Inf. NIOG w118:8 +3 times; pt. ADIN Is 57:13,90 7 Pr 14:32, 0010 w17:7 +3
times; Don Pr 30:5 2S 22:31 (see Baer Pr 30:5), DIN w2:12; 5:12,°0 TM Na
1:7 ;— seek refuge, c. 2: OxA in the shadow of atree Ju9:15, Q°7¥A OXA Is 30:2 ;
ra Is 14:32 in Zion, in gods Dt 32:37 (poem), elsewhere in God 28 22:3 = w 18:3;
Nal:7 w2:12; 5:12; 7:2; 11:13; 16:13; 25:20; 31:2, 20; 34:9, 23; 37:40;
57:2 64:11; 71:1; 118:8, 9; 141:8; 144:2, Is 57:13 12 DOM)A 7909 NIA 7
a shield is he to (all) who seek refuge in him 2 § 22:31 = w 18:31, Pr 30:5 ;'2 is
probably to be supplied in thought at leats: O01 YW w 17:7 saviour of those
seeking refuge (in thee); 2° TX INI AON Pr 14:32 a righteous man in his death
seeketh refuge (in Yahweh), OWI Zp 3:12 , °D1D 9&2 in shadow of thy wings w
36:3 ; 57:2; PDID WOl w 61:5, PDID NAN under his wings y91:4 = Ru2:12.

+ nO D8 Gees. n.pr. m. ( refuge ) —name of one of the Levitical
doorkeepers of the temple 1 Ch 16:38; 26:10, 11, 16.2. nmpr.loc. place in the

tribe of Asher Jos 19:29 ; site unknown; Iacig , A Lovoa , L Qoa.

+ DION s * TWoT % GK ** n. £ refuge — OX 2¥2 MOTT) Is
30:3 (|| 7 VID TY).

+ OOM s °° Twor ” Gk *”° n. m. Pr 14:26 refuge, shelter ;— abs. 'O
Jb 24:8 +5 times; TQM w 46:2 +2 times; cstr. TOMA Is 28:17; sf "OM w
62:8 +5 times; OF w71:7 Je 17:17, WOM w 14:6, WOM Is 28:15 ;—
shelter: a. from rain and storm Is 4:6 ; 25:4 Jb 24:8. b. from danger 797 OV20

ow? rocks a refuge for conies wy 104:18 ; 212 NOMA refuge of falsehood Is

28:17 ; 110A ATD falsehood our refuge Is 28:15 ; elsewhere of God as the refuge of
his people wy 14:6; 46:2; 61:4; 62:8, 9; 71:73 73:28; 91:2, 9; 94:22 142:6
Pr 14:26 Je 17:17 Jo 4:16.

t On Ss #7! GK 4”? npr. m. (” is a refuge ) ancestor of Baruch and
Seraiah Je 32:12 Baer 'Of) 51:59.

+, 200 5 28 TwoT ”! GK 787} vb. finish off, consume ( Aramaic 01] come

to an end , Aph. bring to an end )— Qal Impf. T2783 90M Dt 28:38 of locusts
destroying crops.

+ On Ss 7 TWOT 7°!" GK 788 n. m. a kind of locust (sg. coll. ), always
abs. ‘I , and always as destructive; 1K 8:37 = 2Ch6:28 w 78:46 (all || T2D% ),
Jo 1:43; 2:25 (|| Pp? ,maIN, O13); cf IAD N Is 33:4 the gathering of the

locust ,in sim. of despoiling of Assyria ( || 0°22 ).

+(OOG s twor ™ Gk ***] vb. stop up, muzzle ( NH id. , D107
muzzle; Aramaic OOF bind up fast) — Qal Impf. W°72 VW Ton N°? Dt 25:4
thou shalt not muzzle an ox when it is treading (i.e. threshing); Pt. 8°01 nao 7) Ex
39:11 and it shall stop (the way of) the passers-by; but read N'A NN W790 9) and they
shall stop up the valley, Co v. S Hi.

+ DION s 7° TWoT ™* GK 477 n,m. muzzle ,'D °DP“TINWN y 39:2
let me keep a muzzle to my mouth , to avoid (hasty and) erring speech.

jon g 78° wor? GK 7? (V of foll.; Aramaic JOT] , , be strong , also take
possession of , O13 , strong ; cf. Arabic be rough, hard, coarse ) :

1 on S °°? TWOT ”* GK 7° n. m. Pr 15:6 wealth, treasure (on relation
to V meaning cf. 7° )—'N abs. Pr 15:6 +2 times; cstr. Is 33:6 Je 20:5 ;—
wealth, treasure , of individuals Pr 15:6 (27 'T, opp. m2¥3 ), Pr 27:24 (|| VW
), Ez 22:25 (|| V2); of city AN TI PVT 'N Je 20:5 (|| V2, WP?, NINA ); in

transf. sense nyiw? 'T|, wealth (or abundance VB ) of salvations , NI 'W?'h
JAIN a ONY nyv7) Is 33:6 and stability of thy times shall be abundance of
salvations (helps, deliverances), etc.

+[]O0 s °°? TWwoT ” GK ***?] vb. only Niph. denom. Impf. 3 ms. JO? Is
23:18 be treasured up, hoarded (|| TS? ).

t 7 on S 74 TWOT 7° GK 78! adj. strong, of the Amorite Am 2:9 ( 'TI

O°]}2ND , strong as the oaks ); }}OMi as subst. the strong one Is 1:31.[ JOM] Is.
23:18.

+ POO s 7626 TWOT "°° GK 78° adj. strong, mighty (Aramaism);—only
nm? POW W277 y 89:9 .

+, 030 s °° TwoT ™ GK **?] vb. only Pt. pass. (scaled off) scale-like
( appar. redupl. from *}ON for FODON, v. Ew * 8° OL § $7!4776 Ges 8 *° Sta §
*°! | K6 '>”° thinks euphon. for }20G7 ; to be comp. are Arabic , have scab, itch (
Frey ; but = 0 ?); Aramaic NDOQD potsherd , XM 1500 scale (of fish), scurf;
Ethiopic scabiosus fuit Di **’ and Ex 16:14 ) —hence 0901” scaled off, scale-like
,as S—- Thes RobGes MV SS VB ;—of the manna ‘1D99 PJ OBO PI
Ex 16:14 a fine, scalelike thing, fine as the hoar-frost .

t On S 77-268 TWOT 77° GK *5°3-8% vb. lack, need, be lacking,

decrease ( v. Lag °% ‘8°. NH OM cause to lack or fail, diminish ( act. ), and deriv.;

Aramaic 101], , want, lack , and deriv., cf Ph. VOM”, v. VOM infr. ; Arabic
remove, strip off; disappear, retire (of water), fail (of sight), etc.; perhaps also Ethiopic

be inferior, worthless, diminished Di °°9 and deriv. )— Qal Pf. 3 ms. ‘7 1K 17:16;
2 ms. MOF Dt2:7; 3 pl. MOG Ne9:21; 1 pl WOW Je 44:18; Impf. TOF?
Dt 15:8 + 2 times; TOM? Pr 31:11 Ec9:8; 3 fs. On) 1K 17:14 Pr13:25; 2 ms.
TOM Dt 8:9; 1 s. VOX w 23:1; pl. MOM y 34:11 Ez 4:17; OM?) Gn 8:3 ;
TOM Gn 18:28 ; Inf. cstr. TOG Pr10:21 Ew ° *8*, cf Ges §*:'*; abs. Ni07

Gn 8:5; Pt. TOM 1K 11:22 Ec 10:3 (v. VOM infr. );—1.lack:a.c. acc. Gn
18:28 (J ) perchance the fifty righteous lack five , Dt 2:7 thou hast not lacked anything

, 8:9 Je44:18 1K 11:22 Ez4:17 w34:11 Pr3l:11, cf also 22-7073 Pr i021
by lacking intelligence ( sense ),( Di puts here Dt 15:8 v. infr. ),b. abs. be in want,

want w 23:1 Pr13:25 Ne 9:21. 2. be lacking , ~ TT? TWN ITVOND Dt 15:8 his lack
(i.e. thing needed), which is lacking to him (possible also i is, which he lacks for himself ,

so Di, v. supr. ); 7QW 'T72N JWN WWPY Ec 9:8 oil on thy head let it not be
lacking; v. also abs. Is 51:14 Ct7:3, and 101 {29 Ec 10:3 his sense is lacking; of
jar of oil 1K 17:14, 16 (abs. ) by meton. for the oil itself (cf. || 77D be consumed,
exhausted ). 3. diminish, decrease , of waters Gn 8:3 (P), cf VOT) Tl20 v 5(P),
waters continually diminished (v. e supr. p. 233b ). Pi. cause to lack, c. acc. ae
of God: PE a3 owDI nN “on Be 48 f or whom am IJ labouring and depriving
myself of good things? Hiph. Pf. PO Ex 16:18; Impf. VOM? Is 32:6 ;— cause to
be lacking, fail, c. acc. rei 'N? NOX APW Is 32:6 ; the drink of the thirsty he causeth
to fail (|| AV WI p19? ); abs. Ex 16:18 (P ), he that gathered little caused no lack

t nlels S 76° TWOT 7°" GK 78° n. m. Pr 28:22 want, poverty —always abs.
SIN? 'T Pr 28:22 want shall come to him; || 12 hunger Jb 30:3 .

<
+79 0s 7° TwoT ”? GK **°° n. [ m. ] want, lack ( Lag °% '“*)) —only
estr. ony 'T Am 4:6; 9°D 'T) Dt 28:48, 57.

tT nlels S 7637,2638 PHOT 7°. 75° GK 783.284 aaj. needy, lacking, in want of
—'Ti abs. Ec 6:2; cstr. TOM 1S 21:16 + 13 times;— needy, in want of 'Ti

“IN DYAWA 1S 21:16 amin want of madmen? 2S 3:29 in need of bread , so Pr
12:9 ; usually 29-700 lacking understanding, sense Pr 6:32; 7:7; 9:4, 16; 10:13
STII lis T3213 a7 OTN Pr 17:18; 24:30; nian 'T) THI Pr 28:16 ;
TOR WPS 3) vila WwpI? Ec 6:2 neither is he lacking for his soul in aught of (
part. ) all that he desireth .

T amlela S 764! GK 787 npr. m. grandfather of Shallum who was husband of
Huldah the prophetess ( A Eooepn , L Aoep) = ODTG 2K 22:14 (
Apaas , L Adpa ) 2 Ch 34:22.

tT Wo7 s 7° TWoT 7" GK 788 n. m. thing lacking, deficiency ( Lag PN
8) only niw77 3DVTN 2M Ec 1:15 what is lacking cannot be counted .

+ ion see Twor GK, Jon n. [ m. ] need, thing needed,
poverty ;—'O abs. Pr 11:24 +6times; cstr. Ju18:10; 19:19; sf. Won Ju
19:20; J) Of Pr6:11; 17 O79 Dt 15:8; pl. sf. J ON Pr 24:34 ;—1.
need = thing needed 7 Of) "7 Dt 15:8 enough for his need (sq. sie) TOM WR,
cf. VOT vb. ); Y 'O-%D Ju 19:20 all thy need be upon me (for me to provide). 2.
lack, want 927772 'O PX Ju 18:10 no lack of anything , 19:19 w34:10.3. in
gen., need, poverty Pr 6:11 (|| WNT) = 24:34 (|| WD), 11:24; 14:23; 21:5;
22:16 ; 28:27; 'D WN 21:17 aman of poverty .

aig S 2643 , 5502 TWOT 1485 , 71la GK 2899 , 2900 v. I. AN ;

T[ NO s °° TWOT "° GK *°'] yb. do secretly ( proposes cover , = 750,
q.v. ) ;—only Pi. Impf. 0°27 ... 38517) and they did things secretly 2K 17:9.

‘ADT S 7 TWOT 7” GK | vb. cover ( NH id. , especially Pi.; Aramaic
NOI] , (especially Pa.); Arabic be hidden , hide ) —Qal Pf. 1D 28 15:30 +3 times;

Pt. "DM 2S 15:30; cstr. "5 Est 6:12 ;— cover the head ( WN 1), in token of grief
28 15:30 Je 14:3, 4; pt. agrees with) 2S 15:30; WN 71DN (|| 228) Est 6:12;
in token of sentence of death Est 7:8. Niph. Pt. f. 73] wy 68:14 ("7 JI? °DID), c.

2 of material. Pi. Pf. (late) 13 2Ch3:5, 9; Impf. V7] 2 Ch3:7; sf. WB?) 2
Ch 3:5 , 8; overlay sq. 2 acc. (one of material) 2 Ch 3:5 U2) 7,8,9.

LIBEL § 28.267 Two 7 GK 293.294 4 TBE y. sub ADM.

TI Ton s *8 TWOT ”* GK *° ] vb. be in trepidation, hurry, or alarm (
Arabic hasten, incite, urge ) s— Qal Impf. nem Jb 40:23 ; EAM Dt 20:3; Inf. cstr.

sf. ‘TOHA w 31:23; 116:11;AT902 28 4:4; 075902 2K 7:15 Qr (Kt OF) Ag
);— 1. be in a hurry or alarm , of hurried flight 2S 4:4 2K 7:15; Inf. c. 1 = noun,
in my alarm w 31:23; 116:11 ;2. be alarmed Dt 20:3 (|| NVI), Jb 40:23 (of
hippopot.) Niph. Pf. Si] w 48:6 (|| 7721 ) hurry away in alarm; so Impf. 2M
w 104:7 (|| IOI? ); Inf. OT) TW 2K 7:15 Kt v. supr.; Pt. TBH] 1S 23:26
hurried ND79 "} 717 °F?) and David became hurried to go .

+ TSN s 2° TworT 7 GK 7% n. [ m. ] trepidation, hurried flight ( Lag
BN 200) always M2 Ex 12:11 (P), Dt 16:3 Is 52:12 (|| 19329).

Dn s °° GK 7 y, sub DT.

JDM twor ™ (Vof foll.; Arabic take with both hands , handful; NH 191} Aramaic
TDM fill the hands with ) .

Tee Ss °°! TWOT * GK 7%] n. [ m. ] hollow of hand ( NH })in,
Aramaic "JD , N13, ; Ethiopic —also Arabic hollow in the ground; and,
according to Zehnpfund °“S +, Assyrian fupunnu , bowl , but f = ? ) —only du.
OID Ec 4:6; cstr. "JD Ez 10:7 (del. Co intern. grounds); sf. JDM Ez 10:2
;PIDN Lv 16:12 Pr 30:4; O3°]90 Ex 9:8; 'TN2) Ez 10:2 + v 7 (del. Co
cf. supr. );—'T x27 = handful Ex 9:8 Lv 16:12 (both P), Ec 4:6, material
follows in implic. acc. ; TI TAIT FON Pr 30:4.

+ 7295 s °°? Gk *” npr. m. ( Sab. n.pr. JDM Hal “* '*)) —one of Eli’s
two sons 18 1:3; 2:34; 4:4, 11, 17.

TL apis S °° TWOT 7° GK 77!°] vb. enclose, surround, cover ( Arabic ;
surround , side , or border of a thing ) —only Qal Pt. OY AD 1 Dt 33:12 (poem) he (

" ) is covering him over , fig. of ' ’s sheltering Benj. (in temple; on omission of subj.
§ 116.5.R3
v. Ges ° ye

+ abla Ss °**8 TWOT "'" GK *” n. [ m. ] shore, coast (as surrounding,
enclosing ) —'Ti only estr. Gn 49:13 ‘*)+ 5 times:— shore of sea O73 'N Dt 1:7
Jos 9:1 (both D), Ju5:17 Je 47:7 Ez25:16; O°) 'N Gn 49:13 (poem); NVPIX
Tv 13 the shore of ships , i.e. to which ships come.

TL nat S 76462647 THOT 71° GK 7903.29 nf. canopy, chamber (as
covering, enclosing ) — abs. 'T Is 4:5; sf. INDO w 19:6; ANN Jo 2:16 ;—1.
canopy ,'Ti 72979979 Is 4:5 over all glory a canopy (for protection). 2. chamber

, of bridegroom yw 19:6 (metaph. of sun rising); of bride Jo 2:16 (|| V7 of
bridegroom).

+ uD s 74°26 TWwoOT 71° GK 74 npr. m. 1 Ch 24:13 priest of
13th course Opoea .

+ DST s °° GK” npr. m. ason of Benjamin Gn 46:21 ( O@uy(e)w,
Oguev ), descendant of Benjamin 1 Ch 7:15 ( Ange, Agger , L Ogep ),
andsoODfiv 15; v. ODN.

Il. apis TWOT 7"! ( NH *))f7; Aramaic 20] ,, all rub, cleanse , especially the

head ) cf, No ZMG lvii (1903), 415

- A S 2643 , 5502 TWOT 1485 , 71la GK 2899 , 2900 adj. clean —only “IN mi 2 IN

A YW. %9 Jb 33:9 Iam pure, without transgression, I am clean (in speech of
Elihu).

1. + PDI s 7265 twor 77-7787 GK 1.23 vp, delight in ( cf Arabic

be mindful of, attentive to, keep, protect , Aramaic whence eager, zealous , Arabic anger
(excitement), enrage (Aramaic and Arabic of excited attention, Heb. of delighted

attention), DI ** ' No “MS '88° 7. NH V5 weakened to thing, v. De * S ,
Ph. in npr. 2YD¥DM) ;— Qal Pf. 'N Gn 34:19 + 28 times; f. M21) Is 66:3; 2 m.
PND Dt 21:14 +4 times; SD] Jb 21:14, etc., + 14 times Pf; Impf. 7 BM? Dt
25:7 +7 times; 73M? w 37:23 ; 147:10; pl. ISD? Is 13:17 Je 6:10; 3M? w 68:31
; FIND? Is 58:2 °) etc. +9 times Impf.; Inf. abs. 7 DM Ez 18:23; 0n Pt. PDO =
adj. verb., v. infr. ;— 1. of men: a. take pleasure in, delight in, c. 3 ,a woman Gn
34:19 (J), Dt21:14 Est 2:14;aman 18 18:22; 19:1 28 20:11; in matters and
things 2S 24:3 Is 13:17; 66:3 Je6:10 w109:17; 112:1; 119:35 Pr18:2 Est 6:6,

7,9) 113 acc. y68:31 Is 58:2 Ec8:3;implic. obj. wy 73:25 .b. delight,
desire, be pleased to do a thing, would do it Dt 25:7, 8 1K 9:1 Est 6:6 Ru3:13 wy
40:9 Jb9:3; 133% 215143 33:32: Is 58:2 Je42:22: ..e. abs: YanAy TY until it
please (of love) Ct 2:7; 3:5; 8:4.2.0fGod: a. delight in, have pleasure in, c. 2,
persons Nu 14:8 (J), 28 15:26; 22:20 = w18:20, 1K 10:9 = 2Ch9:8, wy 22:9

; 41:12 Is 62:4; not in the strength of a horse yw 147:10 ; in doing evil Mal 2:17 ; in the
death of the sinner Ez 18:32 ; 33:11 ; but in mercy, justice, and righteousness Je 9:23 ;

SST ( Nw) ) WR NA Is 56:4; 65:12; 66:4 ; not with (acc. ) the blood of bullocks
Is 1:11; (0°) HAT w 40:7; 51:18, 21, or the death of the sinner Ex 18:23 (2). but
with JOM Ho 6:6 Mi7:18, MN w 51:8 ; with the way ofa man y 37:23; 73 PDN

WR w115:3; 135:6 Pr21:1; 75M Wk Is 55:11 Jon 1:14. b. pleased to do a thing
c. inf. Ju 13:23 1$2:25 Is 53:10.¢. with impf. subj.(Ges § '@%) 9797 pan”
11M) Yahweh was pleased to magnify teaching Is 42:21 —On Jb 40:17 v. YDD.

+ 7DOs 2654,2655 -PYOT 7!2-7124,713 GK 291.2913 agi verb, delighting in,
having pleasure in ;—'T) y 5:5 +4 times; pl. O°S$Df] Mal 3:1 Ne 1:11; cstr.
"SDN wy 35:27 +2 times; sf. OP'S wlll:2; f T$DQ 1 Ch 28:9 ;— 1. of man
,c. acc. w34:13; 35:27 Mal3:1; c. inf. Ne1:11; abs. VDJ whosoever
would 1K 13:33; N® YDM ON if thou pleasest 1 K 21:6 ; ADI W)) willing soul
1 Ch 28:9; pl. cstr. before nouns abs. wy 35:22; 40:15 = 70:3; OWI
opxon-799 studied of all who take pleasure in them w 111:2 .2. of God, YDU
“ON ON? MAN YW) thou art not a God taking pleasure in wickedness w 5:5.

Dt s °° TWOT 7° GK *4 n,m. Pr 3:15 delight, pleasure ;— 'T Is
eh g

54:12 +20 times; sf. JSD] Is 58:13 etc. + 13 times sfs.; pl. OSD Pr 8:11; sf.
PSOG Pr 3:15; JX, Is 58:13 — 1. delight 'N "IAN Is 54:12 delightful stones;
TT) YDS Mal 3:12 delightsome land; 'T. *)27F Ec 12:10; so perhaps also 'T "Ja
Ez 27:20 garments of delight , i.e. of beauty and luxury (Gr; MT W271 qv.); c.
3 of persons y 16:3 Ec 5:3. Mal 1:10; of things 1S 15:22; 18:25 w1:2 Jb
21221. Be l2: 1s ure) A YDM PX vessel wherein is no pleasure Je 22:28 ; 48:38

Ho 8:8 ; *D Ww? Yd Jb 22:3 is ita pleasure to Shadday that? 2. desire, longing
O°97 'T) YIN Jb 31:16 withhold the poor from ( their ) desire; O57 TIN the city
of their desire w 107:30; 75K 99 all (one’s ) desire 28 23:5 1K 5:22, 23, 24;

9:11, 10:13 = 2Ch9:12; OXOn 59 all things to be desired Pr 3:15; 8:11 .3.
the good pleasure, will, purpose , of Yahweh Ju 13:23 (J) Is 44:28; 46:10; 48:14
. 4. that in which one takes delight, his business (late), or matter (very late, cf. Mish.

= thing ) m2x? \722" DM the good pleasure ( cause, business ) of Yahweh will
prosper in his hands Is 53:10 ;'M X88 Is 58:3, 13; TRIO NIWY doing thy affairs
Is 58:13 (see De in loco); 2) POM in the business of her hands Pr 31:13; NY
yen-72? time for every matter, affair Ec 3:1, 17; 8:6; 728 yoo 2y arararal

marvel not at the matter Ec 5:7.

Note — YM is not used in any of its forms in E D7? H P of the Hexateuch.

t na SDF S 7°" GK *!° npr. f. (iy delight is in her; cf. Ph. Syayon )
— 1. mother of king Manasseh 2 K 21:1. 2. fig. name of Zion Is 62:4 , here expl.
by J2 17° PDN 3 for Yahweh delighteth in thee .

Il. +[ You S 264 TWOT 7” GK 7? vb. bend down ( Arabic lower, depress , as
- T

wings Qor 15:88 ) —only Qal Impf. T]X7WD IDI} 7 BM? Jb 40:17 ; he bendeth
down ( extendeth down stiffly ) his tail like a cedar, v. Wetzst in De '°°°°° Hi M>?9? |

+L VDIT s 76:2 twor 7-75 Gk %!°-29!7 vb, dig, search for ( Arabic id. ;
Aramaic 121) ,, id. ; NH 79M act of digging ) — Qal Pf. 'N Jb 39:29 ; nvm) Jb
Lis ANIM) Dt 23:14; ADD Gn 21:30;779 0 Gn 26:18 + 2 times; Pia) Gn
26:32 ; 19H Nu 21:18; Impf. 7 597) Gn 26:18, 22; TTS) w 7:16; DON)
Je 13:7; 175? Jb 39:21 (but read 1 5H? so B S Di) Dt 1:22 ; 37957) Gn
26:19 +2 times; 751°) Jb 3:21; Inf. cstr. VSM? Jos 2:2, 3 + Is 2:20 (cf infr.

); Pt. 191 Ec 10:8 ;— 3. dig: a.a well, c. acc. WWD Gn 21:30 (E), 26:15, 18 ©?
) , 19, 21, 22, 32 (J), Nu21:18 (E); cf Ex 7:24 (E); dig (a hole, implied as
obj. ) Dt 23:14 ; a pit, with hostile purpose, as snare or trap, fig. of malicious plan, c.
acc. WIA y7:16 (||7D);so c. acc. VAIN Ec 10:8, cf [NOW] DI? Woo ls
of horse, dig, i.e. paw the ground, 27992 15M? Jb 39:21 (so read, v. supr. ) he

paweth in the valley (cf. Arabic hoof ). b. dig for something hidden, c. acc. Jb 3:21 (
fig. of longing for death), Je 13:7 (no obj. expr.) 4. search, search out, explore , c.

acc. TN Jos 2:2, 3 (JE), Dt 1:22; of eagle, search for food, c. acc. 29°N Tl Jb
39:29 , with especially reference to keen vision ( || 710°2? PY pina ); so = search or
look carefully about before going to rest Jb 11:18 (no obj. ).— 5m? Is 2:20 v.

9 D0] infr.

ae Tan S 7660 GK 7918,2919 nor. m. 1.a Manassite Nu 26:32, 33; 27:1 Jos

72 ay Ogep . 2. a man of Judah 1 Ch 4:6; Hood , L Agep . 3. one
of David’s heroes, according to 1 Ch 11:36 (but on text v. Be VB and Dr 2S
23:36 ).

| DT S °° GK 7° adj. gent. of I. 191} a; only c. art.as n.pr. coll. Mi Nu
26:32 .

<
7 iL aPisi S 76° GK 7718-2919 fb prloc. 1. Canaanitish town, with a king, named

just before Aphek Jos 12:17 , exact site unknown. 2. 1 K 4:10 in Judah ('T7 YN
);—on TA IMA Jos 19:13 , TI Na 2K 14:25, v. Nasub 7)”.

tT O°)7j S 763 GK 7°! nupr.loc. in Issachar Jos 19:19, Ayew, A

Agepaeu , L Apgapam ; = Egyptian Ha-pu-ru-m-G WMM “S*" >'7°; site
dub. ;6 m. N. of Legio according to Lag Q7™ 73%:2nded 241

cal je ler ] n. f. mole (as digger ) —only Is 2:20, read ninpio9? (MT
nin Jpn? , meaning obscure, v. conject. in Thes Ges ©°™™ Di).

+u.t JDM s *° twor 7 GK ”"7] vb. beabashed, ashamed( 14] Pr
13:5 , NJ one causing shame Pr 19:26 ; Syriac , especially Aph. be ashamed, put to
shame; Arabic be bashful , shy, bashful; Ethiopic be ashamed, blush ) —Qal Pf. 3 fs.
M9 ,17 Je 50:12 519 17) consec. Is 24:23 ; TDM) Je 15:91) 0 w 71:24;

119 17} consec. Mi3:7; Impf. 115M? w 35:4 + 4 times; MMM? y 34:6 ; 1732) Jb
6:20; 12ND Is 1:29 ;— be abashed, ashamed , said of face wy 34:6 (avoided by

looking to '” ); elsewhere always || WD. , of enemies of righteousness y 71:24 ; 35:4,
26; 40:15 = 70:3; 83:18 ; ofidolaters Is 1:29 ; diviners Mi 3:7 ; of distressed
Jerusalem Je 15:9 ; so of Babylon 50:12 ; of moon Is 24:23 ; be put to shame

(disappointment), of caravans looking for water Jb 6:20. Hiph. Pf. VW5MJ Is 33:9 ;
Impf. VSM? Pr 13:5; VDT Is 54:4 ; Pt. VSM Pr 19:26 ;— display shame , fig.
of Lebanon Is 33:9 (|| pal ‘dried up’ Che ); of Israel Is 54:4 (|| W123 Qal); of an
unfilial son, cause shame Pr 19:26 (|| W220); cf. Pr 13:5 of wicked (|| WXD?: v.
WN2 Hiph. supr. p. 93 ).

t YIP S 8 GK 7°? npr. m. Apries , reigned in Egypt alone, B.c. 589-570
and with Amasis 570-564; named as O° ¥27727) M1 WYAD Je 44:30 Pharaoh
Hophra _ king of Egypt (v. 7975 ); 4th king of 26th dynasty; OUagpn ;
Manetho OUagpic ; Egyptian Monum. Uah-abra , Wiedemann “2%? Gesch- 02, 636

Gesch. Agypt 163 ff. : Gk. Anpinc Herodot. ii. 161 etc. ( v. Wied Herodot’s 2tes Buch, 569 ),
Diodor'®’; Ampiag Ctesias (Athen. 13:560).

nis lo S 2661 , 6512 TWOT 714a GK 2923 , 7051 v. subl. 75n ;

«(WOM s 2 twor ”° GK 2] vb. search( —"" ODM dig, seek; Pal.
a8

Syriac dig ( Schw ); perhaps Assyrian éppéiu, étpésu , sensible , Lyon S*8°"**® ) —

Qal Impf. 2 ms. sf. ANYEDA Pr 2:4; 1VEM? w 64:7; MYM] La 3:40; Pt. WON
Pr 20:27 ;— search, search out , fig. ; 1. search for, obj. APetc. Pr 2:4 (|| WP2).
2. = think out, devise, c. acc. NW unjust acts y 64:7 (cf also sub Pu. ) 3. search
= test, La3:40 (obj. IPINT; || WP), Pr 20:27. Niph. Pf. 1W5] Ob° subj. WY
coll. ; searched out = exposed and plundered (|| PID W321). Pi. Pf. oma) 1S
23:23 ; W5M) 1K 20:6; Impf. WSN) Gn 31:35 +2 times; VBON Am 9:3 Zp 1:12;

Imv. WD 2 K 10:23 ;—1. search through, c. acc.,ahouse 1 K 20:6, Jerusalem (
metaph. ) Zp 1:12 ; no obj. expr. 2 K 10:23 . 2. search for: a.a person c. acc. 18
23:23 .b.athing, c. acc. Gn 44:12 (J; Joseph searching for his cup); Gn 31:35 (E;

no obj. expr., Laban looking for his teraphim); Am 9:3 (" searching for evildoers), y
77:7 (soul searching to understand " ’s dealings with his servants). Pu. Impf. WD? Pr
28:12 be searched for = be hidden; Pt. VSO w 64:7 in'O WT = a searched out

search , i.e. a device well thought out (cf Che ; || Qal q.v. ); v. also wan . Hithp. Pf.
WdONT 2 Ch 35:22 (but PION, cf also B S 3 Esdr 1:26,so Be Ot); Impf.

WANN? Jb 30:18 ; WEON) 1S 28:8 +3 times; Inf. abs. WBONT 1K 22:30 = 2
Ch 18:29 :— disguise oneself (lit. let oneself be searched for ) 1S 28:8 1K 22:30 °?
= 2Ch18:29 °°), 2. Ch 35:22 (but v. supr. ), all of disguise by change of garments;

1 K 20:38 5X2 i.e. with headgear over eyes; subj. WII Ib 30:18, ie. his garment is
disguised, no longer looks like the mantle it is.

+ WON s °° TwoT GK 75 n. [ m. ] a (shrewd) device, plot , only in
Wan 'T7 10 Mw 64:7 (cf WDM supr. )

+ (WDM s © twor ” GK ”°] vb. be free—only Pu. Pf. 3 fs. 8973
nwon Lv 19:20 (HH), because she was not freed (a freed-woman).

-
+ V2 Ts 7 Twor ™™ GK 7 n, [ m. ] very dub. ; only 1237?

wa n-JA2 Ez 27:20 wide-spread (?) garments for riding , i.e. saddle-cloths,
according to Thes Sm Co Da ai. ; but meaning spread for V purely conject. ;
Gr suggests, plausibly, 72M] (q.v. )

Schw F. Schwally.

+ nw 50 Ss 768 TWwoT 7 GK 78 n. £. freedom, only 727]Al XN? 'N Lv
19:20 (H ) freedom had not been given to her .

+ WHT s °° TWOT ”” GK 7° adj. free (NH id. )—'N Ex 21:5 +10

times + w 88:6; pl. DWDM Is 58:6 +4 times— 1. free from slavery: of Hebrew
bondslave (male or female) set free in 7th year Ex 21:2, 5 (JE), Dt 15:12, 13, 18
, Gf Je34:9, 10, 11, 14, 16; of slave (male or female) set free on account of

injury done Ex 21:26, 27 (JE); P2782 TT T2Y Jb 3:19 aslave is free from his
master (i.e. in She’61 ); but 0°72 WOT w 88:6 among the dead | am free (i.e.
adrift, cut off from Yahweh’s remembrance); more gen., WD O'¥1¥7 now Is
58:6 to let oppressed ones go free . 2. free from taxes, obligations, etc. YIN N°2 NN
oNIwa WOT NYY? 18 17:25 his father’s house will he make free in Israel .

+ mwvon 5 2669 pWwoOT 7!74 GK 2929:23! TWO n. £ freedom,

separateness , only mwong MD 2K 15:5 = 2Ch26:21 Qr (Kt MWO5MD ) ie.
( si vera |. ) a separate house—a house apart (on account of his disease).

Yo S 2671 , 2678 TWOT 72\b GK 2932 , 2943 v. sub yun ;

+ 2S 5 2 TWwOT 78 GK 234] AT s 2 TwoT 78 GK 23 vb. hew,

hew out, cleave ( NH id. , Aramaic 289}; SI *° pt. pl. DINAN; cf Ph. ANNA =
Heb. id. )— Qal Pf. 280 Is 5:2; 528.0 Pr9:1;°MI¥G Ho 6:5, etc.; Impf.

DM 2 Ch 26:10; 2 ms. 2 ¥GM Dt8:9; Inf. cstr. 2¥MN? Je 2:13; D182 1 Ch
22:2; Pt. act. INT Is 10:15 +4 times; cstr. "D8 M1 Is 22:16; DAN A 1Ch 22:2 +
3 times; ANT 2K 12:13; pass. DDI Dt 6:11 Ne 9:25 ;— 1. hew out, ( dig ),
wine-vat 22” Is 5:2; sepulchre (12? ) Is 22:16 ‘??; cisterns NIVD Dt 6:11 ©? 2

Ch 26:10 Ne 9:25, cf Je 2:13; of mining AWN] 'NA WIAD Dt 8:9 out of its
mountains thou mayst hew out copper .2. a. hew stone 1 Ch 22:2 ; metaph. of pillars
Pr 9:1 (subj. wisdom); elsewhere pt. , hewer of stone 2K 12:13 1Ch22:2, 15 (v.

SI *° supr. ); prob. 1K 5:29 2Ch2:1, 17 (1J2'T v. Be), cf 24:12 Ezr3:7.b.
appar. hew wood Is 10:15 31'Ni (i.e. J132). 3. metaph. hew in pieces Ho 6:5 fig. of
" attacking people by agency of prophets ( || 2°77 ); divide, cleave subj.'"’s voice y
29:7 obj. WX M1277? , ic. the thunder of his voice sends forked lightnings (but on text
cf. Che and crit. n.) Niph. Impf. JIA¥T? be cut, hewn, graven (words on rock) Jb
19:24. Pu. Pf. OMA Is 51:1 fig. , hewn out of rock (of Isr.’s origin; || 1/24 ). Hiph.

Pt. naynn Is 51:9 hew in pieces = Qal3, fig. of destroying 197 = Egypt(cf wy
89:11).

+ 28m s °* TwoT 7 GK *”? n. [ m. ] hewing, always 0 "JN = hewn
stones 2K 12:13; 22:6 = 2Ch34:11 (inall || OSV).

+ ASTI s 2 Twor 7” GK ”° vb. divide ( NH id. Arabic is be fortunate,
happy with one’s husband or wife, etc., i.e. have a share in happiness; a small arrow; Di
'* puts here Ethiopic arrow, cf "¥1])) Qal Pf. T¥4 Nu 31:42; 0°80) consec. Nu
31:27; 181) consec. Ex 21:35; Impf. T¥q? Is 30:28 ; ym) Gn 32:8 + 2 times;

AOD Ex 21:35; NW v 35 (both JE), wy? crocodile Jb 40:30 ; prey, M172), Nu
S12 UPS y, before parts); a company of people Gn 32:8 (sq. ? as foreg.), 33:1
(both J) Ju 9:43 (7 as foreg.) but cf 7:16. 2. (appar. denom. from "8{]) w 55:24 nw
O17)? 'T7” shall not halve their days , i.e. enjoy even half of the normal number; Is 30:28
TY 'T? TNS shall halve unto the neck = shall reach to the neck and so divide the man
in half. Niph. Impf. 3 fs. apoc. 7M) Dn 11:4 be divided (of kingdom), sq. y > N87]
Ow? Ty WP Ez 37:22 (Judah and Isr.); water of Jordan 2 K 2:8, 14.

+L MIND] n. f. (Inf. form.) division, middle —only cstr. 122 n yoo Ex
11:4 (J } mid-night; 72°? NIX Jb 34:20 w119:62 , where adverb. phr. of time
(2 om.)

"RT Ss °°? TWOT 7° GK 7 93 n,m. Nu 12:12 half( NH id. ; Ph. °¥7;
on focuk v. Lag PN |?) —abs. "ST 1K 3:25 °°?) +3 times; SI 1K 10:7,
ee 1621 NT) Ez 40:42 ; °¥13] Dn 12:7 + 13 times (usually c. Pashta or
Tiphcha), cf Ta 28 10:4 1Ch 19:4; estr. "ST Ex 12:29 + 84 times; sf. PRI
Ex 38:4 +7 times + Jos 8:33 1°13) (but art. suspicious v. Ges § '°78**); FORT

Ne 3:38; IPR 28 18:3 OX Ze 14:8 °?)+ 2 times— 1. half of anything:—
blood of offering Ex 24:6 (3) (JE), beard 2S 10:4, ahin Nu 15:9, 10; 28:14 (P

); curtain Ex 26:12 (P); week YIDWH 'T Dn 9:27 etc.; TN 'N halfa cubit Ex
26:16 ; 36:21 (P) +; especially VIW 'N half a tribe Nu 32:33 ; 34:13, 14, 15 (
P)+;half of people 2S 18:3; 19:41 1K 16:21 ‘+, ete. so MINIT 'N Ch 2:52
and "ARIA 'T v 54(v. Be and NI) sub 71] ).—On "825 1S 14:14 v. We

Dr . 2. middle 12°77 'T1 Ex 12:29 (J) midnight, s0 Ju 16:3 ‘?) Ru 3:8 ; of

garments 2S 10:4 1Ch 19:4; altar Ex 27:5 ; of the Mt. of Olives Zc 14:4 ; 772? 'Ti
wy 102:25 the midst of my days (when they are but half done), Je 17:11.

NNT ON 1 Ch 2:52, and AMIT MT v 54, v. MOY) sub m2.

+ OST s 768 TWOT "°° GK 8 n,m. 2K 9:24 arrow ( cf. Arabic , Ethiopic
id., Di '*,and v. Dr on 1S 20:36 ) —abs. NTT 1S 20:36, 37 C2+v 38

Kt (Qr ONT ), perhaps also v 21, 22 (so We, for MT pl. O87), 2
K 9:24 ; the usual form is 77]; v. infr.

t ONS g 2 GK He DORM n.pr. m. ( God divideth, apportioneth )—
son of Naphtali; "777? Gn 46:24 ( Ao), L IaoBna ), Nu 26:48 ( Land,
Aom)) = "8? 1Ch7:13 (lem, L IaoomA ).

tT ONRID S 318 GK 7° aaj. gent. of foregoing; only c. art.as npr. coll. ,
Nu 26:48 .

31:36; cstr. NSW Nu 31:43 (both P).

+ MXM s * Twor "* GK *™ n. f. half, middle — cstr. NST Ex
30:13 °°) + 8 times; NST Nu 31:30, 47; sf. W849 Ex 30:23, ASD Lv
6:13 ©?) OMX Nu 31:29 — 1. half of a shekel Ex 30:13 °°), 15 cf v 23;
38:26 ; the flour for offering Lv 6:13 aed of spoils Nu 31:29, 30, 42, 47; of
tribe Jos 21:25 (all P), 1 Ch 6:46, 55; of chariots 1K 16:9. 2. middle OPT 'D
— midday, noon Ne 8:3 (cf, midnight , NIST ,°82).

JXn TwoT ”° (V of foll.; meaning dub. ; denom. seem to be Arabic , Ethiopic ;
carry in the arms or bosom, rear, foster; perhaps also Assyrian ésénu , bring together ,
also drink or draw in sweet odours Flood Tablet" *” Hpt in KAT * “°*'),

+([]¥0 s °683 TWOT °* GK 7°] n. m. bosom of a garment ( Arabic ,

tt ; ZMG 1879, 753 M ii,361 ff; BN 46f
Ethiopic also Syriac bosom ( = ), v. Hoffm ““° '8”7 Lag M ; on

this word and foll. v. Ba N® 17% 2MG 1889, 183) _ Non x OY WV7) VT) ANP

152 w 129:7 (grass) with which a reaper filleth not his hand, nor a binder his bosom

54
+ 78 0s °° Twor ”° Gk *? n. m. bosom ;— NT] INT Ne 5:13 7

shook out my bosom (the bosom of my garment); *? M2 Paar) Is 49:22 and
they shall bring thy sons in the bosom (i.e. in the arms, clasped to the bosom, like

infants; || qn2-7y di

+LEV SID s 2° Twor 7?! GK 51-22] vb. divide ( NH make a

artition; Assyrian fasasu , cut in two, Zim ®” 4 ; Ethiopic curtail, diminish ) — Qal
Pp y U p

Pt. YS intr. Pr 30:27 of locusts 7D 'T NE; ie. dividing (themselves) into
companies or swarms. Pi. Pt. O’S¥07) v. I. PSM. Pu. Pf IST PWIN ADO Ib
21:21 the number of his months, they have been cut in two ( fig. for curtailed ).

t V3 ge TT WOT?" GE? a. | im ] gravel (as divided, comminuted;
Aramaic 8¥°X) , ) —only abs. 'M Pr 20:17 La3:16 [P8809 w77:18 v. 70
].—'R WPD"NIN? Pr 20:17 fig. of a liar; IW "M2 O37) La 3:16 and he hath

crushed my teeth with gravel-stones , fig. of" ’s dealings with sufferer.

tT YO S 7671.2678 TWOT 71> GK 7932-2 nom. 1S 20:20 arrow , mostly poet.
and proph. ( cf. "$1 supr. sub 787) — abs. 'T w91:5 +9 times+ 18 17:7 Kt
(Qr VY qv. ); estr. id 2K 13:17 ©?); sf OSM Jb 34:6, 18 w58:8 Zc 9:14,
OMT wll:2; 64:4; Pl. OX Gn 49:23 +17 times+ 1S 20:38 Qr (Kt NT

g.v.)+ 28 22:15 (< PRA || w 18:15); cstr. $7 Jb 6:4 w120:4 + Ez5:16 (Co
NT cf S Hi); 8 Dt 32:23, 42 (Ez5:16 v. supr.), PR w38:3 +4
times J?¥8T] 77:18 ; PST Is 5:28 +5 times;— 1. lit., shot from bow by hand 1 S

20:20, 21 ©), 22 ( We sg.,ie. ¥99,in v 21, 22,seealso Dr) v 36

, 38 Qr 2K 19:32 = I837:33, Is 5:28; 7:24 Je 50:9, 14; 51:11 Ez39:3, 9
1 Ch 12:2 ; shot from engine of war 2 Ch 26:15 ; used in divination Ez 21:26 cf 2
K 13:15 7), 17 ©), 18; ORM YA = archers Gn 49:23 . 2. fig. of Israel’s
weapons Nu 24:8 , of the (Messianic) king y 45:6 , of Yahweh’s judgments Dt
32:23, 42 Jb 6:4 (cf "XT = my wound 34:6), w 7:14; 38:3; 58:3 (but on text
cf. Che ™") 64:8; 120:4 (? cf Che); further Pr 7:23 La 3:12 Ez5:16; in
theoph. yw 18:15 = 28 22:15, cf Hb3:11 Zc9:14 w77:18; 144:6 ; of wicked
men’s violence yw11:2 cf 91:5, under fig. of lion’s teeth y 57:5 ; their words wy
64:4 cf Pr25:18 Je 9:8 ; simile, of strength and efficiency derived from one’s

children, y 127:4 ; ofa deceiver’s words Pr 26:18; metaph. of servant of 172 'Ti
" Ts 49:2 —In 18 17:7 read VY (for Vf) as Qr and || 2S 21:19 = the shaft; v.
YY¥;so Klo Dr

t Van) 7 830 n.pr.loc. (Ti of the palm ) ;—abode of Amorites Gn 14:7,
Aoacav Oapap 377A PY NI Waa TNX 2 Ch 20:2 base of operations for OVX
(read OTN ) ag. Judah (vid. Jos “". ix, 1,2); it was on W. side of Dead Sea ( v.
"7h PY); see Rob BR i, 500-509 pq Pal. 143 GAgyy Seosr. 269 ff. . Wady Ausasi ( =
TSM 2) lies NW. from Engedi GASm '“ cf Rob B® °° Bd Pe 4), GASm
suggests also possibility of finding here VIM 1K 9:18 Kt ( = VATA Qr and 2
Ch 8:4), Ez 47:19; 48:28 (v. Wah n.pr-.loc. )

+ u.[ VSP] vb. denom. only Pi. Pt. O88 Ju 5:11 archers (> those dividing

spoil, since no obj. expr. and pon more suitale for such meaning)

SEN s 2° TwoT 7% GK 55 AIS XQ s Twor 7 GK 2° vy, IV.
TSM.

I. TWh TWOL ee ies ( \ of foll.; cf, Arabic encompass, surround;

Ethiopic surround, enclose by wall, etc.; enclosure; NH 8M] court, Ph. 18M id. ,
Syriac , id. )

I WT S 2691 , 2694 , 2699 TWOT 722a , 723a GK 2958 , 2959 45 2. m Ez 40:23 and
(oftender) f. 1K 6:36 enclosure, court — abs. 'T) 1K 7:8 +, 7X1 Je 36:20;
estr. TN] Ex 27:9 +; sf. 84 28 17:18; M80 Ex 8:9 +4 times; cstr. "280
Ne 13:7, NIIND 2K 21:5 + 10 times; sf. "ISG Is 1:12 Ze 3:7; PIS w 65:5 ;
84:11; DIST 1 Ch 28:6; PIED w 1004, POST? y 96:8, OPN IHD

Ne 8:16 ;— 1. enclosures (in Egypt), perhaps court-yards, or cattle-yards, distinct
from houses and from fields Ex 8:9 (J). 2. court of private house 2 S 17:18

(containing well), cf Ne 8:16; ofa palace, NONI V8 1K 7:8 the other court ,
immediately surrounding palace, so called in distinct. from rvaMe ts mMaCv 9, 12

the great court , including "Nit ‘M1 and M772°33 'TiJ of temple ( v. 3 b ) in one great
enclosure (v. Sta S#omes Bauten, ZAW 1883, 1525). 9 K 90:4 (MSS. Qr Vrss The al. ;

GASm George Adam Smith.

Kt Ke al. VY), Je 36:20 Est 1:5; 2:11; 4:11; 5:1, 2; 64°, 5; 'N
112 court of guard , place of (honourable) confinement Je 32:2 (in king’s house),
v 8, 12; 33:1; 37:21 ©); 38:6, 13, 28; 39:14, 15. Especially 3. a. court of
tabernacle JDW7IT TST Ex 27:9, cf v 9, 12, 13 +24 times Ex (all P; WW
Th] gate of the court Ex 35:17; 38:15, 18, 31; 39:40; 40:8, 33); Lv 6:9, 19
Nu 3:26 ©?) (NN NI), v 37 4:26 °°?) ('H WW ND), v 32; courts of
house of” 1 Ch 23:28 . b. court (s ) of Sol.’s temple, inner c. N7I90 "Thy 1K
6:36 ; 7:12 (but on text v Sta '* ) Ez8:16; 10:3 cf v 4; = upperc. 'TD
TPPVA Je 36:10 (v. Gf), and 0°29 D9 TM 2.Ch 4:9 (where also T7137 TINY,
as often Ezek., also my? NiN27 ); outer court MJ 7 SN Ez 10:5 = 7

mwW70d 2Ch20:5; v. further 1K 8:64 = 2Ch7:7, 2Ch24:21; 29:16 Je
19:14; 26:2 Ez8:7; two courts 2K 21:5 = 2Ch33:5, 2K 23:12; courts Ez

9:7 1Ch28:12 2Ch23:5 Ne 8:1, 6; 13:7; often poet., courts of " Is 1:12;
62:9 (WIP Tl) Zce3:7 w65:5; 84:3, 11; 96:8; 100:4; 116:19; 135:2.¢.
courts of Ezek.’s temple Ez 40:14 +38 times Ez 40-46 (of these read TYWH for
Wnt 40:19, 32 with Hi Co; and J8°An for WAT 41:15 with Ew
Co; cf 42:6 Ni] YF for NIA ); s. IP on p. 1064.

Il. TWh TWOP re ais ( \ of foll.; cf, Arabic be present, settle or dwell ,

Vv.

Lag BN “7? ; Sab. TEM fixed abode Os (Levy ) 7S 18° 18° CIg 11-2 No. 79.82) |

1... 780 s 2691 2694, 2699 PwQyp 7228.7234 GK 958.2959 7 on mm Ne 11:25
settled abode, settlement, village ( Lag '“ ) —always pl., abs. O°I8 Jos 19:8
+5 times; cstr. "JX 1Ch9:16 Ne 12:28; sf. SQ Jos 21:12 + 4 times;

OP ISD 1 Ch 4:33 +6 times; JIS Jos 13:23 + 24 times; Jos;— a. settlements
of Ishmaelites Gn 25:16 (P;|| NU circles of tents); of D°1Y Dt 2:23 ; of Kedar
Is 42:11 (|| OY); "2 DIY AQ’ OPP WN OID Lv 25:31 (A),
houses of the villages which have no wall about them; O° 781] AN w 10:8

lurking-place (s ) of villages (i.e. where oppressor, as a wild beast, watches his
opportunity to attack the defenceless). Usually b. as dependencies of cities Jos 15:46

, with JN I2(v. supr. M24 p. 123) Jos 15:45, 47 “?) (all JE?); WR 77D)
OWA MIDWAY 19:8 (P), also 21:12 (P) = 1Ch6:41, Ne 12:29; also Jos

13:23, 28; 15:32 +23 times Jos (all P), Ne 11:25, 30 (|| MID v 25, 27
etc.), 12:28 . ce. villages, not contrasted with cities (cf Is 42:11 supr.) 1 Ch 9:16,

22, 25 (all of Levites). d. Ti appar. incl. all settlements outside of Jerusalem

Nd On TW Ne 11:25.—'Nin npr.loc. v. infr. (and see Bla on Jos 15:20-32
).

t VIN TW S 762 GK 79° nipr.loc. place on southern border of Canaan (Judah)
Nu 34:4 Exnaviic Apad ; = TINS (q.v.) Jos 15:3 (+7778) Lapada,
A L Addapo. .

t EP) VW S 763 GK 76! nipr.loc. in souther Judah Jos 15:27 Leper, A
L Aogpyadéa .

tT AOI Wi ,O°D10 V5 n.pr.loc. ( cf. Kefr Susé , ‘Rossdorf,’ close to
Damascus on the south, No “0: '87 47° ) __in Simeon 1010 'T1 Jos 19:5
Lapoovosu , L Aoapoovow = 0°010 'T 1Ch 4:31, ‘Huovcesopau ,

L Aogpoovot.

1 Wy VSI, JPY VST] n.pr.loc. on NE. border of Canaan Ez 47:17; AST
JPY 48:1 (Co in both Wy TR ); JPY 'T Nu 34:9, 10, where it is said(v 9
) TD 7923 O59 A AT; Aposvatet , L Aoepvatwv ;— v. also TS
ViD°Ad infr.

+ YYW TT s 275 GK *°°7 ppr.loc. 1. place in southern Judah Jos 15:28 =

1 Ch 4:28 , Ne 11:27. 2. place in Simeon Jos 19:3 — Apowaa, XoAacE@Aa,
Aoapaovaa, Aoapoovap , etc.

+ FiIDMD ANT s 2% GK 2°? nprioc. £z47:16 Sm Co PY AIST (

q.v. ); it is described as 7729778 TWN TID; Wetzst 7-18» |4 identif. with
Hadar ‘at the foot of the eastern corner of Hermon.’

tT WH cr oGk ee ae sn n.pr.loc. ( ae cae Aoap , etc.;
1. a royal city of norther Canaan Jos 11:1 m7 foes, 12519,and Ju42.

17 18129; Jos 11:10 ©, 11, 13; 19:36 2K 15:29;7 3 1K 9:15. 2.
places in the Negeb: a. Jos 15:23. b.c. Jos 15:25 XO NT PIR NPI AAI
AE). 3. TN Ne 11:33 a Benjamite town, prob. = TSM 2V2D qv. 4. MID7N0
TNNITIA] TDI WN TWA Je 49:28, of v 30, 33, an Arabian locality, v.
Winer * "°°" Gf Gie —'N PY Jos 19:37, v. sub PY.

tT roms! VEN n.pr.loc. ( si vera l. perhaps new Hasor , with Aramaic I in adj.
) — Jos 15:25, v. WEG ; in Negeb of Judah, site unknown.

+1 DRT § 25812682 pyyoT 723. 7248,725 GK 2945 ,2946,2947,2948 | 7 mm 1 settled
abode or haunt (|| form of 1X17 supr. , or textual error for it);— nia? VPRO ON
)q IY? Is 34:13 a dwelling of jackals ( and ) a haunt for ostriches; also VX
Agl) Oa3n wa N72. A) 72? 35:7 an abode, home, of reeds and rushes (so Che

Di Du al. ; others put this under 1. VST); Che Du think the v. mutilated, and
would emend this line according to 34:13 .

+ FONT s 7 Gk DRT s 7 GK (npr. m. cf Sab. npr. m.
30 DHM Fret Penkm. 56) __one of David’s heroes, called the Carmelite , SN 28
23:35 Kt (7280 Qr; Aoapot) = 89 1 Ch 11:37 Hospai, Aoapat ,
Eopet.

| Ty maaan 61 4 Se fe n.pr.loc. et pers. ( cf Sab. JI8N
n.pr.loc. vel. trib. Hal “°°! DHM 7S 188.15) __1, npraloc. Aowpov,
Aoepov, Eopap : a. TITS Jos 15:3 place in extreme south of Judah, + TIIN =
FINAN (q.v.) Nu 34:4. b. MPTP VG NT PING Jos 15:25 another town of
Judah in south. 2. n.pr. m. Aopau(v), Eopav , etc.: a. ] IX] son of Reuben
Gn 46:9 Ex 6:14 Nu26:6 = Ji7¥ 1 Ch 5:3. b. son of Peres and grandson of

Judah Gn 46:12 Nu 26:21 = JIS Ru4:18, 19 1Ch2:5, 9, 18, 21, 24 °°
Vg 252 AL,

tT ID 2° Gk TANG adj. gent. only c. art.as n. coll. 1.
ISAT Nu 26:6, of 2 a supr. 2. J800 v 21,0f2b supr.

t ning Sek oll Wi n.pr.loc. Aonpoé , a station of Isr. in
wilderness: NIN Nu 11:35 °??); 12:16 = NANT 33:17, 18 Dtl:1.

t NAS S 77 GK 7°75 npr. m. ( Arabic , Sab. MIN, NAIZN, Os
ZMG 1865,239 1 DEM 2MG 1883.18-412 ) _a «son? of JQ)? , Sth in order from Shem (

OW , 1. TWIDIN; 2. 12W ; 3. 7D; 4. WP; 5.) Gn 10:26 = 1Ch1:20,
Aoap(a)Ho8 ; = n.pr. terr. a district in southern Arabia, where dwelt the
Xatpoapartrar (Strabo * * ); mod. Hadramaut (or Hadramiit , see Maltzan

493 ZMG_ 1876, 323 9 : : .
Mordt 2M 1876323 van d. Berg?’ , v. infr. ) is same land, but not quite co-

ZMG 1871,

extensive; v. Di Gn 10:26 , Ritter Sunde <1 Ambien) 009 de Goeje Hed TEES yan
den Berg "d™meut 1886 Glaser Ski77¢ Ii. 20.423 fete. . On its precise limits see especially

Ritter °'! ™ , de Goeje '“ van d. Berg! .

mm. VXtT twor %2:73:724.725.726 ( J of foll.; Arabic be green).

+ PRT g 281.2682 pyr, 723. 7248, 725 GK 2945,2946,2947,2948 Ts 15-6
green grass, herbage , abs. Vf] Nu 11:5 + 16 times; cstr. V8] Is 37:27 = 2
K 19:26, w 129:6 ;— 1. grass , as food for animals 1K 18:5 Jb 40:15 w104:14;

147:8 Pr 27:25 (|| NW and AVY ), Is 15:6 (|| NWF and /?)? ); spec. of leeks (as
still sometimes in Aramaic, v. Léw ??°°?8) Nu 11:5 (v. Di);in sim. of
abundant growth Is 44:4 (v. Ew Che); on Is 35:7 v. I. VS supr. 2. as
type of what is quickly perishing Jb 8:12 , hence fig. of perishing enemies 1X1
Njaa Is 37:27 = 2K 19:26 (|| NWI, IYY), w 129:6, ie. having no depth of
root; of wicked, soon to be cut down yw 37:2 ; with special reference to Israel’s
oppressors Is 40:6 (|| [YAW YS), v 7 (llid.), v 7, 8 (lid), 51:12; in
sim. of frail man y 90:5 ; man’s days w 103:15 (|| T7Wi 7X ).

IV. TVW TWOT 7: 723-74-725.726 ( assumed as V for redupl. T¥78M whence foll.;

meaning unknown; perhaps onomatop., v. Thes Ol ’ $*® « '88* Sta § !74°; see also

Lag © 18),
+ TDN STs °° Twor 7 GK 5° n. £. clarion ( NH ND¥180, Aramaic
NATING ) —mostly P and late;— abs. MT Ho 5:8; pl. abs. NINN XJ Nu 10:8
+22 times; NWN ¥9 Nu 10:9, 10; estr. id. Nu31:6 2Ch 13:12; 78989 Nu
10:2 ; clarion: 1. as secular instr. Ho 5:8 (|| DW) 2K 11:14 ©?) = 2Ch 23:13 ‘
“2) 2. as sacred instr. 2 K 12:14, especially for use by priests (only P, w98 and
Chr). a. TI YPN (of blowing a single long blast) Nu 10:3, 4, 7, 8, to gather
congreg. or 'N°WJ together, and, on festivals, over sacrif., ‘to be remembered before

Mv 10.b.'A2 AVIAN YPN, or Tl YF (of sounding alarm,—a series of
quick blasts) for camps to move Nu 10:5, 6, also in battle, v 9, ‘to be

remembered before " ;? so Nu31:6 2Ch 13:12 (cf v 14), both AYINNG 'T.c.
especially in Chr’s descriptions of ceremonies at festivals, to express rejoicing: 1 Ch

13:8; 15:28 (|| TDW PP), 16:6, 42 2Ch 15:14 (|| TDW), 20:28; 29:26, 27
Ezr 3:10 Ne 12:35, 41, w 98:6 (|| WDIW 73); M2 PP oT 2Ch 5:13;
TD OU 1 Ch 15:24 2Ch5:12, 13; 13:14; in 2 Ch 29:28 this pt. agrees

with noun in sense , and is masc.; and the clarions ( = players on the clarions)
sounded —The TIS kT , or (sacred) clarion, was a long, straight, slender metal
tube, with flaring end, v. Benz ee aT distinguished thus from the iw which

was originally a ram’s horn, and prob. always retained the horn-shape; the iw is
mentioned constantly in the earlier lit., and was used by watchmen, warriors, etc., as

well as priests (v. Benz ™?”° and iw ).

+, ISR s 7° TwoT 7° GK °°] vb. Kt, [ I8M] Qr, denominat. from
ISX = sound a clarion — Pi. Pt. oo eEnn 2 Ch 5:13 (Qr OSH) =
players on clarions . Hiph. Pt. ose (Qr Oi) as Hiph. v. K6 eae ys I
Ch 15:24 +3 times + 2 Ch 5:12 Baer, ( van d.H. O° V8 ); sound with clarions
7 NNIISSAI 1Ch 15:24 2Ch 5:12; 13:14; abs. sounded ( sounding ) 2 Ch 7:6

OM v. PT sub PIN; 771 v. sub PPn.

t non S 77 TWOT ”’ GK *?”’ yb. only Pu. cut in, carve ( NH represent,
imitate; || PPM )— Pu. Pt. WPM 1K 6:35 Ez 8:10 + 23:14 (Co OPH, after

S B ), carved figure on wall Ez 8:10; 23:14 (where read D?PN OWI, v.
supr. ) = subst. carved work 1 K 6:35 (on doors of temple). Hithp. Impf. 2 ms.

nponn 7 ww oy Jb 13:27 thou gravest thee a graving ( = markest a line) for
(i.e. about) the soles of my feet , fixest limits for them (v. Di ).

neti s 78 TWwoT °° GK 7 vy. sub Pn.

tT NOT S 77 GK °°”? npr. m. head of a family of returning exiles Ezr 2:51

= Ne7:33, Agetka, Ayeipa, Akovga. , etc.

el (on Ss 770 TwoT ”° GK 78° vb. cut in, inscribe, decree ( NH id.,
Aramaic jj2T] , Zinj. jj; Ph. id. Pt. Hiph.; Arabic be just, right, obligatory , also

make or decide to be just , etc.; justness, truth, necessity, obligation; Ethiopic adj.

moderate, sufficient; cf. also 1j?T ) — Qal nipn Ez 4:1; sf. JN PO Is 49:16; Inf.
sf. PMD Pr 8:27; WIND Pr 8:29 (assim. to IWAD); Imv. MPM Is 30:8; Pt. iP 0
Is 22:16 (archaic ending Ges ° *’**) pl. O72 1 Is 10:1; estr. YPPIN Ju 5:9 (poss.

Po el = °P?1NM with O omitted, v. Ges § °°): Pt. pass. pl. O° PPM Ez
23:14 (Co O71 );— 1. cut in, with 2, Is 22:16 , of a dwelling-place = tomb, ina
rock. 2. cut in or on, upon, engrave, inscribe , c. DY on roll of a book Is 30:8 :
representation of city on brick (as in Babylonia) Ez 4:1 ; images on a wall Ez 23:14;

fig. of Zion’s walls on palms of ” Is 49:16 . 3. trace, mark out ,acircle, c. ?¥ over the
face of deep Pr 8:27; c. acc. , foundations of earth v 29. 4. ofa law, engrave,

inscribe (ona tablet), fig. for enact, decree IR PPM OPP Is 10:1 (|| 7OY IN );
ONT PIP iN poet. = commanders (v. Po el) Ju5:9 (|| O°PPND) v 14). Po el
Impf. PIN? Pr 8:15; Pt. Pi? HA Gn 49:10 Nu 21:18 Dt 33:21; sf. ie 0 yw
60:9; 108:9 ; VPP MW Is 33:22; pl. Opi M7 Ju 5:14 ;— inscribe (as a law), enact
(poet.): c. acc. JX Pr 8:15 elsewhere pt. a. prescriber of laws, hence (as sovereign
authority in a warlike clan) commander Dt 33:21 (of warlike tribe of Gad), Ju5:14 Is
33:22 (of ; || WD W , 13990 ). b. commander’s staff Gn 49:10 (|| UAW), Nu 21:18
(both poet.), y 60:9 = 108:9. Pu. Pt. j?(?TI/2 that which is decreed Pr 31:5 (late).
Hoph. Impf. 3/2]? Jb 19:23 inscribed in ( ) a book.

2 TFS 2792711 TWwoOT 78 GK 2976-2814, n,m. Mi 7:11 something
prescribed, a statute due ;— 'T) Gn 47:22 + 22 times; “PM Ex 30:21 + 14 times;
sf. PT] Pr 30:8 +3 times; Jj? Lv 10:13, 14 etc. +4 times sfs.; pl. OP? Dt 4:5
+ 31 times; cstr. ?)?{7 Ex 18:16; PIN Ez 20:18 ; also 2/27 Ju5:15 Is 10:1 (
eg ers ‘PO Jb 14:5 etc. + 44 times sfs.— 1. prescribed task , assigned to
Isr. in Egypt Ex 5:14 (E). 2. prescribed portion , or allowance of food Gn 47:22 ‘
2) (J); Pr 30:8; 31:15 Ez 16:27; Pr Jb 23:12 (RV;< B Ol Me Di
SS °/?f]a2 in my bosom ). 3. action prescribed for oneself, resolve: ay, Pen Ju 5:15
resolves of mind || ty) Tel v 16.4. prescribed due of the priests from offerings

Lv 6:11; 10:13 °?), 14 0?) (P+); due of Lv 6:15 (P); O71 'N? Ex 29:28
Lv 7:34; 10:15 Nu 18:8, 11, 19 (all P), Lv 24:9 (HH); portion of oil for the

NO) Ez 45:14 . 5. prescribed limit, boundary: of sea Je 5:22 Pr 8:29; 38:10;
waters Jb 26:10; heavens w 148:6 ; land of Israel Mi 7:11; of time Jb 14:5, 13;

so my 8 > n vy , 5 Is 5:14 She’6l openeth wide her mouth, without limit . 6.

enactment, decree, ordinance of either God or man: a. specific decree: law of fifth in
Egypt Gn 47:26 (J); of passover Ex 12:24 (J); lament for Jephthah’s daughter Ju

11:39 ; for Josiah 2 Ch 35:25 ; VDWA) PN Ex 15:25 Jos 24:25 (both E), 1S
30:25; O71Y PN Ex 30:21; || NITY, DEW w 81:5, 6 (law ofa festival). b. of ”
in nature Jb 28:26. c. respecting Mess. king w 2:7; day of" Zp 2:2 MT, but on
text v. We andQ)Q) (p. 382 ); covenant with Jacob yw 105:10 = 1Ch 16:17;

destiny of man Jb 23:14. d. law in general PM) 7¥ according to law, right w 94:20
(others against law ); ODWD) 'N 3? Ezr 7:10 ; || MID and NINN Is 24:5; || NITY

w99:7.7. pl. OPT enactments, statutes of a law: a. of " in nature Je 31:36. b. of
the prophets Zc 1:6. c. conditions of deed of purchase Je 32:11 . d. enacatments ||

muewn : ancestral Ez 20:18 ; given by God as punishment for disobedience 20:25
. e. decrees of unjust judges J]N"?/2/2T Is 10:1 . f. civil enactments prescribed by
God: *?PT ONT Ex 18:16 (E; || yn Tn), v 20 (E;|l id. ) g. elsewhere of
prescriptions of the several codes of Hex: Lv 10:11 Nu 30:17 (P), Dt 4:6; 6:24
; 16:12 w119:5 +20 times, Mal 3:7; ||" NIIA Am 2:4; 017101 Ty 105:45 ;
THA NA OAT Dt 17:19; || WIA w 50:16; NITYI P73) 2 K 17:15 ; usually
either || DUDWA Dt 4:1, 5, 8, 14; 5:1; 11:32; 12:1; 26:16, 1K 9:4 = 2
Ch 7:17, 1 Ch 22:13 Ez 11:12; 36:27, or else D°UDWA) 'N combined with others
synon. (usually preceding): e.g. )°(127 y 147:19;771N 2 Ch 33:8 Mal 3:22;
NS Dt5:28; 6:1; 7:11; 7180 Nel:7 1K 8:58; 180,071 2 Ch 19:10;

N TY Dt 4:45; 6:20; sometimes foll.: e.g. NINN Lv 26:46; W180, TIN 2K
17:37 ; or in different order, e.g. NIVIN [0 N81 Th Ne 9:13 ; 1 01 NIX Ne
10:30 ; NIN) 'T DO) Dt 26:17. Apart from O°0DW7 it is combined with NINA ,
e.g. 'T71'O Ex 15:26 (R), Dt 27:10;'0)'TH Dt4:40 1K 3:14; 8:61; TH’
NV) Ne 9:14; 'F) NITY 'O Dt 6:17 1 Ch 29:19 2 Ch 34:31 3/71 'O 27 Ezr
7:11; itis used c. vbs.: JN] Lv 26:46 +3 times; 718 Nu 30:17 + 9 times; 39
Dt 4:1 +10 times; WW Dt 26:17 + 16 times; TWY Dt 6:24 +5 times; WW

nivy> Dt 11:32 +4 times; T77 3 1K 8:61 +3 times—[On usage of 2 1 v nPo
ad fin. |

+ opel s 7° TWoT ”° GK ”” jo, n. f. Ex 13:10 something prescribed,
enactment, statute ;— 'T) Nu 9:14 +2 times; cstr. Njet} Ex 12:14 + 28 times; pl.
NPN Je 5:24 + 12 times; N PO Lv 20:23 Je 31:35; sf. "Nip~O Gn 26:5 +14
times; °" PM Lv 18:4 +21 times etc.;— 1. sg. statute , of special ritual laws: of
passover Ex 13:10 (J); elsewhere only in P (and H), HO50 npn Ex 12:43 Nu
9:12, 14; 97100 'N Nu 19:2; 31:21; 0DWA 'M Nu 27:11; 35:29; Oo? 'N Ex

12:14, 17; 27:21; 28:43; 29;9 Lv 3:17; 10:9; 16:29, 31, 34; 23:21, 31;
24:3, Nu 10:8; 15:15; 18:23; 19:10, 21 (all P), Lv 17:7; 23:14, 41 (H);
TN} 932 NBN Te Nu9:14; 15:15. 2. pl. statutes: a. of nature OW 'T Jb
38:33 Je 33:25 ; of moon and stars Je 31:35 ; of weeks of harvest Je 5:24. b. fig.
of a firmly established custom "WY 'N Mi 6:16; OCA 'T Lv 20:23 (H) 2K
17:8; 2°79 'H Je 10:3 ; idolatry INTW? TM 2K 17:19 ; sexual offences Lv 18:30

(H).c. 717 'Fi statutes of David 1 K 3:3. d. || DUDWA 2S 22:23 = w 18:23 (of
the law known to David); || N18 yw 89:32 571 M7 1 K 11:11; elsewhere of the
prescriptions of the codes of D, H, P, Ez: usually DUPWAI NPN Lv 18:5, 26;
19:37 + 20:22 (H), 25:18 Nu 9:3 (P), 1K 11:33 Ez 5:7; 11:20; 18:9; 20:11
, 13, 19, 21; preceded by NIXA Dt 30:16 ; followed by N1IN7A Lv 26:15 (H), Dt
11:1 1K 6:12; 71801 FN 2K 17:34; or else MPM DVSWA Lv 18:4; 26:43
(H), Ez 5:6 ‘7; 18:17; 20:16, 24; 37:24; preceded by NINA Dt 8:11 ; in diff.
order, NITY) 0) NIA 'H 1 K 2:3 ; frequently also NIX) 'T Lv 26:3 (H), Dt 6:2

1K 11:38 2Ch7:19; or 'T)( MIND Dt 10:13; 28:15, 45; 30:10 1K 9:6;
11:34 Ez 43:11 (Co), 2K 17:13; foll. by NINN Gn 26:5 (R); NIX TH) NITY)
2K 23:3; RIAN Je 44:10 5M ATI NITY) 44:23 5 NINN TT Ez 44:5 ;
43:11 (Co); 'T NIN 44:24 ; special ordinances are HATA 'T Ez 43:18; N'A
Bz 44:5; O° 'N Ez 33:15 (which are life to those who keep them); O71Y 'N
TAN ( S B Talm Co del. OV ) Ez 46:14 . e. phrases of obedience are
2-797 Ly 18:3; 20:23 26:3 (H), 1K3:3; 6:12 2K17:8, 19 Je 44:10, 23
Ez 5:6, 7; 11:20; 18:9, 17; 20:13, 16, 19, 21; 33:15; WWW Lv 18:4, 5,
26; 19:19, 37; 20:8, 22 (H), Gn 26:5 (R), Dt 6:2; 8:11; 10:13; 11:1;
28:45 ; 30:10, 16 1K 2:3; 9:6; 11:11, 34, 38 2K 17:13; 23:3 Ez 18:19,
21; 37:24; 43:11; 44:24; WY Lv 25:18 (P), Dt 28:15 1K 11:33;'ND WwWY
2 K 17:34; YVYAUN ‘TI. wy 119:16 ; phrases of disobedience are 'T] ON Ez 20:24
M2 OND Lv 26:15 (H); 29 Lv 26:43 (H);2TY 2.Ch 7:19; 29M w 89:32 —]
j? 1 and nPh differ somewhat in shade of meaning and frequency in various
writings: e.g. j? 1 oftener in Jb y Pr (71 not at all Pr, once Jb), and in Chr (TPT
only 2 Ch 7:19 ); 4)? often in K, rarely in Hex . exceptin P (H); in proph., pn
occurs Am 2:4 Is 5:14; 24:5 Mi7:11 Je3 times, Ez 6 times, 1)? only Ez, Je
(6 times) and Mi 6:16 ; O°?M especially in Dt and w 119 , MPM especially in H,
Ez and sometimes (8 times) Dt; oviy j? Musually = due ,'Y NPT much more often
statute, ordinance , etc.]

+01? [Pf] ] npratoe. in tribe of Naphtali, only c. 71 loc. AP PT Jos 19:34 ;
identif. with Yakiik c. 4 m. NW. of Lake Tiberias by Rob ®® ™*' Survey “? '°°.,

+? PIN Ss 77 GK 257 n.prloe. only 1 Ch 6:60, prob. error for MP7 (qv. )
Jos 19:25; 21:31.

urarall v. 2? TT supr.

+ Vel s 27 rwor ” GK ?*] vb. search ( NH id. , Niph. pass. , Aramaic
27 ) — Qal Pf. 3 ms. sf. TPM) consec. Pr 18:17; 77? Jb 28:27; AIP.M) Dt
13:15 etc.; Impf. 1 77? Jb 13:19; “WPM? w 44:22; WPM? Pr 28:11; POX 1S
20:12 5 JVPHA Jb 32:11 77 Pn La 3:40 etc.; Imv. 77 w 139:23 ; 77/20 Ju
18:2; Inf. 1PM 28 10:3 +2 times; WPM? Pr 23:30; AIPM? Ju 18:2 —1. search (
for), sq. acc. Pr23:30 Jb 32:11; abs. DPN AWIT) 0" DON) Dt 13:15 ; lit.
Ez 39:14 (i.e. for bones unburied). 2. a. search through, explore , lit., obj. YIX%0 Ju
18:2 (|| 249) v 2, 1Ch 19:3 (|lid. ); city PYM 2S 10:3 (|| id. ), of mining Jb 28:3 ;
search out a subject or matter Jb 5:27; 28:27 Pr25:2 w 44:22 . b. search a man, find
out his sentiments (AV sound him) 1 S 20:12. ¢. of " searching man, c. acc. wy

139:1 (|| YT), v 23 (lid. ) Jb 13:9, cf Je 17:10 (obj. 22). d. of examining
thoroughly , so as to expose weakness in a case Jb 29:16 Pr18:17, cf 28:11; s0 of

self-examination 0°77 'N La3:40 (|| WDM). Niph. Pf. V2] 1K 7:47 2Ch4:18;

Impf. V2? Je 46:23 ; 2 1? Je 31:37 be searched out, found out, ascertained, 1K
7:47 2Ch4:18 (weight of the bronze used in temple utensils), of forest Je 46:23 ;

searched out , Je 31:37 subj. “TOV YAN . Pi. Pf. VP Ec 12:9 he sought out many
proverbs ( O° 7W7 ; || TIX ).

+ 120 Ss 774 TWOT ”” GK *** n. m. Ju 5:16 searching, thing (to be)
searched out ;— abs. Pi Jb 5:9 +8 times; cstr. id. Pr 25:27 +2 times; pl.
estr. Tj? Ju 5:16 ;— aby, VWet Jus:16 searchings, questionings of heart; Jb 11:7
canst thou reach TPN ‘Tl i.e. what is to be explored in him, the whole range of his
nature, so 'T] ON 38:16 the range of the deep; especially 'T PN i.e. it is
unsearchable Jb 5:9; 9:10 w145:3 Pr25:3 Is 40:28, cf 'T NO Jb 34:24 ;
36:26 ; ONAN 'T1 8:8 ie. thing searched out by their fathers.

+ Wet s ?78 TWOT ” GK 47°] a. om. range (as place to be explored),
PIS Den w95:4 (cf Vet] Jb 38:16).

1.1 FF § 235622715 qyyOT 7578+ 7588 GK 2985.2986 yo IN: 1, m1, v. uw,
ft ins

NW TWOT ”°, or nt] rn ( V of following; meaning unknown ) .

+[ N00 Ss °° TwoTt ° Gk °° or 1] a. [ m. ] dung ( NH X1(?_),
id. Aramaic id. ; Mand. XM (on this and cogn. lang. in gen. v. Né ™ °°); Arabic
id., whence vb. of act, and n. of place; Amh. (Di ‘* “**8))— pl. sf. OPRID
Is 36:12 Kt (Qr OMNI ); || 2K 18:27 has ODI (v. sg. 0 6:25; Qr as
above); 0°31” "M] dove’s dung 2K 6:25 Kt (Qr OPT); v., further, Gei

Urschrift, 409

+L ONT s °° Twor °° Gk *”*] n. f. only pl. cloaca, cesspool ;-—
MINWA 2K 10:27 Kt (Qr MIN).

+L 200 g 2717,2720 PYOT 731-7314 GK 2990, 2991 2992, 29932994 4 de dry, dried
up (cf, W2?) (Aramaic 2977 be dry , 8270 drought ) ;— Qal Pf. 3 pl. 129.5 Gn
8:13 °?), Is 19:6; Impf. 3 ms. 27%? Ho 13:15 +2 times, a7?) w 106:9 ; Imv.
fs. "ANT Is 44:27 ;— de dry, dried up: 1. of ground, be freed from waters of flood 'Ti
MaTXo 71) Gn 8:13b (J). 2. of waters, be dried up , taken away; of waters of flood
Gn 8:13a (P ); of Nile 192) W322) AN}? Is 19:5 (|| O29 O-INWI)), v. same
combination Jb 14:11 (|| 227737) O° WTN ); Is 19:6 (|| 172.7) 44:27 (|| Wi);
of Red Sea y 106:9 ; fig. of Ephraim’s freshness and vigour Ho 13:15. Pu. Pf. 3 pl.
ele 89 Ju 16:7, 8, of fresh bow-strings (of gut, v. Bla). Hiph. Pf. 2°7iJ Na
1:4, of " ’s drying up rivers (|| MWA"), perhaps also Is 11:15 (for MT O77) v.
SB : NIT the Euphrates Je 51:36 (|| "‘MAW2iT); Impf. O° TIN Is
50:2 , subj." , J dry up a sea (|| 127 ning OWN ); DIN Is 37:25 = DIN 2K

19:24 , of king of Assyria drying up rivers of Egypt; Pt. fs. NHI Is 51:10 of '’s
arm drying up (Red) Sea.

+ L als S 2717 , 2720 TWOT 731, 73la GK a as alla lca] adj. dry , only

fs. 12 Lv 7:10 of meal-offering not moistened (with oil; P);"ND 274 Pr
17:1 adry morsel .

+ L an S 2721 , 2722 TWOT 731b, 731c GK 2996 , 2997 , 2998 n. m. Gn 31:40

dryness, drought, heat, abs. 'T Gn 31:40 +11 times + Dt 28:22 (for MT 2);
v. Di, sq. B; and L om.);— 1. dryness Ju 6:37, 39, 40 (all of

absence of dew); Je 50:38 (|| wa? ); so read also Zc 11:17 (for MT 2}, see v b
and Sta “AW §!88!.29) G drying up upon his arm (i. e. a withering ) and upon his

right eye .2. drought Hg 1:11 + Dt 28:22 v. supr. 3. parching heat (of sun) Gn
31:40 (opp. M2), Je 36:30 (opp. id. ); Is 4:6; 25:4, 5°) of fever Jb 30:30.

+ od) 0 8 7 TwoT ”!* GK °° n. f. dry ground ;— abs. '7 Gn 7:22 +7
times; opp. O77 Ex 14:21 (J). Hg 2:6; cf Gn7:22 (J); opp. water of Jordan
Jos 3:17 °°) (J), 4:18 (E), 2K 2:8 ; of Nile-arms 'T7 O°) 8? ANI) Ez 30:12.

(N20 Ss °?> TWOT °'' GK °°!) n. m. drought, only pl. cstr. °]: 2702
VY? w 32:4 metaph. of fever heat.

+IL[ 200 g 2717,2720 PYyOT 731-7314 Gv 2990, 2991 , 2992, 2993 , 2994 ] be waste,

desolate ( NH 20 id. ; Aramaic ab als , be laid waste; Zinj. 21 adj. ; Arabic be in
ruins, waste, depopulated; Assyrian barabu , be waste, D1 ™ '” , furibtu , desert , Lotz

TP ) ;—Qal Impf. 3 fs. JGA Je 26:9, TIM Is 34:10; 3 mpl. 19ND Ez6:6,

WaT? Am 7:9 Is 60:12; 3 fpl. TIQIGD Ez 6:2; 12:20; Imv. "297 Is 44:27,

37 (so, not 12 4} —Theile—v. K6'°™*) Je 2:12; Inf. abs. 2 1 Is 60:12 -—
be waste, desolate; of sanctuaries of Isr. Am 7:9 (|| 2W]), of altars Ez 6:6 ; of cities
Je 26:9 ; Ez 6:6 ; 12:20 (|| DOW); of nations Is 34:10 , JANG? 2-77 60:12 (72 N”

); fig. , in address to the heavens 7 N74) 1270 Je 2:12 —( || W , YW) ), be very
desolate (at sins of Isr.); others, be amazed, astounded (on relation of meanings v. OW
). Niph. Pt. f. N2DG] Ez 26:19 as adj. , desolate city, i.e. uninhabited, v. context;
Nj2401 30:7 of desolate countries (|| IMW]). Hiph. Pf. DJ Ez 19:17; 1 s.
MAM Zp 3:6; 3 pl. VW Is 37:18 2K 19:17; Impf. 1s. WIN Is 42:15;

Pt. AW Ju 16:24; pl. c. sf. PIA Is 49:17 ;— lay waste, make desolate ,
human subj.; nations and lands Is 37:18 = 2K 19:17, Is 42:15, cf pt. Is 49:17 (||

07.1979 ); add prob. with We Am 4:9 (°A2N0q for the untranslateable M1277 ) /
have devastated your gardens and vineyards; pt. Ju 16:24 desolater of our country ( ||

WPT MDI ); obj. cities Ez 19:7; streets Zp 3:6 (|| 172W]). Hoph. Pf. 3 fs.
AQ] Ez 26:2 she is laid waste , of a city; Pt. NjIIGA Ez 29:12 laid waste , of
cities ( || DAW ).

+ Il Ih S 2717 , 2720 TWOT 731, 73la GK 2990 , 2991 , 2992 , 2993 , 2994 adj waste
desolate ;— ms. abs. ‘Ti Je 33:10 +5 times; fs. S27 Ne 2:3 + 2 times; fpl.
NIAID Ez 36:35, 38 (v. Ké'-~*!);—of a city, defined PRO TWATD PND) OTN

Je 33:10, cf v 12;also Ne2:3, 17; ning OY Ez 36:35 (+ MiAWID :
NjOINII; opp. IW? NW), Hg 1:4, 9 (073).

<
+ Il. all qn S 2721 , 2722 TWOT 731b, 731c GK 2996 , 2997 , 2998 n. [ m. ] desolation —_

TW Is 61:4 cities of desolation (|| NVQ W, and, in v a, MIAN); cf Zp 2:14
(but read 29. , We al.) Je 49:13 ;'7 MIAIG ON) Ez 29:10 Egypt shall
be wastes of desolation (but B Co wastes of the sword , 2} for) 11); + Ez

38:8 Co, who reads 2) 1 (or NDNA ).

2) Ts?” Twor ?" GK 2 : 3957 n.pr. mont. Horeb (waste, desert )
— XopnB(v. Lag PS *); OD PNT WITPN QI Ex 3:1 (E), of WY
IVT OF ONT 1K 19:8; 02 WO Ex 17:6, 2750 77 33:6 (both E);
3772, TA Dt 1:2, 6, 19; 4:10, 15; 5:2; 9:8; 18:16; 28:69; 1K 8:9 2
Ch 5:10 w106:19 Mal 3:22 ; the sacred mountain of the wilderness, no geograph.
diff. from 71°0 discoverable, but synonym of it in E and (especially) D (except

poem Dt 33:2; vid. "10 P).

+ oa 00 Ss? TwoT ”' GK *” n. f. waste, desolation, ruin ;— abs. 'T
Lv 26:31 +15 times + Ez 38:8 (del. S Co)+ Ez38:12 7270 Co for

MAN; pl. MAI w 9:7 +11 times (Ez 38:12, cf supr.); cstr. MIAN Is
5:17 +7 times; sf. JN 29 Is 49:19; PN AND Ezr 9:9; 9° AI Is 51:3;

MMIII Is 44:26; OP-NIIIT w 109:10 + 2Ch34:6 (cf IW and infr. );

(chiefly mid. and late Heb. Is2 8 times; Je 10 times Ez 14 times—aincl. 38:8, q.
del. Co );— 1. waste, ruin , of cities of Israel Lv 26:31, 33 (H); Judah Is 44:26 ;

49:19 (|| 7 W), 58:12 (22), Je 25:18; 27:17; 44:2, 6 Ez 5:14; ruins of
Jerusalem Is 52:9 Dn 9:2; also Ez 35:4; cf Mal 1:4 (c. 912), Ez 36:10 (c.
M12) v 33 (id.); Egypt Ez 29:9, 10 (in both || 722 ;37 7 NAM in v 10);
ruin of temple Ezr 9:9 ; = ruined dwellings wy 109:10; cf 2 Ch 34:6, where read
perhaps O7°N 3792 for O7°NI AW (v. IN sub Il. 277); Je 22:5 ; in gen.
ruins (siveral., v. Di; obj. of 912) Jb 3:14; 'T 01D w102:7 an owl ofaruin.

2. of land: waste place amid ruins Is 5:17, cf 51:3 (|| TAI, TIDY ); landa
desolation Je 7:34; 44:22 Ez 25:13 (Edom) Je 25:11 Is 64:10 and Ez 33:24,

27 (of Judah), cf Ez 13:4,'T2 ovyw sim. of the prophets; N10) Wa 'N7 Ez
36:4 (of Israel); of desolation of enemies of Isr. y 9:7 ( myy? 1); OVW 'N = old

ruins Is 61:4 (c. 12); elsewhere perpetual ruin, desolation Je 25:9 ; 49:13 (cities
of Bosra); OWN ‘1 Ez 26:20 (sim. of Tyre) pl. ning deserts (?) Is 48:21.

+ 10; h 2710 S *7"" TWOT ’ GK *°] vb. (Aramaic and rare) attack, smite
down ( cf. Arabic plunder , 111. wage war with , Vi. fight together , war, battle; Syriac
smith, slay )—Qal Imv. ms. 214} Je 50:21 attack (+ OFX 0709) ); mpl.
IDI v 27 obj. °ID"7D, fig. of men of Babylon. Niph. Pf. 3 pl. 0°9707 1270)
(v. Hoph. ) 27 2 K 3:23 the kings have attached one another, fought together ( ||

ITYI-NN WN 13°) ). Hoph. Inf. abs. 2K 3:23, v. Niph., but read perhaps 1707 ,
cf Dr Lv 19:20, note.

10 S 779 TWOT ?” GK Fai mf. Is 21:15 sword (as weapon; Aramaic
N20, , Zinj. IAM; Arabic dart, javelin) — abs. YY] Gn 3:24 +; 3M) Ex
Te eae 9 27 Dt 33:29 +; sf. "AI Ex 15:9 + 13 times; J20 Gn 27:40
+7 times; J20 1S 17:33 y 17:33; JAN0 Nu 22:23 + 24 times; OJ2I0 Je 2:30
Ez 33:26; O20 w37:15; 44:4; pl. MID Is 21:15 +5 times; cstr. NIAID Jos
5:2 +2 times; sf. ypninag Ez 26:9 : oninan Is 2:4 +5 times; oon 270 Mi
4:3 +2 times;— 1. a. sword , as weapon of war Gn 48:22 (E), Ju7:14, 20 18
21:9 , and so in all periods; two-edged (short) sword HIN 774 NPD WY AP)
Ju 3:16, cf MP5 'N Pr5:4 (in sim. ), NPD) 'N w 149:6; v. also'N TW edge of
sword w 89:44 .b. gird on sword = 'T WNT 18 17:39; 25:13 3) w45:4 (29
Ba Th Lee Dy OW Ex 32:27, cf. especially 2 S 20:8 . c. draw the sword
Tit jdt Ex 15:9 Lv 26:33 Ez5:2, 12; 12:14; 28:7, Tit NM Ez 21:8, 10
STA TND w 37:14 Ez21:33, WI Is 21:15 (Gr Che WU v. infr. ); usually
Trt now Nu 22:23 , 31 Jos 5:13 Ju3:22; 8:10, 20; 9:54 18 17:51; 31:4 =
1 Ch 10:4 ; 21:16, and as characteristic of warriors 'T 2 w Ju 20:2, 15, 17, 25
, 35, 46 28 24:9 2K 3:26, 1Ch21:5 °?); MATIN 17? PATNI 2S 23:10, ins.
also in || 1 Ch 11:13 (Dr). d. whet, sharpen the sword 'Tini woo w7:13 (cf Is
21:15 supr. ), but also JIW Dt 32:41 cf w 64:4, nani Ez 21:14, 16.e. put up
the sword into the sheath 4]7]7 28 'N3 DWI 1 Ch 21:27 ( sheath of sword is
elsewhere 1YA 1S 7:51 28 20:8 Je 47:6 Ez 21:8). f. slay with sword A710 TA
Jos 10:11; 13:22 +; in DWAIN IN? 1S 2:33, insert 22 before OwWIX
We Dr;rarely M2 t Jos 11:10 2K 19:37 = Is 37:38; very often M3

m5) smite according to the mouth of the sword i.e. as the sword can devour (2 S

2:26; 11:25) = without quarter Nu 21:24 (E) Dt 13:16a; 20:13 Jos 11:11, 12
, 14 (all D) Ju 18:27; 21:10 1K 10:25 Jb1:15, 17; also c. V¥ras sole obj.
Jos 8:24; 10:28, 30, 32, 35, 37, cf v 39; 19:47 Jul:8, 25; 20:37 1S

22:19 ©?) 2§ 15:14;'N7D9 INT + Gn 34:26 (J); ND? DANA Dt 13:16b
(incl. PYF in obj. ), Jos 6:21 18 15:8, 17D? WIN + Ex 17:13 (E); 753
7D? Jos 8:24 Ju4:16;'N7)?...” Os") Ju 4:15 = ‘117°? is chiefly in Jos
and Ju (21 times), in Hexat. only JED; but Jb post-ex.). g. 'T17 TDN etc., of the
sword as devouring: — v2 of DON'T Dt 32:42 (poet.), 2S 2:26; 11:25;
18:8 Is 1:10 Je 2:30 Je 46:10, 14 Na2:14.h. slain by sword is'N722, Nu
19:16 (P ) and frequently Ez, m9 31:17, 18; 32:21, 25, 28, 29, 30, 32;
35:8 M22 v 26 < Co 'M7°7M (on text of 32:20, 22, 31 v. Co).i
7 NVPAW Gn 31:26 are captive of (taken by) sword . j. sword frequently agent of "
Ju 7:20 Is 34:6 Je 12:12; 47:6 etc..—so Dt 28:22 , but read ang v. subl. 21
(cf on other hand 1 S 17:47 ); note especially Gn 3:24 ‘Tid vm? nD2dNad ; poet.
1g? Na33,'7 j? Ja Dt 32:41.k.'T fig. of tongue y57:5 cf 59:8; fig. of
violence, war, etc., Gn 27:40; in sim. Pr 5:4 (of grievous end of dealings with
strange women). 2. knife O° ¥ 'K flint knives for use in circumcision Jos 5:2, 3 (v.
We Skizzen 1,166). 7 5-1 2 TWH nan Th ol 2aa (according to Co use of sword
as razor is significant). 3. of tools used in hewing stone 777Y MDI J2I0 Ex 20:25
ad ym Ez 26:9 , according to most = tools , axes, ‘steel’ (Co ‘ Eisen’), but
poss. swords as implement read to hand; 2 Ch 34:6 Qr ovn 2702 with their
tools; read perhaps O77°N 3703 in their ruins, Be , who comp. w 109:10; v.
M20 sub II. 270 ( B om.277).

* NDIDIO s 26 GK °° npr. m. eunuch of Ahasuerus Est 1:10 = 735270
7:9 ( Pers. = donkey driver, Vullers "°°" ).

n230 npr. m. v. foregoing.

+[ AI s 2”? Twor ™ GK % vb, quake ( cf (si vera.) Arabic be
straitened, unable to move for fear and rage ( Lane ), also put oneself in a rage ( Dozy );
N79 NAW Dt 32:25 terror of death ) —only Qal Impf. 3 mpl. 337717)
ONION yw 18:46 pregn. and come quaking out of their fortresses ( cf. 113)? in
like connex. Mi 7:17 ); read the same also in || 2 S 22:46 (for MT 773777), v. 7340;
possible would be also 177177") in both, as Ho 11:10, 11 etc.)

pS es rn TWwoT ™ ( quadril. V of foll.; cf Arabic run right and left, run swiftly (Frey

Pe

2°00 s 28 Twor ™* GK 25 n, [ m. ]akind of locust ( NH id. ; Aramaic
N71 (Dozy ), all = locust; swarm of locusts (Frey )))—only Lv 11:22 (P ) in
list of edible insects, || TAX , OY'7O , 230.

+ TIT s?” Twor ™ GK °° vb, tremble, be terrified ( Assyrian farddu , id
, according to DI " 7° ** *°; Arabic be bashfil, shamefaced; NH 170 a trembling )
—Qal Pf. 71) consec. Is 19:16,97) 1 Is 10:29, NTI 2K 4:13 ITI 1S 13:7
; 14:15 ,17) 1) consec. Ez 26:16; 32:10; Impf. TI? Jb 37:1, TI?) Gn 27:33 +
5 times; 17) Ho 11:10 Ez 26:18, 17,19? Ho 11:11, 7799) Am 3:6 Is41:6,

177 172) Gn 42:28 +2 times; Imv. 77 Is 32:11 ;— 1. tremble, quake , of a mountain
Ex 19:18 —so § , but read OVO, v. Di (E); of isles Ez 26:18 ( metaph. , in
fear); so Is 41:5 (PANT NI , || INV? DPX ). 2. tremble , of persons under supernat.

infl. 1S 14:15 (|| STI, YI&d TAIN) ); start, start up (out of sleep) Ru 3:8 ; in
mental disturbance Gn 27:33 (J; c. acc. cogn. ) tremble , in terror Ex 19:16 (E), Is

32:11 (|| TA7), be startled (at sound of trumpet) Am3:6 cf. 1K 1:49 (+ O0)P, 727,
NV); tremble Ez 26:16; 32:10 sq. 2 = at, Jb37:1 (727), be terrified , of Egypt
(personif.) Is 19:16 (|| 705), Ramah 10:29, of Saul 1S 28:5 subj. 425 , | XV ). 3. be
anxiously careful 112% ATI N NI A719 YO-NN 2K 4:13 . 4. with preps. pregn. =
go or come trembling 1S 13:7 (sq. PUVANA L We Dr) Gn 42:28 (E; sq.
“ON ) 1S 16:4 (sq. INNIP?)so 21:2, Ho 11:10 (0°) v 11 (O°9N ). Hiph.
Pf PUA Ju 8:12, ATID 28 17:2; Pt. PUA Lv 26:6 + 11 times; Inf. cstr.
PUI Ez 30:9 Ze 2:4 ;—drive in terror, rout an army, sq. acc. Ju8:12 Ez 30:9
Zc 2:4 cf. 28 17:2;( We proposes 17°10 Ho 5:8 ‘ setzt Benj. in Schrecken ,’ for
MT ]?)G8 ); in Pt. abs. , only in’O PX); and none shall terrify , i.e. disturb the peace

of those reposing— 13 , UPW , 727, 1W?, nua? Ww —in the promised land Lv
26:6 , so after captivity Je 30:10 = 46:27, also Ez 34:28; 39:26 Mi4:4 Zp 3:13;
of undisturbed peace of the righteous Jb 11:19 ; peace of flocks in forsaken cities Is 17:2
; undisturbed feeding on carrion by fowl and beast Dt 28:26 Je 7:83 , undisturbed
prowling of lions Na 2:12 metaph. of Assyrians).

t TG S 72° TWOT 7° GK °°" adj. verb. of foregoing, trembling ;— TI Ju
7:3 +3 times; O°771] Is 66:5 Ezr 10:3 — trembling (from fear), abs. Ju7:3 (||
NV), 2S 4:13 (subj. 129, sq. 7¥, for, in behalf of); in awe and reverence, at
word of God, sq. 2 Ezr 9:4 Is 66:2 (sq. MY) v 5 (sq. DN ye aes
ON Ezr 10:3.

t 775 S 2733 ,5878 GK 308 ne pr.loc. only 'T PY (v. sub PY ), a camping-place
of Gideon and Israel. Ju 7:1.

t 770 S 773 GK *? adj. loc. only c. art. M9, of Harod 2 S 23:25a (v.
Dr and Ju7:1); = ‘01990 1 Ch 11:27 (read 171797 ); also 1 S 23:25b but prob.
not genuine; not in or 1Ch11, 27 (v. Dr and NPN supr. p. 45b ).

+ A anes § 231.272 PWOT 79> GK 21-3011 nf trembling, fear, anxiety —
tt Gn 27:33 +5 times + Ez 38:21 (read for" 13, B Co cf Dr 18 14:15);
estr. NIV 18 14:15 Pr 29:25 (v. Lag BY '*); pl. MTD Ez 26:16 ;—1.
trembling, quaking (of terror ascribed to supernat. cause) 1 S 14:15 ©?) (hence 'TI
ON v. Dr; || PINT TAIN) cf Ez38:21 (v. supr.); Dn 10:7;'7 71? Je
30:5 voice of trembling; sq. gen. obj. OTN 'T Pr 29:25 trembling before man;
opp. pleasure Is 21:4 ; tremblings ( pl. ) Ez 26:16 under fig. of garment ( ‘Ti
yw ), of effect on coast-princes of fall of Tyre. 2. anxious care 2 K 4:13, acc.
cogn. c. TI.

7 OL. anise § 2781.27 TWOT 7 GK 3019-301! ny pr.doe. a station of Isr. in
wilderness Nu 33:24, 25, site unknown.

; ais g 2734,2787,8474 PYOT 736.756 GK 313.304 vy burn, be kindled, of

anger ( Aramaic "111 Pa. cause fire to burn (rare); Zinj. NW anger, N6 “MG 1893-98-10

; Arabic burning sensaton, in throat , etc., from rage and pain ) — Qal Pf. 'T Gn 4:6 +
20 times; Impf. sf]? Ex 32:11 + 2 times; - Gn 18:30 +7 times; 7°) Gn 4:5 +
46 times; Inf. abs. 7 1 1S 20:7; cstr. MW 2S 24:1 w 124:3 ;—1. of man: a.
AN 1 (one’s) anger was kindled, burned Gn 39:19 Nu 22:27 (J), Ex 32:19, 22
(JE), Ju9:30; 14:19 1S 11:6 Jb32:2, 5; c. 2against Gn 30:2 (E), 44:18 (J),
18 17:28; 20:30 28 12:5 2Ch25:10 w124:3 Jb32:2, 3; ¢. ON Nu 24:10 (E).

b. impers., *}®% omitted; ” 1 Wt it was kindled for (him) he burned with anger Gn 31:36
(E), 4:5, 6; 34:7 Nu 16:15 (J), 1S 15:11 (read perhaps 18°), Weir in Dr), 18:8
; 20:7 ey oS 3:8; 6:8 = 1Ch13:11, 28 13:21; 19:43 Ne3:33; 4:1; 5:6 Jon
4:1, 4, 9 ©): ins. F179 TN) 28 11:22 We Dr;°PYA'N Gn 31:35; 45:5 (
E ). 2. of God: a. NX 'T) Ex 22:23 Nu 22:22 (E), Null:l, 10; 32:10 (J); ¢ 2 Ex
4:14; 32:10 Nul2:9 Dt31:17 (J), 6:15; 7:4; 11:17; 29:26 Jos 23:16 (D), Ju
6:39 286:7 = 1Ch13:10, Ho8:5 2K 23:26 2Ch25:15 Jb 42:7; O¥2 Ex
32:11 Nu 11:33 (J), Is 5:25 w 106:40 ; N12 Nu 25:3; 32:13 (JE); Ju2:14,
20; 3:8; 10:7 28 24:1 2K 13:3; ONT? 199 Jos 7:1 (R ); 2°12 , NX omitted,
Hb 3:8; c. 29 Zc 10:3.b. 7 TIN Gn 18:30, 32 (J) 28 22:8 = w 18:8 — Note:
1 notin HP (who use *)¥/? ); nor in Je Ez Is 2 Pr or poetry of Jb. Niph. Pf. “177
sq. 2 Ct 1:6 (according to Bb #3” De Ko! “ee angry with; Pt. O°933 9°D
Ne 3:20 burned with zeal (?) in repairing , but om. WIN ; _ pel ae
j5X OY "1 Jb 19:11 and kindled his anger against me . Hithp. Impf. VON ON wy
37:1, 7, 8 Pr24:19 heat oneself in vexation —The foll. forms are somewhat dub. :
Impf. 2 ms. J?X DOIT NN TAD Je 12:5 how canst thou hotly contend (ina
race) with the horses? Pt. °2 TI®2 TWD TNX Je 22:15 because thou strivest

ean (to excel) in cedar; expl. as Tiph él by Thes Ges * °° Ew § '* Ol] § 7°?

Sta § K6 ' -P-°°7 al. , and regarded by most as a rare causative stem; but ag.
existence of Tiph él v. Ba NB §180a; ZMG 1894.20 - Ba regards the form as denom. (from

anoun formed by I preform., cf’ Aramaic contention ); SS would point as Hithp. [ cf:
Syriac contend with , contention |, although meaning of Hithp. is diff., v. supr.

t W0 Ss °° TWwoT °° GK °°!" n. m. (burning of) anger ( cf Lag PN ™
Anm-)__'F Ez 7:12 +2 times; cstr. J11] Nu 25:4 +33 times; sf. "JI Ez 7:14
(Co JINN), WIG w 2:5; 9) VW Ex 15:7; pl. sf. PI w 88:17 ;—always of
God’s anger (v. note, infr. ),}& JIN Ex 32:12 Nu 25:4; 32:14 Jos 7:26 (J),

Dt 13:18 158 28:18 2K 23:26 2 Ch28:11, 13; 29:10; 30:8 Ezr 10:14 Ho
11:9 Nal:6 Zp 2:2; 3:8 Is 13:9, 13 Je 4:8, 26; 12:13; 25:37, 38; 30:24;
49:37; 51:45 Jon3:9 w69:25; 78:49; 85:4 Jb20:23 Lal:12; 4:11;5% om.,
Ex 15:7 (song), Ne 13:18 w2:5 Ez7:12 (del. Co), v 14; pl. bursts of
burning anger w 88:17 — Note: JING7WD w 58:10 burning anger B Jer AV
Bae Che;but Thes MV SS DeW Ew Ol Pe, something burning, e.g.
thorns, antith. green thorns; Hengst De cooked flesh, antith. raw; Je 25:38 7157

HP Holmes & Parsons, Septuagint.
DeW W. M. L. De Wette.

21°10 'TI because of the fierceness of the oppressor (? AV ) would then be the only
use of the word of other than God’s anger; here Ew Hi Gf Ke Che Gie

RV rightly read 207i oppressing sword (as 46:16 ; 50:16 ). J) 10 is not used in H
P Dor E (except song, Ex 15:7) of the Hex ; nor in Ez except 7:12 (del. Co
)y, v 14.

+ 0 s 7° TwoT °° GK °° n,m. burning , always 9%)a( 1 of Moses
Ex 11:8 (J); Jonathan 1 S 20:34 ; army of Ephraim 2 Ch 25:10; Rezin Is 7:4; of
God Dt 29:23 La2:3.

PW s 22 GK 2 y. PAA.

tT arabia s) S 77° GK *°!8 npr. m. father of one of the builders of the wall Ne
3:10.

im nr TWOT 77 (V of foll.; NH TQ string together , especially jewels or pearls;

Aramaic TJ id. ; id. ; Arabic sew or stitch , beads strung together, neck-ornament ) .

+7100 s 7°" TWoT ”” GK *'°] n. [ m. ] string of beads, only pl. JINI¥
OW! Ct 1:10 thy neck (is comely) with strings of beads .

t ae) S 73° GK 3°? (vand. H. 1), npr. m. (V and meaning
unknown ) —father of one of the builders of the wall, Neh.’s time Ne 3:8 .

TITI0 s 2 GK 2 TAI s 2" Twor 8 GK 3°! y, sub 1. TIN.

tT eames) SP GK re n.pr. m. grandfather of Shallum, who was husband of
Huldah the prophetess 2 K 22:14 (v. 70D ).

I. vw TWoT 78-79 ( \ of foll.; Aramaic cut, scratch, tear; cf. Arabic peel off

bark, strip off leaves (mod. Arabic turn wood), iron instrument for doing this ) :

+ ODD s **’ TwoT ** Gk °°? n. [| m. ] graving-tool, stylus — 1. graving-

tool , with which Aaron fashioned ( 18°] ) the molten calf Ex 32:4 (E). 2. stylus ,
for writing on tablet ( TPA ): WAIN VITA PPV IND Is 8:1 write on it with a

man’s (i.e. an ordinary) stylus = in common characters, intelligible to all (v. Benz
Arch. 290
).

#0 OID s 278.2 TwoT 2-78 GK 33) p.m. Ex 7:22 engraver,
writer , only in deriv. sense of one possessed of occult knowledge, diviner,
astrologer, magician (prob. = 0+ 079, v. Di Ol’ 7%? Sta § $7327") —
only pl. abs. Q’A00 Gn 41:24 +4 times; OAVIT Ex 8:15; 9:11; estr.

70 Gn 41:8 + 2 times;— 1. magicians of Egypt Gn 41:8 (E; || 0°27) ), v

24 (E), Ex8:3, 14, 15; 7:11 (|| O29, DWI), v 22 9:11 “7 (all P).
2. magicians of Babylon Dn 1:20; 2:2 (|| DDWN, DOWN , ows ). the fact
that the word is always applied to Egypt. magicians, except Dn 2:2 (late), suggests
Egypt. origin, but no agreement among Egyptologists: Harkavy JAs °'87 MasAvtl. 169
proposes y ar , speak + tum , hidden = teller of hidden things; Wied *“"™' “ : thinks
Heb. word perhaps imitating an Egypt. cher-fem-t , he who holds the book; FCCook
Speaker's’ Comm. 1.279 yroposes cher-tum = bearer of sacred words .

n. O08 twor 3-79 (V of foll.; relation to I. O10 obscure ) .

[OU s 7 TwoT ?* GK °*] n,m. 2K 5:23 bag, purse ( cf Arabic
bag or purse made of skin or other material ) —only pl. abs. fala) 1W 2K 5:23
, containing each a talent of silver; Q°0"1] J Is 3:22 in list of ladies’ finery.

L | : qn S 2751, 2752 2753 TWOT 630c , 740 GK 3035 , 3036 , 3037 white bread v. sub L hia

. n g 2751, 2752,2753 PYyCQT 630¢.740 Gx 3035, 3036, 3037 In npr. gent. v.
sub I. V0.

OP ONG v. PNW. wT v. p. 362.

LI 15 Ss 77° TWOT ™! GK 2%7] vb. set in motion, start ( cf. Arabic move,
be agitated , 11. set in motion ) —only Qal Impf. 3 ms. 17°¥ 1797 PANY Pr

Wied A. Wiedemann, Sammlung Altdgyptische Worter .

12:27 slackness (i.e. a slack or slothful man) doth not start its game De RVm, cf.
Now (> Be Ew after Jewish trad., doth not roast , Aramaic J) , scorch, parch ).

II. Wn S 77° TWOT ™ GK *47 ( V of foll.; meaning unknown ).

t ODF S 77 TWOT ™* GK 28 n. [ m. ] pl. lattice or other opening
through which one may look ( Aramaic 8370) Jos 2:15 al. = Heb. }171; but
NH J] is an opening smaller than a window ) —only 'NiI7}) YR Ct 2:9
peeping in at the lattice (|| M1 9047} Mawr ).

Pa rn TWOT ™ (\ of foll.; meaning unknown ) .

t 2390 S ?°8 TWoT “* GK *°'" n. [ m. ]a kind of weed, perhaps chickpea (
cicercula ), v. Léw °:'°? (Syriac fodder for horses; Pr 24:31 gives X20 )
—abs. 'T. Jb 30:7 Zp 2:9; pl. oan Pr 24:31 ;—as growing in devastated land,
coll. Zp 2:9 ; in vineyard of slothful, pl. 'T 715 103 Pr 24:31 (|| own ); as
sole shelter of certain outcast peoples Jb 30:7 (ON ).

FL [ Onn S 773 TWOT 4° GK 3 049.3050) vb. Hiph. ban, devote, exterminate
( MI '7 ANAM of devoting, dedicating a city to Chemosh, in cl. with °D explaining

massacre of all inhabitants; the altar-hearth of '" there was dragged before Chemosh; be
prohibited, forbidden, unlawful, become sacred; \1. make, pronounce sacred, inviolable;

Ethiopic prohibit from common use, consecrate to God, esteem unlawful; Palm. O10 =
consacré Vog “N° * ; Nab. id. , Eut °*8; Sab. ON sanctuary, temple, Os “S
163,178,292 Nn DAM Ye >" «Aramaic OX , and especially anathematize,
excommunicate; v. also We S47" #16 | Py Sm 100H | Rg Sem -1 140159) ) _ High, PF,
O's) Jos 8:26 +5 times; O14) Jos 10:28; 2 ms. ang) 18 15:18; 1s.
MAM 1S 15:20 ; AMIDA Nu 21:2; 2 fs. )°(9797) consec. Mi 4:13 (so
BS RV most; MT 1s.), v. Ges °“*®*; pl. 1°79] 18 15:9 2 Ch 32:14
etc.; (1S 15:3 read INA We Dr); Impf. O77? Lv 27:28 ; O70?) Nu 21:3
Jos 10:37; sf. 72°?) Jos 10:1; 1 pl. O92) Dt 2:34; 3:6 etc.; Imv. OI Dt
13:16; pl. WYVGI Je 51:3; sf TV Je 50:26; Inf. abs. O47 Dt3:6 +4
times; cstr. QV 2 Ch 20:23 Dn 11:44; sf. OWI Jos 11:20 + 4 times;— ban,

devote (especially religiously, sq. objects hostile to the theocracy [ v. especially Ex
22:19 Hoph.]; this involved gen. their destruction; when a city was ‘devoted’ the inhab.
were put to death, the spoil being destroyed or not according to the gravity of the
occasion [contrast Jos 6:17, 21 1S 15:3 with Dt 2:34f.; 3:6, 7], cf MI

mnann wad Anwy? to Ashtar-Chemosh I devoted it , i.e. the city Nebo);— 1. most
often of devoting to destruction cities of Canaanites and other neighbours of Isr.,
exterminating inhabitants, and destroying or appropriating their possessions: a. Isr. and
her leaders subj. Nu 21:2 , 3 (destruction according to vow), Jos 6:21 (cf OD
TW) v 17;all J );in v 18 read 17/0 (for MT V7YNGN, v. Di VB); 8:26
, not L,om. v.), 10:1 (JE), Dt 2:34; 3:6 °°); 7:2 “??) (commanded

through Moses, cf. for underlying thought v 4, 5, 6), 20:17 ‘°°? (commanded by ”
), Jos 2:10 10:28, 35, 37, 39, 40 (divine command), 11:11, 12, 20, 21 (divine
command v 12, 20;all D), 18 15:3, 8, 9 ©*), 15, 18, 20 (divine command v

3, 18, 20, ci v 11, 22, 23); quite secondary is simple exterminate 1K 9:21, 1
Ch 4:41 . b. secondary meaning destroy, exterminate , also with other nations subj.:— 2
K 19:11 = Is37:11 = 2Ch32:14, 2 Ch 20:23, Je 50:21, 26 (both by divine
command), 51:3 Dn 11:44.¢. God as subj. , fig. all nations and their armies Is 34:2 ;
the nations of Western Asia Je 25:9 ; the tongue of the Egyptian sea (by drying it up) Is

11:15 (but read perhaps 2°75 with SB ). d. so also of devoting even
Israelites: a city of Isr. for worshipping other gods Dt 13:16 ; residents of Jabesh-Gilead

for not joining in campaign against Benj. Ju 21:11 . 2. devote to : for sacred uses
3179 DANA the spoil of the nations Mi 4:13 ; private possessions, whether a man,
animal, or field Lv 27:28 (P). Hoph. Impf. O79? Lv 27:29 Ezr 10:8 ; On? Ex

- Tit

22:19 ;— 1. be put under the ban, devoted (to death), for worshipping other gods than '"°
Ex 22:19 (JE; earliest use of word in OT ); for some other theocratic offence Lv 27:29

(P; v. Di). 2. devoted, i.e. forfeited , to the temple treasures Ezr 10:8 —On QO v.
especially Di (Kn) Lv 27:28; Ew “? 78) Dr 1S 15:33.

+1000 s *’* tTwot ™* GK *°!-°°? n,m. Ly 27:28 1. devoted thing . 2.

devotion, ban ;— 'Ti abs. Jos 6:17 +24 times (most read ON Zc 14:11 , Baer
ON); OG Jos 7:1; sf. I 1K 20:42 Is 34:5 ;— thing devoted to" : 1. thing

hostile to theocracy, and therefore (in the strictest application) to be either destroyed,
or, in the case of certain objects (e.g. silver and gold, vessels of brass and iron Jos
6:19 , 24 ), set apart to sacred uses; especially a. of a Canaan. city, as Jericho, incl.
all inhab. (except Rahab’s family) and spoil Jos 6:17, 18 °°); 7:1, 11, 15;

Achan by taking O°){7;3" 7/2 made (camp of) Isr.'T1 7:12 cf 6:18, and became
himself 'T , and was stoned and, with his family and possessions, incl. the spoil, was
burnt 7:1, 11, 12, 13 “??) (all JE except 7:1 P; cf v 15, 24, 25); 29%

Ew H. Ewals, Antiquities

Ta dra) committed unfaithfulness in the matter of the devoted thing is term for the
sin Jos 7:1 22:20 (both P), cf ‘Tia aia 1 Ch 2:7 ; Saul and Isr. spared Agag

king of Amalek and ‘NJ NWN i.e. of the spoil (sheep and oxen), wh. should have
been utterly destroyed 1S 15:21 (cf v 3, 8; Saul rejected by” for this v 11,

26 ); so an idolatr. city in Isr. should become 'T1 , with all its contents, and be utterly
destroyed Dt 13:17 (cf v 13, 15, 16). b. of individuals, one having relic of

Canaanit. god in his house should become 'T1, the relic being NM Dt 7:26 ‘*?? ; every

human being who became 'MI should be killed Lv 27:29 °**)(P; v. Di). 2. appar.
(so Di ) anything devoted to sanctuary under specially stringent conditions Lv 27:28

(v. Di;and cf Ezr 10:8 ); a field consecrated to '? becomes under certain
conditions M3 TTWD Lv 27:21 ; every Nis M7? OWI P WTP v 28, and no
‘Tl that a man may devote, whether man, beast or field, may be sold or redeemed v

28 ; every such 'Ti (as in case of metals and metal objects Jos 6:17, 19) went to
Aaron and his sons Nu 18:14 (P ), to Zadokite priests Ez 44:29 . 3. devotion, ban ,

involving destruction ; 72 WX 1K 20:42 man under my ('’s) ban (of
Benhadad); °72°){] OY Is 34:5 (of Edom); aay) JI Is 43:28 fig. of ’s giving over

Jud. to Chald.; 'Ti not to be in future Ze 14:11 ;'T PINATNN OND) RIAN TD
Mal 3:24 smite the land with a ban , i.e. utterly destroy it.

| On S 778 GK 34 nipr.loc. (sacred; cf. Sab.. n.pr.loc. QU7% DHM Epler
Denkm. 43 )—a place in tribe of Naphtali Jos 19:38 (P ); not identified.

+ OW s 2766 GK °°? npr. m. (consecrated; cf Sab. npr. m. OW,

NOAM Hal 4!!°° DHM | )— 1. priest of the third course, David’s time,
according to 1 Ch 24:8 . 2. priest of time of Nehemiah Ne 10:6 . 3. heads of families
of returning exiles: a. Ezr 2:39 = Ne 7:42, Ezr 10:21 Ne12:15.b. Ezr2:32 =
Ne 7:35 , Ezr 10:31 Ne 3:11 .4.aprince Ne 10:28.

t arabia Sy 208? GK As n.pr.loc. (asylum , cf. Arabic id. , Wetzst ce seneees

a ) —a royal city of Canaanites, in the South, in tribe of Simeon Nu 14:45 (JE; art.
only here v. Di), 21:3 (J) where name expl. from Israel’s devoting Canaanites of
Arad to destruction; Jos 15:30; 19:4 (P), Dt 1:44 Jos 12:14 (D), 18 30:30 1

Ch 4:30 ; originally called ND¥ Ju 1:17 , where name is said to have been changed to
Hormah because Judah and Simeon (after death of Joshua) devoted its inhabitants to

destruction, v. Di Nu 21:3 .—Onsite v. NDS.

Jud. Judea, Judzean.

€ Wag 5 2 Tp wor PGK n.pr. mont. Hermon ( sacred mountain, cf.

Sab. O17, etc., temple , Arabic interior of mosque , asylum, Wetzst “““ * ioe,

"IS Rg Sem 193: 2nded.%) __the highest peak of Anti-Lebanon range, usually snow-
capped, commanding southern Syria & northern Palestine; it is called } N°W by the
author of Dt 4:48 ; by the Amorites iv , by the Sidonians Ww Dt 3:9 . It has
three peaks; and the names 71271N and VW , distinguished in 1 Ch 5:23 Ct 4:8 ,
may refer to two of these peaks; Onna wy 42:7 prob. refers to these different
peaks (see Rob ®* 3°’ Bad ™ 3°!) It is a northern boundary 'T I TY Dt 3:8
Jos 12:1 ; JIN A mount Hermon is used also Jos 11:17; 12:5; 13:5, 11 1Ch

5:23; but JW Jos 11:3 yw 89:13; 133:3 Ct4:8. Vid. Waa YY Ju33 1
Ch 5:23 (see Wetzst '°''*),

onnaaqn v. foregoing.

TI. [ Onn S 773 TWOT 4°74 GK 30430597 vb. slit (nose, lip, ear, etc.),

mutilate , especially face ( Arabic perforate, pierce, slit the partition between the
nostrils, or the lip, or the lobe of the ear ) — Qal Pt. pass. YIN IX OFF IN TO) IX

AV WX a man blind or lame or mutilated in the face (in nose, lip, ear, etc.), or too long
inalimb Lv 21:18 (H), v. Di (Kn).

uO 7m s 2764 TWOT 742 GK 3%5!:3? no om. net ( as somethin erforated;
2 gp

cf. Arabic perforated work , Fl in NHWB "78; NH ON net; Ph. Q1 maker of
nets ) —abs. 'N Mi 7:2; sf. O79 Ez 32:3, WA Hb 1:15, 16, 17; pl.

O° Ec 7:26 Ez 26:5, 14; 47:10 ;— hunter’s net Mi7:2 Ec 7:26;
fisherman’s net Ez 26:5, 14; 32:3; 47:10 Hb1:15, 16, 17.

t Warn S77 TWOT ™“° GK °*°8 n. [ m. ] sickle (on form v. Ges § **"*
)— Dt 16:9; 23:26.

ee as) S77! TWOT 7 GK 3%?>3°% an pr.loc. city in northern Mesopotamia (
Assyrian farrdnu = road, path COT S"* ; cf DI ™ '® ; Jensen Kms’ *8
‘junction of trading-routes’ = cross-roads ) —mentioned as city of Abram’s sojourn
Gn 11:31, where his father Terafdied v 32, and whence he departed for Canaan
12:4 , 5 ; where Laban, Jacob’s uncle, lived, and whither Jacob fled 27:43 ; 28:10

(both 3090 ), 29:4 ; as conquered by fathers of Sennacherib 2K 19:12 = Is 37:12

TTT

; as place of trade Ez 27:23 ; Assyrian Afarrana (- ni), Schr ©OT on Gn 11:31 :

27:43 Xappav . It was an ancient seat of worship of moon-god (Sin), v. Schr

KG 355, 536 bier i, 303 ff. 447+ ZMG 1864, 443 f. KG 355
G 355,536 . see further Chwolsohn $80!" Wiistenfeld 7MS 1864 Schr ‘9 355
536 Sachau Reise 217 ff. Mez Gesch. d. Stadt Harran, 1892 ;

+ OL. is) S 777! TWOT 7 GK 30°39 npr. m. son of Caleb of Judah 1 Ch
2:46 ©). Appov , L Qpov ( Sab. n.pr. 7 DHM ney Pa 8);

Tn, aA v. ] WAM ?p. 111. supr.
nea eG adj. gent. v. id.

t oi Tl sod aT n.pr.loc. (poss. two hollows, caves, ravines, v. 2

} VT) —OIIN TI Is 15:5 Je 48:3, ODI TW Je 48:5, O°] 1 48:34,
city of Moab; = MI *!*? 391M (ie. prob. 7] 117); Apovietp, Qo@vayt.—On
olan Jos 13:10, 11 28 13:34 v. We Dr and] VN.

tT Vd5 S 77 GK °° npr. m. name in tribe of Asher 1 Ch 7:36 = n.pr.loc.

v. Be— Avapoap , A Apvagap , L Aptagep .

07 rn TWOT "8 (v of foll.; meaning dubious ) .

+ ic Onn Sl 2775 , 2776 TWOT 748a , 759b GK 3063 , 3064 , 3065 n. m. Ju 14:18 sun (
NH id. )—abs. 'N Jb 9:7 (|| 0°21); c. 7 epenth. nO Wa XD OWA Ju

14:18 (cf 399 72°? ) before the sun could go down (but read perhaps qina into
the (bridal) chamber Sta “AW 18842531).

‘ul Onn g 2775,2776 PyyCT 7484,759 GK 3063.3064,3065) y ortoe. 1. abode of
Amorites, Oo 29yw) Wra OIT-ATAa Ju 1:35, since O77 sun = WAY,
perhaps = way na 1. (q.v. ), so Stu (who proposes 07 VY = WW), Ke Be
Bu ®§ '7 Ot Bla Ev TU) [Opet tov] Mvpowovi(-oc) = OF 1 . 2. place E. of
Jordan omar 7297277 Ju 8:13 from the ascent of Heres , Apégc ; the point
whence Gideon turned back from pursuing Midian; Aq Symm read Oi) ( v.
Lag Onom 6 2nded. 131) sg SS. —ODITNINA Ju2:9 v. sub NAM, VAI.

me OWT § 2775-2776 TWwOT 7484-759 GK 3063. 30643065 MIOAN 2777 pWOT
GK MOM 8 TWOT "GK 2°", sub Wh:

v7 rn ( \ of foll.; perhaps cf, Aramaic Ethpa. be clever , shrewd , especially in bad

sense; Arabic split , VIII. originate, invent ) '

t Yq n.pr. m. a great-great-grandson of Saul 1 Ch 9:41 Oapa(y) =
VIANA 8:35 Osepee, A Oapes ; L in both Oapac .

+L ale) g 278 TWOT 749+750.751 GR 3069, 3070,3071,3072 1 vy reproach ( NH
Pi. id. ; Aramaic") id. , sharpen , sharp, keen, acute ) ;— Qal impf. 299 InN?
977) Jb 27:6; Pt. sf "DDT wil9:42 Pr27:11; PNM y 69:10. Piel. Pf. “D1
Ju 5:18 +6 times; MD77 Is 37:23 + 4 times etc. + 10 times pf.; Impf. 7M? 28
21:21 1Ch20:7; 770) y 74:10 +2 times sf.; Inf. *]%? Is 37:4 +5 times;
O97 M2 28 23:9 (but v. infr.); Pt. I w 44:17 ;— reproach —proposes say
sharp things against — taunt, c. acc. Ju8:15 1817:10, 25, 26, 36, 45 28

21:21 + 1 Ch 20:7 ; God, by injustice to the poor Pr 14:31; 17:5 ; Yahweh, by idolatry
Is 65:7 ; Yahweh as the God of Israel 2K 19:4, 16, 22, 23 = Is37:4, 17, 23, 24

= 2Ch32:17 (c. 2); c. 2, Philistines 2 $ 23:9 MT (but read 0°97 ODA at Pas-
dammim , n.pr.loc.,as 1 Ch 11:13 We Dr); reproach, Ne 6:13 w42:11; 44:17;
55:13; 57:4; 74:10, 18; 79:12; 89:52 °); 102:9 Zp 2:8, 10; poet. and fig. ,
despise, scorn, NWN? WD1'N Ju 5:18.

+ O90 Ss °! TwoT “* GK ©? n. £. reproach —'T Gn 34:14 + 35 times;
estr. NDVI Jos 5:9 + 15 times; sf. J DI w 74:22 etc. + 17 times sfs. ; pl.

MIDI y 69:11 Dn 12:2; cstr. NIBID wy 69:10 — 1. taunt of enemy 1 S 17:26;
so also 1 S 25:39 ; reproach cast upon another, scorn, contumely Ne 3:36; 5:9 w

69:20, 21; 71:13; 89:51; 119:22 Pr18:3 Is51:7 Ez21:33;'NYOW Je 51:51
Zp 2:8 La3:61 Soy 'n JN1 Je 23:40; DY TT NWI y 15:3 (slander); Tl NWI Je
31:19 Ez36:15 Mi6:16 (reproach); 817 'N bear reproach for w 69:8 Je
15:15 Zp 3:18;'N DWH Ho 12:15 Ne3:36;'T 70 w 69:10; 79:12; 89:51;
DY TH VPOT 1S817:26 Is 25:8;'T VIVA w 119:39 ; reproaches against God y

69:10 (DTA NPA), 74:22 ; 79:12 . 2. reproach which rests upon one,
condition of shame, disgrace: a. sexual 2S 13:13 Is 47:3. Ez 16:57. Pr 6:33 . b.
barrenness of womb Gn 30:23 (E ) Is 4:1 ; widowhood Is 54:4. c¢. hunger Ez

36:30 ; disease Jb 19:5. d. ritual, uncircumcision Gn 34:14 (P) Jos 5:9 (JE). e.
injuries from enemies La 3:30; 5:1 Ne 1:3; 2:7 Jb 16:10 Dn 11:18 °°). 3.4

reproach , the object of reproach, the person or thing reproached OFX NDVI a
reproach of man w 22:7; 721 'T) 39:9 ;"9 'T 7A become an object of reproach to
31:12; 79:4; 89:42; 109:25 Ez 5:15 ;( or) ) no (srt) Is 30:5 Je 6:10; 20:8;
42:18 ; 44:8, 12; 49:13 yw69:11 Dn 9:16; 12:2; ( dy) )'H JN] Ez 22:4 Jo 2:19
y 78:66 5117 JN] Je 24:9; 29:18 Ez5:14 Jo217;9 NOW y44:14; Now
2Y 1S 11:2.

7 I. AN ( \ of foll.; cf, Arabic gather fruit, pluck ) ‘

f a s *7? TwoT ”™ GK *°” n. m. harvest-time, autumn ( Arabic
freshly gathered fruit, autumn (also rain of autumn or beginning of winter) = Sab.
)2(598 DHM “MO 187597. Sab AA, ODA = year, cf Ethiopic annus
currens Os (Levy ) TEER OES: TI oe eee Assyrian farpu , Schr oe
1875341 KAT * 3" = COT '™")—abs. NM Zc 14:8 +5 times; sf. °DT0 Jb
29:4 ;— A 11 Yj? Gn 8:22 (J), w 74:17 Ze 14:8 ; "NI 0°2 autumn-house or
palace Am3:15 Je 36:22 (+ wy n2 -wwrD in the 9th month , i.e. Nov.—Dec.);
Td WAT? y ORY Pr 20:4 a sluggard ploughs not after harvest; as implying
maturity, "2 772°2 Jb 29:4 in the days of my autumn (prime).

mm. [AVIS 278 TWOT 749°75-751 GK 3069-3070, 307130727 vy, denom. remain in
harvest-time (so Arabic ; Eng. to winter ) —only Qal Impf. 3 fs. Mg2779
amalara yoy TDN Is 18:6 all the beasts of the earth shall spend the harvest-time

upon it .

tT abla S 778° GK *°73 ( dub. whether from I. or II.) n.pr. m. a chief of the line of
Judah 1 Ch 2:51.

+ FAI FP Us 7"? GK °° npr. m. ( cf Arabic autumn, v. 1 supr. )
— 1.*)J head of a family of returned exiles Ne 7:24 ( Apetg , L Iwpyre )
= IVP (cf WIP early rain) Ezr 2:18 ( Ovpa, A Iwpa, L Qpat). 2.
"1 one of those sealed Ne 10:20 Apeig(a) , L Apo.

t 5 eae S 774! GK 3° Or °DITT Kt, adj. gent. c. art.;'T3 IPVDW 1 Ch
12:6 (Baer, v 5 vand.H), Xapa(ye(e), A Apovet; perhaps, if Qr right,
connected with iJ Ne 7:24.

+IV.[ ale) 5 2778 TWOT 749-750-751 GK 3069, 3070, 30713072) vy acquire ( of
Arabic turn a thing from its proper way or manner , but also gain, acquire [subsistence]
for one’s family ) —only Niph. Pt. f. WR? NDI] AW a maidservant acquired for

aman (viz. as his concubine) Lv 19:20 (H; cf NH 11511] of woman designated for
a man).

+L V1 s 2 twor 7? GK *4:""-3° vp, cut, sharpen, decide ( NH id.
cut in, decide , Aramaic in deriv.; Assyrian fardsu , dig, decide , farisu , trench ,
Zehnpfund Bees Diy, Yi decision , Hoffm OO Nee ) —Qal Pf. 3
ms. ‘MT Jos 10:21; 890 1K 20:40; Impf. “PIG? Ex 11:7; 2 ms. PAQH 28 5:24

; Pt. pass. PIV Is 10:22 Lv 22:22; pl. DSI Jb 14:5 (v. also (110 infr. —1.
cut, mutilate Lv 22:22 (AWW IN NA nya? IN PINAR ). 2. sharpen , fig. the
tongue, ? sw? 299°'M X Ex 11:7 (J), ie. utter no sound against Isr., Jos 10:21 .
3. decide 1 K 20:40 (abs. ); so pt. pass. PA D810 Jb 14:5 his days are
determined, fixed (|| PWIN DHA), Is 10:22 'N Wp ; act with decision 28 5:24.
according to Ba ‘® ”° ); decisive 'N) 123 Is 10:23 ; 28:22 Dn 9:27 a consumption
and strick decision (i.e. that which is strictly determined), ainvys "| 2 Dn 11:36; ‘Ti

nina W Dn 9:26 strict determining of desolation .

2742 , 2743 , 2782 752 , 752a , 752b , 753 3021 , 3022 , 3023 , 3024 , 3025 , 3026
+L S TWOT * GK

307 ‘adj. sharp, diligent (on this and foll. v. Ba “® '?)— YI Is 28:27 +11
times; pl. O°S$704} Pr 10:4; 12:24; OMA Pr 13:4; nixag Am 1:3 ;— 1. sharp:
of threshing instrument WJM 'T ADV Is 41:15 ; without 'O, as subst. , 28:27
(where U7}? ); ora 'T) Am 1:3; Jb 41:22 (fig. of crocodile). 2. fig. diligent: as
subst. Pr 21:5; opp. 11?) Pr 10:4; 12:24, 27; opp. ONY Pr 13:4 — Dn 9:25
v. IV. 7M.

+ I amin S 2742 , 2743 , 2782 TWOT 752 , 752a , 752b , 753a GK 3021 , 3022 , 3023 , 3024 , 3025 ,
3076. 3077 fn. [ m. ] strict decision , only PAY VID Jo 4:14 “?? valley of strict

decision( v. Ba '* ).

2742 , 2743 , 2782 32, 752 52 53 3021 , 3022 , 3023 , 3024 , 3025
Pat el ee OT he Pee ieee SO ae

3076. 3027 fn. [ m. ] trench, moat ( Aramaic NX" ; Assyrian farisu, firisu, id. ,

DI YP ) —only in M7) AIM] Dn 9:25, si veral.;as above Ges Herzf Ew Z6

Meinh (q.v. ); Gr 77) 2107; < Bev YM) ANT with public places and
Streets .

2742 , 2743 , 2782 752 , 752a ,752b , 753 3021 , 3022 , 3023 , 3024, 3025,
tw. 71 s TWOT 7 * GK

3026, 3027 npr. m. father of king Amon’s mother 2 K 21:19, Apovus.

#17000 s 7??? TwoT % GK °°") a. m. 1S 17:18 acut, thing cut,

sharp instrument ;— pl. cstr. "X°0 1S 17:18 1 Ch 20:3 ;°$0 2S 12:31 ;—
1.2709 'N 18 17:18 cuts of milk i.e. cheeses. 2. sharp instr. of iron, 2$ 12:31 =
1Ch 20:3 3797923 2127 M31 79493 (cf Am 1:3 sub 71001, and Dr *”).

tT O'S F Ss 77 TWOT 74 GK 7°” n. m. pl. some insignificant vine-
product, usually taken as grape-kernels, grapestones , from acrid taste, so Thes
(after Onk Mishn.), v. also AJ p. 260 supr. : AI7 TY) "TH 72? JPA Nu 6:4 of
the wine-vine, including both DIS and XN , he shall not eat.

Il. Yu TWOT ”° be yellow ( prob. \ of foll.: Syriac id. (rare), yellow; cf, Aramaic

‘oe + ZMG 1886, 728 * Al ic Pf: pals + ii 1,13
YN safflower , Arabic id. : v. N& 7MO 188678 | 7 gy Aramaic Pflanzenn. 218 KG HI, 7):

VPI § 242.2743.2782 pyyoyy 752.7528, 7520, 753a Gy 3021 , 3022, 3023, 3024, 3025,
3076307 n,m. Pr 8:10 gold, poet.( Ph. YN, v. Dr " *" ; Assyrian furd su
)— TING w 68:14 +5 times; gold , always || "]92; Zc 9:3, of dove’s wings w
68:14 'TI [27/272 ; elsewhere in comparison with value of wisdom, etc. Pr 3:14;
8:10 ("MQI'N) v 19; 16:16.

DI Freidrich Delitzsch, Assyriches Handworterbuch;
Zo O. Zockler.

men 7 TWoT ™ ( quadrilit. V of foll.; cf, Arabic bind or twist powerfully , Frey )

+[oaS0 s ** TWoT * GK *°*] n. [ f. ] bond, fetter, pang , only pl.
NANT ;— 1. cstr. YWI'N Is 58:6 bonds of wickedness i.e. imposed by wicked
men (|| NIFAX Wi). 2. pangs (cf. 72,72), abs. 'T PX ONW? w 73:4 they
have no pangs (read 13) OF) 1? .;

Oasis s 7’ TwoTt °* GK *°” vy. sub 1. i840.

t (? s °° TWOT ”° GK *°%° vb. gnash or grind the teeth, only poet. ( NH
id. ; Arabic file, rub together, grate or grind (teeth); Aramaic id. ) — Qal Pf. 3 ms. 'T
Jb 16:9; Impf. j? TW? y 112:10 ; 73/2) La 2:16; Inf. abs. ? WW w 35:16; Pt.
P11 w 37:12 :— grind the teeth in rage against: YY pIw w 37:12 ; 35:16; abs.
without 79 112:10 La2:16 (only here c. JW sing.); c. = instr. ( Ges eM De.
bat PaO yey aD ty Ib 16:9,

TI. mle S 787 TWOT 7° GK aa eae vb. be hot, scorched, burn , poet.

& late ( Arabic be hot, burn, thirst; Ethiopic Aramaic ae cf. Assyrian araru , glow,
SASm 4%” 'P-°7 Belser BAS 19°) __ Qal Pf. 3. fs. 75 Jb 30:30, a7) consec. Ez

24:11, m0 Is 24:6 ;— 1. be hot, scorched , Jerus. , under fig. of caldron Ez 24:11 . 2.
burn = be burned , fig. of men, in’ ’s judgment, Is 24:6 . 3. burn , of bones of sick
men in fever 2°) 177372 "TN Jb 30:30. Niph. Pf. 3 ms. V9] Ez 15:4, 101 wy 69:4; 3
pl. 1 w 102:4 (K6 1-368). Impf. WP) Ez 15:5 WN? Ez 24:10 (del. Co B al.
) 1. be scorched , of bellows 13/2 in fierce fire Je 6:29 ( fig. ); scorched, charred , of the

vine (as fuel) Ez 15:4, 5 middle part charred, the ends devoured ( DON ) by fire ( sim.
of inhab. of Jerus. ); bones (sim. id.) Ez 24:10 (v. supr. ). 2. burn , of bones in fever

y 102:4 (72939, cf Qal Jb 30:30 ); be parched , of throat °1172 'T11 69:4 — Is
41:11; 45:24 Ctl:6 v. WM. Niph. 1.9] Je 6:29 from VWI snort, puff,

according to Mich Ew Gf Gie al. ,—not Du. Pilp. Inf. “70? 2°) Pr 26:21 to
kindle strife .

Da A. B. Davidson, Hebrew Syntax.
SASm S. A. Smith.

*[ V0 s 2788 TWOT 7° GK 8] n. [ m. ] parched place ( Arabic , Bd ""
%) only pl. abs. O99; 7272 'N Je 17:6 (|| TAY) fig. of life of godless.

+ WT s 2" TwoT ”° GK °°! n. m. violent heat, fever ( v. Ba ‘® *°°)
"21 TINA HI NPPID NTA NPTWA De 28:22.

AAI s ?’* GK 38 npr. m. head of a family of returning exiles Ezr 2:51
: y
= Ne7:53; Apov(a)p ( meaning as above? or from 1. 179? ).

I. VA TwoT 77°78 ( \ of foll.; Arabic be or become free , free, freeborn; NH
NN Pi. set free , 1 Ti freeman; Aramaic 111), Pa. set free , 8 1, NAN freed-man, -
woman; Sab. Wi freeman, noble (?) DHM "8" P*™ 57. Ethiopic coll. army, troops

(in Amhar. free, noble , according to Di *° ), free, noble , etc. )

tL VTS 2355275 TWwor 77-758 GK 2985-2985) nm. 1K21:8 noble,
late, especially Neh., v. Dr ™ °°" ( v. Lag BN?) cf Né 2MO H903) 416
only pl. O° 7 1K 21:8 +6 times, ONIN Ec 10:17, Ne 6:17 +3 times; sf.

aa hi Is 34:12 :— nobles in Naboth’s city 1 K 21:8, 11 ; nobles of Judah, 77 7
tot? 6:17; 13:17 Je27:20; 39:6 Ne 6:17; 13:17, 7730) ‘Tid (in Jerusalem)
Ne 2:16; 4:8, 13; 5:7; 7:5, Ec 10:17, of Edom Is 34:12 —1.997, v. 0.7.

Ill. Vn TWwor Pi (V of foll.; v. Assyrian fardru , bore, pierce , furru, hole,

ravine DI ™ '°°!®? . Arabic hole or mouth of millstone; NH WWIII bore, pierce ) .

+ mm. VTS 2355-2715 Two 757758 GK 29852986 TIT a. [ m. ] hole ;— abs.
77 2K 12:10 Ez8:7 (del. Co B etc.), TWN Ct5:4,0°7 7 1S 14:11; cstr.
“7 Jb 30:6; sf. PIM Na 2:13, 7M Ze 14:12 ;— hole in lid of chest 2K
12:10 (made by boring, j?1), in door Ct 5:4; in wall Ez 8:7 (v. supra); = eye-
socket 'Na TPA PIPY Zc 14:12 (plague of enemies of Jerusalem); holes as
hiding-places for men 1 S 14:11, soalso 13:6 Ew We Dr (for MT O°),
dwelling of outcast people DY "IN Jb 30:6 ; of dens of lions Na 2:13.—1.17,
v. 1.

Neh. Nehemiah (rarely = E. Nestle).

+ IM s 32 TwoT 78> GK 27 VTL s 2353-2354.2355 P_OT 3 GK 2580,2581
2583 nT m. Jid. —pl. O°N Is 42:22 as hiding-places of men; s. cstr. VWI Is
11:8 hole of asp (3 ).

+ IL. cial Gg 2751,2752,2753 PYVEQT 630.740 GR 3035 , 3036, 3037 In adj. , usually
n.pr. gent. et pers. ( prob. = cave-dweller ,so Thes Rob-Ges. MV VB;; v.
also W Max Miill “set Furepa 136,195,196) _ 4 adj. gent. "Mi VYW Gn 36:20
Seir the Horite(P );read'Mi also v 2for MT 71.7.2. npr. gent. always c.
art.; usually sg. coll. ° 1, ancient inhabitants of land of Edom Gn 14:6 (
YY OTT); in P called DTN PNA VYW IA 36:21 (vid. v 20); cf v
29, 30; according to Dt 2:12 (where alone 0° 19), v 22 they were driven out
by sons of Esau (yet v. Gn36 '* and Di); O Xoppauoc, ol Xoppaior, (Gn
36:29 , 30 Xopp(e)). 3. n.pr. pers. m. a.) Tan Edomite Gn 36:22 = 1Ch
1393 Xopp(e)t. b. "117 a Simeonite Nu 13:5 , but Lovp(e)t, L
Lovdpt.— 1.77 v. subi. W.

Vn TWOT ”? ( V of foll.; cf Arabic vb. scratch, lacerate , irritation , etc. )

t wan Ss 77° TWOT 7 GK 3°84 n. [ m. ] earthenware, earthen vessel,

sherd, potsherd , P and late ( NH 079%, Aramaic 079 ) — abs. 'T Lv 6:21 +9
times, woo Nu 5:17 +4 times; pl. cstr. "WT Is 45:9; sf. PWIA Ez 23:34 —
1. earthenware: mn earthen vessel Je 32:14; especially P Lv 6:21; 11:33;
14:5, 50; 15:12; Nu 5:17; without 9 Pr 26:23 ; cf. ‘MARY Pairs Je 19:1;
7 721? La 4:2 they are reckoned as earthen vessels , sim. of sons of Zion; WI
MTS WINN Is 45:9 a potsherd (perhaps = earthen vessel, v. Pr 26:23

supr. ) among earthen potsherds (of men, over against " their potter); sim. of
dryness wy 22:16. 2. a fragment of earthenware, sherd Is 30:14 Ez 23:34; 'ni

T7377 Jb 2:8 asherd to scrape himself; 'T > 317 Jb 41:22 sharpest potsherds ,
fig. of sharp scales on belly of crocodile.

niyag s ™ ck y. niyITe.

+ Ill. [ ois) S 2775 , 2776 TWOT 748a , 759b cK shar conan n. [ m. Jan eruptive
disease, itch ( Aramaic NO7D, ; also rough , etc. ) — INA) Dt 28:27 (|| OD
Kt, 294)—Lu. O77 v. sub0m.

+ MON s 2” twor 3% GK 3° Kt, POW 5 2777 TWwoOT 75% GK 3068
Qr n. f. coll. potsherd — NODA Ww M2 Je 19:2 , designation of a gate in
Jerus. ; opening of the gate of potsherds , i.e. where they were thrown (vid. v 10,

11 and Gf ); it led into the valley of Hinnom; yapo(e)8 favours Qr_ v.
Baldensperger ** '°°* '°° on the crushing of potsherds in the Valley of Hinnom.

TEI ams § 77902794 TWOT 76° 764 GK 3°86) vb. cut in, engrave, plough,
devise ( NH id. , plough , so Ethiopic Ph. W701, Aramaic (rare) NT engrave , cleave,
plough , Arabic plough ) — Qal Pf. WT w 129:3, OAWIT Ju 14:18 Ho 10:13;
Impf. WAT? Is 28:24 Pr 20:4; WIN? Ho 10:11 + Am6:12 (v. infr. );2 ms.
WAM Dt 22:10 Pr. 3:29; Inf. cstr. WI 1S 8:12; Pt. WIM Gn 4:22 +5 times;
WIN Am 9:13; pl DWI wy 129:3, WIT Jb 4:8 +3 times, fpl. abs. NWT T
Jb 1:14; pass. WWII Je 17:1 —1. cut in, engrave , of worker in metals NWN] 'N
2772) Gn 4:22 (J), NWMI'N 1K 7:14; fig. oa m979Y 'T Je 17:1 engraved on
the tablet of their heart . 2. plough , lit., human subj. (animal usually c. 2), no obj.
expr. 1K 19:19 Dt22:10 Is 28:24, so O°722 WIN? Am 6:12 (but read prob.

O°? p22 WIM, v. We al.); c. acc. cogn. WI 'T 18 8:12 plough his
ploughing ( = do his ploughing ), Pr 20:4; fig. Ju14:18 Ho 10:11 ; with ethical ref.
WWI Tv 13 (|| WS), WT Jb 4:8 (|| VAT, Wp); OWI TW Ba Y
129:3 upon my back have ploughmen ploughed ( fig. of oppression by wicked); YW 7
= ploughman Is 28:24, Am 9:13 (|| 784? ); 'M with oxen subj. only Jb 1:14 . 3. devise
(as one who works in, practises ), usually bad sense, obj. TY) Pr 3:29, VY) 6:14;

TX Maw v 18, YI WA NT Pr 12:20; 14:22 ; but also TW WIT v 22. Niph.
Impf. 3 fs. WIGN ATW TPX Mi 3:12 Zion, asa field she shall be ploughed = Je
26:18. Hiph. Pt. ~7Y ny] Weg 1S 23:9 fabricating mischief against (v. Dr, and
cf We).

i wan S °° TWOT 7 GK 788-993 no om. Ex 38:23 graver, artificer ( Ph.
wan ) —abs. 'N( = WI) Ex 35:35 + 14 times; cstr. WI Ex 28:11 +2
times; pl. OWI 1 Ho 13:2 +7 times; OWI 1 Ch 4:14 “?) Ne 11:35 (v.. infr.

); estr. WI 2S 5:11 +6 times;— 1. graver, artificer: a. worker in metal 1 S
13:19 Hos 8:6; 13:2 Dt27:15 Je 10:9 (|/}7 8), Is 40:19 (|lid.), 54:16 1
Ch 29:5 ; 172 'T Is 44:12 2 Ch 24:12 ; perhaps also Is 41:7 (+ *]7 & ); appar. =
hammerer Zc 2:3 (symbol.). b. worker in wood VY 'T. 28 5:11 = 1Ch14:1 (
OMY), 2K 12:12; 22:6 = 2Ch34:11, Je 10:3 Is 40:20; 44:13 (v. also 1 Ch
22:15 infr. ); perhaps also Ezr 3:7 2 Ch 24:12 (both || 287 ). c. worker in stone 'TI
Vie JAX 2S5:11 = 1Ch 14:1 (om. JAN ); also of engraving on gems JAN 'T. Ex
28:11 (P; || ON 1 MIND ); see also foll. d. in gen. YY] JAN 'T 1 Ch 22:15 ; idol-
maker O°)°X 'T) Is 45:16, cf 44:11 (also v 12, 13 supr.), 2K 24:14, 16 Je
24:1; 29:2 (all || TAQ), Ex 35:35 ; 38:23 (both P ; both || WT). In NA
OWI 1Ch 4:14, Tid A Ne 11:35 valley of ( the ) artificers , and DWH
artificers 1 Ch 4:14, 7 has— _, exceptionally, v. Ol oa KG 2 een

Ow 22. fig. MMW 'N Ez 21:36 men skilled to destroy .

7 L nw n. f. carving, skilful working , only cstr. VY nya Ex 31:5 ;
35:33 ; JON 'T 31:5; 35:33.— 0. NW v. p. 361 inf.

f wan s 78 TWwoT °° GK ** n. m. ploughing, ploughing-time — abs.
“YPSi2) 'T Gn 45:6 (E ) ploughing and harvesting; also ( = time of ploughing and
harvest ) Ex 34:21 (JE); c. sf. as acc. cogn. Wweag WI 1S 8:12 (v. supr.
Wh 2).

+~nWwIny gale TWwOre Gk. nw | n. f. ploughshare —

sg. sf. JAW WRX win?? v 20 to sharpen each man his ploughshare 18
13:20 (+10, 772 )+INWIQA v 20, read prob. 11377 his goad (so S

We Dr,see v 21); pl. abs. nwo v 21 (+similar list; on text of both vv.
see Dr ).

til Wan S 7° TWOT 7°75! GK 3°87] vb. 1. be silent, dumb, speechless ; 2.

be deaf ; chiefly poet. ( NH Pi. make deaf; Aramaic be dumb, deaf; Arabic be dumb,

speechless , cf. Assyrian fardiu , restrain , according to DI ™ '°°; v. Lag PN 7°) —

9

Qal Impf. WAT? y 50:3; 2 ms. WIQA y 28:1; 83:2; VINA w 35:22; 109:1;

wagn w 39:13; 3 fpl. mvqnn Mi 7:16 ;— 1. be silent , always of God’s keeping
silence when men pray w 35:22; 50:3; 83:2; 109:1; sq. “ON 39:13 . 2. be deaf,

subj., sq. "27 w 28:1; subj. OI]X Mi 7:16. Hiph. Pf. WATT Nu 30:15 Gn 34:5
; WIT) consec. Nu 30:5, 8; WG) consec. Nu 30:12 AWN Est 7:4 +2

times etc.; Impf. wean Nu 30:15 +2 times (incl. Zp 3:17 v. infr. ); 2 ms. woann
Hb 1:13 ; juss. Wann 18 7:8; 2 mpl. WweagA Jb 13:5; Wwagn Ex 14:14, etc.;
Imv. WT Ju 18:19 +2 times; WIN 2S 13:20; WIT Jb 13:13 Is 41:1; Inf.
abs. WIT Nu 30:15 +2 times; Pt. wean Gn 24:21 +2 times (incl. 1S 10:27 v.

infr. ); OWI 2S 19:11 ;—1. be silent ( = exhibit silence ) a almost always of men
Gn 24:21; 34:5 Ex 14:14 (all J), Jui8:19 28 13:20; 19:11 2K 18:36 = Is
36:21, Je 4:19 Jb6:24; 13:5, 13, 19; 33:31, 33° Prll:12; 17:28 w32:3 Ne

5:8 Est 4:14 °?); 7:4; also wean 01 1S 10:27 (but read rather wy mgd 77h)
and it came to pass after about a month , Dr ); INDANA WN? Zo 3:17 ( S

WM? he will renew his love, v. especially Buhl “AY * !8%°!89).'7 y, pers. keep
silence at one, i.e. fail to make objection at proper time Nu 30:5, 8, 12, 15 ‘(all P

i ON TT Is 41:1 pregn. = come silently unto me; sq. Jt) pers. cease to speak with

Je 38:27 ; be silent about, pass by in silence , sq. acc. Y!'J2'TNX Jb 41:4. b. rarely of
God, permitting evil in silence Hb 1:13 Is 42:14 w50:21.2. once causat. make silent

,c. ace. Jb 11:3. 3. be deaf, shew deafness: “78 P YIN AIA WIA 1S 7:8 be not

deaf (turning) from us, so as not to cry . Hithpa. Hithp. Impf. 3 mpl. W700") Ju
16:2 and they kpet quiet .

+ WI s 2 Twor 7" Gk 3 adj. deaf — WIN ( = WIN) Ex4:11 +4
times; pl. DWH Is 29:18 +3 times;— deaf, Ex 4:11 (J; || ODN ), w 38:14 (|
id. ); also Lv 19:14 (H), Is 29:18; 35:5; 42:18, 19 + v 19 b(for last VY, cf
43:8: Gr JQ 1891, Oct.p.2 , Che Comm. , JQ Jan, 1892, 332 ), 43:8; 'N 1n3 y 58:5 a
deaf adder .

Z <
2791 , 2792 , 2796 60 61b , 763 3088 , 3089 , 3090
FT AE oO VOT Ne TOI Gig OS ee ANID a at: BS AON

silently, secretly — 'T O39 Jos 2:1 (JE) exploring secretly .

IL. ana TWOoT 7>7® (¥ of foll.; meaning unknown ) .

t won s °*”° TWOT 7°? GK *°!-°°? nL m. Ez 31:3 wood, wooded height (
Assyrian fursu , wooded height COT [Lyon St8mx® Sless Cy. also DI P* '8°
Che ™™"'8'7°). NH WIN wood, forest; Aramaic NWN id. ) — abs. 'T Is
17:9 Ez31:3 (but on both v. infr.); WIN 18 23:16 (v. Dr); TWIT 1S

23:15, 18, 19; pl. OWI 2 Ch 27:4 ;— wooded height 1S 23:15 (|| 192 v
14), v 16, 18,so'Na MIA. T7200 nypa v 19; nvIPA AID NZ
ooqw 2 Ch 27:4 and on the wooded heights he built fortresses and towers (||
TIT? WA); PANT) WII NDvY Is 17:9 the forsaken places of the wooded
heights and summits Ges Ew De Di RV; but read prob. ANT) A 'Y
forsaken places of the Hivites and the Amorites , so Lag Che Or Brd Du;
TON Ex 31:3 shade-giving wood or thicket , of close branches of cedar (but sense
hardly legitimate; del. Co ).

IV. wv rn TwotT 7:78 ( \ of foll.; meaning unknown; suggestions on etym. v.
infr. )

eK
+ Il. [ va S 2791 , 2792 , 2796 TWOT 760a , 761b , 763a GK ciate || ii [ m. ]

magic art or perhaps magic drug ( Aramaic practice magic , wan , Magician ,
incantation, magic art, preparation of magic potion , so Ethiopic one using
incantations; incantation, magic; comp. perhaps Arabic a medicinal broth given to

women in childbed; WJ perhaps magical drug, v. RS ’*™ “¥ '88°!2°') only
O27 OWT Is 3:3. skilled in magic arts , or drugs ( || wn? 1121 ), (> others gen. =
handicraft ).

.«
2791 , 2792 , 2796 760a , 761b , 763 3088 , 3089 , 3090
fi Wi So PWT Oe et CK npr. m. a

Levite 1 Ch 9:15 Papama, A Apgs, L Apnc.

t XW S 77 GK *°°° npr. m. head of a family of returning exiles Ezr 2:52
Apnoa , L Baooa, = Ne 7:54 Adaoa .

7 I. nw n.pr.loc. only in combin. ‘7 0°49 , Harosheth of the nations (v. "4

), Ju4:2, 13, 16; perhaps mod. e/-Harifiye , on right bank of lower Kishon, v.
Thomson Land and Book; Central Palestine, 1883, 215 ff. Bd Pal 241 Be Bla Cooke Hist. Deb. 3
GASm Geog. 393

owan 5 2798 GK 30% wan and NA ; also IL. way .

+[ WIT s °° TwoT 7° GK *°] adj. meaning wholly dub. ; only 177
MWg AIP Jon 4:8 ; a silent east wind is not suitable in context; still = sultry is

mere conject.: Hi autumnal (V1. WT ); St proposes PWN = NON, from

O77 sun (or V whence 07] comes) hot east wind; We makes no attempt to explain.

NI Ss 78°! TWwoT ™ GK 7!°°] vb. grave, engrave , only Qal Pt. pass.

n na OY NAW Ex 32:16 (E ), engraved upon the tablets (by finger of God), but from

absence of || in cogn. lang. (Arabic is perforate, bore, slit ) prob. error for WIT ( Je 17:1
).

+L Ss *° GK *°'] npraoc. , only in NG WY? 1S 22:5.

+ [WH s *° Twor ™ GK 3" vb. withhold, refrain ( NH JO7, Aramaic
JON, Palm. JOM remit, spare, Vog “°*®'>; Sab. JDMWA weaned (child) DHM ““°
875,608) __Qal Pf. JW Gn 39:9 +4 times (+ Ez 30:18 Ba; v. JWM; Is 38:17

v. infr.), JWH Is 14:6, 13Y 7 Jb 30:10, DWM Je 14:10, etc.; Impf. TWH? Jb 16:5
+2 times; 2 ms. JWHN Is 5:81, JIWNM Pr24:11; 2 fs. QUA Is 54:2 , etc.; Imv.
Wo w 19:14; Pt. JW Pr 0:19; 11:24; JWiIN Pr 13:24; 17:27; sq.—1.a.
withhold, keep back, keep for oneself, acc., Gn 22:12 (E), v 16; 39:9 (sq. "7a? ;
both J); abs. Pr 21:26 (opp. DJ); withhold the rod ( VAW ) in discipline, Pr 13:24 ;
no obj. expr. 11:24; 24:11. b. keep one from evil, calamity, She’6l etc., c. acc. and
V2 Gn 20:6 (E), 1S 25:39 w19:14; 0Y)] N90 'N w 78:50 cf Jb33:18 Is 38:7
(read ADWH or WH for MT HPWH, v. PWT); abs. hinder (i.e. calamities from
coming) Is 14:6 ; Wyn m0? 'T) Ezr 9:13 thou hast kept back, downward ( = and
kept down), part of our iniquity , i.e. has not punished us according to our full desert. ec.
hold in check c. acc. 2S 18:16 (or spare v. infr.); obj. on207 Je 14:10;
especially of keeping silence, obj. °) Jb 7:11 restrain my mouth , O°NDW Pr 10:19,
ON 17:27; P TN "1572 Jb 30:10 from my face they have not withheld spittle (
= they have spit in my face). d. refrain (from doing what is mentioned in the context),

abs. Is 54:2; 58:1.e.spare, c. acc. pers. 2K 5:20 he hath spared Naaman NDP
so as not to take ( = and hath not taken anything) out of his hand; perhaps also 2 S

18:16 Joab spared the people (v_ supr. ). f. reserve for, c. acc. + y, Jb 38:23 . 2. (abs.
) restrain, check (pain) i. e. assuage ,so appar. MT Jb 16:5 (v. Di Kau; J would not

restrain condolence of my lips , S Me, reading WON X? for WM? ).— Ez 30:18
v. TWN. Niph. Impf. YI-TWM? PX on Jb 21:30 at the day of calamity the wicked
is spared ( pass. of Qall e ); ]WM? Jb 16:6 be assuaged , of pain ( pass. of Qal 2 ).

i Wi S 84 TWOT 7° GK 710-719-3107 vb. strip off, strip, make bare — Qal
Pf. AWH Is 52:10, ADWH Jo 1:7, MDWH Je 13:26; 49:10; Impf. 4) Wi?) w 29:9;
Imv. fs. “DW Is 47:2; Inf. abs. WH Jo 1:7; estr. yin? Is 30:14 Hg 2:16;
Pt. pass. TDW] Ez 4:7, DWT Is 20:4 (pl. cstr.? cf. infr. ).— 3. strip off,
expose oneself by removing ( obj. 22 wv , flowing skirt, train) Is 47:2 of Babylon,
personified as queen ( || PIW 9), pip-7y pow Ti Je 13:26. 4. strip, lay bare , fig.
of ” Is 52:10 obj. WW)? YIN; of prophet, Ez 4:7 (but Co del. v. as interpol.);
obj. pers. Je 49:10 (|| 93 ); ADwWN AW Jo 1:7 of locusts stripping fig-tree;

NY °DiWT Is 20:4 (pt. either sg. coll. , with formative ending’— _, De Lag ** *

19h 69), BN 192. or pl. estr., v. Ges § 87!%); NITY? 'T w 29:9 of voice of ” (i.e. a
storm) stripping forests. 5. draw (water) Is 30:14 ; (wine) Hg 2:16 ; properly take from
the surface, skim .

+C Pw s 7 Twor 7 GK 35] n,m. only pl. str. "BWA IW OY 1
K 20:27 B and most, two little flocks of goats ("PWN = segregatum ,
strictly what is stripped off), but this without other evidence than authority of the
Vrss ; Klo proposes *2W2 O4Y VW on the bare height, after the manner of
goats.

ci NOW fs iaacueeiae C1 aa NOW] n.pr. m. head of a family of Nethinim among
the returning exiles NDIWM Ezr 2:43 = NWN Ne 7:46.

‘BIW s 4 TWOT 7 Is 20:4 v. AWN.

‘i nwnn n. m. a laying bare, stripping —only cstr. 1223 Awd Gn 30:37 (J
) a stripping of the white , i.e. so as to shew wood under the bark.

t 2Wn S 7° TWwoT 7” GK 31° vb. think, account ( NH id. ; Aramaic wy :
Arabic ; Ethiopic : id. ; Ph. n. DWM meaning dub. v. CIS '*°)—Qal Pf. 'Nl Is
33:8 +9 times; FAAWT 2S 14:13 etc.; Impf. 2 WH? Is 10:7 +4 times; “AW? 2S
19:20 yw 40:18; sf. “IQWM? Jb 19:11; 33:10; pl. IAW? w41:8 Dn 11:25;

1D WH? Is 13:17; PA WIP? y 35:20; TDWHI Je 18:18, etc. + 9 times Impf. ; inf.
cstr. aw? Ex 31:4 +3 times; Pt. DW 1 Ex 26:1 +15 times, IWIN 2 Ch 26:15;
OIW TN Ne 6:2 +3 times, "QW NM Mi 2:1 +3 times;— I. of man: 1. think account
AW JD N87 1227 Is 10:7 not so thinketh his mind; VOW °2WN Mal 3:16 those

thinking of his name; sq. 2 acc. YIM WWIAWN Is 53:4 we thought him stricken;
elsewhere c. acc. +9 Gn 38:15 (J), 1S 1:13 Jb 19:15; 35:2; 41:24; so, fig. , of
crocodile Jb 41:19 he reckoneth iron as straw . 2. devise, plan, mean, c. acc. NAW
MY] Ez 38:10, 997 y 35:4; 140:3 Ze 7:10; 8:17, MIBAN Pr 16:30, NT) wy
10:2 ; 2112 TANS TAT wy 35:20, J]X Mi2:1 Ez 11:2 y 36:5, N09 yw 52:4;
2Y )A(Y devise evil against Gn 50:20 (E), Je48:2 Nal:ll, 2 4Y9'N w41:8, 'N
9Y NAW Je 11:19; 18:11, 18; 49:30 Dn 11:25 Est 8:3; 9:25, 99 NNTID'N 2S
14:13; c inf. 18 18:25 Je 18:8; 23:27 Jb6:26 Ne6:2, 6 Est 9:24 w140:5; c.
292? + Impf. 2S 14:14 (reading IWiN for WM) and taking man as subj. We Dr;

in this case "N72 carries on X 7 NW? ). 3. count, reckon MYT, 28 19:20 w32:2
reckon iniquity to . 4. esteem, value, regard , silver Is 13:17, a man Is 33:8 , the servant

of ? Is 53:3 . 5. invent ingenious and artistic things, PW 97D O77 'N Am 6:5 invent
for themselves instruments of music; N2WN? )73(_'N invent cunning work (of artistic
devices in constr. of tabern.) Ex 31:4; 35:32, 35 (all P),so 2 Ch 2:13; nwyn
AW 1 work of the cunning (ingenious, inventive) workman (of artistic devices in
weaving; see especially VB and Di) Ex 26:1, 31; 28:6, 15; 36:8, 35; 39:3, 8
(all P) AWN nawnn 2 Ch 26:15 inventions of inventive men (of engines of war);
AWM) WIN craftsman and inventive workman (in constr. of tabern., vid. supr. ) Ex
35:35; 38:23 (P). II. of God: 1. think, c. acc. pers. +9 indirect obj. account one
DN? , for an enemy Jb 13:24; 33:10; PID 1? 'N Jb 19:11 he accounted me unto
him as his adversaries . 2. devise, plan, mean, c. acc. +7 indirect obj. 1209 for
good Gn 50:20 (E); c¢. i) pers. % devise for me y 40:18; acc. rei + OY , device
something against a person Mi 2:3 Je 18:11; towards one Je 29:11, c. ON against Je
49:20; 50:45; sq. inf. Je 26:3; 36:3 La2:8 .3. count, reckon c. acc. rei 7D pers.
, the habit of believing in " he reckoned to Abram as righteousness Gn 15:6 (JE; cf:
Niph. 3 ); not reckon iniquity to one w 32:2 . Niph. Pf. DWH] Nu 18:27, 30, °AQWHI
y 88:5 etc. +10 times Pf. ; Impf. DWM? Lv 7:18 +7 times, etc.,+6 times Impf. ; Pt.
AW] Is 2:22 1K 10:21 2Ch 9:20 :—1. be accounted, thought, esteemed , c. 7] as
Ho 8:12 Is 5:28; 29:16; 40:15 w44:23 Jb 18:3; 41:21; ¢. Y, Is 29:17 = 32:15,
La 4:2 ; OY with, among w 88:5 , 1/J2 Is 2:22 at what (value)? ( v. prob. interpol.; om.

); c ace. Dt2:11, 20 Pr17:28 Ne 13:13; 4? IWMI] MPI] Gn 31:15 (E;

Sam 'T]D) Is 40:17 . 2. be computed, reckoned , c. ‘2 Jos 13:3 (D), 279 Lv
25:31 (P), 2S 4:2: abs. *}OD was not counted (so plentiful was it) 1K 10:21 = 2
Ch 9:20 2K 22:7 .3. be imputed to any one, c. , Lv 7:18 Nu 18:27, 30 (all P),
Lv 17:4 (H) Pr 27:14; the interposition of Phinehas 71?7¥? 99 'M1 w 106:31 was

imputed to him for rightousness (cf, Qal 113 ). Pi. Pf. 3 ms. AWA Lv 25:27 +4
times; f. TIWNM Jon 1:4; 1 s. MAW w 77:6; 119:59; Impf. AWM? Pr16:9 Dn
11:24, Pawo Na 1:9, etc., + 4 times Impf. ; Pt. wn Pr 24:8 :— 1. think upon,
consider, be mindful of , c. acc. w 77:6; 119:59 , INAWOA) Wik ja (9) w 144:3
what (is) man’s son, and thou thinkest upon him (|| WTP) ). 2. think to do, devise, plan .
c. acc. Pr 16:9, ON of persons against whom Ho 7:15 Na1l:9, OY Dn 11:24; ¢.

inf. y 73:16 Pr 24:8 ; so of inanim. object 72W7? NIWT PINT Jon 1:4 the ship
was about to (minded to) be broken up . 3. count, reckon , the years since a sale of land
Ly 25:27 (H): © ? pers. Lv 25:52 (H), 27:18, 23 (P); c. OY Lv 25:50 (P);
c. DX 2K 12:16. Hithp. Impf. awon? ar) O°742 Nu 23:9 (JE) among the nations it
shall not reckon itself .

+ alia) S 78° TWOT 7°" GK *'° n. m. ingenious work , name of the girdle or

band of the ephod ( cunningly woven band , RV ), only P ; always in combin., 'T
T)W(PNT Ex 28:27, 28; 29:5; 39:20, 21 Lv 8:7; iNFDN 'N Ex 28:8; 39:5.

t nlawy S 78°7 GK *! npr. m. (consideration ) —son of Zerubbabel 1 Ch
3220? AoovBe , L Acaoofaé .

t awn n.pr. m. ( considerate ) —l.aLevite chief 1 Ch9:14 Ne11:15,
AoovB . 2. builders at the wall: a. Ne 3:11; 10:24, AoovB, Acov8 . b. Ne 3:23
: Aoovf .

1 Wawy7 Ce WOT GK ay i reckoning, account ( NH
Aramaic id.) Ec 9:10 ,'M WPI Ec 7:25 ,'T XX Ec 7:27.

+ Ul Avy S 7808. 2809 PWOT 767° GK 3113-314 nprdoc. of the city of Sihon
king of the Amorites Nu 21:26, 27, 28, 30, 34; 32:3 (all E); Dt 1:4; 2:24,
26, 30; 3:2, 6; 4:46; 29:6 Jos9:10; 12:2, 5; 13:10, 21, 27 (all D) Ju
11:19 Je 48:45 Ne 9:22 ; captured by Israel who dwelt init Nu 21:25 (E) Ju
11:26 ; rebuilt by Reuben Nu 32:37 (E ), given to Reuben at the division of the land
Jos 13:17 (P ); on the border of Gad, Jos 13:26 (P ), it subsequently fell to Gad and
was assigned to Levites out of that tribe Jos 21:39 (P) 1 Ch 6:66 ; the Moabites
gained possession of it Is 15:4; 16:8, 9 and subsequently the Ammonites Je 48:2 ,

34, 45; 49:3 ; it was celebrated for its ponds Ct 7:5 —Mod. Musbdn , Seetzen
Reisen i. 407 Rob BR i. 551 Bd Pal 191 Survey EP 8

+[ awn s 1° TwoT 7° GK 35] n,m. device, invention ( cf Lag
°°) —only pl. abs. OT 787 AWY ODI Ni Aw WPI 797) WW? ONIN
N}1 AWN; Ec 7:29 God made mankind upright but they sought out many devices;

wT navn nj awn WY?) 2 Ch 26:15 and he made contrivances (i.e. engines
of war for hurling stones and arrows, see v b) the invention of inventice men .

WaIwy s 81 GK 57 SPIWT s 8! GK 3 npr. m. (Yah (w) has
taken account ) — 1. 177WT] a temple musician 1 Ch 25:3 = WIWT v 19;

in both Acafta . 2. 7?2WT a Levite, David’s time 1 Ch 27:17 ; perhaps = AWD,
officer of David in Hebron 1 Ch 26:30; in both Aocafiac. 3. IWIWT a Levite,
Josiah’s time 2 Ch 35:9 ; Aoafia . Elsewhere °2WM : 4. Levite in line of
Merari 1 Ch 6:30 AoeB(e)t, AoaBia . 5. Levite 1Ch 9:14, Aoopia = Ne
11:15, A L AoaPtov[ac] . 6. Levite, Ezra’s time Ezr 8:19, 24 Ne 10:12;
Lle22= 12224 ( Aoatac etc.) = MIAWT 2, q.v. 7. head of a family of priests
Ne 12:21, AoaBtac 8. a builder at the wall Ne 3:17, Aoapia(o) .

7 mlawy7 S 8? GK 31/8 npr. m. ( this and foll. perhaps textual error for

PAWN ; yet EooBava. , L AoBava. ) —a chief of the people,
Nehemiah’s time Ne 10:26. Vid. also following.

MIIWy] S 3 GK 3'° npr. m. ( v. foregoing ) ;— 1. father of a builder at the
wall Ne 3:10, AoBavan ; L LYoPaviov[-ac] . 2. a Levite Ne 9:5 (om.
) = maw 6.

tT nawngn s 8 TWOT 7° GK 4’? an. f. thought, device (chiefly poet. and

late)— abs. 'O Je 18:11; 49:30; navn Ez 38:10; MQW) Ex 35:33 2 Ch 2:13
; estr. MAW Est 8:5 2Ch 26:15; sf. INDWHN Est 8:3; 9:25; pl. NiawAN
Je 11:19 +7 times; N IW?) Ex 31:4 +3 times; cstr. MAW Is 59:7 +13
times; nawnn Gn 6:5 ; sf. snjawnn Is 55:8 etc. + 19 times sfs. ;— 1. thought:
a. of man O7N '0 w 94:11; 59 o y 33:11 thoughts of the mind; (27 )'D 78> (
99) Gn 6:5 (J), 1 Ch 28:9; 29:8.b. of God 17 'O Mi 4:12; c. “ON wy 40:6 ;

Survey Survey of Eastern Palestine (PEF).

“OY Je 51:29 ; the thoughts of God are exceeding deep w 92:6 ; higher than man’s
thoughts Is 55:8 °°), 9 “*) 2. device, plan, purpose Is 55:7; 59:7; 65:2 ; 66:18
Je 6:19; 18:12 w56:6 Pr19:21 Jb 21:27 La3:60, 61 Est 8:5; 7100 'O Pr
21:5; DOI "oO Jb 52125 P18 'O Pre 12:5 5 Oy oO yw 33102 INO Is 59:7
Je 4:14 Pr6:18; 97 'O Pr 15:26; oy 'O Je 21:11 ;'0 AWM devise devices 2S
14:14 Je 11:19; 18:11, 18; 29:11; 49:20, 30; 50:45 Ez38:10 Dn11:24, 25

Est 8:3 ; 9:25 ;'O as subj. of Ji3 be established Pr 16:3 ; 20:18 ;'0 59 break
plans Pr 15:22 .3. invention Ex 31:4; 35:32, 33, 35 (all P), 2Ch 2:13; 26:15

(v. AWOI5).

t nmywawn S 786 GK 3! npr. m. ( etym. dub. ) —one of those who stood

with Ezra at the reading of the law Ne 8:4; B om.; A AoaBaaua , L
ABaavac .

+(s WTI s * Twor 7 GK 3°] vb. be silent, inactive, still (chiefly poet. and
late) ( NH id. , Aramaic in deriv. )— Qal Impf. 2 ms. NWA w 28:1 Is 64:11;
TWN Is 62:1; 65:6; wry Is 62:6 ; wry? w 107:29 ;— be silent Ec 3:7 (opp.

727? ); Is 62:1, 6 ( = neglect to speak); of " i.e. be unresponsive y 28:1 (|| YN);
Is 64:11 (|| (PBN); but 65:6 of’ ’s keeping silence at iniquity, i.e. overlooking it (
cf. 57:11 Hiph.); of waves, be still wy 107:29 (subj. On 23 ). Hiph. Pf. Mwos wy
39:3 Is 42:14; Imv. Wig 2K 2:3, 5; Pt. WW Is 57:11; pl. DWH Ju 18:9 +

3 times;— 1. exhibit silence, be silent 2K 2:3, 5; 7:9 w39:3 (sq. 204, || AYINI

), fig. Is 42:14 (|| WPM ); of ” ’s being silent at iniquity Is 57:11 (i.e. overlooking
it, cf Qal 65:5 ), poss. also is be silent, opp. rescue, Ges Che Di Du. 2. shew

inactivity Ju 18:9, 0 ‘Td 1K 22:3 Gilead is ours, and we shew inactivity so as not
to take it . 3. causat. make still, quiet . sq. ”, , of direct obj. Ne 8:11 (v b 109 qv. )

Own S 3° GK a OWT v. supr. p. 302a.

t Wo s 781 TWwoT ™® GK 3!4 vb. be, grow dark ( NH id. ; Aramaic Ww ee
Arabic bear rancour, v. Lag ®% *°) — Qal Pf. 'Tl Is 5:30 +4 times; TW 1)
consec. Mi 3:6 (but v. infr. );13W 1% La5:17;33W 1) consec. Ec 12:3; Impf. 3
fs. JWHA Ec 12:2; JWOD) Ex 10:15; 3 mpl. DW? Jb3:9; 3 fpl. TIIWAN w
69:24 ;— 1. be, grow dard , NX Is 5:30, cf ( fig.) Jb 18:6 ; WOW Is 13:16 ( fig. );
ON Ez 30:18 (where read JWM, for MT Baer WM); Jb 3:9 (subj. 0°2393 ), cf

Ec 12:2 (subj. WAWA , WNT, 77, O°2D157 ); impers. Mi 3:6 (si vera L. ; but read
prob. 72W17) , corresponding with 72°? preceding). 2. have a dark colour: 'T7 OS 7
VniW7) La 4:8 darker than blackness is their visage; of the earth 78 Ex 10:15. 3.
grow dim La 5:17 (subj. IPPY), cf w 69:24 (fig. ), Ec 12:3 subj. NIN Wie. the
eyes Hiph. Pf. JW] Am5:8, MIWA Am 8:9; Impf. JW? wy 139:12 ; JW?
Je 13:16 ; JW?) w 105:28 ; Pt. PWD Jb 38:2 -—1. make dark 17979 OY Am
5:8 ; abs. cause darkness Je 13:16 w105:28, cf Am 8:9 (PAN? ). 2. = hide,
conceal , sq. “Jat) wy 139:12 .3. fig. obscure, confuse Jb 38:2 (obj. SY ).

Pas
+ JW Ts * Twor 7° GK *!° n,m. Ex 10:21 darkness, obscurity ;—

abs. JWT Gn 1:2 +75 times (+ Ex 8:12 del. Co A B etc.); estr. id. Ex
10:22 ; sf. "DWH w18:29 = 2S 22:29 ;—1. darkness (opp. WX) lit. Gn 1:2, 4
(P), Is 45:7 Jb 26:10 Ec 2:13, cf inimprecation Jb 3:4, 5 (mx) T=

179) Gn 1:5, 18 (P), cf Jos2:5 (JE), Is 45:19 Jb 17:12; 24:16; 38:19 w
104:20 ; darkness in mines Jb 28:3 ; of extraordinary darkness , in Egypt Ex 10:21 ‘

2) (BE): PDN Ex 10:22 (E), y 105:28, from pillar of cloud Ex 14:20 (J); at
Mt. Sinai Dt 4:11 ; 5:20; of clouds of theophany 2S 22:12 = w18:12; of

darkness in death, or She 61, 1S 2:9 Jb 10:21 (nx) Tr YDS ), 17:13; 18:18
y 88:13 Pr 20:20 ('T JW = extreme of darkness ).2. = secret place (s ) Id

45:3 Jb 12:22 (|| mi?y ); = hiding-place Jb 34:22 (|| id.), cf w139:11, 12
;—on Ez 8:12, v. supr. 3. fig.,a. = distress Is 5:30; 9:1; 29:18 (fig. of
blindness), 42:7; 49:9; 58:10; 59:9; 60:2 La3:2 Mi7:8 w18:29 = 28
22:29 , Jb 15:22, 23, 30; 20:26; 22:11; 23:17; 29:3 w107:10, 14 Gn both||
nix ), 112:4 Ec 5:16; 11:8.b. = dread, terror, symbol. of judgment Am 5:18
, 20 Zp 1:15 Nal:8 Ez32:8 Jo 2:4; 3:4.¢. = mourning Is 47:5.d. =
perplexity Jb 5:14; 12:25; 19:8; confusion y 35:6.e. = ignorance Jb 37:19 Ec
2:14. f. = evil, sin Is 5:20 ‘?) Pr 2:13. g. = obscurity Ec 6:4 °°).

+ 7 vn S 783 TWOT 7 GK 3!° adj. obscure, low , only mpl. as subst.
mavny 2159 ax7n772 Pr 22:29 he shall not stand before obscure men ( opp.
o°997715? ).

+ DWT s 784-285 TWwoT 7° GK 318 n. £ darkness (chiefly poet.\—'T Gn
15:12 +2 times, so read also prob. Mi 3:6 (for MT TDW 1); TDW w 139:12;
estr. NDWH yw 18:12; pl. DWT Is 50:10 ;— darkness , opp. light (T7®) w
139:12 ; supernat., 77173 'N Gn 15:12 (JE); “NW O° w 18:12 in theoph. (but ||

28 22:12 DM-NIWN a mass of water ); fig. = lack of understanding y 82:5; =
distress Is 8:22 (|| J)¥), 50:10.

+ Twn s ’* Twor 7 GK 43 n. m. dark place (poet.)— abs. '0 Is
29:15; 42:16; JWHd y 88:19; pl. DW 88:7; 143:3 = La 3:6; estr.
“DWI w 74:20 ;— dark place: a. = hiding-place YN"'Ni) 74:20 . b. dark region
, in which men may lose their way Is 42:16. ¢. = grave, or 7INW w 88:19 (v.

Che ); of dark place of God’s wrath (like She 61) 88:7; cf 143:3 = La3:6.d.
= secret place, secrecy (of plots) Is 29:15.

OWT s > twor 7” aK 3129) yb, shatter (Biblical Aramaic SW] shatter;
AS

NH Pi., || VAW/ ; Syriac forge a metal, Arabic drive cattle violently; Assyrian fasdlu ,
shatter, destroy Zim ®® ? Di" ?) —Niph. Pt. fig. “22 OYWOIT Dt 25:18 all the
shattered ones , i.e. those broken down, worn out, sq. ¥4?) *2Y AN) others think =
won.

tT own S 788 GK 33° npr. m. head of a family of returned exiles Ezr 2:19 =
Ne 7:22 , Ezr 10:33 cf Ne8:4; 10:19.

tT awn ge pwor 2 GK a.) a] etym. and exact meaning dub.
; evidently some shining substance; AV amber ; supposed by Thes (q.v. ) and
most to be a brilliant amalgam of gold and silver, AAextpov (v Liddell & Scott

Ezech. xii

s. v. 2), B electrum; v. also DI in Baer ; only in the combination 'T) YD
like the appearance of 'Ti Ez 1:4, 27; TOW PYD Ez 8:2 (on ending 3 — |, v.

Ges § °f: Co del. ).

+(7aWO s 3! Twot 7! GK 34] n,m. only pl DW w 68:32;
meaning unknown, SB ambassadors , Rabb. nobles , conject. from context;
IBL 1891, 152 proposes OWA they shall come with oils,

ointments , Hilg Che (after Aq Jer) own hasting .

doubtless textual error; Nes

t Tawny S 78° GK 31? nupr.loc. town in southern Judah, site unknown Jos
1S? «

Hilg A. Hilgenfeld.

t nm] awn S 782 GK 3135 nupr.loc. a station of Isr. in wilderness Nu 33:29 , 30
, Site unknown.

Wwn TWOT ’” (V of foll.; meaning not certain; Arabic is be excellent, beautiful;

beauty, all excellence; hence poss. Ww ‘Tl either as chief ornament of ephod, or as the

most excellent, precious article of high priest’s attire. )

aS
+ JWT s °° Twor ™* GK °° n. m. the breast-piece or sacred pouch ,

containing the O°) O°718 , worn on the breast of the high priest when he
ministered in the Holy Place to bring the tribes for memorial before. " . It was made

of the same material as the ephod ( v. TDN ), a span square; set in front with twelve
jewels in four rows, engraved with the names of the twelve tribes. It was firmly
fastened to the shoulders of the ephod by gold chains passing through gold rings, and
to the lower part of the ephod just above the girdle by a blue ribbon passing through

other gold rings. It was VBW7)n( JW (Ex 28:15, 29, 30) pouch of judgment ,

because of the decision given by the 0°72) O°1N . The name occurs only in P, Ex
O57 7-204, 16,22 23 ©), 24,96, 28), 20. 30s 2953 45.0, 97:
39:8, 9, 15, 16, 17, 19, 21 ©? Lv 8:8 °?) — Vid. Now 4% 1%

#1. pPwh Ss °*8° TWOT 7? GK °37-38 vb. be attached to, love ( NH press
together, desire (rare); Aramaic pwr bind, saddle (an ass) ) — Qal Pf. 'T7. Dt7:7 +4
times; TPU 1 Gn 34:8; HPWH Is 38:17 (but v. infr.); PWM) Dt 21:11 —be
attached to , only fig. = love,a woman sq. 2 Gn 34:8 (P) Dt 21:11 ; elsewhere of
" ’s love for Israel Dt 7:7; 10:15, and of love to’” y 91:14; sq. acc. cogn. +9 and
inf, "NWN TO OW pwn nia) 1K 9:19 = 2Ch8:6; NNW) WD] APWH Is
38:17 lit. thou hast loved my soul out of the pit , i.e. lovingly delivered it; but read AIWT

thou hast held back, kept , from B Lo Ew Che Di, or wo hold back ( Imv. ),
so Du.

| pwn S 7 TWOT 7 GK *!° n. m. desire = thing desired—cstr. PWH

7D 0W 1Kg19 = 2Ch8:6, 1K 9:1; sf. YW AW Is 21:4 the twilight of
my pleasure .

+[ PW s ** TwoT 7 GK 3°] n. [ m. ] fillet or ring clasping ( binding )
a pillar of the tabernacle, only pl. sf. O9°2WM Ex 27:10 +5 times; OP PW] Ex

38:12 , 17; those of the pillars at door of tabernacle ( 70 “NiJ ) were overlaid with
gold Ex 36:38 ; those of the pillars of the court with silver 27:10, 11; 38:10, 11,
12, 17, 19 (all P), v. Di on Ex 27:10;> Thes and most who understand of
connecting-rods , joining tops of pillars, from which curtains were hung.

TOIL[ pwr TWOT 7°] vb. denom. only Pi. furnish with fillets or rings , and
Pu. pass. ; Pi. Pf.;3 ms. PW Ex 38:28 (P), subj. Bezaleel. Pu. Pt. OPWHNA

Q2 Ex 27:17; 38:17 furnished with silver fillets , in agreement with O°71/7AYA
(both P ).

al wT s °° TWOT 7°" GK *!*°] n. [ m. ] spoke of a wheel (as binding
felloe tonave )— pl. sf. OP PWH 1K 7:33.

Wt TWOT 7” ( \ of foll.; cf, Assyrian asdru , collect, gather Zim ®° * . In

Arabic, collect is , but not usually = Ww ) ;

sand, dust , as flying quickly about; v. Lag

+[AIW0 s 4! TwoT ™ GK 317] n. £. collection, mass , only (si vera L. )
OA-NIWD 2S 22:12 (MDW in|| w 18:12).

+[ WH s 7° Twor 7 GK 3!4'] n. [ m. ] nave, hub of a wheel ( which
gathers in the spokes )— pl. sf. OF’W 1K 7:33.

WW TWOT '” ( \ of foll.; cf, Arabic hasten, hurry (trans. ), particles of straw,

BN my

+ WW s *” TWwoT 7 GK 38 n,m. Is 5:24 chaff ;—abs. ‘N90 wp
Won Is 33:11 ye conceive chaff, ye bring forth stubble ( fig. of vain attempt of

Assyrian); cstr. m7? 'T TDD Is 5:24 (|| WP ) as flaming chaff sinketh down (
sim. of perishing of heedless Judahites).

nVO 5 283 GK 344 win

Nn s 28 TwoT 784-784 GK 3145.3146 | nan 5 2847 rwor 7844 GK 3150 y.
nnn.

+ NO s 85 TWOT 77° GK °'4’ npr. m. appar. represented as ancestor of the
Hittites ( etym. and meaning unknown; pronounced as from V Y'Y in Heb. &
Assyrian, but not Egyptian; v. "AM infr. ) —‘begotten’ by Canaan Gn 10:15 (J)
= 1Ch1:13; elsewhere only in combin. with 7J) , njia ; a. N72 according to P
lived at Mamre (Hebron), and one of them sold Abraham the cave of Machpelah for a
sepulchre Gn 23:3, 5, 10“), 16, 18, 20; 25:10; 49:32. b. NJ)7(Ni23 only
of wives of Esau Gn 27:46 °)(P; om. v b; || PNT M2 = 7929 MI
28:1 ).

+ OFT Ss °° TWOT 7 GK *!? adj. et n. gent. Hittite(s) (Egyptian 41a ,
Heté. W Max Miill “sere Furepa 3191. A sevrian Alatti, Schr “° '?' COT on Gn
10:19 Di ™,7° ; Tel-el-Amarna Matti, Hatta Bez '* Ama Brit Mus 150) __ yy
always c. art. "AMG Gn 23:10 Ex3:8 +; f. MAN Ez16:3, 45; mpl. PANG
Jos 1:4 +3 times; fpl. NM °AM 1K 11:1;—1. adj. , of seller of Machpelah to Abr.,
MMT PIDY Gn 23:10; 49:29, 30; 50:13; 70 87J2 7 WY NT 25:9 (all P);
of fathers of Esau’s wives "82 'Tid Gn 26:34 ; Tid TIPK v 34; 36:2 (all P);
also of warriors of David, 'TiJ JOIN 1 S 26:6, and especially TJ PIN 2S

11:3, 6, 17, 21, 24; 12:9, 10; 23:39 1K 15:5 1Ch 11:41; fs. = subst.,
only of (religious) ancestry of Jerus. Ez 16:3 thy father was the Amorite, and thy
mother was a Hittite woman °K, similarly v 45 ; fpl.; = subst. of Sol.’s
foreign wives, N °AN 1K 11:1 Hittite women (+ npaxin Jnyplay , mn TN F
nnyy ). 2. n. usually a. coll. "MID the Hittites: in lists of Canaanitish peoples

Gn 15:20 (JE), Ex 3:8, 17 (both J), 13:5, 23:23, 28; 33:2; 34:11 Nu 13:29
Jos 3:10 (all JE), Dt 7:1 ; 20:17 Jos 9:1; 12:8; 24:11 (all D ); read also for 9
Ju 3:3 (so We Mey Bu “® *°°); in Jos 11:3 (D) del. "ANI We Mey Bu
, and read then "ANS for "I v b (so , not L ); further 1K 9:20 = 2Ch
8:7, Ezr9:1 Ne9:8.b. pl. OATII: OAT PIN 5°D Jos 1:4 (D) nearly =
land of Canaanites; TJ YN specif. of northern home of Hittites Ju 1:26 ; so also 2
S 24:6 where read NWI? ONT YIN (for MT (WI ONAN, v. WIT, WIP);
ONT D7 1K 10:29 = 2Ch1:17 (both+ DIN "270), 2K 7:6 (+ 7970
O°7X7) , both feared by O78 ). Hence it appears that yaCAn had their proper seat
in the north—where also they were encountered by Assyrians from time of TP I (v.
Schr DI '“ ), and by Egyptians from time of Tutmes III v. W Max Miill ' ).—
(cf. also Ju3:3 Jos 11:3. supr. ), but that individual Hittites were known in Isr. (
cf. , besides 18 2:6 28 11:3 etc., 1K 9:20 supr. ); that the Hittites were regarded

(by JED) as one of the peoples of Canaan, and that the name even came to be used in
more gen. sense for Canaanites. Only in P do they appear as having a definite

settlement in the south, and are designated by NJ JA ( v. Ni ), as well as by the
adj. CATA .

+ (sD s °° Twor 7” GK °°] vb. snatch up , usually fire, coals ( NH id. ;

NN id. (rare); Assyrian ati is destroy (i.e. snatch away 2) v. SASmith “*- '°°)
— Qal Impf. Ti? Pr 6:27; sf. JN? w 52:7; Inf. cstr. nin? Is 30:14; Pt.
mi 1 Pr 25:22 ;— snatch up, c. acc. T1772 WX Is 30:14 to snatch up fire from a
hearth ( || 237) O72 yn? ); {Pons WN Pr 6:27 shall a man snatch up fire in his
bosom and his garments not be burned? (in sim. of adulterer); pregn. seize (and put)
upon WR 779 TADS OP) Pr 25:22 ; 747 89 TT, 97) JA? w 92:7 God ... shall
snatch thee away , and pluck thee up tent-less.

+ 1M s 38 GK 3"! npr. m. ( perhaps for AEM? , QT? he (God) will snatch
up ) — 1. grandson of Judah 1 Ch 4:2 ‘*??, Ic8 , L Jam. 2. Levites: a. |

Ch 6:5, 28, IeeO , L Iao8.b. 1 Ch 23:10, 11, Ic , L Tem. ce.
1 Ch 24:22 , Ivad , L Iaa@.d. 2 Ch 34:12, Te(0) , L Iae0.

+ NH s **’ GK 4 npr. m. (perhaps from 702 thing seized ) —Levites: a.

1 Ch 6:20, Mce0, A Maoé, L Awo@.b. 2 Ch 29:12; 31:13, Maad
, Masé , L Maoé, Aad.

+ ont s °° Twot ”” Gk *“° n. £. fire-holder, censer, snuff-dish ;—
abs. 'O Lv 16:12; Nu 17:11; sf. INN Lv 10:1 +4 times; pl. abs. MIATA
Nu 16:6 +4 times; NAN Nu 16:17 +3 times; cstr. NINN Nu 17:3, 4; sf.
ro “AND Ex 27:3; al) Palate Ex 25:38 + 2 times;— 1. snuff-holder , snuff-dish
Now Avhaol. ii, 63. 65 ) of gold Ex 25:38 ; 37:23 Nu 4:9 (all P ). 2. bronze utensils,
fire-pans , belonging to altar of burnt- offerings Ex 27:3 ; 38:3, cf Nu4:14 (all P

); fire-pans of gold 1K 7:50 = 2Ch4:22, 2K 25:15 = Je 52:19 .3. censer , Lv
10:1; 16:12 Nul6:6, 17 ““*), 18; 17:2, 3, 4 (ofbronze), v 11 (all P).

man 5 2847 TWOT 7844 GK 3150 NT 5 284 TWOT 784 GK 3152 vy. sub
nnn.

+[ 05 s *°? TwoT ’* GK *!°] vb. divide, determine ( NH id. , cut, cut
off, decide , so Aramaic NN Pa. Ethpa. ) —only Niph. Pf. JA ova ova 17
ayn Dn 9:24 seventy weeks are determined upon thy people.

+200 Ss 78° TWOT ’” GK *°°] vb. perhaps entwine, enwrap ( poss. denom.,
so MV al. ; yet cf NH 2DiN woven date-basket ))— Pu. Pf. 2 fs. M? MT and
Hoph. Inf. abs. SANT be swathed, swaddled; — A? ANN? YAN) ANAND

12) Ez 16:4 and not at all wast thou rubbed with salt, and not at all wast thou
swaddled , of Jerusalem under fig. of infant.

+ E7200 s °° TwoT 7 GK *57] n. £. swadding-band ( v. Ba ‘? '*°)

—only inonn 9DqY) wa? 11Y TWA Ib 38:9 when I made cloud its garment,
and thick darkness its swaddling-band , fig. of dark clouds enveloping the sea.

+ DIMM s 2 TwoT 7° GK 35! n. [ m. ] bandage —'T) Ez 30:21, for
broken arm (in fig. of Pharaoh’s broken arm).

tT | Onn n.pr.loc. , on the extreme northern boundary of Isr. territory (in Ezek.’s

conception), only 'N)"(ID7 Ez 47:15 ; 48:1 ; mod. Heitela nearly two hours from
sea-coast, according to Furrer “*Y "77,

T[ Onn S 78° TWOT 7° GK 315°) vb. seal, affix seal, seal up ( NH id. ;

Aramaic ON , ; Ethiopic Arabic (whence ) is loan-word according to Fra ** ) — Qal
Impf. 3 ms. o nn Jb 9:7; 33:6, oinn Jb 37:7, o nn) Est 8:10, etc.; Imv.
ONG Dn 12:4, ONT Is 8:16, NN Est 8:8; Inf. abs. DINT Je 32:44; cstr.
ON? Dn9:24,+ v 24 Kt (Qr ON?); Pt. act. ONIN Ez 28:12; pass. DIN
Dt 32:34 + 2 times, etc.;— 1. seal, affix one’s seal , in attestation; seal with king’s seal (
jan m2) 1K 21:8, nn NY]2VA Est 8:8, 10; of covenant with " , attested by seal (
pass.) Ne 10:1, 2; fig. , of ” putting his seal upon (2 ) discipline, i.e. ratifying it, Jb

33:16 ; perhaps also upon hand of man (that man may know '"”’s ways) 37:7 v. De;
Di sub 2 . seal up hand of man, so that he cannot work with it (in winter). 2. seal up,

fasten up by sealing , a deed of sale Je 32:10, 11 (opp. 737 that which was left open
), v 14, 44,abook of prophecy Dn 12:4 (|| O7279 02ND), cf v 9 (lid),
9:24b ; so in sim. of unintelligible prophecy Is 29:11 ‘7; "7972 NIA O NT Is 8:16

seal up the teaching among my disciples , i.e. keep it securely (|| T1¥ ); of " ’s

remembrance of offences O1NH D WSIND Dt 32:34 (|| "JY 09D),so TA ON
SYWD Jb 14:17 (|) Y77Y 2 VMI); DING PY Ct 4:12 a fountain sealed up ,
metaph. of chaste woman ( || 719] ('22) ]3); 'M? 2213 TVD Jb 9:7 and about the

stars he putteth a seal (|| of forbidding sun to rise).— MI3M ONIN FAN Ez 28:12 is
obscure: thou wast one sealing proportion , i.e. perfection ,—wast complete perfection,

Ges Sm.; wast a sealer of symmetry v. Da; wast a seal ( ring }—i.e. ONIN cstr. —of
proportion Codd. B Hi cf Ew; text perhaps corrupt, v. suggestions in Co —
Dn 9:24a read Qr ONT? (v. DON). Jb 33:16; 37:7 v. sub1.Niph. Pf, 3 ms. [or
Pt. ?] 179} anny) Est 3:12 (it was) written and sealed NY2VA 777; Inf. abs.
OMI) Est 8:8 (continuing pt. AN ,21) also +’-O NYAV} ; both pass. of Qal 1. Pi.
PE 3p. WYANT on? Jb 24:16 lit. by day they seal up for themselves , 1.e.
according to most, they shut themselves up, do not shew themselves (|| 8/7 TiN WT? );
C has Nuépac Eo~payicav Eavtoic¢ (B al. Eavtovc ), whence Siegf conj.
plausibly 7 'N O72? they seal up the days unto themselves , i.e. daytime is for them

sealed up and unused. Hiph. Pf. 3 ms. 323779 AWD DAA Lv 15:3 or hath his
flesh (genital organ) shewn stoppage by reason of his flux .

+1 onn S 2368 TWOT 780a GK 2597 onin S 2368 , 2369 TWOT 780a GK 2597,

258 n,m. Jb 41:7 seal, signet-ring ( Aramaic ; Ethiopic —v. Lag BN '!° ) —

abs. ONT Ex 28:11 +2 times; ONIN Je 22:24 +8 times; sf. J 07 Gn 38:18,
jan 1 1 K 21:8 ;—on supposed cstr. ONIN v. foregoing;— seal, signet-ring ,

hung by a cord ( Paral) ) about the neck Gn 38:18 (J; = nan nv 25), or (later?)
worn on (finger of) right hand Je 22:24 ,( Benz ““™* .'°° ); the two customs appar.

combined Ct 8:6 ( q22->y , TV" 2Y ); used to attest a royal missive 1 K 21:8

(instr. of vb. ONM ); a precious article Hg 2:23 (sim. of Zerubbabel); 'T "TAS
engravings of a seal , as model for cutting names and inscr. on precious stones and

gold plate Ex 28:11, 21, 26; 39:6, 14, 30 (all P; v. Benz **");'n 9 7
Jb 38:14 = clay of (under) a signet; V8 'N) 41:7 a close signet , i.e. one that is

closely pressed down, sim. of closely joined (‘1140 ) scales of crocodile.

4 1 ODI s 323° Twor 78 GK 257-258 npr. m. 1.man of Asher 1 Ch
732 Xeav(u)( = O79 v 35; A Edan, — L Iacovi). 2. father of two of
David’s heroes 1 Ch 11:44, Ko av , L Xo@av .

nan ns 8 twor > GK 3% n. £. signet-ring —only MJ] Gn 38:25 (J;

for1.ON 1 v 18) the signet-ring (according to B6 NA 423 fom coll. the sealing-
apparatus ).

L ra 7 TWOT ”! ( \ of foll.; prob. circumcise; cf. Arabic circumcise , circumcision,

circumcision-feast ) .

+0 7s *° Twor 7!*-7'° GK *'? n. verb. 1. m. wife’s father ( Arabic a
circumciser , hence father-in-law, with ref. to circumcision performed on young men
: : i" . “+f? . . Prol. 1886, 355 Anm. 1; Skizzen ii, 154
just before marriage; relation on wife’s side; v. We

. + ZMG 1886, 18 : Pr 91 BN 116 .
Sta ZW 1886, Ms Anim Kg SMG M886: 187 . otherwise Dl ™ 7" Lag )—cestr. JN 7

Ex 18:1 +9 times, JIN 7 Ex 18:6, 110 1 Ex 3:1 +9 times;—usually of Moses’
wife’s father Ex 3:1; 4:18; 18:1, 2,5, 6,7, 8, 12°), 14, 15, 17, 24,
27 (all E), Nu 10:29 (J), Juil:16; 4:11; 0faLevite Jul9:4, 7, 9.2. f.
wife’s mother , only sf. HIN NM Dt 27:23.

+ 00 s °° TwoT ™!* GK *'® n. m. daughter’s husband, bridegroom (as

one who undergoes circumcision, v. supr.; NH id. ; Aramaic NIN , and (also
sister’s husband, etc.); vulg.Ar. daughter’s husband , then more gen. wife’s and

husband’s relations; Sab. ( Lihyan ) JNA daughter’s husband DHM FP" Penk 87,
Assyrian fatanu , daughter’s husband COT S's ) —abs. 'T 18 18:18 +10
times + Gn 19:12 (where read JIN Ol Di); estr. JO Ex 4:25 + 4 times;
sf. VND Ju 19:5; 7109 Gn 19:14 ©?) ;—1. in relation to a father, daughter’s
husband, or bridegroom Gn 19:12, 14 (Pn aa m2? Tl), v 14 (all J), Ju
15:6; 19:5 18 18:18; 22:14 Ne 6:18; 13:28; v. also INN N°2 [NY 2 K 8:27
son-in-law of the house of Ahab , said of Ahaziah was the daughter of Ahab. 2. in
relation to the bride, bridegroom ?? AN O07 'M Ex 4:25 a bloody bridegroom art
thou tome, cf. v 26 (J;onthis v. We P 18°35), || 722 Je 7:34; 16:9;

25:10; 33:11 Jo 2:16; in sim. of ’s work for and delight in his people Is 61:10;
62:5; of sun y 19:6.

T IL[ Inn TWOT 7*'] vb. denom. only Hithp. make oneself a daughter’s
husband ( NH Hithp. id. , Aramaic Ithpa. id.) — Pf. 2 mpl. OHIAGNA) consec.
Jos 23:12 ; Impf. JAAN?) 1K 3:1 2Ch18:1; 2 m. JANDA Dt7:3 1S 18:21;
Imv. JAN 1S 18:22 70 Gn 34:9; Inf. JON 1S 18:23 +3 times;—1.
make oneself daughter’s husband (son-in-law) to, c. 2 1S 18:21, 22, 23, 26,

2/76 DS LRS1s | y, 2 Ch 18:1 , of marriage of Jehoshaphat’s son and Ahab’s
daughter (cf 2K 8: 18 = 2(Ch21:6). 2. in gen. form marriage-alliance with ,

2 Dt7:3 Jos 23:12 (D), Ezr9:14; c. NX Gn 34:9 (P).

+ aN Ss 786! TWOT 7'4 GK 7!) n. f£ marriage, wedding ( NH JAN id.

; Aramaic NJ id. ; Arabic marriage-alliance, marriage ) —only 1NINT OVA Ct
3:11 on the day of his marriage .

OG S 786 TWOT 7? GK 3166) vb. seize, snatch away ( cf. Aramaic Pa.

break in pieces; Arabic death ) — Qal Impf. no obj. expr. 132°? 71) AR? I Jb
9:12 lo! he seizeth, and who shall repulse back?

+ A s 8° TWOT "GK °°" n, [ m. ] prey —only 2 WA 2 NTN

Pr 23:18 she also lieth in wait as for prey (said of strange woman).

+ VT s twor GK 3% vp. dig, row (NH id. , bore (through), so
Aramaic 10 (rare) ) —Qal Pf. 'T Jb 24:16, NING Ez 12:7; Impf. JANN)
Ez 8:8 FA? Ez 12:12 Am 9:2, 170A?) Jon 1:13; Imv. “OG Ez 8:8; 12:5 -—1.
dig into houses, c. acc. O’°MA Jb 24:16 (of burglary); sq. J into or through a wall Ez

8:8 °?)(Co del. onintern. grounds), 12:5, 7, 12; metaph. sq. 7INW2 Am 9:2
dig into Sh_ ’ol, i.e. as a refuge. 2. row (as digging into the water) Jon 1:13.

+ DW s “9 TWOT ™* GK *”7 n. m. breaking in, burglary — '-O27ON

Jdad N87)? Ex 22:1 i.e. caught in the act (JE); so NN¥A '-O2 8 ") Je 2:34, not
in the act of breaking in didst thou find them (2 fs. sf. Ges $ eee ), 1.e. those
whom thou hast slain were not detected in crime.

‘NDT s 8° TWOT ™ GK *'® ] vb. be shattered, dismayed ( Assyrian (attu

Lex. 105
, terror, DI "¥® °°; Talm. AM id. ; Ethiopic i is scrutari, examinare, v. Di “

)— Qal Pf. 3 ms. nn Je 50:2; 3 fs. MMM Je 14:4 +2 times, MAN) Je 48:1; 3. pl.
nn Is 37:27 +4 times, InN) consec. Is 20:5 +2 times, AD) consec. Je 50:36;
Impf. (K6 ' -°°°) NI? Is 7:8; 30:31, 01? Jb 39:22 , NO? Is 31:4, TRON Je 17:18 ,
VAN? 1 $ 2:10 +3 times—On IAN? Jb 21:13 v. NDJ;—3ADA Jos 10:25 +2 times,

etc.; Imv. In 1] Is 8:9 (3) 1, be shattered, broken , fig. of nations under divine

judgment Is 7:8 ; 30:31 ; so prob. also Is 8:9 ‘*?) (but del. in v a), and perhaps (of ”

’s foes in gen.) 1 S 2:10 (song;—others render dismayed in all except Is 7:8 ); fig. of"
’s righteousness Is 51:6 ( = be abolished, annihilated); lit. of bows Je 51:56 , according

to Gie’s reading IG v. Pi. 2. be dismayed , usually a. abs.:| NX]? Dt 1:21; 31:8
Jos 8:1; 10:25 (all D), 18 17:11 Je 23:4; 30:10; 46:27 Ez2:6; 3:9 1 Ch22:13;

28:20 2Ch 20:15, 17; 32:7; || WID Is 20:5; 37:27 = 2K 19:26 Je8:9; 17:18 §
2). 48:1, 20, 39; 50:2 °) (others assign 48:20, 39; 50:2 ‘)to1); fig. of the
ground MIN , dismayed for lack of rain Je 14:4 (|| W12 of the husband-men); in Je
14:4 read prob. with Du (after ) Co Dr IAD NT 772 Y). || YAW Jos 1:9 no || Je
50:36 Ob9 Jb 32:15; 39:22 . b. be dismayed at , sq. ld 1s 31:4, 9; 51:7 (|| NT?)
Je 1:17; 10:2 °°). Niph. Pf. only 3 ms. 73979 71793 °72W Mal 2:5 and at my name he

consec. Jb 7:14 and thou scarest me with dreams (|| NY2);,3 fs. TDN Je 51:56 (of
bows) is intrans. [inchoat. Ew § °?4], Gf. al. , be shattered , but text prob. erron.

Gie TAN (v. Qal1). Hiph. Pf. 2 ms. D' ANT Is 9:3; 1 s. AAMT) Je 49:37 (Ka |
3). Impf. 3 ms. sf. INT Jb 31:34, sf. 3 fpl. nm Hb 2:17 (K6 ' 3”; but
S Ew Ol Sta We JAM? ); 1s. sf JOIN Je 1:17 (sq. O15 ).— 1. shatter

c. acc. Is 9:3.2.a. cause to be dismayed Je 49:37 sq. 59 . b. dismay, terrify , sq.
sf. Jb 31:34 Hb2:17.

+1000 s** Two ™™ Gk Ne eMe 7 p.m. Gn 9:2 terror, fear — NI
Jb 41:25, OIA Gn 9:2 ;—c. sf. as obj. gen., Gn 9:2 terror of you (|| ONT
); in description of crocodile c. neg., ny-72? WY Jb 41:25 one made for

fearlessness .

+u.[ 0H s 4 Twor 4-78 GK 34-31%) adj. shattered, dismayed —
mpl. DAN :— 1. shattered'N O°) DA NW? 1S 2:4 (song; on pl. DAN v. Dr);
so fig. Ez 32:30 according to Codd. Co (Q°AG for MT ON°N ) broken in

their might , of Sidonians in She’61 . 2. dismayed Je 46:5 of Egyptians defeated by
Nebuchadrezzar.

+ 1.00 s *°8 Twor ™* GK 717-3" a. [ m. ] terror —only 'TINITA
NYA Jb 6:21 (> Baer 18)? FA for INA ) ye see a terror, and fear (note
paronomasia in Heb.; v. Di).

+L OHM s 4" twor ™ Gk 34°] n. f terror —OYTIY OTN NAN
Gn 35:5 a terror of ( = from) God was upon the cities .

+ ODT s 7°87" Twor '* Gk *17-7!7) npr. m. son of Othniel and
grandson of Kenaz (brother of Caleb), nny 1Ch4:13.

+( 0000 s *° tTwoT ** GK *'*] n. [ m. ] terror, only pl. J)72
O°’MANG Ec 12:5 terrors are in the way (|| XV ).

nan ge? pwor 7 GK Aas £ terror , only Ezek.; abs. 'T Ez 32:23,
but Co reads OM AT (with and v 24, 26); cstr. id. 32:27; sf. INK
32:32 Kt (>A Qr); ONT 32:24 +2 times + 26:17 (read ADA , with

Ew Co,see VB, 32:30 (read O°AG, v. .M );— terror, caused by
powerful cities, nations, kings, etc.: usually c. sf. as obj. genit. Ez 26:17 (of

Tyre); elsewhere only Ez32: v 27(ON324'N, S Co ON NAAN), v 30 (
ONAN, but read O°NG, v. supr. ); especially in phr. YIN2 'T JD] O° cause
one’s terror (terror of oneself) in the land of the living v 23, 24, 25 (del.

Co), v 26, 32.—N°AG Ez 16:3, 45 v. "A sub Ni supr. p. 366.

+ malate) s ?88 TWwoT ™® GK 4° n. £. terror, destruction, ruin , poet.
(especially Pr)— abs. 'O Pr 10:14 +8 times; cstr. NAM Pr 10:15; 14:28 ;—1.
a. terror, Is 54:14 (|| PW Y), Je 17:17; = obj. of terror, 48:39 (|| j? NW). b.
dismay , Pr 21:15 (opp. THM ). 2. ruin, of strongholds y 89:41; '0 ON) ODN
Jit Pr 14:28 without people is ruin to a prince ( opp. T2N-NII7 ); PF’
OW 10:15 the ruin of the poor (is) their poverty; as consequence of evil-doing '0
TIN oy DY Pr 10:29 (opp. THY ); of fools 772 20D "5 18:7, fF. 13:33 Copp.
WW) 19 W); 12 7? 'O DN °8 10:14 the mouth of a fool is imminent ruin .

nos 8 TwoT 7° GK 3147, °AF s 7° TWwoT 7 GK 33 v. supr. p. 366

0

0 , Jéth , ninth letter; = numeral 9 in postB Heb. uo = 15(9+ 6), 10 = 16(9+

me ¢ 5.4,R.3 ZAW 1884, 249
7), to avoid 7”? and 1”, v. °, Ges § **®3 Nes ae

+S OND s 2 Twor ™ GK 373] vb. Pilpal, only Pf. 1s. sf. T?NNOND)
FAW NONVMA Is 14:23 and I will sweep it with the besom of destruction , of "’s
laying Babylon waste. ( Form of ¥ dub. VY 0) ee yy Sta § “*; undecided Ké '
624 (ay), of Ew' 2%.)

+ NONDA s ”” TwoT ** GK *”* n. [ m. ] broom, besom , only Is 14:23,
v. foregoing.

t ON 0 S 7879 GK 317° npr. m. ( Aramaic; = God is good, v. 110;
according to Wkl (v. infr. ) God is wise , cf. Aramaic , Ethiopic be wise; Arabic
act as physician , expert ) —Persian officer in Samaria Ezr 4:7 , TapPena .

t 2820 S 7879 GK 3! npr. m. ( appar. pointed to mean good-for-nothing (
YN as neg.) v. De Di Du Sta 9 9° orig. 98D; OL 8 914 KS #37 aL.
think 2N- simply pausal form ) —Aramean, whose son Pekab and ReSin proposed to
make king of Jerus. in place of Ahaz; only 282 Oe so. we ee
'8.74 identif. with Resin , comparing } 73720 father of Benhadad).

TL gee) Ss 7873 TWOT 7° GK 3/89] vb. slaughter, butcher, slay ( NH id. (rare)
and deriv.; Ph. M2 pt. ; Assyrian fabdfu Asrb. “™™'S™°°; Aramaic , M2 (rare) and
deriv.; Arabic cook meat, also bake bread; Ethiopic slay ) —Qal Pf. 3 ms. sf. n4304
consec. Ex 21:37; 3 fs. 12,0 Pr9:2; 2 ms. ANIY La2:21; 1 s.°ANIY 1S
25:11; Imv. 7203 Gn 43:16; Inf. cstr. 130 Ez 21:15; M130? w37:14 +3 times

Wk1 H. Winckler.
Alttest. alttestametliche(r,s) .

(so Baer; van d. H nian , except niav? Je 51:40); Pt. pass. JIAY Dt 28:31 ;— 1.
slaughter, butcher animals for food Ex 21:37 (E), Pr 9:2 (fig. of Wisdom’s

furnishing her table); so c. acc. cogn. HAY 'Y Gn 43:16 (J), 20 "0 18 25:11;
cf. also Dt 28:31 , where punishment lies in fact that the owner does not eat of the slain

ox; IPN 322 ninv? 929 Je 11:19 like a mild lamb that is led to slaughter , sim.
of the prophet exposed to his enemies, 51:40 sim. of’ ’s vengeance upon Babylon ( v.
also M2 , W920 ), 25:34 of kings and rulers, under fig. of shepherds & choice sheep.
2. poet. & fig. , slay, kill ruthlessly, c. acc. pers. w37:14; abs. La 2:21 (||AI0;

opp. DMT); c. acc. cogn. MY '0 Ez 21:15 ofasword sharpened for the slaughter of
Isr. in judgment.

TL. nay S 78742875 TWOT 78 GK 3181.3187.318 om. Is 34:6 slaughtering,
slaughter — abs. 'O Gn 43:16 + 6 times; TAQ Ez 21:20 +3 times; sf AAO Pr
9:2 ;— 1. slaughtering, slaughter , of animals for food; as acc. cogn. after M2U (
q.v.) Gn 43:16 (J), Pr9:2; 73” "92 MD Is 53:7, sim. of suffering servant of
"also Pr 7:22 sim. of fatuousness of one following a strange woman, thoughtless
of consequences; "0? 77 Je 50:27 metaph. of Babylonian leaders, under fig. of
bullocks; so prob. 48:15 , and perhaps WDM 2 Is 65:12 . 2. in poet. fig.
slaughter , to which the nations are given over by " Is 34:2 , specif. of Edom v 6 (

| TIl; v. 'T6,p. 258a); of Isr. Ez 21:20, as acc. cogn. afterM20 v 15; of
Ammon v 33.

+ uy s 7°78 TWOT 7 GK *181-718?-3189 poor. m. son of Nahor by his
concubine Gn 22:24 , TaBex(y) .

tT raja) Ss "8 TWOT 7° GK *!*° n. £. thing slaughtered, slaughtered meat,
slaughter — 1. sf. "NAV as acc. cogn. after FIV 1S 25:11 of meat killed for
food. 2. slaughter for food ( = 1.112101): '0 JR XD wy 44:23 like a flock for
slaughter , sim. of the harassed godly; rules) ly JN XD Je 12:3. sim. of judgment of
wicked (|| 73779 041°? ).

Ma0 s 7-5" Two 7°!- 7% GK *!*4 n,m. 1S 9:23 1. cook , 2. guardsman
;— T 1. cook (who also killed the animal for food and served it) TAU abs. 1S 9:23

, 24 + .2. elsewhere only pl. O70 guardsmen, bodyguard (orig. royal
g. roy
slaushierers: v. RS OTIC 426 (262); Sem i. Isted. 396 ). always in the foll. combinations:

0 AW captain of Pharaoh’s bodyguard Gn 37:36 ; 39:1 (both J), 40:3, 4;
41:10, 12 (all E);'072) chief of Nebuchadr.’s bodyguard 2K 25:8, 10, 11, 12
, 15, 18, 20 Je 39:9 + 16 times Je (hence Aramaic X°H20 2A Dn 2:14).

+[o0av0 s *” TwoT ' GK *!*] n. f. female cook ;—only pl. abs.
ninav LS 8:13 (4+ niney perfumers and ND & bakers , all as menials).

| navn s °° TWwOT 7° GK *”” n. [ m. ] slaughtering-place (Ph. N200
id. CIS ''”), Is 14:21 , for Babylonians (under implicit fig. of animals).

+ NGQV s **° GK *!*7 nprtoc. a Syrian city; NID 1 Ch 18:8 (

Metafnya(o) , L taBaad ); so read also for 1. AYA 2S 8:8 (v. p. 105b— supr.
)

220 Ss 788! TWOT 78’ GK 3'8 Niph. Pf. 3 mpl. 17201 Jos 3:15 be dipped ,
= of water. vb. dip ( NH id. ; Aramaic 220 dip, bathe; cf. perhaps Arabic saturavit
tinctura vestem, Frey ) — Qal Pf. 720) consec. Lv 4:6 +5 times; nyu) consec.
Ru 2:14 ; 7209 consec. Ex 12:22; Impf. 2°30") Lv 9:9 +3 times; 2 ms. sf.
J2QVN Ib 9:31 ; 1720" Gn 37:31 ;— dip: 1. trans. , dip athing in, c. acc. rei +2:

in blood Gn 37:31 (J), so especially in connexion with sacrifices Lv 4:6; 9:9; 14:6,
51 (also in fresh water); in water, for purification Nu 19:18 (all P ); of dipping rod in

honey 1 S 14:27, bread in vinegar Ru 2:14, foot in oil Dt 33:24 (poem); NOW
220N Jb 9:31 in the ditch dost thou dip me; acc. omitted Ex 12:22 (JE; in blood), 2
K 8:15 (in water); but also + 772 = moisten with, with some of Lv 4:17 (blood), 14:16
(oil). 2. intrans. , dip ( oneself), sq. 2, 2K 5:14 in Jordan(||2 YO) v 10, 12). Ni.

t way S 788 GK 3/8? npr. m. (° hath dipped , i.e. purified ) —name of one
of the porters, line of Merari 1 Ch 26:11 ( L Tofena ).
Il. yiala) go TWOr Gee ( perhaps to be assumed as \ of foll.; cf Ethiopic

wind about, wrap up; Assyrian fublu , turban , Dl in Baer’s Ezech*" ).

+[ 7120 s ” TwoT ™* GK 218] n,m. turban( v. Simin Thes Rob
Ges DI '* ) —only OWN A oa "IND Ez 23:15 extended in respect to

turbans on their heads = with pendant turbans (D1 SS, cf Da)> Hi-Sm who
comp. Arabic dye (v. 1. 920).

+ Yau s 88° TWOT ™ GK *!"° vb. sink, sink down ( NH id. ; Aramaic , Y20
; Ph. YIU coin; Assyrian febii , sink in , tabbi’u , diver (water-fowl) etc., v. Muss-
Amolt 78h 71992: Ty] BWR » Arabic seal, stamp, imprint; Ethiopic dip ) — Qal Pf.
YAY w 69:35 1Y2 0 w9:16 La2:9; Impf. YAN") Je 38:6; YANN] 1S 17:49;
NYAON wy 69:15 ;— sink, sink down, intrans., c. 2; 1S 17:49 (stone into Goliath’s
forehead: Je 38:6 (Jerem in mire of dungeon); La 2:9 (gates of Jerus. into ground);
metaph. of distress; wy 69:3 aE a) [Pa'O; 69:15 (|| Deo >19°871 ); nations into the
pit( MMW) 9:16. Pu. Pf. VDV be sunk Ex 15:4 (poem) of Egyptians drowned
AIO-OD . Hoph. Pf. DVT be sunk Y DI in the mire , of feet, metaph. of
entanglements and difficulties Je 38:22 ; Was , of pedestals ( O72 7X ) of the earth, as
settled, planted DY Jb 38:6 ( | 13D 77”); abs. of mountains Pr 8:25.

NYVAV s *** TWoT ”* GK *'” n. f. signet, signet-ring, ring (on format. v.
g g g g

Lag ®N ®8; Assyrian timbu’u, seal-ring , Muss-Arnolt "“ )—abs. NYDV Ex 26:24
+ 3 times; cstr. id. Est 3:12 +3 times; INYIV Gn 41:42 +2 times; pl. abs.
NIVDV Is 3:21 Ex 28:23; N YOO Ex 25:12 °?)+ 14 times; cstr. MIVDV Ex
28:23 +2 times; N'YQV Ex 25:12 +12 times; sf. IN YRV Ex 28:28; 39:21:
OWN YAY Ex 26:29; ON YQV 36:34 ;— 1. signet-ring , of king, taken from his
hand and given as token of authority Gn 41:42 (E), Est 3:10; 8:2; used in sealing

official missives Est 3:12; 8 °°), 10 (vb. ON ). 2. ring , as ornament Is 3:21 ;
as gift for sacred purposes Ex 35:22 Nu 31:50 (both P ). 3. most often (only in Ex.)
of rings for staves of ark, for curtains, for ephod, and other sacred furniture Ex 25:12
(3) +35 times in Ex (all P ).

nivav S 788 GK 3/9! npr. m. a family name among the Nethinim Ezr 2:43
+ y
= Ne7:46.

70 TWOT 7° (\ of foll.; meaning dubious ) .

+ VIAV s *%” TWOT ”™ GK *'” n. [ m. ] highest part, centre ( according to
B navel, so NH id. , and V12°0 , Aramaic NJID°Y , N7WID’Y ) — OY aT
YANA W2V OYA OFT? Ju 9:37 behold people descending from the highest part

of the land; YINT TAO" IY *AW? Ez 38:12 those dwelling upon the navel of the
earth , i.e. upon the mountainous country of Israel, central and prominent in the earth.

t raebaele) n.pr. m. ( Aramaic; = Ramman is good , or is wise, v. Wkl on
ON20 supr. ) —father of Benhadad king of Aram 1 K 15:18.

t nav n.pr. 10th month = Dec.—Jan., Est 2:16 ( Nab. N2U Eut “°° Palm.

id., Vog eae ; loan-word from Assyrian /ébétum , Schr COT on Ne 1:1 , Hpt .

Vowel 10 J ZA iv (1889) 272 f. Le.
9

en ,V perhaps febti = YAY v. especially Hpt '“ , Muss-

Amolt ‘8b *»!8°?:'7° | month of sinking in = muddy month ) :

t nav S 7888 GK 319° nprdoc. Ju 7:22, spot near which Gideon’s pursuit of

Midianites ended, site unknown.

i WO Ss **°! TWOT ™ GK *!°” yb. be clean, pure ( Arabic id. ; NH id. , Pi.
make or declare ceremonially clean; Aramaic 1) emptiness , 8U brightness; Sab.
WU Hal °° ; Ethiopic purify, wash oneself with water )—Qal Pf. YO Lv 11:32 +12
times; 3 fs. Tg,Q Lv 12:7; 15:28; 7740 Lv 12:8 ete, +5 times Pf; Impf. TJ)?
Lv 15:13 Jb 4:17 etc.,+9 times Impf. ; Imv. TW 2K 5:10, 13 ;—1. be clean,

i.e. (miraculously) freed from leprosy by washing in the Jordan 2K 5:10, 12, 13, 14.
2. be clean ceremonially (only H P+), Lv 15:13, 28 “?)(P), 22:4 (H); by washing
with water, the flesh Lv 22:7 (H); garments Lv 13:6, 34, 58 Nu 31:24 (all P);
both flesh and garments Lv 17:5 (H), 14:8, 9; 15:13. Nu 19:19 (all P ); other
articles Lv 11:32 (P ); passing things through the fire Nu 31:23 (P ); offering sin-
offerings Lv 12:7, 8; 14:20 (P ); by the ceremony of the two birds Lv 14:53 (P ); by

ashes of red heifer Nu 19:12 ‘**) (P ). 3. be clean morally , of people, made clean by "
’s scattering clean water upon them Ez 36:25 ; of Jerus. , specif. made clean from

idolatry, under fig. of adultery Je 13:27; also sq. JQ Ez 24:13 ‘?? (purification by
); made clean oD nN waT2Dn Lv 16:30 (P ; by the sin-offering of the atonement day);
also of the individual, be clean NINH Pr 20:9 (|| DT ); become clean by use of
hyssop yw 51:9 (|| P2?N ); more generally 1237100)” WW WYNTON Jb 4:17 shall a
man be more pure than his maker? (|| j° 7%? ). Pi. Pf. WO Lv 13:3 + 4 times; sf.
}790 Lv 13:6 +5 times; 2 ms. ATIV Nu8:6, 15 etc.+7 times Pf.; Impf. WU? 2
Ch 34:5 etc. +4 times Impf. ; Imv. sf. "279U y51:4; Inf. cstr. WY Ez 39:12 +

5 times; sf. "0 Ez 36:33 etc.+4 times Inf. ; Pt W072 Lv 14:11 Mal 3:3 ;—
chiefly P ; 1. cleanse, purify: a. physically , metals from dross Mal 3:3 ; land from

corpses Ez 39:12, 14, 16; heavens from clouds Jb 37:21 ; temple from unclean things
2 Ch 29:15, 16, 18; land and city from Asherim and images 2 Ch 34:3 , 5, 8; store-
chambers of temple from household stuff Ne 13:9 ; priesthood by exclusion of alien
blood Ne 13:30 . b. ceremonially , the altar of incense by the blood of the annual sin-
offering Lv 16:19 (P ); the people, gates, and wall (by some undefined ceremony) Ne
12:30 ; the altar of the court by the blood of sin-offerings Ez 43:26 ; of consecration of

Levites by NNUT 7 Nu 8:6, 7 (P), and XUN Nu 8:15, 21 (P).¢. morally Lv
16:30 (P), Ez37:23 Mal3:3;N NOOO w 51:4; MUNYA Je33:8 Ez 36:33 ;
nyicxnwn Ez 24:13 ; 36:25 . 2. pronounce clean , ceremonially Lv 13:6, 13, 17, 23
, 28, 34, 37, 59; 14:7, 48 (all P). 3. perform the ceremony of cleansing Lv 14:11
(P). Pu. Pf. 3 ms. 19 VU 18S 20:26 (soread for MT VNU We Dr, he is not
clean, because he hath not been cleansed ); Pt. 8? YIN 773M a land not cleansed
Ez 22:24 (but Hi Ew Co SS reada land not rained upon, v. VOM ). Hithp. Pf.
3 pl. 199, Wit Ezr 6:20 ; WAV (KS | *') 2 Ch 30:18; Nu8:7; 1 pl. ITTY Jos
22:17; Impf. 77],0? Ne 12:30; Imv. 179,83 Gn 35:2; Pt. WA Lv 14:7 +11

times; pl. O°),JU?) Ne 13:22 Is 66:17 ;—reflexive: 1. purify oneself: a. ceremonially,
especially in preparation for sacred duties Gn 35:2 (R), Nu 8:7 2 Ch30:18 Ezr 6:20
Ne 13:22 ; also for heathen mysteries Is 66:17 ; of purifying priests, people, and wall
Ne 12:30 (cf Pi. 1b). b. morally Jos 22:17 (P ). 2. present oneself for purification ,

only pt. 18d the candidate for purificaion Lv 14:4, 7, 8, 11, 14, 17, 18, 19,
254 28 295 31 CP),

<
+ Vg 0 s * TWOT ”* GK *8 n. [ m. ] purity, purifying — 1. purity ,
a 0? OW OXYD Ex 24:10 (JE), as the body of the heavens for purity . 2. sf.
m0 72? Lv 12:4, 6 the days of her purifying (menstruation).
+L WQI1Cv. Ges § '°**), orf 90](01 5 '?° Bo * **°) n. [ m. ] clearness,
lustre ( dub. word; sub 1 UY Hup Pe SS;so Thes, reading 117997 ) —only
}7779 MDW w 89:45; De Hup Pe Sch thou hast made (him) to cease from his
lustre; S_B made his lustre to cease ,so AE Ki al. reading n. 11302 or
77707 (D. f. according to Ges * *°**°), and Schr ** '8°*°? who reads TAWA
{730 ; Gr proposes INWWY his crown; Bae 17° 79 sceptre from his hand .

nig 0 s 3 TWwoT ”° GK °° n. £. purifying, cleansing ;— abs. '0 Lv
TTtTITF p y g £

12:4 +2 times; cstr. NIU 1 Ch 23:28 2Ch30:19; sf. INAV Lv 13:7 +7
times;— 1. purifying, menstruation Lv 12:4, 5 .2. cleansing, purification , of leper
Lv 13:7, 35; 14:2, 23, 32; of Nazirite Nu 6:9 : from an issue Lv 15:13 (all P );
from contact with the dead Ez 44:26 ; of sacred things in gen. 1 Ch 23:28 ; of

persons for the passover 2 Ch 30:19; 779 NWQWMA Ne 12:45 the charge,
requirement of purification .

+ V0 adj. clean, pure ;— m. abs. 'O Ex 25:11 +68 times; 110 Lv 11:47
+ 4 times; cstr. aiinie Hab 1:13 ; 70 Pr 22:11; “VQ Jb 17:9; f. aban) Mal

1:11 +3 times; al iQ Gn 7:2 +8 times; mpl. on Ez 36:25 Ezr 6:20;

OT 70 Pr 15:26; fpl. NIN WY Lv 14:4 w 12:7 ;—1. ceremonially clean , of
animals Gu 7:2. (2) , 8 ©): 8:20 (all J), Lv 14:4 (P+), 20:25 C2 (H), Dt
14:11, 20; places Lv 4: 12; 6:4: 10:14; 11:36 Nu 19:9 (all P ); things Lv
10:10 : 11:37, 47; 14:57 (P), Ez 22:26 ; 44:23 Is 66:20 Mal 1:11 ; persons
Lv 7:19; 13:13, 17, 37, 39, 40, 41; 15:8 Nu5:28; 9:13; 18:11, 13; 19:9
8, 19 (all P), Dt 12:15, 22; 15:22; 23:11 18 20:26a + v 26b MT but

read 13-0 Pu., see WV, 2 Ch 30:17 Ezr 6:20. 2. physically pure: of gold A9T Ex
25:11, 17, 24, 29, 31, 36, 38, 39; 28:14, 22, 36; 30:3; 37:2, 6, 11,
16, 17, 22, 23, 24, 26; 39:15, 25, 30 (all P), 1 Ch 28:17 2Ch3:4; 9:17

; ODD Jb 28:19 ; of water O° Ez 36:25 ; of incense NM’) VP Ex 30:35 ; 37:29 (P

); of lamp stand m7 37 Ex 31:8; 39:37 (P), Lv 24:4 (H); of the table Ww Lv
24:6 (H), 2 Ch 13:11 ; clean, of turban Zc 3:5 C2) 3, ethically pure, clean Pr
30:12 Ec9:2 Jb 14:4; o0fheart y51:12 Pr22:11; hands Jb 17:9; eyes Hab 1:13

(of God); words of men Pr 15:26 ; words of God w 12:7; law of " as object of
reverential fear y 19:10.

203 , 3204 .
1. 0 g 2895, 28962897 ry 793.7938 GK 3176, 3201 , 3202, 3203, vb. pleasing,

good ( NH id. , Hiph.; also deriv.; Arabic med. be pleasant, delightful, delicious, sweet
or savoury in taste or odour, be pure and clean, cheerful, happy (Lane); Aramaic , ANY ,
30 , 1° and especially deriv. glad, joyful; Assyrian “abu , be good, kind, acceptable,
joyful, vigorous DI "VY? ?” ) — Qal Pf. JIM Nu 11:18 +32 times; pl. 12 0 Nu 24:5
Ct 4:10 ; (Impf. 20° from 10°); Inf. abs. DW Ju 11:25; estr. DW Je 32:39 +6

times, 21UD Jul6:25 Qr (Kt 210 7D); Pt. DW Jull:25 1S 2:26 ; (for these forms
v. Bo § '3** Ss s.v.; Ges recognises only Pfs. and fewer of them than above. It is
often difficult to decide between vb. and adj. );— 4. be pleasant, delightful , of tents of

Jacob Nu 24:5 (JE; poet.); of caresses Ct 4:10 (sq. 72° comp. ) 5. be glad, joyful 110
29 Ju 16:25 (Qr), 18 25:36 28 13:28 Est 1:10 (v. 290 2c). 6. of rank, position,

claim: P72 ANN 20 WW Ju 11:25 art thou really better than Balak? 7. ° AV be
well with, good for Nu 11:18 (J), Dt 5:30; 15:16; 19:13 18 16:16, 23 2S 14:32

w119:71; 128:2 Je 22:15 ; so (se. 9) Is 3:10 it is well (with him); 210 TX Je 22:16

Pfs. Perfects.

(cf v 15); “ON AWW 1S 20:12 there is good toward David. 8. be pleasing "PY 0
(v. 1.20 2bef) Nu 24:1 (J) 283:19, 36; 15:26; 19:38; °PYD WW ON 1K
21:2 Je 40:4 Zc 11:12; later usage is 29 240 ON if it seem good unto (so Assyrian
tabu eli, be pleasing unto, DI"? °°°*), 1Ch 13:2 Ne 2:5, 7 Est 1:19; 3:9; 5:4,
8; 7:3; 8:5; 9:13 (cf 2 adj. ). Hiph. Pf. 2 ms. NIDVY 2Ch6:8,0 DVI 1K
8:18 2K 10:30 ;— do well, act right , sq. 2 that 1K 8:18 thou didst well, that it was

in thine heart = 2Ch6:8; sq. inf. c. y, 2 K 10:30 thou hast done well in
performing what was right in mine eyes .

5 2895 , 2896 , 289 93 3 3176 , 3201 , 3202 , 3203 , 3204 °
+ it, 1-5 OF ee Gee rer en adie

pleasant, agreeable, good ( v. Lag PN *°; Aramaic 0, Palm. 10 Vog “° *',

NIU Vog “° ?)—m. '0 Gn 2:12 +22 times, ODIO Mi7:4; f. TDIV Est 8:5 +
50 times, 72 0 Dt 6:18 +2 times; cstr. NIV Gn 26:7 +6 times, M2 U Gn 24:16
> pl. DAW Je 44:17 +28 times; O°2 V Gn 27:9 +4 times; cstr. "AW Dn 1:4 +
2 times; pl. NIDIW Est 2:2, NIA UV Je 24:2 +6 times, 1 UV Gn 6:2 +4 times;—
1. pleasant, agreeable to the senses: a. to the sight, fair , of daughters of men Gn 6:2
(J); ofason Ex 2:2 (E), 189:2 1K 20:3 , young men (but read herds Th
We Klo Dr Bu) 1S 8:16; O7°N10 their appearance Dn 1:15,N2 0 ANW

Gn 24:16; 26:7 (both J), 2S 11:2 Est 1:11; 2:3, 7;°87 210 18 16:12; 2W
TN 1K 1:6; 70 NW Na 3:4; AN MDW Est 2:2; AN 2 Dn 1:4; 2

OPV? Ec 11:7; PPYA AD fair in his eves Est 8:5 ; of mantle Jos 7:21 (J);
goodly houses Is 5:9 Dt 8:12; cities Dt 6:10 ; situation of city 2 K 2:19. b. to the

taste, good, sweet, agreeable for eating 22817 Gn 2:9; 3:6 (both J); ears of grain
Gn 41:5, 22, 24, 26 (E); figs Je 24:2, 3 7), 5;honey Pr 24:13 ; 210 7D
Ct 7:10 as wine of the best sort (Hi reads ]7°2 ); nog NDIN Ju 9:11 my sweet

fruit (|| j2Df2 ). ¢. to the smell, sweet-scented , of ointment Ct 1:3; 2101 I)? Je
6:20 the fragrant cane . d. of pleasant shadow of tree Ho 4:13 . 2. pleasant to the
higher nature, giving pleasure, happiness, prosperity, and so agreeable, pleasing,

well: a. of time: 110 O71 good day , festal day 1S 25:8 Est 8:17; 9:19, 22; of
feasts Zc 8:19 ; prosperous years Gn 41:35 (E). b. of place, WIT 2 AW Est
2:9 the best part of the women’s house; a) "Oa Dt 23:17 , P¥A "WA Gn 20:15 (v.
cf infr. ) c. of persons, (NN ) PVA AW pleasing in the eyes of 18 29:6 “?), 9
PY DV Mal 2:17 (cf vb. 5,andf infr. ); later 2399 Ec 2:26 “?); 7:26;
inserted in 1 S 29:10 We Dr; cf. OY 'D 18 2:26. d. of word or message,
MQW AWA 2S 18:27 good tidings; AYWW good report 18 2:24 Pr 15:30;
25:25 ; NYA VAT Pr 15:23 a word in its season; 119 VAT Pr 12:25 an agreeable

word (maketh the heart glad); 210 TAT yw 45:2 a good theme . e. of other things,
JI7 TAI 1S 24:20 a pleasant, prosperous journey; 210 7D ATI Gn 49:15
(poem); of unity of brethren O°Y1 971 210 A w 133:1 how good and how pleasant
it is! 210 (s7 ) it shall be well for Ec 2:3 ; 6:12; 8:12, 13 (cf vb. 3);

°D V7 Jb 13:9 will it be advantageous that (v. 5). £.°PY2 AWA AWY do what
is pleasing in the eyes of Gn 16:6 (J), Ju19:24 18 1:23; 3:18; 14:40 2S
10:12 = 1Ch19:13, 28 19:19, 28, 39 2K 10:5; 20:3 = Is38:3, 1Ch

21:23 = 28 24:22 where obj. of M7297; 'V2 3W)A((79)( 3) AWY Gn 19:8 (
J), Ju 10:15 18 11:10; 14:36 Est 3:11; WA)D( WY "VA AW?T)D(1 Dt 12:28
Jos 9:25 (D), 2Ch 14:1 Je 26:14, cf Est 8:8; nouns reversed Dt 6:18 ; WT)
wn ay D9 2 Ch 31:20 ; "V2 INV in other combinations Nu 36:6 (P), Je
40:4 ; WT) DIA AN 2 K 10:3 3/0 TAT 1K 22:13 = 2Ch18:12, Nu 10:29
(J), 18 19:4 Est 7:9; YU TY 17 TAT speak either good or bad Gn 31:24, 29

(E); 210 TYTN? 2S 13:22; DW IW YI Gn 24:50 (J); 'O NDING 1K 22:8,
18 = 2Ch18:17; cf 1K 22:13 = 2Ch 18:12 .3. good, excellent of its kind: a.

of the several creations, 210 °D O°T?2N NW and God saw that it was good, excellent

Gn 1:4, 10, 12, 18, 21, 25 (P); TIT Aw WRN 2D TN DW 1:31 (P)
God saw all that he had made, and behold it was very excellent . So b. of land, soil,
fruitful, fertile: ~ V% Ex 3:8 Nu 13:19 (both J), 14:7 (P), Dt 1:25, 35; 3:25;
4:21, 22; 6:18; 8:7, 10; 9:6; 11:17 Jos 23:16 (D), Jul8:9 1 Ch 28:8 ;
NOW 1K 14:15 Jos 23:13, 15 (D); W Dt 3:25 ; pon 2K 3:19, 25: q7v
Ez 17:8; 3)] Ez 34:14; 0977) 1Ch 4:40 Ez 34:14, 18. c¢. of vegetation, choice,
fruitful DIT 18 8:14; 79 2K 3:19, 25 Ez31:16; 210 JAW 2K 20:13
precious oil = Is 39:2, y 133:2 Ec 7:1; of seed, 2 OI ON Ec 11:6
whether both of them will be fruitful . d. of animals, fat Ve Gn 18:7 (J); TY Gn
27:9 (J); NID Gn 41:26 (E); ]7? Ez 24:4 . e. of minerals, fine, pure 17 Gn
2:12 (J), 2Ch3:5, 8; ON) La 4:1; brass Ezr 8:27 , soldering Is 41:7 . 4. good,

rich, valuable in estimation: a. in quantity, JAW AWW good old age Gn 15:15 (R
), 25:8 (P), Ju 8:32 1 Ch 29:28 ; dowry Gn 30:20 (E; many sons); treasury Dt

28:12 (from which ” sends blessings). b. in price, goodly, valuable: of the estimation
put upon house, beast, and tithe Lv 27:10 °°’, 12, 14, 33 (H); profit Pr 31:18;

hire Ec 4:9 ; O05 7779 Jo 4:5 my goodly precious things . 5. good,
appropriate, becoming , WR AW Ec 7:18 (cf. 5:4. inf. ); Tn ay qaIn AAW
Ec 7:11 wisdom is good with an inheritance (other trans. see in VB ); || 1)? Ec
5:17; c. TSY 28 17:7, 14 good advice; WIND AW Gn 40:16 (E) that he
interpreted well; VATA AN ( ND ) Ex 18:17 (E) the thing is (not) good, wise , so

Dt 1:14 1S 26:16 ; 127)A( AN the word is good, is well said 18 9:10 1K 2:38,
42; 18:24 2K 20:19 = Is 39:8, for which abbreviated 210 well! good!

exclamation Ru 3:13 1S 20:7 2S 3:13 1K 2:18 ; followed by 75 it is good that
28 18:3) Ru2:22 La3:27 Jb10:3 (cf 13:9 2e); c. inf. Gn2:18 (J), wv

73:28 ; 92:2; 147:1 Pr 25:27 (cf. sub 10 ); with } (strangely) 12) 2m) WW La
3:26 it is good that one wait (v. 0977 , 2M? ); DW NP WH] NYT N22 Pr 19:2
that a soul be without knowledge is not good .6. c. jt) compar. = better, sq. inf.
Gn 29:19 (E), Ex 14:12 (J), w118:8, 9 Pr16:19; 25:7 Ec 6:9; 7:2; inf.
om. Pr 21:9, 19; 25:24; ]2om. Nu 14:3 (J; compar. only implied); c. 7/2
pers. Jui5:2 Ru4:15 18 1:8; 9:2; 15:28 1K 2:32; 19:4 2Ch21:13 Pr
12:9; 16:32; 19:1, 22; 27:10; 28:6 La4:9 Est 1:19 Ec4:3, 9, 13; 6:3;
7:5, 83 c. JArei Ju8:2 18 15:22 2817:14 1K 21:2 2K 5:12 Ho2:9 Am
6:2 Is56:5 Jon4:3, 8 w37:16; 63:4; 84:11; 119:72 Pr3:14; 8:11, 19;
15:16, 17; 16:8, 16; 17:1; 22:1; 27:5 Ct1:2 Ec4:6; 7:1, 3, 8, 10; 9:4,

16, 18; sq. “Wn Ec 5:4; O% ...g ... 330° is it better ... or? Ju9:2 518...
FW 18:19; PR -W AW Ec 2:24 (read -W v. Comm. ); TWN DU PX Ec
3:22. ON 7D) S10 PN Ee 37124 8:15 80° 1 8 27:1 We Dr Klo Kit Bu (
MT only °D c. Impf. ) 7. of man’s sensuous nature, glad, happy, prosperous: 110
2 merry, glad heart Pr 15:15 Est 5:9 Ec9:7;22 210 1K 8:66 = 2Ch7:10;
rtd) O20 Je 44:17 we were prosperous; similarly y 112:5 . 8. of man’s
intellectual nature, 290 %2Y good understanding 2 Ch 30:22 w111:10 Pr3:4;
13:15; 29Y NW 1S 25:3 . 9. good, kind, benign: a. of men, themselves 1 S 25:15
28 18:27 2Ch 10:7; the eye Pr 22:9; M7027 OD kind words 1K 12:7 = 2
Ch 10:7 . b. of God, himself Na 1:7 2 Ch 30:18 w 86:5 ; 210 °D for he is good,
kind w 34:9; 100:5; 135:3 Je 33:11; 170M OVW? °D DW °D 1Ch 16:34 2Ch
5:13; 7:3 Ezr 3:11 w106:1; 107:1; 118:1, 29; 136:1 oY, 2 kind to 73:1;
145:9 La 3:25; 299 AAW)A( 7 Ezr 7:9; 8:18 Ne 2:8, 18; 92W)A( INN 9:20
y 143:10 ; 210 °D JW 52:11; 54:8; TION AW °D 69:17; 109:21; )a(7270
yaar the good, kind word ( s ) spoken in promise Jos 21:43 ; 23:14, 15 (D),
1K 8:56 Je 29:10; 33:14 Zc 1:13. 10. good (ethical), right: 210 1A || what
Yahweh requires Mi 6:8, || UDW Jb 34:4 : a. of man himself || WW? Mi 7:4; WX
TO Pr 14:14; )a(AW)A( = (the) good 2Ch19:11 w125:4 Pr2:20; 12:2;
13:22; 14:19; 15:3 Ec 9:2 7); man’s deeds O27 2 Ch 12:12; 19:3; myn
18 19:4 Ec 12:14; 0°99 Ez 36:31; TW) AVA JIT 1S 12:23 the good
and right way; )A(20)A( DF)AC (the ) good way 1K 8:36 = 2Ch6:27, Is
65:2 Je6:16 w36:5 Pr 16:29; ORIN DAW Prat 28 15:3 good and right is

thy case; 210 27 good thing 1 K 14:13; 2 87 7D77 Ne 5:9; DWN? WR
MWY Ez 18:18; so of MOND PIIND etc., Pr 20:23; 210 X? c. inf. (v. 5) itis not
good or right to: PPTS? WY Pr 17:26; ANW YW ID 18:5; O°) IDF 28:21;
24:23 (210 92). b. of God 2UN1 ANN 2 y 119:68 ; 717? TW) DW 25:8 ;
OI PUSW 119:39 ; his commands NIN Ne 9:13; OPM Ez 20:25 ( X?
OI ); 2 TP? Pr 4:2 -°DY DVAD MIYATA NEN 87 WY La 3:38.

+ UL DI g 2895. 2896. 2897 PCT 793.7932 GR 3176, 3201 ,3202,3203,3204 |
17:6 (cf 120 n. f. ) a good thing, benefit, welfare ;—'Y Gn 26:29 + 134
times;— 1. welfare, prosperity, happiness: || oy Is 52:7 Je 8:15; 14:19; ON
YD ON) D0 42:6 whether prosperity or adversity; 110 N12" 17:6 prosperity
cometh; 02 MAW Dt 26:11 2Ch6:41;'V2 AN Ec 2:1 Je 29:32; obj. of N17
y 4:7; 34:13 Ec 2:24; 3:13 Jb 7:7; of WT Est 10:3 ; of BPD w 122:9; 910
84:12 Je 5:25; 7M] wy 85:13; 0)? Jb 30:26; NX Pr 16:20; 17:20; 18:22; 19:8
T] Pr 28:10; 700 w34:11; 7W2 1K 1:42 1s 52:7;'07 1M Mil:12; qn
'0) 1K 10:7; TOM) DW wy 23:6 ; AWA in prosperity 25:13 Jb 21:13; 36:11 Ec
7:14 ; 110A because of prosperity Zc 1:17 ; afar from happiness w 39:3 ; 2103 Ho
10:1; 2107 Dt30:9 Je 15:11; 1? 2109 Dt 6:24 for good to us , = for our good ,
10:13 (7), Je 32:39 (D2; cf DYIP Je 7:6; 25:7) 2. good things , (coll. )
n)i(I72 "0 blessing of good things w 21:4 Pr 24:25; N20 0 OVNI Jb 22:18
filled their houses with good things; obj. of YAW w104:28 Pr 12:14; NON wy
107:9 ; DON Pr 13:2 Is 55:2 ; np? Ho 14:3 ;'02 WIWA w 103:5 ; goods,
possessions 18 15:9 .3. good = benefit: YIN 7) Ww WANA Pr 31:12 she
doeth him good and not evil; JWW-TN OTS NINN Pr 11:23 the desire of the
righteous is only good; obj. of 22? Jb 2:10; VIO Pr3:27;70W 11:27; 07W
13:21: WY Gn 26:29 (J), w119:65 ; DUT Nu 10:32 (J);'07 AW w 119:122
ag wan Pr 14:22 who devise good . 4. moral good ,¥YV) AWW YT Gn2:9, 17;

3:5, 22 (J), Dt 1:39; yy? anv YP. 2S 19:36; in antithesis with ¥7 elsewhere Dt
30:15 28 14:17 1K 3:9 Is 5:20 °?); 7:15, 16 Am5:14, 15 Mi3:2 w34:15

5 37:27; 52:5;'0 TIT Ho 8:3 cast off good; WW AWY do good w 14:1, 3 =
53:2, 4, 37:3 Ec 7:20, in 3:12 this meaning seems less fitting; read perh. nina

'0(Gr, v. also De) and tr. to1;'0 777 w 38:21 pursue good; m9 Pr 2:9
path of good .

t MPIIIN 3 6 GK em npr. m. (good is my Lord ,"?))— 49] 78)
MPIITN DW) 17°20) in list of Levites assigned to reign of Jehoshaphat 2 Ch 17:8 ,

but text suspicious; L Twpadeavia , but only ToBadmpeta for all three
names.

+ 210 s 78 TWwoT "> GK *°° n. m. Jb 20:21 good things, goods, goodness
;>—'D Gn 24:10 +17 times; sf. 9210 Ex 33:19 Je 31:14; JAI w25:7 +4

times; 1230 Ho 3:5 + 2times; mai0 Ne 9:36 Je 2:7; 0210 Jb 21:16 ;—not in H
P Chr Ez or postex. proph.— 1. good things , coll. , produce of the land to be eaten
Gn 45:18, 20, 23 (E), Is 1:19 Je2:7 Ezr9:12 Ne9:35, 36, to be enjoyed;

good things of ’" as given by him Ho 3:5 Je 31:12, 14 w 27:13 ; of house of” yw
65:5 , fig. of spiritual blessings. 2. goods, property Gn 24:10 (J), Dt6:11 2K
8:9 Ne 9:25 .3. abstr. : a. fairness, beauty , of neck of heifer Ho 10:11 ; of people

of Zc 9:17; of " himself Ex 33:19 (JE). b. )2(27 210 joy of heart Dt 28:47 Is
65:14 (v. 1.210 2,1.'0 7). e prosperity Jb 20:21 ; 21:16; of Jerusalem yw 128:5
;O(P°FX AWA Pr 11:10 in the prosperity of the righteous the city rejoiceth. d.
goodness of taste, discernment y 119:66. 4. abstr. , goodness of God: a. in

bestowing good things Ne 9:25 . b. in the salvation of his people Is 63:7 w 25:7;
145:7 . c. stored up for his saints wy 31:20.

+ nai Ss 78° TWOT 7*-7° GK 38 n. f. welfare, benefit, good things,
good ;— abs. '0 Dt 28:11 +54 times; cstr. NII wy 106:5; sf. NIV w 16:2
etc. + 4 times sfs.; pl. MIDV Je 12:6; NID WY 2K 25:28 Je 52:32; sf. yn ai
Ne 6:19 ;— 1. welfare, prosperity, happiness: || OVW Dt 23:7 Je 33:9 Ezr 9:12
La 3:17; 9210 OF Ec 7:14 day of prosperity; poy-73 NW wy 16:2 is not my
welfare dependent upon thee? "0 JNXIAN Jb 22:21 prosperity shall come to thee;
7210 Gn 50:20 (E), Dt 28:11; 30:9 2Ch18:7 Je 14:11; 72107 87) AI
Am 9:4 Je 21:10; 39:16; 44:27; obj. of vb. WPI Ne 2:10; N27 Je 32:42;
AX) Jb 9:25 Ec 5:17; 6:6; TAX Ec 9:18 ;'02 NT wy 106:5 ;'07 TOM Ec 4:8 ;
obj. of JN fig. Jb 21:25 = taste happiness; of YAW Ec 6:3 ; after 2Y OMI Je
18:10 . 2. good things ( coll. ): a. of good words, obj. of TAT 1S 25:30 28 7:28
= 1Ch17:26, Je 18:20; pl. MIAW TAT Je 12:6; 52:32 = 2K 25:28.b. of
material possessions '0) NIQTA Ec 5:10 when good things increase . 3. bounty,
good miaehle) niw wy 65:12 year of thy bounty (harvest bestowed by God), so also
NAW w 68:11; WY 'Y)A( Ex 18:9 (E), Nu 24:13 (JE), Ju8:35; 9:16 18
24:19 2$2:6 1K 8:66 = 2Ch7:10, 2Ch24:16 Je 33:9; obj. of 903 1S

24:18; 07W 18 24:20; 9010 NNN AY Gn 44:4 (J), 18 25:21 w 35:12;
38:21; 109:5 Pr17:13 Je 18:20; 7279 NNN 'Y 2S 16:12 ;'09 9 ADT
remember it for me for good Ne 5:19; 13:31; 7210 Ezr 8:22 Ne2:18 Je 24:5,
6 w86:17; pl. PN DU Ne 6:19 his benefits (i.e. good deeds of Tobiah).

4 WAV s °° GK 7° FPDIW s 2° GK 3 npr. m. ( Yah (w) is my
good ) — 1. 17?210 a Levite, assigned to reign of Jehoshaphat 2 Ch 17:8 , not :

L Tofuac , elsewhere 7°20 Topta(o) . 2. Ammonite adversary of Nehem.
Ne 2:10, 19; 3:35; 4:1; 6:1, 12, 14, 177), 19; 13:4, 7, 8.3. head ofa
family of returning exiles of doubtful lineage Ezr 2:60 = Ne 7:62. 4.a chief of

returning exiles Zc 6:10, 14, APNCipev (-yois) aUtys, Le. TDW .

+ IV. 310 a 2895 , 2896 , 2897 TWOT 793 ,793a GK 3176 , 3201 , 3202 , 3203 , 3204 n.pr.loc. (
perth. from above V ) —a region beyond Jordan, N. or NE. of Gilead, prob. Aramean;

JW TDN Jull:3,5, Top; WX D0 28 10:6, 8 menof Job, (E)jwotap
; = Todfiov, THPiov 1 Macc 5:13 ; identif. by Conder "7° with southern
Bashan, where is still Taiyibeh , 12 m. SE. from Sea of Galilee.

+(9h]0 s 2 TWwor ™ GK *!"] vb. spin ( NH id. ; Aramaic 8D71U2 spider
Jb 8:14 (but Syriac = roast, broil, v. Dr ae al | Assyrian famu (fawii) ,
spin, Hpt “* '88777* Dy "8 3°. Arabic fold, wind; Ethiopic be twisted ) — Qal Pf. 3

pl. 110 work of women of Isr. Ex 35:25 abs., v 26 sq. acc. O'YYITNN goats , i.e.
goats’ hair ( P ).

+ A)0 S 9 TWOT ”** GK 4%" n. [ m. ] that which is spun, yarn, Ex
35:25 (P).

val ‘gle Ss 7° TWOT ™ GK sce vb. over-spread, over-lay, coat, besmear (
NH id. ; Aramaic id. ; cf. Arabic re foeda contaminatus fuit , or contaminavit ; camel
smeared with tar ) ;— Qal Pf. 3 ms. M0) consec. Lv 14:42 (on MV Is 44:18 v.
MY); 3 pl. WO Ez 22:28; ONN0 Ez 13:12, 14; Inf. cstr. my 1 Ch 29:4; Pt.
pl. O70 Ez 13:10 +2 times; cstr. *M Ez 13:11; only P Ez Ch;— over-spread, coat
(c. acc. of house) with earth (clay, 1DY ) Lv 14:42 ; over-lay (walls with gold and

silver) c. acc. of wall 1 Ch 29:4; metaph. of coating over Jerusalem, under fig. ofa
wall, with a superficial coating, to hide its real weakness Ez 13:15 (acc. of wall), v

12 c. acc. of coating (1°0 ); with 797 (q.v. ) v ll; e« 2 acc. v 10, 14, 15;

of 07? INV NIN PDA Ez 22:28 where sf. ref. to oppressive nobles, i.e. the
prophets ‘whitewash’ for them (their evil deeds). Niph. Inf. cstr. MWA be coated (with
DY) Lv 14:43 ; and, fully, PAN-NN 0 OA 14:48 (both P).

+ HU s * TWOoT ” GK *° n. [ m. Jacoating, only 7X OAT WR
Ma Ez 13:12.

1 ninv s *!° TWOT ”° GK *!? n. f. pl. inward parts (as covered over ,
concealed ) — NINV of seat of faithfulness, ‘02 ANDI NOX w 51:8 faithfulness
thou desirest in the inward parts , i.e. in the heart ( || ONO ); of seat of wisdom 77)
1220 9D NW Jb 38:36 (|| IY q.v. ); from context this can hardly = heart of
man (kidneys, ‘reins,’ , Jewish interpr., v. NHWB i, 144 oy. ), but is rather

cloud-layers (as dark, hidden spaces, v. Di VB ); their ‘wisdom’ appears in their
obedience to natural law.

enie TWOT ”°, ene (\ of foll.; meaning unknown ) .

+ OU s *!° TWoT 7% GK °° n, m. mud, mire, clay ( NH id. ; Assyrian
itu , id. , Flood Tabl. ™ !°*5 ) —abs. 0°0 Jb 41:22 +6times; cstr. id. Mi7:10 +
5 times;— 1. mud, mire of streets (always in sim. of contempt, ignominious
treatment) NII 'O Mi7:10 w18:43 = 2S 22:43, Zc 9:3; 10:5 ; of Jeremiah’s
dungeon Je 38:6 ‘*?); of mire in which crocodile lies Jb 41:22 ; cast up by sea Is
57:20 (|| W27 ); of a bog ( fig. of distress) y 69:15 and 70 '0 y 40:3 . 2. poet. of

potter’s clay (|| WT) Is 41:25 , brick- clay (|| id.) Na 3:14.

npviv s 3 twort *™* Gk 23 ND D v. AUD.

20 Ss 2° TWOT ”’ GK *!*] vb. Pilp. etc., hurl, cast ( Arabic be extended,

NS 87

elongated; v. Hom who comp. Assyrian td/u , Aramaic , 59¥) all walk about ( cf

spatiari , from spatium ); Ethiopic hang loosely , expand ) — Pilp. Pt. 133 T2090
Ju70n Is 22:17 hurleth thee violently. Hiph. Pf. 2°09 Jon 1:4; mov Je: 16:13 5

22:26 ; Impf. 991 1S 18:11 (but v. infr. ), 20:33 ; ]7UN Ez32:4 (Co om)
10) Jon 1:5 ; 790) Jon 1:15 ; cast, cast out , of casting a javelin ( 717] ) 1S 18:11

(but read here 9°09), V 9001, and took up , SO Th We Kp Kit, v. also Dr
); 20:33 sq. OY pers. aimed at; Jonah OT-ON Jon 1:12, 15; also the cargo fair)
1:5; fig. of ? casting Pharaoh W771 °ID"9Y Ez 32:4 (Co del. v. supr.;||

VINI PAWVD ); hurl (send violently), of " sending furious wind Jon 1:4; fig. of
hurling king of Judah, etc. into exile Je 16:3. sq. acc. + °Y” of land from which, and
2Y of that to which; Je 22:26 c. acc. + 9¥ of land to which. Hoph. Pf. YUIT Je
22:28 ; Impf. oy) Pr 16:33 ; 707° w 37:24 ; 20 Jb 41:1 ;—1. be hurled , e.g. into
exile Je 22:28 (|| wa ); hurled down, headlong , ret NOD DoD w 37:24 when
he falls he shall not be hurled headlong ( fig. of a good man); a Jb 41:1 be

overwhelmed , at sight of the crocodile. 2. of inanimate thing, be cast, thrown , the lot

Pah btaraly’ Su ja Pr 16:33.

+ 72090 s 25 TWoT ”” GK 3? n. £ ahurling, Is 22:17, v. supr. Pilp.
, lit. hurleth thee with a hurling , O man; read perh. ( Du ), with a diff. word-division,

2090 T2371 (inf. abs. )

V0 gee ee TWO er GK AP ( \ of foll.; cf, Arabic go or hover about,
approach , limit, border ) :

$ VV s 29:29 TWoOT 777-78 GK 3715 n,m. Ex 28:17 row — abs. '0 Ex
28:17 +9 times; cstr. id. 28:17 +3 times; pl. O10 28:17 +7 times; 0°00 1K

7:20; estr. "10 Ex 39:10 +2 times;— 1. row, course of building-stones, in temple
and in Solomon’s house | K 6:36; 7:12 ; forming enclosures in corner of court Ez
46:23a ; of beams 6:36; 7:12, v. also 7:4 (Th Klo, v. \PW, DDPW ); of
pillars 7:2 , 3 . 2. row of jewels, on high priest’s breast-piece Ex 28:17 ‘*?), 18,
19, 20; 39:10 ae , 11, 12, 13 (all P); of pomegranates on capitals of pillars in

temple 1K 7:20, 42 2Ch4:13,so also prob. 1K 7:18, v. Th Klo, after :

of knops round the molten sea 7:24, cf 2 Ch 4:3 (oxen V?21, erron. for DYPDA
1K 7:24 ).

#[ VO S'S TWOT ”*° GK *”7] n. f. encampment, battlement ( from
idea of surrounding , enclosure; Syriac sheepfold , Enavdc ) — cstr. NV Ct 8:9 ;
ONVU w 69:26; pl. NIV Ez 46:23; sf. ON WO Nu31:10 Gn 25:16;
onivu 1 Ch 6:39 ; OPNIVV Ez 25:4 ;— 1. encampment , especially of circular

Kp A. F. Kirkpatrick.

encampment of nomad tribes, mentioned with 18M Gn 25:16 ; with OY Nu 31:10
, Ez25:4 (|| OMIDWN ); encampment (poet.) = habitation w 69:26 (|| OIA );
more gen., 1 Ch 6:39 (|| MIAWW ). 2. in metaph. WQ2 '0 Ct 8:9 a battlement of

silver . 3. row of stones, only pl. NIWU Ez 46:23, virtually pl. of 110 1, q.v.

t 1? S 3 GK * npr. m. and gent. ( perh. connected etymolog. with

M0, v. Gn25:16 ) —a ‘son’ of Ishmael Gn 25:15 = 10Ch1:31 = tribe with
which Reuben, Gad, and half Manasseh made war 1 Ch 5:19; Itovpatoi te Kai
"Apaec Strabo**'8 | Itovpaiouc Joseph “" xiii, 11,3 ed. Niese; they gave
name to their region, which was, substantially, Anti-Lebanon, cf tis Itovpaiac

kal Tpaxovitidoc yopac Luke 3:1 ; on 110? and (later) n-pr. terr. Jturaea, v.
especially GASm °°8 °“4" and reff.

T[ WAV S °° TWOT ” GK *!°] vb. rush, dart ( Aramaic , 010 fly ) —only

Qal Impf. 22. XN %Y WIV? WID Jb 9:26 like a vulture , which rusheth upon its food (
sim. of swiftly passing days of Job’s life).

+000 s 2 Twor * GK *!7] vb. hurl, shoot (NH id. ; Arabic spread,

extend, carry far with , e.g. a ball Lane '**?° ) —Pa la Pt. (Ges * ?®'8) pl. estr.
NYP "IVD PNII Gn 21:16 (E£), lit. making distant like shooters of a bow = about
a bowshot off .

+ FIO s 2% rwor *°-*" GK #0] vb. be besmeared —only Qal Pf. 3 ms.

OPPY NINW NV Is 44:18 their eves have been besmeared so that they do not see , Vv.
Di Du,andon sg. c. subj. pl. Ges * '*”*; others regard MV as metaplastic

pointing for NY, from MU, v. Sta § >.

+100 S 2 TWOT 8 GK aaa vb. grind ( NH crush, olives, etc.; Aramaic ,
100 grind; Arabic grind; Ethiopic polenta, farina hordacea ) — Qal Pf. 119,0) Nu
11:8; Impf. JQ?) Ex 32:20; 3 fs. JOWM Jb31:10; 2 mpl. WAN Is 3:15; Inf.
abs. JINY Dt 9:21; Imv. fs. "I9U Is 47:2; Pt. JW Ju 16:21; M39 V Ec 12:3 -—
grind , the work of women, c. acc. , with millstones 0°07 Nu 11:8 (JE; obj. the
manna), Is 47:2 (obj. Mia\ ), this fig. of humiliation of Babylon; abs. Ju 16:21 ;

SNWN IN? INN Jb 31:10, i.e. serve him as his slave; no obj. expr. Ex 32:20 (E),
Dt 9:21 (of golden calf); nin 0s Ec 12:3. = the teeth (cf Arabic molar teeth; so in

Lexx Syriac );'0 OY "35 Is 3:15 the face of the poor ye grind , fig. of extreme
oppression.

+ TINV s 2" TworT * GK *'8 n. [ m. ] grinding-mill, hand-mill ; only
WY] 0 OVA. La 5:13 the young men have borne the mill (i.e. been compelled to
bear it).

t ido Ss 3 pTworT 8 GK *? n. f. mill = foregoing, 07 74? 2DWa Ec
12:4 when the sound of the mill is low (cf. v 3, sub vb. supr. )

Wi TworT °° ( V of foll.; cf. Arabic eject; Aramaic VQ) , strain at stool ,
dysentery ) :

+[ VIN s 24 TWoT ** GK 34] n. m. 16:4 only pl. tumours, result
of dysentery (v. Aramaic V ) (so Aramaic OTN ,)—chiefly Qr for Kt ovDy
,2DY , hemorrhoids: viz. O° TY Dt 28:27 185:6, 9, 12;39T 1 NN 6:4;
op 7 nu Bares 6:5 ; twice it has found its way into the Kt 2979 ° NV 6:17,
oy ny Oe 6:11; We S27 of Gej Usetiift 408 t

AY TWoT *” ( perh. V of foll.; meaning dub.; DI ™ “° comp. Assyrian fatipu ,
surround, encircle; Thes Di prop. VU (cf Arabic go around ), whence MIDUW =
MIDVDY: Kn., foll. by Klein 77" '88"°? ai. , assumes V DU tap, strike , comp.

otiyna , and thinks of actual sign or mark in the flesh as orig. meant ) ;

+ nipviv Ss °° TWOT ** GK? n. f pl bands ( NH NDYQiW ; Aramaic
NADYIV , and especially pl. 1?U1U id. ) —always bands, frontlet-bands, between
the eyes (|| 7 DY nix; cf PPY Pa PID Ex 13:9 || id. ); fig. of dedication of
firstborn PIPY Pa npyiv? .. 2) Ex 13:16 (JE); of commandments of, 177)

ny Dt 11:18 and n’)u' 0 73) Dt 6:8 —This injunction, orig. fig. for
f aan Mes 1 g. ig
perpetual remembrance (otherwise Kn and Klein '* °°", vid. supr., Benz

"'l Now 4" § 134) was taken literally by later Jews, and hence the custom of
RE Ri "® (art. Denkzettel )

Arch.

wearing phylacteries; v. Di (on Ex 13:16) Winer
Smith Dict. Bib. (art. Frontlets) Sta “AW 1843128317

m0 s > TWwor ”* GK °° vy. sub MU.
0° s °° TWwoT 7” GK °° vy. sub WIV.
m0 s °'* TWwoT ™° GK *7 vy. sub 70.

via g 2919, 2920 py 2755-8078 GK 3228. cub, OOK).

+ X20 s 21 TWOT ®5 GK 329] vb. patch, spot ( NH id. , patch ) —Qal Pt.
pass. 8170 Gn 30:32 “?), 33; pl ONIVY v 35, 39; NIN2U Ez 16:16; 0 N20
Gn 30:35 ; chiefly of spotted, variegated sheep and goats (Jacob & Laban); || 7 71,
OF?) Gn 30:32 °°), 33, 35; || D-IPY Gn 30:35 ; || both, v 39 (all J); of high

places, variegated (gaily-coloured shrines) Ez 16:16. Pu. Pt. nix?vn patched , of
sandals Jos 9:5 (JE).

i A Ox?0 S 7°3 GK 3° nprloc. c. art. mun , place where Saul mustered his
forces 1S 15:4, prob. = aby q.v.

Il. awe Ss GK °° vy. following.

sr TworT *% ( \ of foll. ; meaning dub. ; Arabic is tie a lamb to a stake, confine;

Syriac is make young , both appar. denom.; Lag “"™°" 8 $9 finds earlier form of 720

in Armenian ) .

+ 720 8 2-2 TWoT ** GK 3! n,m. 17:9 lamb ( NH id., lamb; )

Aramaic x70 lamb, youth , Neabarae) girl , boy, youth , girl( cf. Mk 5:41 S );
Arabic young of cloven-footed animals, especially young gazelle Hom NS 25° Nedj.
tully, male lamb , Doughty 4%” Pest. 429-11 269 . Fthignic flock of goats, goat, kid —

2°n 720 18 7:9 sucking lamb (for burnt-offering); in prediction 1¥°)? 7210) ANT
Is 65:25 wolf & lamb shall feed; ONY pl. of foregoing, only Is 40:11 in metaph.
of '° shepherding his people.

W070 +. sub 210.

I. yiyla TWOT *°” (V of foll.; meaning dub. ; perh. denom. are Arabic (the sky)

rained fine rain; Ethiopic be ( moist ), fat , 1. fertilize ) ;

v. 2X ( cover over , especially put on roof , roof, otéyn: so Palm. v. Eut

+ 91D g 2919-2920 TwWOT 2755-807 GK 3228 nom. Ju6:37 night-mist, dew ( NH
5U dew; Aramaic , X70 dew; Arabic light rain, dew; Ethiopic dew )—'0 abs. 18
1:21 + 12 times; 70 Ju 6:13 +9 times; cstr. via Gn 27:28 + 4 times; sf. q0 Is
26:19 , ody Zc 8:12 ;— night-mist , taking place of our dew(v. Che Is 18:4 & wy
110:3 ; Lane '*® , Neil **' PP!4129 ). as coming from the sky and bringing fertility,
Onws %U Gn 27:28 (God gives it, ]N1), & v 39 (+ 7y7 ), cf Dt 33:28
(heavens distil it, FY), Hg 1:10 Zc 8:12 (heavens give it, 1); in Dt 33:13 read
perh. 2% for 29 (v.|| Gn 49:25 and Di); clouds distil it( Y7) Pr 3:20; sq.

OY , it descends (77°) upon the camp Nu 11:9 (JE); it is upon the ground Ju 6:39 ,
40, cf 28 1:21 (+102); upon the fleece Ju 6:37 ; is wrung out ( 71 ) of the
fleece v 38 ; remains through the night ( Ww ) Jb 29:19, cf OI NDI the lying
of dew = the dew lying Ex 16:13, 14 (P; it goes up ( 7?Y ) in morning); it is in
drops 20 DAN in °%) Jb 38:28 ; covers the head of one out at night Ct 5:2; it
comes (11st) by word of prophet 1 K 17:1 (+ 1072); sim. of stealthy approach
TMOTNT- IY 207 975) WN 2S 17:12; sim. denoting welcome and gentle
refreshment, of speech, which distils ( oY ) like it Dt 32:2 (poem; || oyyy :
O°2°24 ); of fraternal unity 7275 20D w 133:3 ( oy 77 ); of king’s favour Pr
19:12 (2y ); of ’s kindness Ho 14:6 ; ve) 2YD Is 18:4 like a mist-cloud , of ’s
quiet watching; of Jacob’s influence among nations Mi 5:6 (" DNA"; || 222)
); q20 NAN IV Is 26:19 a dew of light is thy dew (v 1. MIN p. 21b supr. and
Baud St Sem Rel. 2648). a transitory, i, a mown SYD Ho 6:4 like the dew early
departing ,so0 13:3 (both || V2 277]Y ); fig. of young warriors of king established
by '"” , with flashing weapons, like dewdrops II? 50 w1l0:3.

T II. (220 Ss 7°°6 TWOT *8 GK 7°73] vb. cover over, roof, Aramaic loan-word,
SBAk 1885,

66°) only Pi. Impf. 3 ms. sf. 12720") Ne 3:15 he built it (kept on building it, Le. a
city-gate) and covered it over (laid timbers to cover it, cf IV? they laid its timbers v
3, 6; v. also "NT 2xA Gn 19:8 in the shadow of my roof ).

oy ( \ of foll.; perh. cf, Arabic ; Aramaic ooy , ; Ethiopic all oppress, injure; in
this case o°y : marae) will be Aramaic names, since = Heb. &).

t a°y S 7°°8 GK 3254,3235 p proc. et pers. 1. n.pr.loc. in the Negeb of Judah,

Jos 15:24 = O82 1S 15:4, read perhaps On?0 We Dr. We reads O70 also
for 171 18 15:7, cf Dr.2. npr. m. one of the porters Ezr 10:24.

t 1070 , once fav S 7°? GK *° npr. m. name of porters. 1. 1 Ch 9:17
Ezr 2:42 = Ne7:45.2. Ne 11:19; 12:25 (inven ).

Vas X70 S 7990-29! TWOT 80-808 GK 337-3238 vb. be or become unclean ( NH

Pi. pollute (ceremonially); Aramaic N/2U and especially deriv., Pa. pollute; v. RS “ °°”
* ) — Qal Pf. 3 ms. 'O Lv 11:25 +22 times; 3 fs. TN. 12:2 +2 times; 2 fs.
NNDY Ez 22:4; pl. IN 0 Lv 15:18; Impf. NAY? Lv 5:3 +34 times; 3 fs. NOY
12:2 +4 times; pl. INDY? w 106:39 ; Inf. TWNAY Lv 15:32 + 6 times;— be or become
unclean: 3. sexually, c. 2 Lv 18:20, 23 (H), Ez 23:17; the land Lv 18:25, 27 (H

). 4. religiously, with idols Ez 22:3; c. 2 v 4; with necromancers Lv 19:31 (H ); by
sacrificing children to idols y 106:39 . 5. ceremonially, by contact with carcasses of
unclean animals Lv 11:24, 27, 28, 31, 32, 33, 34 °°), 35, 36, 40 (P); any
carcass 17:15 (H_); eating of a carcass 22:8 (H); by issues 15:4, 9, 20 Oe) 24 ,
27, 32 (P); by contact with an unclean man 5:3; 15:4 (P), 22:5 (H), or thing
22:6 (H_); by leprosy 13:14, 46; 14:36, 46 (P ); by contact with the dead Nu 6:12;
19:20 (P), Ez 44:25 , or with one unclean by such contact Nu 19:22 (P), Hg 2:13 (
°) - by contact with creeping things Lv 22:5 (H ); certain animals were always unclean
11:26, 27 (P). In ordinary cases of uncleanness 21Y¥0 TY NAV unclean till even Lv
1124, 25,97 , 28. 315 324 39,40") 2 1446+ 15:5, 6.7; 8.10 ©", 11,
16, 17, 18, 19, 21, 22, 23, 27 Nu 19:7, 8, 10, 21, 22 (all P), Lv 17:15;
22:6 (H_); but uncleanness lasted 7 days for woman bearing a son Lv 12:2 °°) (P), for
man lying with woman having an issue 15:24 (P ), or one coming in contact with the
dead Nu 19:11, 14, 16 (P); it lasted 14 days for a woman bearing a daughter Lv 12:5
(P). Niph. Pf. 3 ms. XQ] Ho 5:3; 6:10; 3 fs. ANY] Nu5:27, 28; XVI
5:13 +5 times; 1s. *NNAVI Je 2:23; 2 m. pl. ON] Lv 11:43 (X omitted by
scribal error; but Ges al. derive from 1720 ), etc. + 4 times pf.; Pt. pl. ONY] Ez
20:30 , 31 ;— defile oneself, be defiled: 1. sexually, Lv 18:24 (H), Nu 5:13, 14 oe) :
20, 27, 28, 29 (P). 2. by idolatry conceived as whoredom Ho 5:3; 6:10 Je 2:23
Ez 20:30, 31, 43; 23:7, 13, 30.3. ceremonially, by eating creeping things Lv
11:43 . 4. be regarded as unclean (cf. Pi. 4), prob. 12°7201 Jb 18:3 we are accounted as

unclean; metapl. form; on another view v. 720. Pi. Pf. XU Gn 34:5 + 15 times; sf.
INU Lv 13:8 +3 times; 2 fs. NN@Y Ez 5:11, etc. +7 times Pf.; Impf. NAY? 2K
23:8 , etc. + 12 times Impf.; Imv. pl. INAV Ez 9:7; Inf. NAV Lv 13:44 + 2 times;

sf. ONY 15:31, etc. +4 times Inf. ;— defile: 1. sexually Gn 34:5, 13, 27 (R), Ez
18:6, 11, 15; 22:11; 33:26; the land by sexual impurities of the people Lv 18:28 (
H ); Isr. by spiritual whoredom Ez 23:17 . 2. religiously: the land, by bloodshed Nu
35:34 (P ); by allowing the dead body of the murderer to hang on the tree over night Dt
21:23 ; by idolatry Je 2:7 Ez36:17, 18; Isr. defiled the sacred places by the sacrifice
of children Lv 20:3 (H), Ez 23:38 , and God defiled him thereby 20:26 ; he defileth
the sacred places by idolatry 2 Ch 36:14 Je 7:30 = 32:34, Ez 5:11; the holy name of
"" 43:7, 8; Josiah defiled the idolatrous places of worship by destroying them and
making them unfit for use 2 K 23:8, 10, 13, 16; of Isr. defiling idolatrous images Is
30:22 , and the nations the temple of God y 79:1 . 3. ceremonially: by ceremonial
uncleanness, the sacred places Lv 15:31 Nu 19:13, 20 (P); the camp Nu 5:3 (P);
the temple by dead bodies Ez 9:7 ; the Nazirite’s head of separation by a death occurring
in his presence Nu 6:9 (P ); the people defile themselves ( 03°NW5] ) by creeping
things Lv 11:44 (P ). 4. pronounce or declare ceremonially unclean: the leper Lv 13:3
, 8, 11, 15, 20, 22, 25, 27, 30, 44°), 59 (P); unclean animals 20:25 (H).
Pu. Pt. IND Na *WD1 Ez 4:14 myself is not polluted . Hithp. Impf. X729? Lv
21:1 +4 times; pl. INO? Ez 14:11; 37:23 ; INDY? Ho 9:4 Ez 44:25, etc. + 6 times
Impf. ;—reflexive, defile oneself: by eating of an unaccepted peace-offering Ho 9:4; c.
2 Ly 18:24, 30 (H), 11:43 CP), Ez 14:11 ; 20:7, 183 37:23; ¢ ” for a dead
person Lv 21:1, 3, 11 (H), Nu6:7 (P); by Lv 11:24 (P ); without prep. 21:4 (H
), Ez 44:25. Hothp. Pf. TNO WS GN Dt 24:4 after that she has been defiled

(sexually); on form v. Ges $ ca

+ ou. NOD s 7-2! TWOT *- 8 GK 9257-7258 adj. unclean ;—'0 Lv 5:2 +
58 times; cstr. NY 22:4 +3 times; f. TNOY 5:2 +11 times; cstr. NNAY Ez
22:5, 10; pl. O’N720 Lv 11:8 + 10 times;— unclean , 1. ethically and religiously
ony 'Y Is 6:5‘) unclean of lips; DW 'O Ez 22:5 defiled of name, infamous;
97) VWWI0 Jb 14:4. 2. ritually: a. of persons, || VIO Dt 12:15, 22; 15:22 Ec 9:2;
WD] Lv 22:4 (H);(O7®) wal 9 unclean for a ( dead ) person Nu 5:2 ; 9:6

, 7, 10 (P) = WD] 'Y Hg 2:13 ; elsewhere for various reasons Dt 26:14 ; Lv 5:2
> 13:11, 36, 44, 45 °°), 46; 15:2, 25, 33 Nu19:13, 17, 19, 20, 22 (all
P), 2Ch 23:19; Is 64:5 Ez 4:13; 22:10 La4:15.b. of animals Lv 5:2 ‘**);
7:21"). 11:4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 26, 27, 28, 29, 31; 27:11, 27 Nu 18:15 (all
P), Lv 20:25 °°) (H), Dt 14:7, 8, 10, 19. c¢. of things in gen. Lv 11:35 ©,
38; 15:26 Nu19:15 (all P), Is 52:11; food Ju 13:4 Ho 9:3 ; houses Je 19:13;
leprosy Lv 13:15, 51, 55; 14:44, 57 (P ); offering Hg 2:14. d. persons and

things in general NOU 7D Lv 7:19, 21 (P); WAVA Pri vA Pra 2737 Lv 10:10

> 11:47; 11909 0) A PI ve Ez 22:26; 44:23 ; ofaliens Is 52:1 (|| IY ),
perhaps also 35:8 . 3. specif. of places: '0 01)? unclean place (place of refuse away
from holy place and human habitation) Lv 14:40, 41, 45 (P); YUX AXAv land on
the east of the Jordan separated from the land of the tabernacle of Jos 22:19 (P);
so '0 NAT a foreign land Am 7:17.

+ oONAY s ”? TWoT *”? GK *° n. f. uncleanness ;— abs. 'U Nu5:19 +4
times; cstr. NNAY Lv 5:3 +4 times; sf. JON Ez 22:15 + 2 times etc., + 18
times sfs.; pl. MN NOY Lv 16:16, 19; sf. ODNINAY Ez 36:25, 29; ON NAV
Lv 16:16 ;— 1. sexual Nu 5:19 (P), La 1:9. 2. ofa foul or filthy mass Ez 24:11
(in acaldron), 2 Ch 29:16 (in the temple). 3. ethical and religious Lv 16:16 (P),
Ez 22:15; 24:13 ; 39:24; '00 WIpn YY ADD Lv 16:16 (P);'0M WIP Lv 16:19
(P); ‘04 Wi Ez 24:13 ; 36:25 ;'0 5on WWI 36:29 5 0 I unclean spirit ,
which inspired the prophets to lie Zc 13:2 . 4. ritual, of men Lv 5:3 (x2) ; 7:20, 21;
14:19; 15:3 °?), 31 ©?) Nu 19:13 (all P), Lv 22:3, 5 (H);ofwomen 2S
11:4; 330") nON7a72 nyvypnn Nr) aY v. Dr; a time favourable to
conception RS . ee Lv 15:25, 26, 30 (P), 18:19 (H), Ez 36:17 ; of meats
Ju 13:7, 14.5. local, of the nations Ezr 6:21; 9:11.

+ OND s °° TWOT *”- 8° GK °°? n. f. uncleanness (787) 0 , Baer,
seems to rest upon a misinterpretation of the form) Mi 2:10 (so Thes MV SS); of
ethical uncleanness, from wrong-doing.

Ti mrale S °°3 TWOT *!° GK *4!] vb. only Niph. Pf. 17201 we are stopped up,

stupid Jb 18:3 so Thes MV Di De Zé (Aramaic 0790 , OVAY stop up (e.g. of ear

or heart), , etc., and deriv.; Arabic fill or choke up iE B Ew Hgst AV RV Da SS
§ 198b a i 614,

9

take it as metaplastic for 1]N7201 we are regarded as unclean , see Ew
reads 11°77] csowwmyKapev ; NIU/20 .

+ [20 s 2 rwor *" Gk °* vb. hide, conceal , especially in earth ( NH id. ;

whence perhaps Aramaic ]00 keep, preserve; cf Arabic bury, hide (loan-word Fra '*’

); Aramaic , W2Q id. ) s— Qal Pf. J20 wy 35:8 +2 times etc.; Impf. 7 0) Gn 35:4,
etc.; Imv. sf. WI0Y Je 13:4; 090 Jb 40:13; Inf. cstr. TOV? Jb 31:33 w 64:6;
Pt. pass. 71720 Jb 3:16 +3 times; TI19Y Jos 7:22; pl. DIY Jos 7:21; cstr. "AQ

Dt 33:19 ;— 1. hide, c. acc. Gn35:4 (E), Ex 2:12 (E; dead body in sand), Jos 2:6
(JE; spies under flax-stalks), Jos 7:21 , 22 (JE; Achan’s theft), Je 13:4, 5, 6, 7

(Jer.’s girdle), 43:9, 10 (stones at Tahpanhes); hide, bury hand in dish ( ng?¥ ) Pr
19:24 ; 26:15 (of PSY the sluggard); 2D) }10 Jb 3:16 hidden abortion , i.e. a lifeless
child at once buried; 710 “7190 DW Dt 33:19 (poem); of hiding iniquity JY Jb 31:33
; hiding the wicked in the dust 199 Jb 40:13 . 2. often of hiding, concealing, secretly
laying a snare NW) y 9:16; 35:8, sq. %) 31:5; OAWI NOW 35:7; MB sq. % 140:6
5 142:4; sq. "II? Je 18:22 ; 92M Jb 18:10; DWP w 64:5 . 3. TOV that which is
darkened = darkness , Jb 40:13 nearly = 7INW : "02 WIN O71 bind their faces in
darkness (i.e. the wicked); hide = reserve Jb 20:26 all darkness is held in reserve for

his treasures , i.e. all calamities are stored up for them. Niph. Imv. 720.7" 75°19?)
OYA Is 2:10 hide thyself in the dust, from before the terror of” . Hiph. (or Qal? Ba
AMS 188,780’) Tmpf, 1740") 137") 2K 7:8 °°?) and they went and hid (it), i.e. plunder
from Aramaic camp.

+ iawn Ss 8°! TWOT *'* GK 4”? n. m. hidden treasure, treasure; — abs.
Tia Gn 43:23; pl. O°] AVA Je 41:8 Pr2:4;0°21002 Jb 3:21; cstr. "INN
Is 45:3 ; ( hidden ) treasure Gn 43:23 (of money in sacks); "JAQA OINA Is 45:3
(i.e. treasures now hidden in secret places, shall become spoil of Cyrus; || NIVS18
Wr), Je 41:8, appos. J2Y O° VV OOM WIT; in compar. Jb 3:21 (longing
for death more than for treasure), Pr 2:4 (wisdom sought for like treasure).

N10 TWOT *! (v of foll.; Ph. XIU is set up, erect , also offer, present , according
to DHM in MV '°, 983).

7+ NIQ s 35 TWOT *!* GK *“* n. m. Dt 28:5 basket ( NH 730 isa large
metal vessel ) — abs. Nai) Dt 26:4, 810 v 2; sf. JNO 28:5, 17; inalla
receptacle for products of soil (in last two || NNW? ).

+CF)IO s °° rwor 8° Gk 5] vb. soil, defile ( NH Pi. id. ; Aramaic Pa. 720
,; Assyrian fandpu i1,1, Dl Pr 33; HWB 302. Arabic is be suspicious, be intrinsically

corrupt ) — Pi. Impf. ODIOX Ct 5:3 how should I soil them , i.e. my feet (poet.
Aramaism).

+(\¥Q s ” Twor 4 GK %°] vb. wander, stray ( NH id. , err; Aramaic

NYU, ; Arabic exceed just limit, be immoderate, extravagant , one who deviates from

right way; Ethiopic apostasy, superstition, idolatry )— Qal Pt. f. ™Y V)D( Ct 1:7
like a wandering (vagrant) woman , for MT 11°) YD according to S Sym. B ; but
cf. I A0Y. Hiph. Pf. AYN WO Ez 13:10 fig. , they have led astray my people .

+ QYD s * wor * GK ™” vb, taste, perceive ( NH id. ; Aramaic , OY)

taste; Assyrian n. fému, sense, command , Zim °° ” Lyon Sargontexte 67) Astb.

Annals ii, 95 . Arabic eat, taste, examine by tastingy; Ethiopic taste, examine by tasting ,
etc.— Qal Pf. 3 ms. '0 1S 14:24; 3 fs. TOY 0 Pr31:18; 1 s. MAYO 1S 14:29,
43; Impf. 3 ms. OVY? 1S 19:36 +2 times; 1s. OVON 28 3:35; 3 mpl. YY?
Jon 3:7; Imv. mpl. WYO wy 34:9; Inf. abs. oy 1S 14:43 ;— 1. taste , of eating
in small quantity, sq. acc. on? 18 14:24, W27 0A v 29,sov 43 ( O90
MVY ); TDIND"7D IN ON? 2S 3:35; TINY Jon 3:7 . 2. of sense of taste, obj.
TWNTNN) 2D N TWNTNN FAWN 2S 19:36; s0 97090? 2D°N TF Jb 12:11; ay?
VW 2 DN? 34:3 .3. fig. Pr31:18 she tasteth that her gain is good ( obj. cl. c. 73),

i.e. she experiences that her trade is profitable; so YU M17? AWD NT w 34:9 taste

ye and see that" is good .

+ OY s °° TWoT ** GK 8 n. m. Je 48:11 taste, judgment — '0 abs.
Jb 6:6 wy 119:66 ; ovo Pr 11:22; 26:16; cstr. QYW Nu 11:8 +2 times; sf. yayu
Ex 16:31 +4 times; YU 1 S 25:33 ;— 1. taste of manna Ex 16:31 (P), Nu 11:8
(JE), cf v 8;in syrup of mallow Jb 6:6 ; of Moab under fig. of wine Je 48:11 (
|| 3°] ). 2. fig. judgment, discretion, discernment, 1 8 25:33 Pr 11:22 Jb 12:20,
so 777? NYT) OVO AW w 119:66 ; 0 wn Pr 26:16 those answering

discretion , i.e. discreetly; TW OY change, disguise one’s judgment, sense 1S
21:14 w 34:1, of David feigning madness. 3. (late Aramaism, cf’ Dn 3:10 etc.)

decision, decree ~2° 497 72) OYV Jon 3:7.

+, OVO s ®° TwoT °°? Gk 47°") n. m. only pl. tasty or savoury food,
dainties — O°7AYO Gn 27:4, 7,9, 14, 17, 31 (all J); sf. pninyun Pro333
PN DvUN v 6.

+L E [YO s 8-2 Twor 86-87 GK 39-325] vb, load ( NH id. ; Aramaic ,
WW, YW carry , also load) — Qal Imv. 11YY OJVVYANX Gn 45:17 (E) load your

beasts .

eal Wo S 724 TWOT 816-817 GK 3749-3207 vb. pierce ( Aramaic Pa. JY

pierce; Arabic pierce, wound, goad ) —only Pu. Pt. a0 *1Y 07) Is 14:19 those
pierced with a sword .

aie) S 2945 TWOT 82la GK 3251 , 3252 v. sub ADU ;

7 [ ig} S 24° TWOT *!8:8! GK 753>3°547 vb. extend, spread ( Arabic be full to
overflowing, abound; Aramaic extend, spread; S11D1) a step, foot-length; NH TQ a
span (cf. D0 Infr.))— Pi. Pf. ABV Is 48:13 ; MIDV La 2:22 ;— 1. spread out
the heavens Is 48:13 (|| Y18 7,02 ). 2. denom. from MDY carry on the palms, dandle
La 2:22 (|| °0°27 J have brought up, reared ).

+ O90 s *” TwoT ** GK * n. [ m. ] pl. abstr. dandling ,°22 9 '0
La 2:20.

tT ndy s 47 TWOT *'® GK *°° n. [ m. ] 1. a span, hand-breadth ; 2. coping
(?);— 1. a span, hand-breadth , nay 1K 7:26 = 2Ch4:5 of thickness of the

molten sea; pl. NIMDY w 39:6 (a few) hand-breadths are my days. 2. architectural
term, perhaps coping , nindusg- Ty TOMI (K ? TAM) 1K 7:9.

54
+m) 0 s 8 Twor *!® GK *°° n. m. Ez 40:43 span, hand-breadth —

always abs. TM) U0 Ex 25:25; 37:12 (both P ), width of border of table in
tabernacle; Ez 40:5 ; 43:13 addit. to common cubit; Ez 40:43 width of border
(ledge) of four tables in new temple(Sm_ Co ).

+ ng500 s 8 TwoT *'* GK 4 n. £. cloak, abs. “WN NNBYAT P2Y
Ru 3:15; pl. MINDY Is 3:22.

+ | 25U S °° TWOT 8” GK coal vb. smear or plaster (over), stick, glue ( NH
id. , besmear, plaster; Aramaic 250 id. , fig. attack; NEI) mortar, defile; Assyrian
fapdlu, besmear (2), Dl ** *%* BWP) — Qal Pf. 3 pl. 7D w119:69; Impf. 2 ms.
25M) Jb 14:17; Pt. pl. cstr. "2D U Jb 13:4— OTT WW PV 19D. w 119-69

insolent men have plastered falsehood over me , ‘making his real character

unrecognisable’ ( De ); TY DY Jb 13:4 ye are falsehood-plasterers ( || DON XD

); of. Assyrian amdt taskirti fapilti Ullusum , a speech of falsehood besmearing Ullusum
, DI” 8 -3\y79Y 2° SUM) Jb 14:17 and thou hast glued over mine iniquity , i.e. glued
it up, for safe keeping against the day of reckoning ( || "YW WIA ON ).

tT TOD0 S 2°! TWOT *° GK *°! n. [ m. ] scribe, marshal ( if meaning
correct, then Assyrian loan-word, from dupsarru , tablet-writer, scribe , v. Len
Langue Primit. de la Chaldée , 365 Schr COT on Je 51:27. Lotz TP 180, dupsarru according to

10) Rami )y—pl. sf. VIQDY Na 3:17 (as if from VODV ) thy scribes, marshals ,
of high officials of Nineveh; abs. sg. 10D 9°2Y 17/29 Je 51:27 appoint a
marshal against her , i.e. against Babylon.—On military function of those skilled in
writing cof WW.

+CFJDO s »? rwor *! Gk °*] vb. trip, take quick little steps (cf: Arabic

pass by quickly , light, brisk, quick , of horse; poss. cf Syriac flicker ) — Qal Inf. abs.
DY Is 3:16 992M DY) 7177, of women of Jerusalem.

aie) Ss 5 TWOT *!8 GK 7251-3252. a. om. coll. children ( as going with quick,
tripping steps; Ethiopic Di '*' )— WU Je 41:16 +11 times; WO Je 40:7 + 5 times;
sf. 1120 Gn 43:8 +5 times; O290 Gn 45:19 + 10 times; OBU Gn 34:29 +6
times; never cstr. and never pl. (in Gn 47:24 om. , cf Di);— children, little
ones , Gn 34:29 (E)+ 18 times JE (Gn Ex Nu), also Dt 1:39 + 8 times D (incl.
Jos 1:14; 8:35); P only Nu 31:9, 17, 18, where note W212] v 17 = young
boys, and O°WID AVI v 18 = young girls; also Ju 18:21; 21:10 28 15:22 Je
40:7; 41:16; 43:6 Ez9:6 2Ch20:13 ; 31:18 Ezr8:21 Est 3:13; 8:11; the
words 9:7) OWI) ON Dt 2:34; 3:6 incl. all inhabitants; so OWIT) WIN
97) Dt 31:12 Je 40:7; 43:6; WU distinguished from 771N2) VN} Ez 9:6 ; also
from O;PI2 2 Ch 20:13 , and from oni Ova 2 Ch 31:18. Note that the

word includes (or implies) women as well as children, in foll.: Gn 47:12 Ex 12:37 (
E), 10:10, 24 (J), Nu32:16, 17 GE; cf Di on v 26).

+ WDD s ** rwor * Gk %* vb. be gross ( NH Hithp. grow stupid , and
deriv., Aramaic way , for Heb. WOW Is 6:11, Ithp. be stupid; cf Assyrian fapdsu , be

abundant, large , Guy ‘5 '88:A0%Sert. 18°) _ metaph. 27ND WDV 3? w 119:70 their
heart is gross, like fat .

t nd0 S 7° GK * npr. f. daughter of Solomon, & wife of DIVAN JA 1K
4:11.

7 [ TIO Ss °° TWOT * GK *°] vb. pursue, chase, be continuous ( Arabic
pursue; I. prolong one’s voice; VIII. continue uninterruptedly; Assyrian farddu , drive
away COT S"S* , so Aramaic , 77 ) —only Qal Pt. act. 77°0}27) Pr 19:13 a

continuous dripping, dropping , i.e. one in which one drop pursues another; so 7710 '7
27:15 ;in both sim. of a contentious woman.

t T107 S 8° GK 47° npr. f. mother-in-law of Hadar (Hadad) Gn 36:39
Martp(a)e(1)0 here, not in Ch, makes '0 son of Mezahab, i.e. n.pr. m.) = 1 Ch
1:50, Matpas, Matpy60 .

amie) TwoT * (V of foll.; cf Arabic be fresh, juicy, moist; Ethiopic raw ) ;

[700 s °° TWoT ** GK °°] adj. fresh, only fs. TW fresh, Wann?

AN Ju 15:15 the fresh jawbone of an ass , i.e. not yet dry and brittle; ‘0 737 Is

1:6 fresh, raw wound , not yet healed or even treated (so Ges Ew Brd Di Du;
festering De Che).

+L s ”° Twor * GK *°] vb. toil, be burdened ( NH id. , coil , Hiph.
weary, importune; Aramaic 111 toil , etc., Arabic is cast, throw, remove ) — Hiph.

Impf. AY HWY? A-AN Jb 37:11 he burdeneth with moisture the cloud(s).
°
+7170 s © TWOT * GK n,m. burden, fig. 729 99 | NY NT

ny 0? Is 1:14 they are become a burden on me, I am weary of bearing; NWX TIX
ON De 1:12 (+0929) ODNW? ) how can I bear the burden of you y

Guy Stan, Guyard.

< e
Ov s 2° TWOT 8° GK Bo once (Ru 3:14 Kt) ON , adv. of time , not

yet, ere, before that ( deriv. unknown: not found in cogn. languages ) —construed
mostly with the impf. (with the pf. only Gn 24:15 (v 45 impf.), 1S 3:7a (v b

impf. ), and OQA w 90:2 Pr 8:25 ):—1. + OQ in an independent sentence, not yet ,
Gn 2:5 and all the plants of the field 7TX82 1°? O10 were not yet in the earth, etc.,
19:4 129W° a0 not yet had they lain down, when etc., 24:15, 45 Nu11:33 Jos 2:8
1833, 7°: of present time, Ex 9:30; 10:7 Y7F OY dost thou not yet know,

etc.?; in a subord. clause, ere, before that , Ex 12:34 they took their dough 7AM” O10
before it was leavened, Jos 3:1 w 119:67; of future time Is 65:24 . More frequently 2.

OYA 30, with the same force: of past time, Gn 27:33 [ate of all NAN ODA? before
thou camest, 37:18; 41:50 Ju14:18 1S 2:15 Je 1:5; 47:1 Ez 16:57; y90:2 Pr

8:25 (both with pf. ); more often of pres. or fut., as Gn 27:4 NIX OWA? before I die
(so 45:28, cf w39:14 Jb 10:21), Lv 14:36 Dt31:21 189:13 2K 2:9 Is 7:16;
42:9; 48:5 Je 13:16; the impf. with a freq. force, Ex 1:19 before the midwife cometh

, they are wont to bear, Ru 3:14 Pr 18:13. Pleon. 8? OVA Zp 2:2 °?. Construed
with a subst. in the gen., ¢ Is 17:14 1? 2 O7Y2 = ere morning, 28:4 7°? OWA;
with an inf. + Zp 2:2a (but read here with We 89 Oo Wa ay pina yan,
without O17” , ‘before ye become as chaff passing away’). 3. + OWA Hg 2:15 (sq. inf.
) JAX Ov 20797 from before the laying of one stone upon another, etc.

+ F)10 s ** twor ® Gk 7 vb. tear, rend, pluck ( NH id. , especially of
wild beasts; Aramaic *)10) tear, seize , especially of creditors; XD°0 torn flesh or
animal; Arabic depasture , said of camel ) — Qal Pf. 77) Jb 16:9; 0 Ho 6:1, etc.;
Impf. 9) WW? w 7:3 57) 10°) Am 1:11 (but v. infr. ); VY? Gn 49:27 ; WN Ho
5:14 w 50:22; Inf. WW? yw 17:12; Pt. act. 0 Jb 18:4, ete.;— tear rend , of
wild beasts, Gn 37:33 (J), 44:28 (J; inf. abs. c. Pu. q.v.), Ex 22:12 (JE; inf.

abs. c. Niph. q.v. ) Elsewhere only in sim. and metaph. ; sim. of Gad’s fierceness
Dt 33:20 (like a lioness, poem); so of Benjamin Gn 49:27 (as a wolf, poem); of the

remnant of Jacob, like a young lion among sheep, 4}10] O77 Mi 5:7; of the wicked, w
17:12 (lion), 7:3 obj. WHI (like a lion); 22:14 psalmist’s foes like lion (|| AN W );
Ez 22:25 (0 1 0), princes like wolves v 27 (id. ); metaph. of Israel’s princes,
like young lion 19:3, 6 (c. *)Q acc. cogn. ); of Nineveh’s king Na 2:13 (as lion); of
God’s treatment of the wicked Ho 5:14 (like a lion), y 50:22 ; subj. wrath of God (*]& )

conceived as assailing Job, Jb 16:9 his wrath teareth and persecuteth me; cf’ "1,0

JINDW) Ho 6:1 subj." (|| IWAN?) J; on tenses v. Dr ° 88317117 1): subj. anger

of Edom (abs. ) Am 1:11, but read perhaps 1 19°) for *) WW? and he kept his anger
perpetually ,so Ol on w 103:9 We; 1BX2 WH] 17 UV, said of Job by Bildad Jb 18:4
.Niph. Impf. of animal torn (by wild beasts) "9° aieale) Ex 22:12 (JE); "9? also in
prediction of judgment on people of Jerusalem Je 5:6. Pu. Pf. 01°97 0) WW Gn
37:33 (J) Joseph has certainly been torn in pieces; cf. 0 'O 44:28 (J). Hiph.
Imv. ms. sf. , note especially 2nd acc. O92 , PT OM? 017 Pr 30:8 Jet me
devour my appointed bread (of men, late; cf "YQ 31:15, and w111:5 Mal 3:10).

+70 s °° TWwoT °” GK *? + adj. fresh-plucked ( Aramaic , 8970
fresh leaf) —*\0 °F 129 Gn 8:11 (J) a fresh-plucked olive leaf.

+70 s ° TwoTt °” GK *” n. m. Na3:1 prey, food; leaf ;—*]) Gn

49:9 +570 Jb 4:11 +; sf JBVO Na 2:14; 1570 Is 31:4; pl. cstr. "DIO Ez
17:9 ;— 1. prey of lion Am 3:4 Jb 4:11; 38:39 w104:21; metaph. of Judah’s
conquests Gn 49:9, Israel like lion Nu 23:24 (both poems in JE); of Assyrians Is
5:29 ; of Nineveh and its king Na 2:13, 14; 3:1; Israel’s princes (as young lion)
Ez 19:3, 6; sim. of false prophet (like lion) 22:25 ; of princes of Judah v 27;

sim. of ’ ’s descending to battle, like lion Is 31:4; cf w76:5 coming down from

mountains of prey (the lion’s lair), but read perhaps TY , cf. Bi Che“ ™ 3
fig. of spoil of wicked Jb 29:17, cf w124:6. 2. food , of outcasts, under fig. of

wild ass N')) Jb 24:5 ; of human food (late): for those who fear God w 111:5 ; for

household Pr 31:15; in" ’s house Mal 3:10. 3. leaf, (cf Gn 8:11) AAS BY
Ez 17:9 metaph. of Judah.

#0 S 66 TWOT ©” GK "4 n. f. animal torn (by wild beasts); torn
flesh ;— abs. '0 Gn 31:39 + 8 times 1. animal torn (by wild beasts), of sheep and
goats Gn 31:39 (E); ox, ass or sheep Ex 22:12 (JE; del. We “on Am3:12, as
gloss from Gn 31:39 ); indef. v 31 (JE; forbidden as food); commonly c. 7723
(i.e. what dies naturally) as forbidden food, Lv 7:24 (P), 17:15; 22:8 (both H ),
Ez 4:14; 44:31 ; torn flesh ,in metaph. of Nineveh’s king as lion Na 2:13 (|| al

).

'Brown, F., Driver, S. R., & Briggs, C. A. (2000). Enhanced Brown-Driver-Briggs
Hebrew and English Lexicon. Strong's, TWOT, and GK references Copyright 2000 by
Logos Research Systems, Inc. (electronic ed.) (178.2-383.2). Oak Harbor, WA: Logos
Research Systems.

? , Yédh , tenth letter; used as numeral 10 in postB Heb. ; 8’ or 8” = 11;2°,1” =

12, etc.; 14 and 15, however, are not 1’ , 1!” , which might stand for abbrev. of 41” , but
0,7, v. 0, and Ges * **®*.,

7[ AX? s °° TWoT ** GK *77] vb. long, desire ( Aramaic , and especially
Ethpa. and deriv. ) — Qal Pf. 1s. pnisn? NAN? w 119:131 , late Aramaism.

+[sX? s °° TWoT ” GK *"*] vb. befit, be befitting( NH 82, 78?
adj. worthy, fitting, fine; NN? adv. right, well; Ph. X° fair; Syriac adj. for TIX] wy
33:1, mpémer Mt 3:15 ) — Qal Pf. ANN? air, Je 10:7 , for thee it (i.e. fear) is befitting ,
late Aramaism. :

FIN? v. VND.
WRITR? Ss 7 GK 8 PATR? Ss 7? GK °°” v. sub TIN p. 24b- supr.

“PRX? s 27 GK ee v. sub VN p. 22b_ supr.

postB post-Biblical.
Heb. Hebrew.
= equivalent, equals.
v. vide , see.
Ges W. Gesenius, Heb. Gram. ed. by Kautzsch;
+ prefixed, or added, or both, indicates ‘All passages cited.’
S Strong’s Concordance
TWOT Theological Wordbook of the Old Testament .
GK Goodrick/Kohlenberger numbering system of the NIV Exhaustive Condordance .
vb. verb.
Pf. Perfect.
NH New (Late) Hebrew.
Targum.
adj. adjective.
adv. adverb.
Ph. Phenician.
supr. supra, above.

rip ON? g 973.294 THOT 30.831 GK 3282-328) vb. be foolish ( of. i. YIN) —
Niph. Pf, 3 mpl. 17842 Is 19:13 Je 5:4; 72872) Je 50:36; 1 pl. WPNI Nu 12:11

;— do or act foolishly: — 1. shew wicked folly = sin NNOT JNXOG WR) WN Wk
Nu 12:11 (J); in Je 5:4 an exhibition of this folly is ascribed to ignorance. 2. become
fools , lacking insight and judgment: JY ¥ "TW YR Is 19:13 the princes of Zoan have
become fools (|| *| 1 WwW NWI ,and,in v ll ODN ws “WW , etc); IW

PRI OFT IN Je 50:36 a sword is against the praters, and they shall become fools

—be shewn up as such (||? 17 17).

emp 2X? g 293.2974 PWOT 839-831 GK 3282-3283) yb. only Hiph. shew

willingness, be pleased, determine, undertake to do anything (and do it) (_ v. Ki

Thes ; Arabic is take refuge with, escape, hasten to a place; cf. Il. DAN be in front of ,
No MBAE 1880, « Sab. ON) in n.pr. NPN DHM Feige Denkm. 53 ; perhaps Assyrian ali
, accept, Lyon S87?) __Hiph, Pf. 3 ms. PNT Ho 5:11 +2 times; 2 ms.
nora 1Ch17:27; 1 s. ANIA Gn 18:27, 31; 1 pl. Win Jos 7:7 ; Impf.

cf. confer , compare.

mpl. masculine plural.

pl. plural.

J Jehovist.

|| parallel, of words (synonymous or contrasted); also of passages; sometimes = ‘see
parallel,’ or ‘see also parallel.’

Vv verse.

Ki David Kimchi (Qamchi).

Thes W. Gesenius, Thesaurus Linguae Hebraeae .

No T. Noldeke .

MBAk Monatsbericht d. Berliner Akad. D. Wissenschaften .

Sab. Sabean.

n.pr. nomen proprium, proper name.

DHM D. H. Miller, Epigrophische Denkmdler, or Epigr. Denm. aus Arabien , or Epigr.
Denkm. aus Arabien, or Epigr. Denkm. aus Abessinien

Lyon D. G. Lyon.

ms. masculine singular.

+ plus, denotes often that other passages, etc., might be cited. So also where the forms of
verbs, nouns, and adjectives are illustrated by citations, near the beginning of articles;
while ‘etc.’ in such connexions commonly indicates that other forms of the word occur,
which it has not been thought worth while to cite.

Impf. Imperfect.

ON) Jb 6:9 (juss. ); INH) Ex 2:21 +4 times; PN" 1S 17:39 (but v. infr.); Imv.
ONT 28 7:29 2K 5:23; RTO Ju 19:6 8] UNIT 2K 6:3 TORT Ib 6:28 —
3. shew willingness to do anything, accept an invitation, acquiesce , sq. inf. Oxi)
WROITNN nay? mW?) Ex 2:21 (JE) and Moses was willing to dwell with the man (and

did so), = Ju 17:11 (of Levite); elsewhere foll. by vb. fin. ; aw WNT 7) Jos 7:7
and would that we had been willing and had stayed; especially imv., sq. imv. :

Pr?) NINA Ju 19:6 be willing and spend the night (kindly accept my invitation) v.

Ges Peat? OK 6:3 and Gio). 5:23.53 27S YPRIT Jb 6:28 ice. be good
enough to look upon me. 4. more actively, voluntarily undertake to do anything (and do
it), sq. inf.: Gn 18:27 I have undertaken to speak = v 31 (both J);so 18 17:39

MT , but read x09 , and he laboured vainly , for ON , SO Ge Vem 377 We
Dr (cf. also v b PND NIP? PDN N7); sq. vb. fin. IND AYN PRIA De 1:5

i.e. Moses took upon himself to expound the law. 5. more actively still, be pleased,
determine on one’s own responsibility, resolve , sq. inf.: Jos 17:12 (JE) = Ju 1:27
but the Canaanites were determined (shewed a determination) to remain in this territory (
= persisted in dwelling there ); Ju 1:35 the Amorites persisted in dwelling in Har- Heres

,etc.; sq. vb. fin. , of irreligious action, 727 SIT Ho 5:11 Ephraim persisted, he
walked after vanity (read N1W for 1X, v. Che ); elsewhere only of the divine good
pleasure: sq. inf. 1S 12:22 " hath been pleased to make you a people for himself; 1
Ch 17:27; sq. vb. fin. J) ONT 2S 7:29 be pleased and bless the house of thy

juss. jussive.
infr. infra, below.
Imv. Imperative.
sq. followed by.
inf. Infinitive.
fin. finite, finitivum.
MT Masoretic Text.
Greek version of the LXX.
Gei A. Geiger, Urschrift u.Ubersetzungen der Bibel;
We J. Wellhousen.
Dr S. R. Driver.
Che T. K. Cheyne.
Da A. B. Davidson, Hebrew Syntax.

+ TN? s 2 TwoT * GK 38 FIN? n,m. Ex 7:21 stream of the Nile,

stream, canal ( Egyptian loan-word = Egyptian iotr, io’r, watercourse , Copt.
se : ; : BAsi.612 , ;
eioor, ior; also iotr'o, io r‘o, Copt. eiero, iaro, Nile, Steindorff “*"°™~ ; in

Assyrian ia uru,stream, Tlaru’t, river Nile , Id. Mm , Hpt ye Jager as ) — abs.
TNT Gn 41:1 +37 times; WIN Is 19:8 ; TI NOI Ex 1:22; TiN? Is 19:7 ©?) +
2 times; VND (error for TND ) Am 8:8; cstr. 18°) Am 9:5; T1N°D Am 8:8 ;
sf. TR? Ez 29:3 b(Co W°, cf v 9 and S ); pl. aban $1 Ex 8:1 +4
times; cstr. ") NX? Is 7:18 +2 times; "JIN? 2 K 19:24; sf. JD NX? Ez 29:4 °°),
5 +v 4 (del. Co) + 29:10 (Co JD 8); PDN? Ez 29:3 ; ODD NX? Ex
7:19 w 78:44 ;— 1. stream of the Nile, river Nile , usually c. art. Gn 41:1, 2, 3 (
oo AT AG ee 6 05 Se AO rs. 17. le 0
3) 94 C2) 98; 8:5, 7; 17:5 (all JE), Am 8:8; 9:5 Is 19:7 79, 8; 23:3 (||
TnW), v 10 Je 46:7, 8 (sim. of Egyptian invasion), Ez 29:3b (read WN? , v.
supr.), v 9 Zc 10:11; more fully 077¥72 VX? Am 8:8; 9:5.2. pl. :a.3, 8?
OPIN Is 7:18; WRN? 19:6 (|| M9} ), 37:25 = 2K 19:24; v. also Na
3:8 Ex 7:19; 8:1 (both P;|| NW], DIN etc.), w 78:44 (|| OT 1), Ez 29:3,
4 Gay. 5, 10+ v 4 MT (but del. Co ), 30:12 . b. watercourses in gen.,
on ad O° N? Is 33:21 (|| OIG]; cf NH X?, late Aramaic NTN? ). 3.

shafts , made in mining Jb 28:10 (MIND). 4. VN, sg. , of Tigris, Dn 12:5 °°?
6, 7(cf 10:4).

n. nomen , noun.

m. masculine.

Steindorff G. Steindorff.

Hpt Sacred Books of the O.T., ed. Hpt (Polychrome Bible).
abs. absolute.

x3 three times.

cstr. construct.

sf. suffix, or with suffix.

Co C. H. Cornill.

S_ Syriac Version.

x2 two times.

del. dele, strike out (also delet, delent ).
c. circa , about; also cum , with.

sim. simile.

P Priests’ Code or Narrative.

sg. singular.

+ (WR? s 2 Twor * GK °°] vb. despair (not in Qal) (NH Hithp. despair
of , WX? desperation; Aramaic Pa. WR? , etc., make despair (so Ec 2:20 ); Arabic
despair )—Niph. Pf. WNIT) consec. 1S 27:1; Pt. WN Je 2:25 +3 times;—
despair , PNW V9 7) WPI? 1S 27:1 and Saul shall despair of me, to seek me; pt.
desperate, despairing , of Job, Jb 6:26 ; elsewhere UNI (foll. VAX ) desperate! =

there is no hope! Je 2:25; 18:12 Is 57:10. Pi. Inf. WNP? 2OYI-ID PY PDAP“NN Ec
2:20 to make my heart despair, concerning all the toil .

PWR? Blt ae PWR? Ss” GK *87 vy. sub TWN p. 78b— supr.

t DN? S 7° GK *°° npr. m. an ancestor of Asaph 1 Ch 6:6 appar. = "NN
v 26.

eae s 8° TWOT ** GK *”!] vb. only Pi. ery shrilly ( NH Pi. /ament;

Aramaic , 22° sound clarions, exult; Ethiopic especially I. 2) — Pi. Impf. 3 fs. 23°F)
Ju 5:28 through the windows she looked and shrilly cried .

tT all S 31 GK %411-%412 nor. m. ( Sab. npr. 33°79 Glaser 87% 1309)
— 1. ‘son’ of Yoktén Gn 10:29 = 1(Ch1:23, Iopap .2.a king in Edom Gn
36:33, 34 = 1Ch1:44, 45, I@(a)Bap . 3. king of Madon (Northern Canaan)

Jos 11:1, Io(B)apB . 4. Benjamites: a. 1 Ch 8:9, Impap .b. 1 Ch 8:18,
Ta(B)aB .

did? s °? GK’? OID? s % TWOT 7! GK * °OD? v. sub 012 p.
101la_ supr.

“i? S 28 GK °° vy. sub WWI p. 104b- supr.

ca S 28 GK °° vy. sub P2p. 108a_ supr.

consec. consecutive.

Pt. Participle.

fs. feminine singular.

Glaser E. Glaser, skizze der Geschichte u. Geographie arabiens .

(72? s 28° TWOT 85 GK 227] vb. Hiph. conduct, bear along , especially in

procession ( Aramaic 9a? , DTN id. , Pa. lead along , also Ethpa.; Aph. lead, conduct;
Zinj. 52 id. , DHM “sch. Gloss. Assyrian abdlu (70) ), bring, conduct , COT “°*
. DI!" ; Arabic is run vehemently (of horse), pursue sharply, pour down rain ,
violent rain ) —Hiph. Impf. 3 ms. sf. pap wy 60:11; 108:11; 1 s. sf. o?iNx
Je 31:9; 3. mpl. yay wy 68:30 ; yo 76:12 (juss. ); Wap Zp 3:10; sf. m2?
Is 23:7 ;— 1. bear along offerings, c. acc. rei, Zp 3:10; c. 4 pers. w68:30; 76:12
. 2. carry away , only 794? pin nie " Ts 23:7 her feet used to carry her far away
to sojourn (of Tyre as colonizing and trading city). 3. lead, conduct , c. obj. as sf. , of
returning exiles Je 31:9 ; triumphant army, sq. acc. loc., w60:11 = 108:11 .Hoph.
Impf. 3 ms. )7(727 Is 18:7 Je 11:19; ar Ho 12:2 +3 times; 3 fs. 721M w 45:15

; 1s. 223N Jb 10:19; 3° mpl. 1727 Jb 21:30; 3 fpl. 772M y 45:16; 2 mpl.

Pepin Is 55:12 ;— 1. be borne along: of things, sq. Y, ,agift Is 18:7 ; idol Ho 10:6 ;
oil 12:2 . 2. be borne to the grave: 231% TP? 1922 Jb 10:19 ; 727 NIV? 21:32.
3. be led, conducted , sq. 2: w45:15 Je 11:19 Is 53:7; abs. w 45:16 ; be led forth

(from captivity in Babylon) Is 55:12 , abs. (|| NX” ); the wicked (in triumph) abs. Jb
21230),

dy (72? S 7988, 2989 -TWOT 84 GK 3832997 nT m. ] watercourse, stream (
proposes conduit ) , as irrigating;—only pl. str. m9)" 022? Is 30:25 (|| O°775 ),
44:4.

7 I. 93° S 7988,2989 TWOT 84 GK 38-39 nor, m. son of Lamech by Adah,
and founder of pastoral life according to Gn 4:20 (J); I@pen , L I@pnr .

Zinj. Inscriptions of Zinjirli (N. Syria).
DHM D. H. Miller, Inschriften von Sendschirli ;
Gloss. glossary, rarely = a gloss.
COT The Cuneiform Inser. & the Old Test. (Eng. Trans. of KAT ? ;, by O.H.
Whitehouse).
DI Friedrich Delitzsch, Wo lag das Paradies?
acc. rei acc. of thing.
pers. person, personae.
obj. object.
acc. accusative (direct obj. etc.)
loc. local, locality.
LXX of Lucian ( Lag ).

1 DDD g 315.3106 TWwoT 835 GK 3414-3415 gf m. ] stream, Je 17:8 (|| 0°
).

T IL 7av n.pr. m. son of Lamech by Adah, and inventor of musical instr. Gn

4:21 (J); IoBod.

+ 242° Ss 28! TWOT 8° GK * n. m. Jb 20:28 produce of soil;— abs. "
Hb 3:17; estr. id. Ju6:4 Jb 20:28; sf. 712? Dt 11:17 +7 times; 122? Dt
32:22 ; OID w 78:46 -— produce: YINIT" Ju 6:4; A2D PIN Dt 32:22; APD
AN? 2 PINT) Hg 1:10; sf. w 78:46 (|| ¥°R ); especially PINT ANI) APD
Lv 26:4 the land shall yield its produce ,so v 20 Ez34:27 Zc 8:12 (all || 75),
67:7 ; 85:13 ; also, subj. WYTNT Dt 11:17 ; of grapes only 712? PN) 01932 Hb
S217 (|| MIpn-x“'9 MINM and “AWYA WD N°); more generally 1N°3 242° Jb
20:28 the produce (acquired possessions) of his house .

I + S95) S 944 , 945 TWOT 215 , 835d GK 1004 , 1005 , 1006 a [ ii ] produce
outgrowth (abbrev. or soribal error for foregoing ) —only sg. cstr. O° '2 Jb
40:20; also VY '2 Is 44:19 the produce of a tree , i.e. a block of wood.

t 72? S 3! TwoT °° GK a n. m. Nu 36:4 ram, ram’s horn,
cornet ( Ph. 22° ram; cf. Di Lv 25:10 DiI ™ 4) —abs. 9234? Jos 6:5 +7
times; 72°” Ex 19:13 +13 times; pl. ovay Jos 6:4 +2 times; 0°72" Jos 6:13
;— 1. ram, only in combin.: "3 7)/22 J WD Jos 6:5 the ram’s horn, as wind-
instrument; so o7a)i(?)A( ninpiw Jos 6:4, 6, 8, 13 rams’ horns(v. Benz
patent 21S Walones 00. a | W792 Ex 19:13 at the sounding of the ram (’s
horn). 2. designation of 50th year, marked by blowing of cornets, AV ‘jubile’ (so
NH Yat, x?aP , as loan-word); orig. no doubt Paha NW year of the ram (’s
horn), as Lv 25:13, 28, 40, 50, 52, 54 (all H), 27:17, 18, 23, 24 (all P),

but then, without NW , as on? mal Nid vb 25:10 aram(’s horn blowing)
shallit be to you; so v 11, 12, 15, 28, 30, 31, 33 (all H), 27:18, 21 Nu
36:4 (both P ).

Di A. Dillmann.

Benz J. Benzinger, Hebrdische Archaeologie .
AV Authorized Version.

H Code of Holiness.

al 22° ] adj. running, suppurating —only fs. as subst. , nya a running sore or
ulcer Lv 22:22 (+ NY, VAY, 7ING, 373, ney ).

+ PDN n. [ m. ]stream, river (= 727) —only VANJ Dn 8:3, 6 "IN PIN
8:2 the river Ulai .

DIM s 8% TwoT 8" GK %!5 p. f Na 1:5 (appar. m. Is 14:17) world ,
oF pp

poet. synon. of 7X ( perhaps orig. as productive , cf 272? , 712. , but this sense not
clearly maintained; cf also Assyrian tabalu in éli tabali , by land , || éli ndru , by

water (river) Meissner 2A 1889i¥.3.261, 263,265 ga gy Assyrian Letters iv. pl. viii ix, 1.33) __
usually abs. 'N (no art.), cstr. Jb 37:12 Pr 8:31; world, usually || 7X: 1S 2:8 (
set Non YIN P87), Is 14:21; 24:4; 34:1 Je 10:12 = 51:15, 1 Ch 16:30 (
|| y 96:10 infr.) Jb 34:13 w19:5; 77:19 = 97:4, 90:2; 96:13 (+ 0°AY ),
98:9 (+id.);"DW)'N FD Nal:5 w24:1;'N DW? 33:8 Is 18:3 (|| PIX 1D
), 26:9, 18 La 4:12; AN 901 'N yw 89:12 (+ DOW, cof ANIL PIN 24:1);
ASIN 'N 579Y Jb 37:12 upon the face of the world of earth (earthly world, the
whole expanse of earth); WZN 'N2 Pr 8:31 ; on the other hand 'N) njnpy v 26;'N
alone Jb 18:18 ; other combin. AN 7797 'N y 50:12 (cf 89:12 supr.);’N771D Is
27:6 (cf. Jb 37:12 supr.);'N NID A 2S 22:16 foundations of the world = w
18:16, cof 'NJIDM w 93:1; 96:10 ( = 1 Ch 16:30 ); world as object of ” ’s
judgment 9:9 (|| DN ; v. also 96:13 supr.), cf 72 °3W1'N 98:7 (|| O°),
Is 13:11 (|| D°YW ); as devastated by Babylonian conqueror Is 14:17 (|| PY ).

t ayo. S 7°! GK *°° n.pr.loc. a city of Manasseh in West-Jordan land Jos
17:11 (JE; but "2? here dub., v. Bu aE ), Jul:27 2K 9:27;so read also 2K
15:10 for MT OY~23P ( L évleBAaop; v. Klo); = OY?D 1Ch6:55, qv.
; read oyya also in Jos 21:25 (|| 1 Ch 6:55), for MT JO7 N23, IeBada (

subst. substantive.

f. feminine, feminae.

Meissner B. Meissner.

ZA Zeitschr. ftir Assyriologie .

SASm S. A. Smith.

n.pr.loc. nomen proprium loci, proper name of place.
dub. dubious, doubtful.

Bu circa., Richter u. Samuel;

Klo A. Klostermann.

q.v. quod vide.

L after MT TeOpepupov ), v. Di; it lay about 13 m. E. of N. from Samaria, three-
fifths of the way to Jezreel; mod. ruin Bel ame Bd ™" *8, cf Schultz 7“°"™” ;
(Old Egyptian Y-b-ra- a-mu, WMM '”°).

nya? 5 299 pWOT 835f GK 3301 y, Pe

QO.” ( appar. V of foll.; meaning dubious ).

+[ 02? s *? TwoT ** GK °°] n. m. husband’s brother ( NH id. ;

N22); v. Lag ous ) —only sf. 722? Dt 25:7, 2? 25:5 , in law of levirate
marriage (cf Gn 38:8; v. also Dr Dt 25:5-10).

+[NQ2?] n. f. sister-in-law( NH 772?, = NOD, NNN? ; Syriac ) —

only sf. ina? Dt 25;7 °°), 9 his brother’s wife ( widow ), (cf, Gn 38:8 ) in
levirate law; JAD? Ru 1:15 °°?) thy husband’s brother’s wife .

T[ o2° s °°? TWOT *° GK *° ] vb. denom. , only Pi. do the duty of D2? toa
brother’s widow; Pf. F722") consec. Dt 25:5 and shall do a brother-in-law’s office

to her; Imv. FD NX DD? Gn 38:8 (ic. PAX MYX v a); Inf. sf. "72? TIN iar,
Dt 25:7 (on nominal sf. as obj. of inf., v. Ges § '°® 744%),

NID? s 2 GK 2 NID? ID? s 7 GK 7 TIA 5 2 GK 2% y,
sub J. .

? 2? S 2° GK 8° vy. sub PPI p. 132b— supr.
cae S °° GK 8! vy. sub JI p. 140a_ supr.

ow? S %°° GK 8! vy. sub OW p. 142a supr.

Bd Badeker’s Palestine.

ZMG Zeitschrift d. deutsch. Morgenldnd. Gesellschaft.
WMM W. Max Miiller.

\ root or stem.

Lag P. de Lagarde, Mittheilungen .

+1. wa g 3001 , 3002, 3003 py 837.8378 GK 3312,3313,3314,3315 Vy he dry, dried
up, withered ( NH id. (rare), wep , chiefly Pa. Ithp., Syriac ; Sab. Palm. deriv.;
Arabic ; Ethiopic )— Qal Pf. 2 ms. W2? Jos 9:5 +8 times; WI?) consec. Is 19:5 +
4 times; 3 fs. TWA? Gn8:14; 3 pl. W2,? Je 23:10 + 2 times; WI? 50:38 +2
times; Impf. 3 ms. WI? Is 19:7; wa Je 12:4 Jb 8:12; WI) 1K 17:7; war) Jon
4:7; 3 fs. WIN Ez17:10; WIA v 10 +3 times, etc.; Inf. cstr. Wa?)a( Is 27:11
; MW? Gn 8:7; abs. WID? Zc 11:17; WI? Ec 17:10 ;— 1. be dry, dried up without
moisture: a. of bread Jos 9:5, 12 (JE). b. of ground lacking rain Am 4:7, cf Am 1:2
(of Carmel at utterance of ” ’s voice), Je 23:10. ¢. of earth after the flood Gn 8:14 (P),

cf. A} . d. of grass, herbage, trees and crops (already implied in b ) = wither Is 15:6 ;
19:7; 27:11 Je 12:4 Jb8:12 Jo1:12 Jon 4:7; in sim. of shortness of life w 90:6 ;

102:12 ; 129:6, v. also Is 40:7, 8 (in these two || 22] ); of heart under fig. of grass
y 102:5 ; of Judah under fig. of vine Ez 17:9 °*?, 10 °%?, cf 19:12 ; of princes
under fig. of tree Is 40:24 ; of roots of Ephr. under fig. of tree Ho 9:16, so of roots

of wicked Jb 18:16. e. of hand, arm, dry up, wither , as judgment from", 1K 13:4 Zc
11:17 °?); in distress 11D WITD WA? w 22:16 my strength is dried up like the
potsherd; of skin La 4:8 , and ( fig. ) of bones Ez 37:11 . 2. be dried up: of water Gn
8:7 (J), Is 19:5 1K 17:7 Je 50:38 Jo 1:20 Jb12:15; 14:11. Pi. make dry, dry up ,

only Impf. 3 ms. sf. %W2°) Na 1:4 and hath made it dry ('" , the sea); 3 fs. van
Jb 15:30 the flame shall dry up his branches ( fig. of wicked); fig. os wan Pr

17:22 abroken spirit maketh dry ( the ) bones . Hiph. Pf. 3 ms. W217 Jos 2:10 +3
times + Jo 1:10 (v. infr.); W2 Ez 19:12 +2 times Jo(v. infr.);3 fs. WWI
Jo 1:12 (v. infr.);2 ms. AWDIN y 74:15; 1 s.°MWDIN Ez 17:24; MYT) Je
51:36; 3 pl. W277) consec. Zc 10:11; Impf. 1s. WDIN Is 42:15 °°); 44:27
:-— dry up, make dry: 1. dry up water ," subj., Jos 2:10; 4:23 “?); 5:1 (all D), Je
51:36 (|| PUG), Is 42:15; 44:27 (PAD in || cl.), w 74:15 . 2. make dry, wither:
herbage, trees, crops, etc., of , Is 42:15 (|| 2°71); obj. Babylon under fig. of tree
Ez 17:24 ; of east wind’s drying up Judah’s fruit Ez 19:12 . 3. exhibit dryness: of river-
deeps laid bare Zc 10:11 —In like manner might be taken Jo 1:10, 12 CoE) AT ae
from W2” ; but the sense would be difficult, especially in v 10, 12, and1W°27 v
11 must be from W183 , to which all these cases in Jo may be consistently assigned; v.

wis.

Palm. Palmyrene.

fig. figurative.

Ephr. Ephraimitic source or Ephrem Syrus.

D Deuteronomist in Dt., in other books Deuteronomic author or redactor.

+ I we S 3001 , 3002 , 3003 TWOT 837 , 837a GK 3312 , 3313 , 3314, 3315 adj verb. or pt
dry, dried ,so, ms. abs. Na 1:10 +4 times; fs. nwa? Nu 11:6; mpl. ow?)
Nu 6:3 ; fpl. MIWA? Ez 37:2, 4;— 1. dried, lit. only OWI? DAY Nu 6:3 dried
grapes (P ; opp. on? 'Y); fig. AWD? WWD] 11:6 (JE) our soul (i.e. our

appetite) is dried up , viz. for want of fresh, juicy meat. 2. dry , of chaff, WP Na 1:10
in sim. of Ninevites under impending judgment; cf in fig. of Job, Jb 13:25 ; of

tree Ez 17:24 (fig. of Davidic house; opp. 12 VY), 21:3 (in prediction of
r

Judah’s devastation by Babylon, opp. id. ); Is 56:3 fig. of eunuch; of the bones in
Ezek.’s vision Ez 37:2, 4.

+ Ill. wae S 3001 , 3002 , 3003 TWOT 837 , 837a GK 3312 , 3313 , 3314, 3315 , tiga n.pr.loc.
et pers. 1. n.pr.loc. TPA wa? Jabesh of Gilead , IaB(e)ic TaAaas , exact site
uknown, Ju 21:8, 9, 10, 12, 14 2821:12; 1Ch10:11 ( L Tapic ts
Todaad ); TPA wD 1S 11:1, 9; 31:11 282:4, 5 (in these three L Iaftc
tig Podaariditog ); WA? 1S 11:1, 3, 5,9, 10;W3? 1Ch 10:12; 7Y°2? v 12
| TWIP 1S 31:12, 13.2. npr. m. W? father of Shallum 2K 15:10, 13, 14.

+ MWD? s %°* TWoT *7 GK °'7 n. £ dry land, dry ground ( Sab. 002°,
opp. O12 sea, DHM in MV; Palm. XW? (dry) land Vog “° ” )—always

abs. sg. WWD?; Ex 4:9 (J); of dry ground as path of Isr. through Red Sea Ex
14:16, 22, 29; 15:19 (all P), Ne 9:11 w 66:6; through Jordan Jos 4:22 (D);
of dry land, opp. sea, at creation Gn 1:9, 10 (P); cf Jon 1:9; specif. of shore of
sea Jon 1:13; 2:11; fig. of needy Israel, to be refreshed by ""’s spirit Is 44:3 (||

NDE ).

+ ny? s *°°° TWwoT 8” GK *!8 n. £. id. , made by God’s hands yw 95:5 ;
water shall become blood nyara Ex 4:9 (J).

ON} S 3008 GK 39 vy. sub 1. IN2 p. 145b_ supr.

opp. opposite, as opposed to, or contrasted with.

DHM D. H. Miiller.

MV Gesenius, Handworterbuch tiber das A. T. , edd. F. Mtthlau & W. Volck.
Vog C. J. M. de Vogiié, Syrie Centrale.

No. number.

+[ aA? s % TWor ** GK *°] vb. till, be husbandman , only Qal Pt. pl
o°99°°71 OMI) Je 52:16 2K 25:12 Qr (Kt O32); v. Wp. 155b- supr.

+[ 222 s °°? TWoT ** GK *7!] n. m. field , 0°23) O73 Je 39:10, but
text dub., v. 52:16 = 2K 25:12; also 214, 0.24 p. 155b— supr.

tay? S %°! GK # y. sub 23 p. 1472 supr.

WDPIy § 3012 GK 3 vy. sub 273 p. 153b— supr.

LE sb? 5 2° TWwor ©) Gk 4:35] vb, suffer, not in Qal ( cf

Arabic castravit , be abraded (of the foot); of horse, have pain in the hoof ) —Niph. Pt.
fpl. N32] (on form v. K6' -***) La 1:4 (|| OTN, V2) grieved, mpl. cstr. 71] (
v. K6 '* ) Zp 3:18 (sq. prep., cf Ges § °°! ); of virgins of Zion La 1:4 ; of exiles
Zp 3:18 . Pi. Impf. 37) (for 73271, v. K6 | -°8*4!?) grieve, sq. acc. La 3:33 (||
MY ). Hiph. Pf. 3 ms. 729 La 1:12; 3:32; sf. 9217 Lal:5; Impf. 2 mpl. 77°37
Jb 19:2; Pt. pl. sf. JA Is 51:23 ;— cause grief or sorrow, abs. La 3:32 ( opp.
ON); sq. acc. (Zion) La 1:5, cf Is 51:23, also La 1:12 (obj. om., but WX of
grief = wherewith ); sq. "WD1 Jb 19:2. —On 28 20:13 v. IL. 19°.

+ able Ss *° TWOT *”* GK *° n. [ m. ] grief, sorrow ;— abs. 712 Gn 42:38
+12 times; sf. O353°)(_ Je 31:13 ;— sorrow , Gn 42:38 ; 44:31 (J), w 13:3 Je
8:18; || TON yw 31:11 Is 35:10; 51:11; of w107:39 (|S VY, AVI), 116:3 (
| TIS), Je 20:18 (|| 77Y), 31:13 (|| PBN, opp. DAMM), 45:3 (|| °2'NPD),
Ez 23:33 (|| JIDW , but Co .; IAW with Codd.; cf. 21:11); Est 9:22 ( opp.
TW ).

Qr Q* ré.

Kt K* thibh .

K6 E. Konig, Heb. Gram.
KO E. Konig.

Lc. in loco citato.

+ ain s ** TWwoT ©” GK? n. f. grief (poet.)— abs. 'N w119:28 Pr
14:13; 17:21; cstr. NAIM 10:1 ;— grief yw 119:28; Pr 10:1 (opp. naw? ), 14:13
(opp. TY), 17:21 (|| TY? 87).

+IL[ ra? g 3013,3014 PWOT 839-849 GK 3374-3325) vp only Hiph. Pf. 3 ms. 73°71
(K6 ' -°**) thrust away (Syriac remove, expel; Arabic Iv. repel ) — 1} 7 WR
M20 Da 2S 20:13 when he had thrust (him, the murdered Amasa) out of the
highway (\| 170 MA7T) NYAY-NY IO) ATWI v 12).

TTA

A? S 7 GK 37 vy. sub. WAp. 158b— supr.

oy Ss 30 GK 332 vy. sub 772 p. 163b— supr.

[Pa TWOT *"! ( \ of foll.; cf, Arabic beat cloth (said of a fuller); in Heb. only in
deriv. 2).

+ 1 MIA § 1660. 1661, 1662, 1667 yo 41a GK 1780.1781.1782 yf wine-press (
contracted from AJ} = MJ?) — abs. MN} Ju 6:11 +3 times; NIM} Ne 13:15 ;—7,
lit. NAD DUN VAN Ju6:11 7, to hide it from Midian; the juice of the grapes was
pressed out by treading, ni2 717 Is 63:2 (in sim. ), but also as acc. ae a
NIAX Ne 13:15; in fig. of judgment, 4) nyina? 1 TN JIT NA La 1:15 7 also

na AN? 2°72 17) Jo 4:13 (5177 only here with N3 ).—On the form and use of

i “11, DB Arch. .212£. BR iii
wine-press, and Heb. synonyms, v. Smith ~” (art. 7) Benz “* Rob BR ii
137 Schick ZPV x, 1887, 146, 150, and PI. v. vii. Anderlind ZPV xi, 1888, 166 f.

+ Il. na S 1660 , 1661 , 1662 , 1667 TWOT 84la GK 1780 , 1781 , 1782 n.pr.loc. ( 3 ) =

Philistine city Te0, B Geth, Jos “™ vi. 12,2 etc., Mitta (ed. Niese), exact
site unknown (v. GASm “°° !%4"), named with Gaza and Ashdod Jos 11:22 as
home of remaining Anakim ; named with Ashdod, Gaza, Ashkelon and Ekron 1

DB Dictionary of the Bible, ed. J. Hastings.

Rob E. Robinson, Biblical Resarches.

ZPV Z. d. deutsch. Pal.-Vereins .

B_ Vulgate.

Jos Fl. Josephus, Antiquities

GASm George Adam Smith, Historical Geography of the Holy Land.

S 6:17 ; with Ashkelon 1 S 1:20 ; with Ashkelon , Yabne and Ashdod 2 Ch 26:6 ;
Na-TV) FPA 18 7:14, cf 17:52b andalso v 52a (read NA for N72 We
Dr ); called ony Ni Am 6:2 ; built up by Rehoboam, according to 2 Ch 11:8 ;
taken by Hazael 2 K 12:18; also 18 5:8; 17:4, 23 (of Goliath), cf 28 21:20,
22 = 1Ch20:6, 8; 1S21:11, 13; 27:2, 3,4, 11 28 15:18 1K 2:39 ae a
40, 41 w56:1 Mil:10, 14 1Ch7:21; 8:13, also 18:1 (but || AND TaN 2S
8:1 ; on change of this into reading inCh v. We); c. 1 loc., Ma 1K 2:40.

t aPlar) Nd s ' GK 178 2K 14:25 (3) npr.loc. home of Jonah; 797 Mh3

Jos 19:13 , perhaps mod. El-Meshhed , c. 3 m. E. of N. from Nazareth, Rob ae
350 Bd Pal. 252 ;

T naan S 17 GK 1784 n.pr.loc. in Dan Jos 19:45 ; Levitical city 21:24 =
1 Ch 6:54 ; site unknown.— NA 717) in Manasseh Jos 21:25 is scribal error; read
oy?2>, qv.

+ FMA S 1° GK 178 adj. gent. of u. M41; of Obed-edom 28 6:10, 11 = 1
Ch 13:13 ; Ittai 2S 15:19, 22; 18:2; Goliath 21:19 1Ch20:5; pl. c. art. as
subst. , O°AAd 1S 15:18 the Gittites (but read "Aad PAX We Klo Kit Bu Now

Arch, 13082.) soc. art. as n.pr.coll. "MAT Jos 13:3 (with men of Gaza, Ashdod,
Ashkelon , Ekron , and the Awwim).

+ MMA Ss 1665 TWOT **!> GK '787 £. of foregoing (si vera l. ) only in phr.
mnag-7y in three y -titles: w 8:1 ; 81:1; 84:1 ; upon the Gittite ( lyre ) so i)
the Gittite (melody ) Ew Ol De, or either of these Hup Pe; Bn naa4,
whence Bae al. 4, i.e. ( Bae ) a song for the feast of booths.

gent. gentis , of a people, gentilicium .

Kit R. Kittel.

Bu K. Budde.

Now W. Nowack, Hebrdische Archdologie .
si vera |. si vera lectico.

Ew H. Ewals.

Ol J. Olshausen.

De Franz Delitzsch.

Hup H. Hupfeld.

Pe J. J. S. Perowne.

Bae F. Baethgen.

al. et aliter , and elsewhere; also et alii , and others.

+ OFA n.pr.loc. in Judah;—'} Ne 11:33 ; 72°F 2 S 4:3 ; site unknown.
‘ars Tv tar

+ VX? 5 3 wor Gk YA? S 3°! TWwOoT *” GK *33] vb. toil,
grow or be weary ( NH id. ; Assyrian é egu , grow weary DI" = ; Arabic have pain,
suffer) — Qal Pf. TY}? 2S 23:10; AyD Jos 24:13 Is 43:22 ; SAYS 47:12 +2
times; NY? Is 47:15 ; onAYy w 6:7 +3 times; 19 La5:5 ; Impf. ¥}°? Is 40:28; 2
ms. YAN Pr 23:4; YN Jb 9:29 ; 1¥}?? Hb 2:13; WW)? JeS1:58 Is 65:23 ; WwW”? Is
40:31 ; Ww v 30;—1. toil, labour for (2), Jos 24:13 (D), Is 62:8; sq. acc. (
WR ) 47:15; sq. a instr. v 12; abs. 49:4 (72 || m>D 1D 227) ), of
65:23 Je 51:58 (|| 7Y¥?), Hb 2:13 (|lid. ), La 5:5 (|| WPNVTN ), Jb 9:29, sq.
inf. Pr 23:4. 2. grow or be weary , from toil, exertion, endurance, 2 S 23:10 (om. by
accident || 1 Ch 11:13 ); weary because of, sq. 2, yw 6:7; 69:4 Is 43:22; 57:10 Je
45:3; abs. Is 40:28, 30, 31 (inall ||*)¥° ). Pi. Impf. 3 fs. sf. 3 ms. 13¥a°h Ec
10:15 weary, make weary , subj. O°7°097 3Y ;2 ms. Yah cause to go toilsomely
Jos 7:3, sq. acc. Hiph. Pf. 2 ms. sf. "INYIN Is 43:24; PAYIIN v 23; pl.
OAYIT Mal 2:17; Vyyin v 17;—~make to toil (always c. 2 instr.), c. acc. pers.

make to toil, weary Is 43:23 (|| T2¥1), obj. " v 24 (weary, fig. ), and so Mal
a7),

+ Y2? s °°? TwoT ** GK ** n. [ m. ] gain ( = product of labour) — YX
Jb 20:18 (|| TMA).

t v2? adj. weary, wearisome ;— Y)” Dt 25:18 weary (||* PY); 28 17:2 (||
Oo°7? 39) ); oO a73792 OYA? Ec 1:8 all things are wearisome (‘full of labour’).

+[ Ya? s °° TWoT *° GK **°!] n. f. wearying (late format., Dr" *°
Siegf NH# Omm.$47>) Sipa Nyy? ADIT TZ) Ec 12:12 and studying much is a
wearying of flesh .

Tle Ss 2° TWoT *4 GK 3°] adj. weary :— pl. cstr. ow) nD Bg
WA? Jb 3:17 and there are resting the weary in strength , the toil-worn.

acc. pers. acc. of person.
Dr S. R. Driver, Introduction to Literature of O. T.
Siegf C. Siegfried.

+[ YD? ] n. m. toil, product ;— cstr. Y°}? Gn 31:42 +5 times; sf. JY°W? Dt
28:33 ; J¥°4? Jb 39:11 5 J¥°2? Ez 23:29 ; WX? w 109:11 Ne 5:13; 9972? Jb
39:16 Je 20:5 ; 0292") Is 55:2; OYA?) w 78:46; pl. sf. 7Y7X? Ho 12:9 (but
ee Che );— 1. toil , OPDD ')? Gn 31:42 (E; || JY), Jb 39:11 ( =
husbandry), laying of eggs 39:16. 2. result of toil, product, produce, acquired
property: "Y°}? Ho 12:9 (|| JX, on text v. supr. ), Dt 28:33 (|| JNNTN 7D), w
78:46 (|| '222?); DBD VI? 128:2, Hg lll (|| 97, WIP, WS?, NIN WN
MOINT , OTN, TTD); Ne 5:13 (|| 2), w 109:11 (|| WN), Is 45:14 (
CPN YA, || WIDTWO), 55:2 (|| WD), Je 3:24 (|| INS, Wa, oa, nia),
20:5 (|| 19 4, VP2, of city), Ez 23:29 ; of Job as product of God’s hands (5D '2?
) Jb 10:3.

+L 1 A? s°”5 Twor “? GK °°] vb. be afraid, fear ( Ph. in npr. TORY

= he feareth Eshmun; Arabic metuens cavit , Frey ; Lag °™ ace cf Tl. WA ) — Qal
Pf. 2 ms. MD 2? Dt 28:60; MD A? 9:19 +3 times;— be afraid , sq. 127 before, of;
of wrath of” Dt 9:19 ; of diseases of Egypt 28:60; fear, sq. acc. Jb 3:25; 9:28 yw
119:39.

+ 22 s 2° TwoT ** GK 378 adj. vb. fearing, men TAX WR O7152
"Via? Je 2205 « 39917.

7? § 30753197 TWOT 84 GK 3338-35!7 om. f Gn 25:26 + often( m. + Ex 17:12
+ v. Dijon O°7? 187 28 4:1 Zp 3:16 2Ch15:7 Ne6:9, v. Ges § 7%®')
hand ( NH id. ; Aramaic NJ”, ; Zinj. 7? DHM Sendsch. Gloss. . Arabic; Sab. 7? DHM
eM eer? Where ee ; Ethiopic (v. Lag oii ); Sam. ; Assyrian idu , hand,
strength COT “°S* ; der. by most from yor , on ground of pl. and sf. forms in cogn.
lang., v. especially Philippi 7“° '877* Ba 7° 1887-7 | but no trace of final ” or Vin

Heb. , and meaning of such V9 not clear; Thes al. from 17” extend, throw , but this

E Elohist.

Frey G. W. Freytag, Lex. Arab.;

Lag P. de Lagarde, Bildung d. Nomina .
Mordt J. H. Mordtmann.

Sam. Samaria, Samaritan (rarely = Samuel).
Ba J. Barth.

in Arabic Ethiopic 1 : not "5, cf. Heb. Hiph.; Philippi comp. Arabic Iv. strengthen;
— Sta ° '**!8° regards 7° as bilit. ) — abs. 7? Gn 38:28 +; cstr. 7? 41:35 +; sf. °7?
14:22 +; J3.2 22:12 +;027,° Ex 13:16; 097? Gn 9:2 +; 797? Ez 13:21 ‘?), 23
,etc.; du. OF? Gn 34:21 +; cstr. "J? 24:30 +; 97°) Ex 15:17 +, etc.; fpl. (in fig.
senses) abs. niv? Gn 43:34 + 8 times; ne? 47:24 +2 times; cstr. NIT) 1K 7:32;
sf. PN 7? Ex 26:19 ?)+2 times; PD 7? 1K 7:35, 36; O17? 1K 7:33 —1. hand
of man Gn 3:22; 4:11; 8:9 + often; 7? N°JAN Ez 8:3 the shape of a hand (of God in
Ezek.’s vision); of cherubim O7N 7? 'N 10:8, OFN 0? NIT v 21: a. right hand
Ji(P7°7 7 Gn 48:17 (JE), Ju 7:20 28 20:9 Je 22:24 Ez39:3 w 73:23; 121:5;
mined ja[t Ex 29:20 Lv 8:23, 24; 14:14, 17, 25, 28 (all P); a left-handed
man is 12°79" 7? TWN Ju3:15; 20:16 (v. TON); left hand (PN AY TP 3:21; 7:20
Ez 39:3 ; both hands of one pers. are denoted by du. , O°7? Gn27:22 2K 3:11 +
often; occasionally + numeral, a aly Dt9:15, 17,so Lv 16:21 (P); du. also of
hands of several persons Gn 5:29 Ex 29:10, 15, 19 Dt31:29 2K 11:16 = 2Ch
23:15 , Ez 21:12 +; yet sometimes sg. of hand of several perons Gn 19:16 Ex 29:9
Lv 8:24 Dt 1:25; 17:7 ©?) Ju7:20 °?)+.b. 7? NBD CNW 185:4 the two palms
of his hands; O77 MDD 2K 9:35 Dn 10:10; JP? MPXN 9 Je 38:12 Ez 13:18;
YT? TJ D Ex 29:20 (P) = his thumbs ( opp. o%37 Wg 2); ni 92 ran yr
Ju 1:6, 7; bracelets were worn on hands , 1.e. wrists Gn 24:22, 30, 47 (J), cf

thread bound on hand of Zerach 38:28 ‘*?? , 29, 30 (J), and cords on hands of
Samson Ju 15:14; the ring was worn on hand , i.e. finger Gn 41:42 (E), Est 3:10. ¢.

as to hands in use, note 17? °Y TT Gn 49:24 arms of his hands , i.e. arms which make
his hands serviceable; MWP2 17? X20 2K 9:24 he filled his hand with the bow , i.e.
caused his hand to grasp it, seized it; nypa-7y 7,2 ADId 2K 13:16 (?) . especially
fig. of consecrating or installing (as priest), 7? N27 he filled the hand of any one
(perhaps orig. gave the selected portions of animal-sacrifices to, v. Lv 8:25 ff. ,so Di),
installed as priest Ju17:5, 12 1K 13:33 (sq. ] subord.); elsewhere only P and late:
Ex 28:41 (|| W732), 29:9 also v 29 (|| MWA), v 33 (WIP), v 35 Lv 8:33 2Ch
13:9; 29:31, sq. inf. Lv 16:32 (|| MW), 21:10 (|| QW PSP), Nu3:3 (|| NWA );
OonN?n m7 O27? 2 Ch 29:31 = ye have consecrated yourselves to "” , is addressed
appar. to the whole congregation (otherwise Be Ot and Di Ex 32:29 ); so the same
expression Ex 32:29 (poss.) and 1 Ch 29:5 (certainly) of offering gifts to ”” ; 7 INI

comp. compare, compares, comparative.
Sta B Stade, Heb. Gram.

Be E. Bertheau.

Ot S. Ottli .

Ez 43:26 of consecrating the altar ( || 12) , 10 ); y, 7 ny Ju 5:26 stretch out hand
to, so “2X T2W? 2S 6:6 (insert 17° Vrss Dr ); hence D)3(7? M2W2 that to which
one puts the hand , fig. , = undertaking, + Dt 12:7, 18; 15:10; 23:21; 28:8, 20 +
: 7° MW also in hostile sense, c. ase 22er AvS24ey 5 Ll S261: ayo5221 = ef,
alk nivwn AN Is 11:14; 72 JAN Nu 35:17 (P+) astone ( thrown from ) the hand;
ae are) v 18 a weapon in the hand; T° lrzal Ez 39:9 a staff in the hand; idols are
MM1°T TWWYA Is 2:8 + often v. MWY; man is work of God’s hand Jb 14:15. d.
special phrases: kissing with the hand PWA Boy) *7? Jb 31:27 ; (in silence) alain uh
ps 4049 40:4 Mi7:16 ( mp7 2Y ); the creditor is 17 nw Oya Dt 15:2 ; the debt Nw
799 Ne 10:32 ; O97? NDINN Dt 12:6, 11, 17 11 the hand is placed J)? NAN in
taking an oath Gn 24:2 (J); lifted (2°17) to” 14:22 ; so perhaps 1” O5-9y 7? Ex
17:16 (E) hand on the throne of Yah! (but difficult, v. Di VB ); often c. NWI: the
hand is lifted ( XW1) to heaven Dt 32:40 (of " ’s oath, poem); elsewhere chiefly Ez and
P : simply lift ( NW] ) the hand ( = YIWI), sq. inf. Ex 6:8 Nu 14:30 (both P), Ez

20:28 , 42; 47:14; sq. ” pers. Ez 20:5 ‘**) (del. Co as gloss); sq. y, pers. + inf.
Ez 20:6, 15, 23; abs. 36:7; hence (citations) Ne 9:15 w 106:26; cf Ne 8:6 the

people answered 0,377? %y a TON VOX ; )72°(7? NW elsewhere (of men) in prayer y
28:2; cf 68:32, and Tal 72"? °7? 77:3 . Also of God, to give a signal Is 49:22 ; to
rescue y 10:12. 172 9D J? Is 10:32 he brandisheth his hand (Assyrian, in defiance);
MPI 17 Is 11:15 (of injudgment), cf 19:16 Zc 2:13 (sq. OY ); 17? Vlg Zp
2:15 (in derision); ? 7) YWIT one’s hand bringing deliverance to, gaining success, by
force, for 18 25:26 +(v. Dr), ins. also v 31 ( We Dr); the hand is weary
VA > 28 23:10, it cleaves ( j?2T ) to the sword ( DITION ) v_ 10 (both om. by
accident in || 1 Ch 11:13, see VB); 7? TAY Lv 21:19 (H) fracture of hand = arm (||
297 TY ); after 1D : give a pledge OPW NSIT? OD YN Ezr 10:19 ; submit JI
7 2W NON 7? 1 Ch 29:24, ie. they acknowledged him as their lord; 717? TUM
2 Ch 30:8 ; other phr. c. prep. v. infr. e. of hand as strong, helpful, etc.:—(1) of man:
*J? ON Y Dt 8:17 (|| °F 2); of fighting power of Edom MPT 722 Nu 20:20 (JE; ||
Ta> OVA; cf infr. of God); 72-8)? small in power 2K 19:26 = Is 37:27 (cf.
infr. of God); Isr. went out of Egypt 72) 7°22 according to P, Ex 14:8 Nu 33:3 Le.
boldly, defiantly; same phr. of presumptuousness (against "") Nu 15:30 (P, cf 7?
77 Dt 32:27 ). Phrases of strengthening are: YJ? (PTT Ju9:24 Ne 6:9; O° 72 PIN
Ezr 1:6; "72 PNT Jb 8:20 (v. PIM); IAN WT? MT? 2K 15:19 that his hands

Vrss Old Versions.
VB Variorum Bible.

might be with him , to confirm his position; cf’ 2S 14:19 Je 26:24 1 Ch 4:10; note
also YPn i ir) N17777)_ “Jb 17:3 who is he (that) will strike his hand into mine , i.e. give
me a pledge ( v. sub Y/N ); strength fails when hands drop: 17? 13°) 2S 4:1 then his

hands dropped down , he grew feeble, spiritless (v. D7); 2°37? 9D) 17:2 11 (|| Ya? ).
(2) of (mighty) hand of God, pointing to earlier anthropomorphism; as strengthening

Joseph Gn 49:24 (poem in J ); as stretched out ( now ) to smite Ex 9:15 (J); so of

, N70 28 24:16, sq. ace. +9 inf., opp. ]7? nn v 16; as smiting(2 YJ)
1S 6:9 Jb 19:21 ; as against (2 among, in ) cattle, etc., v 3 (J); city 1S 5:9; the
murrain v 3 (J); 77? as heavy against (78 7729) 185:6;772,D 0 v 11;
2Y minW (? v 7; of withdrawal of” ’s chastising hand O37 17? VION 1S 6:3 ; and (
subj.) 02°29 ITN YP? v 5; of ’s power to deliver his people:-— + 7° Drm
Ex 13:3, 14, 16 (all JE) +; 9219 7? 6:1 “*) JE), 13:9 (JE), Dt 6:21; 7:8 Jos
4:24 (D ); especially in phr. 7710] YINT)AQ] APIA 7?)a( Dt 4:34 +(v. VIN p. 284
); APIA +2173 1D Ex 32:11 (JE), Ne 1:10; 72 WPM" Nu 11:20 (JE) is the
hand of shortened? 1s 50:2 ; 59:1 (both sq. 7/2); 210] 7? in judgment Is 9:11, 16,
20; 10:4; Nery m7? (10)? «J of grasp of’ ’s hand in prophetic inspiration Ez 1:3 ;
3:22; 37:1; 40:1 2K 3:15; PIM YP" PD Ez 3:14; so Pt NTA Is 8:11 ; of
God’s (" ’s) good hand = favour, (late) T° vy mi )P (FOX Ezr 7:9; 8:18 Ne
2:8, 18; without T21V Ezr 7:6, 28; 8:22, 31; sq. inf. OF? NY ONT TP 2
Ch 30:12 ; rapy) 72 1Ch 29:12 ; in gen. J7°2 9171231 D v 12; of protection 2XNA
aps Is 49:2 in the shadow of his ('""’s) hand .

2. Fig. = strength, power: —O°7T? O92 4 Nie, orb) Jos 8:20 (JE) there was
not in them strength to flee; OT? PN WIN"7D ANSON? w 76:6 none of the men
of might have found their hands , i.e. their powers are paralyzed in death ( || oni Wd );
with ref. to pecuniary ability: MW °F 172 YAN Lv 5:7 (on this and others c. "J v. °F
p. 191); ales yan aan alae) v_ 11 if his hand do not reach to two turtledoves; PX
Nywn I 14:21 if his hand be unable to reach; so combinations with 11 Hiph.: v
22, 30, 31, 32 Nu 6:21 (all foregoing P), Lv 25:26, 47, 49; 27:8 (all H), Ez
46:7; alee NID Dt 16:17 according to the giving of his hand , i.e. his ability; similarly
i? NA Ez 46:5, 11; 0n77? INIT W? Gn 31:29 , etc., v. IL. ON p. 43a supr. ; other
phr. c. prep. v. infr. ; of dominion of king 2 17 rwa? 2 S 8:3 read prob. as || 1 Ch
18:3" 3 7? 2x0? to establish his dominion at; hand = display of strength, action of "
y 78:42 Jb 27:11 Dt 34:12; especially" TWY TWN 72729 7 Ex 14:31 (J) =

the great achievement which "” did .

3. Fig. = side: a. of way JJ 7? 1S 4:13 Qr (Kt ‘7’; but read prob. WW 7
v. Dr). b. of gate WWA77? TVA 1S 4:18 (text dub., v. Dr). ¢. of stream or wady
3°? 991 79°9D Dt 2:37 . Especially du.: d. of land, O°7? NIT YAN Gn 34:21 (P)
the land is wide of ( on ) both hands , i.e. in both directions, Ju 18:10 Is 22:18 1Ch
4:40 ; of city Ne 7:4; of sea w 104:25 ; of streams O77? °2T} Is 33:21; 0°MD 1 Nu
24:24 (JE) from the direction of Kittim —Other phr. c. prep. v. infr. e. side = place
, properly place at one side 17I) 1) mann? YIN J? Dt 23:13 ; YP NN WN Je 6:3
each (in ) his place; so Irby WRID Nu 2:17 (P );—v. other phrases c. prep.
infr.

4. 7 is used also in special senses:— a. monument 18 15:12; 2S 18:18; 1 Ch 18:3
Is 56:5 sign Ez 21:24. t b. part, fractional part or share: of seed Gn 47:24 (J);
share in king 2 S 19:44; of fighting men 2 K 11:7; 0f people Ne 11:1. f ¢. time,
repetition Gn 43:34 (J), Dn 1:20. Also f. pl. (only in fig. senses):—7 d.3 1K

7:32, 33 (S ). + e. stays, supports for laver 1 K 7:35 , 36 ; stays at sides of throne 1
K 10:19 °?) = 2Ch9:18 “). + f. tenons on sides of boards of tabernacle N17? "AW
Ex 26:17 (P), also v 19 °°? 36:22, 24 ©?) g. MT 7? Is 57:8 according to Hi
De Che Or Brd Du and most = a phallus thou beholdest; this favoured by context
but without support in Heb. usage; Di a (beckoning) hand .

5. 7? with prep.:— a. PON :—(1) after vb. of motion, into the charge, custody, of
Est 2:3, 8°), 14; (2) PON by the side of gate 2S 18:4; POON by my side, next to
me 14:30; JIT PAIN Ez 48:1a; 097 T-IN v b (but on text v. Co); cf also 7°?,
oy .b. 123 into the hand: (1) TA JI give into the hand of, \it., Gn 27:17 ; (2) into
the possession of 123 JN] Ex 10:25 (JE); especially (3) 772 JN] = give into the power
of, deliver over to Jos 6:2 ; 7:7 (both JE), Dt 1:27 Ju2:14a; 13:1; 15:12 1K 22:6
2 K 18:30; 19:10 ; 722 D7 sell into the hand of Ju 2:14b; 3:8; 4:2, 9; 10:7; 5D]
792 fall into the hand of 15:18 2S 24:14; O9YD T2 ONPW) Jb 8:4 and he
delivered them into the power of their transgression , gave them over to it; also Is 64:6,
which read 11] for MT 72397271 ; (4) 722 [NI = entrust to Gn 30:35 ; 32:17. ¢.
2a in the hand of: (1) lit. 722 WRN J) Gn 38:18 (J) thy staff which is in thy hand ,

Ex 7:17 (J), 17:9 (E), 32:15 Nu 22:23, 31 Jos 5:13; 8:18 (all JE), 1S 13:22;
14:27; 17:50; 18:10; 20:10 2K 11:8, 11 = 2Ch23:7, Am7:7 Is6:6 Ez 40:3,

52473 70257 84s yw) AY) OPA PR 1S 14:12 there is not in my hand evil or

Hi F. Hitzig.

Or C. von Orelli.

Brd C. Brendenkamp.
Du B. Duhm.

transgression (orig. prob. of stains of blood, or other evidences of crime); TY PATA
26:18 ; (2) fig. in the possession of , Ex 21:16 (JE); 722 N82] 18 9:8 there is found
in my hand , i.e. | happen to have (4 shekel); (3) in the ( physical ) power of Gn 16:6 (J
sof PP MAAN v 9), Jb 1:12; WY PD Pr 18:21 in the power of a tongue;
in the care or charge of, entrusted to, Gn 39:23 (J); under the authority of 2S 18:2 ‘
3) Nu 31:49 (P);—in Je 41:9 (AV because of Gedaliah ), read N17 717} 12 for
NT PII Pa Hi Kue Gf Che Gie Dr 8” 7!';(4) 7?2 also with vbs. of
taking , URI-NN V2 NP") Gn 22:6 and he took the fire in his hand , Ex 4:17, 20,
21 (all E), 18 17:40 2K 9:1 ; thence to denote accompaniment, taking or being with
one Jos 9:11 (JE), 28 8:10 1K 14:3 2K 5:5; 372 PNW WR 1S 14:34 cf 16:2;
WIN owoy WPA Nie Je 38:10. d. Ta by the agency or instrumentality of Gn
38:20 (J), Ju6:36 18 11:7; 16:20 28 3:18; 10:2; 11:14; 12:25 2K 14:27 2

Ch 1:17; 7:6 (orig. lit. sense discernible sometimes); especially of” ’s speaking by the
agency of prophets Ex 9:35 (R), Lv 8:36; 10:11 Nu 4:37, 45; 9:23; 10:13; 17:5
Jos 14:2; 20:2; 21:2, 8 (all P), 18 28:15, 17 1K 16:7, 12, 34 2K 9:36;

17:18, 28 2Ch 10:15 ; 33:8; 34:14; 35:6 Ne 8:14; 9:14, 30;" 72 N1 Ex
16:3 (P ) die by the hand of" ; T3 by the side of (vary rare) y 141:6 Zc 4:12 olive-
branches beside the two golden pipes; = near to, in time, JY 1 OF 31723 JiDI Jb
15:23 ready at his hand is a day of darkness (i.e. near at hand ). e. 77) T2797 1K 10:13
Est 1:7; 2:18 according to the hand (bounty) of the king . f. aby, 7? ‘hand to hand,
surely’ Pr 11:21 7 by the side of 1S 19:3. 1 Ch 18:17; 23:28 Ne 11:24 Pr8:3 w
140:6 . g. 7°) out of the hand: —(1) out of the power of , often nearly = 7/4 , used
idiomat. c. many vbs.: c. PN Gn 32:12 “?)(J), Ex 2:19; 18:9, 10 ‘(all JE),
18 17:37; 7. NAN Ex 18:10 (JE;so c. YWD 2Ch21:8, 10‘); cf i. infr. ); of
animals 7°) 1S 17:37 °°), 22°70 y 22:21 ; even of inanimate things 74339 " Ts
47:14 75" wl14l:9; «. ni? Nu 21:26 (JE), 1K 11:34, 35; ¢ YIP v 12, 31;
c. Uo, TINY TN 'D w 89:49; c TID, VINW TD 'D Ho 13:14 (|| NID), w
49:16 ; 2 PA 'D Jb 5:20 ; pregn. 1777 *IVEW? 1S 24:16 may he (" ) judge (and
save) me out of thy hand; so 2 S 18:19 and (with 2° for VDW ) 1 S 25:39 ; (2) 7° of
separation, 11741 JJ 27) y 88:6 of wicked, cut off from nearness to God; (3) way 7
exact ( at the hand) of 28 4:11 Gn 9:5 “?)(P), Ez 33:6; 34:10 ( = avn WI Dt

Kue A. Kuenen.

Gf K. H. Graf.

Gie F. Giessebrecht.

Dr S. R. Driver, Text of Samuel.
vbs. verbs.

R Redactor (e.g. in Hexateuch).

18:19 ), also of animals Gn 9:5 ; 797) WPD Ez 33:8; 7 AI? Ru 4:5, 9 acquire at
the hand of; T??a Dj?] 2K 9:7 ; T7 A iP Lv 22:25 (H), 77) TI ( subj.) Mal
1:10, 13; 722 79) JAD 2:13 .h. )°(7!9Y -—(1) upon the hand (s) of INN FIN
TOY Gn 42:37 = entrust him to me (E ; lit. put him upon my hand ); 41"?
“OY 20 w 63:11 they shall pour him out upon the hands of the sword = deliver
him up to the sword; so Je 18:21 Ez 35:5; (2) poy by hand Pr 13:11 ; poy ,
OY according to the hand (s ) of = at the guidance, direction of: P7OY 1 Ch 25:2a
2 Ch 26:13; °T"7Y Je 5:31; 33:13; 80 1 Ch 25:2b, 3, 6°); PIF PTY 2Ch
23:18 Ezr3:10; T1J %D POY 2 Ch 29:27 according to the guidance of the
instruments of David; (3) by the side of , way ])J Gao WW 2S 15:2; river (ANN
) POY Ex 2:5 (E), Nu 13:29 (JE;|| Q°777Y ), Je 46:6 Dn 10:4; city Jos 15:46
(JE); person ( = in the company of) 2S 15:18 ; people 2 Ch 21:16 ; especially late
79Y next to (ina series) 17:15, 16, 18; 31:15 Ne 3:2 “?)+ 13 times Ne3,
13:13; poy by the side of Ju 11:26 ; people ( O17 ) OY Nu 34:3 (P), 1 Ch
7:29 ; cattle Jb 1:14; roy PAYG VW 1 Ch 6:16 he stationed them by the side of
song , i.e. to watch over the singing. i. 7? NOM under the hand = in the possession, at
the disposal of; 2) N°] Wn n nw? PN) 1S 21:9; = in the power of,
subject to Is 3:6 come, thou shalt be our ruler and this ruin under thy hand; pl. sq. vb.
sy? DGD YN) Gn 16:9 (J) and submit thyself under her hands , her authority, Is
3:6 — TNA v. g.(1) supr., and sub NOAM. for 7 NOAA, 2K 8:20, 22 ( = 2
Ch2is. 10), 132 77

t TNT? S %°° GK * npr.doc. in Zebulun Jos 19:15, Iepetyo , L
IeSarka; S ; site unknown.

var S °°! GK °° v. sub WZ p. 185b— supr.
FL TT? s °°? TWoT *° GK **4'] vb. east alot ( cf Ethiopic immittere , etc.

Di ° ) —only Qal Pf. 3 mpl. 29 995297? Na3:10 Ob 11; 728 INA IT? Jo 4:3.
(Poss. wrongly pointed pfs. of 17° Pi. q.v. )

Il. TT? S 32 TWOT *° GK 74! (V of foll.; Jove , cf’ Arabic love; Aramaic Pa.
love , also deriv.; Sab. epith. f. N71 2, DHM BMS AGES) aoe es als 717).

pfs. Perfects.

+1772 s °°’ TwoT * GK **!] adj. (poet.) beloved ( NH id. , Aramaic )
—cestr. 7°7? Dt 33:12; sf. PP Is 5:1?) Je 11:15 5,37? w127:2; pl. sf.
TPT? 60:7; 108:7; f. NWT 45:1; N97°F? 84:2 ;— 1. my beloved , used by
proph. of " under fig. of husbandman Is 5:1 ‘“?? ; so my (thy, his) beloved Je 11:15
w 60:7 = 108:7, 127:2 ; beloved , of Benj. as beloved by” Dt 33:12 . 2. lovely ,
PMIDWA MVP w 84:2 how lovely are thy habitations! 3. fpl. as abstr.
subst. NTT? VW w45:1 = asongof love.

favs s 333 TWwoT 4° GK 3” n. f love = obj. of love;—only cstr.
*WD1 NITT Je 12:7 ( speaks) love (i.e beloved) of my soul .

+ nvy? g 3040 GK 3352 n.pr. f. ( beloved ) mother of Josiah 2 K 22:1;
Isde10 , L Isd160 .

: ra aa a n.pr. m. (beloved of Yah; cf. Sab. ONTT) DHM 2G 1875, 604; ie
—name given to Solomon by Nathan; 12Y2 raiaiae JAWTNN NIP") T1728
12325; Ide6e1 , L Iedd1610 .

+ 17 s 335 GK 34° npr. m. 1a Manassite, 1Ch27:21, — 1a33a. 2. one of
those who took foreign wives Ezr 10:43 Kt (Qr °7?; cf Palm. °7? = dilectus
Vos"), Aw, A Iadet, L Iadwt.

7? Ss °° GK 8 npr. mv. 17.

t TP Ss 8? GK 4° npr. m. one who (with TT2N ) prophesied in the camp of
Isr. Nu 11:26, 27 (JE), Moos .

ial ny? S 34 TWOT *7 GK 3343-3341 vb. throw, cast ( Arabic exeruit, emisit , Il.
IV. emisit (all now in special senses); Ethiopic throw, cast on or in (very often; cf );
whence Hiph. give thanks, confess (orig. acknowledge ?) is commonly derived, perhaps
from gestures accompanying the act, v. Thes Lag aaa yet connexion uncertain;

Aramaic Pa. °7], Aph. "71% confess , id. ; but Ethiopic accuse , perhaps also from

abstr. abstract.
A Alexandrine MS. of Setpuagint.
Lag P. de Lagarde, Orientalia .

gesture; Palm. N71? render thanks , often in votive inscrr., see Vog on No. 79; T1Y
N71 Vog N° 1°! = suyapiotac GvéOnke ; OV 99 7710 Vog N* ! NNT pious
Vog “° *) Palm. NNT? 4 (arrows) at Je 50:14 (read prob., with some Codd. V7? ). Pi.

Impf. °2 17°) La 3:53 and they cast (stones) on me; Inf. NF? Zc 2:4 to cast down
(the horns of the nations).

Hiph. (connex. with 17” throw , obscure, yet v. supr. ) Pf. WN 1K 8:33 +3
times; IPT wy 75:2 7); Impf. WTA Ne 11:17 (on form v. Ges §*® 7), ATP y
6:6; 1s. sf. UITIAN 28:7 (Ges '* ); TIN 42:6, 12; 43:5; pl. ITP 99:3 +6
times; sf. JIT? 44:18 (Ges '* ); JP 49:19, etc. +41 times Impf.; Imv. 17577 Is
12:4 + 16 times; 17 7 w107:1; Inf. NITIT 1 Ch 25:3 +11 times; TIT Ezr 3:11;

ni7 7 1Ch 16:7 +4 times (see Baer w 92:2); Pt. TT Pr28:13; pl. OT 1Ch
29:13 ;— 1. give thanks, laud, praise; a. c. acc. (1) of men, Judah Gn 49:8 (poetic

play on name); Job (ironical) Jb 40:14 ; the king w 45:18 ; the rich 49:19 ; (2) of ", Gn
29:35 (J expl. name 71:7” ); elsewhere (mostly yy and Ch) of ritual worship (v. Lag
Or F228). obj. OW Is 25:1 w 44:9; 54:8; 99:3; 138:2; 142:7;" NPD 89:6;
mi? 7:17; 9:2; 109:30; 111:1; 9? 118:19; sf. J- referring to God 30:10, 13;
35:18; 43:4; 52:11; 67:4), 6 7); 71:22; 76:11; 88:11; 118:21, 28; 119:7
; 138:1; 139:14 Is 38:18, 19 (song of Hez.); 17 — , yw 42:6, 12; 43:5; wn
WTINN 28:7 with my song will I praise him; JTiX I will praise thee" 28 22:50 =
w 18:50 = 108:4, Is 12:1 (exilic hymn); "I7N wy 57:10; 86:12, cf 138:4; 145:10.
b. sq. ? , only of the ritual worship: " ow w 106:47 = 1Ch 16:35, wy 122:4;
140:14 ; Wj? TWDTY 30:5; 97:12; 1Ch 16:4, 7, 41; 23:30; 25:3 2Ch5:13;
7:6; 20:22 w33:2; 92:2; 105:1 = 1Ch16:8 = Is 12:4; 210 °D mo TIT give
thanks to"? for he is good yw 106:1 ; 107:1; 118:1, 29; 136:1 1Ch 16:34; s0 Je
33:11 (sq. ""MN); of MYT 2Ch7:3 Eze 3:11; 170 7 ITV w 107:8, 15,
DA), 25 Ake OTN Ne 12:46 w 136:1 TN? v 3 ORD v 26; sfs. referring to God:
J? 6:6; 79:13; 119:62; 99 100:4; 79+ D°F2N 75:2 °?) 1Ch 29:13; abs. 2Ch
31:2 Ne 11:17; 12:24 all of the ritual worship. 2. confess , a. the name of God, || 21W ,
wnna ,2ann, 1K 8:33, 35 = 2Ch6:24, 26.b. YWD YY wy 32:5 (|| NP
MOD ); APY) TTIW ( PYW) ) Pr 28:13 confessing and forsaking (his transgressions;
opp. 1922 ).

Ges W. Gesenius.

Hithp. Pf. 7 Lv 5:5; 16:21 57910 26:40 Nu5:7; Impf. 1s. JINX Dn
9:4; pl. WIN? Ne 9:2; Inf. sf. in wing Ezr 10:1; Pt. JIN Ne 1:6 Dn 9:20;
pl. O7INA 2 Ch 30:22 Ne 9:3 ;—1. confess, abs. Ezr10:1 Ne 9:3 Dn9:4; ©.
acc. Ty Ly 16:21 (P), 26:40 (H); NNOUM Nu 5:7 (P), Dn 9:20; XOW WR Lv

5:5 (P); MON DY Ne 1:6; 9:2. 2. give thanks , aia? , in the ritual worship 2 Ch
30:22.

+ M170 s °° TwoT *” GK 7"7 n. £. pl. songs of praise ;— Ne 12:8 ; so
Thes but dub.; Ew * '®? abstr. 117°9 (many MSS.) praising; Ol‘ ””° reads inf.
nits.

MITT s 8 GK 7; npr. m. 1. 1 Ch 5:24.2. 1Ch9:7.3. Ezr 2:10
(replace by JIT, 3:9). WNT, WV K npr. m. 1 Ch 3:24.

t oyin s 86 TWwoT “” GK % n. £. thanksgiving,’ Lv 7:12 +23 times;
estr. NTN Lv 7:13, 15; pl. NIT w 56:13 +3 times; TIM Ne 12:31, 40 —
1. give praise to" Jos 7:19 (JE; || yr, 7323 OW ), Ezr 10:11, in both of praise
rendered by acknowledging and abandoning sin; v. Di on Jos, and on Ezr. Ot and
especially Ryle; cf vb. IT «. 2; so RVm;> Thes MV SS Be RV ai.
confession . 2. thanksgiving in songs of liturgical worship 'T) vale w 26:7; 42:5 Jon
2:10; || PW y 69:31 Ne 12:27; || NWT w 95:2; || TIT Pp Is 51:3; || TPIN w
100:4 ; || N13 147:7 . 3. thanksgiving choir, procession, line, company Ne 12:31,
38, 40, prob. also Je 30:19 (|| PAWN PIP). 4.2'N WP Am 4:5 (|| N71); a
division of OO 2WI NAT Lv 7:12a; PORW NMA v 13, 15;'N)AC Mv 12b
(all P), 22:29 (H); MITINI ON 2 ch 29:31 ©); My OM IW MAT 33:16 ;'N
(MAT MAT w 107:22 ; 116:17;'N ACN Je 17:26; 33:11; 77109 yw 100:1
(title); in wy || D771: 'N MIT2 50:14, 23 (see Br MP *’),'N OPW 56:13.

Ew H. Ewals, Heb. . Gram.;

Ol J. Olshausen, Heb. Gram.

K E. Kautzsch (in B. Aram. Appendix).

RVm Revised Version margin.

> indicates that the preceding is to be preferred to the following.
SS C. Siegfried u. B. Stade, Hebrdisches Worterbuch.

RV Revised Version.

Br circa., Messianic Prophecy.

+ FINAIT? s °°* TwoT “” GK *? FANT? npr. m. usually 7317? ; FANT? 2
Ch 5:12; 35:15; JN T? w 39:1; 77:1 Ne11:37 1 Ch 16:38 ; chief of one of the

three choirs of the temple (only Chr & y -titles) 1 Ch 9:16; 16:38, 41, 42; 25:3 (
“eo , 6 2Ch5:12; the king’s seer 35:15 ; his descendants formed one of the

perpetual temple choirs J1N17? "Ja 1 Ch 16:42; 25:1, 3. 2Ch 29:14; pew yy
Ne 11:17. In wy -titles PNT’ oY w 62:1, 77:1 (Qr); www 39:1 ( ” error for
“7 ), all = after the manner of (the choir of) Yeduthun (musical term according to
RS ONC 442, 2nded. 143) __y. also Lag % "'° and npr. "JON , 120°H (sub JON ),
JDPX (sub JN? ).

T ny? g'? GK n.pr. m. 1.aSimeonite chief 1 Ch 4:37, Iota , L
Icddaa . 2. a builder at the wall Ne 3:10, Ted , L Iseddeta .

nos? v. sub 77° supr.

ny? S % GK °° vy. sub 77° supr.
ONYT? S 8 GK 3° vy. sub YT infr.
JAF? = FINI? v. sub TT.

t aa S 3° GK 3°85 npr. m. son of Nahor Gn 22:22 (J)(V7 ? = he
weepeth ? ) Iehdag , L IsdAag .

YT? 5 5 tTwoT & GK 977-35. vb, know (NH id. ; Aramaic YJ”, Ph. 7

eeaspis IL. 1. indicate, announce, narrate; Assyrian idii , know, COT “'° ; Sab. YT
, especially in cpd. n.pr. DHM “™% !87-9!?)__ Qal Pf. YT? Gn 4:1 +; YT? Lv 5:1
+; sf. WT? Dt34:10 Jb 28:7; A¥7? Gn24:16 1K 1:4; WT Is 63:16; 3 fs.
AVJ.> Ju 11:39 +4 times; 2 ms. AYT? Gn 30:26 +; 7AYT? 2S 2:26; MYT Ru 2:11
1K 2:15; NYT? Je 50:24 ; Ay) consec. Ru 3:4 + 6 times (incl. Ez 22:16, Co
OnYT) , so )+ Ez 28:22 Co (for 17?) ), so Ay? Gn 4:9 +; sf.

RS W. Robertson Smith, Old Testament in Jewish Church.
cpd. compound, compounded.

Ay? Ex 33:12 +2 times; PAYT? Gn 18:19; DAYT? Pr 30:18; PAYT? Is 48:7 ;
WT? Gn 19:8 +; 4V7? 2K 4:39 +; YT? Dt8:3, 16 (Dr * °™);2 mpl. OAYT?
Gn 44:15 +; 2 fpl. JAYT? Gn 31:6; JAYT) consec. Ez 13:21, 23, etc.; Impf. YT?
Is 7:16 443 yn Jos 22:22 +5 times; st w 138:6 (read prob. yy v. Geg * %??- 9).
yy Gn 4:17 +; sf. 13Y 7? Je 17:9; OY 7?) Ho 14:10; Imv. YF Gn 20:7 + 10
times; TY Pr 24:14; vi Ec 11:19; sf. Vy Pr 3:6; °YF Je 2:19 +4 times; VJ Nu
32:23 + 15 times; Inf. cstr. TYJ Ex 2:4; nv Gn 3:22 +;°AYT Dt 9:24 Is 48:4,
etc.; Inf. abs. YI7? Gn 43:7 Jos 23:13; ¥ 7? Gn 15:13 +11 times; Pt. act. YT
Gn 3:5 +; f. nyt? Nu 31:17 +2 times; O°Y7 ° 2K 17:26 +; pass. Y17") cstr. Is
53:3; pl. YT) Dt 1:13, 15 ;— 1. a. know, learn to know , good and evil Gn 3:22 (
J), sq. TWNTNN 1S 28:9; O97 BOM 2S 24:2 ; anything MIND 1S 20:39; X?
MIN JAX VT? Gn 39:6 (v. IL NX 1b), so v 8; 927779 2S 15:11 ; subj. God,
knowing fowls y 50:11 ; way to wisdom Jb 28:23 , etc.; of bird of prey 1¥7) iar, an
OY Jb 28:7 ; the price of wisdom Jb 28:13 ; something future oni OY Gn 27:2 (J);
especially sq. cl. Gn 12:11 (J) [know that thou art a woman of fair appearance ,
2212-CE.) Bellen ND Gn 28:16; answering qu. Where? without other obj.
, 4:9 (both J); sq. acc. +3, in, in the matter of (v. 212b) IN ] oP 27 mNT
“O92 Ji vy? X'2.9972 1S 22:15 thy servant knoweth not of all this anything, little
or much; sq. 3 (rare), gain knowledge of, learn of or about, c. inf., YING

OY APN DAWA Jb 37:15 dost thou know about God’s enjoining upon them? also

c. subst. T2NT DDD VPAWIN WN Je 38:24 Let not a man know of these words;
similarly sq. OY, only AY PDN PY YING Jb 37:16 dost thou know concerning the
balancings of clouds? (in Jb 12:9 2 is instr.as Gn 15:8 w41:12); sq. J, OX 3009
“990 WT AN] 1S 23:23 9 but sq. obj. cl. + 1/2 of source, 7D Th 79 MYT? OF?
w119:152 long ago I gained knowledge out of thy testimonies that etc.; sq. ° , have
knowledge of , + ADIN AYT? wy 69:6 thou knowest my foolishness; especially 151

2X 9D YW) and he shall ( thou shalt , etc.) know that Iam Yahweh Ex 10:2 (R), 6:7;
14:4; 16:12; 29:46 (all P), Ez6:7, 10, 13 + often in Ezek., 1 K 20:13, 28; sq.
acc. , which is really subj. of foll. cl., Gn 18:19 (J) I know him that he will, etc. 2S

3:25 (Ges § "74% °) b, perceive Gn 19:33, 35 (J obj. cl., inf. c. 2); with added

Dr S. R. Driver, Hebrew Tenses;
act. active.

pass. passive.

qu. question.

idea of observing, taking note of ,a place, acc. Ru3:4; c. 2,°WD] NINA AYT? w
31:8 (|| “AN AND). ¢. || ANT, imv. ANN VT perceive and see 1S 12:17; 24:12;
find out and discern 14:38 ; 23:22 ; in reverse order, ¥71 1X1 only 23:23 (v. a supr.
), Je 5:1 (v. Dr °").— Vid. also g infr. d. discriminate, distinguish DWO-PA VINA
YI? 28 19:36, of Dt 1:39 (no PD); VR DY? WT PD W, 72N 7 Jon 4:11 they
cannot distinguish between their right hand and their left . e. know by experience ,
“992 OnYT) °D ADWI-IDI 09139 Jos 23:14 (D) and know in all your hearts,
and all your souls, that , etc.; learn to know" Ho 13:4 ; learn (a bitter lesson) Ho 9:7
Is 9:8 w 14:4 ; experience'’s vengeance Ez 25:14 w 14:4 (abs. ); quietness Jb 20:20
. f. recognise, admit, acknowledge, confess Je 3:13; 14:20 Is 59:12 w51:5.¢.
consider WYNN) WF Ju 18:14; || INT, imv. FNVYVI, WWII, 28 24:13 1K
20:7 , 22 ; also *D Tp2?-oy FYI?) Dt 8:5 and thou shalt consider with ( in ) thy heart,
that, 4:39 .h. YT? 8? not know = not expect Is 47:11 w 35:8 . 2. know a person, be
acquainted with Gn 29:5 (J), Ex 1:8 (E), Jb 42:11, know" 24:1; ©. ar) , obj.
especially other gods, strange land, etc. = have no knowledge of, or acquaintance with,
have not heard of, especially Dt Je-— Dt 11:28; 13:3, 7, 14; 28:64; 29:25; 32:17
(poem), Je 7:9; 9:15; 14:18; 16:13; 17:4; 19:4; 22:28; 44:3; pt. act.
acquaintance Jb 19:13; + pt. pass. acquainted with Brg JIT] ND NID WN Is
53:3 (lit. known of sickness, v. Thes Ew Che Di Du); well-known (with implied
trustworthiness) Dt 1:13, 15 +; of beasts Anowing owner and master’s crib Is 1:3 (cf
Je 8:7 ); especially of knowing God ("" ) "AYT? Ne) MN Ex 5:2 (J); involving
intelligent worship, obedience, etc. Ju2:10 1S 2:12 (read YT? for MT Y7?, Dr), 3:7
Ho 2:22; 8:2; 5:4 Jb 18:21 w79:6 (v. also NYT 2b ); of God’s knowing persons,

etc., thoroughly Ho 5:3 Jb 11:11; knowing the heart 1 K 8:39 2Ch6:30 yw 139:4;
knowing his true servants, recognising and acknowledging them 2S 7:20 Na1l:7 1Ch
L718 +: owa PRYT? Ex 33:12 (JE); = take notice of regard w 1:6; 31:8; 37:18;
so of Isr. as chosen people Am 3:2 Ho 13:5 (Assyrian ilu §a idusu , God who regardeth
him, Hpt ®“S*!°) cf Gn. 18:19; 39:6 (J) Dt33:9 Jb 9:21 .3. know a person
carnally, sq. acc.: man subj. Gn4:1, 17, 25; 24:16; 38:26 (all J), 18 1:19 Ju
19:25 1K 1:4; woman subj. Gn 19:8 (J), Nu31:17, 18, 35 (all P), Ju11:39;

NYT? VDT IADW Ju 21:11; DT DW) WN AVION? v 12; man subj. and obj.
(of sodomy) Gn 19:5 (J), Ju 19:22. 4. a. know how to do a thing, be able to do it, often
c. XDand sq. inf. : “nivy wy? x9 MM 3] Am 3:10 they know not how to do
right; 2 ADTONYT Je 1:6; 6:15 1K 3:7 Is 56:11 °?), c 9 50:4 Ec 10:15;
WIT? yp XD Ec 4:13 know not how to be admonished (v 17 know that ); inf.

abs. VM2) YZ OND YT WWW! Is 7:15, 16. b. be skilful in, especially pt., sq.

Vid. vide , see.
BAS Beitrdge zur Assyriologie u. Semit. Sprachwissenschaft , edd. D1. & Hpt.

ace. TX YI? Gn 25:27 (J) skilled in hunting; 20 YT skilled in a book, learned Is
29:11, 12°"); as pl. estr. hd *YTP Am 5:16 knowers of lamentation , professional
mourners; O°; "YJ? 1 K 9:27 skilled in the sea, 2 Ch 8:18 ; especially sq. inf. YJ”
Jal 1S 16:18 skilled in playing, 1K 5:20 2Ch2:6, 7, 13: ]A9 YT ° V3ID2 1S
16:16 knowing , (as) a player on the lyre(v. Dr). 5. abs. have knowledge, be wise:
oyy 9 Ec 9:11 (|| Q°997 , O° 23 ); especially have knowledge of God and duty, or
in practical affairs Is 1:3 (|| 2), 56:10; often c. acc. cogn.: NYT Pr 17:27; 30:3 ;
fae Is29:24 Pra. 2Ch 2:12, cf ony? nd? TP 1 Ch 12:33 (Baer), Est 1:13
salso PV] NVI? v 13; VIAN NVI VT? Dn 1:4; obj. APD 22Y 2 Ch
2:11 (\J O35 Ja); IOWA TDF Pr 1:2 (|| FP2A MIN Pd); WADI Pr 24:14 Ec
8:16.

+ Niph. Pf. Y73] Gn 41:21 + 10 times; YT1I) consec. 1S 6:3 +2 times; 3 fs.
AVTIN) Lv 4:14 Is 66:14, etc.; Impf. YIP Gn 41:31 + 10 times; YIP Pr 10:9; YIP
Est 2:22; 3 fs. Y7IN Pr 14:33; 2 fs. V7 IN Ru3:3 ; VIN) Ez 20:5; Inf. sf.
YT IT Je 31:19; Pt. VT yw 76:2 +2 times;— 1. be made known, be or become
known , of things Gn 41:31 (sq. 2), Ex 2:14 (both E), Lv 4:14 (P), Jul6:9 28
17:19 Na3:17 Zc 14:7 (sq. 2), w 77:20; 79:10 (sq. 2), 88:13 (sq. 2); of hand
of ” Is 66:14 (sq. NN); c. subj. cl. Ex 21:36; 33:16 (both JE), Dt21:1 18 6:3 (
sq. 7), 1K 18:36 Ez 36:32 (sq. 2), Ru3:14 Ec6:10 Est 2:22 (sq. 7); of pers.,
Pr 31:23 (sq. 2) Is 61:9 (sq. Dand JIN); of " y 76:2 (sq. 2); = be revealed,
discovered , of pers. 18 22:6 Je 28:9 Pr 10:9; of things Ne 4:9 Pr 12:16; 14:33.
2. make oneself known , of pers. , sq. y, Ru 3:3 , usually of God ('") Ex 6:3 (P; ||
“ON NIN1), Is 19:21 Ez 20:5, sq. PY? 38:23; sq. "PN 20:9; sq. 2 35:11 w
48:4 ; without prep. 9:17 . 3. be perceived ( pass. of Qal ), of perception by the eye Gn

41:21 (E), w 74:5 . 4. be instructed ( pass. of Hiph. ) Je 31:19 , in spiritual sense,
through chastisement.

+ Pi. Pf. 2 ms. ny? , only aalarza) NW ANY Jb 38:12 Kt; read with Qr

wa NYT cause to know , sq. 2 acc.;so yw 104:19 according to Bae , who reads
YF, after Aq Symm.

acc. cogn. acc. . of cognate meaning with verb.
Aq Aquila.
Symm Symmachus.

+ Po. Pf. 1s. MYTP 1S 21:3 have caused to know , i.e. directed, sq. acc. , but
read “MTV or NTY?, from TY”, so We Dr.

+ Pu. Pt. known NYT Is 12:5 Kt (Qr NYT v. Hoph. ); elsewhere as subst.
= acquaintance "YT yw 55:14; PY 2K 10:11; VI w 88:9 Jb 19:14 (||
"AN? ), y 88:19 (| AT Nand V7); YI y 31:12, Kt YPM Ru2:1 (Qr YT
av infr. )

+ Hiph, Pf Y°TIT y 98:2; °V TIT Je 11:18; AYIA 1K 1:27 +2 times; AYTIN
Jb 26:3 , etc.; Impf. Y°71? yw 103:7 Is 38:19; juss. oT Nu 16:5; 97 7) Ju8:16;
wy Is 40:13, 14; 2 ms. Y°TIN Hb 3:2; °UY TIN w 16:11; 51:8518. TN y
89:2 Ez39:7; AY TIN Pr 1:23 Is5:5; 99°) Jb 32:7; OVTVP Ez 44:23; ATI 1S
14:12; Imv. YT Pr9:9 +3 times (YT wy 90:12); sf. "1YTIN Jb 10:2 + 6 times,
etc.; Inf. cstr. YTIN 28 7:21 +3 times; YT 1Ch 17:19; YT 1S 28:15,

etc.; Pt. JY°TI Dn 8:19; OTA Je 16:21 ; YT Is 47:13 2 Ch 23:13 ;— make
known, declare , c. acc. rei Nu 16:5 (P), Ez39:7 1Ch17:19 Jb 26:3 w 89:2;
98:2; 106:8; obj. om. Hb 3:2; teach, c. acc.rei Jb 32:7; sq. inf. y90:12 and

(peculiarly) 220? 'O 2 Ch 23:13 ice. led in praising; c. , pers. Pr9:9; c. acc. pers.
Is 40:13 Ju 8:16 (but read wy) , v. WIT); make known, declare , c. acc. rei, +9

pers. Ex 18:20 Dt4:9 Ne 8:12; 9:14 w 78:5; 103:7; 145:12; Is 38:19 (c. ON

rei) 64:1; ¢. cl, +? pers. 1S 10:8 ; make one know, c. cl. of thing and acc. (sf. )
pers. Ex 33:12 Dt8:3 18 6:2; 16:3; 28:15 Jb 10:2; 37:19; c. acc. rei + sf.

pers. “AN ND TIT YIN) 77 Ex 33:13 (JE) make me, I pray, to know thy ways,
that I may know thee; Je 16:21 Ez 20:4; 22:2; 43:11 Is 40:14 (|| NYT W927) ;
also v aWs}7?)), Pr22:21 Jb 13:23 wl6:11; 25:4 (|| 737707 ), v 14 (on inf. c.
Pv. Ges § 42R2Ex.) 39-55 51:8; 143:8 (|| IY OWT ); JYTIN CONT 32:5 (
| SMPOD“N Ny ); sq. 2 separate acc. Gn 41:39 (E), 18 14:12 Is5:5 Ez 20:11;

16:2 Pr1:23 Dn 8:19; acc. pers. om. Ex 18:16 (E); acc. rei om. Jos 4:22 =
teach one (D ), so Is 40:13, 28 7:21 1K 1:27; = answer Jb 38:3; 40:7; 42:4; ¢.

sf. pers., acc. rei om. Je 11:18; 16:21 Pr22:19; sq. acc. rei +2 w77:15 thou
hast made known thy might among the peoples , Is 12:4 1Ch 18:8 = w105:1; sq. cl.

+2 pers. Ho 5:9; sq. ]2, teach the difference between, to discriminate between

Ppa inv? NWI Ez 22:26;+ sf. pers. 44:23 (cf Qalld); sq. 7 partit. OYTIN
IND? WRN own? Is 47:13 who declare, at the new moons, of ( the things ) which
are to come .

+ Hoph. Pf. Y7IN Lv 4:23, 28 (v. Ko '°”’); Pt. NYT Qr Is 12:5 (> Kt
NYT") );— made known ( Pt.) Qr Is 12:5 let this be made known in (3 ) all the earth (

> Kt Pu. Pt. which is not elsewhere in this sense); sq. ON if his sin be made known
unto himself Lv 4:23 , 28 (P).

+ Hithp. Impf. YIN Nu 12:6 (E), sq. “ON make oneself known to , of " ; Inf.
“ON YT Gn 45:1 (E), of Joseph.

t yp S >" GK 8° npr. m. ( Sab. YT, epith. of king, the knowing, shrewd
one Mordt “MS !°7°7) _a man of Judah 1 Ch 2:28 (YJ2), v 32.

+[¥a Ss °° TwoT *8 GK 17°] n. [ m. ] knowledge, opinion (late)—only sf.
"YT Jb 32:6 +3 times, and pl. O’'YF 37:16; all in speech of Elihu. 1. knowledge ,
"7 DM Jb 37:16 one perfect in knowledge (of God). 2. judgment, opinion Jb 36:3 ;
"YF NIM 32:6 to declare my opinion ,so v 10, 17.

+ o¥7 Ss '* TwoT **° GK * n. £. knowledge (strictly Inf. of YT’) —
AVI w 73:11 +3 times; pl. MV 1S 2:3 Jb 36:4;—'T ON Jb 36:4 (of
Elihu); of God’s knowledge, '° '7 OX 1S 2:3 aGod of knowledge is ' (on pl. v.
Dr ); wpa ny WwW? wy 73:11 (|| ONTYTD na’ ); knowledge , with" as obj. Is
11:9 (where verbal force of noun appears); as taught by proph. Is 28:9; O2NX iW)
Sova) nVJ Je 3:15 of" ’s shepherds (i.e. future ideal rulers). Gr proposes
(plausibly) 1-¥, after , v. also Gie.

+ ny S '7 TwoT ** GK '8! n. f. w139:6 Dn 12:4 ( m. Pr2:10; 14:6
, poss. Jb 33:3 Ew § '”®) knowledge ( proposes Inf. , which appears clearly Gn
2:9, 17 Je 22:16 ) — abs. nya Gn 2:9 + 35 times; nya Jos 20:3 +35 times;
estr. nya Nu 24:16 + 10 times; sf. "AY Pr 22:17; JNYT Jb 10:7; JAY Is
47:10; IAT Pr3:20 Is 53:11; O02MYT Jb 13:2; ONYT Is 44:25 ;— 1a.
knowledge, perception in phrase 'T 22 Dt 4:42 = unintentionally , 19:4 Jos
20:3 (where P ’s synonym is 3302 v 3,9, cf Nu35:11, 15), v 53 without
knowing 'T an Is 5:13 ( = before they knew it, suddenly). b. = skill (in
workmanship) Ex 31:3 ; 35:31 (both P ; both || TAM and 17297), 1K 7:14 (sq.

Gr H. Gratz.

inf. ); creative skill Is 40:14 (|| UBWA NIN, MIN 777). ¢. of proph.
knowledge 71°79 '7 YJ? Nu 24:16 (JE), cf. w 19:3. d. especially knowledge with
moral quality Gn 2:9, 17 (J; in both verbal force, Y) AW "35 the knowing good
and evil ). e. knowledge possessed by God Jb 10:7 wy 139:6 Pr 3:20 (|| 42321 and
NJIIM ), 21:12 ; taught by God to men w 94:10; 119:66 (|| OVO AID), Pr 2:6 (||
HJM and A297 ). £. FI-NYT = windy (unreal) knowledge Jb 15:2 . 2. especially
in WisdLt = discernment, understanding, wisdom: a. Jb 13:2; 33:3 (*NDW '7),
NYTA N'Y Jb 34:35 (|| WODM), Pr8:9, 10 (|| WOW), 10:14; 11:9; 18:15 7);
22:12; 29:7, cf Is 32:4; 53:11 Je 10:14 = 51:17; NYT 19 Jb 35:16;
36:12 ;'7 7D 38:2; 42:3, "78 2D Pr 19:2; || TDA Pr 17:27 Is 44:19; 'N+
MIN Pr 24:4, || W717) Pri:4; 5:2; Mit 'T 8:12;|| vb. DIY 19:25 ; ||
MVE 22:20; || WW 12:1; 19:27; 23:12; || WDM Mal 2:7; || WIN Pr 14:6
Ec 1:16, 18; 2:21, 26; 7:12; 9:10; connected with O37 Pr 21:11 Ec 12:9;
DAT PAT Pr 22:17; Is 33:6 (NDF) Is 44:25 (O°ADN ); wisdom of
magicians 47:10 Dn 1:4 (|| and V7? ). b. in highest sense, knowledge of
God (incl. obedience) Ho 4:1, 16 (NYT an ), V 63; 6:6 Jb21:14 Pr2:5 (||
™ DONT), so Is 11:2; 58:2 Je 22:16 (verbal force, c. acc. ), Pr9:10 (DWI? '7
|| OX), 30:3 (id. ,|| WIT); v. also "7 MWR? AND 1:7 (|| 7090 9990
), v 22, 29 (|| NI), 2:10 (|| WYDM).c. opp. MPN Pr 12:23; 13:16;
14:18; 15:2 cf v 7,alsov 14.d. ony Pr 14:7; 20:15;'7 WR 24:5 (||
O27 1224 )— Dn 12:4 is dub. ; Bev read YN 9271.

+ PVT s 8 GK 3 npr. m. (Sab. npr, SRYT DHM MG 175.605 )
priestly name;— 1. 1 Ch 9:10 Imads , 24:7 (Ave)ioeva . 2. Ezr 2:36 Ne
7:39 Isovda, (Deddova, Imade . 3. Ne 11:10; 12:6, 19 Aadeia, lads,

Idec , etc. 4. Ne 12:7, 21 L QSoviac . 5. Zc 6:10, 14 (mapa) tov
ENEYVOKOTOV AUTIV .

+ DIT? Ss 337 GK 3 npr. m. 1.a chief of the people, one of those sealed Ne
10:22 L Ieddove . 2. a priest, prob. the high priest in time of Alexander the
Great Ne 12:11, 22 Iadov , L Ieddov (whence Lag °% '!° reads 17? ).

WisdLt Wisdom Literature.
Bev A. A. Bevan.

+ ONYT? s 303 GK 3355 nor. om. ( Palm. Syo>°7> DHM in MV !2-983 es

Sab. n.pr. with Y7’ DHM Pui Sees ) —l.aBenjamite 1Ch7:6, 10, 11,
Aden, Ted , etc. 2. one of David’s heroes according to 1 Ch 11:45 appar. = the

Manassite captain of 12:21 (Baer; vand.H. v 20), EdVem, IedmA . 3. a
Korahite porter 1 Ch 26:2 Idepnd, IedmA .

+ DRT s 'S GK npr. m. aGadite, Nu 1:14; 7:42, 47; 10:20, but
in all PayoundA,soSam S = QR Nu 2:14, where, however, B and Heb.
Codd. '7 (all P); v. further sub 197.

+7] vee Ss °° TWwoT “8! GK 8° n. m. familiar spirit ( proposes either as
knowing, wise (acquainted with secrets of unseen world), Ew vielwisserisch; or as
& q

intimate acquaintance of soothsayer, v. RS ’*™ “188-127 __ abs. 0]. YT? Dt
18:11 +2 times; pl. Oly 1S 28:3 + 6 times; J UPD 1S 28:9 , read
VO D1 YT (v. Th We Klo Dr); familiar spirit , always || 218 ,Mi2 X 1

S 28:3, 9 Is 8:19; 19:3 2K 21:6 (DIN AWY; || WHI, JY) = 2Ch33:6, 2K
23:24 Lv 19:31; 20:6, 27 (all H; onlasttwo cf Acts 16:16 and Dr Dt 18:11
), Dt 18:11 (|) N+ ONT IN WT).

PUTAS rwor eK “97 8S 7 Twor "GK? a im
kinsman , y, YT") Ru2:1 Kt, but Qr YT a kinsman of her husband; fig. yyn
NPN APD? Pr 7:4 a kinsman shalt thou call understanding (|| TDN? VOX

nN on TN).

+[ NYT Os 7° Twor ** Gk 43!] n. £ kindred, kinship — sg. sf.
YAY A Ru 3:2 is not Boaz (of) our kindred?

+ ¥7 s * TwoT *** GK *” n. m. 2 Ch 1:12 knowledge, thought (late);
YI 2 Ch 1:10 +4 times; JY F/2 Ec 10:20 ;— 1. knowledge (|| 1721) ) of

Solomon, 2Ch 1:10, 11, 12 Dn 1:4 (|| W2D>0 and NYT), v 7 (|| 2ova Ve 2g
place of knowledge, mind , (in our idiom also) thought Ec 10:20.

van d. H. E. van der Hooght , Heb. text of O.T.
RS W. Robertson Smith.

JPh. Journal of Philology (Engl.).

Th O. Thenius.

Yt s °° TWoT 88" GK *°8 (and ( Ez 18:19 ) eta) adv. wherefore? ( prob.
contr. from Y17°"\17) what being known? i.e. from what motive? so Ges Ew Vaaee
Ol’?! cf in Gk. ti waOdv ; ) — wherefore? on what account? Gn 26:27 YI70
ess ONN2, 40:7 Ex 1:18; 2:18; 3:3 (in an indirect question), 5:14; 18:14 Lv
10:17 Jos 17:14 (allin Hex ), Ju5:28 °°?) 28 3:7; 11:10 etc., Is 5:4; 50:2;
63:2 (allin Is.); in Jer. 16 times, often rhetorically, after a double question

introduced by O® ... (] , expressing affected surprise: + 2:14 (v. Gf) is Israel a
slave (unable to defend himself)? wherefore , then, is he become a prey? (some other
cause must therefore be found for Israel’s misfortune), v 31; 8:5, 19, 22; 14:19
; 22:28; 49:1, cf 30:6; Jb3:12; 18:3 (never in y ).

ry? S °° TWOT ** GK °° npr. dei, v. sub 717 p. 219b- supr.

+ [ a7? S 3°! TWOT *” GK °°] vb. give ( Aramaic a? ,; Arabic ; Ethiopic
Sab. SN? DAM Ae eet sr ig ) —only Qal Imv. 379 Pr 30:15 ‘*??;
emph. Aaa Gn 11:3 + 10 times (6 times sq. monosyll.); 733 Gn 29:21 before gutt. (
Di on Gn 28:2 K6é'°4!8), fs. 95 Ru 3:15 ; mpl. 7 Gn 47:16 + 16 times; oy) 15
Jb 6:22 (on these forms v. also Sta ° %°* Bé' > Ges § %*®*)-— 1, give , aa
acc. Gn 29:21 (E) give (me) my wife, 47:16 (J), Ru3:15 Zc 11:12 (price ); of
giving (i.e. causing to come forth, in deciding by lot) urim and Thummim 1 S 14:41 ‘
( We Dr, v. 0°78 ); sq. ace. rei hy) Gn 30:1 (E), Ju 1:15; acc. rei +919
Gn 47:15 (J), y 60:13 = 108:13 ; >? 1a, Jb 6:22 (no acc. expr.); abs. =i | an.
Pr 30:15.2. = set, sq. acc. (Uriah) +7779 15 2"YN 2S 11:15 2.3. with
reflex. ?(v. 2,5h) = provide, c. acc. DOD OWIN O72 127 Dt 1:13 ; Jos 18:4
(JE), Ju 20:7 2S 16:20. 4. ascribe glory, etc., to (God): c. 2 T12D y 29:1 °??, 2

= 96:77), 8 = 1Ch 16:28 ©), 29; IND 7727 Dt 32:3 (poem) ascribe
greatness to our God .5. = come now (orig. grant, permit ), before voluntat.: Gn 11:3 ,
4,7; 38:16 (all J), Ex 1:10 (E).

x2)

+[ a7? S 33 TWOT ** GK 3°] n. [ m. ]lot ( what is given )? cf.
NAD wll:6, MI Be 5:10 —J2.7 9Y FLW w 55:23 cast on" thy lot
(the care, anxiety, etc. which are thy portion; cf. rm Oy O49, a Vt W373 ):

contr. contract, contracted.
Hex Hexatuch.
B6 F. Bottcher, Lehrbuch d. Hebr. Sprache .

+ [ aan ] n. m. gift ( ? on form, then comp. N¥N¥ Ges ’ **°™" ; but meaning
(and V) dub. ; poss. from NH Jaan roast, Levy incl baia )—only pl. sf.:

WAP "ATATI IAT Ho 8:13 as the sacrifices of my gifts ( = my sacrificial gifts , so
Che ) they sacrifice flesh .

[7] vb. v. sub 717? inf.
ae areal npr. m. v. subst p. 213a_ supr.

t in n.pr.loc. in Dan, Jos 19:45 ; = mod. Yehtidiyeh ,8 m. E. of Joppa, and 1
1/2 h. [5 1/2 m.] W. of N. from Lydda, Survey "*°* Guérin ™“**' *?? ; A Tov ),

JBL xii, 1893, 61 ff.

L ; [I]ovd ) ( on form name Jastr comp. /a-u-du , Tel el-Amarna

No. 39 )

alah , npr. cpd. with, v. sub 17” supr. pp. 219 ff.
NT? Ss 28 GK 3° npr. m. v. sub supr. p. 219.

ni S 3° TWOT * GK 37.59 npr. m. et terr. Judah ( treated Gn 29:35 ;
49:8 (q.v. infr. ) as if der. from Hoph. of 17° = praised, object of praise (oni cf.
Hiph. WAN y 28:7, 171M? Ne 11:17), but this dubious; relation to 77? , U.
My? unexpL; v. further Jastr JBL xii, 1893, 614 - Assyrian la-u-du , of land; Ia-u-da-
ai , Judaen COT “SS )—T. n.pr. m. 1. son of Jacob and Leah , expl. by Leah’s

words I will praise"? Gn 29:35 (J); cf: Jacob’s prediction, thy brethren shall
praise thee Gn 49:8 (poem in JE), see also v 9, 10; elsewhere Gn 37:26; 38:1
+14 times Gn 38, 43:3, 8; 44:14, 16, 18; 46:58 (all J), 35:23 (P), 1 Ch
2:1, 3) Ru 4:12; 747? [12 sons of Judah Gn 46:12 Nu 26:19 (P), 1Ch2:3, 4
; 4:1 . 2. tribe descended from Judah Dt 33:7 (poem), Nu 1:7 (P), Dt27:12 +;
ott Ja Nu 1:26 (P), Jos 14:6 (D), Jul:8 +; 0707? vaw Jos 7:16 (J), 1
K 12:20 2K 17:18 w 78:68; 77 722 72 Jos 15:1, 20, 21; 21:9 (all P),

Levy Jacob Levy.

NHWB Levy, Neuhebr. Worterb .

Survey Survey of Western Palestine (PEF).

Guérin V. Guérin, Description geographique de la Palestine.

Jastr Marcus Jastrow, Dict of Targumim, Talmud, etc.; also Morris Jastrow, Jr.
JBL Journal of Biblical Literature.

1 Ch 6:50 ; elsewhere 100 TT? Ex 31:2 ; 35:30; 38:22 Nu 1:27; 7:12; 13:6;

34:19 Jos 7:1, 18; 21:4 (all P); TTP WN Ju 15:10 +; TTWP WIN 2S 2:4
+, (cf ameliti [sabé] Ia-u-du Tel el-Amarna “° *? Jastr BY * 18°) 3, nation ,
of southern kingdom under dynasty of David, as distinguished from northern
kingdom of Ephraim or Israel: Ho 4:15 Je 2:28 2 Ch 12:12 +; of the returned
exiles Ne 4:4; 7717 OY 2K 14:21 = 2Ch26:1, Je 25:1, 2 Ezr4:4; "]2

oti Ho2:2 Je 7:30 2Ch 13:18; 25:12; 28:10; 971 ND Ho 1:7 Je 3:18

Ez 4:6 +; niovn tls? 2 Ch 11:17; personified, ’? ND Lal:15; 2:2, 5.4.
Levite, Ezra’s time, Ezr 10:23 . 5. an overseer of Jerus. Ne 11:9. 6. Levite
musician Ne 12:8 . 7. priest Ne 12:36.

II. n.pr. terr. land of Judah, f. 1s 7:6 Je23:6 = 33:16, Jo4:30 w114:2 +

sage? PIS 18 22:5 2K 23:24 +597 NAT Is 19:17; 07 MY 28 2:1
1K 12:17 2K 18:13; 23:5, 8 Is 40:9; 44:26 Zc1:12 w69:36 La5:11; also

15 times Chr., 23 times Jer.; T7102 Jos 19:34 Juls:9 +; 971079 1K 13:1 +;
Milt? Wt2 Jos 11:21 (D), 20:7; 21:11 (P), 2 Ch 27:4; TTT AQI the south (
country ) of Judah 18 27:11 28 24:7; A71V TATA Jul:16 wy 63:1 (title).

+ LOTUS °° TWOT ©" GK *4-°°" adj. gent. Jewish , as subst. a
Jew ;— adj. m. 7717” WR Ze 8:23; pl. on OWIN Jewish men Je 43:9 Estr
2:5; as subst. Je 34:9 Est 3:4; ° 73190 the Jew Est 5:13; 6:10; 8:7; 9:23, 31;

10:3; f. PT? the Jewess 1 Ch 4:18; pl. Jews TIT? Je 52:28, 30; TWA
the Jews 2K 16:25; 25:25 Je 32:12; 38:19; 40:11, 12; 41:3; 44:1 Ne1:2;

2:16; 3:33, 34; 4:6; 5:1, 8, 17; 6:6; 13:23 Est3:6, 10, 13; 4:3, 13, 14
» Ws 619 383,55 85 9,” 11, 16,17 2 04? , 2, 3555 Gs. 105

12, 13, 16, 19, 20, 22, 23, 24°), 25, 27, 28, 30; 10:3; 0°10 Est
4:7; 8:1, 7, 13; 9:15, 18.

ci iy vin? S 30663067 TWOT 8 GK 3376-3377 aaj. gent. , f. of foregoing, but
only as adv. in Jewish = in the Jewish language 2K 18:26, 28 = Is 36:11, 13
= 2Ch32:18; Ne 13:24.

7 Ml; TT? S 30643065 TWOT 8 GK 3374-3375 npr. m. officer of Jehoiakim Je
36:14, 21 °°), 23, Iovdtw ( perhaps orig. appell. Jewish , of one not so by
ancestry, v. Gf Gie ).

Jerus. Jerusalem.

¥ 4c MTT Gg shee ee TWOT PGK or gaan, 4g, ( relation to foregoing
names obscure ) —wife of Esau Gn 26:34 , daughter of °INA the Hittite (not named
Gn 36:1 ); Iovéw .

+[ T° ] vb. denom.Hithp. become a Jew —only pt. O°79°N?) Est 8:17 many of
the people of the land were becoming Jews .

Pua raes S 3068 , 3069 , 3070 , 3071 , 3072 , 3073 , 3074 TWOT 484a GK 3378 n.pr. dei , v. sub rare
p. 217 ff.

oI S 3°! GK 38 npr. m. v. sub m7 p. 220. supr.
ON22T? s 34 GK My. sub ii, 957 p. 239b supr,

0°97? s 5 Twor °° GK 3 y. sub D971 p. 240b supr.

Vir (\ of foll.; Arabic break, split ; valide calcavit; terra depressa et rotunda ) .

t aa cena Cy Gaia WP S 7 GK *4% n.pr.loc. in Moab, site unknown (
MI '°*° v7?) — Yi? Is 15:4 Je 48:34; ¢. 7 loc. MSi12 , on border of territory of
Amorites (under Sihon) Nu 21:23 Dt 2:32 ; also T¥:22 Ju 11:20 ; called ap Jos
13:18 (assigned to Reuben); aN Sa 1 Ch 6:63 (Levit. city in Reuben), Je 48:21.

Wh? TWOT ®'(Voffoll; of NH “WP? Hithp. shew oneself haughty , adj. V7:
Aramaic 7 Pa. be haughty , adj. N1"0?; cf Arabic be insane ) .
+ Wi? s °° TwoT *! GK ™° adj. proud, haughty , 72 Vi? TT Wow Pr

21:24 a presumptuous man , (who is) haughty, scoffer is his name (+ NI2Y2 Ty
TATE )s AQ? NO] WAP TBR Hb 2:5.

"= "1? npr. cpd. with v. sub 17? supr. p. 222 —viz. INP, ANY, TARY
Np web, ph opr pp wr, wei, opp, oo, aN, etc.

MI Mesha-Inscription.

t ap 62 Gee n.pr. m. son of Issachar Gn 46:13 , but read rather aw? as
Sam. Nu 26:24 1Ch7:1 (Qr) S Ol al; Iacov , L Iaoovf .

AAP s 1 GK M2 por vy. 39; 2a, 2aP v. 22°.

t xn S 7° GK *18 npr. m. (Vv & meaning dub. ;? = ANP )—1a
Benjamite 1 Ch 8:16. 2. one of David’s heroes 1 Ch 11:45.

MOI = AW? qv. sub 72.

vabh S 31° GK 34° npr. mv. 227 sub 171” supr. p. 220.

Ov S 37 TWwOT ® GK 77,595 mn. m. Gn 1:5 day ( NH id. ; Aramaic N71”, ;
Ph. O°; MI ° 9°, sf. °° 1.°73, pl. cstr. M718, sf 3 ms. 7M°L®; SIAD 1
Zinj. OY DHM Ss? Sloss. Palm. DY Vog N® 123% 0x2 tL. Arabic ; Ethiopic Sab.
OW”, O° Mordt 7MS 187629 a9 DHM 2M 1883328 cabDenkm °! ; Assyrian ummu,
timu COT S's ; deriv. unknown: on V and relation of OV to Ph. 09°, Aramaic 07”, ,
vy. No Be) pe eM OI Vex abs. Gn1:5 +; cstr. Gn2:4 +; sf.
TP Je 50:31; WH Ex 5:13 +22 times; OO Je 50:27 Ez 21:34; du. + OD Ex
21:21; OY Ex 16:29 Nu 11:19; 0°"? 9:22 ; O° Ho 6:2 +; pl. O79? Gn 4:3
+; O72? Nu 6:5 ; 7°72? (Aramaic form; Ges $87.18) Dn 12:13 ; mm O79°/o Ex 13:10
+4 times; cstr. "0? Gn 3:14 +; + M1? Dt32:7 w90:15 +; sf. 2° Jb7:6 +9
times; 77)? Gn 29:21 +8 times; 17°72? Je 35:8 +7 times, etc.;— 1. day, opp. night, Gn
7:4, 12; 8:22 (all J), 31:39, 40 (E), Ex 24:18; 34:28 Nu 11:32 ) Jos 10:13
(all JE), Dt9:9, 11, 18, 25; 10:10 (D), Gn 1:5, 14, 16, 18 (P), 1$30:12 Ju
19:3, 9°), 11 Am5:8 1K 8:29; 19:8 Ne 4:16 Ec 8:16; || WQWO7NII 2D? 2
S 3:35; OM Gn 18:1 (J) the heat of the day 18 11:11 28 4:5; TY 7573 Gn
29:7 (J) the day is still high , not near its end; "J 111 3:8 cool of the day; "i TST
“TY TANIA Ne 8:3 3 so also prob. of mid-day OP9 PITY WN) Pin Pr 4:18
growing lighter and lighter until the full day; note phr. in Ju 19," NIWI-TY Ju 19:8
until the declining of the day; ay? "2 v 9 the day hath sunk down to become

SI Siloam Inscription.
SabDenkm Sabdische Denkmdler, edd. Mordmann & Miiller .

evening; "1 NIN v 9 the declining of the day; 7 X17" v 11 the day has gone
down exceedingly (is far spent).

2. Day as division of time: a.2 Ex 20:9, 10 (E) = Dt5:13, Ex 16:26, 30 °?(
J), 23:12 (JE), 31:15 (P), Lv 23:3 (H); TYG? Ez 46:1. b. JDJ OV a day’s
journey Nu 11:31 “?? (JE), 1K 19:4; 920 TON OP Jon 3:4; 0°? NY?W ITT a
three days’ journey Gn 30:36 Ex 3:18; 5:3; 8:23 (all J), Nu 10:33 °°) (JE), 33:8
CP); O72 ny ow 7270 Jon 3:3 ; so seven days’ journey Gn 31:23 (E), 2K 3:9;

without JJ etc., 0°72” nyow Ex 15:22 (E) they went three days , etc. c. to denote
duration of various other acts or states: seven days Gn 7:4, 10; 8:10, 12; forty days
7:17; 8:6 (all J); 150 days 7:24; 8:3 (both P) 1S 25:38 1K 8:65 °°) Je 42:7 Ez

4:5, 6 1Ch9:25 Ezr 6:22 Est 1:4 etc. In Est 4:16 1 & 2 are combined: IAWA-IN}

on a2? O°? NW?W do not eat and do not drink for three days, night or day (v. Ze
14:7 sub 3 infr. ) d. day as defined by evening and morning Gn 1:5, 8, 13, 19, 23,
31 (all P; cf further 72 D,279Y); v. also 2:2 °?),3(P), Ex 20:11 °7)(E),
32:17 °)(P).e. day of month (c. num. ordin.), chiefly P and late: Gn 7:11; 8:4,
14 Ex 12:6, 18 °?)+, 1K 12:32, 33 Ez45:21, 25 Zcl:7 Hgl:1, 15, 18 2

Ch 29:17 °?) Ezr3:6 Ne 8:2; 9:1 Dn 10:4 Est 3:12; 9:1 +;(Q% often om. e.g.
Gn 8:5, 13 Ex12:10 2K 25:1, 3 Ezi:1, 2 Hg2:1, 20 Zc7:1 2Ch3:2 Ezr

6:19 Est 3:13, etc.) f. O1 defined by subst. , inf. , or other cl.: estr. WI oO} = the
snowy day 28 23:20 = 1Ch 11:22; 17930 OF Pr27:15 = rainy d.; AIP OY
25:20 = cold d.; (so, = time NS OP Gn 35:3 (E)d. of my distress; Je 18:17 La
1:7 Pr 24:10; 25:19; 27:10); IN AVY etc. Jul3:7 28 6:23 2K 15:5 + often; cf
YIP" NIP AY Gn 40:20 (E) = Pharaoh's birthday; AT, 2 OVD Ho 2:5
cf Ec 7:1 (v. also7d infr.; cf VA Jb 3:1), 7304 OY Ct 3:11 ; of day emphat.
characterized by proph. and others 131279) 999279) 770977) OY Is 22:5 (v. 179977 sub
OF ); WSN ADIN) TIS ay 37:3 = 2K 19:3; on the other hand 7 i879 D4? Is
58:5 a day of acceptableness to"; pl. sq. subst. VY? Lv 25:50 (H) the days
of an hireling; ( OD Nd ) 772? Lv 8:33, Nu 6:13; sq. rel. cl. oPn VAAN 121 VAN
INTL OP ID MTP? WE Je 20:14 cf. Jb 3:3 also w 118:24 (v. i).g.
particular days defined by n.pr.loc. : NYP OV Ho 2:2 ie. of judgment, with implied
restoration; v. also Is 9:3 Ez 30:9; 1¥2ag 77)? Ho 9:9; 10:9, i.e. of the outrage at
Gibeah ( Ju 19:22 ff. ); OPWIT? DY w 137:7 ie. of Jerusalem’s calamity, cf. Je 50:27
, 31.h. c. sf, thy, his , or their day , in sense of (1) day of disaster or death: + N2
Wa? Je 50:31 thy day has come; N79) & 2? WAP IN 1S 26:10 ; WAY’ in this sense also
Ez 21:30 w 37:13 Jb 18:20; + ND OQY Je 50:27 Ez 21:34. i. specif. a holy day:
OY NAW the sabbath day (v. also NBW ), Ex 20:8, 11 (E) = Dt5:12, 15, Ex

31:15; 35:3 +; = WIP OD Is 58:13 ; repetition NDWT OVA NAW AVI Lv 24:8
every sabbath day; also + Q?B30 Oy} Lv 23:27; 25:9; apy e) Oo} 23:28; ay
O°ID29 Nu 28:26 ; WAN OV w 8:4; 11999 QO} Ho 7:5 ; also of false gods, ovyan
TO 2 «

3.7 OF day of Yahweh , chiefly as time of his coming in judgment, involving often
blessedness for righteous (v. RS PP" #6! Dr Is 28); Am 5:18 °?), 20 Is 2:12;
13:6,9 Zpl:7 (cf v 8), v 14° (cf v 15, 16), Je 46:10 Ez 13:5; 30:3 (
cf. 36:33; 39:8, 11, 13), Ob15 Zc 14:1 Mal 3:23 (cf Zcl14:7 Mal 3:2, 17,

19°?) 91), JoWe1S 5 2s MG. es 2 ee Side ald 9 SY Bl Zp 118s
MAY OF Pr 1:4; 3X JI AY Is 13:13 La 1:12; Of] OY Is 34:8; 61:2; 63:4;
Moje OP Je 46:10; AN OY Zp 2:2, 3 La2:22;19X OV La2:1; cf also Zc
14:7 (where sense of 1 and 2 are combined, cf. Est 4:16 2c supr.); YJ} Nid THN
“ay 7) aay, x2) Oo} 89 '°9 but there shall be one day, known shall it be of" ,

not day and not night; cf. also Nii O17 g infr.

4. Pl. days of any one: a. = his life, his age Gn 6:3 (J), Dt 22:19, 29; 23:7 Jos
24:31 C?(D), Ju2:7 ©), 18 18 25:28, etc.; Gn 5:4, 8, 11; 9:29; 11:32 (all

P), Jb7:1 °), 6, 16; 8:9 w39:5, 6; 90:9, 10, 12, 14; 103:15; JN 7D
Gn 3:14, 17 (J), w23:6,so0 Pr 31:12; 0°R WY 7? 28 19:35 Gn 25:7; 47:8, 9
(all P); PT 7? Ec 5:17, 19; PIW 9? 6:3 PMI 72? yw 90:10; 77? WBON
O39? Ec 2:3; 7800 ao 7 772? 6:12 the number of the days of his vain life , i.e.
his empty, fleeting years; N/7NG 5-9Y orn OFWs on" 72 1K 8:40; O77?
O°2 Jong life 1K 3:11 = 2Ch 1:11; 0°22 N23 advanced in days = of advanced
age Gn 18:11; 24:1 (both J), Jos 13:1 °°) (JE), 23:1, 2 (D), 1K 1:1; 7799 1K
1:6 from his (earliest) days , so 777 1S 25:28 (v. Dr), Jb 38:12; 0°? YAW Jb
24:17 1K 8:40; 777)? JID TN? Ex 20:12 (JE) that thy days may be long = Dt 5:16, v.
further JN ; T2N7 NIV O°? AON w 61:7 ie. prolong the king’s life; outlive is
“TON O? PINT Jos 24:31 (D), Ju2:7; 0° JI 8 OPN NWA} Pr 3:2 length of
days and years of life; D7? JIN v 16, 7X27 PD Dt 33:25 according to (the
length of) thy life shall be [ thy strength ? read R21 ?] v. Di VB; rarely sg. e.g.
OY “NWP Jb 30:25 one hard of day , i.e. whose day ( = life ) was hard; of life as

approaching its end, nw? Ox 72? JA7j271_ Gn 47:29 (J) and the days of Israel
drew near for dying ,so Dt 31:14 1K 2:1 (cf Jb7:6, 16; 8:9 Ec 2:3. supr. ) b. (
in ) the days of (1.e. life-time, reign, or activity of) Gn 10:25 (J) 14:1 Ju5:6 C2),
8:28 28 21:1 1K 16:34; 21:29 C2) ; 22:47 2K 20:19 2 Ch 13:20; 35:18 + often

RS W. Robertson Smith, Prophets of Israel.

(so MI °**?°?). e. hence in phr. 7 Os 27 10 1K 14:19, 29 +31 times K,

Ne 12:23 Est 2:23; 10:2; 0°09 °927 789 1 Ch 27:24; (N27 NI 7DIT 790
o's Est 6:1.

5. Days: a. indef. : O° 7% 0°72? some days, a few days + Gn 27:44 (J), 29:20 (
E), Dn 11:20; 0°70? alone 40:4 (E ) they were days (a certain time) in the prison 1 K
Pld Neda 02 DIY Is 65:20 a suckling of (a few) days; o°72°7 Jull:4 aftera
time, 15:1; so 0°? YP Gn 4:3 (J) afier the end of days, 1K 17:7; O07 IN aY
Ex 21:21 (JE) a day or two. WWY IX O°? Gn 24:55 (J) some day, or ten (days or a
dekad; on question of text v. Di). b. of long time, DW AT IN 0°? AT 1S 29:3 these
days or these years; Q°72? IN vIn JX O° ° IN Nu 9:22 (P) whether two days or a
month or days (an indefinitely long period); 2°27) O°)? many days Gn 21:34 (JE)

37:34 (J) +504) 077997 127°) Gn 38:12 (J) and the days were multiplied ( = time
passed) and Judah’s wife died, 1S 7:2 ; O°? ow sir, JIN Gn 26:8 (J) the days

were long to him there = he had been there a long time; O27) O77? ... JAY PIXda
Nu 9:19 (P ) when the cloud prolonged many days (remained a long time) upon the
tabern.— Vid. also 6 infr. ec. days of old, former or ancient times (especially of early

period of Isr. hist.): nia? oviyv Dt 32:7 (poem); oi 7? Mi5:1; 7:14 Is 63:9, 11;
OF? "2? Mi7:20; O7P O°? w 77:6; 143:5; cf O99 O] WNIT Ec 7:10;
coming days D?N3 O° Ec 2:16 ; coming time FQN D1 Pr 31:25 ; especially
m7gx)2( 0°09 v. p. 31 supr.; 70° PP? Dn 12:13.

6. 01 = time; a. vividly in gen. sense (v. also 5 supr. ): time of harvest Pr 25:13 ;
usually 7? Gn 30:14 (J), Jos 3:15 Nu 13:20 °*? (all JE), Jui5:1 2S 21:9 ; proper
time for paying wages Dt 24:15 cf. Jb 14:6 ; time of parturition nape le? N77")
Gn 25:24 . b. appos. to other expr. of time (Dr § '°% Da SY 8-4): pm WIT a
month of time Gn 29:14 (J; lit. a month, time), Nu 11:20, 21 (JE); = 077? My? Dt
21:13 2K 15:13; OWI AYAIN O°72° Ju 19:2 time, four months (siveral., v. 18S
27:7); + DA? ONIW (PP) Gn 4:1 (E) two years ( of) time , 2S 13:23 ; 14:28
Je 28:3, 11;0°0? DVAY AWW Dn 10:2, 3 three weeks (of) time .c. pl. in
specific sense, appar. = year, lit. O°? 18 27:7 Lv 25:29 (H); on? Ju 17:10;
MI OP 1S 1:21; 2:19; 20:6; WIN AVIIN) OM? 27:7 = ayear and four
months (cf. Ju 19:2 supr. b ); a O°72°7) = from year to year, yearly Ex 13:10
(JE), Ju 11:40 (cf v b), 21:19 18 1:3; 2:19; 077°? PPA an?? 2$ 14:26; O°?

indef. indefinite.

ON WIT IN Nu 9:22 (P) distrib. Nu 14:34 °7)(P), Ez 4:6 °°); NX ny
avelie on? 0] oy on? Vi2ea 2 Ch 21:19 and it came to pass at days from days
( = after some days) even about the time of the outgoing of the end of two (series of)
days (i.e. prob. years , v. Be).

7. Phrases, without prep. and with, are: a. O75 Gn 4:14; 31:43, 48 Ex 13:4
(JE) + often; opp. alata yesterday Ex 5:14 18 20:27; opp. Wd Ex 19:10; (2) +
39 OF )A( = 2 Gn 30:33 Is 56:12 Pr27:1; (3) 7ONN AY y 90:4; (4) NYY
oP ON 1S 9:20 three days ago(v. Dr); = WWW aT 1S 30:13; + (5) OV2
Ju 13:10 appar. = the other day (v. Be ); (6) 70% OF no prep., emphat. = in one day
, Gn 27:45 Is 9:13; c. 2 10:17; 47:9; for, during, one day Gn 33:13 Nu 11:19;
unemphat., one day ( = some day ) 1 S 27:1; 75? TOX OP 9:15 one day, before Saul
came. + b. -1 OPT 10°] and the day came, that (or when) 18 1:4 (v. Dr) 2K 4:8,

11, 18 Jb 1:6, 13; 2:1.¢.0°N2 O77? aI lo! days are coming , when, etc.;
especially in Am Je: 1S 2:31 Am 4:2; 8:11; 9:13 Is39:6 = 2K 20:17, Je 7:32 +

13 times Je. d. O1° in cstr. bef. vbs. , both literally, the day of, and (often) in gen. sense
= the time of (forcible and pregn., representing the act vividly as that of a single day): (1)

bef. inf., f(a) sg. without prep. JNNS oy-ny Dt 16:3 and thou shalt remember
the day of the going out from the land of Egypt, Is 58:5 Ez 39:13 Mal 3:2 cf Ec 7:1

( ¥ compar.);(B) OP7TY Jos 6:10 Ju 18:30 +5 times; (7) ova Gn 2:4, 17; 3:5
+ 53 times; (5) aVv2 Ho 2:5, 17 Zc 14:3; t(e) OPN 18 7:2; 8:8; 29:6, 28
13:32 2K 8:6 Dt9:24 Lv 23:15 Ez28:15; ¢(C) on? Ju 19:30 28 7:6 Is 7:17
; + (2) pl. cstr. bef. inf. : (a) 79D Ju 18:31 18 22:4; 25:7, 16 Lv 26:34, 35
Nu 6:6 2 Ch 36:21;(8)70°2 Rul:l 2 Ch26:5;(y)7°D Mi7:15; + (3) sg. cstr.
c. perp. bef. finite vb. in pf.:(a) cf 2," VAI OVA Ex 6:28 in the day ( when)"
spoke ,so Nu3:1 Dt 4:15; also Lv 7:35 28 22:1 = w18:1, yw138:3 Zc 8:9;(8)
Ov Je 36:2; +(4) sg. cstr. bef. impf. : DVD NIPN y 56:10 in the day (when) I
cry, 102:3. La 3:57; also without 2, NJ?N OV w 56:4 (at the) time ( when ) Iam
afraid; + (5) pl. cstr. bef. pf. : 79D OnN wD7INA 18 25:15 ,so Lv 14:46
(prob., v. Di); MD y 90:15; + (6) pl. cstr. bef. impf. : °20°D Aw? TN Jb
29:2; +(7) DVN cstr. bef. rel. cl.: JID) "NF WN DI 1S 29:8 since the day
when ( = as long as ) I have been before thee , Ne 5:14; + (8) pl. cstr. bef. rel. cl.
7 DW? WRN Ube) Nu 9:18 as long as the cloud remained , etc. e. (1) OV OV day by
day Gn 39:10 (J), Ex 16:5 (P), Pr 8:30, 34 w61:9; 68:20 (+ Je 7:25 w 13:3
Lag, v. O91); so (late) + OPA DP? 2Ch 24:11; + DPD AY 30:21 Ne 8:18; +

Lag P. de Lagarde.

ova op-ny? 1Ch 12:22; 072 oP n'y Ezr3:4; ova oP 27a 2Ch 8:13;
OPN OM from day to day 1 Ch 16:23 = O19 OV w 96:2 (Est 3:7 v. infr. );
+ OV] OY Est 3:4 (very late, v. }1i(), p. 253 supr. and Dr ™™ >”); op-o22
OW) 2:11; + OP2AVD 1S 18:10 as daily = according to daily habit; (2) ony op
Est 3:7 , is in phr. of casting lots for one day after another; ( a Ov7)°7) v. 6c); (3)
of daily duties, observances, etc.: + OV VDI WP each day’s affair in its day Ex 5:13
, 19; 16:4 (all J), Lv 23:37 (H), 1K 8:59 2K 25:30 = Je52:34, Ezr3:4 Ne
11:23; 12:47 Dn 1:5; Wa OY VDI? 1Ch 16:37 2Ch8:14; 31:16. f. +

on 22 = always, continually , Gn 43:9; 44:32 (both J), Dt 4:40; 5:26; 6:24;
11:1 14:23; 18:5; 19:9; 28:29, 33 Jos 4:24 (D), Jul6:16 18 2:32, 35 18:29;

23:14; 28:2 28 13:37; 19:14 Je 31:36; 32:39; 33:18; 35:19 1K 5:15; 9:3;
11:36, 39; 12:7; 14:30 2K 8:19; 13:3; 17:37 2Ch7:16; 10:7; 12:15; 21:7
Jb 1:5 ; also (only in proph. writers and in poetry) f ova-2D Gn 6:5 (J), Ho 12:2
Dt 28:32 ; 33:12 Je 20:7, 8 Is 28:24, 51:13; 52:5 (both TAN raya ),63522 5-5
bales 3373.9 14g 62° ow i555 32:3 3.3528 5372265 .38:) 135 4274, 1s 449;
16, 23; 52:3; 56:2, 3, 6; 71:8, 15, 24; 72:15; 73:14; 74:22; 86:3; 88:18;

89:17; 102:9; 119:97 Pr21:26; 23:17. g. additional phr. c. 2 = ona particular
day: OF 2 bvaral ata Ju 19:18 , so Gn 2:2 ‘*?? + often; op-922 every day yw 7:12;
88:10; 145:2 ; N199 DA of definite time in past Gn 15:18; 33:16 +(-v. also3 supr.
eof OVA id (non prep.) 1S 24:11 (JE); Nd 21°23 of time defined in subsequent

context, 1 S 3:2 at that time when Eli was laid down, i.e. at the particular time of the
foll. incident ( = ata certain time, on one particular day; cf. Gn39:11 sub h; see Da

Sym. §21.eR- 1.2 and especially Dr 1S 1:4; 19:3); md OD Gn7:11 +; APA ovya
Md on this selfsame day Gn 7:13 +(v. OXY); NIT OF also of future 1S 3:12 Dt

31:17 °°), 18; and very often in proph., as formula in describing what is to come at
time of future blessing, retribution, etc., Am 8:3, 9 Ho 2:18, 20, 23 etc., especially

Is 2:11, 17, 20; 3:7, 18; 4:1, 2 +often; pl. OJ O72°2 of past Gn 6:4 (J), Ju
18:1? 19:1; 21:25 18 3:1 + often; of future Dt 17:9; 19:17; 26:3.h. c. J:
01D as or like the day wy 139:12 ; NJ OVD Jos 10:14; OVD Ho 2:5 as at the day of;
aera ova Jos 10:13 about a whole day; + 01D lit. at (about) 7 = now (v. As
9:27 1K 22:5 = 2Ch18:4 Is 58:4;s0 + ova 189:13 + v 12 We Dr (for
MT OVD), Ne 5:11; + OVD = atonce, first of all Gn 25:31, 33 182:16 1K
1:51 ; often c. adj. pron. to point out agreement of result with promise or prediction, +
nd O19 as it is at this day Gn 50:20 (E), 18 22:8, 13, and especially Dt Je and
subseq. writings: Dt 2:30; 4:20, 38; 8:18; 10:15; 29:27 Je 11:5; 25:18 (gloss,
om. __, cf. especially Kue "™$°°'), 32:20; 44:6, 23 1K 3:6; 8:24, 61 1Ch
28:7 2Ch6:15 Dn9:7, 15;so + MII OVID Dt 6:24 Je 44:22 Ezr9:7, 15 Ne
9:10 ;in Gn 39:11 (J) this phr. = on this particular day (when the incident to be

narrated occurred; cf’ Nii OVID g supr. )i. c. y, : ory on, at (lit. with reference to )
+ Ho 9:5 *) what will ye do on the day of assembly , etc., Is 10:3 ; THX on 1K 5:2
bread for one day; 87) TON O72 89 TINT OW) Ezr 10:13 ; distrib. phr. TN
NW] OP? TIN NW] OP? Nu 7:11 (P), Jb 21:30 °*?; cf D2 Mal 1:17; 019
against , i.e. in expectation of Ex 19:11 , so 19/7 DY) Jb 38:23 Pr 21:31; 201? oy
alm. = until Zp 3:8; 07 2159 Is 48:7 3 late phr. are ¢ O°72°7) an? 2Ch21:19 =
in the course of time; 0°27) an? Dn 8:26 at (the end of) many days; oie? = for
every day, daily , + Ex 29:36, 38 Nu7:11 ©); 28:3, 24 1Ch26:17 °?? Je 37:21
Ez 4:10; 43:25; 45:23 ©); 46:13; fab iy) in exclam. zy) rh) Ez 30:2 alas for the
day! a) MIN Jo 1:15. j. c. WO: O12 since the day ( time ) of (or when ), Ex 10:6 Lv
23:15 Dt9:24 18 7:2 etc; WNIT OV Ex 12:15 from the first day (on om. of art.
v. Dr § 2), EpyDWw MN 2 K 23:22, etc; OPN = 3 Is 43:13 Ez 48:35; OPIN
12979) NIT 1S 16:13 ; 30:25 from that day forward; so TN) "7d 1) 1S 18:9 ;
7292) Mg OPI Hg 2:15, 18 from this day onward (vy. Add. on p. 751b );

nin OPa-TY Gn 47:26 until now; 0°27 O°7)°7) after many days Jos 23:1 Ez 38:8 ;
O°7)°?) after atime Ju 11:4; 14:8; 15:1; but usually’ 7PA, v. Vi2; ap Ho 6:2
after two days; — a O7)°7) v. e. (4) supr. ft k. c. raY, (v. ? ad fin. bap ara 7
WRN Dt 4:32; 9:7 28 7:11 Je 7:25; 32:31 Hg 2:18; twice sq. inf. appos. Ex
9:18 28 19:25 (ef, also 2Ch8:16; v. Dr 5™ & § 19%). 5999 - OTP 09 2K
19:25 since days of old = long ago , cf. Mal 3:7 since the days of your fathers. + 1.
OY)AC TY: 01 TNT OP TW Ex 12:18 until the 21 st day, Lv 19:6 +; 1010 OPT

Ju 13:7 18 15:35 28 6:23 +,etc., v. also(sq. inf. )e. supr. ; OP77Y 2, denoting
especially permanence of a name or situation, or of result of an event, ¢ Gn 19:37, 38 (

J), 35:20 (E), 2K 10:27 Ez 20:31 +; more often NJd OPI“ until this day Gn
26:33 (J), 31:33 (P or R), 47:26 (J), 48:15 (E), Ex 10:6 Nu 22:30 (both J),
Dt 2:22 ; 3:14; 10:8; 11:4; 29:3 34:6 Jos 4:9; 5:9; 6:25; 7:26 °?); 8:28, 29;
9:27; 13:13; 14:14; 15:63; 16:10 (all JE), 22:3 (D), v 17 (P), 23:8, 9 (D),
Jui:21, 26; 6:24; 10:4; 15:19; 18:12; 19:30 18 5:5; 6:18; 8:8; 12:2; 27:6;
29:3, 6, 8; 30:25 28 4:3; 6:8 = 1Ch13:11, 287:6 = 1Ch17:5, 28S 18:18
+ often; O17 OSYTY ATI + Jos 10:27 (JE), Ez 2:3 (cf Lv 23:14 H); NIT OVD
“TV + Jul8:1 Ne 8:17. m. once 2V OVP77Y 1S 25:8 upon a good day , i.e. a day
of social cheerfulness, feasting, rejoicing (c. rare OY temp. cf Dr; 210 01”) also Est

8:17; 9:19, 22, v. DW adj. )

O71 s °° Twor ** GK *4s, subst. and adv. daytime, by day ( cf
Aramaic N/2/)? , day (as opp. to night ); O72? by day; perhaps Ph. O72” (in dates,

before num. ), CIS ** 1% Meeenote) . og Ng ZOMG 1886, 721 - on — _> v. sub O17 ) =
1. subst. daytime (rare) Je 15:9 O71 TIVA while it is yet daytime , 33:20b abel
72°) ON N47 daytime and night, v 25 99°71 NID (2 read OV as v 20a);
Ez 30:16 O791° °¥ foes of daytime , i.e. coming by day (cf. Je 15:8 ; but text
appar. defective, v. Sm ); once (late) O791°A ( cf. O° 18 25:16 Jb 5:14
), Ne 9:19 (varied from Ex 13:21 Dt 1:33 071° )— Nu 9:21 the sense required is
(during) a day and a night; read prob. O} . 2. adv. in the daytime, by day , Nu 10:34
Jb 24:16 (but v. ONT), Is 4:6 Ez 12:3, 4, 7; mostly c. Pa , and then often
poet. = continually: so 72°2) oy Ex 13:21 Jos 1:8 1K 8:59 wl:2; 32:4 +,
oni) 72°? + Dt 28:66 Is 34:10 Je 14:17, in parallel clauses (especially in
poetry) 28 21:10 Is21:8 Je 31:35 w22:3; 42:9; 91:5; 121:6 +. yw13:3 by
day yields a lame sense: either add 7277) ( Del Gr Ch), orreadO 20 7( OY

oy ) Lag Nov. Psalt. Gr. Ed. Spec, 13 Now.

I. 1? TWOT *?:** (¥ of foll.; meaning unknown ) .

+72 s°?! TwoTt ** GK **! na. [ m. ] mire ;—abs. 72d U0 w 40:3 ;
cstr, TINY TPA MYIV 69:3.

I. 1P TWOT *?:*** (y of foll., meaning unknown; 7731” according to Lag “"™™" S™¢

te ae 1-228 — Pers. wand, but improb.; Sta ° ces conject. my? to be from TIX

Pa 15
mourn ,so DI * 1°"),

+1 TYP g 312331243238 Py 542.873 Gye 3433,3434,3435 dove ( NH id:
Aramaic id. , )—abs. my Gn 8:8 +20 times; cstr. NI? w 56:1; sf. ni? Ct
2:14 +2 times; pl. O71)" Na 2:8 +6 times; cstr. 221? Ez 7:16 (v. infr. );— dove
Gn 8:9, 10, 11, 12 (all J); often of offerings, mPa Lv 12:6 (P; an
individual of the species; || 7); 727) 712). (|| OF) 1:14; 5:7, 11; 12:8:

CIS Corpus Inscript. Semiticarum.

Sm R. Smend (rarely = Samuel).

Now W. Nowack.

Lag Lag“™ S™* | or “S=Id., Armenische Studien
Pers. Persian.

DI Friedrich Delitzsch, Wo lag das Paradies?

14:22 , 30; 15:14, 29 Nu6:10 (all P); O72? ""] dove’s dung 2K 6:25 (Kt,
yet v. Gei “"* *° ). in various similes: Ephr. is 7015 1319 like a silly dove
Ho 7:11 (allowing itself to be snared); sim. of retun of exiles, like eager flight of

doves 11:11, of ships with white outspread sails Is 60:8 ; 7]°D TAN wy 55:7; v.
also 7 "DID 68:14; sim. of fugitive Moab Je 48:28 ; also NPAT VD Ez 7:16
like the doves of the valleys (but on text v. Co, who emends N?317 O35 , but
regards phr. as gloss); sim. of mourning 0°37? ral Na 2:8 ; without val , start
O19 Is 38:14; 59:11 (from mournful note); fig. of beauty (only Ct): O°? PY
thine eye are (those of) doves Ct 1:15; 4:1, v. also v 12; term of endearment,
iy my dove Ct 2:14; 5:2; 6:9. Elsewhere only w 56:1 (title) OON my

oO? M7 ( 0Y ) prob. name of melody: To ‘the dove of distant terebinths’ (read OOK

for DON )3 v. O°N supr. p. 48, and Bae Y”’”*”")—On sanctity of dove among
Semites, v. RS Sem 1202275,

+ Il. mar S 3123 , 3124 , 3238 TWOT 854a , 873 GK 3433 , 3434 , 3435 npr. m. prophet,

according to 2 K 14:25 he was NX°230 , son of "MAN , from 9d Nd, and predicted
the recovery of Isr.’s territory which Jerob. II effected; he is also the principal figure

of the Book of Jonah: 1:1 (PAANIA, v 3,5, 7, 15 2:1 °°), 2, 113; 3:1, 3
, 4; 41,5, 6°), 8,9.

Il. nd) S 3123 , 3124 , 3238 TWOT 854a , 873 GK 3433 , 3434 , 3435 Vv. nm? Pt.

+ 72 s °° TwoT *° GK *°° npr. gent. Ionia(ns), Greece (Gk. Idoves (ice.

orig. IdéFovec), v. also infr.; OPers. Yauna Spieg “PS 7°’; Assyrian
Iamanu (Iavanu) DI ** *** cor 2 Egyptian Y -v n-(nja, v. WMM °° heap
als024 fF v egnecially on this word Sta P& Perle Javan 1880 )

27:13, EAAdc (named with 223, JW);in v 12 WWIR,in v 14
MAIN ); cf 71P (adj. gent.) infr. ; as distant, Is 66:19 , ‘EAA (with
wewan , 295, 717, 229 , and O°) M77 ONT ; list to be emended from

Sta '” >"); called ‘son’ of Japhet Gn 10:2(P) = 1Ch 1:5, and ‘father’ of NWN
, WIA, OND and O17 7 (so read for O17 7 ) Gn 10:4 (P) = 1Ch1:7 (in
these Iovvov, v. Lag ®N 4"): addressed (personif.) 71? JID Zc 9:13 (

— lonians , as traders Ez

RS W. Robertson Smith, Religion of Semites.

OPers. Old Persian. OP also (in Che °” )= Origin of Psalter.
Spieg Altpersische Keilinschriften.

Sta B. Stade.

opp. 7?X 712) “EdAnvec , and so in foll.; ]]? 72% Dn 8:21 (v. 999 079)
Ti) v 20) = king of Greece i.e. kingdom over which Alexander ruled, whose
dominion was afterward divided (see v 22 ff. ); ]?7 WW 10:20 of the guardian-
angel of Greece (v. 095 WW v a); MID? PP 11:2 (v bODD)— Ez 27:19 7?)

is text error, v. 77) supr. p. 255a.

eae S 31° GK °°] adj. gent. only c. art.as n.pr. gent. : o2wan 7a)
ol} 99 ON 27 Jo 4:6 ( "EdAnves ) and the sons of Jerusalem ye have
sold to the sons of the Ionians ( cf. 1)? Ez 27:13 )— Vid. Sta ™

MOV s 3 Twor * Gk 4! PAD s 33! GK vy, sub O°.

TPRYD s 3 GK 8 y. sub 2Y?.

OV v. ii. wm’[;.

WD SG ep: 020.

TIP g 28329 GK Hy. sub TD.

70M DWP v. sub Ww.

TW? s 2 GK 34 PW v. sub Tw.
i> (V whence first element of foll.; perhaps cf Arabic congregatus, conglomeratus
fuit , Frey ).

+[ WP Mama G1 aaa ONIT |] npr. m. one of David’s heroes OP} 1Ch
3;

PT? § 0 GK 65 y. sub TTD.

ike vb. only Pu. Pt. pl. O27) Je 5:8 Qr (< Kt Df v. 717); meaning
dub. ( comp. by Schu al. with Arabic weigh , whence furnished with weights , i.e.

testicles, but sense remote and very uncertain ) .
PT? s PP! GK 7 vy. sub L. TH p. 265

NIT? s 31? GK My. sub NOT p. 272.90, VofPu. Pt. pl. DM Je 5:8
Qr, v. [70 ],p. 226a.

VPI s 33 Gk 4 PIT g 13 GK 4 y. subL Np. 24.
yp TWOT *” ( \ of foll.; cf Arabic fluxit aqua ( Frey ); NH and Aramaic in
derive., v. infr. )

+L YP s ** TWoT ©" GK *”] n. [ m. ] sweat ( v. TY infr. )— YTD
Wa NP? Bz 44:18 del. Co qv.

+[ YT s 7’ TWoT ®” GK *?] n. f&. sweat ( NH Y°T (Levy), better TY"
(Jastr); Aramaic NAY"T , ) — PDX NVID ON) YONA Gn 3:19 (J).

MIT? s*' GK YP PAT s PP? GK v. sub HT p. 280b— supr.
ORY ADP S 37 TWwoT ** GK *475°47° vy. sub VAT p. 283a_ supr.

2M v. 720 sub 237.

+ | TH? s 36! TWwOoT *8 GK *4”] vb. be united ( Arabic be alone , 11. make one;
NH Pi. 71? make or declare one; Aramaic 71? unite , set alone ) — Qal Impf. 3 fs.
Gn 49:6 "7139 TON-ON oT. in their assembly let my glory not be united (|| & 3A
“ON OF 0D WI); 2 fs. Is 14:20 TDIAPD OMN INN. Pi. Imv. w 86:11 7?

< indicates that the following is to be preferred to the preceding.
Schu E. Schtirer, Gesch. des jtidischen Volkes im Zeitalter Jesu Christi .

Tew NI? 2229 unite my heart (i.e. concentrate its affections, cf Je 32:39 ) to fear
thy name (but S B Gr Bi Ch TD (from 77 ) /et my heart rejoice , etc.)

+ TH? s 3173 TWOT *** GK *°° adj. and subst. only, only one, solitary (
NH id. ; Aramaic T°]? , TK? , id. ; Arabic solitary ) — 1. only one , especially of
an only son, Gn 22:2, 12, 16 JJ? NX TI2 NX thy son, thine only one , 22N
TH? Am 8:10 Je 6:26 mourning for an only son, TVA OY FDOND Zc 12:10, Pr
4:3 YAN 71D9 TH?) JI;so fem. TPH? Jull:34.2. fem. TPT as subst. wy
22:21; 35:17 "NTT my only one , poet. for my life , as the one unique and priceless
possession which can never be replaced (in each || °W5] ). 3. solitary, y 25:16
IN 01Y1 THM; 68:7 ADA OPN? Wi causing solitary, isolated ones (i.e.
friendless wanderers or exiles; || O°°ON ) to dwell at home (Lag Ch al. WA
bringing back home).

+ TH s '° TwoT ** Gk *8.; n. [ m. ] unitedness . 1. as subst. only 1
Ch 12:17 (peculiar) 2 23? o32Y sara a I will have a heart toward you for
unitedness , i.e. my heart shall be ready to become one with yours (cf v 38 aly,

TMX ). 2. elsewhere always in acc. as adv. in union, together ( cf. Arabic in acc.

with sf. in his solitariness = alone ) — a. together , of community in action, place,
or time (often combined, but one usually more prominent than the others); (1) in

action, Jb 38:7 79°7]a AP 3 °2D1D when the stars of God shouted together; Ezr
4:3 we together will build ( opp. to you ), with on?) 1S 17:10, UBWI Is 43:26 ;
(2) in place 1S 11:11 79? OW O2 NWI NI1; 25 10:15 TH? DON) y 2:2 ;
31:14; 88:18, 133:1 TO? NAW, Is 50:8, as pred. Mi 2:12 1QWN 7? ; (3) in
place and time at once, 2 S 21:9 TH? 175°) and they perished together , 14:16 to
destroy 77° "12 NN) °NN ; (4) of time alone (poet.) Is 42:14 TH [NWN] O WI
will gasp and pant together, 45:8 Jb 6:2; 10:8; 17:16 read NJ for NO] (v. pp.
94b , 629a ); TH? here will then belong to (1); y 141:10 VAY TY °DIN TH? while
I at the same time pass on. b. all together, altogether (poet. syn. of ov , but more
forcible, suggesting often, especially with 99 , all at once , as well as altogether ), Is
44:11 TW VID? (cf w40:15), yw 62:10 TH? 2970 rifar} they are all
together (made) of vanity, Is 22:3 3M? 1771 T°P¥P 7D (with 7D also w 41:8 Jb
34:15 ): often in poet. beginning a clause with emph., Dt 33:5 Jb 3:18 O° VOX Th”

Bi G. Bickell.

VINW , 16:10; 19:12 WWD? TH? PTT, 24:4; 31:38 w41:8; 98:8 Ho 11:7
(with aneg.), v 8; in connexion witha sf., or obj. ofa vb., Is27:4 AIN°XN
TH? I will burn it altogether , w 33:15 oa 70° TX ° who formeth the hearts of

them all together , 74:6, 8 Jb 10:8 2°20 Ti? altogether round about (but read
perhaps with S Del Di 210M WGN), 40:13 . ¢. together , in the sense of alike

, the one as well as the other, y 49:3, 11 TH? 1728? VW) 205 , Jb 21:26; 34:29
. More frequent is

VW? s *'? Two ** GK **!4, (Je 46:12, 21; 49:3 PIN?), adv. together (

proposes (in) his or its unitednesses ( cf. Arabic alone; and for the form PIWR ),
but, the orig. of the term. being forgotten, applied gen. as an adv. , without regard to

5 378) __ together: a. of

number, gender, or person: so Ges Ol ° °° Sta
community in action, w 34:4 177? OW AAI let us exalt his name together , Is
52:9 , with YYII take counsel, 45:21 w 71:10; 83:6 Ne 6:7; 981 to struggle Dt
25:11 ; in place, as with DW? Gn 13:6 Dt 25:5, gies Gn 22:6, 8 Am3:3,N12 Je
3:18 Jb 9:32, 27 Is 41:1 7D] 28 2:16, 928 Jul9:6 Je 41:1, Vajnn Jos 9:2
FON] Ju 6:33, etc.; Dt 22:10 17M” WANA WWA ; coupling pairs, and so
strengthening } (mostly poet.), v 11 Am 1:15 17M PAWN (cf Je 48:7 Qr

[Kt 77°], 49:3) Je6:11, 12 "OWN NITW, v 21 (accents), 13:14; 31:8,
13; 50:4, 33 Is41:19, cf 65:7; in time (rare: but v. infr. ), w4:9 in peace
JWR) FADWN VIN? will I at once lie down and sleep (i.e. lie down and fall asleep
immediately). b. emph. (especially poet.) = all together 1S 31:6, Is 10:8 NOT
0°99 7M Ww are not my princes all together , all alike, kings? 18:6; 40:5 ;
41:20, 23; 45:16 (|| ovD ), 46:2 WTR WAD IOV, 48:13; 66:17 yw 14:3 (||
v oa ), 19:10 1TH? IPT (of J.’s ordinances), 35:26 ; 37:38 ; sometimes (like Ti”
b ) suggesting all at once , as well as all together , Ex 19:8 11¥°) 177? OYA 9 (so,
with 9D , Is 22:3; 31:3 Zc 10:4), Is 1:28, 31 17M? OI IY). Prefixed to a
clause (like TH” ), Dt 33:17 (cf TH? v 5), Is9:20; 11:7, 14; 31:3; 43:17;

45:16; 52:8 Je 46:12; 51:38 La2:8 Jb 24:17 (strengthening sab ). ec. alike , the
one as well as the other, Dt 12:22 ( = 15:22 ) the unclean and the clean alike may

eat it, 1 S 30:24 3/2 91]? 17M? they shall share together , i.e. alike .

+ 7h? Baer, 1777? vand.H., npr. m. a Gileadite, 1 Ch 5:14, Iovpat, A
Tedd , L Ieddo .

POI? s+ GK MS ANT s 1 GK My, sub TN.

ONT? v. sub WN.
PNT s 315 GK 3487 PTT s 397 GK 388 y. sub TIN.
ONPIM? s 3 Gk 4 )ACPPTT? s 3! GK 3! y. sub PIT.

t ama S 317° GK *? npr. m. a priest 1 Ch 9:12 (for which TTX (q.v.) Ne
11:13), v. now also Ryle on Ne 11:13.

NM 5 171 GK 3493 | OND 5 12 GK M4 ey g 3174 GR 46. ab
oe

+ 2M? s 176 TWOT © GK 3%] vb. Niph. wait ; Pi. await ( cf NH YM
expectation ) ;— Niph. Pf. 3 fs. TT i3 Ez 19:5 (yet v. infr. ); Impf. > Tahal Gn 8:12
+ 18 13:18 Kt (v. Dr; Qr Hiph. on) );— wait: Gn 8:12 and he waited yet seven
days; so 1S 13:8 [ Pi. ?] Kt; of Isr. under fig. of lioness, mm D NDI AD en

mM JaX Ez 19:5 when she saw that her hope tarried, was lost (but dub. ; Sm comp.
Aramaic be weak , whence perhaps sink down; Hi (perhaps after ) 1? NWI °D that
he was thrust away from her; Co plausibly TPN that she had acted foolishly ). Pi. Pf.
2 ms. sf. "LN7T? yw 119:49; 1 s.°N20? v 43 +4 times y 119; 3 mpl. 177? Jb
29:23 Bz 13:6 ;79F)? Jb 29:21; 1 pl. 1270? w 33:22; Impf. 7777? Mi 5:6; 77% Jb
6:11; 13:15 +2 times; APTN 30:26 ; 177? Is 42:4; APMP? 51:5; Imv. 7? y
130:7; 131:3; Pt. rian 69:4 ; on 31:24 +2 times;— 1. wait, tarry for, sq. ”,
Mi 5:6 (of rain, || 1}/?? ); so 1:12 according to We , who reads 27 ( Pf. ) for 20 :
abs. wait Jb 6:11; 14:14.2. wait for = hope for , sq. 9 Is 42:4 Jb 29:21, 23;
30:26 (|| "MPP ), w 31:25; 33:18, 22; 69:4; 119:43, 74, 81, 114, 147; sq. 9
inf. V27 op) TM) Ez 13:6; sq. ON Is 51:5 w130:7; 131:3; abs. hope, yw 71:14.
3. caus. make to hope w 147:11 (sf. pers. ), Hiph. Pf. Monin Jb 32:11, etc.;
NSTI) ( consec. , v. Hi De? Dr § 81% 1!!91) Jb 32:16; Impf. ony 18 13:8 Qr
52 ms. OMIM 10:8; THN 2K 6:33 La3:21, 24; T2TN Je 4:19 Qr (Kt TZINN
), Mi 7:7; TPN 2 S 18:14 ;— wait, tarry , abs. (proposes shew a waiting attitude):
1S 10:8 (sq. "NID TY), 13:8 (Qr; cf Niph.); 2S 18:14 Jb 32:16 Je 4:19 (v. I.

caus. causative.

21M 3 ); wait for, hope for (as Pi. ), sq. y 2K 6:33 Mi7:7 La3:24 Jb32:11 yw
38:16; 42:6, 12; 43:5; 130:5 (|| °M 4/7); abs. hope, La3:21.

+ ‘2M? s 35 Twor * GK ™% adj. verb. waiting so Thes SS Buhl, but
very dub. ,—only ? 7217) 27) 310 La 3:26 good is it that one be waiting and

that silently (but v. O7217 ) for the salvation of" ; constr. with) and adj. hardly

poss.; Ew Ke Léhr K6é " -“” al. regard as vb. (from 91M ); read perhaps 2)
Hiph. Impf. from 97 (cf v 24).

+ DOIN s “8! Twor *% GK 7 n. £ hope, abs. 'N Pr 13:12; cstr. id
Pre 10:28 % 11:7: sf. AMINA wy 39:8 La 3:18 NINA Jb 41:1 ;— hope, sq.
subj. gen. Jb 41:1 Pr 10:28; 11:7 La3:18; sq. subj. gen. +? wy 39:8 ( AION
a ); alone Pr 13:12.

t ONT? S 3177 GK *? npr. m. ( wait for God! ) ;—a Zebulunite Gn 46:14
Nu 26:26 ( Adona, Aina, AAAnA ).

t ONT? S 318 GK *°° adj. gent. of foregoing: only c. art. as n.pr.coll. Nu
26:26 .

+ (OR? S >!” TwoT *° GK *°!] vb. be hot , Pi. conceive ( Arabic v.

incaluerunt pecora, Frey ; Aramaic O19 be hot , usually of sexual impulse of animals )
—Qal v. O77. Pi. Pf. 3 fs. sf. "INT? w 51:7 in sin my mother conceived me (||
n22IN ); Inf. cstr. of heat of cattle in breeding, conception; om-9 24 Gn 30:41 3 of

the flock (J); NYA OF]? 31:10 at the time of the flock’s being hot in breeding (E ); sf.
3 fpl. 7299 (v. GK. 91") 30:41 3(J).

n. f. heat, rage ( for melen ; NH id. ; Aramaic N/M]? poison , heat, wrath, poison ,
Brock '™!!° also Né * '°: Arabic poison, Lane ®' ; Assyrian imtu , spittle,

12-14 Of Gesenius ’s Handworterbuch tiber das A. T

Buhl Frants Buhl, esp. as editor of eds.
constr. construction.
Ke C. F. Keil.

Brock C. Brockelmann, esp. circa., Lexicon Syriacum .

breath, poison, D\ HWB 78 Muss-Arnolt ©? ) —abs. W/2t] Na 1:2 + 39 times;
NT + Dn 11:44; cstr. NT Gn 27:44 + 25 times; sf. "N/a Je 4:4 + 36 times;
Tf] Je 10:25 +8 times; JD w 88:8 ; 89:47; INT Is 51:17 +8 times;
Ona Jb 6:4; pl. NWO Pr 22:24, ON w 76:11 -—1. heat: a. fever , 10 nay
Ho 7:5 2(on st. estr. v. Ges § '°*'). b. venom, poison ( fig. ): nay IY ONT
Dt 32:24; OPIN’ v 33; WOI'N w58:5 cf v 5;2WIV'N w140:4;
poison of arrows (of?) Jb 6:4 . 2. burning anger, rage: a. of man: Gn 27:44 (J),
28 11:20 2K 5:12 Est 1:12; 2:1; 3:55; 5:9 (against, oY ), 7:7, 10 w37:8 (||
AN), 76:11 (yet on text v. Che), Pr6:34; 15:1, 18 (0 WR man of rage =
raging or wrathful man), 16:4; 19:19 (7974 Qr = one great inrage, v. De
Now ), 27:4 (|| ]&), Is 51:13 ©?) Ez 23:25 ; NYO WN Pr 22:24 (|| WX OYy2 ):
rarely DVD 29:22 (|| AX WN); MY oT strong rage Pr 21:14 (|| 7&); 1 Nay
Ez 3:14 the rage of my spirit . b. of the he-goat in Daniel’s vision, 17 naga Dn

8:6 in the fury of his power .c. of God(" ), often Je Is2 Ezy: Je 4:4 + 16 times
Je; 2K 22:13, 17 Is27:4 (Hi Ew Di Du; on other interpr., and on text v. Di
), 63:5 La2:4 Ez 5:13 +29 times Ez; Nu 25:11 (P), 2 Ch 12:7; 34:21, 25;

36:16 w59:14; 79:6; 88:8; 89:47; 106:23 Jb 21:20; appar. also 19:29; 36:18

v Di; often || }&, Mi5:14 Dt 9:19; 29:22 Is 42:25 (15N as appos.,+ THY
TMM? ), 63:3, 6 Dn 9:16 w6:2; 78:38; 90:7; WI? IDX TMD Is 66:15 (
| WR ITPA INA), Je 23:19 ; 30:23 of the whirlwind of” ; || |&+ 7472 ASP
Dt 29:27 Je 21:5; 32:37; || W+90 NIND A Ez5:15, cof NINDIN 7M alone
25:17; || BN JW Na l:6 La 4:11; ||N2 Is 34:2 (of fury against , OY), w 38:2;
|| IVR Is 51:20 ; || 2909 59:18 ; || ANP Ez 36:6, of NXP TIA TAT Zc 8:2
(|| 77772 ANI? ); TNI)2) 12] OF Ez 16:38 (on text v. Co); Ij? Nay Lv 26:28
rage of meeting , i.e. encountering them in rage; PN-(ANT OD Is 51:17, 22 the
cup of his (my ) fury; TAHT PI OID NNT Je 25:15; 700 OY a possessor of
fury = furious Na 1:2 (|| O21, 843? ON). [Oy nat} = rage against one: Is 34:2

2 Ch 28:9 — Vbs. used with 79M] are: 2. a. : DW Gn 27:44, DWH Pr 15:1, T2Y
28 11:20, Wa Est 1:12, 2 2:1; 7:10; 2.¢.: 2°WH turn away wrath of " Nu
25:11 w106:23 Je 18:20 (but 1DX wots mahi) Is 66:15 to recompense his anger
in fury , give it as requital); '° 'T is kindled against one 2 NX? Niph. 2 K 22:13, 17;

N6 T. Noldeke, Beitrdge z. semitischen Sprachwissenschaft.
Lane . W. Lane; usually circa., Arabic Dictionary.

DI Freidrich Delitzsch, Assyriches Handworterbuch;
Muss-Arnolt W. Muss-Arnolt.

st. status, state, stative.

it burns WY D Je 4:4; 21:12; 44:6 w 89:47 ; arises T2Y 2Ch 36:16, cf as
obj. of T?Y Hiph. Ez 24:8 ; is poured out 2 WIN] 2 Ch 12:7; 34:21, 25 Je 7:20;
MDA IY 42:18 °?); 44:6; WRI ADA Na 1:6 ;" pours it out PX TDW w 79:6;
OY pW Is 42:25 Je 10:25 Ez7:8; 9:8; 14:19; 16:38 (according to Co’s
conject.), 20:8, 13, 21; 22:22; 30:15; 36:18; WND OW La 2:4; qD1W nN
Ez 20:33 , 343.2 'N Wd bring to rest (i.e. satisfy) one’s fury upon Ez 5:13 ; 16:42

; 24:13 5/7 72D La 4:11; +3 Ez 5:13 Ihave accomplished my fury upon them (in
their case), 6:12; 13:15 .]

WAT? s °° TWoT °°? GK *°° vy. sub rv. WMT.

"OM? s 318) GK 3 vy, sub TaN.

NT TWOT **! (¥ of foll.; orig. meaning unknown; NH Aramaic "J? adj. as Heb.
; Syriac Aph. discalceatus fuit; cf: perhaps Arabic (transp.) walk barefoot , also become
chafed , of foot or hoof ) .

+ FM? s *'? TwoT °°" GK *”* adj. barefoot , always abs. "\M]? Is 20:2 +4
times;— *)9?) DIY F271 Is 20:2 (79 YIN T7VI 7737 in preceding cl.), v 3

7M? 727 2S 15:30; YF? A] Is 20:4 ; appar. = subst. , 19) 777 °YIN Je
2:25 withhold thy foot from bareness (Syriac discalceatio ).

Sxurp g 3183 GR 3505 Seow g 3185 GK 3507 xr g 3184 GK 3506
sub HSM.

3) Kt 2S 20:5 (Qr 70) ), v. IN supr. p. 29b and Dr *™.

WT? ( V of foll.; meaning unknown; deriv. common in NH and Aramaic )

+ WO? s 38 TwoT °° GK 7749-35! nT m. ] genealogy ( NH 0M, 017°,
Aramaic 037? ) — wren 20 Ne 7:5 book of genealogy .

+[ vena S 3188 TWwOT ** GK 74°] vb. Hithp.denom. enrol oneself or be
enrolled by genealogy ( NH often in Pi. (also Hithp.), Aramaic Pa. (Ithpa.) ) — Pf.

3 mpl. Wns 1Ch5:17; 9:1; Inf. cstr. WONT 5:1 +5 times; sf. OWN
1 Ch 4:33 +7 times; Pt. pl. ovmnnad Ezr 2:62 Ne 7:64 ;— be enrolled by
genealogy 1 Ch5:17; 9:1 Ne 7:5 ; perhaps also ena? 2Ch 12:15 (tr. to 11:16
according to Hi Be, v. VB); i) 322 N97? 87) 1 Ch5:1 but he is not to be
enrolled in the place of firstborn; sq. 3 (among, of, consisting in) 7:40, without ?
7:7 Ezr 8:1;0°39 39 Nd 2Ch 31:17; Inf. = genealogical enrolment 1 Ch
4:33 these were their dwellings and they had ( ov? ) genealogical enrolment , cf.
7:5, 9; "Dita 5:7 at the enrolment of ( v ) their generations; OPIS ad
owns 1 Ch 9:22 as for them, in their villages was their enrolment; neatly =
genealogical list 2 Ch 31:16 ( or ; i.e.the males whose names were in the list),
so Ezr 8:3, cf 2Ch31:18, 19 (all sq. Damong, of); Pt. pl. c. art. WP3

ovpnad OAND Ezr 2:62 = Ne 7:64 they sought their writing (their book),
namely the enrolled , i.e. their genealogical record.

nm ss? Gk *" v. sub ann.

+L au? ] vb. be good, well, glad, pleasing ( Aramaic 20? ; Zinj. 20° DHM *°"**
°7)— Qal (Pf. not inuse, v. 210 vb. ) Impf. 20°” Gn 12:13 +34 times, 20° 1S
24:5 +3 times; 20°M Est 2:4 +2 times; "20M (incorrect for "20°M Ges * *) Na
3:8; pl. 120°? Gn 34:18; for Inf. and Pt. v. 21 — 1. be glad, joyful , 29 Ju 18:20
; 19:6, 9 1K 21:7 Ru3:7 Ec 7:3. 2. be well placed , WAX & VAIN Na 3:8
art thou better placed than No of Amon? 3. impets. c. r, , be well for or with, go well
with Gn 12:13 (J), 40:14 (E), Dt 4:40; 5:16, 26; 6:3, 18; 12:25, 28; 22:7 2
K 25:24 Ru3:1 Je 7:23; 38:20; 40:9; 42:6. 4. be pleasing "PVA Gn 34:18 (J),
41:37; 45:16 (E), Dt 1:23 Lv 10:19, 20 Jos 22:30, 33 (P), 1S 18:5; 24:5 2S
3:36; 18:4 1K 3:10 Est 1:21; 2:4), 9; & 9, be pleasing to, w 69:32; ¢.
215? (late) Ne 2:5, 6 Est 5:14.Hiph. Pf. 2°0° Gn 12:16 Jos 24:20; 207 18
25:31; st. Jo Od Dt305; 807A Je l123 F207 Ru 3210, ete; na om Ez
36:11 (for *M2V°D as if from DU Ges * ”*®); Impf. 2°0°? Nu 10:32 +3 times; 20”
Pr 15:13 +2 times; 2°?” Jb 24:21 (Ges § ”®); 9? 1K 1:47 (Ges § ®); ay")
Ex 1:20; sf. J2°0") Ec 11:9, etc.; Imv. ay w 51:20; oT Is 23:16, etc.;
Inf. abs. 2°O' Je 7:5; 10:5; 20° Gn 32:13 +10 times; Inf. cstr. 2°0° Lv 5:4
+ 7 times; 2°00 Je 32:41; sf. "20" Je 32:40, etc.; Pt. 20 18 16:17; 200A w

tr. translate (translated, translation); rarely = transitive.

119:68 ; 20/9 Ez 33:32 , etc.;— 1. make glad, rejoice 29 Ju 19:22; OD Pr 15:13 ; the

person Ec 11:9 . 2. do good to, deal well with, a person, usually c. prep.: c. 2 » EX
1:20 Jos 24:20 (both E), Gn 12:16 Nu 10:29, 32 (all J), Jui7:13 18 25:31 wy

49:19; 125:4; c. OY, Gn 32:10, 13 “7 Nu 10:32 (all J), Mi2:7; c. acc. Dt
8:16; 28:63; 30:5 18 2:32 Je 18:10; 32:40, 41 Zc8:15 Jb 24:21 w51:20; c¢.

JQ Ez 36:11; opp. YI (in prov. phr., cannot do good or ill , = cannot do anything at

all; test of deity) Zp 1:12 Is 41:23 Je 10:5 . 3. do well or thoroughly: WR)7D( WA

727 they have done well (all) that they have spoken Dt 5:25; 18:17; ODD YAN Iv

DWT? Mi 7:3 their hands are upon the evil to do it well , i.e. diligently, thoroughly ,

lit. make (it ) good , with play on Ys ; especially as auxil. sq. inf. ; NYT 'O°T Pr 15:2
= known well; NINN? Je 1:12 see well; 121)9( play well, skilfully 18 16:17 Is 23:16
Ez 33:32 wy 33:3; pt. cstr. sq. subst. TYS "ADA Pr 30:29 marching well , ina

stately manner, so n>? 20° v 29; inf. abs. 20° as adv. = thoroughly, c.
vbs. : JNU Dt 9:21, NW 13:15, WT 17:4; 19:18, IND 27:8, IAW 2K 11:18. 4.
make a thing good, right, beautiful: c. acc. rei: the head 2 K 9:30 ; dress, trim: a lamp
Ex 30:7 (P.); M28 Ho 10:1; rid Pr 17:22 a glad heart maketh a good cure; sq. |.
compar., obj. OW 1K 1:47 ( = make it more glorious than ); 19 Ru 3:10; sq. J77
= course of life or action Je 2:33 (in order to win love); amend one’s ways and doings
Je 7:3; 18:11; 26:13; 35:15; '7°NX IWWH Wd 7:5 . 5. do well, right , ethically,
abs. : a. of men, Gn 4:7 ‘?) (J), Lv 5:4 (P), yw 36:4 Is1:17 Je 4:22; 13:23 .b. of
God, 2°0%) 150 good and doing good w 119:68; so inf. abs. as adv. J? NI AOI
Jon 4:4, 9 art thou rightly angry? sq. % vy 9.In INTIN 207") 18 20:13 vb.
is appar. intrans., = Qal, ifit be pleasing unto my father , but Hiph. not elsewhere in
this sense; point rather 10°” ; on this and on foll. “NX v. We Dr.

tT gels S 31° GK *!3 nupr.loc. ( pleasantness ) city prob. in Judah 2 K 21:19,
site unknown.

t nay? S *! GK *°'4 nuprloc. (pleasantness ) station of Isr. in wilderness
Nu 33:33 , 34 (P.), Dt 10:7, site unknown.

t ical hrata) npr. pers. ( = ON 3°0°) God benefits ) — 1. f. an Edomite
princess Gn 36:39 (P), 1 Ch 1:50.2. m. ancestor of the false prophet Shemaiah
Ne 6:10.

intrans. intransitive.

7(20"2 Ss 8 TwoT °° GK 47") n. [ m. ] the best, only cstr. 20°) and
as superl.; the best of a thing: 07 INTW 'O WAND Ex 22:4 (JE) the best of his field
and the best of his vineyard (choicest fruit); 1X ¥7 ' the best of the sheep 18 15:9,
15; (D8 'D2 in the best of the land Gn 47:6, 11 (P).

TO? WWD v. sub TOD.

70? s 3° GK 35 y, sub 7D.

hay ( V of foll.; meaning unknown; regarded as loan-word by Lag “™™ 4 $484 q7. ;

ZMG 1889, 653 ff.; Aufsatze 1892, 102

Hom comp. Georgian g’wino , wine , whence also

(according to him) Armen. gini , Gk. Fotvoc , Lat. vinum,; cf. on the other hand Jen

infr. )

Th S 3° TWOT ** GK *!o 14) nm. y 75:9 wine ( NH id. ; Ethiopic vitis,

Le.

; . ZMG 1889, 654
vinea, vinum; Arabic ( black ) grapes , v. Hom “MS 188-64. Sab. 9°) vineyard ,
Mordt 7° 1887-36 Hom '* %°? (both after Glaser); Assyrian inu in vocabularies, but

Aufsitze 102 ZA i. 186 f.
this loan-word from western Semites, according to Hom *"** “~; Jen “' ;

2MG 1890. 795 argues to the contrary ) — abs. p Gn 9:21 + 84 times; ]?? Gn 14:18 +

33 times; cstr. > w 60:5 Ct 8:2; 7? Dt 32:18 +9 times; sf. "2? Ct 5:1, etc.;—
wine: a. common drink, for refreshment Gn 14:18 (E?) 27:25 (J), Jul9:19 2S
16:2 Am5:11; 9:14 Ho14:8 Jb 1:13, 18 Dn1:5 +, tonic Pr 31:6; art. of
commerce Ez 27:18 Ne 13:15 ; among supplies in strongholds 2 Ch 11:11 ; as
making merry 28 13:28 Zc 9:15; 10:7 Est 1:10 Ec9:7; 10:19 w104:15. +

b. used for rejoicing before "’ Dt 14:26, cf Ho 9:4; as drink-offering in prescribed
ritual Ex 29:40 Lv 23:13 Nu15:5, 7, 10; 28:14; among temple stores 1 Ch
9:29 ; used also in heathen ceremonial, v. Dt 32:33 . c. intoxicating 1 S 1:14;
25:37 Gn 9:21, 24; 19:32. 33, 34, 35 (all J), Is 5:11, 22) Pr21:17; 23:30,
31 +;|| WIN Ho 4:11; || WW 1S 1:15 Mi2:11 Is 24:9; 28:7 7); 56:12 +
12 times; forbidden to Nazirites + Nu6:3 °°? (12W 7A TIT? 7OT), v 4, 20,
cf Am 2:12 ;to Rechabites ¢ Je 35:2, 5 f.; to mother of Samson + Ju 13:4, 7,
14 ; to priests entering sanctuary + Lv 10:9 (P), Ez 44:21 ; unfitting for kings Pr
31:4. + d. combinations are: 2109 J"? Ct7:10 = the best wine (read 12° ?) Ges $

ei ae -maoon ? Est 1:7 royal wine; 7°3 nine x 1 Ch 27:27 872) 7? Ct

Hom F. Hommel.
Aufsatze F. Hommel, Aufsdte u. Abhandlungen .
Jen P. Jensen.

8:2 spiced wine; J? AMWN 8 Est 5:6; 7:2, 7, 8; P2°N2 0 Pr23:20 8 IN]
T’8 Jos9:4, 13 18 16:20;]7° 223 id. 1S 1:24; 10:3; 25:18 28 16:1 Je
13:12 ©); pe N°2 Ct 2:4 either winehouse , where wine is drunk, feasting-house
(De ai. ), or place of wine = vineyard( Ew al.; cf. 7? J2i Nu6:4). fe.
metaph. of wisdom’s drink Pr 9:2, 5, cf Is55:1;0f'’s wrath Je 25:15 ( D015
71 ); of confusion sent by", m2y In }? wine of reeling wy 60:5, cf. 75:9; 0f'’s
awaking for vengeance, like a wine-shouter y 78:65 ; of Babylon’s fierce power Je
51:7; oflove Ct 5:1; 2°07 7? Pr 4:17; in sim. of one bursting with words Jb

32:19 ; of disheartened proph. Je 23:9 (7°? INZY 1239 ); of lover’s mouth Ct 7:10
(v. supr. ); love is better than wine Ct 1:2; 4:10.

7? 18 4:13 Kt; error for 7 Qr.

+ (FID? s 3° rwor ® GK *!] vb. Hiph. decide, adjudge, prove ,( NH Pi.
MD) argue with( OY), cf Hithp., Hiph. prove, correct; Aramaic Pa 131, Aph. NDi8 ,
id. )—Hiph. Pf. 1°D17 Is 2:4 +5 times; 7° 7 Gn 24:44; 4319 Gn 21:25; 2 ms.
AnD Gn24:14; 1 s. sf. PADI 28 7:14; Impf. DP Is 11:3 +5 times; M21
Ho 4:4 + 4 times; nay 1Ch 12:17; sf. "PDP wy 141:5 +12 times Impf. ; Imv.
MDF Pr9:8; Inf. abs. HIN Lv 19:17 +5 times; estr. H°DIN Hb 1:12; n2inva Jb
6:26; Pt. MDM Ez 3:26 +8 times; pl. ODN Pr 24:25 — 1. decide, judge , abs.
Gn 31:42 (E), 1 Ch 12:17 Is 11:3 y 94:10; ¢. ” , decide for Is2:4 = Mi4:3, Is
11:4; c. P2, Gn 31:37 (E), Jb 9:33 ; FN OY 1D}7 Jb 16:21 . 2. adjudge, appoint
5c. re Gn 24:14, 44 (J). 3. shew to be right, prove, c. acc. rei and oY pers.
against Jb 19:5; c. ON pers. unto Jb 13:15 ; so argue before v 3, and(abs.) 15:3.

4. convince, convict, c. acc. pers. y50:21 2 pers. Pr 30:6; c. ? pers. Jb 32:12.
5. reprove, chide: a. of God, c. acc. pers. Jb 22:4 w50:8; 105:14 = 1Ch16:21;

c. 2 obj. 2K 19:4 = Is37:4.b. of man, abs. Ho 4:4 Ez3:26 Jb 6:25 °°?) Pr
24:25; 25:12; WA MDI Am5:10 Is 29:21; c. acc. pers. Gn 21:25 (E), Lv
19:17 °?)(H), Pr9:8; 28:23 Je2:19; 38 MDI Jb 40:2; acc. rei Jb 6:26; c.
y, , Pr 9:7, 8; 15:12; 19:25 . 6. correct, rebuke , of God, abs. Hb 1:12; c. acc.

pers. w141:5 Jb 13:10 °?); VIWA 2S 7:14; happy the man whom God corrects Jb
5:17 ; for God loves him Pr 3:12 ; God is entreated not to correct in anger y 6:2; 38:2.

Hoph. Pf. 21X32 7337) he is chastened also with pain Jb 33:19 . Niph. Impf.

metaph. metaphor, metaphorically.

mi. 1) x17199 Is 1:18 come now and let us reason together; Pt. NII] W? OW Wy
Jb 23:7 there an upright man might reason with him; f. (pass. ) nn?) Gn 20:16 (E
), but Di SS read MD 3) 2 fs. Pf. and thou art set right, righted, justified . Hithp.
Impf. 7310? ONT TOY Mi 6:2 with Israel he will argue ( || OY a5"),

+ naig2in Ss 833 TwoT %* GK °? n. f. rebuke, correction ;— 7M’ OV Ho
5:9;'M AI OY 2K 19:3 = Is37:3; pl. MINDIN w 149:7 (|| WP).

tT nndin SP WOT Pee th Gi er a argument, reproof ;— 'N
Pr 10:17 +9 times; sf. SANDIN Hb 2:1 +5 times; JANDIN Pr 3:11; pl. nindin
y 38:15 +3 times; cstr. MINDIA Pr 6:23 Ez 25:17; MIND NM 5:15 (but latter del.
Co ; given by SS under ADIN );— 1. argument, impeachment , spoken by lips and
mouth y 38:15 Jb 13:6; 23:4 Hb 2:1. 2. reproof, chiding Pr 1:23 ; 27:5 ; || TY
1:25 ; 305|| WIG 3:11; 5:12; 10:17; 12:1; 13:18; 1535, 10, 32; 010 'N
6:23 reproofs for discipline; O° 'N 15:31 reproof that giveth life; NINDIN WX
29:1 man of reproofs (who deserves them). 3. correction, rebuke w 39:12 ; 73:14;
QW 'M) Pr 29:15; AH Ml Ez5:15; 25:17.

yy) By s °° TWOT *° GK so 94D? 193 vb. be able, have power, prevail,
endure ( NH id. ; Aramaic 999° ; Assyrian akdlu, Hpt in KAT ? [°S 2 Qal Pf.
9°D? Gn 32:26 +8 times; 219? 1S 4:15 +2 times; 3 fs. T7.? Gn36:7 Ex2:3; 2
ms. APD?) Ex 18:23; 1 s. 9D? Gn 30:8 +2 times; sf. PAD? w 13:5; 3 pl.
179,72 Gn 13:6 +27 times + Jos 15:63 Qr;3? 3? Ex 8:14 +2 times; Impf. 3 ms.
‘227 Gn 13:16 +34 times; 731” Jb 4:2 +4 times; 22°] Ho 12:5 ;3 fs. 7239 Am

7:10 +2 times; 2 ms. Son Gn 15:5 + 16 times; | s. SDN Gn 19:19 + 30 times, etc.

(on these Impf. forms as irreg. Qal, v. Ges § *®3 K6 ' “7 w SS °37; others

Hoph. ); Inf. cstr. n> Nu 14:16 Dt9:28; Inf. abs. 34>? Nu 13:20 2 Ch 32:13
; 975° Nu 22:38 18S 26:25; P 8 times (not Lv), Ez3 times; often JED Je Is 2, not

seld. SK Ch;— 4. be able , to do a thing, whether ability be physical, moral,
constitutional, or dependent on external authority; usually of man Gn 13:16 (J)+, but

KAT E. Schrader, Keilinschr. u. d. Alte Testament.
W W. Wright, Comp. Semit. Gram.

seld. seldom, rare.

SK Studien u. Kritiken .

also of gods 2 Ch 32:13, 15, and of" Nu 14:16 (JE), Dt9:28 Je 44:22 ;
occasionally of inanimate things Am 7:10 Gn36:7 (P), Ct8:7 Ec 1:15 (2) ete: a.
usually sq. inf. c. y, (122 times), Gn 31:35 [Jam not able to rise up; 45:1 Joseph
was not able to restrain himself, v 3 48:10; Ex 7:21, 24 were not able to drink ,
12:39 Jos 24:19 (all E); Gn 13:16 ifa man can number the dust, 19:19 , 22; 43:32
5 44:22, 26 °°) Ex 10:5; 19:23 (all J), Gn 15:5 Ex 15:23 Nu 11:14 (all JE) + 10
times JE; Dt 7:17 +10 times D; Gn 13:6 they could not dwell together , 34:14 ; 36:7
Ex 9:11; 40:35 Nu9:6 Jos 9:19 (all P); 1S 3:2; 6:20 1K 9:21 (on|| 2 Ch 8:8
and text of Jul:19 v. Bu 8), Am7:10 Ho 5:13 Zp 1:18 Je 6:10; 11:11;
13:23; 18:6; 19:11 +. f b. sq. inf. without ? (27 times; not P ): Gn 37:4 Ex 2:3;
18:18, 23 (all E), Gn 24:50; 44:1 (J), Nu 22:37, 38 (JE), Dt 1:9; 7:22; 14:24;
22:29 Ju8:3 Je 49:10, 23 Hb1:13 Is 46:2; 47:11, 12; 57:20 Lal:14 w 18:39
; 36:13; 78:20 Pr30:21 Jb 4:2; 33:5. ft ec. inf. implic., always neg., Gn 29:8
go and feed them; and they said, We are not able, cannot (J), Ex 8:14 (P), Is 29; 11
Je 20:9 w21:12 Jon 1:13.d. c. neg. = may not (of moral inability): Gn 43:32 (J)
the Egyptians might not eat bread with the Hebrews; Ju 21:18 we may not give them
wives; especially. D., Dt'7:22 > 12473 .14:243 16:55. 17153 22:3 3 28:27 ,-35.. 7 es
beable, sq. impf.: 21 DOIN "PIN Nu 22:6 (JE) perchance I am able (so that) we
smite (v. Di; read perhaps 5911 for 2DIN Ges § sok 1B). 499? 797 ND La 4:14 they
are unable, they touch = are unable to touch (Dr § '*°*) + £. be able, sq. pf.
consec. , only very late, "NN)) SDN Est 8:6 ‘??, lit. how shall I be able and see? —
Also in various combinations where English idiom would make it an auxiliary to another
verb: + g. able to gain, accomplish: sq. acc. }1?1 1799 N° Ho 8:5 how long will
they be unable (to gain) innocence? NYT? 2317 2 Jb 42:2 I know that thou art
able (to do) all things; VAI DINN 72V 7797 PR Je 38:5 the king is not (one who is)
able (to do) anything with (ON for OQMNN v. Gf, i.e. against) you. + h. able to
endure: TI¥Y) TIN 2218 XP Is 1:13 Lcannot endure iniquity and (with) a solemn

TT =

assembly , y 101:5. + i. able to reach , sq. y, , vw 139:6 it is high, 1? IDIN NIT
cannot (reach) to it. + 5. prevail: a. abs. prevail, overcome, be victor Gn 30:8 (E),
32:29 (J), Hol2:5 18 26:25 1K 22:22 = 2Ch18:21 Je 20:7, 11; of waves

5:22 ; succeed Is 16:12, Je 3:5 ( VB hast had thy way ). b. sq. ? pers. , prevail
against, over Gn 32:26 (J), Nu 13:30 (JE), Jul6:5 18 17:19 Je1:19; 15:20;

20:10 ; 38:22 Ob7 w129:2 Est 6:13.c.once c. sf, M72? w 13:5 Ihave
prevailed over him ,+ Ze 9:15 (where read 0179 °) for Y22N} with Klo "4
1879. 564 Sta ZAW I881.18) + 6 abs. have ability, strength , only neg. iar, Inxwn 2338
Jb 31:23 because of his loftiness I have no ability , am inadequate (to anything).

ThLZ Theol. Literaturzeitung.
ZAW Z. f. alttest. Wissenschaft .

997 s 316 Gk 36 apr. m. v. ‘2237? supr. p. 220b.

t W279? So? Gk, m2? S 3 GK 34 npr. f. (” hath been able;
cf. Sab. 283° Hal *° ) mother of king Azariah: Wea? 2K 159; Xaneta ,

LE leyedua ; 71°79? 2 Ch 26:3 (Qr; Kt agi a ), Xaaia, A L
TeyeAta .

mqiD? s 2 GK 38, )AGRID? s 2 Gk 37 y. PDT p. 220b.

77 s 205 TWOT ®7 GK 38,5, vb. bear, bring forth, beget ( NH id. ; Aramaic
hardy : yar ,; Arabic bear, bring forth , so Ethiopic Assyrian alddu , COT on )— Qal
Pf. 72? Gn 4:18 (3) + 16 times; a Je 17:11; 727) consec. y 7:15; sf. 7,9? Dt
32:18; 2 fs. sf. [INT Je 2:27 Kt; Qr WNT? Ké' -*° Ges § °°); 1s. sf.
pay? w2:7 PAT? Nu 11:12, etc; Impf. )01°(79? Pr27:1; 3 fs. 72 Gn
17:17 +6 times; 727) 4:1 +61 times; 2 fs. "79M 3:16; TON 18:13; TON) 1K 3:17;
179 > Is 65:23; 3 fpl. FIT?ZA Je 29:6 ; AIT2M) Ez 23:4; JT2M) Gn 30:39, etc.; Inf.
abs. 79 Jb 15:35 ; cstr. N72 Ho 9:11 +3 times; ny? Gn 4:2 Zp 2:2 (v. OWQ)+
9 times; N72 18 4:19 (K6'-*?, vy. Dr); sf. (NT? 1K 3:18, etc; Pt. act. 79°
Pr 17:21 Je 30:6, etc.; f. MTZ Ho 13:13 +12 times; ny?> Gn 17:19 +4 times;
ny? 16:11 +2 times (Ké ' -*”" ; perhaps nqy2> intended by Kt, cf Sta § °°);
sf. Pr 23:25; Inv? Pr 17:25 , ete.; pl. niq> Je 16:3 ; Pt. pass. at) 1 K 3:26,
27; cstr. 777° Jb 14:1 +2 times; pl. 0°77? 1 Ch 14:4 -—1. bear, bring forth: a. (a
mother a child,) so commonly, c. 208 times; sq. acc. Gn3:16; 4:1 & constantly;
acc. om. 6:4; 16:1 = be delivered ofa child, 1K 3:17, 18 2K 19:3 = Is 37:3

(in proverb c. neg., 1.e. human power exhausted); of animals Gn 30:39; 31:8 (2) Je
14:5 ; 17:11 (bird laying eggs, or hatching out young), Ez 31:6 Jb 39:1, 2; but also of
whole process of labour (cf. 717) FINT?2a WPM) Gn 35:16 cf v 17, 38:27, 28,
ch 18 14:19 Je 31:8 Mi5:2 (of aman, as preposterous, Je 30:6, cf Moses as
mother of Israel Nu 11:12 ). b. hence in simile of distress Mi 4:9, 10 Is 13:8; 21:3;

42:14 Je 6:24; 13:21; 22:23; 30:6; 49:24; 50:43 w48:7, cf Ho 13:13; 399
m°57277y (Sta 7AW 1886143) Gy 30:3; 50:23 (cf Jb3:12).¢. fig. of wicked
PW 72) 20Y AI) w 7:15 cf Jb 15:35 also Is 33:11 ; of Israelites, bringing forth

wind (of vain efforts for deliverance) 26:18 ; awd) OW 15D Jb 38:29 ; of Tyre as
mother of her inhabitants Is 23:4; of Jerus. Is 51:18; 54:1; 66:7, 8 Ez 16:20, Isr.

Hal J. Halévy.

bearing disloyal children Ho 5:7; Jerus. and Sam. , as Oholibah and Oholah Ez 23:37
; of Babylon Je 50:12 ; of a day, as producing events 01° 7) Payal YIN-N Pr 27:1;
perhaps of God ( fig. of rock 11% ), as mother of Isr. bringing forth with labour Dt 32:18
yet v. 2.2. less often beget: a. lit., c. 22 times; always c. acc.;in Hex amark of J;
Gin418 "s 10:8..13, 15 2469) 96.= 1. Ch 10, 11, 13, 18“, 20,
Gn 22:23 ; 25:3 (Dt 32:18 & Null:12 E are dub.; P uses Hiph. ), elsewhere Pr

17:21; 23:22, 24 Dn11:6.b. beget, fig. w2:7 of” ’s formally installing king into
theocratic rights. 3. Zc 13:3 ‘“?), of both parents (lit.); Pt. pass. 3 times = child 1K

3:26, 27 where mother is named, 1 Ch 14:4 where father named. + Niph. Pf. T2711 1
Ch2:3 +6 times +7729 Gn 21:3 according to points, but read Pt. (v. Di); 771

3:5; 20:8 (cf Ol § 7° Ges 8 *); Impf. WP Gn 17:17 +4 times; 727 Is 66:8 ;
T2}°] Gn 4:18 +2 times, etc.; Inf. T7337 Gn 21:5; 177) Ec 7:1; 77? 1 Ho 2:5 ;

Pt. 774] 1K 13:2 +3 times(Gn 21:3 v. supr.); O°724] 48:5. 1 Ch 7:21 ;— be

born: of human beings, sq. ? (born to such and such a man), Gn 4:18; 10:1; 17:17;
21:3, 5; 46:20, 48:5 Nu 26:60 Dt 23:9 28 3:2 (Qr), 5:13; 14:27 1Ch2:3, 9

poly Ag St 2076.8 62220" 2676 Jb 122 cf, 1 K 13:2 ; without 3 , Jb 3:3 ; 38:21
y78:6 1Ch7:21 Ec7:1 (210 yawn ow Dw 347,739 O47 N27 O17); metaph.
of Israel (under fig. of unfaithful wife) Ho 2:5 ; of nation, 1A, Is 66:8 , people, OY , w
22:32 ; of animals Lv 22:27 Dt 15:19; Pt. O99 T7493) QWIT7D Ezr 10:3; c. pred.
or appos. on which emph. rests, wy "| Ec 4:14 he was born poor; TS) Yi] bain:

TOP TIS? Pr 17:17; NID VY TPP DIN Jb 11:12; 15:7. + Pi. Inf. 1272? Ex 1:16

; Pt. abs. M77°) Gn 35:17 +2 times; pl. abs. nivon Ex 1:15 +5 times in Ex 1
;— cause (or help ) to bring forth, viz., assist or tend as midwife Ex 1:16 sq. acc. ;
elsewhere only Pt. f. as subst. = midwife; Gn 35:17 (E), 38:28 (J), Ex 1:15, 17

, 18, 19 2), 20, 21 (EB). + Pu. Pf. 72? Gn 4:26 + 13 times; TP Ju 18:29: 77?
Gn 41:50; 77) Jb 5:7; 1772 Gn6:l +4 times + 23:2 Kt (Qr 177,21); 177 w
90:2 , etc.; Pt. (2? cf Ké'-*8; Ges § Stes) Soa Ju 13:8 (Bo " ? 74 pass. Qal);
i.q. Niph. be born, sq. ? of father Gn 4:26; 6:1; 10:21, 25; 24:15 (all J), 41:50
(E), 35:26; 36:5; 46:22, 27 (all P), Ju18:29 2S93:2, 5; 21:20, 22 1Ch1:19
Je 20:15 ; sq. ? before grandmother’s name Ru 4:17 cf 115 Is 9:5 ; sq. ? of
purpose, destiny, TP Say? DIN Jb 5:7; 7? ADP 99279 Gn 50:23 (E; Sam.
°°, cit. Di ) denoting recognition of children as his; no prep. Je 20:14 ; 22:26, cf:
Ju 13:8 (v. supr.); fig. of foreigners incorporated in spiritual Zion wy 87:4, 5, 6;
of production of mountains y 90:2. Hiph. Pf. 7°71 Gn 11:27;+; 7717 Nu 26:58 ;

i.q. id quod, 1. e. the same with.

797 1Ch 2:36 +; sf. 47°717) consec. Is 55:10; ATT Gn 48:6, etc.; Impf.
POP Gn 17:20 Ec 6:3; 771) Gn 5:3 +32 ms. PIM Dt4:25 +4 times; PIN Is
66:9 ; Imv. Poin Je 29:6; Inf. abs. in Is 59:4; cstr. sf. Wyn Gn 5:4 + 16
times; Pt. 7°42 Is 66:9; O°7 790 Je 16:3 -—1. beget (a father a child) Gn 5:3, 4°?
)+ 56 times in Gn., Lv 25:45 Nu 26:29, 58 (all these P, v. sub Qal)+ Dt 4:25 ;

28:41 (v. Di), 1Ch2:10 “7, 11 (?)+84 times Chr.; Ru 4:18 +8 times, Ju 11:1
2K 20:18 = Is 39:7, Je 29:6 Ez18:10, 14; 47:22 Ec 5:13; 6:3, cf Is 45:10;

also Je 16:3 O'T717 ONIAN ANIN, cf freq. Assyrian abu baniia , e.g. VR 1:8; fig.
of producing dewdrops Jb 38:28 ; of causing the earth to bear grain Is 55:10 ; causing
Zion to bring forth 66:9 . 2. bear, only fig. 59:4 (|| 117), of wicked, bringing forth
iniquity (this favoured by context; others, beget ). + Hoph. Inf. ny Gn 40:20 Ez
16:5 ; nym Ez 16:4 (Co as foregoing); only “NX 7 OV Gn 40:20 Ez 16:4, 5 day
of one’s being born = birthday. + Hithp. Impf. PN Nu 1:18 denom. from 7790
declared their pedigree(v. Di).

+ 72) s 2° TWOT ** GK 2° n. m. offspring, child , only 72 PX 72] Gn
11:30 (J); siveral. = Arabic ; Ethiopic (with orig. ));—in 2 S 6:23 , where some
edd. have 77) Kt, 12 Qr , Bear and vand.H. give 12 Kt.

# TQ? s 3206-3207 TWOT 87 GK 3529-3530. n,m, Gn 21:8 child, son, boy,
youth — 79° abs. Gn 4:23 +; cstr. Je 31:20; 77? Gn 21:16 +; pl. O72? 33:1
+} str, 17 Ex 2:6 +2 times; "77? Is 57:4; sf. °72? Gn 30:26 2K 4:1;
on? Jb 21:11 ww Gn 33:2 + 4 times, etc.;— a. child = son, boy, Gn 21:8
, 14, 15, 16; 37:30; 42:22 (all E), 32:23 (Dinah not included), cf 30:26;
33:1, 2°), 5 ©) 6,7, 13, 14; 44:20 (all J); Ex 1:17, 18 (|| ]J2 v 16),
2:3, 6°77, 8,9), 10 (all E), 21:4 (E; app. = sons + daughters, but ||
712 v 5); pl. = offspring 21:22 (E; Hex, only Gn & Ex, JE); also Ru 1:5 ;

4:16 28 12:15, 18 °*), 19 ©), 91 ©) 29 ©) 1K 3:25 (ef v 20), 14:12
; 17:21 ©), 29, 23 2K 4:1 (cof v 5) v 18, 26, 34 © Is 8:18; 9:5 (||

J2 ), Jo 4:3 ( opp. m7? ), Ze 8:5 (id. ); of young of raven Jb 38:41 ; of wild goats
and hinds 39:3 ; of cow and bear Is 11:7. b. (little) child, children 18 1:2 °°) 28

6:23 Ezr10:1 Ne 12:43 Jb21:11 (|| O°2Y), Ho 1:2 La4:10 Is 57:5.¢.

descendants Is 29:23 , 0°73] 7 (cf J2) 2:6.d. youth Gn 4:23 (J), 1K 12:8,
10, 14 = 2Ch10:8, 10, 14, Dn 1:4, 10, 13, 15, 17 ch 2K 2:24 (||
OY] OI)? v 23), Ec4:13, 15.e. fig. of apostate Israelites yyyry? Is

x4 four times.

57:4 (|| WV YI); cf, in good sense, DYIWYY 79° Je 31:20 of Ephraim (|| 72
TP).

+ 72> s 7 TwoT * GK *% n, £ girl damsel :— abs. 779? Gn 34:4 Jo
4:3; nv?) Zc 8:5 ;— marriageable girl: of Dinah, daughter of Jacob Gn 34:4 ;
opp. 72? Zc 8:5 Jo 4:3.

+ DIT2 s 8 rwor 7 GK *! n. £ childhood, youth ;— abs. N79? Ec
11:10 (|| MINW ); I? 11:9; = young men 70 II? w 110:3 .

t 7 s °° TWOT *4 GK *° adj. born ( irreg. punctuation for 717, Dr
28 5:14 ),— TH? Ex 1:22 28 12:14;0°7' 7 Jos 5:5 28 5:14; 0°19" Je 16:3
5D WD Ex 1:22 (E) 28 12:14 (+ J?); 72792 79 DVT Jos 5:5 (D);
Ma open oes nia7-Yy) OIaTK-VY Je 16:3 919 OPT 28 5:14.

+E 7°22 s 2" Twor * GK 3535] adj. born, only estr. 779? Gn 17:12 +4
times; pl. 7 14:14 +6 times; °77°D 2S 21:18 ;— born, especially of slave
ira x iar) born in (one’s) house ( opp. purchased by money) Gn 17:12, 13, 27 Lv
22:11 (all P), cf Je 2:14 where denied of Israel; 7 ND id. Gn 14:14; pl.
elsewhere subst. = children, sons TD"? 28 21:16, 18 ef OND 1
Ch 20:4 ; 2197 "9° Nu 13:22, 28 Jos 15:14 (all JE).

+ nya S 438 TWOT *%7 GK #8 n. £. kindred, birth, offspring ;— 'D cstr.

Lv 18:9, 11; sf. "AT? Gn 24:4 +3 times, etc.; pl. sf. JNIT70 Ez 16:4;
7720 v 3;—L. kindred Gn 12:1 (|| TZN, PANY), 24:4; 32:10 (||
Y& ), Nu 10:30 (|| id), Gn 31:3 (|| PNIDN PWS ), 43:7 (all J); || QY Est 2:10
, 20 8:6; especially 'O 7X land of one’s kindred Gn 11:28 ; 24:7 (both J),
31:13 (E), Je 22:10; 46:16 Ez23:15 Ru2:11.2. pl. circumstances of birth,
birth ( fig. of origin of Jerus. ) IYI (DNA 01 P0139 Ez16:3, cf v 4.
3. (female) offspring, one born Lv 18:9 (2) | begotten v 11 (all H); coll. =
issue, offspring Ayia WRN JATIN Gn 48:6 (P).

t my? SG m7? 0 n.pr.loc. town in Simeon i Jos 19:2 = 1
Ch 4:28 ; inhabited after exile Ne 11:26 ; name occurs also Jos 15:26 (where prob.

coll. collective.

interpol. from Ne 11:26 v Di); ModAa6a , etc.; identified by Rob oe
Guérin 4" '84 With Tel MilA, 4 hours E. from Beersheba = Madada Jos “™
xviii. 6, 2 ; Mada(a)Oov , Malatha Lag 07°™ 71476687119 Vv also Di.

$ p70 Ss 44° GK ** npr. m. aJudahite 1 Ch 2:29.

cnivzin S ®85 TWOT *72 GK 3°? ]39 nm. f. ph generations , especially in
genealogies = account of a man and his descendants ;— cstr. nivvin Gn 2:4

Ru 4:18; 0° 775M Gn 5:1 +6 times; M77 A 36:1 +2 times; N° 77M 25:12; sf.
POT) A 1Ch 26:31; 00° 771M Ex 28:10 + 16 times; ONT) A 1Ch5:7 +5
times; ON 7? A Ex 6:16, 19 :— a. account of men and their descendants Gn 5:1 ;
6:9; 10:1; 11:10, 27; 25:12, 19; 36:1, 9; 37:2 Nu3:1 Ru4:18 1Ch1:29;
successive generations (in) of families (1 MDW) Gn 10:32 cf 25:13, Ex 6:16,
19; 28:10; genealogical divisions , by parentage Nu 1:20 ( on nsw? oe
times Nul ; On1779N9 woonaa Po maw) POX) 1Ch5:7 cf 7:9 and prob.
also 7:2 v Be, 7:4; 8:28; 9:9, 34; 26:31 .b. metaph. mwa nivvin

TJS) Gn 2:4 lit. begettings of heaven and earth , i.e, account of heaven and earth
and that which proceeded from them (cf. Dr ™” >") In Hex always P.

+ Tn S §4 GK °°! npr.loc. in Simeon 1 Ch 4:29, Oovdagen, A Owrad

: L Ooh ; appar. = TIIA2N g.v. p. 39. WwW npr. m. in Judah 1 Ch 4:17 ;
Auov, A L Iodkov. 72? v. J20.

T 72? Ss °8 TwoT ** GK *°° vb. Hiph. howl, make a howling ( onomatop. y—
Hiph. Pf. 227) Je 47:2 ; D077) consec. Am 8:3 ; Impf. pop Is 15:2 +3 times (
Ges § 282 KB i 47421). Oo Je 48-31 TPN) Mi 1:8; 199 Ho 7:14 (Ka |
#21). g599 15 52:5; 999M Is 65:14; Imv. 99% Ez21:17 Ze 11:2;°997 Is
14:31; 49:3 + Je 48:20 Kt; 19°9°D Is 13:6 +13 times+ Je 48:26 Qr,+ Ez 30:2 (
del. Co );— utter or make a howling, give a howl , in distress, || YT Ho 7:14 Je
47:2 1s 14:31 Je 25:34; 48:20, 31 (sq. 2¥), Ez21:17;|| PYN Is 65:14 (sq. 12 of
occasion, source); || T20 Mil:8 Je 4:8 Jo 1:13; || WD 9 Jo 1:11; || 332 1:5 (cf

Is 1522, 3 + 22 ); sq. OY Je 51:8 Is 15:2 , 3; We proposes 19° for 1792? Ho
10:5 (others 1°71, v. 23 supr. p. 162); sq. y, Is 16:7; abs. 23°79 NIVW 12°99

Lag P. de Lagarde, Onomastica Sacra .

Am 8:3 2, Is 13:6; 16:7; 23:1, 6, 14 Je 48:39; 49:3 (Ez30:2 v_ supr.), Zp
1:11 Zc 11:2 “??; in cruel exultation Is 52:5 cf De Che Di.—On Inw"I2 97

Is 14:12 cf. sub 1.997 supr. p. 237.

+ 222 s 24 TWoT °* GK *7 n. [ m. ] howling (of beasts);— 70 7?

17-3) Dt 32:10 in a waste of howling of a desert ( = in the howling waste of a
desert; v Dr).

72°2? s 25 TwoT ** GK 353° n, £ howling -— 179°) Zp 1:10; estr. N29.
Je 25:36 Ze 11:3; ANY? Is 15:8 °?) ;— howling in distress Is 15:8 “?) (|| APYT
), Je 25:36 (of leaders of flock, metaph. for princes; || T/?YX vale ), Zp 1:10 (|| id.
); YI 99> DP Zc 11:3 (D°Y7 metaph. for princes).

Y 2. Pr20:25 vu. VI? or VY (p. 534),

n> Twot *° ( \ of foll.; meaning dub. ; Arabic II. is conjunctus fuit cum aliquo ,

etc., Frey ; whence n)>° as an accretion? so Thes ‘ab adhaerendo’ ) ;

t ny Se PWT "GR ae £ scab, scurf , an eruptive disease, Lv
21:20; 22:22 (in both || 29a ).

299 TWOT *” (Y of following; meaning dubious; Thes al. comp. PP? lick;

Arabic is hasten , etc. )

+ 2? Ss 28 TWwoT 87 GK 74° n,m. Na 3:16 akind of locust , abs. 2? Na
3:16 +5 times; Pp? Jo 1:4 +2 times;—always coll. : a as devouring || O71, T2IN ,

DOM, Jo 1:4“? 2:25; || TAIN wy 105:34 (of Egyptian plague), cf Na3:15a
(but del. We). b.in sim. of multitude of men Na3:15b Je 51:14; of horses v
27 (Wad p?? ).c. in sim. of scattering and disappearing Na 3:16.

27? s 29 TwoT 12 GK 3! vy, up.

t OND? Ss %°°3 GK 343 npr. m. son of Simeon Gn 46:10 Ex 6:15 (
Ievound ) = 2X1 (q.v.) Nu 26:12 1 Ch 4:24.

tT yr? Ss 4 GK 4 npr. f. ( cf. perhaps Arabic dove nom. unit. of Frey
) —daughter of Job Jb 42:14.

120? s 3 GK 35! npr. v. NYO? sub NN.

alal TWOT *”' ( V assumed for foll.; actual existence and meaning dubious, v. infr.

)

QO” s °° TWOT *7* GK °°? 39) n,m. Ex 14:27 sea( Ph. O°; Arabic ; Palm.
N° on the sea, Vog “* ”; on Assyrian idmu ,( amu ), sea, v. Dl @¥P °°? M-A
CD 52 ppt BAS HTM) abs OQ? 1 13:5 +; 792 Gn 28:14 +; estr. O° Gn 143
+ 23 times, also 4}10 a Ex 10:19 , but always }107O" Ex 13:18 + 22 times; sf.
ria? Je 51:36; pl. OD? Ju5:17 +29 times;— sea: especially 1. Mediterranean S.
Nu 13:29 (E), 34:5 (P), Dt1:7 Jos5:1 1K 5:23 “?? Jon 1:4 “*) + often; the
Mediterr. is called also 24740 O°’) Nu 34:6, 7 Jos 15:12, 47 Ez47:10, 15, 19
, 20; 48:28 +, cf OTP AND I w 104:25 ; Ad Od wow N13 Jos 1:4;

. : ‘ A, vay wy ve N der Mi _ 171 ff
23:4 (v. its Assyrian name tiamtu rabitu $4 Sulmi SamSi etc., Schr “*™" “TS

)s HID? PW"ON 127 TF Jos 9:1; FIN 07 the hinder sea Dt 11:24; 34:2 Ze
14:8 Jo 2:20 (in the last two opp. °1 A7P0 0, v. infr. ); of Mediterr. in
particular part ony O° Ex 23:31 (JE); 12? O° 2Ch2:15 = NID? O° Ezr3:7;
of Mediterr. in pl. Dn 11:45 [cf 8d] Hi Ke Meinh Bev Dr (world-
encircling seas Behrm ). 2. *)107O" ‘ Red Sea’ (v. 10 Ex 13:18 (cf 10:19),
15:4 Nu 14:25 Dt1:40 Jos 2:10 Ju11:16 + often; also O93 Ex 14:2 ©, 9 (2)
Is 51:10 °°); 63:11 +; prob. also O?7¥79"O? 11:15 ; ‘Red Sea’ named or referred
to c. 66 times; }107Q? clearly of Elanitic Gulf 1K 9:26 (cf 2 Ch 8:17). 3. Dead
Sea, ° n27 sea of salt Gn 14:3 Nu34:3, 12 Dt3:17 Jos 3:16; 12:3; 15:2, 5
; 18:19; FIA O Dt3:17; 4:49 Jos 3:16; 12:3 2K 14:25;°1 ATPa "d Ez
47:18 Zc 14:8 Jo2:20 (v. supr.) simply O? Is 16:8 Je 48:32 ;—in VJ¥? O° Je
48:32 O° is text. error, del. c. Gf Gr Che Gie 4. Sea of Galilee N32 O? Nu
34:11 Jos 13:27; NINID O° 12:3; simply O? Dt 33:23 . 5. more gen. sea, opp.

nom. nomen, noun.

M-A W. Muss-Arnolt, Compedious Assyr. Dict.
Schr E. Schrader.

Meinh J. Meinhold.

Behrm G. Behrmann.

earth and (or) sky Gn 1:26, 28; 9:2 (P), Ex 20:11 (E), Hg 2:6 + often Jb y Is
2 etc.; Am 6:12 read Q? Vj223 for A722 (v. Vj22 ); sea as under earth yw 24:2 (
cf, Gn 1:10; 6:11 Ex20:5 = Dt5:3); fig. of flood of invaders, 29079 m2¥
O° Je 51:42 . 6. of a mighty river , the Nile Na 3:8 ‘*?? Is 19:5 (|| 1991); cf

jae] WR PINS 27:1 and O°7)°2 OND Ez 32:2 (sim. of Pharaoh); of Euphrates
Is 21:1 Je 51:36 (according to Che Gf al. ; Is 21:1 perhaps better of Persian
Gulf, v. Di). 7. the great basin in temple-court, called the sea: PSV OT NN wy)
1K 7:23 = 2Ch4:2; Wig O? 2K 25:13 1Ch18:8 Je 52:17; O° alone 1
K 7:24, 25 + 10 times K Ch+ Je 52:20 . 8. combinations are: a. 10 O74 now Jos
11:4 1K5:9,andin sim. Gn22:17 Ju7:12 18 13:5; IN Jos 9:1 Ez
25:16 ; 077)? FIN Gn 49:13 JuS:17; cf O° 220 Zp 2:5 region by the sea; so v
6 but dub., v L 230 3 b. sand of the sea ( shore ) O° Din (in sim. ) Gn 32:13 ;
41:49 Ho2:1 Is 10:22 +often(v. 71); 0°2 7993 710 Je 5:22.¢. iW? oO

tongue ( arm or gulf) of sea Jos 15:5; 18:19 Is 11:15.d.0°°7Y O77) Am 8:12
Zc 9:10 w72:8, cf Mi7:12 Zc 14:8 ©?) Jo2:20 °?) Dn 11:45 .9. = 3 (orig.
3, from position of Mediterr. with ref. to Palestine, and this sense still often
perceptible): with other three points of compass Gn 13:14; 28:14 (J), Nu 2:18;
35:5 (P), Dt3:27 1K 7:25 1Ch9:24 2Ch4:4 Ez 42:19 +6 times, Ez, Zc

14:4 Dn 8:4 w 107:3 (07) PDX IVI 177 ; but read perhaps 77°71
from the south, Hu Pe Bi Che); opp. east Jos 11:2; 16:6 + 16times Ez 48 ;
west alone Gn 12:8 (J); 2? 417 Ex 10:19 (J) west wind; 9 O°?) westward Jos
$9.12, 13 +2 7° westward , often of tabernacle Ex 26:22, 27 Nu 3:23 + (all
P), and of land Jos 5:1; 15:8, 10 etc., + often Ez; O° JJ = westward Ez
41:12 ; 0? 7923 western border Nu 34:6 “) Jos 15:12 ; O2"NND west side Ex
27:12; 38:12 Nu35:5 Jos 18:14; JIT ND Ot Ez 41:12 (v. further NO ).

on? s °°? Twor 87! GK 3 n. [ m. ] appar. pl., meaning dub. ; only in NIN
DID OAI-NN NX WN IY Gn 36:24 that is the ’Ana that found the D1) in
the wilderness when he was pasturing the asses of Sib‘6n his father; perhaps hot
springs , B aquae calidae; so Thes MV Dechent 7°Y “'88417 a7; yet no
suitable V 770” (or O° ) known; v. further Di Buhl *4™"*6,

i Ss “4! TwoT 8”? GK °87 (V of foll.; found in deriv. in all cogn., but orig.

meaning dubious; Thes al. comp. JAX confirm , whence right hand as the stronger;

others from use of right hand in confirming by an oath ) :

1. PRD? Ss *7°-°6 TWOT 8?* GK #94 1.7 nf, Ex 15:6 (Pr 27:16 no
except, v. Now Str) right hand ( NH id. ; SI ? 120°% on the right; Aramaic
N°”? , ; Arabic right, right side, right hand, south; Ethiopic right hand , right side;
Sab. 4° right hand , N17)” south , are also quoted; Assyrian imnu , right, right side,
on the right , DI "Y® °°?) — abs. 1°72? Gn 13:9 + 40 times; estr. 772? 1S 23:24
+19 times; sf. "]°7)? Je 22:24 + 6 times, etc.; always sg. :— 1. right hand: a. lit. of
man, often opp. 7182 W Gn 48:13, 14 (cf v 18), Dn 12:7; Wop. vr?
YR ni? Jon 4:11 distinguish between one’s right hand and one’s left; }?7." now
Ju 5:26 (|| 7° ); as holding the lot Ez 21:27 ; also of right hand as skilful yw 137:5 ;
as receiving bribes 26:10 (|| O°7? ); used in false swearing 797? 01°72? WPW 144:8 ,
11 their right hand is a right hand of falsehood; often also c. 7? , 119077? Gn
48:17 (E) hand of his right = his right hand Ju 7:20 28 20:9; wae? VOX Ju
3:15 ; 20:16 bound as to one’s right hand , i.e. left-handed. b. fig. , of right hand as
held by ” Is 41:10, 13; 45:1; so PAT? w 73:23 . c. right hand of" , as instr. of
delivering Israel Ex 15:6 °°), 12 +, cf WM? YW? NIAID w 20:7; Toy PD?
NW 77:11, || YINT 98:1 ; as acquiring the temple-site 78:54 ; as holding his
servant 18:36 (line om. in || 2S 22:36), cf 63:9 & P78 Para Is 41:10; as
finding, lighting upon ( NX?) his enemies y 21:9 (|| 7’ ); as full of PTE 48:11 ; as
dispensing blessings 16:11 JI7°I NAVI (cf Pr3:16 of wisdom, personified);
used in divine oath Is 62:8 (|| ying ). 2. of situation on, or direction toward, the
right: a. of situation, ¢. J) , OoN ayn) O072°7) Ex 14:22, 29 a wall on their right
hand and on their left hand; similarly 2S 16:6 1K 7:39, 49 = 2Ch3:17; 4:6,
1K 22:19 (= 2Ch18:18 «. OY ), 2Ch 4:7, 8 w91:7 (|| J7¥2A ); for
protection 16:8 a) [am 2K 23:13. Ez 10:3: «@ ° : py awn} 1K 2:19, so
w110:1; 45:10; 109:31; ¢. “OY Ze 3:1 1Ch6:24 2Ch18:18 (= 1K 22:19
c. J), Ne 8:4 Jb 30:12 w109:6 cf 110:5 ; without prep. VY 77? 2S 24:5
Jb 23:9 . b. of direction toward , lit. 772° 40] Nu 20:17; 22:26 (both JE); 710
pm? Dt2:27 186:12;'wi pa? YI. Is 54:3 ; also (vb. T)Ds1 in prev. cl.) Gn
13:9 ; 7°? WAT w 142:5 , and looking is implied also in Ez 1:10 (cc. “ON ; opp.
DN DWI); c IY, pam IY )NDI2( WI 28 2:19, 21; PN TIY AID Gn
24:49 ; sq. ON , of course (7771) of boundary Jos 17:1; ¢. Venn hia) pny
Ne 12:31 (vb. om., went ) to the right above the wall; fig. of moral deviation, ]77)?
T2TTT VO WO PN DWI Dt 17:11, so 5:29; 17:20; 28:14 Jos 1:7; 23:6 2K
22:2 = 2Ch34:2;'W1 7" 10! Pr 4:27; also (very late) of the right as morally

Str H. L. Strack.

good, spn? oon a7 ( opp. OND ) Ec 10:2 De Reuss Now. f 3. of other parts
of the body, besides hand (v. 177°"7? etc. supr. ): right thigh JP? JI? Ju 3:16,
24 eye PA? PY 18 11:2;1P0 PY Ze 11:17 “7 especially PT PW ice. the
right (upper) Jeg of sacrificial animal Ex 29:22 Lv 7:32, 333; 8:25, 26; 9:21 Nu
18:18. + 4. = south , because when facing east the right hand is toward the south:

Wo w7 PN 1S 23:19; PAIN v 24; 9W JPN Ez 16:46 (||
J7INDwW-9Y ); 777) PDS w 89:13 ; also perhaps 2S 24:5 2K 23:13 w107:3, v.
O° 9,

Ti "lee S 7 TWOT °”° GK °°? adj. Kt right hand, on the right: OW
PI? PA 2 Ch 3:17 the name of the one on the right was Yakin; "PY TIX Ez
4:6 thy right side (Qr in both "J? , v. infr. )

vk, eens Ss 7 TWOT °”° GK 3° adj. gent. from a272 abbrev. for "2°72?" Ja
(qv. );— 2? PIN 18 9:4; 72°? WN 28 20:1 Est 2:5; Pa WRITE 18 9:1

Til; dia: S 3! TWOT 8° GK *°*] vb. denom.Hiph. go to or choose the right,
use the right hand ;— Impf. 1. s. coh. TR) Gn 13:9 (J) then Iwill go to the
right ;2 mpl. (as from [ JAN ]) ANA Is 30:21, fig. of turning aside from right
course of life (both || 7>NOW7 ); Inf. cstr. in phr. WBI WY? Dn Dawa
pnd? WR7ON 7270 *) TN 2S 14:19 it is surely impossible to turn to the right or
to the left , etc.; Imv. fs. py Ez 21:21 go to right! ( opp. nT ); Pt. pl.
use the right hand: 073772772 nyp2 OMI) DIANA ooNnain 1 Ch 12:2 using

the right hand and the left hand with stones and with arrows in the bow (i.e. 1n
throwing and shooting).

+707? s °° TworT °”* GK *8-*°°° aaj. right hand, right — m. of pillar
7 WWYI 1K 7:21 = OD in|| 2Ch3:17 Qr (Kt °P%7); f. of side of
house (temple): 9 MI? MAI 1K 6:8; 7:39 (|) Paka Mad AND), 2K
11:11 (opp. MINOW), Ez47:1, cf v 2 2Ch4:10; 23:10 (opp. M-PROWI
); elsewhere of parts of body (P ): right ear, hand and foot PINT TN] AL + )a(r
+7 )O(297 Ex 29:20 Lv 8:23, 24; 14:14, 17, 25, 28; right finger

MI WEN 14:16, 27; cf also right side, m. "7° JIS Ez4:6 Qr (Kt
“P7097 ).

Ti) eS 32253226 TWOT 878 GK 3°45>354° npr. m. 1. son of Simeon Gn
46:10 Ex 6:15 Nu26:12 1 Ch4:24.2. man of Judah | Ch 2:27 . 3. Levite (?)
name, time of Ezra Ne 8:7.

t eli S 8 GK *47 adj. gent. of 1. 7°22? 1; only c. art.as subst. coll. Nu
26:12.

tT diy? S ? GK *°> npr. m. ( cf. perhaps Arabic good fortune right side ) —

1. a son of Asher Gn 46:17 Nu 26:44, also (for adj. gent.) 172° v 44 = the
family of the Yimnites 1 Ch 7:30.2.aLevite 2 Ch 31:14.

+1 JOR s 89-887 TwoT 8P9-8PF GK 497-94 nf, Ts 43:6 south, south
wind chiefly poet., P & Ez (lit. what is on the right (hand), i.e. as one faces east; v
Wetzst Vethandid. Berl. Anthrop. Ges. 1878,390)__ abs") 79:14 +6 times (‘AT only Zc
6:6 ); TaN Jb 9:9; c. i loc. mH Ex 26:18 + 12 times;— 1. a. south, southern
quarter of sky, wen? Jb 39:26 (of flight of bird); of constellations 'N 70 9:9 ;
n ninvo Zc 9:14 whirlwinds of the south; of territory, the south Is 43:6 ( opp.
TIDY ), also NI TIN Zc 6:6 (opp. FID PDN); NM ARP MA Jos 15:1
southward at the end of the south , i.e. in the remotest south (of the land);—see also
u.'N.b. c. ot loc. toward the south , especially i in topograph. description (often
with other points of compass), TH 723) DNS Ex 26:18 (P),"/'N'D Ez 47:19,
Nd] 'D Ex 27:9; 36:23; 38:9 (all P), Ez47:19; 48:28; + YO’ side Ex 26:35
, TY Nu 3:29 (both P); also Nu 2:10; 10:6 (P); TD) NM) AY DY) 7? Dt
3:27 51 loc. is redundant in myn 77 Ez 21:2 turn thy face southward (|| DNF
and 13] ). 2. south wind y 78:26 (O° FP in|| cl.), Ct 4:16 (IDX in |] cl.)

rLi@ihs 8486 8487 TWOT 87-87 GK 402.9403 nor, ( m. et) loc. aN.
district of Edom, poet. often = Edom Am 1:12 (|| DU78 v 11, and7¥32), Ob9
(| WY), Je 49:7, 20 Ez 25:13 (all || DIX Hb 3:3 (|| JINX; prob. also
Jos 12:3; 13:4 (both D ); in Gn 36 (P ) as name of an Edomite chief, son of TDN
and grandson of Esau v 11 = 1Ch1:36; v 42 = 1Ch1:53;s0 Taal Gn

36:15 — Vid. further Buhl °°; cf NOH (p. 1066).

Wetzst J. G. Wetzstein

"aa S 848° GK 4% adj. gent. always c. art. YA TDON (v. supr. ) Jb

2:11; 4:1; 15:1; 42:7, 9 = 2OAd ON 22:1; = mpr. coll. 'AT PDX Gn
36:34 the land of the Temanites = 1Ch1:45.

t lag S 88 GK 4° appar. npr. m. in Judah 1 Ch 4:6.

YI)” v. sub Y17.

7” vb. assumed in Thes to expl. Hiph. 177°) = 1°70 Je 2:11, and Hithp.
Veena Is 61:6; but on VAT v. Wd(K6 |’), and Wenn is prob. from VAN q.v.
supr. p. 56b.

TID? s 35 GK 2 y, sub.

t wr? S 37 GK * vb. (si vera l.) touch , Hiph. Imv. sf. "JW°) Kt (ie.
77°) ) Ju 16:26 ( Wg Qr ) and let me touch (no doubt text error for Wag
from WW, q.v. )

(td? s **°8 TwoT *” GK **°-*°°!] vb. suppress (?) oppress , maltreat ( NH
Hiph. vex with words; so Aramaic Aph. 7218 , but also for Heb. 150 maltreat;
Arabic is /axus, debilis fuit , tv. debilitavit, defaligavit , but connex. dub. y— Qal Impf.
1 pl. sf. OP] yw 74:8; Pt. AIP Je 25:38 +3 times+ w 123:4 (v. infr. ); suppress
(2), sq. acc. w74:8 (dub.; Ges ° "); elsewhere oppress; Pt. abs. as adj. VY
M7 Zp 3:1; subst. f. coll. 4219 oppressors Je 25:38 (but read 29H for JID,
with Ew Hi Gf Ke etc.,as 46:16; 50:16); y123:4 Qr OP NY? proudest
oppressors (st. cstr. in superlat., cf Ges § 3%! ; yet most follow Kt O°J7°N3? ,
and der. from JNA q.v. p. 145. supr.) Hiph. Pf. 4219 Ez 18:12, 16; 3019 22:7, 29
; Impf. my? 18:7 ;2 ms. nyin Ex 22:20 ; 13)7 Dt 23:17; 31? Ez 45:8 ; 5A Lv
19:33 +2 times; 21°A Je 22:3; Inf. sf. ON NA Ez 46:18; Pt. JI Is 49:26 —
oppress, maltreat , sq. acc. , especially of ill-treatment of poor and weak, partic. of the
i , the ‘stranger,’ sojourner, by the rich and powerful, Ex 22:20 (JE), Lv 19:33 ;

partic. particle.

25:14, 17 (H), Dt 23:17 Je 22:3 Ez 18:7, 12, 16; 22:7, 29; 45:8; 46:18; ofa
foreign oppressor only Is 49:26.

mi v. ma; 032 v. Oo.

+t fed? S 49.514 TWOT '3%?-874 GK 3°°7] vb. suck ( NH id. ; Aramaic /72°,,

: : A Asrb. i, Gloss. vA - ZA , 1886, 402
and deriv.; Assyrian eniku , suck SASm “* ” “°° muséniktu , nurse , Jen

)— Qal Pf. APP) consec. Is 60:16 ; OMI") 66:12 ; Impf. 1”? Jb 20:16 ; [PPR
ied Woe PPA Is 60:16; ye)? Dt 33:19 5 VPM Is 66:11; Pt. PI? Dt 32:25 +7 times,
Pl > Nu 1l:12; opi? wy 8:3; pair Jo 2:16 ;— suck , of infant at mother’s breast,
abs. Jb 3:12; metaph. of abundance and honour of Jerusalem in future, Is 66:11 abs. ;
sq. acc. of breast 60:16, acc. of milk v 16; 66:12; sq. acc. WN 1 O'I1n® Jb
20:16 of punishment of wicked; pt. sq. acc. "AN "JW PIP Ct8:1; cstr.

OVW PIV Jo 2:16 elsewhere as subst. , suckling, babe Nu 11:12 Dt 32:25 (opp.
TDW WN ); || PPV 1S 15:3; 22:19 w8:3 Je44:7 La2:11; || 2 4:4, cf Jo
2:16 ; || PVR Is 11:8 —on Is 53:2 v. PIP Infr. Hiph. Pf, TPT Gn 21:7; 30790
La 4:3; Impf. sf. PPT Dt 32:13; 3 fs. PIM) Ex 2:7 ; PIA) 1S 1:23 PIM
Ex 2:9; Imv. fs. sf. WMepa v 9; Inf. PI? 1K3:21 3 Pt npr Ex 2:7 ; estr,
id. Gn 35:8 ; IMP) 2K 11:2; MPI 2 Ch 22:11; AMP Gn 24:59 ; nin"
32:16; PN PPA Is 49:23 ;— give suck to, nurse, sq. acc. Gn21:7 1K 3:21 Ex
2:7, 9 18 1:23 ; cause to suck honey, fig. Dt 32:13 (2 acc. ); of animals La 4:3 sq.
acc.; pt. fem. = nursing , NI TWN Ex 2:7 lit. a nursing woman, a nurse; 'D
alone as subst. = nurse Gn 24:59 (J), 35:8 (E a7 37 ); 2B 112 2h 223113
metaph. Is 49:23 ; of camels N)7°2"2 ova Gn 32:16.

si rath s °° TwoT ** GK *°7 n. m. young plant, sapling ( sucker ) —Is
53:2 (|| WI W) in sim. of the suffering servant of".

+i npa]P Ss °?7 TwoT *“° GK *88] n. f. young shoot, twig ( = foregoing )

— MPI? Jb 8:16 +2 times; PNYPIP Ho 14:7; PIP]? Ez 17:22; PNIPIY w
80:12 ;— shoot, twig , of tree Jb 14:7 ; of wicked under fig. of tree Jb 8:16; 15:30
; Israel under fig. of olive-tree Ho 14:7 , of cedar Ez 17:22 , of vine w 80:12.

Asrb. Assurbanipal.

tL nie)? s °°” TwoT *° GK *°%] n. f. id., only pl. sf. PNP Ez 17:4
of Israel under figure of cedar.

Mwy s 2 Twor 8 GK 8 AWW v. sub WI.

TO? 5 325.4328 TWOT 875 GK 3559-3570.4585 yy establish, found, fix ( NH id.

=T
especially Pi; Aramaic 70° perhaps orig. fix firm or close; Arabic pillow; vb. denom. Il.
fix as a pillow against one; v. lean against, recline, Lane °° Saad Gn 28:11; in

Heb. usually fix firm so as to found ) — Qal Pf. 70? w104:5 Pr3:19; sf. AIO? w
24:2 +3 times;3 fs. 7,0? Is 48:13 ; M70? w 104:8 ; AJOO? 102:26; sf. INTO?
Hab 1:12; OMJO? w 89:12; 119:152; MIO) consec. Is 54:11; Inf. 710°) 2Ch
24:27 ; 70° 31:7 (v. Ges § %?®!: Baer Tie’? ); 70°? Is 51:16; ° 70? Jb 38:4;
370° Ezr 3:12; Pt. 70°? Is 51:13 Zc 12:1 + Is 28:16 (Che ™*", MT 70° );—
found, establish , c. acc., the earth wy 24:2 (|| 7113), cf 78:69 (obj. om.), 89:12 ;

102:26; 104:5 cf v 8 (sq. 2), Pr3:19 Is 48:13 Jb38:4 Is 51:13, 16 Zc 12:1,
vault of heaven Am 9:6 ; of founding the second temple Ezr 3:12 , of restoration under

Joash, Inf. TO 2 Ch 24:27 ; metaph. of future Israel Is 54:11 ; of ” , establish the
Chaldaean (as his instrument) 191779 for correction Hb 1:12 (|| DW ), his

commandments w 119:152 ; in weakened sense ( si vera I. ) oxy TO? Is 23:13
appoint a city for desert-creatures (on meaning in context, v. Di); appoint, fix Ezr 7:9

emend. (v. 70? ); found, begin , heaps of offerings in’ ’s house 2 Ch 31:7. Niph. Pf.
3 pl. 17013 w 2:2; Impf. 2 ms. FOI Is 44:28 ; Inf. AIO Ex 9:18;072 0 w
31:14 ;— 1. fix or seat themselves close together, sit in conclave w 2:2 ; 31:14 (> Bae
from Ouwhia ), but Lag ’s emend. 17Y4J is prob. (cf Ne 6:2 ). 2. be founded , Is 44:28
(temple), Ex 9:18 (Egypt). Pi. Pf. 70° Is 14:32 +3 times, TJ? 1K 16:34; AIO? w
8:3 170" Zc 4:9 Ezr 3:10; Impf. 73279? Jos 6:26; Inf. 70°? 1K 5:31 —1. found
( = Qal), sq. acc., city Jos 6:26 (JE), 1K 16:34, temple 1K 5:31 Zc4:9 Ezr
3:10 ; Zion Is 14:32 ; 28:16 TO? "JJ (read 70° v. supr.)2. establish w 8:3 sq.
TY ; appoint, ordain (late) 1 Ch 9:22 (sq. acc. ), Est 1:8 (abs. ) Pu. Pf. TOO 1K
6:37 + 2 times; 70? Ezr 3:6; Pt. TO?) 1K 7:10; O° FO?) Ct 5:15 ; be founded, be
laid , of a foundation 1K 6:37 Ezr3:6 Hg 2:18 Zc8:9; Pt. = subst. foundation 1
K 7:10, cf TO infr. ; pillars set on bases, sim. of legs Ct 5:15 . Hoph. be founded:
Inf. TOT 2Ch3:3° Ezr 3:11; Pt. TOV Is 28:16 ;— the being founded, founding , oY
"M2 TOI Ezr 3:11 because of the founding ( laying the foundation ) of the house of

Saad Arabic Version of Saadya.

TPR nia? Tn ow TOI 2 Ch 3:3 and this is (lit. these are) the founding
Solomon to build the house of God. 1.e this is the foundation which Solomon laid for

building , etc.; Pt. TOV TOI Is 28:16 a foundation founded , i.e. well laid( cf. WDT
Wen, ODN O31).

5) TO” s 46 TWOT ** GK *7! n. [ m. ] foundation, beginning , Ezr 7:9
Tyo 70° , but read , 10? (Ni = Ezra subj.), v. Ry.

+ TIO? s 7 TWoT §% GK 35? nf. Ezr 13:17 ( m. Jb 22:16 ) foundation,
base abs. 710° Hb 3:13 +2 times; cstr. id. Ex 29:12 +9 times; sf. 17 0° Ez
13:14; OFIO? Jb 4:19; 22:16;.0°7 0°) Mil:6;:59°N 7 0? La4:11;NiTIO” Ez
30:4 ;— 1. foundation of city (wall) Mil:6 w137:7, cf La4:11; fig. of Egypt
Ez 30:4; malebty VW 2 Ch 23:5 one of gates of temple (but read 110 'W 2K 11:6
or O10 'W [rather O°OI00 ‘WY ] Th Kilo); fig. ofmen WYAD'O’; || WH MA
19 W Jb 4:19, cf 22:16; of righteous Pr 10:25 ; of hostile prince under fig. of
house Hb 3:13 (details obscure, v b prob. corrupt, v. We ); of false prophecies

under fig. of wall of defence Ez 13:14 2. base, bottom , of altar Ex 29:12 Lv 4:7,
18, 25, 30, 34; 5:9; 8:15; 9:9 (all P).

+[s10? s * TwoT °° GK *”] n. f. foundation = city founded ;
Wy PIII INFO? y 87:1 (| TPS WW ”? ATR).

+ TOW s *'* TwoT °° GK **° n. m. Is 23:16 foundation, foundation-
laying ;— 7019 Is 28:16 (v. 70° Hoph.); OPA77Y MD OW 2Ch8:16 until
the day (of)2"".

tT mmieba § 414.4328 PwWOT 87-8 GK *88 n. £. foundation, appointment
M10 197 Is 30:32 rod of appointment (cf. Hb 1:12 70° ), appointed rod (of
punishment); pl. cstr. nizoi Ez 41:8 Qr, must mean foundations (si vera l. );

Kt perhaps intends Pu. Pt. M7027) founded, furnished with foundations (conject.
emendation by Co ).

+[ TOW s 4-446 TWwoT 8 GK 487-458] n,m. y 18:8 foundation ;— pl.
abs. NITOW Je 51:26; cstr. NITDIM w 18:16 +2 times, NIT 0 2S 22:16;
JOW Dt 32:22 + 6 times; "70M Mi 6:2 ;— foundations '0? JAX Je 51:26 ;

Ry V. Ryssel.

VAN 701 foundations of the earth Mi 6:2 Is 24:18 Je 31:37 w82:5 Pr 8:29;
'N 'O Is 40:21 In 'O wl8:16 = 28 22:16;0°00 'O Dt32:22 w18:8; 28
22:8 has (less well ) QW 0; WTINAT 'O Is 58:12 (|| OVW Nj20 ) ive. ancient

foundations, now ruined.

+ TOM s *’ TWoT *?* GK * n. [| m. ] foundation ;— 70777(9 K *) 1
K7:9 || NINDVA-TY ; Co reads 707) also Ez 41:8 (for MT nizon ).

710° , only in JQ” Ex 30:32, read JV, v. JIO(K6 | *°).

t na? S 2 GK 76 npr. f. ( etym. dubious ) —a daughter of Jad , and sister
of 727 Gn 11:29, — Ieoya.

PDO? § 2 GK 37 y, sub TWO.

FO? s 2 rwor * GK 3514 vb. add (NH id. , Hiph.; Aramaic Aph. POI,
> Ph. 0; MI 7?°NDO?, 1:21 npo>: Sab. 9}01 Hom 7% 1892-939. Assyrian esépu
dub. (esépu DI )—+ Qal Pf. JO? Gn 38:26 +; 99D ? Gn 8:12; 79D) consec.
2K 19:30 = Is37:31; RDO? Is 26:15 2Ch9:6; FDO?) Dt 19:9, etc.; Imv. 190 Is
29:1 Je7:21;+ Inf. cstr. N2O? for MT NBO) Nu 32:14 Is 30:1 (Ges 8 8);
Pt. OW (read HOW) Is 29:14; 38:5 (Kb |“ adds Ec 1:18 "01°, from form and
connexion less likely); pl. O°DQ Dt 5:22 ;— add sq. acc. +59 18 12:19 Je 7:21;
45:3 Is 29:1; 30:1; 38:5 Dt19:9 (+ TV), Lv 22:14; 26:21; 27:13, 15, 19, 27
; sq. acc. 2K 19:30 = Is 37:31, Nu32:14 2Ch9:6 sq. %Y (no acc. AYA
WR TyMWIN-IY MDO?); sq. 2 (mo acc.) = increase Is 26:15 ‘?) (DO? "42? );
sq. acc. increase, have more 29:19 (OY 1,0?) AAW 7773 ); 14 times sq. inf.
Gn 8:12 (0 FD 9° ND THY PON, ie. it did not again return unto him ), 38:26 (+
TY), Lv 26:18 Nu32:15 (+719), Dt 5:22 (+ Ti), 20:8 Ju8:28; 13:21 (+ 71
), 18 7:13 (+ TY), 15:35; 27:4 (TY non "N2)), 282:28 (+ TY), 2K 6:23 (
+ T1Y), Is 29:14; cf Null:25 Dt5:19, where inf. not expressed, but implied from
context; both c. 8/7 and did not do it again. + Niph. Pf. O01] Je 36:32 "]] consec.

DI Friedrich Delitzsch.

Ex 1:10 Nu 36:3; 3 fs. T9042) consec. Nu 36:4; Pt. O33) Pr 11:24; N1D9iI Is

15:9 ;—1. join (intr. ), join oneself to (2Y ) Ex 1:10 . 2. be joined, added to (OY ) Nu
36:3, 4 Je 36:32; pt. abs. is increased Pr 11:24; pt. fem. pl. = thing added,

additions (i.e additional calamities) Is 15:9 . Hiph. 17. Pf. PO 7 2K 24:7; mpdIn 1K
10:7 etc.; Impf. 164 POV Jos 23:13 +; juss. OV Gn 30:24 +407 (bef. tone) Pr
s5% 9:9 09) Is 7:10 +908) 1S 18:29; 2 ms. PON Am 7:13 +; juss.
AO A Dt 13:1 ;\OIN Jb 40:32 ; DIM Pr 30:6; VOIX Ho 1:6 +; volunt. ON 9:15;
NON Dt 18:16 + Ez5:16 (del. Co); 790'N 28 12:8 + prob. Dt 32:23 (for MT
DON );3 mpl. DOP 1K 19:2; 2 mpl. WOM Is 1:5 +; POM Gn 44:23 +2
times; DON A Ex 5:7 (per contr. 2S 6:1 w104:29, cf sub*ON ), etc.; Pt. pl.
ODO Ne 13:18; Inf. estr. POT Lv 19:25 +3 times;— 1. add( = Qal) sq.
acc. +5Yy 2K 20:6 Lv 5:16, 24; 27:31 Nu5:7 Jb 34:37 (Elihu), yw 61:7 Pr 16:23
Ez 5:16 (v. supr.), Ne 13:18 + Dt32:23; sq. acc. +9 Gn 30:24 Pr3:2; 9:11;
sq. acc. + 28 1 K 10:7 (i.e. thou hast more wisdom and prosperity than is reported);
sq. acc. +OY Pr 10:22; cf JN, 2AA77D77Y MDOT) w 71:14 (Le. increase);

919 PAT WNAYD Oy TNIM MDA) Ec 1:16 (|| PTT) (Le. gain more); cf. 2:9
(MYT); INNIAN D9 7 Lv 19:25 (ie. yield more); 1491 191.93... INN
MP"NN OYII? Mwy? 1K 16:33 (did more to provoke ); add to, increase (sq. 29
)no obj. expr. FNNUNT2Y 7 2 Ch 28:13; NAWNTIY PNW? Ezr 10:10; PY
POINT? PNR Ec 3:14 (opp. Y'73?), cf Dt4:2; 13:1 1K 12:11, 14 1Ch22:14
2Ch 10:11, 14 Pr30:6 w115:14; sq. ON (no other obj. expr.) Ez 23:14; = give
in addition J}? ADDON) 2S 12:8; 72 PO 7 w 120:4 (|| 7? [APT ); especially in
phr. OTN Ty? nD FPO 1D) yr al (") 18 3:17 so may God do to thee and
more also , 14:44; 20:13; 25:22 28 3:9 (3) a) FPO), v 35; 19:14 1K 2:23

2K 6:31 Ru 1:17; subj. heathen gods 1 K 19:2; 20:10; c. acc. 72 NX ' add
strength = grow stronger Jb 17:9, cf. Pr1:5; 9:9 Ec 1:18 “also Is 1:5 Pr
16:21 ; also, where subj. different from indirect obj. Pr 10:27 (772° FPOV " NN ),
19:4; 23:28; = multiply DAYS AN O22 O3°7Y 7 Dtl:ll cf 1Ch21:3; aN?
O72) OFD OVT-ON PAN”? OP) DVD 28 24:3; of AO AWAY

TDPRI AWNTYDTNN Jb 42:10. 2. a. sq. inf. (with or without ? ) add to do = do
again or more (in Hex only JE& D);+ 7i¥ Gn 8:21 (2). 18:29; 37:5, 8 Ex
10:29 ; 14:13 Nu 25:13 Dt 3:26; 17:16; 19:20; 28:68 Ju9:37; 20:28 1S 3:6;
18:29 (increase), 23:4; 27:4 (Kt), 2S 2:22; 5:22; 7:20 (inf. om. in || 1 Ch 17:18
), 14:10; 18:22 2K 24:7 Am7:8, 133; 8:2 Is 8:5; 10:20; 23:12; 51:22 Na2:1
Zp 3:11 Je 31:12 Ez36:12 w10:18; 77:8; 78:17; inf. om. Pr19:19 1Ch 17:18;

TW om. Gn 4:2, 12; 8:10; 44:23 Ex 5:7; 8:25; 9:28, 34; 10:28 Nu25:19, 25
Dt 13:12; 18:16; 25:3 Jos 7:12; 23:13 Ju2:21; 3:12; 4:1; 10:6, 13; 13:1;
20:22, 23 18 3:8, 21; 9:8; 19:8; 20:17 28 3:34; 7:10; 24:1 2K 21:8 Is 1:13
; 7:10; 24:20 Ho 9:15; 13:2 Am5:2 1Ch17:9 2 Ch 28:22; 33:8 Jb27:1; 29:1
w41:9 La4:15, 16, 22 Jon2:5; inf. om. Ex 11:6 Dt25:3 Jb 20:9; 34:32

(Elihu), 38:11; 41:5, 32 Jo2:2; cf also TIDY 'N Nu 22:26 ie. went on further . b.
sq. Impf. c. *] (of past time) Gn 25:1 18 19:21 Est 8:3 Jb 36:1 (Elihu), Dn 10:18
5+ 71Y Gn 38:5 Jull:14 1Ch14:13.¢. sq. Impf. asynd. (Ges § 221520) xb
TINT DOIN Is 47:1, 5; TY WUWPIN PON Pr 23:55; ODIN Ti Por No
Ox MANN Ho 1:6; TW JAN I? Ayor ND Is 52:1.

AoW” s 3° twor * GK “4! 55 and OI? s 3 GK B84 81:6 v.
Ges 37). npr. m. (he adds, increases, v. 7°DOV infr.:—on n.pr.loc. in
Pal. YSap ara(Egyptian form, = 01 28) v. Mey 74¥ %8 WMM Asien Europa
' ) 1, elder son of Jacob and Rachel; a. as an inividual Gn 30:24 (name expl. v
23 (E) from OX = take away, but v 24 (J) from 0? add ) + 155 times Gn,
chiefly in narrative of JE, also poem 49:22 , 26 and, depenent on this, 1 Ch 5:1, 2
> P only 35:24; 37:2a; 41:46 °°); 46:19, 20, 27; 47:5, 7, 11; 48:3; also
Ex 1:5, 6 (P), v 8 13:19 Jos 24:32 (all E), 1Ch2:2 w105:17. + b.as
founder of a tribal division ')’ 1972 ( = Manasseh) Nu 13:11 ; usually ’P~°J2 1:32

( = Ephraim), commonly = Ephraim and Manasseh 1:10; 26:28, 37; 34:23 Jos
14:4; 16:1, 4; 17:14, 16; 18:11, cf 24:32 1Ch7:29, but also of E. Jordan

Israel (where half Manasseh settled) Nu 36:1 = '? 7°12 000 v 5; cf. vay Besa)
AOVja WWI 32:33 cf 36:12, and Jos 17:1, 2;'1° MD (Manasseh and
Ephraim) 17:17 (so orig. v 14 according to Di), 18:5 Ju1:22, 23, 35,
occupying the great central region of Palestine; 2S 19:21 1K 11:28; ultimately =

ce. the northern kingdom Am 5:6 Zc 10:6 (|| T7410? 172) Ob 18 (|| Ajey? N2);
so ADD alone Am 5:15; 6:6 Dt 27:12; 33:13, 16 Ez37:16, 19; 47:13; 48:32
FOV DV pPy? Ia w 77:16; 407” 308 78:67 (|| DPIDN VAY ). d. = entire
nation y 80:2 (|| INIW? ); so OM 81:6 (||id.) + 2.aman of Issachar Nu 13:7

. t 3.asonof Asaph 1 Ch 25:2, 9. + 4. one of those who took strange wives Ezr
10:42. + 5.apriest Ne 12:14.

tT mMmDOY S 33! GK ** npr. m. ('° adds ) —father of one of Ezra’s
companions Ezr 8:10.

Pal. Palmyrene or Palestine, Palestinian, etc.
Mey E. Meyer.
WMM W. Max Miller, Asien u. Europa .

+1 VO? s °° TwoT *” GK *”>*8°] vb. discipline, chasten, admonish ( Talm
10)°(° . chastisement; but Aramaic 10° is bind )— Qal Impf. 3 m. sf. 1707)
Is 8:11 (Di De SS see Bé *''% Ew § 4 but Thes MV Che al. Pi. Pf. ); 1s.
sf. OJON) Ho 10:10 (Ges * ”'); Inf. abs. 7 0° 1 Ch 15:22 (noun Ke, point as pt.
Ot); Pt. WO? Pr9:7 w94:10;°N0? Je 17:13 Kt v. WWO;—1. admonish Is 8:11
(sq. sf. + n220 away from walking , i.e. not to walk), Pr 9:7 (|| D409 ). 2. instruct ,
1 Ch 15:22 . 3. discipline , of God Ho 10:10 94:10. Niph. Impf. T2Y IOP Pr 29:19
5 VON Je 31:18577 OIA Lv 26:23; Imv. f. 7 Od Je 6:8; mpl. OF wy 2:10 ;-—

(Niph. tolerat., Ges * °"* ), let oneself be corrected, admonished by words of man w
2:10 Pr 29:19 ; let oneself be chastened by discipline of God Je 6:8; 31:18 Lv 26:23.

Pi. Pf. NO? 1K 12:11 +3 times; sf. "279" wy 118:18; 179° Is 28:26; 3f. sf.
INDO? Pr3i:1; 2 m. AIO? yw 39:12 Jb 4:3, etc. +8 times Pf. ; Impf. 10? Dt 8:5
; 2 m. sf. 12)O°H wy 94:12, etc. +5 times Impf.; Imv. VQ? Pr 19:18; 29:17; sf.
170° Je 10:24; Inf. abs. 1 O° w118:18; cstr. TIO? Lv 26:18; sf. WJ92 Dt 4:36
; Pt. 797) Dt 8:5 ;— 4. discipline, correct (the moral nature, with more or less

severity according to circumstances): a. of God, c. acc. Ho 7:15 (of training arms),

Dt 4:36 (v. Dr), 8:5 (Israel as son), Is 28:26 , happy the man WR 7? 70'N y
94:12 , 118:18 (2) op, ofman, c. acc. Dt 8:5 Pr19:18; 29:17 (all ofa father his
son), Jb 4:3 Pr31:1, y 16:7 my reins (the emotions of my own heart) correct,
admonish me. 5. more severely, chasten, chastise: a. of God, sq. acc. pers., Je 31:18;

TION JN OAD’ wy 6:2; 38:2; 49ND 2N WWD Je 10:24; VDW9 30:11 =

46:28 ; 29 NNONM Lv 26:18, 28; PY 7¥ NINDIINA w 39:12 . b. of man, a father his son
Dt 21:18 ; elders a man Dt 22:18 (including, as perhaps 21:18 , bodily chastisement); a

king his subjects D)UIW2 and O2D7PV2 1K 12:11, 14 = 2Ch10:11, 14.¢.
JOY 192" Je 2:19 thy badness will chastise thee . Nithp. Pf. 1193] Ez 23:48 (for
I701N] Ges * **); pass. be disciplined, corrected . Hiph. Impf. 1s. sf. DON (
Ew ° !° | but error for O08 Bé § *’' SS), c. acc. chasten Ho 7:12.

i 70° s °° TWOT *’* GK *°” n. m. one who reproves, fault-finder , 2 19
30° °7W"OY Jb 40:2 shall a reprover contend with Shadday?

+ VOW s 1-*°! TwoT *7 GK #°?-°° n,m. Pr 15:10 discipline (of the

moral nature), chastening, correction ;—'O Je 2:30 +31 times(Ez5:15 del. Co

Talm ?Talmud.
B6 S. Bochart.
B6 F. Bottcher, Lehrbuch d. Hebr. Sprache .

); estr. VOD Dt 11:2 + 14 times (for Jb 12:18 see TON ); sf. 77012 Pr 8:10;
37,999 Is 26:16; 070 7 Jb 33:16 (for OOM Di );— 1. a. discipline, correction ,
of God, Dt 11:2 '? 101 the discipline of " (of Y.’s wonders, as exercising a
disciplinary, educating influence upon Israel, cf, Dr);'0 1? Je 17:23; 32:33;
35:13. 79 3:2, 7: wS5017 Jb 33:16; 36:10; 973 'O the correction of (i.e.

which leadeth to) my shame Jb 20:3. b. N17 YY 0°97 'D the discipline of unreal
gods is wood (is like themselves, destitute of true moral force) Je 10:8; Ez5:15 =

warning example (?) Ew Sm (|| WaaW; del. Co ). ¢. in Proverbs, discipline
in the school of wisdom: '01 73h 1:2, 7; 23:23; ADK 'O discipline of wisdom
15:33 ; 7DWO 'D 1:3; NINDIN 6:23 ; Ja? D2 ANT] 23:12 apply thy mind
to discipline; 'Q VAP 19:20;'0 TP? 1:3; 8:10; 24:32 (cf Je supr.); 71? 'O
23:23 ;'O YAW 8:33; 19:27;'0 WW 10:17;'O ANN 12:1;'D2 PIN 4:13 ; the
revrese 'O NIW 5:12; 97D 'O 13:18; 15:32 ;'O 7T2 1:7; 'D PN for lack of
discipline 5:23 (|| INN 70); nN OvIN 'O 16:22 the discipline of fools is
folly; of paternal discipline, correction, Pr. 1:8; 4:1; 13:1. 2. more severely,
chastening, chastisement: a. of God, 1177? 'D Pr 3:11 chastening of Yahweh; "IW 'D
Jb 5:17; T7099 Is 26:16 P2Y way 'O Is 53:5 chastisement of (i.e. leading
to) our peace was upon him; '0 TP? Je 2:30; 5:3; 7:38; WIN 'O Je 30:14
chastisement of a cruel one , MT , but read ’X 1017) cruel chastisement , Gf and
especially Gie ; O72? 'O °IX Ho 5:2 Lam a chastisement for them all . b. of man,
Pe i533 %.23:13.2"0 jw 13:24;'2 vay 22:15 ON 'O 7:22 chastisement of a
fool; YO 15:10 grievous chastisement .

[10 9] v. 7097.

y? s °°’ TWOT *” GK ** y. sub TY"; PAY? v. sub 72Y.

tT Ty? Ss °° TWOT 878 GK 38> vb. appoint ( NH id. , appoint, assign ,
especially of acquiring or designating as wife; Aramaic id. ; Arabic promise, threaten,
predict , Il. appoint a time or place; perhaps Assyrian ddu , decide, M-A '’ DI "W? *°°

; Ph. npr. TY°IAWN )— Qal Pf. sf. ITY? 2S 20:5; ATV? Ex 21:8 +2 times;
Impf. 3 m. sf. a7Y°? Ex 21:9 ;— appoint , atime 2 S 20:5 ; place Je 47:7 ; arod
Mi 6:9 ; assign or designate as concubine Ex 21:8, 9 (JE). Niph. Pf. NTI Ex 25:22

M-A W. Muss-Arnolt.

> MJY 1 Ex 29:43; pl. WY y 48:5 Nu 10:3, 4; 171] Am 3:3; Impf. TYIX Ex
29:42 +3 times; 3 pl. 17Y¥}1 Jos 11:5 Jb2:11; 1 pl. TYI] Ne 6:10; 072) v 2;
Pt. pi. owyil Nu 14:35 + 3 times; ow 3 16:11 ;—1. reflexive, meet at an

appointed place , with ? , of Yahweh meeting Moses at the Tent of ‘Meeting’ Ex 29:42 ,
43 ; 30:36 (P ); at the throne of the Kapporeth 25:22 ; 30:6 Nu 17:19 (P ). 2. meet by

appointment Am 3:3 Jb 2:11; with 2 of place Ne 6:2 ; ON of place v 10.3. gather,
assemble by appointment , kings for a campaign ( abs. ) Jos 11:5 (D), w 48:5 ; with ON

, unto Moses Nu 10:4 (P ); to the door of the tent of meeting v 3 (P ); with OY , unto
Solomon 1K 8:5 = 2 (Ch 5:6; against Yahweh Nu 14:35; 16:11; 27:3 (P). Po él;

Pf. 1s. MTV? (for MT (MYT) 1S 21:3 sq. acc. pers. + ON of place, according to

We Dr Kit Bu. Hiph. Impf. "0 °37Y1 Je 50:44 = PY °° 49:19 = 'D
IPYY Jb 9:19 who will make me meet him at the appointed place (of judgment)? ie.
who will summon or arraign me? Hoph. Pt. 75? O°7VW Je 24:1 be set, placed
before; NITY JID AIX Ez 21:21 whither thy face is set .

LOT s 5712,5713 PWOT 1576, 1576, 878 GE 6337,6338 |. nf congregation
(proposes company assembled together by appointment , or acting concertedly )—'Y
Nu 16:2 +85 times; cstr. NTY Ex 12:3 +52 times; sf. "NTY Jb 16:7 +9 times
sfs. ;— 1. ONTNTY wy 82:1 congregation of El , of company of angels ( || 27/22
OT? ); ON? 7:8 congregation of peoples; O°/2°T¥ 'Y 1:5 congregation of the
righteous; || DW? TiO 111:1 ; || On Prs:14; nIy"72 Jb 16:7 (of Job’s circle
of dependents); in a bad sense, O°Y)7) 'Y company of evil doers 22:17; 'Y
DMW 86:14; 90 'Y Jb 15:34; 17 7 'Y company of Korah Nu 26:9 ; 27:3 (P
), so INTY, IN FY 16:5, 6, 11, 16; 17:5 (P), and T7VI 26:10; 27:3 (P); 'V
OWAN w 106:17, cf v 18.2. pack of animals 'Y OD VAN wy 68:31 (fig. of
nobles); O° AF 'Y Ju 14:8 a swarm of bees . 3. elsewhere of Israel Ho 7:12 ONTY
i.e. the whole assemblage of them; 1 K 8:5 ( = 2Ch5:6)'W? n7Y 59 of those
gathered to Sol.; 12:20 79s of assembly at Shechem; Je 6:18 (text very dub. );

INTY 30:20 of restored people; JN. TY w 74:2 (|| 4N9M1 UDW ); elsewhere in P ,
except possibly Nu 20:11 (R ), in technical sense, of the company of Israel of the

Exodus, the congregation (115 times), especially in the phrases ¢ M1? 'Y Nu 27:17
; 31:16. Jos 22:16; 17.3°F ONT? 'y Ex 12:3, 6, 19, 47 Lv 4:13 Nu 16:9;
32:4 Jos 22:18, 20; + UNIWW ID 'Y Ex 16:1, 2, 9, 10; 17:1; 35:1, 4, 20
Ly 16:5 3-19:2°CH.), Nudd. 33 2°8:9:, 20 5 13:26; 14:55. 73 15:25... 267 1:6
5 19:9; 25:6; 26:2; 27:20; 31:12 Jos 18:1; 22:12; JY Lv 8:4 +29 times (
cf Ju 20:1; 21:10); '9A77D Lv 8:3 +33 times (cf Ju 21:13); + 'V)AC NW]

princes of the congregation Ex 16:22 Nu 4:34; 16:2; 31:13; 32:2 Jos9:15, 18
5; 22:30; 9a oxwvig-7D Ex 34:31 ; 'Yst "JT elders of the congregation Lv 4:15
(cf Ju 21:16); MDX WRI YT Nu 3l:26.0& maT v. TW.

Win s 4° TworT °° GK *°°,.; n. m. w102:14 appointed time, place,
meeting ; 0 Ex 9:5 +183 times; TY 7 Dt 31:10; 17Y1 Nu 9:2 +2 times; 17¥ 7
La2:6 +3 times +5 times sfs.; pl. O°7¥I Dn 12:7 +6 times; O'JY Zc 8:19
1 Ch 23:31; NITY 2 Ch 8:13; cstr. "TY Lv 23:2 +6 times; "JY 2 Lv 23:44
; sfs. "TY Ez 44:24; O3°TY 9 Nu 15:3 +6 times sfs;— + 1. appointed time: a.
in general with prefix y, , at an or the appointed time Gn 18:14 Ex 13:10 (J), Ex
23:15; 34:18 Jos 8:14 (all JE), Gn 17:21; 21:2 (P), 18 9:24; 13:8 (after WN
insert either VN or ow Dr), v 11 2K 4:16, 17 Hb2:3 Dn8:19;
11:27, 29, 35; 717 '2° at the time appointed with David 1 S 20:35 (Thes SS
place appointed ); c. prefix 2 Ho 2:11 Lv 23:4 Nu9:2, 3, 7, 13; 28:2 (P);
c. J 28 20:5 ;'O NY TY 24:15 unto the time appointed (but dub., v. Dr); c.
vbs. ‘O82 w 102:14;'O 0% 75:3;'0 OW Ex 9:5 (J); O07 WAVA Je 46:17;

the stork 'O TYT Je 8:7 knows her appointed time; JNXX '0 Dt 16:6 time of thy
going forth (from Egypt). b. in particular (cf Ex 13:10; 23:15; 34:18 ), sacred

season, RV usually set feast or appointed season (wider than 49 , which was only a
feast celebrated by a pilgrimage ),'0 (0? ) OV day (s ) of appointed season (i.e.
festivals ) Ho 9:5; 12:10 La2:7, 22; sg. indef. 1:4; of the feast of booths Dt
31:10; || NAW WIN AN Ho 2:13; || MAW La2:6; usually pl. WW 'O Lv 23:2, 4
, 37, 44 (P), 2Ch2:3 Ezr 3:5 ; with sfs. referring to’? Lv 23:2 (P);’02 Nu
15:3 ; 29:39 (P), Ez 36:38; 46:9 ; N° 'D city of our solemnities (sacred
seasons) Is 33:20; O21 'O? Zc 8:19; || MINAW Ez 44:24; || WIN Is 1:14 1
Ch 23:31 2Ch8:13; 31:3 Ne 10:34; || 2°40 Ez 46:11; WIM On Ez 45:17;
|| OQWIT WN Nu 10:10 (P ).— Notes . It is most probable that in Gn 1:14 (P),
where '0 || NX, the reference is to the sacred seasons as fixed by the moon’s

appearance; and so also '07 7° MWY he made the moon for sacred seasons w
104:19 , although many Lexx. & Comm. refer these to the seasons of the year.—

JVI? ONT) DTV Dn 12:7 for a set time, times, and a half = 3 1/2 appointed

times = half the prophetic week of years, cf. Br“? *?'—'O7 MX YIN) they
ate throughout the sacred season (of Massoth ) 2 Ch 30:22 AV RV, but Thes
SS Be Ke Ot they ate the offerings of the sacred season; 797) . 2. appointed

Comm. Commentary, Commentaries, Commentators.

meeting: 7999 'O M2 Jb 30:23 house of meeting for every living (of She’ ol);
'O Nj? Nu 16:2 (P ) called to the assembly = "Nj? TTY ;'O oy Nj? La
1:15 called a festal meeting against me; 'O 172 w 74:4 in the midst of thine

assembly; TY) Vi Is 14:13 mount of meeting or assembly (of the gods; the
mountain of the gods in the extreme north, the oriental Olympus, Persian Alborg ,
Hindu Meru , Babylon. Arallii, cf, Len O78"), 3, appointed place: a. the

temple, || jaV La 2:6 , '07 °41] afflicted (and driven) from the place of assembly Zp
3:18 (cf Br™” ”°). b. synagogues, 7X2 INT ID all the appointed places
of El in the land w 74:8 = TY1 0°32 Sota 9:15 . 4. appointed sign, signal , Ju 20:38
5. 7950 208 tent of meeting (of God with his people: see TY? Niph. 1 ); the sacred

tent of the Exodus (see 741. N83) Ex 33:7?) Nu 12:4 Dt31:14 “?)(E), Nu
11:16 (J); often in P ,as Ex 27:21; 29:4 Lv 1:1, 3 Jos 18:1; 19:51, etc. (131

times); elsewhere only 1 S 2:22b (om. ), 1K 8:4 = 2Ch5:5, 1 Ch6:17;
9:21: 23332 2Ch 1:3, 6, 13.

+[ TV s “5! Twor §7 GK 4°] n. [ m. ] appointed place (of soldier in

army); pl. sf. PVM ie. his ranks Is 14:31,s0 Thes SS RVm Ew De Che
Dr Du; his places of assemblage Di; at his appointed times RV .

t tiv 5 -pwor Gk” a. f."oa ""Y cities appointed (for refuge)
Jos 20:9 (P ).

t my S °° GK °° npr. ( meeting with Yah ) — 1. m. Levite, cotemp.
Ezra Ezr 8:33 .2. f. a prophetess hostile to Nehemiah Ne 6:14.

VY? Qr,°Y7? Kt npr. m. 2Ch9:29 v. V7Y sub TTY.

+ IM? s *! TWor *” GK ** vb. sweep together (with collat. ides of carrying

away ) ( Arabic is collect, gather ) —Qal Pf. 7¥?} consec. Is 28:17 subj. T)2 c.

acc. (AJD NOMA 'A¥"1). cf also Arabic vessel Gn 42:25 Saad; cf. Baldensperger
PEF 1904, 33 , who cp. Mod. Arabic wa‘a ().

Len F. Lenormant, Les Origines de |’Histoire.
PEF Pal. Explor. Fund, usually circa., Quart. Statem’nt.
cp. compare.

+72 s °°" TwoT *”* GK **?] n. [ m. ]shovel( = Jer °Y? Ex 27:3 ) —

pl. OY? Ex 38:3 +7 times; PY? 27:3 ;—utensils for cleaning altar, shovels Ex
27:3; 38:3, Nu 4:14 (all P), 1K 7:40, 45 2K 25:14 2Ch4:11, 16 Je 52:18
(only in lists of utensils).

+ ORIY? s 22 GK 3” SRM? 27 GK” ONT? npr. m. 1. DNV? son
of Zerah 1 Ch 9:6, Enema A L lend. 2. DROW? : a. a companion of Ezra
Ezr 8:13 , L lem. b. a chief of the Reubenites 1 Ch 5:7, I@nA . c. Levites,

Ton, lem, etc.: (1) 1 Ch 15:18, 21; 16:5 °°?) 2: Ch 20:14 ; (2) 2Ch35:9.
d. one of those who took strange wives Ezr 10:43 , Tana, lem) , etc. 3. ON? Kt
E DRY? Qr : a. man of Gibeon, ancestor of Saul 1 Ch 9:35, Ima, Ie(ynA . b. one
of David’s heroes 11:44, (Dew, A L Iemi.c. the 1510 (q.v. ) of King
Uzziah 2 Ch 26:11, Tema . d. a Levite 29:13 A L Iem).

V1¥? v. sub 71;
VWWY? v. sub WY.
Oy? v. Ww.

WAY? 5 225 GK 3 y. sub WAY.

T[ Ty? s 67 TWOT **° GK *°*] vb. only Niph. Pt. as adj. ( precise meaning
dub. ; Arabic is give a nod or sign , then command , whence Heb. might have meaning
nodding, making signs (not intelligibly speaking), so Hi— Che barbarous , De “

ungebergid ”—which context favours, or arrogant; Thes proposes durus, saevus , and

comp. TTY ) —in phr. TY1] OY Is 33:19 a barbarous (?) people , of foreign invader.

ON TW? WPT? v. sub TTY.

WY? v. Wy.

+ (OY? Ss °7! TWOT *! GK *°8] vb. cover :—only Qal Pf. 3 ms. sf. asia)
“JOY? ie TS Is 61:10 (|| yur 742 °1W°2777 ), but of. OY.

TY? 5 28 GK 2 y. sub TY.
wry? v. sub WY.

TRY? s " GK 2 y. sub JOY.

TI. (2y? s 7° TWoT *? GK *°?] vb. only Hiph. confer or gain profit, benefit
-— Pf. DVI Hb 2:18; Impf. DY} Je 2:11 +2 times; PY'N Jb 35:3 779 1S
12:21 +6 times; yyy Je 2:8; 12:13; Wryy Iss7212% DY43 Jb 21:15; Inf. abs.
DVIT Je 23:32; cstr. PVT 7:8 +4 times; Pt. PV 16:19 :— profit, avail, benefit

, always c. neg. (except Jb 30:13 where in bad snese, Is 47:12 ; 48:17 ), or in question
implying neg.; especially of idols or false gods (as unprofitable ), so Hb 2:18 Is 44:9,

10; 57:12 Je2:8 IPT IPYY NP INN, v LL PY NVDINID VA, 16:19
Syn O21 PN, 1S 12:21, of vain confidences Je 7:8 , or promises 23:32 ‘**? (sq. y,
); of Egypt as ally Is 30:5 (sq. y, ), V 5, 6; 0f wickedness Pr 10:2 ; wealth 11:4;
worthless men Jb 30:13 (729% m7? i.e. benefit by it); of words Jb 15:3 (|| T27
DO? X? ); in gen. gain profit Is 47:12 ; 48:17 Je 12:13 Jb 21:15; 35:3.

i TPRVP S °°? GK *48 npr. m. (perhaps from my? may he avail!) —one
of David’s heroes 1 Ch 12:8 (Baer; v 7 vand.H).

Il. oy? TWoT ** ( V of foll.; Arabic eminuit, prominuit; v. ascend, Kam. Frey )

+ 1, [7Y? S 777-278 TWOT 88 GK 264-365) nf m. ] mountain-goat ( NH
id. N'Y? , Syriac ; Arabic ; Assyrian ya ilu DI * © (but Hpt 24S ''” | Jager
ib. 465). Ethiopic v. Hom NS 7°) — pi. O°7Y? yw 104:18 (|| D4IDW ); SPN 1
S 24:3; VIO PY? Jo 39:1 (| VPN; of 1. 72Y?).

Il. 2Y? S 277-3278 TWOT 884 GK 364-36 nor. £. wife of Heber the Kenite,
slayer of Sisera Ju4:17, 18, 21, 22; 5:24, prob. also v 6 (others find here
name of a man, a ‘judge’).

Kam. al-Kamus (Arab. Dict.), by al-F irizabadi.
DI Friedrich Delizstch, Assyrische Studien;
Hom F. Hommel, Namen der Sdugethiere .

1 [AT PY? S 227-328 TWOT 883 GK 367-368] nf = 1 DY? (female);— DIIN
NPN IN N2Y Pr 5:19 fig. of wife.

+H. N?Y? 5 3279 GK 3606 T2y? g 3279, 3280 PyWOT 83> GK 3607, 3608 apie ti:
head of a family of returning exiles , X?Y? Ne 7:58 = Ty? Ezr 2:56.

D?y? s 7 GK 3 y. sub Dy.

JY? s 3282 TWOT 1% GK 3619-36!! beep, and conj. v. sub I. 71Y .

u. JY? s °° TWwOT 1 GK 2619-3611 in FY? TIT 28 24:6 v. supr. p. 193.

ie TWOT ***(Y foll.; according to Ges Ew 9° '8% N° 27 Aramaic avidus,

cupidus; hence Na WY? = daughter of greed , of ostrich as voracious bird; but Wetzst
Pel Jb 31:39 = daughter of the desert or steppe , from hard, unproductive soil; cf. the

Arabic name father of the plains . )

+[]¥2 s °° TwoT ** GK °°] n. [ m. ] ostrich (i.e. voracious one? ) —
only pl. abs. Ta7/A2 OY °D La 4:3 Kt; Qr DIY?D.

+ od¥? s °** TWoT *° GK °°? n. f. greed (?);—only in 71Y°I"N2 Lv
11:16 Dt 14:15; maiy-niia Mi 1:8 +5 times;— ostrich , ( vid. V yv supra ) > as
wailing (sim. of mourning) Mi 1:8 (|| 2°34) ); symbol. of loneliness Jb 30:29 ( TN
Pk psy yy) oan? °N°'st ); of desolation, as dwelling among ruins Is 13:21 ; 34:13
(|| O34), Je 50:39 ; living in desert Is 43:20 (|| O°3A); unclean Lv 11:16 Dt
14:15.

ITY oY? Is 15:5 v. sub. 1[ WY ] Pilp,’

"19? § 28 GK 4 apr. m.

GGA G6éttingsche Gelehrte Anzeigen .

+L a? g, 3286, 3287, 3288 PyyCyT 885, 8852,8856 GE 3615,3616,3617) Vb he weary,
faint ( Arabic run and shew weariness ) — Qal Pf. IDV?) consec. Je 51:58, 64;
Impf. *|¥°? Is 40:28 ; 7") 44:12 ;1DY >? 40:30; 1DY”? v 31 Je2:24; DY” Hb 2:13
;— be or grow weary Je 2:24 (in seeking); = exhaust oneself fruitlessly Hb 2:13 (||

VY)” ), hence Je 51:58, 64 (repeated by error from v 58 ); of " (neg.); Is 40:28 (|| 94°
); youth 40:30 (|| id. ); the god-fearing v 31 (|| id. ); be faint from lack of water

44:12 (|| 3D PX from hunger). Hoph. Pt. wearied Dn 9:21 YD AYO (v. VY").

f FLY? g 3286, 3287,3288 TWOT 885,850,885 GK 3615,3616,3517 agi weary, faint
;—always as subst., except Ju 8:15 O°DY°I TWX (of physical fatigue from lack
of bread); YI 2S 16:2 (from lack of drink); of mind and spirit Is 40:29 (|| PX
ON ), 50:4.

T he SF wor Shak eter a, [ m. ] weariness, faintness (

Aramaism, according to Lag ®“ '” ) ;— 9Y°2 4YD weary with weariness , utterly
weary Dn 9:21 (from winged flight, said of Gabriel).

Il, abe TworT *° (V of following; cf Arabic ascend a mountain, hill ) :

+#[MPVIN s 8 TWoT 8 GK °°] n. £ eminence ; of owering horns (? v.
Di) 17 ONIN DYIND Nu 23:22; 24:8, sim. of strength of Israel; of peaks

9) OT NIDYIN w 95:4 (|| PINT IPA? ); of silver Jb 22:25 AOD 72 NiDyin,
very dubious, perhaps heaps or baie (ingots). :

+ Vv? s 8° TWOT *” GK *44°-35!9 vb. advise, counsel (only twice in Hex ) (
Aramaic UY? ; Arabic exhort, admonish ) — Qal Pf. 3 ms. YY? Is 7:5 + 11 times; ee
14:27 +2 times; sf. "J¥Y? w 16:7 ; ZY) Is 23:9 + WY? Baer 2 Ch 10:8; 3 pl.
WY? y 62:5; sf WY? 1K 12:8 +2 times (incl. 2 Ch 10:8 , Baer W¥Y? ), ete.;
Impf. TSYN w 32:8 (Ol Che J8 YN); TX YN Ex 18:19 Nu 24:14 (not
elsewhere Hex ), Je 38:15, cf also foregoing; J¥Y°N 1K 1:12; Pt. act. YY Is 3:3
+9 times; cstr. 7¥ > Nal:11,7¥V 28 15:12; ]¥¥P Mi4:9; pl. OXY Jb 12:17
+ 3 times; oxy? Ez 11:2; cstr. “> Is 19:11 +2 times, etc.; fs. sf. jnxyy 2 Ch
22:3; Pt. pass. f. MX¥1Y¥? Is 14:26 ;— advise, counsel, c. acc. Is 32:7, 8; 23:9

(subj?) Mi6:5; sq. 9Y"7D Nal:ll AY Is 7:5 (sq. 9Y), 19:12 (sq. id. ), 23:8
(sq. id. ), Hb 2:10 (sq. 2); often c. acc.cogn. 28 16:23; 17:7 Ez11:2; sq. ON
against Je 49:20 ; 50:43 (in both of ” ); sq. oY against 49:30 Is 19:17 (of "); cf
pass. pt. Is 14:26; c. acc.cogn. + sf. pers. 1K 12:8, 13 2Ch10:8; c. acc.
pers. 2S 17:15 w16:7 Ex 18:19 Nu 24:14 (+ rel. cl.) Je 38:15; abs. (of) Is
14:24 (c. adv. WWND), v 27; 0fman 28 17:15 (MANTDINNTD), v 21 (733+
Y ); sq. inf. yw62:5 2Ch25:16 (of O°T28 ); sq. cl. without connective 2S 17:11;
sq. IT xD Jb 26:3 -— PY PRY ANWR y 32:8 (v. supr.)— Pt. act. as
subst. = counsellor , king’s adviser 28 15:12. 1 Ch27:33 2Ch22:4; 25:16 Ezr
7:28 ; 8:25 Is 19:11;so fem. 2 Ch 22:3; prob. also 1 Ch 27:32 (|| 1210) PAN WX

); of Mi4:9, also Is 1:26 (|| mu Ww ), Jb 12:17 (|| id. );—in these three, of
importance for people; so also Is 3:3 Pr11l:4 = 24:6; cf Jb 3:14, and particularly
yyy? N29 Is 9:5 wonder of a counsellor , of the ideal ruler predicted. More generally,
counsellor, adviser Pr 15:22 ; %ova "? 1 Ch 26:14 (specific reason for title unknown);
yo oy Pr 12:20 ; = prophet Is 41:28 , nearly = agents (hired by adversaries of
Judah) Ezr 4:5 . Niph. (reflex. or recipr.) Pf. YY4] Is 40:14; NVI w 71:10; 83:6;
Impf. YY?) 1K 12:6 + 10 times; 1¥Y 7? Is 45:21 ; SY, 7) 2 Ch 30:23 ; ASV 3] Ne
6:7; Pt. pl. oxy 1K 12:6 +4 times;— consult together, exchange counsel , of
king with advisers, sq. “NX 1K 12:6, 8 = 2Ch10:6, 8; andso of” Is 40:14; sq.
“ON 2K6 2Ch20:21; sq. OY 1Ch13:1 2Ch32:3; abs. consider 1K 12:28 2
Ch 25:17; 30:2; cf 1K 12:6 (sq. inf.) = 2Ch10:6, 1K 12:9 (sq. Impf. +)
subord.) = 2 Ch 10:9 ; gen. consult, take counsel , abs. Pr 13:10; 177? yw 71:10 Ne
6:7 Is 45:21; sq. 177? 19 (with heart together) y 83:6 nearly = determine , sq. inf.
2 Ch 30:23. + Hithp. Impf. 1¥¥°N? w 83:4 conspire against, sq. 9Y (|| TiO 1a ue
OY).

IL. + SY S 6097 , 6098 TWOT 1670b , 887a GK 6783 , 6784 , 6785 n. f. counsel, advice ( os
mY) )—'Y Ju20;7 +28 times; estr. NXY Is 5:19 +33 times; sf. “N¥Y Pr
1:25 +5 times(+ Is 46:11 Qr; Kt INNY better); JN ¥Y w 20:5 ; 73:24; INSY
Ho 10:6 + 7 times (incl. Is 46:10 Kt v. supr. ); ONY Je 18:23 +4 times; pl.
NISY Dt 32:28 +2 times; POSY Is 47:13 ;— counsel, advice 2S 15:31, 34;
16:23"), 7a Od T1288. 13, 14 = 2 Cn 08, 13.14, 2h

22:5; 25:16 Ezr 10:3 (where read] 7X 'Y Reuss Ry), v 8 Jb 29:21 ; political
consultation Is 47:13 ;as acc.cogn. 28 17:7 1K 1:12 Is8:10 Ez 11:2 (

reflex. reflexive.

VU NRY , || T]&); 7 give counsel Ju20:7 2S 16:29;'Y NAD Is 16:3; AWY
'Y 30:1; °WHID NISY NWN w 13:3; = design, purpose Ezr 4:5 Ne 4:9 1Ch
12:20 (Baer), yw 14:6; 20:5 Je 18:23 (sq. “Y = against ), 49:30 (|| awn );
OMATNNY w 33:10; suitable counsel for war ( = generalship) 2K 18:20 = Is
36:5 (cf. Pr 20:18 infr. ); also oy NY Zc 6:13 counsel of peace; practical

wisdom, sagacity Is 19:3, cf v 11, Je 19:7 Dt32:28 (|| T]I2 ) Ho 10:6.
Especially in WisdLt and proph.; counsel = good counsel, wisdom Jb 38:2 ; 42:3

Pr 12:5; 20:5 (its seat W°N"222 ) || WPWAN Pr 8:14 Is 28:29 (of); || TOI Je
49:7 ; || M92 and AVIAN Jb 12:13 Pr 21:30; || OW 19:20; || MYVAAA 20:18 (
of, 1s36:5 supr.);O°7MD1'Y Jb 5:13; TIN 'Y HM Is 11:2 (|| TOIT
M22) ); hearty counsel W21'V Pr 27:9 ; counsel of wisdom , when wisdom is
personif. Pr 1:25, 30 (|| NODIN ); in bad sense YW 'Y Ib 10:3 ; 21:16; 22:18
wil:l, cf Jb 18:7 wy 106:43 Is 29:15; of plan of; 'Y yw 33:11 Pr19:21 Is
19:17; 14:26 (AMAYIT YT), 25:1; 46:10, 11 SOx WTP 'Y 5:19; also Mi
4:12 Je 32:19 (AYA 2°72), 49:20; 50:45 w 106:13 ; TP9Y 'Y w 10711;
instruction, guiding wisdom of w 73:24 ; INXY"W°X i.e. counsellor of ” Is 40:13 ;
in fig. "ASY WINX w119:24 = my counsellors , said of testimonies of God; =
prophecy , VIN 'Y Is 44:26 (|| JWAY VDI); DIP 'Y TIN A Ez 7:26 (cf 1
K 12:8; || JT, AIIM), OIG Je 18:18 (|| 27, TIN).

T[ AS 12 ] n. f. counsel, plan, principle, devisce ;— pl. abs. MISY MO Pr 22:20
(|| NYT) in good sense; in bad sense NISVIN Je 7:24 (|| aay, niIWw Yd);
OPNINY O Ho 1l:6 w5:11; OP NIV yw 81:13; 090 SY Pr:31;
Onisy 9 Mi6:16.

. <
5 jy? Sl 3290 TWOT 1676f GK cae na (Py? S 3291 GK 3621 v. sub apy ;

ed? S 3292 GK 3622 Vv. Tey ;
mye 3293 888 , 889 3623 ; o3, .
I. S TWOT GK ( \ of foll.; Arabic is be rugged , of mountain,
etc., be difficult; rough or difficult place, mountain ) :

t I. ay S 3264 , 3293 TWOT 888 , 888a , 889a GK 3623 , 3624 , 3625 n. m. 2 S 18:8 wood,
forest, thicket ( MI ~’ pl. JUY°7( = nopr.loc.?); Ph. VW? and, cf DHM in

MV “°°83 ; Aramaic NY? , wood, thicket; Assyrian dru DI "WP °°, cf. Jager °*®
1476) _ abs, Ww Is 7:2 +; WY? Mi3:12 +; c. oJ loc. MY? Jos 17:15; cstr.
WY 2S 18:6; AY? Je 46:23 , ete; pl. ONY? Ezr 2:25 +4 times (incl. Ez 34:25
Qr,so Co); NIN? w 29:9 ;— a. wood, forest, wooded height , with trees to be
felled Jos 17:15 (c. M2 goupto), v 18 (J), Dt 19:5 (not elsewhere Hex ); 7Y
IND WV Je 10:3 as wood out of a forest he hath cut it; DAY'A- WA WOT Ez
39:10 (TAIWARW Oy in || cl.); as producing trees ORY WIS VW? Ec 2:6 ; in
designation of Solomon’s palace W293 VY? M2 1K 7:2 (on structure of this
house vs. Sta 57 °mes Baten ZAW 1885190) 1017, 21 = 20h 9:16, 203 of Ma
WT Is 22:8; fig. of foes to be cut down and destroyed "920 *P] Wri Is 10:34 ;
TY? INI. Je 46:23 ; so Is 32:19 and TWIT WY? Ze 11:2 (read Kt WII

inaccessible forest ). b. as hiding-place for fugitive 1 S 22:5 ; lurking-place of wild
beasts Am 3:4 Mi5:7 2K 2:24 Je5:6; 12:8 Is 56:9 w50:10; 80:14; 104:20

, cf. Ez 34:25 (read Qr, v. supr. ) ¢. stripped by voice of” wy 29:9 ; devoured by
fire Is9:17 ("J "D220; fig. of the people); so in metaph. or sim. of” ’s
judgements Is 10:18 (1Y? 7123, fig. of Assyrian), Je 21:14 Ez21:2, 3 (v.
infr.) y 83:15. d. opp. 27D (6) Is 29:17; 32:15 ; but also nD VW? his

garden woodland 2K 19:23 = 1s 37:24, and 79D JiND WY? Mi7:14 (secluded
and fertile abode for flock, fig. of people, v. Che; Hi- St thinks of sacred grove

).e. = thicket , especially as symbol of desolation Ho 2:14 ; VY” nina 6

(overgrown with bushes and trees) Mi 3:12 = Je 26:18; also TY] V¥?a Is 21:13
in the thicket (or bushes ,so VB ) in Arabia must ye lodge, caravans of Dedanites. f.

y°)A( SY trees of the forest Is 7:2 (in sim. ), 10:19 (VY WW WY?, fig. ),
44:14 Ez15:2,also v 6 (UN YY), Ct2:3 (in sim. ); fig. , as singing before "”
y 96:12 = 1Ch 16:33, Is 44:23 (42 yy792) VY" ). g. particular forests are: TY”
ODN 2S 18:6, see DION p. 68 supr.; cf v 8, 17 (v. also Jos 17:15, 18
); 1 VW? 1S 22:5 (v. supr. ); 229 AW? (v.. supr. ); 23] TIT AW? and WW?
2430 Ez21:2, 3 (v. supr.) fig. of Judah (land and people); v. also O°? infr.
— wey w 132:6 isa n.pr.loc. (but Bae thinks appellat. ‘auf waldigem
Gefilde’), v. OY? Nj? .On 18 14:25, 26, v. uw. WY? — ONY? Ez 34:25
Kt, read OY? Qr, v. supr.

St H. Steiner.

Il. "we 5 TT wor A? GK (V of following; meaning dubious; MV

identif. with I, from roughness and porousness (?) of honeycomb, cf Buhl )

<
+ Il. 7 S 3264 , 3293 TWOT 888 , 888a , 889a GK 3623 , 3624 , 3625 n. [ m. ] honeycomb

,— abs. WY? 18 14:25, 26; sf. VY? Ct5:1 ;— honeycomb , containing honey 1
S 14:25 (where read TJWa °1977Y 727 AW with We Dr Kit in Kau “7,
instead of v. asin MT); WY2J72N OVA NID 1S 14:26 (|| WIT v 25) and
when the people came to the honeycomb behold its bees had departed ( v. We
Dr Kit VB); °WAT7ODY IY? NPDN Ct 5:1; v. also. WY?

+ LE )¥? Ss °* GK °°] n. f. honeycomb, only cstr. NY? WAIT 1S
14:27 (vy 6.) — ANY? v. 1.719?

+ J¥? Ss °* GK *°* npr. m. a descendant of Saul 1 Ch 9:42 ‘*?, prob.
corrupt, v. TTY? p. 221 supr.

+ DPATD'N TTY? s 25 GK 3? npr. m. father of ElAanan 28 21:19 (= TY?
1 Ch 20:5 ); 'X prob. scribal error anticipating 'X in foll. line (We Dr), and °Y?
error for VY? (We) q.v. sub 11¥.

+ OVW? s °°? GK °° npr. mont. only DY?" Jos 15:10 ( —-mdAw
Iapetw ), where explained as = Wo ( Xao(a)Awv ), mod. Kesla , NE. of Beth
Shemesh, cf Rob PR #309314 __ apays moa | vy. sub MTP.

TPWIY? s 2 GK 2° y, sub WY.

YY? WY? ONWY? s 2° GK > y. apy.

ng)? v. sub TT)

Kau E, Kautzsch, Die Heiligen Schriften d. Alten Testaments, ed. au.

+09? s *” Twor ® GK °°] vb. be fair, beautiful (NH id. Pi. and deriv.;

Aramaic Aph. is suffice, finish, fail; cf. Aramaic (PS *°'° ) beautiful, fit, No 8 ‘7° A™
G H [offmann] ‘©? '88*?*! ; Arabic fulfil, perform; Ethiopic : II. 2, give (entirely) over

to, into power of , Di >” )— Qal Pf. N°? Ct 7:7; 3D? 4:10; 7:2; Impf. 2 fs. mI
K6 1898!) Ez 16:13; 3. ms. apoc. "1 31:7 -— be beautiful , subj. pers. Ct 4:10;
7:7; of feet v 2; of Jerus. under fig. of woman Ez 16:13 ; Egypt under fig. of tree
31:7. Pi. Impf. 3 ms. sf. 113?? Je 10:4 beautify an idol. The ( Pe‘al‘al ?) Pf. form
"Ja 0°D°D? OFX w 45:3 is contrary to all anal.: read either N°)? or N°D°]? Ges >
Sta § '°°® Now (Ké | 8° defence is artificial): thou art more beautiful than , etc.
Hithp. Impf. 2 fs. °B°NN beautify thyself Je 4:30.

+)? Ss °° TWwoT *” GK °°? adj. fair, beautiful ;—m. abs. 79? 2S
14:25 +4 times; cstr. 19? Gn 39:6 ‘*)+6 times; f. 7? 12:14 + 14 times; cstr.
nD? 2:11 +6 times; sf. "MD? Ct2:10, 13; pl. NID? Jb 42:15 Am 8:13; cstr.
nip? Gn 41:2; np? v 4, 18 ;—fair, beautiful , as attribute of woman 2 S 13:1
1K 1:3 Am 8:13 Pr 11:22; cf. Jb 42:15 Ct6:10 (72299 " ); pred. Gn 12:14
1K 1:4 ct1:15 ©); 4:1 ©?) 7; 6:4; = subst. fair one 1:8; 2:10, 13; 5:9;
6:1; often cstr. “ND? ANDO Gn 12:11; 29:17 28 14:27; WN omnnD? Gn 29:17
1S$ 25:3 Dt21:11 Est 2:7: of kine WNVO7NID? Gn 41:2, cf v 4; 48 ATNID?
v 18; less often of boy, young man 1)? WN 2S 14:25; pred. Ct 1:16; 8 4)?
Gn 39:6 ; IN) 1D?) v6 (of Joseph); of Jerusalem abe iD? wy 48:3 ; of a singer
9p 1)? Ez 33:32 ; of trees: olive IW N77) 72? Je 11:16 ; cedar ( fig. of Egypt)
AY 1)? Ez 31:3, cf v 9;519? of everything in its tme Ec 3:11 ; of various acts
5:17 —In OY ODPY 35? 1S 16:12, TN) 7)? DY 17:42, either 75° = subst.

abstr. with beauty of eyes , or OY is textual error (Gr Krenkel “4% '88?° Bu oy
youth ), v. Dr.

¢PD1D? s °% TWOT °° GK °° , read 7°55? , or better 79D? (Ol § 1

* Gr Gie ; reduplicated, with the force of a diminutive, Sta § '°°; cf OFITN ,

ie]? ), adj. f. pretty , 0°78 PDD? PAY Je 46:20 Egypt is a pretty heifer (
KEKOAA@TLOLEVN ).

PS R. Payne Smith, Thesaurus Syriacus.
LCB Litterarisches Centralblatt.

Tee] n. m. beauty ;— abs. ie) Is 3:24 +5 times; cstr. 7D? Ez 28:7; sf.
We. v 1757222 w 45:12 +5 times; 95? Is 33:17 +2 times; 17)? Pr 6:25 Est
1:11 ; beauty of awoman Is 3:24 w45:12 Est 1:11 Pr6:25, cf Pr31:30; of
Jerus. under fig. of woman Ez 16:14, 15, 25; Tyre 27:3 CB? nyo ), fv
4, 11; prince of Tyre, beauty of (his) wisdom 28:7 ; king of Tyre v 12 (75° rire)
), Vv 17; ideal beauty of king of Judah Is 33:17 , Zion ( 15 "2290 ) yw 50:2, of
ba 2:15: ( "> n> ); of Egypt under fig. of tree Ez 31:8 ; of ransomed people of
Te OAT

+ TDP s 3° GK 3° RVD? n.pr.loc. Joppa ( Ph. °D?; Assyrian Ja(p)pu COT
Gloss. Bez Tel-el-Amarna Tabl. in Brit. Mus. 146 : Egyptian Ye-pu WMM 159 ) —-seaport town of

Palestine (Jerusalem), 1? Jos 19:46 Jon 1:3 2Ch2:15 = ND? Ezr 3:7;
Ioana , mod. Jaffa .

[ n>? Ss °° TWOT *' GK °°] vb. breathe, puff ( by-form of 75, q.v. ; see

Ba “® '®°; cf Talm 15° breath ) —only Hithp. Impf. 3 fs. 2°NM Je 4:31 she
gaspeth for breath .

+( 2? s °°’ TwoT *!* GK *“'] adj. breathing of puffing out, cstr. 15°)
OM w 27:12 puffing out violence (cf. Che ).

DON? 5 3! GK 2 y. sub WDD.

ariek s 8? GK ** vy. submle.

ap Pk Ss 88 TwoT *” GK °°] vb. only Hiph. shine out or forth, send out

beams, cause to shine ( NH id. ,in fig. senses; YD? ; Assyrian Shaph. stipu ,
shine, cause to shine, glorify , Lotz '? ©" Zim BP 27! SAS ASP HIS. CF Arabic

aedificium elatum ; kindred seem to be ascendit montem, adultus fuit ; Sab. Y5° raise,

Bez C. Bezold.

Ba J. Barth, Nominalbildung .

TP Tiglath-Pileser.

Zim H.Zimmern, Babylonische Busspsalmen .

heighten Os “M@ !8°.710F (95> name of atemple DHM “™ '88?-9°°) — Hiph. Pf.
YO Dt 33:2 wy 50:2; YIN) consec. Jb 37:15; 2 ms. AyD 10:3; Impf. 3 fs.
YDIM 3:4; YDIM) 10:22; Imv. YT w 94:1; AYIA 80:2 — 1. shine out, forth,
display beams: of Dt 33:2 w50:2; 80:2; 94:1 Jb 10:3 (sq. OY); subj. 01 light
Jb 3:4; 10:22 99 WD VDA) (of She’6l). 2. cause to shine (IY WN YD) Ib
37:15 , subj." .

*+[AYD? Ss 8!* TwoT ** GK *°°] n. £. brightness, splendour , JY? Ez
28:7, 17 of prince and king of Tyre.

t Bay S 3° GK 3643-364 fpr. pers. et loc. 1. npr. m. ( cf Sab. ONY)?
Hal '*° ) —a.aking of Lachish Jos 10:3 , Iep0a, A L lag(a)e . b. a son
of David 2S 5:15 ( legtgs , L Nags0) = 1 Ch3:7 ( Iavove , A

Iagte , L Aytkan ) = 14:6 ( Iavovov , A lagte , L Iofey ). 2. npr.
loc. on border of Zebulun Jos 19:12 , perhaps = mod. Ydfa , 1/2 hour from

Nazareth, Rob B® "38" but wayyar, A lapayat ; L laggie .

+ MIYD) nprioc. ( Sab. n.prloc. YD), MYDD DHM 2MG 1876, 679; 1883, 362 )

— 1Ch6:64 Levitical city in Reuben; in Reuben n227 Jos 13:18 ; NYDN Je 48:21
in Moab.

Nn}? s 25 Gk! y. sub AND.

nm? S 3316 GK 3652 , 3653 SONTTIAD? S 3317 GK 3654 v. sub mn ;

NX? So TWOT * Gk 106g Vb. go or come out ( NH id. ; Aramaic

TT
XY? ; Ethiopic Assyrian ds D
germinate ), grow; Ph. &&° march out; cf. SI ° X8M the source (of water); Sab.
NX) go out, DHM in MV; Arabic is be or become fair, beautiful, neat, clean, cf. N6
ZMG 1886.25) _ al Pf. NX? Gn 10:11 +92 times; 3 fs. TNX? Nu 16:35 + 13 times;
ANY? Is 28:29; 2 ms. DNS? Gn 24:5 +7 times; 2 fs. ONY?) Je 31:4; 2 mpl.

ONNXS? Ex 13:3) Dt 11:10; OONS?) Ju 21:21 Mal3:20; 3 pl. sf. °IN¥? Je 10:20,

| HWB 237 all = go out, forth; Syriac go forth (in sense of

Os E. Osiander.

etc.; Impf. 8X? Gn 15:4 + 64 times; NX?) 4:16 + 132 times; 3 fs. NSF) Ex 21:7 +22
times; N¥M) Gn 30:16 + 14 times; 2 ms. N¥A) Dt 20:1 + 16 times; 3 pl. NX? Gn
15:14 +5 98M? 17:6 +53 fpl. TINBA) 1S 18:6 2K 2:24; INEM) Ex 15:20; 2 fl.
TINA Am 4:3 ete; Imv. N¥ Gn 8:16 + 15 times; TNS] Ju 9:29; fs. (N¥ Ct 1:8;
mpl. WS Gn 19:14 + 11 times; WS Is 49:9 Ez 9:7 + Je 58:8 Qr (Kt ANS?) APRS
Ct 3:11; Inf. abs. NIN? Gn 8:7 +2 times; NM? 27:30 +3 times; Inf. cstr. NXX
24:11 +31 times; sf. "NN Ex 9:29 +3 times; JINN Jo 9:12 ; JNX¥ Dt 16:3 + 10
times, etc.; Pt. NX> (NP) Gn 2:10 + 62 times; fs. NX °W Ec 10:5; NX ?( 1)
Gn 24:15 +11 times; N¥ ? Dt 28:57, etc.;— 1. go or come out or forth: a. from (J) a
place, e.g. a tent Gn 31:33 (E; opp. 2 Nj2), TiN ION MN8 Lv 8:33; 10:7 (P),
cf WIPAITA 21:12 (H); froma house 2 S 11:8 , the doors ( °N7) of ahouse Jos

2:19 (JE), Ju 11:31; 172 FNP Ex 12:22 (JE), fromacamp 18 13:17 2K7:12,a
city Gn 19:14 (J), 12:4 (P), 1K 11:29; 20:17 Mi4:10 acave 1S 24:9, the ark

Gn 9:18 (J), 8:16, 19 (both P ); out of vineyards Ju 21:21; sq. acc. VPYITNNX Gn
44:4 (E), Ex 9:29 (J); c. also, of gate Je 17:19 Ne 2:13; sq. acc. local. ar)
MND XXX Jb 31:34; pt. cstr. TINT N¥? Gn 9:10 (P), VY WW NE? 34:24 (
P); abs. Jos 2:5 (JE), Ju3:24 Ex 34:34 (P), Nu 33:3 (P Israel going out [from
Egypt]), 2 Ch 26:20 +; specif., of going out (7 ) from a land (of emigration) Gn 10:11
, 14; 24:5 (all J); partic. of coming forth from (the land of) Egypt (the Exodus) Ex
12:41 (J), 13:3, 8; 23:15; 34:18 (JE), Nu 1:1 (P) 11:20; 22:5 (JE), and
especially D, Dt 4:45, 46; 9:7; 11:10; 16:3 °°), 6; 23:5; 24:9; 25:17 Jos
2:10; 5:4, 5, 6 (all D), Nu33:1 (P), 1K 6:1; 8:9 = 2Ch5:10, 2K 21:15 Je
7:25 Hg 2:5 w114:1.b. go forth form (the presence of) a person: Ex 8:26; 9:23 ;
10:6 (all sq. OY), Gn 44:28 Ex 5:20 Jer 2:37 (NX), Ju3:19 (r2yn ); sq.
597 Gn 4:16 (J), 41:46; 47:10 Est 8:15 Ec 10:5; sq. "12 OVA Jb 1:12, NN
"JD 2:7; sq. sf. "INS? Je 10:20 (v. De Ec 7:18 ). ¢. in technical senses: abs. go
forth , of emancipation Ex 21:2, 3 °7), 4,5, 7°, 11 (allJBE), cof ANA XY?
ONT? 2 K 13:5 ; of release in the year of jubilee, land, ete. Lv 25:28, 30, 31, 33
(all H), 27:21 (P); also of a debtor-slave 25:54 (H) of divorce IN°D TNX?) Dt
24:2 ; of condemnation YW N¥? WWD WD w 109:7 when he is judged let him go out
as a criminal , i.e. be condemned; of bowels ( 0°Y/ ) falling out by reason of disease 2
Ch 21:15, 19. d. of flight, involving escape: sq. ain , || O11, flee Gn 39:12, 15 (
J), N¥Q N'S1°D Je 48:9; opp. taken (by lot) 1S 14:41 ; 7399 NRYP IVORY
WR AVI Je 11:11 calamity from which they shall not be able to escape; perhaps also
x7)? oy>-nN NY? OT YN Ec 7:18 he that feareth God shall escape (or be freed from ,

v. De Hi-Now Mishn. ) all of them (see VB ),—on acc. with XX”? v. De.e.
depart AWD] NXXA Gn 35:18 i.e. when she was expiring; so WIT NX w 146:4;
2230 Jo OX 1S 25:37 ie. when Nabal became sober; also fig. ajay) NX?) Gn
42:28 (E) ie. their heart failed ( || 17)iJ?) ); rust from (7/2) caldron Ez 24:16 (v. Co
Ez 12:5 ); of glory of ” 10:18 ; XX) W707 72 JPR7ND 1 La 1:6; hence inf. =
exit, end HW NX Ex 23:16 (JE), and, redundantly, NYD OW ayeby) Tied ONS 2
Ch 21:19 1.e. at the end of two years . f. of inanimate things: river out of Eden Gn 2:10 (

J), water out of rock Ex 17:6 (E), Nu 20:11 (JE), from Le/fi Ju 15:19 ; of molten calf
out of fire Ex 32:24 ( E ); of gold (after refining) Jb 23:10 (abs. , in sim. ); in

prophecy of fountain from house of "" Ez 47:1, 8, 12 Zc 14:8 Jo 4:18 ; of seed
(semen virile) from man Lv 15:16, 32 (P), 22:4 (H ); of weapon which has pierced

body 2$ 2:23 (TION), 2K 9:24 (1299), Jb 20:25 (7230); NNW PIQN NSAI
720 2$ 11:8 and there went out ( = was sent out) after him the king’s portion (i.e.

the food given by the king); idiomatically of expenditure of money 2 K 12:13 (abs. , cf
Hiph. v 12 ); of swift movement of arrow from bow Zc 9:14 (like lightning), of

lightning out of fire Ez 1:13; abs. of sunrise (subj. wry ) Ju 5:31 (in sim. ), Gn
19:23 , cf’ Is 13:10 (so Assyrian, e.g. ultu sit Sansi adi érib Sansi COT Gn 19:23 ); of
rising of stars (O°2D13 ) Ne 4:15 ; of sentence of judge Hb 1:4 °**? yw 17:2; of
judgment, or right appearing (with sim. of light) Hos 6:5 (read NX? TIND WSWI ),
Is 62:1 ; of a lot OV 7999 27a N°) Jos 16:1 (JE), and especially P, Nu 33:54

Jos 19:1, 17, 24, 32, 40; 21:4, cf also O7713 792) N°) 18:11 (P). g. with
especial emphasis on idea of origin, source: hyssop out of the wall 1K 5:13; 8X? vA
VATA Gn 24:50 (J) from" has the thing proceeded , of a providential arragnement, so
" OY Is 28:29 ; ywy NX? oy 1 S 24:14 (an ancient proverb); of pollution
proceeding from ( NA ) prophets Je 23:15 ; of fire from Heshbon Nu 21:28 (JE) Je
48:45, cf Ju9:15, 20 “7; of fire? "ID7) Lv 9:24; 10:2," MNO Nu 16:35 (all
P ); in theophany ie tale, wy NX” Hb 3:5 ; iniquity from unreceptive heart y 73:7 (v.
i. 290 1); wrath "72°97 Nu 17:11 (P); abs. Je 4:4 = 21:12, 23:19 = 30:23;
so salvation Is 51:5; 72 AN XN -NAWI) Jb 26:4 ; of words going forth from mouth
of speker (of solemn or formal speech) XX? ar) VAI OD°S? Jos 6:10 (JE), Ju 11:36
18 2:3 Je 44:17 Jb 37:2 Est 7:8, also Nu 30:3 ; 32:24 (both P ); of " ’s words

going forth from his mouth, or from him Is 45:23 ; 48:3 ; 51:4; 55:11 Ez 33:30; of”
’s words, instruction, command, etc., going forth Is 2:3 = Mi4:2 (from Jerusalem),
Dn 9:23 ; of human commandment Est 1:19, cf v 17.h. of children as going forth

from loins (of father) O°Y/A 28 7:12; 16:11; oxo Gn 35:11 (P), 1K 8:19 =

Mishn. Mishna.

2Ch 6:9; sq. Walone 2K 20:18 = Is 39:7; also 137? °N¥ ” Ju8:30 Gn 46:26 Ex
1:5 (both P ); also of birth O177)/2 ( VN ) Nu 12:12 (JE), Je 1:5; 20:18 Jb 3:11; fig.
of sea 38:8, ofice v 29; VOX JQa2 Jb 1:21 Ec 5:14; lit., source not expr., Gn 25:25
, 26; 38:28, 29, 30 (all J); of untimely birth Ex 21:22 (JE); cf [aA nxn
areal Dt 28:57 (|| 72H); of family or race connexion (sq. 72) Nal:ll Is 48:1 1
Ch 1:12 ; 2:53 ; NX? also of produce of vine (7231) Ju 13:14, cf TTWI N° Dt
14:22 (read NX” Sam., v. Di); on? NX? d7 PDX Jb 28:5 ; of viper proceeding
from serpent’s root Is 14:29 ; further, with idea of unfolding, growth Jb 8:16; 14:2;
31:40 ; Y? yyar Wh NX?) Is 11:1 ; of the little horn Dn 8:9 ; so of branches of

candlestick in tabernacle Ex 25:32 , 33, 35; 37:18, 19, 21 (all P ); then simply
project (tower from wall) Ne 3:25, 26, 27; of measuring-line going forth ( abs. ) ina
particular direction Je 31:39 ; of a boundary(-line) going out ( abs. ) so as then to turn
and make an angle Nu 34:4, 9 Jos 15:3, 4, 9, 11 °°); 16:2, 6, 7; 18:15 °??,
17 ©); 19:12, 13, 27, 34, 47.2.a. go forth toa place Gn 27:3 (J), Je 14:18 Ez

3:22 Zc 6:6 °°), 7 +380 aa: WwWwiId NX?) Ju 3:22 (see VB ); go forth in surrender
18 11:3 (sq, ON pers. ), 2K 18:31 = Is 36:16, Je38:17, 21; (JB PR AXP
PR) y 144:14 ; into captivity OOAN NSN TPAD Je 29:16, cf 48:7 Ze 14:2;
to work Ru 2:22 also M79 DPI NX? Je 22:11, cf 7IN¥? 2D 10:20. b. proceed
to or toward something, fig. , “2X TY INS? TY Je 9:2 from evil to evil they go on;
in like manner 2 S 20:8 si vera 1. , but read rather NX? N57) and it (i.e. the sword)
came out (of the sheath) and fell We Dr Kit Bu.c. come or go forth , with
especially ref. to purpose or result: PND] PIN CONS?) 1S 17:35, cf 24:15;
JANW N¥? WD] WPI? 23:15, cf 26:20, further 28 2:13; 18:4 1K 20:18 °*?,
19, 39 2K 5:2 Mil:11 Je37:5 Zc14:3 Dn11:11, 44 +; o0fanadulteress Pr
7:15 ; of an angel Nu 22:32 (JE), Dn 9:22 ; for ODN ... N¥? 1S 22:3 (let my father
etc. go forth [to be] with you, cf Klo) read perhaps 12Y as S B Kit, v. also Dr;
of army marching out to form battle line TDWI IN NX? 1S 17:20 (c. art. MT,<
om. We Dr Kit Bu); 38 3? W232 Ju 2:15 in all to which they went forth , X¥?
9197 1S 8:20 of king going out at the head of his soldiers; so of before his people Ju
4:14 28 5:24 w68:8, cf 108:12 1Ch 14:15; of ” going out from Seir Ju 5:14, cf
Hb 3:13 ; of the hand of”, in hostility "-'7? "A TNX > Ru 1:13; abs. of fire breaking
out Ex 22:5 (JE). 3. of combinations, note especially: ww) NIX? (inf. abs.) Gn 8:7
going out and returning , neatly = to and fro; RIS? RX? ... NSP WN 22270 2S 16:5

= coming forth, cursing as he came; 82) XX? , lit. 81 PRI NSP PX Jos 6:1 none
went out and none came in , 1.e. there was no free egress or ingress (of besieged city), cf
1K 15:17 = 2Ch16:1, 2 Ch 15:5 ; to go out and come in before, of leader in war Nu

27:17 18 18:16, cf 29:6; fig. Dt 28:6 blesssed shalt thou be JONS1) JNID2, ie.
when thou completest and beginnest any undertaking, so v 19; 31:2 MNS? DDN NY
$1271, ic. can no more engage in active undertakings; similarly Jos 14:11 1 K 3:7
Is 37:28 (+ JAQW) = 2K 19:27, w121:8.

+ Hiph..7g Pf. NSIT Gn 14:18 +; N19) consec. Dt 22:14; ONIN Ex 32:11
+o] times; DN) Nu 20:8 +3 times; 2 fs. MINX) 1K 17:13; sf. OVI Ez
42:15 VINPMIT Ex 13:14 +2 times; TNS Dt 6:12; 16:1, NSW Ex 13:9 Dt 7:19
; Oxi Ex 32:12 +2 times, etc.; Impf. N°S7)(N¥?) Lv 16:27 +9 times; N¥11 (
NB) Gn 15:5 + 23 times; NPI N71) Dt 4:20 +4 times; sf. "IN’SP Mi 7:9;
INSP Dt 4:37 = 5:15: ANS] Ex 4:6, 7; 3 fs. N°SIM Is 61:11 Hg 1:11; juss.
NMIA Gn 1:24; NMA] v 12 Ru2:18; 2 ms. XSI Ex 12:46 +5 times; NX 17
Jb 38:32 , NX A) Je 32:21 ; WPT (INE 71) Lv 24:23 +; sf. WNP 2K 12:12;
WANS?) Gn 19:16 ; WNL) 1K 21:13; DY 1 Ch 9:28, etc.; Imv. NI Gn
19:12 +5 times + 8:17 Kt (Qr N87); NRW Is 43:8 ; MOT w 142:8 ; sf.
“WONT 25:17 1 K 22:34, etc; Inf. cstr. NSIT Ex 6:13 +; sf. NSIT (ONSIT)
Ex 16:32 +; WINS? Je 39:14, anom. ( Ké ' ), etc.; Pt. NSW Ex 6:7 +11
times; NX) wy 135:7; sf. NMI 2S 22:49, JWR Dt 8:14; 13:11, ete.;s— 1.
cause to go or come out, bring out, lead out: a. a person from a place, + 7/9 loc. , out of
prison etc. Gn 40:14 (E), Je 20:3 , 52:31 (not || 2 K 25:27 ); so with the servant of "
subj. Is 42:7 ; out of house Jos 6:22 (JE), acity Gn 19:12 (J), Ez 14:22 (so S

B Co VB MT Hoph.); of” bringing people of Jerusalem out of city to deliver them
to enemy Ez 11:7 (MT (one ) shall bring , but readis., see VB), v 9; froma land
Je 26:33 ; especially of Moses bringing Israelites out of Egypt Ex 3:10, 11, 12 (E),
14:11 (J); of Moses and Aaron 6:13, 26, 27 (P); of ” bringing Israelites out of ( ]/9
) Egypt Ex 18:1; 20:2 Jos 24:6 (all E), Ex 13:3, 9, 14, 16; 32:11 Nu 20:16;
23:22 ; 24:8 (all JE), Dt 1:27; 4:20, 37; 5:6, 153; 6:12, 21, 23; 8:14; 9:12, 26
, 28; 13:6, 11; 16:1; 26:8 (all D) Lv 19:36; 22:33 ; 23:43; 25:38, 42, 55;
26:13, 45 (all H), Ex 6:6, 7 (O°18A n530 NiMH. ), 7:4, 53 12:17, 42, 51;
16:6, 32; 29:46 Nu 15:41 (all P), Ju2:12; 6:8 1812:8 1K 8:16 = 2Ch6:5,
1K 8:21, 51, 533; 9:9 Je 7:22; 11:4; 31:32; 32:21; 34:13 Ez20:6, 10, ch v
9 (del. Co), 2Ch7:22 w136:11 Dn9:15; abs. , same sense, Jos 24:5 (E), Dt
7:8, 19 Ez20:14, 22 w105:37, 43; of” bringing Israelites out of exile (sq. 7/2 )

Ez 20:34, 41; 34:13; obj. rebels (out of, J , land) Ez 20:38 ; of charioteer bringing
Ahab out of battle 1 K 22:34 = 2 Ch 18:33 ; of Joseph’s bringing out his sons from
between Jacob’s knees Gn 48:12 (E). b. of bringing from a place for a particular

purpose (human subj.) Ex 19:17 (J) ); also (point of departure not expr., and purpose

sometimes only implied) Gn 38:24 (J), Jos 2:3; 6:23 °°) Ju6:30 28 12:31 = 1
Ch 20:3, 2K 11:12 = 2Ch 23:11, 2Ch 23:14 Is 43:8; subj., of bringing
Israelites out of Egypt to slay them Ex 32:16 (JE), Dt 9:28, 29; obj. Gog Ez 38:4;

subj." 7? Ez 37:1. ¢. lead out as an army 2S 10:16 = 1Ch19:16,s0 of" Is 43:17;
hence with N°2Qd , of a ruler’s function to lead people out and in 28 5:2 = 1Ch11:2,
Nu 27:17 (P.). d. OF NIT of God’s agency in birth Jb 10:18. e. = remove (from
a person’s presence) Y7 WRID ILI Gn 45:1 2S 13:9; without || 299 v 18.
f. of putting away wives and children Ezr 10:3, 19 (opp. DWI v 2, cf ANE?
W237 Dt 24:2 ). g. bring out person unto ( ON ) a place (human subj.) Jos 10:22 , 23
(JE), Dt 17:5; 22:21, 24 (all D), Lv 24:14, 23 (H), Nu 15:36 (P;all PINQON
), 1K 21:10, 13 (7177 of motion to), 2K 11:15 = 2Ch23:14; JANN?

MIT PN Je 39:14 ; subj. angels in form of men Gn 19:16, 17 (J), Ez 42:1, 15;
46:21; 47:2; also Gn 15:5 (JE; '" subj.); for a specific purpose Ex 16:3 (P). h. unto a
person Gn 43:23 (J), with purpose expressed or implied Ho 9:13 Gn 19:5, 8 (J),

Ju 19:22 , 24; Jos 10:24 (JE), Je 38:23 Ezr 8:17 (c. OY) Kt (but read Qr 88 ).
i. unto a place and a person Jos 10:22, 23 (JE), Dt 21:19 Ju19:25 .2. fig., obj.

persons, bring out of ( }f2 ) distress, etc. y 25:17; 68:7; 107:14, 28; 142:8; 143:11;
deliver from enemies 2 S 22:49 (but || y 18:49 ypan ) one’s feet out of net y 25:15;
31:5 ; bring out into a large place 2S 22:20 = w18:20, cf w 66:12 .3. bring out
animals: horses out of Egypt 1K 10:29 = 2Ch1:17 (but read Qal INX? Klo
Kmp in Kau “'), 2:Ch 1:17; 9:28 ; animals (from ark, no 7) Gn 8:17 (P ) for
sacrifice, to a place Nu 19:3 . 4. inanimate obj. : a. carry or bring out (with and without
yO) Ex 12:39 (E) Am6:10 28 12:30 = 1Ch20:2, 2K 10:26; 23:4, 6; 24:13
1Ch9:28 2Ch29:5, 16 C2) 34:14 Je8:1; 17:22; 50:25 (subj."”), Ez 12:4, 7
(inv 5, 6, 7b, 12 read Qal, cf v 4b,s0 Co), also 24:6 (Co 24:10); obj.
MWR VT JAND Ze 4:7; Lv 26:10 (H), Ezr1:7 “??, 8. b. take or draw out (from
one’s person or luggage) Gn 24:53 (J); draw out hand from one’s bosom Ex 4:6, 7 (
J), cf Ru2:18 (food from one’s cupboard). «. = draw yn 2 Ez 21:8, 10
(subj. ” ). d. bring out to aplace Dt 28:38 Lv 4:12, 21; 6:4; 14:45; 16:27 Ez
46:20, cf. Dt 14:28 . e. bring out to (or for) a person Gn 14:18 Ju6:19 cf v 18, 1
K 17:13 2K 10:22 °°). £. bring out from ( 12) ) a place to people Nu 17:24 (P).g.
bring out in payment, pay (money, tribute, etc.) 2 K 12:12; 15:20 ( OY = in behalf of:
or put it forth, imposed it, on Israel). h. bring forth ( = cause to rise or appear) the

heavenly bodies Is 40:26 Jb 38:32 ; see also TIN NX? TWOPVYN) 28:11 and hidden
things he (the miner) bringeth forth to light .i. bring forth by miracle: Moses, water out

of rock Nu 20:8, 10 (JE);"", id. Dt 8:15 Ne9:15 w78:16.j. = produce, generate,

Kmp A. Kamphausen.

bring into being: of magicians trying to produce lice Ex 8:14 (P ); a smith producing
weapon Is 54:16 ; see the threefold N°$17 Pr 30:33 ‘? ; of causing OM? to proceed

out of ( J) earth wy 104:14 ; elsewhere of earth as producing Gn 1:12, 24 (both P),
Is 61:11 Hg 1:11; of Aaron’s rod bringing forth blossoms Nu 17:23 (P ). k. bring
forth words (out of mouth, etc.), i.e. speak Jb 8:10; 15:13 Pr 10:18; 29:11 Ne 6:19

Is 48:20 (|| PAN, VW); abs. Ec 5:1; of publishing a report v ow TOY i Dt
22:14 (AY ow oO IIT N PY), of v 19;( YT) PINT NIN Nu 13:32;
14:37; so 14:36 ( PINT nay). 5. fig. , subj. , bring forth from ( ]/2 ) Bel’s
mouth what he has swallowed Je 5:44 ; wind, out of treasuries 10:13; 51:16 w 135:7;
fire, out of Tyre Ez 28:18 ; curse, over the land Zc 5:4; of Jeremiah, N°X1A ON 95497

Ve? Je 15:19 if thou bring forth the precious from ( Gie without ) the base , i.e if thou
free that which is pure in thee from base admixture ( Gf; Gie ifthou produce the noble
without the base ); bring forth, 1.e. exhibit , righteousness (innocence Che) y 37:6 Je

51:10 (cf Qal 1 fend); ny?x TAN? NXP] Jb 12:22, cf. Mi7:9 ; subj. servant of”,
of publishing U5W7) (i.e. religion) to the world Is 42:1, 3.

+ Hoph. Pf. 3 fs. ANS Ez 38:8 (del. Co); Pt. fs. NN Gn 38:25; m.

pl. DN Ez 14:22; 47:8 (but v. infr. ); fipl. MINX Je 38:22 ;— be brought
forth Gn 38:25 (J; of Tamar); of women as captives Je 38:22 ; remnant out of
Jerusalem Ez 14:22 MT (but read Hiph., v. supr. ); exiles, from among the peoples

38:8 (om. S_ Co ); of waters, PN THON Ez 47:8 which are caused to flow

into the sea (but S_ Co abe lal ara| OT" ON into the sour ( bitter, salt ) waters , see
Field VB ).

+ [ NPM? s ©”? TWOT *** GK °°] adj. coming forth ; only c. and sf.,
PY WS) 2 Ch 32:21 Kt (°N'S7D1 Qr ), and some of those who came forth
from his loins (V1. in || Is 37:38 ).

+[ N¥NM] oa. m. Jb 27:14 only pl., issue, off-spring, produce ( No 7° '**%
”° comps. origin, root, stock ) —1. offspring of men, abs. NIYDXT) ONXNNT Is
22:24 ; elsewhere only Is2, 3 and Job: cstr. J?Y/) (N¥N¥8 Is 48:19 (|| JYAT);
sf. (N¥XX Jb 31:8, PRENY 5:25 (|| JVI), Is 44:3 (|| id. ); VPREN¥ Ib 27:14 (

|| PID); OREN 21:8 (|| DYIAT), Is 61:9 (|| id. ), 65:23 . 2. produce of earth,

sf, PRENS7) 7AM Is 34:1; 7) PINT 42:5.

+1. Se aTa) g 41614162 TWOT 8° GK 4604-46 nom. Ho 6:3 place or act of
going forth, issue, export, source, spring ;— abs. '0 Jb 28:1 wy 75:7; cstr. 'O

Nu 30:13 +9 times; XX Jb 38:27 Dn 9:25; sf. INS 2S 3:25; 1X8 9 Ho
6:3; NZI w 19:7; pl. cstr. NSW Is 41:18 +5 times; sf. PN¥IM Ez 43:11;
OPN Nu 33:2 07); TDPRI Ez 42:11 —1. a going forth: a. the act, of " Ho
6:3 ; of the sun = rising y 19:7 (v. N¥° 1 f); ofaman 2 S 3:25 (opp. N22 Kt
); W272 Dn 9:25 going forth of a command . b. concrete, AAP | INN Ez 12:4
goings forth of exile, 1.e. those going forth into exile (in sim. ). ¢. way out, exit:
concrete, of chambers in temple Ez 42:11; 43:11 (opp. NI); WIPAT NS
Ez 44:5 (opp. 1°29 812% ). 2. that which goes forth: a. utterance of mouth or lips

(especially of solemn or formal speech), 7") NX Dt 8:3 ;'O°NDW Je 17:16 w
89:35 ;so Dt 23:24 Nu 30:13 (P). b. export of horses 1K 10:28 = 2Ch1:16.
3. place of going forth: a. source or spring of water 2K 2:21 Is 58:11 (in sim. ), yw

107:33 (|| NIN91) v 35 (|| DA7OAN) = Is 41:18 (| id.); JPA NIN
Wwyya 2 Ch 32:30. b. place of departure of Israel on march Nu 33:2 ‘*?)(P).
NX = east (place of sun’s going forth) y 75:7 (opp. 27¥7 ); zeugmatically,
65:9 DIY) VP DON ie. the east and the west ( cf. the two Orients , Qor

43:37). d. place whence silver comes = mine Jb 28:1 ; Ms NWT NY 38:27
and to cause the 2 (others, the growth ) of young grass to sprout.

+ OL Ne sTa) § 4161,4162 TWOT 83° GK 4604. 4605 bor. m. 1. son of Caleb by
Ephah his concubine 1 Ch 2:46, I@oa(v) , L Movoo. 2. a descendant of

Saul 1 Ch 8:36, 37 ( Matoa ) = 9:42, 43 ( Mooooa ; L in both
Mooc ).

+L ANID s 1° TwoT 4 GK 465] nf only pl: a. Mi5:1 POINSY (of
future ruler out of Bethlehem), his origin. b. 2 K 10:27 Qr MIX places of going
out to , i.e. a privy (cf Arabic ; Germ. Abrritt ), euphemistically for Kt MINT.

+ [ANIA s ** TwoT ** GK °°] n. £. outgoing, extremity, source (7),

escape ; only pl.; chiefly P and late;— abs. MINIM w 68:21; estr. NINXIN Pr
4:23 + Jos 18:19 Qr (Kt PINS); ND XSIM Nu 34:8 Ez 48:30; MINX A Jos
15:4 +2 times; sf. PD N¥IN Nu 34:4 +3 times; IN NX A Jos 15:7 + 8 times +

16:3. Qr (Kt INN); ONIN 1 Ch 5:16 ;— 1. outgoing, extremity of border of
territory Jos 16:3; 17:18 (both JE), elsewhere P: Nu 34:4, 5, 8,9, 12 Jos
15:4, 7, 11; 16:8; 17:9; 18:12, 14, 19; 19:14, 22, 29, 33 ; outskirts of

Qor Qoran.

city Ez 48:30, cf. 1Ch5:16.2.0°°9 'N Pr 4:23 (? read MINN ) sources of life .
3. 'N ny? wy 68:21 escapes from (lit. for , i.e. in view of) death .

TIL ma Se S 3° TWOT ** GK 36°] vb. only Hithp. set or station oneself, take

one’s stand ( AN” Pa. & deriv.; Arabic be constant, firm ) — Hithp. Pf. 3 pl.
ARNT 2 Ch 11:13 ;'Ns) consec. Nu 11:16; Impf. A820? Dt 7:24 + 6 times;
ASM? Jb 41:2 ; ASN? Pr 22:29 ; ARN?) 1S 3:10 +5 times; 3 fs. ANA) Ex 2:4
(but read D8°NA), cf Sam Ges § K6'?*°); 2 ms. DN°NN 2S 18:13 ; TDRNN)

Hb 2:1 ; JANN? wy 2:2 +2 times; ARN] Ex 19:17 +4 times; Imv. AMT 8:16 +5
times; JAX’ 1S 10:19 +6 times; Inf. cstr. 3007) 28 21:5 +4 times;—
station oneself, take one’s stand, stand: a. c. phr. of place, Ex 2:4 (E, c. pin ), 2
S 18:13 (c. 7232), fig. = stand aloof( VB Dr); v 30 (ce. in 2), || Vad ); @
loc. Ex 19:17 Nu 22:22 (both E), Ju20:2 Dt31:14 ‘*?, also (in sense of having a
place or position ) PNIW? 2A9-7ID ANNA WIWI 28 21:5; c. JAND pers. 1S
10:23 , loc. 28 23:12 = 1Ch11:14; ¢ OY loc. , at, by Nu 23:3, 15 (JE), upon
Hb 2:1 (|| TY), w 36:5 (fig. ); c. OY pers. v. infr.; c. OW and OY pers. Ex
34:5 (subj. ), Nu 11:16 (both JE). b. abs. 1S 3:10 (" subj.); especially of standing
quiet and passive, to see the mighty deliverance of " Ex 14:13 (J), 1S 12:7, 16 2
Ch 20:17 (|| TOY ); of taking a stand to fight 1S 17:16 wy 2:2; in military array Je
46:4 (c. Jaccomp.), v 14 (|| 7? J2i3 ); to answer a charge Jb 33:5; 1D 48°07)
waa? 38:14 and they (terrestrial things) stand forth (in the light) like a garment .¢. c.
75? pers. = present oneself before Ex 8:16; 9:13 (both J), Pr 22:29 °?);"” 715?
Jos 24:1 (E), 18 10:19 (v. also d ); so as servants or courtiers ( v. DY 6 c), with
implication of readiness for service, TINT Ze 6:5 >” OY Jb 1:6 221°) de.
OY pers. take one’s stand on the side of 2 Ch 11:13 ; c. Ps oyv oy) 289M") w 94:16
who will take a stand for me against the workers of iniquity ( || OY ”% O42? 72 ); of
holding one’s ground , maintaining one’s position before " (?]°Y 739 ) w5:6;s0 ¢.
19? Jos 1:5 (D), Dt9:2 Jb 41:2; c IDR Dt 7:24; 11:25; abs. WI? PR
INN? 2 Ch 20:6.

+[ AX? s 8 TWor GK °°] vb. Hiph. set, place , a vivid and forcible syn. of
ny ( Ks § 8° Ges $7!) —Hiph. Pf sf. “IVR Je 51:34 Qr (Kt WR), Jb
17:6; 18. sf. PHAR Gn 43:9 5 MART) consec. Ho 2:5; Impf. 48?) Gn 30:38 Ju

8:27; sf. DAM?) Gn 47:2; 2 ms. WRN Ju7:5, etc.; Imv. WRI Am 5:15; Inf.
estr. A8J Dt 28:56 (Ges 8 °2?®? K6 '* ); Pt. WX Ju 6:37 :— set, place, c. ace.
:+2 loc. Gn 30:38 (J;+]N YI 17), 3u6:37; 8:27 286:17 (+ TiN), c.
JINA in || 1 Ch 16:1; + ON 1S 5:2; of setting foot on(7¥ ) ground Dt 28:56; Gn
33:15 (J; sq. OY) = station with thee some of my retinue; + 15? Gn 43:9 (J); so
with idea of presenting, introducing to Gn 47:2 (J); set (so that all may see) + ” Jb

( = exhibit ) her as in the day when she was born (|| WOIY TOW) ); fig. set up,
establish , ODWD TYWIIVYA Am 5:15 (opp. v_ 7 WIT YIN? ). Hoph. Impf. Ax?
Ex 10:24 (E) be stayed, stopped, detained (of herds, etc.)

778? s 33233324 -TWOT 1883 GK 3658, 3659 POX? s 3327 3446 PWT 1905 GK
cou e ier WS? s 3828 GK 7° vy. sub WX, PMS, IN.

+ VX? s °°! TwoT *° GK °°’ ] yb. Hiph. lay, spread , late ( Ges ‘ ”';
Aramaic YX? Pa. Aph. id. , also expound , ‘ auslegen ;’ Arabic is put or lay (down, on a
place, etc.), but = Aramaic ¥ ) —Hiph. Impf. Y°X? Is 58:5; TYRN w 139:8 ; lay,
spread out, sq. acc. DX) PW Is 58:5 Nw w 139:8 if spread out She 61 (as my
couch). Hoph. Impf. YX? (Pu. Pf. De Di al. ) be laid, spread; subj. 1D8) PW Est
4:3 ; subj. 172) worm, as couch for king of Babylon Is 14:11 .

+[ VIR? s °° TWOT ° GK *!-5°) a. [ m. ] couch, bed (poet.);— sf.
"YX? Gn 49:4; pl. estr. °YIS? 1 Ch5:1; sf "YA¥? Jb 17:13 +2 times(+ 1K
6:5, 6, 10 Kt, v. YX? ); couch, bed , of wedlock or concubinage, Gn 49:4 (J),
hence 1 Ch 5:1; in gen. w 63:7, °YIS? WY 132:3 5 JW Ma VIS? N73) Jb
17:13 (||°D°D JINW TIPNON ; cf w 1398).

F(R? S 3226 TWOT *6 GK 7°] n. m. 1K 6:10 only Qr, properly flat
surface , only of lower projecting story of temple, Y1X? 1K 6:5, 10; v 6 read
YONA 2, as Bo § &8 Sta ZAW 1883136 V also v 5, 8 Ez4l:5, 6.

+ UX? s * Twor ** GK *"! n. m. couch, bed ; YIAWA '-O9 WP Is
28:20 the bed is too short for one to stretch oneself ( 129% coverlet in || cl.)

+ PS? s * Twor ®” GK ** vb. pour, cast, flow ( Talm . id.) — Qal Pf.
PS? Lv 8:15 +2 times; PX) consec. 2:1; 14:15; j? 8°] Lv 8:12 sf. OPX? 1K
7:46 2Ch4:17, etc.; Impf. ? 8? Lv 14:26 Nu5:15;/? ¥°) Gn 28:18 + 8 times;
PN) 1K 22:35 (intrans. );3 fs. PSM) 28 13:9; 8® Is 44:3; "PSN v 35378.)
2K 4:40 ; Imv. j? &? Ez 24:3 ; PS 2K 4:41 518? 1K 18:34; Inf. ney Ex 38:27
Jb 38:38; Pt. pass. Jb 28:2 +5 times; pl. O7/278? 2 Ch 4:3 ; O28? 1K 7:24;
NiPX? v 30;—1. pour, pour out , oil, in anointing, sq. acc. (JW )+ OY Gn 28:18
(E), 35:14 (J); sq. awn +509 Lv 8:12 (P); sq. OY ( JQW implied from context)
Ex 29:7 (P), 18 10:1 2K 9:3; sq. 1QW+79N v 6; fig., c. MIN+ 2V Is 44:3 ;
oil in sacrifice, + OY Lv 2:1 , 6 Nu 5:15 ; in cleansing, + OY Lv 14:15 , 26 (upon his
palm; all P ); oil into ( DY ) vessels 2 K 4:4 ; water, for washing, + OY 3:11 ; for
drenching, + "Y 1K 18:34 ; for boiling (into (2 ) the caldron), symbol., Ez 24:3 ; for
satisfying thirst ( fig. ) + 2¥ Is 44:3 ; blood (of sacrifice) + TOON Lv 8:15; 9:9 (P

); pottage, for eating, 2 K 4:40, 41 ; cakes ( nian? ) 28 13:9; fig. of disease 12 (1X?
w 41:9 infused into him (al. less prob. as 3 molten , 1. e. fixed upon ). 2. cast (objects of
metal) Ex 25:12 ; 26:37; 36:36; 37:3, 13; 38:5, 27 (all P), 1K 7:46 = 2Ch
4:17, 1K 7:24, 30 2Ch4:3.3. Pt. pass. as adj. fig. cast, hard , of crocodile’s
scales Jb 41:15 ; of crocodile’s heart v 16 ‘“?) (as stone). 4. intrans. flow, pour , only

rsa 1 K 22:35 (of blood), Jb 38:38 NpPa pei? DY . Hiph. Impf. 1x 28
15:24 ; O/P¥?) Jos 7:23; Pt. f. ney? n 2 K 4:5 ;— pour (oil) 2K 4:5, fig. of
shekels of silver, etc., pour out Jos 4:23 ; of the ark, 2 S 15:24 set down ( ? ); but read
14°81 ( Dr Gr ). Hoph. Pf. PRIA w 45:3; Impf. P¥V? Lv 21:10 Jb 22:16; Pt.

PSV) 1K 7:23, 33 2Ch4:2 Jb 37:18; (PQ 11:15; cstr. PEO 1K 7:16 ;— 1. be
poured , subj. YY , sq. OY (in anointing), Lv 21:10 (H); fig. of foundation of
wicked Jb 22:16, v. Di; of grace JJ, on lips, y 45:3 (sq. 2), v. Che.2. Pt. =
cast, molten 'O Or 1K 7:23 = 2Ch4:2,°X1 Jb 37:18 ; as pred. 1 K 7:33; cstr.
as subst. NWN] PX 9 1K 7:16.3. Pt., fig. firmly established , pred. of pers. , 0°77)
'O Jb 11:15 and thou shalt be established (|| XN ND). Ch IPS (p. 848).

+[ nies? s °° TWOT *” GK °°] n. f. a casting (of metal);— INP¥’2
O°P¥? 1K 7:24 cast at its casting (WAP in || 2 Ch 4:3 ).

+ L Psi S 4164 , 4165 TWOT 1895c , 897b GK 4607 , 4608 n. Mm. a casting : TON Vall
K 7:37 (of metal); of dust compacted into clod NP¥D P¥VWI? WY Jb 38:38 —u.
jPS1d v. sub jX .

+[ M830 s 7° TwoT *” GK “°° ] n. f. 1. pipe (through which oil is
poured ) NP) Zc 4:2 .2. a casting (cf MP¥?), INPSOA DPI? 2Ch 4:3.

t x? s > TwoT * GK *4°°-37° vb. form, fashion ( NH in pt. 181° potter,
creator , and deriv.; Ph. VX” potter; VS" ; Syriac = V2, etc.; Arabic covenant,
contract; Assyrian éséru ,as Heb., Dl Hane ) —Qal Pf. " Is 44:10; 13? Gn 2:8 ;
sf, TTS? Is 45:18; 2 m. DIN? y 104:26 +8 times Pf; Impf. 3 m. 7¥°") Gn2:7;
38°) v 19; sf. WWD8? Is 44:12; 1 s. sf. TEN Je 1:5; Pt. Wi Is 41:25 +20
times; 1¥ °°? 45:18 +6 times; sf. 7 49:5 +11 times sf.; pl. os 30:14 1Ch
4:23 ; cstr. ca Is 44:9 ;— 3. of human activity: a. of a potter who forms out of clay a
vessel Is 29:16; 41:25 Je 18:4 °°), 6 ©?) 10h 4:23 La4:2 Zc 11:13 ‘*? (these
last two according to Thes SS etal. error for NAN ); mI re) potter’s vessel 2S
17:28 y2:9 Je 19:11; WT potter’s clay 1s 29:16 ;" yah 3014-3"? (Pais Je
19:1; ND 18:2, 3.b. of a carver of wood, graven images Is 44:9, 10, 12 Hb
2:18 °°?) .e. frame, devise in the mind riabs) " w 94:20 . 4. of divine activity: a. (as a
potter) forming Adam out of 1DY from ATX Gn 2:7, 8 (J), beasts and birds, also

from MTN v 19 (J); Israel asa people Is 27:11; 43:1, 21; 44:21; 45:9°°), 11
; 64:7, even from the womb 44:2 , 24 ; the servant of Yahweh from the womb 49:5 ; of

the formation of the individual man 43:7 ; Jeremiah in the womb Je 1:5 ; the eye of man
wy 94:9 ; the locust Am 7:1 ; Leviathan wy 104:26 ; the dry land 95:5 ; the earth Is 45:18

(2); the mountains Am 4:13 :2 20 Je 10:16 = 51:19. Fig. perhaps lost sight of in
some of the above, and quite certainly in the forming of light Is 45:7 , of summer and

winter y 74:17, the 117 of man Zc 12:1, and the 2 of men w 33:15.b. fig. for 2 (in
divine purpose), of a situation PINT Is 22:11 ; of an occurrence OF}? 779°) 37:26 =

2 K 19:25 ; MIS? AWYYN AN [have planned, I will also do it 46:11; 29 AYI" Je
18:11 ; APIA? " devised it to establish it 33:2 . Niph. Pf. 28 TNIITN'2 71D? Is 43:10
before me a god was not formed (created). Pu. Pf. 178? O72? days (that) 2 (in the
divine purpose) y 139:16 (cf. Qal, 2b). Hoph. Impf. 123? X? 22Y TS1°79773
Is 54:17 any weapon that is formed against thee will not prosper .

$1 VEPs P0375 TWOT 888 GK °971-°°? no om. Is 26:3 form, framing,
purpose ;— "" Gn6:5 +5 times; yn? Dt 31:21 Hb 2:18; WX? yw 103:14 ;—1.
pottery , formed by the potter Is 29:16. 2. form of a graven image Hb 2:18 . 3. form
of man as made of the dust y 103:14 . 4. of what is framed in the mind (cf TWW?1c,
2b ), imagination, device, purpose: jaca n)i(awn I? Gn6:5 (J), 1Ch

29:18; MIWA ” 28:9:29' Gn8:21 (J); VE? alone Dt 31:21 (J); JO 18?
Is 26:3 a stedfast purpose (or frame of mind). (In NH 1¥? is common in sense of
impulse: 2100 V8? and YA 1X? of good and bad tendency in man.)

1 il. VW? S_ 3836. 3337,3340 TWOT 888 GK 3671-36? for. m. son of Naphtali Gn
46:24 = 1Ch7:13, Nu 26:49 (P).

t Ee s >? GK °°” npr. m. a. chief of one of the Levitical choirs of singers 1

Ch 25:11 .b. adj. gent. of 1. 1¥?, c. art. = subst. coll. Nu 26:49 (P).

(ON? s 38 TWwOT *8 GK *4] n,m. pl sf. "T¥?) my forms, members
of my body Jb 17:7.

+L NX? s 3. pwor * GK %75:75] vb. kindle, burn (intr. ) (NH id.
(rare) ) — Qal Impf. 3 fs. M¥M) Is 9:17; AMX? 33:12 Je 51:58 (K6 ' *'); 3 fpl.

MINXM Je 49:2 ;— kindle, intr., fig. of wickedness, Is 9:17; sq. WD be kindled
with fire ( = set on fire), of thorns (in sim. ) 33:12 , Je 49:2 (of dependent towns and
villages of Rabbah, under fig. of daughters), 51:58 (of gates of Babylon). Niph. Pf.

AOS] 2K 22:13 Je9:11 + 2:15 Kt (Qr INS] ); INSI) consec. 2K 22:17 Je
46:19 ; NX] Ne 1:3 +2 times+ Je 2:15 Qr (cf supr. );— be kindled , fig. of wrath
of, 2K 22:13, 17; be burned , of gates of Jerusalem, sq. WN2 , Nel:3; 2:17; =
desolated Je 2:15 (of cities of Israel), cf 46:19, 9:9 (of mountains and pastures); of
land 9:11 (|| JJAX ). Hiph. Pf. MXiT Je 11:16; 1 s.°F8sI) consec. Je 17:27 +5
times; TNT) 28 14:30 Kt;(< Qr JUPRI) Imv., Ges §" K6 | #!); ART v
31 Je 51:30; 18) consec. 32:29; Impf. “N¥?] La 4:11 ; TIN!XN Is 27:4 (read
MMXN Ko '* Ges ' ); IR?) Jos 8:19 +2 times; VX v 8; Imv. 2S 14:30
Qr, cf supr.; Pt. MR Ez 21:3 ;— kindle, set on fire, sq. acc., VY +WR2 Jos
8:8, 19 (JE), Je 32:29 (+ W ); field of corn, + WND 2S 14:30 °?), 31; dwellings
(no WN2) Je 51:30, cf also Ju 9:49; also sq. acc. WN + prep. DY, Je 11:16 (of

Jerusalem under fig. of olive-tree); elsewhere +2, Am 1:14, '2 WR NEA (hence Je
17:27; 21:14; 43:12 ; 49:27; 50:32) La4:11 Ez21:3.

a?” TWOT °° ( \ of foll.; comp. Arabic be sunk, depressed; hollow, cavity ) ;

t a2? Ss 8° TwoT ° GK 767° n. m. Pr 3:10 wine-vat (a trough or hollow

excavated (2X17 Is 5:2 ) in the rock for receiving the juice trodden out in the Na :
Benz *!*" ), sometimes also wine-press (the trough in which the grapes were trodden

out);— abs. 32° Is 5:2 + 4 times; 12? Nu 18:30; cstr. 12° Ju 7:25; sf. Jae?
Dt 15:14; 16:13; pl. O22? Jb 24:11 +4 times; "2/2? Zc 14:10; JQP? Pr 3:10
s—wine- vat, Is 5:2 Hg 2:16 Jo 4:13 (|| 3), Pr 3:10; often || 3 , Nu 18:27,
30 Dt 15:14; 16:13 2K 6:27 Ho9:2 Jo 2:24; appar. of the 5 Jb 24:11 O'2/°
13,7, Is 16:10 (hence Je 48:33 ). Designating particular localities, Ju 7:25 22?
ANT, Zc 14:10 y200 "j?? (near Jerusalem).

ONE AP? s 3 GK 7 y. sub Pap.

+[ [22 s * Twor *' GK %"*] vb. be kindled, burn ( Aramaic 722, , burn ,
intrans. ; Arabic , id. )— Qal Impf. 3 ms. 7j?? Is 10:16; 3 fs. Ti2°A] Dt 32:22; Pt.
act. f. ny?” Is 65:5; pass. 71)?” 30:14 ;— be kindled , fig. of judgment, 7 ?? 7?”
WR TP7D Is 10:16 ; so burn , Dt 32:22 a fire hath been kindled (07 2 ) in my wrath
; NW TY 72M and it burneth unto She’él ; fig. of people displeasing to”, WX
"BND WY TPN OPTI NP? 1s 65:5; pt. TP? kindled, as subst. WX MIAN?
717297) 30:14 to take fire from that which is kindled , i. e. from the hearth (Lg ° °°).
Hoph. Impf. 3 fs. 721 Lv 6:2, 5, 6; Ten Je 15:14; 17:4 ;— be burning, burn ,
of (perpetual) altar-fire Lv 6:2, 5, 6 (P); fig. of” ’s judgment, WX Tein o2°2Y
DN] ANT i? Je 15:14, similarly 17:4 (cf Dt32:22 supr., as prob. source of both).

tT Ti? S 3° TWOT 7°? GK °°? n. [ m. ] a burning ( properly Inf. cstr. of
72? ) —only Is 10:16, abs. and cstr., fig. of ’s judgment, v. [ 72? ] supr.

t miralal Ss 1 TWOT 7! GK “°!! n. [ m. ]a burning mass ;— abs. NIDRY
M4 72109 w 102:4 my bones are scorched through like a burning mass; pl. cstr.
, fig. of ’s judgment, O71Y 7/240 Is 33:14 (|| T2DiN WR).

Benz J. Benzinger.

t abirala) Ss 1° TWoT °°! GK 4? n. f. hearth ( = place of burning ) , only
of 3, the plate or top of altar, on which burnt-offering was laid and consumed, NVI

NAVI 7Y 'O 7Y TPA Lv 6:2 (sq. Na WR) 12 7AM).

t OVT|2° S 47 GK 368° npr.dloc. a city of Judah Jos 15:56 ; site unknown.

Iapsian, A Texdaap , L lexvoap .

i (? 2 TWOT *” ( \ of following; cf. Arabic preserve (from evil, or fear); vil. be

pious, careful of one’s religious duties (Lane *°”) ).

+P? s 48 GK °°! npr. m. father of Agur, 7727772 VAN NWT Pr 30:1
(read probably "NWT or NWI: v. Be - Now ™'™)

+ PNM? s 8 GK 2% npr. m. ( Impf. from VY +48 according to O1 §

°77h2 meaning dubious; perhaps better regard 01)?” as n. abstr. from mp”, and

render Preservation of God ) aman of Judah 1 Ch 4:18; Xetma, A lexOuna ,
L Tep6ma — Vid. IXNP?.

ro (V of following; cf. Arabic be obedient; so Assyrian Gkii (771?) DI BYP 19;
Sab. 1/7) hear (favourably), hear (and answer), also in n.pr. ONT?) NTP? arp?
DHM in MV ).

t[ nape? S °° TWOT ** GK *°] n. f. obedience ;— cstr. O°79Y NAP? Gn
rit.
49:10 c. subject. genit. (Daghesh forte dirim. Ges § 7°?” Lag ® **), O% nap?
Pr 30:17 c. object. genit.

vip? 5 2901 , 6990 GK 3684 Jb 8:14 v. VIP .

DIP? OP? PAP? s 3359 GK 3693 OYNP? s 3360 GK 3694 OVP? s 3361
GK *° vy. sub D1.

DN MIP? s 34 GK 38 vy. sub AP.

tT Oe? n.pr. m. son of Eber, descendant of Shem ( DHM in MV comp. his
name in Arabic tradition, viz. Kahtdn ; the V V and being both expl. in Muhitby
strike, beat; v. Lane '"""") —Gn 10:25, 26, 29 = 1Ch1:19, 20, 23,

‘father’ of various tribes of Yemen; Isktav .

tT OVI\?° S 8° GK 3° nupr.loc. Canaanitish city, with a king, defined by
2122 Jos 12:22; in Zebulun 19:11 ; Levitical city 21:34.

tT Vio? Ss 8% TWwOT °? GK °°’ vb. be dislocated, alienated ( Arabic is fall, fall
down, fall upon, befal, happen ) — Qal Impf. 3 fs. YPM Je 6:8 ; VPA] Gn 32:26 +2
times; dislocated Gn 32:26 (Jacob’s thigh); elsewhere fig. of WJ ; torn away,
alienated from any one, sq. }f) Je 6:8 Ez 23:17; sq. Dyn v 18. Hiph. Pf.
OWYPIT) consec. 2S 21:6; Impf. OY}? "1 v 9; Imv. VPI Nu 25:4; of some
solemn form of execution, but meaning uncertain: Aq Ges impale; S expose (
eénnacew, napaderypaticer ); B crucify; RS ®*® 8°" 3°84) throw down (Arabic
)arock (cf. 2 Ch 25:12 ): + TP? 28 21:6 (7°15? v 9), Nu 25:4. Hoph. Pt.
OY vad 28 21:13; pass. of Hiph.

TI Vie. Ss 36 TWOT °™ GK °°] vb. awake ( Arabic wake, be awake ) — Qal
Impf. Vp? 1K 18:27; P(e?) Gn 28:16 7277) Gn 9:24 ; 7/2?) Ju 16:20 wy 78:65 1K
3:15 (v Baer); Vers) Gn 41:21; 18 (2? Hb 2:7 ;— awake , Gn 41:4, 7, 21 (E), 1
K 3:15; of Baal 18:27; sq. INIW7 Gn 28:16 (J), Ju16:14, 20, of Noah, 12°79 Gn
9:24 (J), i. e. from drunken sleep; fig. of w 78:65 , i. e. become suddenly active; of
enemies Hb 2:7 — Vid. also 7’)? Hiph.

+[ T° s %° TWOT ”° GK *”°°] vb. be precious, prized, appraised ( NH id. ,
Pi., Hiph.; Aramaic 2? , , be heavy, precious; Pa. honour; V2? , weighty, precious,
honoured; cf. Assyrian akaru , be precious, costly , and deriv., D1 HWB 240 . Arabic be
heavy , 1. honour; dignity; Sab. n. V1 honour DHM “™% '88?-4°)__ Qal Pf. 3. fs.
mdie,. LS 1621; 2 ms. lie? Is43i4; 1 s. Re? Ze 11:13; 3 pl. 11, (2 -w
139:17; Impf. V2") 1S 18:30 ; V2?) w 49:9; WP) 72:14; juss. RITA 2K
1:13, 14 ;—1. be precious: a. = highly valued, esteemed , David’s name, TN jaw
V2) 1S 18:30; of Israel, "PVD Nie? Is 43:4 (+ NJ2D1, PAAIN ); of God’s

thoughts 17? 277172 °7) JY w 139:17 (Ew Hi Hup render hard, difficult: cf
M2? Dn 2:11 ). b. especially of life (WD) ), in phr. PPVA WD] TIP? 1S 26:21, 1.
e. thou hast spared it; so (juss. ) 2K 1:13, 14; similarly PVA OT Ve”? w 72:14 (||
ows roy 079 JINN ). c. be costly , OWD] 1D 12?) w 49:9 . 2. be appraised,
valued , OF" 2Y) "N72? WR WPI WIN Ze 11:13. the magnificence of the price at
which I was appraised (and dismissed) from them! Hiph. Impf. 1 s. 131 WilX TYPIN Is

13:12 I will make men more rare (lit. precious ) than fine gold. Imv. V2 7 Pr 25:17
make rare (i. e. withhold ) thy foot from the house of thy friend.

+ Vie? Ss °° TWOT ”* GK °*°8-*7°! aaj. precious, rare, splendid, weighty
;— abs. V2? 1S 3:1 +9 times; cstr. “V2? Pr 17:27 Qr (Kt j?1; v. infr. );
Ved w 37:20; f. TW )2? 2S 12:30 + 14 times; cstr. Nj? Is 28:16; mpl. O° )?°
La 4:2 ; fpl. NIV2? 1K 5:31 +2 times+ Zc 14:6 (v. infr.);M VP? 1K 7:9; sf.
Pane? w 45:10 (so Baer; van d. H. '?’2 );—1. precious: a. costly , DIAN
N77? of costly building-stones 1K 5:31; 7:9, 10, 11 cf 7037 7097 NI?”
N35 Is 28:16 a costly corner (-stone) of a foundation,—on cstr. v. Da %* 8788-3:
© 22 110 costly wealth Pr 1:13 ; 12:27; DVI) WP? WN 24:1 . b. precious, highly
valued: 72? WD) Pr 6:26 precious life; opp. 2211 Je 15:19 (of choice elements
of character); ypon? A) fd PVA V2? w 116:15 ; OID NT Te? Pr 3:15
she (wisdom) is more precious than rubies ( v. also ¢ ); prized, of " TON w 36:8 ;
= subst. TaN? o227 Nila wy 45:10 kings’ daughters are among thy precious
( = dear ) ones . e. 11)? JAN coll. precious stones, jewels 28 12:30 = 1Ch

20:2, 1K 10:2, 10, 11 = 2Ch9:1, 9, 10, 1Ch29:3 2Ch3:6; 32:27 Ez
27:22 ; 28:13 (list of precious stones follows), Dn 11:38 ; so also La 4:2 , read
TPS DN 0°27 (for MT "131 713), see VB ; 72? OF W Jb 28:16 (v. also Pr
3:15 subb ). 2. rare, 18 3:1 (cf VHiph. Is 13:12 ). 3. glorious, splendid ( cf.

Aramaic), of the moon Jb 31:26; as subst. = glory, the wicked perish, 0°73 1/2")
wy 37:20 like the glory of the pastures (i. e. like gay, but short-lived, flowers). 4. (late

and Aramaic) weighty, influential , 2212 V2? Ec 10:1 weightier than wisdom and
honour is a little folly—tIn Pr 17:27 read Kt 1172) and one cool of spirit (see
VB ); in Zc 14:6 read JIN3i2) NIP) WX a3 N° there shall not be light but cold
and congelation with Symm S (Zc 14:6 ‘ but’ is very dub. ; read prob. O17
nine} there shall be neither heat nor cold , etc.( We _ aa. )).

+ Ve? Ss 8) TWOT 778-9 GK *” n. m. preciousness, price, honour

(late: cf’ BA V2? , glory );— abs. V2? Ze 11:13 +5 times; 122 etc. w 49:13

+3 times; cstr. V2? Est 1:4; sf. 12D 6:6 +4 times; WIP” Je 20:5 ;—1.
preciousness: a. = precious ( costly ) things (coll. ) Je 20:5 (om. ), 17277 On
Ez 22:25 : 329792 Jb 28:10. b. V2” %”D Pr 20:15 a jewel of preciousness =
precious jewel (|| AIT, OVID ). 2. price Ze 11:13, v. V2? 2.3. honour, w 49:13 ,
21 ; elsewhere only Est.: 1N'2773 MNDNDA P? Est 1:4 (|| 101999 Tid); AP? 1A
2 v 20 all wives give honour to their lords; "2777? TPITM A? AWYINAN 6:3,
ce ” nw also v 6; 727) WY) ANA) AN AD? 9 oy? 8:16; WR
WR) §772°2 YPM 727 the man in whose honour the king delighteth 6:6, 7, 9
ace |

+ V2? S 37-398 TWOT 7778 9% GK 7? adj. intrans. very precious, dear ;
only O779N pp? Jad Je 31:20 is Ephraim a very precious son unto me? (|| 7”
DyIwYy ),

TI V\?? ] vb. lay a bait or lure ( v. W?47) ), then gen. lay snares ( v. also Wj?1,
Wij? ) — Qal Pf. mY? Je 50:24; Wi? ? w141:9; Pt. pl. DWP 124:7 — lay

snares , fig. of devices of wicked 141:9 (c. acc. cogn. ); of ’s plan to destroy
Babylon Je 50:24 N77] O31 99 NW: Pt. as subst. 3 w124:7 (cf 141:9) sim.

Niph. Pf. Ayr Pr 6:2 ; WPI) consec. Is 8:15; 28:13; Impf. 2 ms. WPIM Dt

7:25 ; be caught by a bait, ensnared , in business entanglements Pr 6:2 ; in disastrous

consequences of idolatry Dt 7:25 (|| 797] ); of those ensnared by "’’s plans (sq.

Yi322) ) Is 8:15; 28:13. Pu. Pt. owp? (for owpirn , unless this should be read:
Ges 5 °* 8°: Sta 8 °): entrapped , in circumstances of life Ec 9:12 .

+ Wip? s 3 TWOT °° GK °° n. [ m. ] bait-layer, fowler , W452 13 Ho
9:8 the trap of a fowler .

+ Wap? s 3 TWoT °° GK 37 n. [ m. Jid.; WIP? MD 91:3; Wap? 7
PRD Pr 6:5; pl. OWI)?” Je 5:26 (in sim. )

tT win Ss 4° TWoT °° GK * n,m. Pr 12:13 proposes a bait or lure ina
fowler’s net; then fig. snare — abs. WPI Ex 10:7 + 15 times; cstr. Pr 18:7;
20:25; pl. DWP w 64:6 Jb 40:24; OW? A w 140:6; cstr. WIA 18:6 +3

times; Wen 28 22:6; f. niwp a w 141:9 ; bait or lure , in a net for birds Am
3:5 ; will not pierce nostril of hippopotamus Jb 40:24 ; elsewhere fig. of what

allures and entraps any one to disaster or ruin; Moses a snare to Egyptians Ex 10:7 (
J); OY WP Jb 34:30 , of men who are the ruin of their people; idols and idol-

worship a pernicious /ure to Israel Ex 23:33 (JE), Dt 7:16 Ju2:3; 8:27 w 106:36
; so alliances with Canaanites Ex 34:12 (JE), Jos 23:13 (D ); Michal, to David 1S

18:21 ; of " as cause of ruin to evildoers Is 8:14 ; of plots of wicked w 64:6; 140:6
(vb. MW; || 15, 0°9I0, NWI), 141:9 (|| MB); a lure or snare for wicked in their
transgressions Pr 29:6 w 69:23 (|| 15 ); consisting in transgressions of lips Pr
12:13, cf 18:7; 20:25 ; in wrathfulness 22:25 ; in fear of man 29:25; N}/)'O w
18:6 = 28 22:6 (|| 7INW °2DT), Pr 13:14; 14:27.

tT WP? Ss % GK *”° npr. m. son of Abraham and Keturah Gn 25:2, 3 = 1
Ch 1:32 ©); IeEav ; L Gn25:2, 3 Iextav.

t ON? S 7! GK °° nupr.loc. (according to Ol § 7””*? Np?” is Impf. from
a VN? , meaning dubious; poss. = IOP? q.v.;see Wetzst in De Is 3:703f. )
— 1. in the Shephelah of Judah Jos 15:38 , site unknown; IaxapendA A Tex8anr

; L IeyOand . 2. name given to y20 ( = Petra) by King Amaziah, its captor 2 K
14:7; Kodona; A IexOona.

5 :
+ vy S 3372 , 3373 , 3384 TWOT 907 , 907a , 910 GK 3707 , 3708 , 3709 , 3710 vb. fear ( NH id.

; Assyrian irt, id. ; Hpt KAT? °° *, COT [° )— Qal3s Pf. "1 Gn 19:30 +
14 times; 3 f. AND? Je 3:8 wy 76:9; AKI? Gn 18:15; pl. 2 m. ODN)? Nu 12:8 +2
times; + 23 times Pf.; Impf. N°? Am 3:8 +3 times; 8)°°] Gn 28:17 +5 times; N?)
Je 26:21 +5 times; pl. IW)? (IND?) 23:4 +; AND Dt 13:12 ,+, etc.; 136 times
Impf. ; Imv. NJ? Pr 3:7 +3 times; INV Jos 24:14 +2 times; Inf. cstr. NX TV Jos
22:25; 8°12 1S 18:29 (Ges 8 ™®*); AND? Dt 4:10 +13 times; sf. INN 2S
3:11; OOND Is 29:13 ; OOND? Jos 4:24 (read OONW Bo § 1!" Ew *7° Di ete.);
Pt. XN)? Gn 32:12 +15 times; cstr. NV? 22:12 +10 times; pl. ON)? Je 42:11 +6
times; cstr. "NV? Ex 18:21 +12 times; f. cstr. NN)? Pr 31:30 ;—3. fear, be afraid
(not in P): a. abs. Gn3:10; 18:15; 32:8; 43:18 Ex 14:10 (J), Gn 20:8; 28:17;
42:35 Ex 2:14 Jos 10:2 (E), Dt 20:8; 31:8 Ju7:3; 8:20 18 4:7; 17:11, 24;
23:3; 28:5; 31:4 = 1Ch10:4, 2K 10:4 2Ch20:3 Ne2:2; 6:13 Is 54:14 Je 3:8
; 23:4; 26:21 Am3:8 Jon 1:5, 10 w27:3; 46:3; 49:6 (but Bae reads 1X )
56:4, 5, 12; 64:5, 10; 76:9; 112:8; 118:6 Pr14:16 Jb6:21; 11:15;(1,°)
NDA fear not Gn 15:1; 21:17; 35:17; 50:19, 21 Ex 20:20 Jos 10:25 (E),

Gn 26:24 ; 43:23, Ex 14:13 Jos 8:1 (J), Dt 1:21; 20:3; 31:6 Ju4:18; 6:23 18S

4:20; 12:20; 22:23; 23:17; 28:13 28 9:7; 13:28 1K 17:13 2K6:16 1Ch
22:13; 28:20 2Ch20:17 Is 7:4; 35:4; 40:9; 41:10, 13, 14; 43:1, 5; 44:2;
54:4 Je 30:10; 46:27, 28 Jo2:21, 22 Zp3:16 Hg2:5 Zc 8:13, 15 w49:17 La
3:57 Dn 10:12, 19 Ru3:11;') wry? hear and fear Dt 13:12; 17:13; 19:20;
21:21; "7 IN7)?( see and fear w 40:4; 52:8 Is 41:5 Zc9:5. + b. c. acc. rei or
pers. Nu 14:9 °°)(J), 21:34 (E), Dt3:2, 22 Ju6:27 18 15:24 283:11 1K
1:51 Is 8:12; 51:7; 57:11 Ez3:9; 11:8 Hb3:2 (acc. Jovy in corrected rhythm),
w 23:4 Dn 1:10; acc. of God(") 18 12:18 286:9 = 1Ch13:12 Is 57:11 Je
5:22 Jon 1:16 Jb 9:35; 37:24. ¢. with } be afraid of , Dt 1:29; 2:4; 7:18; 20:1;
28:10 Jos 10:8 (D) 1S 28:20 2K 25:24 Is 10:24; 51:12 Je 10:5; 42:11, 16 Ez
2:6 9) Mi7:17 w3:73 27:13 65:9; 91:53 112:7; 119:120 Pr3:25; 31:21 Jb
5:21, 22 Ec 12:5 ; with "19/7 Dt 5:5; 7:19 Jos 9:24; 11:6 (D), 18 7:7; 18:29;
21:23 1K 1:50 2K 1:15; 19:6 ( = Is 37:6) 25:26 2Ch20:15; 32:7 Ne4:8 Je
1:8; 41:18; 42:11 ©): 1570 1S 18:12 , with 2 because of, for Je 51:46. d. with
inf. and ? fear to doathing Gn 19:30; 26:7 (J), Nu 12:8 (E), Ju7:10 28 1:14;
10:19; 12:18; with infin. and 74 , afraid of doing Gn 46:3 Ex 3:6 (E), 1S 3:15 Je
40:9 Jb 32:6. e. with ]2 fear lest Gn 31:31 (E) 32:12 (J). 4. stand in awe of , with
J and inf. YON MWA IND? Ex 34:30 (P) and they stood in awe of drawing nigh
unto him; 177) WW)? "A) w 33:8 let all the earth stand in awe of Yahweh; D®)?)
PIN and thou shalt stand in awe of thy God Lv 19:14, 32; 25:17, 36, 43 (all H
); with 7197) , of the king Solomon 1 K 3:28; "357 OTN Ex 9:30 (32); 150

Hg 1:12 ; (O° 9X ) 21520 " stand in awe before (God) Ec 3:14; 8:12, 13.5. fear,
reverence, honour , e.g. parents Lv 19:3 (H ), Moses and Joshua Jos 4:14 2) , the

oath 1S 14:26 Ec 9:2, commandment Pr 13:13 , the sanctuary Lv 19:30; 26:2 (H),
other gods Ju6:10 2K 17:7, 35, 37, 38; elsewhere of God: a. abs. Je 44:10. b.
with acc. O'T9N)AC Gn 42:18 Ex 1:17, 21; 18:21 (E), Dt25:18 y 55:20; 66:16
Jb 1:1, 8,9; 2:3 Ec5:6; 7:18; 8:12; 12:13 Ne7:23; 90 "VY Ex 14:31 (J),
Jos 22:25 (P), 24:14 (E), 18 12:14, 24 1K 18:3, 12 2K 4:1; 17:25, 28, 32,
33, 34, 41 Is 50:10 Je 26:19 Ho10:3 Jon 1:9 Mal 3:16 ‘??) w15:4; 22:24;
25:12; 34:10; 112:1; 115:11, 13; 118:4; 128:1, 4; 135:20 Pr3:7; 14:2; 24:21
: 31:30; 7 ON " ')? (and other sfs.) Dt 6:2, 13, 24; 10:12, 20; 14:23; 17:19;
31:12, 13 Jos 4:24 (D), 2K 17:39 Je 5:24; with sfs. referring to Yahweh or
Elohim Dt 4:10; 5:26; 8:6; 13:5 1K 8:40, 43 = 2Ch6:31, 33, 2K 17:36 Is
293 352913" Je LO) 3 327339. Mal 2:5. 355 Zp3tF we 222260 > 2914s S120 33:18 5
34:8, 10; 60:6; 67:8; 72:5; 85:10; 103:11, 13, 17; 111:5; 119:63, 74, 79;
145:19; 147:11 3 TAIN Nd Ex 9:20 he that feared the word of Yahweh (J ); the
name ( of Yahweh ) Dt 28:58 Is 59:19 Mal 3:20 w61:6; 86:11; 102:16 Nel:11.

Niph. 45 Impf. 2 m. NTA w 130:4; Pt. NDVI Gn 28:17 +33 times; f. ANTI Is
21:1; pl. MIND 64:2 +5 times; N ND Dt 10:21; MINT 1 28 7:23; sf. POINT
wy 145:6 ;— 1. be fearful, dreadful , e.g. wilderness Dt 1:19; 8:15, land Is 21:1,
people 18:2, 7 Hb 1:7, ice (in sim.) "J API PYD Ez 1:22 (del. Co ). 2.
cause astonishment and awe: of Yahweh himself w 47:3 ; 68:36 ; 76:8 ; 9M NII3
Ex 15:11 (song); 717 8713 AVN 3 (is ) upon Eloah Jb 37:22; c. y, , to kings of
the earth w 76:13; c. 2¥ of hostile nations Zp 2:11; of ” ’s doings Ex 34:10 (J) y
66:3, 5; MINN3)N( wonderful, glorious things , of Messianic king 4:5 ; of Yahweh
himself Dt 10:21 28 7:23 = 1Ch17:21 Is 64:2 w 106:22; 145:6 ; 1] adverbially

in w 65:6; 139:14 Ges § 185? pa Sy $70). ea) DITA DY the great and
awful day of Yahweh Jo 3:4 Mal 3:23 cf. Jo 2:11 .3. inspire reverence, godly fear,

and awe: a. as attribute of God, X77) wn that thou mightest be revered w 130:4 ;
2473)9( NVA (the) great and awful (God) Dt 7:21; 10:17 Ne 1:5; 4:8; 9:32
Dn 9:4 ; with 9Y , above all gods y 96:4 = 1 Ch 16:25 ; above the angels round about
him y 89:8 . b. of the name of Yahweh Dt 28:58 w99:3; 111:9 Mal 1:14.¢. of
sacred things: N70 O'TNT Ju 13:6 ; place of theophany Gn 28:17 (E).

Piel.s Pf. 3 m. sf. "IN).? 2S 14:15; Inf. sf. INT? Ne 6:19 ;ON7 79 2 Ch
32:18; Pt. pl. ON) 22) Ne 6:9; 14 make afraid, terrify , with acc.

5 3372 , 3373 , 3384 907 , 907a , 910 3707 , 3708 , 3709 , 3710
Ns TWOT GK

(gid

adj. verb. v. supr.

+ oN) Ss 4 TWOT ”” GK *""! n. f. fear ;—'1 Ez 30:13 +6 times; cstr.
OND Gn 20:11 +27 times; sf. "MND? Je 32:40; INN? Ex 20:20; JNXT? Jb 4:6
+3 times; JON)? w 5:8 + 2 times;— 1. fear, terror Is 7:25 Ez 30:13 ; a PA
great fear Jon 1:10, 16; || 70] Dt 2:25; || (FV w 2:11; 55:6 .2. a terror =
obj. of terror , || M23 Ez 1:18 (del. Co ). 3. fear of God, reverence, piety NX)
OF 28 Gn 20:11 (E), 28 23:3 Ne5:15;°7W VD Jb 6:14; IPT IX VY Ne 5:9
see "YP 2Ch19:9 Is 11:3; 33:6 w34:12 Pr10:27; 14:26, 27; 15:16;

19:23 ; 22:4; 23:17; || the knowledge (of God) Pr 1:29; 2:5 Is 11:2; is the
beginning of wisdom y111:10 Pr9:10, and knowledge 1:7 ; the instruction of

wisdom 15:33, is to hate evil 8:13 , and it involves departing from evil 16:6; "
*1 TN is wisdom Jb 28:28 ; ANT is defined by context 15:4 ; with sfs. these are
usually obj. , fear ofhim Ex 20:20 (E), of thee w5:8; 90:11; 119:38 Is 63:17,
of me Je 32:40 , but subj. thy fear (i.e. thy religion) Jb 4:6; 22:4.4. 0X7 Ti w
19:10 the fear of" = the law as revered .

+ TX? Ss 8° GK 37 n.pr.loc. city in Naphtali Jos 19:38 , prob. Jartin Bd **

Hf 204
Survey *7™*.

4 N70 s 1? TWwoT °° GK 415 n,m. Dt 4:34 fear ,'0 Mal 2:5 +3 times;
N77 Dt 26:8 ; sfs. bysalial Mal 1:6 ; wn Is 8:12: ooNTn v 13 +2 times;
pl. oxqin Dt 4:34 ;— 1. fear, terror , || Gn 9:2 (P); || 795 Dt 11:25. 2.
reverence: X10 1X where is the reverence due to me Mal 1:6 . 3. object of

reverence , especially God Is 8:12, 13. wy 76:12; || M72 Mal 2:5 . 4. 2 or deed
yor(7173)A( D)A( Dt 4:34 ; 26:8 ; 34:12 Je 32:21.

+1 T9WY g 4172.4177 PWOT 1166.907¢.907d GR 4616 4623 4624 [m. ] aw
oy? M7 w 9:21 , prob. appoint ( Hos 6:11 ) terror (i.e. some awe-inspiring
exhibition of power) for them Thes SS RV Ew De Hu Pe Che after Mas
Aq Jer (712 a variation of or prob. error for 8717 ); poss. set them a teacher,
master Bae after BS 51, vopobétny ; neither altogether satisfactory.

wy A S 83 GK °° npr. m. (in Judah) 1 Ch 4:16 vand.H., appar. der.

from VN, cf MV Buhl; but Baer 877F ( B om.; A @npwo., L
E@pua ).

T[ xy Ss 8”? TWOoT °° GK 377°"] vb. shoot, pour ( Aramaic orthogr. of nm)?
q.V. )— Qal Inf. cstr. OTD NI? 2 Ch 26:15 shoot with arrows . Hiph. Impf.
wT °} 28 11:24 and they shot at ( “ON ); Pt. pi. ON v 24 the shooters,
archers; Kt to be read 1X7 °), N17; but Mas , noting X as superfluous, would
read 1777, O°99799 from 77? (Bo § °°) Hoph. Impf. only in N37 O34 77723
xa? Pr 11:25 he that watereth shall himself also be watered( Fl De MV. al.
derive—‘non bene,’ Thes —from V1, q.v., 8DV for 7}7? ; but v. Thes Ew ° '?!
. B68 'O Ss Buhl K6 ' 8; cf AW 4).

(e)
TPN? s 37 GK 373 y, p. 909.
Mas Masora.

Jer Jerome; also Jerusalem.
Fl H.L. Fleischer.

Ova s °”? GK *" v. p. 914.

ae S 3377 GK 3714 ae S 3401 , 3402 TWOT 2159b GK 3742 , 3743 : Oya S 3378

GK 57 MYA s °° GK 7 y, sub 39.

i s 8! TWOT ° GK °*7'* 359 vb. come or go down, descend ( NH id. ; MI *
TIN) and 77; Assyrian arddu , D1 HWB 240 . Arabic come to, arrive at , also descend;
Ethiopic descend; Sab. 71) and 7710 id. DHM in MV ) — Qal 306 Pf. 71? Ex 19:18
+; 7)? Ju 5:13 (2) (but read TY or T)? ); T] 19:11 (read TI? ), etc.; Impf. 7)? Gn
42:38 +; 7) Gn 11:5 +; TW 2$ 22:10 +2 times; 3 fs. (WN) TIF 25. 1:10, 12
; TIN Je 13:17 La3:48; Tan Is 34:5 ; 63:14; Tn Ez 26:11 (7°71? Vrss Co);
TIM) Gn 24:16 +7 times; 2 ms. 71M Gn 26:2 +5 times + 1S 20:19, where read
723M We Dr, cf S 1s. TIX Gn 37:35 +3 times; TIN] Ex 3:8 +3 times;
cohort. NITTTIN Gn 18:21; 17)? 1S 13:12 +4 times; 177?) Gn 42:3 + 19 times; 3 f.
pl. IJIN Je 14:17 +2 times; 1 pl. T)] Gn 43:5 ; cohort. 77) Gn 11:7 +2 times;
70 2K 10:13; Imv. T) Ex 19:21 +37) Gn45:9 Ez 32:19; ny) 2K 1:9, 11;
fs. °T) Je 48:18 Is 47:1; mpl. 17) Gn 42:5 +5 times; Inf. abs. cae Gn 43:20 ;
cstr. Ay Gn 44:26 +; n77)2( Gn 46:3 (v. Ké' 4“); sf. NT) w 30:10, etc. (in
y 30:4 read Kt "J71°2), so S Che Bae, v. OL § 8154). pt FA} Ju 9:36
ona) Lallos nq >)3( Ec 3:21 18 25:30, etc.;— 1. a. come or go down:
from (2) a mountain Ex 19:14; 32:1, 15 (all E), 34:29 °°) (JE), Dt 9:15; 10:5
Nu 20:28 (P)+; abs. Ex 19:21, 24 (J), v 25 (J; ¢. ON pers. ); from the air, of
birds, sq. OY Gn 15:11 (JE). b. go down (usually from mountain or hill-country into
plain), to battle, abs. Ju5:14; sq. pny? Ju 1:34; sq. owe Ju 5:11; sq. ON Vv
10, 11, cf 1S 17 (sq. ON pers. ); sq. nN? Ju 7:24; sq. "IN pers. 18
14:36; sq. 2 loc. Ju7:9; 7502) TI TOMA 1S 26:10, cf 29:4; 30:24; of
single combat, v2wa YON TP] 2S 23:21 = 1Ch11:23 . ¢. go down to (acc. )
threshing-floor, Ru 3:3 , 5 ; (from David’s palace) to Uriah’s house ( ON )2811:9, 10
(2) " 13 ; from temple to (acc. ) king’s house Je 36:12 (+7) 07 now?-oy ); ATT?
yam T) 22:1, etc. d. go down (abs. ) from Palestine to Egypt Gn 42:3 (E), v
38 (J)+6 times JE; + sq. ON Gn 45:9 (E); sq. TON Gn 46:3, 4 (E), 12:10
; 26:2 (both J), Nu 20:15 (JE); sq. O°V¥7 Jos 24:4 (E), Gn 43:15 (J), Is 30:2 ;

31:1; 52:4; sq. aay Gn 42:2 (E) t+; s0 to Philistine cities Ju 14:19; 16:31 18

13:20 Am 6:2 .e. from Jerusalem, abs. Jul:9 1K 1:25 Ne6:3 2 Ch20:16 (to
battle); to Jezreel 2K 8:21 = 9:26 = 2Ch22:6;to Samaria 1K 22:2 = 2 Ch 18:2

; (to Gihon) 1S 1:38, etc. + f. from altar NNUOT nivyn TY Lv 9:22 (P); from
chariot, c. oyn Ju 4:15 ; from ass, c. Syn 1 S 25:23 ; from throne, c. oun Ez 26:16
, abs. Is 47:1, cf 7257 °T) Je 48:18 ; from ships, c. 7/2 Ez 27:29 ; from bed, c.
JO 2K 1:4, 6, 16 (all opp. TY). + g. go down apya Gn 24:16, 45 (J); sq.
VN IY pT? Ex 2:5 (E), of (abs.) 2K 5:14; sq. acc. Y2QT 18 23:25;
O° OTT? Is 42:10 ; NPIND O° TIP wy 107:23 ; abs. (into pit or well) 2S 23:30 =
1Ch 11:22, sq. OW (ie. WA) 2S 17:18 —°ATI Ju 11:37, read NIN (VIN,
wander about), RS in Bla. + h. = sink, in water NV7INI2 377? TaN Ex 15:5
(song in E ); "ATI? OJ CDEP) Jon 2:7; more gen., opp. rising, 2°93 yy? nivi2
I77,> wy 104:8 mountains rise, valleys sink; NVAIAN AT WW yy? 107:26 . i. go
down to Sh ’6l: + sq. TPINW Gn 37:35 (J; +°1279¥), Nu 16:30, 33 (JE), Ez
31:15, 17; sq. PINW Ez32:27 w55:16 Jb 7:6 (opp. 12Y ); TTI I NW TD Jb
17:16; abs. Is 5:14 Ez32:19 (||NDDWd), v 21, 30, y 49:15 (sq. PION);
OVW ITT? Ez 32:24; sq. NOW Jb 33:24, NNW-ON w 30:10; sq. WD y 30:4 Qr
(Kt TTY); TIP WAVIAN- YN Is 14:19 F; WIN y 28:1 Ez 26:20 ©? (||
NPANM YIN )+ 11 times(v. WA); + WY TW w 22:30; 7917 TIP 115:17 (||
OPN); MYON IV? PPD Prs:5, of. 7:27 (|| WW °27T); note also 97 ...
YTV PIN? TOD? NT NTT PD TYIAI Ee 3:21 (opp. 12 VP TPYYP NM ; read
ra aie 2 Us , with Vrss , see VB ). j. fig. "222 77° Is 15:3 going down
(dissolving) in tears (|| 22? ; of 3c). + k. = be prostrated , abs. , of horses and
riders Hg 2:22, cf. Is 34:7, perhaps also Je 48:15 ; 50:27 (+ naw? ); forest Is 32:19
Ze 11:2; city Dt 20:20 La1:9 ; wall Dt 28:52 ; nation m9 Th miclal Dt 28:43 (
opp. 77¥ ); TIDY Ez 26:11 + VIX? (where Co 17771") ). + 2. of divine
manifestations: descend, of in theoph [ = 17 2Y ] yoy TP WR2” Ex 19:11,
18 (E), v 20 (J; 799 WR APN), cf Ne 9:13; X2¥7 MINI”? TY
TxA oy Is 31:4; abs. Gn11:5, 7; 18:21 Ex 3:8 (all J), Nu1l:17 (JE), 2S
22:10 = w18:10 (cf 144:5), Mil:3 Is 63:19; 64:2; 7?) JIV2" Ex 34:5 Nu
11:25, cf 12:5 (all JE); of pillar of cloud Ex 33:9 (JE); 77?) Dw T2Y ’O Pr 30:4
; of angels on O20 2 ala pm i oy Gn 28:12 (E ). 3. of inanimate things: a. hail c.

Bla J. S. Black.
theoph Theophrastus.

2Y pers. Ex 9:19 (J);dew c. ?¥ loc. Nu 11:9 (JE), w 133:3 ; rain (as PIN and
ADY ), sq. DWI 10+ 79 pers. Dt 28:24, so in sim. of future king WD 77
TAY y 72:6; of OWA and APY, c. DWH 10 Is 55:10; manna(c. 7¥ loc.) Nu
11:9 (JE); fire from (J) heaven 2K 1:10 ©), 12 °?), 14 2Ch7:1, abs. 2Ch
7:3 . b. waters, flowing down W977) 77 73 OMIM Dt9:21, cf Jos 3:13 (sq.
T2970), v 16; sq. TIT OOP v 16; AD IYI-PY Ez 47:8; sq. 1 47:1.¢.
tears, O97 499 Py 17,7? w 119:36, and so La 3:48 ; also AT)? yy OA La 1:16,
and so Je 9:17; 13:17; 14:17 (cf also Is 15:3, 1j ). d. of oil descending upon ( DY )
beard, etc. y 133:2 ‘**). e. of shadow on dial 2 K 20:11 = Is 38:8 °°). f. of

boundary going down (from or to a place) Jos 16:3 (JE), elsewhere P, Nu 34:11 ‘
12 Jos 15:10; 16:7; 17:9; 18:13, 16.g.come down, abs. of headdresses, in sign of

humiliation Je 13:18. h. pride of power Ez 30:6. i. of calamity’ NX Mi 1:12 ;
TY 1009 WPI" w 7:17 ; of sword descending on ( 2Y ) Edom Is 34:5 . j. fig. of
words of talebearer; ]Q2-") 7 17,9? Pr 18:8 = 26:22 — Vid. also supr. 1k.

x2)
’

+ Hiph. Pf. 3 ms. 7110 2K 16:17; P77) consec. Am 3:11 (We 7111} ); 2
ms. Ayq7} 1K2:9; 2 fs. sf. IATA Jos 2:18 (v. Baer™ and K6é ' 4!7); PIT
18 6:15 La2:10 etc.; Impf. 3 ms. zn Ju7:5 +5 times(+ 1K 6:32 Klo, who
reads 7) "1 for 7)?1, v. 777); sf. "IPI Ob3; IAT 18 30:16 1K 17:23;
O71) 1K 18:40; 2 ms. THUAN 7) 1K 2:6; sf. ITNN)A( 1S 30:15, 797 w
55:24 etc.; Imv. ms. TIN Ex 33:5 +2 times; sf. WIA Ez 32:18; PWN y
59:12; fs. "PUA La 2:18; mpl. 17 Gn 43:7, 11; sf. WIA Gn 44:21; Inf.
estr. TNA? Gn 37:25; sf. TNT Ez31:16; Pt. PW 18 2:6; 77 28 22:48
;— cause to come or go down: 1. a. bring down (to Egypt), c. acc. pers. + aay Gn
39:1 (J); +735 45:13 (E); +28 44:21; abs. 43:7; ¢. acc. rei 43:11;+
TON 37:25 ; abs. 43:22 (all J); from Canaan to desert Dt 1:25 (sq. IPIN ); to (
ON ) Amalekites 1S 30:15 °°); abs. v 16; bring down (obj. pers. vel rei)
DMT ON Ju 7:4, 5; 99208 Dt21:4 1K 18:40; 77? 1K 5:23 ; to Gaza ( INT )
Ju 16:21 ; from Jerusalem to Gihon, c. 7 ( Qr ON ) 1K 1:33 ; to valley of Jehosh. (
ON ) Jo 4:2 ; from ( 7 ) temple (to king’s house) 2K 11:19 = 2 Ch 23:20 ; from (
Oy ) altar 1 K 1:53 ; from ( J ) upper chamber, sq. aman 1 K 17:23 ; from (7 )
the heavens Am 9:2 ; Edom, from ( 17) ) nest in rocks Je 49:16 Ob4; cf of Isr. YD
O-MWI Ho7:12; c. acc. of limit (7X) Ob 3 ; bring down (from Babylon) into (2 )
ships Is 43:14 (v. VB). b. send down rain ( owag ) Ez 34:26, cf Jo2:23; =

cause to flow down , obj. spittle, SIPTTON JT TPT 1S 21:14 ; tears Qn PIA
WY2T La 2:18 ; water-streams O77) NIAID TIP) w 78:16 .¢. = lay prostrate,
prostrate J1¥ Jar) TI Am 3:11 (where however We reads T73)) cf Pr 21:22;
oalyy VANS PVN Is 10:13 ; of God’s casting down peoples w 56:8 Is 63:6 (sq.
VIX? ) ANN DY PI 2S 22:48 (27°71 in || y 18:48 ); so perhaps Babylonians,

like lambs, mish Je 51:40; so yw 59:12 (siveral.; S 37°17) make them vagabonds
, v. Lag Proph. Chald. (1872), xlvit . VB Hup Now Che Bae Dr 2S! 20) d. bring down

to She’6l 79°) VINW TT INI N77" 1S 2:6; sq. 7)i(NW also 1K 2:6, 9;
sq. TINY (obj. grey hair) Gn 42:38 ; 44:29, 31 (all J); cf Ez 26:20; 31:16;
32:18; sq. NOW AND? y 55:24; NNW? Ez 28:8 . 2. take down (from cart) 1 S$ 6:15;
the sea from upon ( 7Y7) ) the brazen oxen 2 K 16:17; corpse from (2) ) tree Jos 8:29 ,
and (‘297 ) 10:27 (both JE); the ]JW Nu 1:51 (P); the N21 Nu 4:5 (P ); take off
ornaments poy Ex 33:5 (JE). 3. let down 77 A} API AD Gn 24:18 , so, with

7 2yn v 46, to give one a drink; TSN JARMAN NN WN ITTV] Gn 44:11 (all J);
obj. pers. Jos 2:18, 07 TYD YAMD v 15 (both JE); WNT TD 1S 19:12; of

also PNT OWI “ana WR 7 YIN? La 2:10 the virgins of Jerusalem have
bowed down their heads to the ground .

+ Hoph. Pf. 771 Gn 39:1 +2 times+ 1S 30:24 Kt (Qr Qal Pt. ); 7747)
consec. Zc _ 2 ms. A7IIN) Ez 31:18; Impf. 2 ms. TIM Is 14:15 ;— 1. be
JNI mee 1 1 Is 14:11 aad sedewians TNA ene — v
15; DANA PINON PITT) Ez 31:18 ; WW JINR TI) Zc 10:11 .—In Am 3:11
We reads 7/27) 7717] (v. Hiph. supr. ) 2. be taken down , of the wn Nu 10:7 (P).

tT Ty Ss 8* GK °”? npr. m. 1. son of Mehall’él , fourth generation from Seth
Gn 5:16, 18, 19, 20; 7)? v 15 1Ch1:2; — Iaped(v. Lag ** 7), 2.772
man of Judah | Ch 4:18 ; id.

+ 7TI0 s 4! TwoT °° GK *'8 n. [ m. ] descent, slope ; abs. 1% Mi 1:4
+2 times; cstr. 7712 Jos 10:11 Je 48:5 ;— 1. descent, slope , as designation of
locality Jos 7:5; 10:11 (’02 } VWH7N3; both JE); 0°27 7 OA} Je 48:5 ; +

a 9 A 7712 ins. in 2 S 13:34 We Dr; ingen. O°723 77102 oi Mi
1:4. 2. 7979 nwyn 1K 7:29 work of descent , i.e. 2 (VB ).

Wy) ge wor 7’ GK 192 I.pr. fl. Jordan ( according to Rel Ol 5 aise :
from 77° with ] — , for orig. ]— _, cf O Iopdavng ; = river as flowing
downward, descending , then of particular stream as river kat €€oyHv . See also Sta
Por (==. tor = _ » but name according to Sta non- Hebr. ) ) — abs. always
“Vin prose Gn 13:10 + 162 times; c. 1 loc. a3 Ju 8:4 +3 times; JJ?
only w 42:7 Jb 40:23; cstr. JJ)? Nu 26:3 +11 times Nu Jos+ 1 Ch 6:63 ;—the

river of Palestine: in all periods, chiefly Hex (122 times: Gn5 times J; Nu 20
times P, 1 times JE; Dt 26 times; Jos 34 times JE, 20 times D, 16 times P ), Ju

(12 times), and S (18 times); in K 13 times; Ch 7 times; elsewhere 10 times;— ]7)?
mq Gn 32:11 (J), Dt3:27; 31:2 Jos 1:2, 11; 4:22 (all D); J7D2I VQV2 Gn
50:10, 11 (J), Jos 7:7; 24:8 (both JE), +20times D + Ju5:17; 10:8 18S
31:17; P has also 77)? W272 Nu 32:19, and TP? "VA v 19, 32; 35:14 Jos
14:3 , also Jos 17:5 (JE), 18:7 (D), Ju7:25 1Ch 12:37; 26:30;in P peculiarly
ny JI. the Jordan of (at) Jericho , with OY Nu 26:3, 63; 31:12; 33:48, 50;
35:1 + 36:13 , with ? VV Nu 22:1; 34:15 Jos 13:32; 20:8 ( = 1Ch 6:63),
with 772 Jos 16:1 (E?); JF 72d VAY Is 8:23 Dt 4:49 Jos 13:27 (P); see sub VAY
5 TIV ° Jos 3:13 7); 4:18, 23 (all JE), 3:8; 5:1 (both D); [773 °° 4:7
(JE); "Vo TINA Je 12:5; 49:19; 50:44 Zc1l:3 (v. JNAp. 145 a, supr.); "Vd
now 2K 2:13; 77 7 9Y) O77 AW Nu 13:29 (JE; elsewhere in Nu, P );
JI VI D5 the circle of Jordan , i.e. the plain about Jericho Gn 13:10, 11 (J), 1
K 7:46 2Ch4:17; "0 ninayn Ju 3:28; 12:5, 6 fords of the Jordan;

QNIW? ID TWAY~DN TIT NYPA"PN Jos 22:11, cf v 10 (both P; v.
nyv2"23 supr. p. 165); TW PDS w 42:7 (without art. only here and in foll.); 12?
WP|-IN TT Jb 40:23 a Jordan bursteth forth into his mouth .

+ nl S 8 TWOT 7!° GK *49?°3771.372.373 vb throw, shoot ( NH shoot ,
Hiph. teach; Aramaic Aph. "718 teach; Ethiopic jecit; Amh. waré is information, news ,
. Noo ee ; Assyrian aru , lead, guide , Dl ne ee : tértu,law, DI™ *:
Zinj. °° set, found, DHM SS" °” cf 2. infr. —Buhl distinguished 3 V V7 :1. =
throw , cf. mod. Arabic warra ; 11. Hiph. = moisten , cf. 111; 11. Hiph. = teach , cf.
riX) , Arabic ; but evidence for this division hardly sufficient ) —Qal Pf. "1 Ex 15:4
+3 times; 1s. °°)? Gn 31:51 Jos 18:6; Impf. 1 pl. sf. O72) Nu 21:30 (SS after
OWI), see Ges § °°); Imv. AT? 2K 13:17; Inf. abs. 77? Ex 19:13; estr.
NM)? w1l:2; 64:5; Pt. TW? Pr26:18; pl. D4 1 Ch 10:3; 0°? 2 Ch 35:23

DI Friedrich Delitzsch, Hebrew & Assyrian .

;— 1. throw, cast , with acc. : cast lots Jos 18:6 (E ); army into (2) the sea Ex 15:4
(song). 2. cast ( = lay, set), corner-stone Jb 38:6; pillar Gn 31:51 (E; v. Zinj.
supr. ) 3. shoot arrows , abs. Ex 19:13 (E) 2K 13:17; acc. of arrows 1 S 20:36,

37 Pr 26:18; acc. pers. Nu 21:30 (song, E) w 64:5 : with ? pers. 11:2; oayic
archers 1Ch 10:3 2 Ch 35:23 . 4. throw water, rain: Ho 6:3, but v. 1')V early rain (
cf. Hiph. 3 ). Niph. Impf. 11)?? shot through (with arrows) Ex 19:13 (E). Hiph. Pf. 3
ms. sf. "77 Jb 30:19 (°F) 7 Baer); WDA 2K 12:3; °1N7 y 119:102; 1 s.
mia Ex 4:15 18 12:23; sf. PIA Pr4:11; PDT Ex 4:12; Impf. 77
y 25:8 +5 times; 11°) 2 K 13:17 (for this and other forms see Ges § © *); °°) Pr
4:4; 37917 Ju 13:8 +2 times; DP? y 25:12 Is 28:26; D1 Ex 15:25;07 7 2K
17:27 y 64:8; 2 f. sf JUIN y 45:5; JF Jb 12:7, 8; 2 m sf OVI 1K
8:36 = 2Ch6:27; 1 s.N IN 18 20:20 Jb 27:11; sf JUIN w 32:8; 3 mpl. 1?
Dt 24:8 +3 times; 77° 2S 11:20 2Ch35:23 397° yw 64:5; JIY Dt 17:10 +2
times; Imv. sf. 777 7 Jb 34:32; °I710 w 27:11 +2 times; pl. sf. "57 Jb 6:24;
Inf. cstr. NV Gn 46:28 +3 times; ON VW Ex 24:12; Pt. WIM 1S 20:36 +5
times; m7 Pr 6:13; pl. O19 1S 31:3 +2 times; sf. mala Pr5:13.; yin Is
30:20 ‘*?) :—1. throw, cast , with 7, into the mire Jb 30:19 . 2. shoot (arrows) 1S
20:20, 36 28 11:20 2K 13:17; 19:32 = Is 37:33 : with ? ,of pers. 2 Ch 35:23 ;
ace. pers. w 64:5, 8; 0°01 archers 18 31:3 “??) 1 Ch 10:3 . 3. throw water, rain:
M717) 02°? PTX Ho 10:12 and rain righteousness for you(Thes al. under 5 ); hence
10 early rain (cf, Qal 4). 4. point out, shew: PID? NWT? AWWA Gn 46:28 (J) to

point out before him (the way) to Goshen; PI) YARNA 7) A Pr 6:13 pointing out with
his fingers; acc. pers. etrei Ex 15:25 (JE) yw 45:5 Jb 6:24 . 5. direct, teach, instruct:

a. of men, abs. Bezalel in handicraft Ex 35:34 (P); c. acc. pers. , a father his son Pr
4:4 ; the ancients Job Jb 8:10 ; the animals and the earth, the friends of Job 12:7, 8; c.

2 acc. Is 28:9; J) JA in the way 1S 12:23 w 25:8; 32:8 Pr4:11; 2N"T?A
concerning the hand of El Jo 27:11 — VW 11) teaching lies is used of prophet Is
9:14 . b. specially of the authoritative direction (v. 11))F ) given by priests on matters of

ceremonial observance, with acc. rei and ? pers. Dt 33:10 (song), they teach thy
judgments to Jacob, and thy direction (law) to Israel; double acc. 17:10, 11 according
to the direction, wherewith they direct thee; 24:8 (on leprosy), Lv 10:11 (P ), abs.
14:57 (P), 2Ch 15:3 440 9°D, Ez 44:23 the Zadokite priests 2°17? WIP Pa
17-9 MAYTNN ; Mi 3:11 the priests give such ‘direction’ for hire; less technically, of
Moses Ex 24:12 (E), of Jehoiada 2 K 12:3 , of the Samaritan priests 2K 17:27, 28.
c. of God; c. acc. pers. Is 28:26 w119:102; double acc. Ex 4:12, 15 (J), Ju13:8
Jb 34:32 1K 8:36 ( = IIT IN 2Ch6:27), w 27:11; 86:11; 119:33 ; ace. pers.

JIT ow 25:12 ; PDT of his ways Is 2:3. = Mi4:2.d. of idol-image Hb 2:18 (
Tew 7779), v 19.

t avy? S 3088.3159 GK 344 npr. m. "J one of the families of the restoration

Ezr 2:18 ( Ovpa, Iopa ) = FPN Ne 7:24 ( Apétg ).

F TDD s 3138-3384 PwWOT 210-9104 GK 3452-3453 yf om, ] early rain , which falls
in Palestine from the last of October until the first of December, opp. wipyn : Dt
11:14 Je 5:24 Ho6:3 (where MT makes’) Pt., or Hiph. Impf., but v. We );
cf, also1. 171%. Vid. further Rob P* *** Chaplin PF '88* Klein #Y 7? F

+ L. min S 4175 , 4176 TWOT 910b , 910c GK 4619 , 4620 , 4621 , 4622 n. Mm. y 84:7
(early) rain ( cf 71 ) s— Jo 2:23 (|| OY}, wir ) v 23 (del. We), y 84:7

+o STAY g 4175-4176 PyyOT 20b- 910 GR 4619. 4620, 4621,4622 | 39 99
teacher ;— abs. in 7710 JPN Gn 12:6 (J) = 7770 PN Dt 11:30 (Sam

TX ), the teacher’s terebinth (see TX ) near Shechem; cf. mis nY2a Ju7:1
teacher’s hill near the plain of Jezreel, prob. Little Hermon, Neb Daft Bd ** ™*;

the terebinth being a holy tree from which divine teaching was given, and the hill of
the teacher the seat of a holy place whence divine teaching was given; see also (of

God) Jb 36:22 ; here belong prob. likewise 19 Pr 5:13, and 7914 Is 30:20 °?.

+ ain gy B82 wor 7 GK 8 a £ Dt 1:5 direction, instruction, law
Gi, 410; H 394

( poss. in first instance from casting lots, We (less confidently We
Skizzen iti, 167) g¢ gyy AT Rel. Gesch. 36 Bony Ach 408 Noy, Arch. 1197 Onn by KG
Offend. 1,347 Baud Priest 207): _ 1m) Ex 12:49 + 88 times; cstr. MVM Ex 13:9 +65
times; sfs. "NIM w 78:1 + 16 times; ny Je 32:23 ; IND A 44:23 + 34 times
sfs.; pl. NINN Ne 9:13; TN Is 24:5 +2 times; sf. "0 WA Ez 44:24;
in 43:11; 44:5 +5 times sfs. ;— 1. instruction: a. human: of a mother Pr 1:8
; 6:20, 23; ofa father 3:1; 4:2; 7:2; 0fsages 13:14; 28:4 7), 7, 9; 29:18;
ofa poet w 78:1 ; 700 NIN kind instruction (of a wise wife) Pr 31:26 . b. divine ||
OVX Jb 22:22 ; through his servants Is 30:9 Je 8:8; || TAN Is 5:24 ; || TAT Is

We J. Wellhousen, Skizzen und Vorarbeiten .
Rel. Gesch. R. Smend, Alttestamentliche Religionsgeschichte.
Baud circa ., Geschichte des Alttestamentlichen Priesterthums .

1:10; || TTIVA 8:16, 20; || JG La 2:9; pl. NIVN Dn 9:10. ¢. a body of
prophetic (or sometimes perhaps priestly) teaching Is 42:21, 24 Je9:12; 16:11;
in the heart Is 51:7 y 37:31; 40:9; || UDW Hb 1:4; || DUDWA w 89:31 ; ||
OAT Je 6:19; 26:4 Ze 7:12; || APH Am 2:4; || Dyer Je 44:10, 23 ; myriads
of precepts Ho 8:12. d. instruction in Messianic age Is 2:3 = Mi4:4, Is 42:4;

51:4 Je 31:33 . e. a body of priestly direction or instruction relating to sacred things
Ho 4:6 Je 2:8; 18:18 Ez7:26 Hag 2:11 Mal2:6, 7, 8,9 Zp3:4 Ez 22:26;

| ain ar) min iW 2 89 2Ch 15:3. 2. law (proposes direction ): viz. a. of
special laws , sg. of Feast of Massoth Ex 13:9 (J), sabbath 16:4 (J); of direction
given by priests in partic. case Dt 17:11 ; of statutes of priest’s code Ex 12:49 (P ),
Lv 6:2, 7, 18; 7:1, 7, 11, 37; 11:46; 12:7; 13:59; 14:2, 32, 54, 57;

15:32 Nu 5:29, 30; 6:13, 21 °*); 15:16, 29; 19:2, 14; 31:21 (P); NIA
Mad Ez 43:12 (7); FNM? 'N PA 2Ch 19:10; pl. NINA laws, || OPN Ex

18:16, 20 (E; of decisions in civil cases given by Moses), wy 105:45 ; || NIX?) Ex
16:28 (J); || M180, NPN Gn 26:5 (J); || DPN DvVSwW Lv 26:46 (H); || M72

, Pr Is 24:5 ; || PUDWA OPN, NINA Ne 9:13 ; the laws of the new temple Ez
43:11; 44:5, 24; those laws in which men should walk Je 32:23 (Kt ). b. of codes

of law , (1) IMF as written in the code of the covenant , || WI8 Ex 24:12 (E);
OTN NIA WO Jos 24:36 (LE); prob. also Dt 33:4; || PUDWA v 10,)| 2
Ho 8:1 yw 78:10, || N17Y v 5; (2) the law of the Deuteronomic code , in D and
Deuteronomic sections of Kings and sources of Chr., AX 77 ming Dis. 4:8
44; 17:18; 31:9, 11; NTA AT 27:26; 31:24, +99 VF 19% 273 4 8s
28:58 ; 29:28; 31:12; 32:46; NTI MI 190 28:61 TI ANNA IDO 29:20;
30:10; 31:26 Jos 1:8; 701A WD 8:34 2K 22:8 = 2Ch34:15;d0IN MT
Jos 8:34 2K 23:24; so MINA AWA TIX WR Jos 1:7, similarly 22:5 2K 17:13
, 34, 37; 21:8; 0WA NIA( DO) Jos 8:31, 32; 23:6 1K 2:33 2K 14:6 =
ODO] "Pia.2: Ch 25:4 2K 23:25 3 Fld IDO? 4-2 K 22-11 = AT 2
Ch 34:19 ; 717? NIN 2K 10:31 . It is probable that "Nin w 1:2 °?); 94:12 and

some other parts of Chr., e.g. 1 Ch 22:12 2Ch6:16 ( = 1K 8:25 without 'N),
refers to Deuteronomic code. (3) other passages of Chr. may refer to code of D, but
most of them certainly refer to the law of the Priests’ code . The same is true of Mal

Dn and late yy . The phrases are: (90) AWA NN 2 Ch 23:18; 30:16 Ezr 3:2;
7:6 Ne 8:1 Mal 3:22 Dn9:11, 133910? NN1N( 150) Ezr7:10 Ne9:3 1Ch
16:40 2Ch 12:1; 17:9; 31:3, 4; 34:14; 35:26 w19:8; 119:1;( 750) nN
OTN Ne8, 18; 10:29, 30;'A IDO 8:3;'AD “27 v 9, 13; q7IND 2

Ch 14:3 ; 31:21; 33:8 Ezr10:3 Ne8:2, 7, 14; 10:35, 37; 12:44; 13:3; 'A
YD w119:72; NIN Ne 9:26, 29, 34 Dn 9:11 w119:18, 29, 34, 44, 51,

93% 99461. 704 71a Bi 5 925-97 5 109s. 1194. 1264. 136-5. 142... 130% 133,
163, 165, 174; 91M ( indef. ) || O77 , NVN Ne 9:14 . 3. custom, manner:
OFNT NIN 28 7:19 the manner of man , not of God, i.e. deal with me as man with

man, Thes , law for man RV, but Ew SS "'8° reads 1 VF (INT) hast

shewed me generations of men; so We Dr —On'N v. further Dr on Dt 1:10;
24:8 ; 33:10 and reff.

t _y~ 673" GK > ( = ay whom Yah teacheth ) n.pr. m. chief of the tribe
of Gad 1 Ch 5:13, I@pes .

t NID S 8° GK 37° ( founded of El) n.pr.loc. " VT 2 Ch 20:16,
Isp , not identified, prob. part of wilderness of Judah, near Ziz ( Wady Husasah ).

+ wD S 4 GK 34! ( = 9NI7?) npr. m. chief of tribe of Issachar, 1 Ch
TL Pem, Iepena ; L Iapovna .

WP? s °F GK PM 1 Ch 23:19; 24:23, 7°? 26:31 npr. m. ( of OND )

chief of one of the Levitical courses, Idov6, Iepia, Iedd1, Iedeipoc , etc.

[et s 7 TWoT ??° GK 3*] vb. only Qal Impf. 3 mpl. WA Is 44:8 (

van d. H. Baer, but prob. 17) 1) si veral.,so Thes );? be stupefied (cf: Arabic , Thes
al.), but Frey fatuus et stolidus fuit ;< Ew al. who read IN) 1) from XV (|| TH5 ).

nowt? s 2 Gk 3 oSwAT? TWOT 2” «44 mpriloc. Jerusalem (in
Assyrian Urusalim , Tel Amarna, Zim 7*>!8?!*5??°* ; Ursalimmu , COT “°: ;
IepovoaAnp ; Vand meaning dub. ; Rel Ew al. der. from O7W WAN? possession of
peace (or Salem's possession ); Thes al. from 71)? , i.e. 172 + O2W a foundation of

peace; Grill “AW > "8844" foundation of Shalem (Sh. = God of peace, = '”); but
name not certainly Hebr. ; according to Sayce “4 Fe? 7 1891) 198: Higher Cnt 176 (Qnnosed

by Zim “* 189-76)” Jastr BE 189,105 = Uru ( city )+ Salim, n.pr. div. =
usually now (Qr perpetuum ), Jos 10:10 +; ayia 1S 17:54 +3 o- 5
times according to Mas . ( vid. Frensdorff M** “8"*°? ), viz. Je 26:18 1Ch3:5 2

Ew H. Ewals, Geschichte d. Volkes Israel;
Zim H. Zimmern.
div. divinum, divinitatis.

Ch 25:1 ; 32:9 (c. I loc. ), Est 2:6, (but no) 1Ch3:5 vand.H Baer), so
Maccab. coins, Levy Cs 4384 Minz.2f | 6 loc. TDWI 1K 10:2 Is 36:2
Ez 8:3 ; ( m79°9- 2 Ch 32:9 supr. ); 129)2- 2 K 9:28 ; with prefixes: "11°22 2S 9:13

+5909 2K 18:22 +; 29 15:11 +; 1K 23:1 +;—VJerusalem ,
renowned as capital of all Israel, afterwards of southern kingdom, seat of central

worship in temple, first named as city of Canaanite Adoni- Sedek + Jos 10:1, 3, 5,
23 (all JE), cf 12:10 (D); inhabited by Jebusites Jos 15:63 °°) (P), Ju 1:21 ‘
2) of v 7 (Adoni-Bezek); identif. with 092? Ju 19:10, and °01273 (q.v. ) Jos
15:8 ; 8:28 (both P ); captured by Judah Ju 1:8 ; first named in connexion with
David 1S 17:54 + ; taken possession of by David as king 2 S 5:6 ; David’s royal
seat v 5, 13, 14; 8:7; 11:1 +; it remained the capital until taken by
Nebuchadrezzar, B.C. 588, 2 K 25:1 +, it became the chief home of the returned
exiles Ezr 1:11; 2:11 Ne2:11, 17 +; mentioned S 31 times, K 92 times, Ch 151
times, Ezr 25 times, Ne 38 times, Is 1 27 times, Is2, 3 22 times, Je 107 times,

Je 107 times, Ez 26 times, Zc 41 times, etc—— Vid. also n.pr.loc. 072°, ow.

‘sak TWOT 73 (V of foll.; meaning dub. ; according to MV Buhl = MN, of

BN 46
moon as wanderer , so Lag ).

740 es °°* TWOT °'* GK ** n. m. Jos 10:13 moon, especially poet. (
NH id. ; Ph. 11°; Assyrian irifu , according to Pinches ®°® Avs '88*:7°7 ; Ethiopic
moon, month; cf. sub 111?) — abs. 17? Gn 37:9 +25 times; sf. 7?) Is 60:20
:— moon, usually named with sun Jos 10:12, 13 (poem in JE), w 72:5 ( waw-oy
ny)? 757) ), 89:38 (in these two, a symbol of permanence), 121:6 Is 60:19 Hb

3:11 Jo 3:4; obj. of idolatrous worship Jb 31:26 (+ sun); in same sense also + sun
and stars Dt 4:19; 17:3 2K 23:5 Je 8:2; as determiner of feast-times wy 104:19 (

|| sun); + stars, as shining by night wy 136:9 (|| sun, by day), so? N PM Je 31:35
(|| id. ); elsewhere + sun and stars Gn 37:9 (E), Is 13:10 Ez32:7 Jo2:10; 4:15
w 148:3 Ec 12:2; + stars y 8:4 Jb 25:5 ; with neither sun nor stars only Mam TY

2 ye F227

+ LD? SPS pwoT PP GK 77-8" a.m. Ze 11:8 month ( Aramaic

NI, new moon, month; Palm. N7” Vog “° |; Assyrian arfu COT °° Muss-
Atsolt ee ee Oe cf. Ph. Ethiopic sub 1)? ; Sab. A) month, DHM 7°

Gesch. Geschichte.
BOR Babylonian & Oriental Record.

eee? Tal rs abs, ny 1 K 6:37 +3 times; cstr. id. Dt 21:13
2K 15:13; pl ON)? Ex 2:2 +3 times; cstr. 0)? Jb 7:3 ; 29:2 ;—1. month , as
measure of time, during, or in which Ex 2:2 (E), Zc 11:8 Jb 39:2; NY I)? Ib
7:35 OF|2 TT? 29:2 ; pleon. 0°72? 1? a month ( of ) days = a month of time Dt
21:13. 2K 15:13 . 2. calendar month , with name Vf 17? 1 K 6:37 (2nd mo., cf v
1 9 M7? v 38 (8th mo.); WINNT TW? 1K 8:2 (7th mo.); cf XD07ON
ONT? "BOMA Jb 3:6; ON WIA Dt 33:14 produce of months , i.e. of various
seasons of years.— Cf. synon. W771.

+ te 2 5 te? TT WOT 7 GK Seta es n.pr. m. ‘son’ of Joktan, only
TM? Gn 10:26 ( Tapas , L Iepay) = 1 Ch 1:20 ( L Iape ).

t ny S 338° GK 3” npr. m. aGadite, 1 Ch 5:14; Idan , L Apove .
WD v. inp
On 7? s 35 Gk 37° OND v. sub am.

ya? S 8 GK 37° npr. m. an Egyptian slave 1 Ch 2:34, 35; Iaynr ,
L Iepee .

t U.P s °°” TWOT °'* GK *”° vb. be precipitate, precipitate (trans. ) (cf.
Arabic conjecit, praecipitem dedit in puteum, exitium , Frey . )— Qal Pf. D7? Nu
22:32 , app. c. subj. ]) Jd ; the way is precipitate ,( RV ™ headlong ) before me , but
transit. 7°"2Y IVT? DYW7 Jb 16:11 into the hands of wicked men he precipitates me
(v. Di; JO? = 7J0°)?; Baer’s text °10°)? points to V0" q.v. ); hence perhaps read

AOD Nu 22:32 ; thou hast precipitated the journey in front of me, i.e. rushed recklessly
in front of me; v. Di; Kau “! leaves untransl.

We? S 3405 TWOT 915 GK SPATE nny? S 3405 TWOT 915 GK 3747 ,
ny 57 n.pr.loc. Jericho (on form see Baer on Jos 2:1 Je39:5 K6 Bm ” ; V and

meaning dub. ; according to Thes al. from}), = regio fragrans , the district

transit. transitive.
K6 E. Konig, Einleitung in d. A. T.

abounding in palms, rose-gardens, balsam, etc. ) —— my Jos 2:1 +27 times Jos
(19 times JE, 3 times D , 6 times P),+5 times 2 K 2; inv Jos 18:21 28 10:5
Je 39:5; 52:8;9 M7 1K 16:34; 107? Dt34:1 (P), v 3 (D), Nu 22:1 (P)+
9 times P, 2K 25:5 Ezr 2:34 Ne3:2; 7:36 +3 times Ch;—Canaanit. city taken
by Josh. Jos 6:1 (JE) +; having a king 2:2, 3; 8:2; 10:1 (all JE), 10:28, 30;

12:9 (all D ); near Jordan, whence ( my ) ny JV, v. TT? supr. ; Mt. Nebo
is described as inv 579Y Dt 32:49 ; 34:1 (P+); (called OWN VY Jud 1:16 ;
3:13 ; so in appos. Dt 34:3. 2 Ch 28:15 ); the adjacent plain is called in. NYjPa Dt
34:3 (JE); IND MAW 2K 25:5 = Je39:5 = 52:8; 30 'Y Jos 4:13; 5:10
(both P ); among returning exiles appear 19°)? °]2 Ezr 2:34 = Ne 7:36, and
among builders of wall 177)? "WIN Ne 3:2 (BeRy Ryle ad loc. and Ezr 2:34 );—
mod. (E) rihd ; see also GASm %°°8" 266%

1 TWOT *!° ( ¥ of foll.; meaning dubious ) .

+ 72s“ TworT °' GK °?! n. £. Nu 5:27 thigh, loin, side, base ( NH
id. ; Aramaic ND")? ; Zinj. 71? loin; Assyrian arku, arkdtu , back, rear, hereafter D1
HWB 2 « Arabic hip ) — abs. Ja? Ju 15:8 +6 times; cstr. ney Gn 24:9 + 11
times + 2S 3:27 (v. infr.); sf. "D7? Gn 24:2; 47:49; JD? Nu 5:21; 197? Gn
32:26 +6 times; lJ? Ex 25:31 +3 times; du. 0°37’ Ex 28:42; sf. J’)? Ct7:2
;— 1. thigh , a. outside of thigh, where sword was worn, ala ae ins ow Ex
32:27 (E); Joy FID & VAP) 1? Ju 3:16 and he girded it upon his right
thigh, v 21 w45:4 Ct3:8; 729 2 Gn 32:33 hollow of the thigh, v 26°,

Ex 28:42 (P); || ]W2 Nu5:21, 22, 27 (P); DTI VIX Gn 32:32 (J),
limping upon his thigh; Joy P2O Je 31:19 and(c. “ON ) Ez 21:17, smite upon
thigh , in token of consternation; "7Y PW ONIN J?) JI? Ju 15:8 and he smote
them, hip upon thigh , a great slaughter. b. thigh = loins , as seat of procreative
power (RS * ** Sem 1360689) ) 959 98" those proceeding from the loins of any one

Gn 46:26 Ex 1:5 (both P), Ju 8:30; hence NOM 7? OW 77? place the hand
under thigh , in taking oath Gn 24:2, 9 (J), 47:29 . 2. side (flank) of altar 2 K

BeRy Bertheau’s Comm., ed. by Ryssel.

GASm George Adam Smith.

Geogr. geography

RS W. Robertson Smith, Kinship & Marriage in Early Arabia;

16:14 Lv 1:11 (P); of tabernacle Ex 40:22, 24 Nu3:29, 35 (all P); also J)?

WwW (for MT "WH TiN) Th We Dr Bu Kit. 3. base (loins) of
candlestick Ex 25:31; 37:17 Nu 8:4 (all P).

t[ nl)? S 3410, 3411 TWOT 2777 , 916b GK 3752 or ie S 3411 TWOT 916b GK
*7°2 QS '°7£] flank, side , du. extreme parts, recesses ;— sf. 1M 27? Gn 49:13;
du. 0°02)? Ex 26:27 ; 36:32 + Ez46:19 Qr (Kt OND 1"); on) Ex 26:23 ;
36:28 ; cstr. "ND? Ju 19:1 +20 times+ 1K 6:16 Qr (Kt °N13V );— 1. side ,
i.e. further side of Zebulun, poet. for more distant border of the his territory Gn 49:13
. 2. elsewhere always du. the two thighs ,1.e. fig. angle, recess, extreme parts: as

recesses of Mt. Ephr. Ju 19:1, 18; 0f Lebanon 2 K 19:23 = Is 37:24; of
recesses or innermost part of acave 1S 24:4; a house Am 6:10 yw 128:3 ; the pit (

VA) Is 14:15 (|| DINw ), Ez 32:23; aship Jon 1:5; IDX °ND7? remote parts of
the north Is 14:13 Ez 38:6, 15; 39:2 w48:3 (but here Lag proposes J187 ‘7° );
VOS °D2 72? remote parts of earth Je 6:22 ; 25:32 ; 31:8; 50:41; of a long building,

extreme or hinder part , so of tabernacle Ex 26:22, 23, 27; 36:27, 28, 32 (all P
); of temple 1 K 6:16; of Ezek.’s temple Ez 46:19.

iia. S 4? GK 3 nuprloc. 1. Iep(¢)yrov8 , Canaanitish city, with a king,
named between Hebron and Lachish Jos 10:3, 5, 23 (JE), 12:11 (D); named
with Adullam 15:35 (P), cf Ne11:29.2. Penpad, A L Iepyoé ,
Levitical city in Issachar Jos 21:29 (P). see N1)N(T1¢, p. 928b.

t Bem Ss * GK °”7 npr. m. one of those who had strange wives Ezr 10:33 ;
Tepape(t) .

+ Mine? nin s # GK 7 Nim s > Gk 2”* apr. m.
Apsod, Iepipov , etc.;— 1. Benjamites: a. N17"? 1Ch7:7.b. ND? 1 Ch 7:8
.c. M7 1 Ch 8:14. 2. Levites: a. ND 1 Ch 23:23. b. id. 1 Ch 25:22 = ec.
nian? 24:30.d. nia? 1 Ch 25:4.e. id. 2 Ch 31:13 . 3. id. Naphtalite 1 Ch
27:19 . 4. id. son of David and father of Rehoboam’s wife 2 Ch 11:18.5. 107°,
men who had strange wives: a. Ezr 10:26, Iepetnovd (-uo0). b. Ezr 10:27 ,
Apov, X Apuov, A Tapp , L Ieppod.c. Ezr 10:29 Kt (Qr ni),
Mnuov, A Pou , L Apia .

TPT s 4 GK, TPT? s GK Ty. sub TNT,

ae a S 4 TWOT 77 GK 377°] vb. quiver ( cf. Arabic be timid, weak; pious

fear; Y7? be disheartened ) — Qal Pf. 3 fs. 1% MV)? WI Is 15:4 his soul
quivereth to him, 1.e. is in terror and distress.

nv)? s 7 TWOT °!” GK 3 54 n. f. curtain ( NOY? , Syriac ) — abs.
mY)? Ex 26:2 +24 times; pl. abs. M Y°7? Ex 26:1 + 17 times; NY" 1 Ch
17:1; estr. N'Y Ex 26:7 +4 times; NIV"? Hb 3:7 + 2 times; sf. pinay Je
4:20; 10:20; OF NIV" Je 49:29 ;— curtain , of tabern. Ex 26:1, 2 °°, 8 ©?
+ 38 times Ex 26 and 36; Nu 4:25 (all P); 2S 7:2 = 1Ch17:1 ;—in gen. (2)
curtains Je 4:20 ; 10:20; 49:29 Hb3:7 Ct1:5 (inall || 279°X); 1? ... N'Y Is
54:2 (|| JON OP?) "INI ), fig. of Jerusalem’s prosperity; in sim. DOW 7913
nyvevwd w 104:2.

tT nivy S *4°8 GK 37° npr. m. (2) only 1 Ch 2:18 ; where read perhaps
myprna for MT "VP"NX), see We VB; Edw), A L Iep(e)iw0 .

ORD TD s 6 GK 37! vy. sub NDT.

7 Tak S *4'7 TWOT ?'® GK *”° (\ of foll.; NH Hiph.; Aramaic Aph. ?°71X grow

green, be pale , and deriv.; Assyrian ardku , grow pale (of face), arku , yellow, green,
etc., DI BY® an ; Arabic leaf, put forth leaves , cf. 4,4, of camel, silver coin Lag ci

; Sab. j21) gold (jP111 ONS ), Hal ES {te DEN SR IV 1 he) aa
Ethiopic gold , both from colour according to DHM_ Di ) ;

+ jo)? S “8 TWOT 7!" GK * n. m. Is 15:6 green, greenness (on in

gardens, v. Né “9 1876777 Tow P°F ) __ abs. Ex 10:15 Is 15:6; cstr. Gn
1:30 +3 times;— YY PD? Gn 1:30; 9:3 (both P); NWF PD? w 37:2; PD?
nwa Nu 22:4 (E) = green thing, grass; alone Ex 10:15 (J) green thing , incl.
VY and AY, Is 15:6.

Hal J. Halévy, Etudes Sabéennes.

JAs Journal Asiatique.

Nos. numbers.

VOJ vienna Oriental Journal (= Wiener Zeischrift fiir die Kunde des Morgenlandes ).
Low J. Low, Aramdische Pflanzennamen .

+ fe)? Ss *? TwoT 7 GK *’° n. [ m. ] herbs (coll. ), herbage (green,
greens)— abs. |?)? Dt 11:10 +2 times; estr. j?]? Is 37:27 = 2K 19:26 ;—
PITA Dt 11:10 1K 21:2; )92 NON Pr 15:17; as subst. , NW j?D? Is 37:27
= 2K 19:26 green shoots of grass (|| TJW IY, etc.)

TWD s 8 Gk 37 only in) Jos 19:46 v. sub.

+ pln? s 387 TwoT ° GK 38 n. [ m. ] green thing ( = P'7>), only as
food of wild ass Jb 39:8 .

+ VWeL s 3° TWoT *!84 GK 377 n. m. mildew, paleness, lividness ; 1. rust

Am 4:9 Dt 28:22 1K 8:37 Hg2:17 2Ch6:28 (all || JiDJW ). 2. paleness (of
face) Je 30:6.

T Nie)? g° TWOr Gk (Sta § 1% aa) adj. greenish, palegreen (

cf. Assyrian rakrakku , Zim *° *’)— Ly 13:49 w 68:14; fpl. NIP IPD Lv 14:37
;—of plague spots Lv 13:49; 14:37; as subst., y 68:14 the 2 ( Che ) of gold.

T OY?) n.pr. m. aname in Judah | Ch 2:44; laxAav, A Ispkaav , L
Iepaka (and so for O)2) v b; otherwise O/?7 v 43 ).

TI. lak S 47 TWOT 7!8°9!? GK 37% vp. spit ( Ethiopic id. ; according to Lag
BN 200 1, PY’ is not separate V ; cf. ] PJ”, and Arabic robigo ) — Qal Pf. and Inf.
abs. j? 1? 3°]D2 PI? Nu 12:14; 3 fs. consec. PIDA API") Dt 25:9 ; both, as
token of contempt. Cf P27, j? 7.

vy Re WOU ee" Gk 28 ins. ae. take possession of, inherit,

dispossess ( MI ’W1°) take possession of; Aramaic "7? , take possession of , and be

heir to, inherit; so Ethiopic Arabic inherit; v. also Sab. 1), inherit , CIS Masts ) ,
especially D (62 times Qal, | times Pi, 7 times Hiph. in Dt + 13 times D in Jos);— Qal

Pf. 3 ms. wo? Je 49:1 ;w7) consec. Je 49:2 Nu27:11; 2 ms. nw 1K 21:19;
Aw) Dt 6:18 +2 times; sf. AAW) consec. Dt 17:14 +2 times (on this and
kindred forms v. K6 ' -*°*!!); OMW7) consec. Dt 19:1; 31:3; 3 pl W.? Dt
3:20 +; sf. JW) consec. Ez 36:12 (K6 '* ); JW) consec. Is 34:11 +3

times; 2 mpl. ONW7) consec. Dt 4:1 +7 times; 1 pl. IW? Dt 3:12, etc.; Impf. 3
ms. W°? Gn 21:10 w25:13; 2 mpl. WA Lv 20:24 1 Ch 28:8; WIN Ez
33:25, 26; WIM Dt 5:30, etc.; Imv. ms. NWI? Dt 33:23; W] Dtl:21 1K
21:15; W Dt 2:24, 31; mpl. WA Dt 1:8; 9:23; Inf. str. nw > pt 2:31 +17
times; NY? Ne 9:23 ; sf. JWI? Gn 28:4; IMWI? 1K 21:16, 18; AW? Gn
15:7 +28 times; Pt. WI Gn 15:3 +6 times; pl. OW)IC? Dt 12:2 Je 8:10; sf.

YW? Je 49:2 ;— 1. take possession of , especially by force, have as a possession ,
often with collat. idea of taking in place of others, succeeding to, inheriting ( cf. 2: a.
land, sq. acc. Gn15:7, 8 Nu 13:30; 21:24, 35 Jos 18:3 (all JE), 24:4, 8 (E),
Ju 2:6; 11:21, 22, 23, 24°); 18:9 Dt1:8, 21, 39 +25 times Dt,+ + Dt 11:31
; 17:14; 26:1 (all possess land and dwell therein ), similarly Is 65:9 ‘“?) w 69:36 ;

wa 1W OSINA Is 61:7 in their land they shall possess the double; BW) 2113 Dt
2:24; JSINTNN NYT? WI 2h v 31; especially phr. (YN ) Anw 9 MW (ete.
O72 Y) OND OMX WR Dt4:5, 14, 26 + 12 times Dt, also Ezr 9:10; v. Dt
30:18 Jos 1:11 ©), 15 7); 12:1; 13:1; 21:41; 23:5 (all D); Am2:10 Ob 19,
19 Hb 1:6 Ez33:24, 25, 26 Lv 20:24 °°)(H), Gn 28:4 Nu 33:53 (both P), 1
Ch 28:8 Ne 9:15, 22, 23, 24; w25:13; 37:9, 11, 22, 29, 34;+ instr. 44:4;
also wo ON? 2Y) 105:44 (|| (JAP) OA niziN oO? ); + take possession of
fields Je 8:10 (obj. not expr.), 1K 21:15, 16, 18, 19 w 83:13 ; inheritance (in
land) Nu 27:11; 36:8 ‘*?) (all P ); city (cities), Jos 19:47 (JE), Ju3:13 Ob 20; so

WIP" Is 57:13 (|| PIN 5M), 63:18 where read prob. "7 Wie (for MT

"7?" OY , see VB and || cl.); possess city and dwell therein 2 K 17:24 Is 34:17; Is
34:11 yea the pelican and bittern shall possess it; so of nettles Ho 9:6; NX JY WI)
YIN WW Gn 22:17, cf 24:60 (both J); possess houses Ez 7:24 (del. Co), Ne

9:25; SY WP Ju 18:7 possessing wealth (? see VB) +. + b.apeople (with collat.
idea of being their heir (2 ), and so dispossessing them ), so especially in Dt 2:12, 21,
22.5 9:1 (+ cities);- 11523-4122. ,. 29 ats 18:14; 19:1; 31:3; Nu21:32 (Kt
WI"); JE), Am 9:12 ; 73708 O37 Wi? VIT Je 49:1 (on text see VB), v 2,2
(in these 3 perhaps play on meaning inherit, cf v 1 a); Ez36:12 Ob17 Is 54:3;
nations + countries Ez 35:10. + 2. inherit, sq. acc. pers. = be one’s heir Gn 15:3,

4 °°?) (JE); ANTIAWPNN-D ANDW Pr 30:23 (or, dispossess ?); abs. be heir, sq.

OY pers. = jointly with 21:10 (E); Wi)a( (the) heir 28 14:7 Je 49:1 (|| 0°22);
Mi 1:15 ( = possessor, captor), where paronom. with n.pr.loc. IW ; inherit
persons, as slaves NTTIN ny? Lv 25:46 (H). + 3. = impoverish , ODN? WW7I7T
( var. Pi. aly fa} Ju 14:15 (v. Ges § ®™) to impoverish us did ye call (us)?

var. variant reading.

+ Niph. Impf. WJ}? Pr 23:21; 2 ms. WIM Gn 45:11 Pr 20:13; WIN Pr 30:9
;— be (dispossessed = ) impoverished, come to poverty Gn 45:11 (E), Pr 20:13 ;
23:21; 30:9 (opp. YIN).

+ Pi. Impf. 2 828 WI” DTN ND Dt 28:42 the fruit of thy ground shall the
cricket get full possession of ( cf. Qal Ho 9:6 Is 34:11 ), i.e. devour .

+ Hiph. Pf. 3 ms. WT Jul:27 +;2 ms. AWA 2Ch20:7 w 44:3, ete.;
Impf. 3 ms. WI? Jos 3:10; BI)? Ju 1:19 +;3 fs. sf. 3 mpl. WWM Ex
15:9 , etc.; Inf. abs. WIT Jos 3:10; 17:13; WIA Ju 1:28 ; estr. won? Dt 4:38
+,etc.; Pt. WN 18 2:7 Dt 18:12; sf. owen Dt 9:4, 5 ;—1. cause to possess ,
or inherit Ju 11:24; AWIIT WS JN WI 2 Ch 20:11; sq. 7 pers., OMWTT7
09°12? Ezr 9:12 and cause your sons to inherit (it); fig. "W°0)F yy) niny Jb

13:26 thou makest me to inherit (the consequences of) the iniquities of my youth . 2.
cause (others) to possess or inherit , then gen. dispossess: a. sq. acc. gent. vel pers. ,

Jos 13:13; 16:10 (both JE), Ju 1:29, 30, 31, 32, 33 (all opp. 2W” Ji22 ), Jos
14:12 (JE), 17:13 (JE; WNT 8? WIT), Ju 1:28 (id. ); opp. NX IW? Jos 15:63 ;
opp. 2 AW? Ju 1:21, 27; also Nu 21:32 Qr, 32:39 Jos 17:18 (all JE), 13:12 (D),
Ju 1:19b ; 2:23 ; also WIITNN WI 71 1:19a ( = WW CAWPTNN see v b), Dt 7:17
y 44:3 ; OWT) ONIANT) Dt 9:3; sq. acc. +B Ex 34:24 Nu 32:21 Jos 3:10
(WT WIT ; all these JE), Dt 4:38; 9:4, 5; 18:12 Jos 13:6; 23:9 (both D), Nu
33:52, 55 (both P), Ju2:21; 11:23, 24 1K 14:24; 21:26 2K 16:3; 17:8; 21:2
(all D), 2 Ch 28:3 ; 33:2; acc. +590 Dt 11:23 Jos 23:5, 13 (D |||), 2 Ch
20:7; acc. + OWA Jos 15:14 (JE) = Ju 1:20; of cities (i.e. their inhabitants) Jos 8:7 ;
17:12 ;so ofaland = Nu 33:53 (P), see v 52, 55 [ +°2W)]b. sq. acc. rei,
OX WWI? VD Jb 20:15 God shall cast them out of his belly , i.e. riches (|| 138727)
y?2 27 ). 3. = impoverish , wy We 717? 1S 2:7 (song) impoverisheth
and maketh rich; sq. acc. (of Tyre) myaqy "178 Zc 9:4 (see v 3). 4. nearly =
bring to ruin, destroy , sq. acc. gent. 77? WAWIA 9210 PPIX Ex 15:9 (poem in E
); so perhaps also Nu 14:12 (JE; AV disinherit; || 12DX V2T2 ). 5. = Qal take
possession ofa land Nu 14:24 (JE), but read prob. 737° .

+ mW s 4 TWoT ”* GK 377! n. £. a possession , used of nation 777)
PION PYY AWD 729) AW? DIN Nu 24:18 (JE).

tT XyvaIy alias G1 alias nmwyain a GR nid ( taken possession Of ,
i.e. married ? ) mother of king Jotham: NW17? 2 K 15:33 = NWN? 2Ch 27:1.

tT my? S 4 TWOT °° GK 37? n. f. (a) possession, inheritance ;— abs.
| Dt2:5 +7 times, cstr. MW? Ju21:17 wy 61:6 (but on text v. infr. ); sf.

JN WT? 2Ch 20:11 ; NWA Dt 2:12; 3:20; OIMW7? Jos 1:15 ;—used of land
Dt2:5, 97), 19 ©); 3:20; NW? YIN 2:12 the land of his possession , so
Jos (se Rittier 12:6, 7 Ju21:17 (but Bu ®° '? FINWI), Je 32:8 wy 61:6 (but
<MWDN request, cf Che “™ ), 2Ch 20:11.

: ny s °° TWOT °° GK *°7 n. £. Ex 27:5 net ;— abs. NY Ho 5:1 +
11 times; ny Pr 1:17 = este, nw Ex 27:4: 38:4 > -sf, AW Ho 7:12 +2 times;
JAW w 10:9; 35:8; OWT Ez 19:8 w35:7 ;— 1. net: a. for catching (birds, etc.)
m1 19 On ny7 Pr 1:17 tono purpose is the net spread in the eyes of any bird;
elsewhere fig. (1) of judgment of”, all c. WD: Ho 7:12 (|| DAWA YD
ODN), Ez 12:13; 17:20 (both || "NINA ), 32:3 (of ” catching Pharaoh, under
fig. of sea-monster; || 1. Q°)1J ); (2) of nations capturing king of Israel under fig. of
lion 19:8 (c. WD ; || OANW ); (3) of priests and rulers (as entangling people in sin)
Ho 5:1 (|| 72). b. spread for feet of man ( fig. ): (1) by"? La 1:13 (¢c. WD ); (2)
by wicked ( = plot) Pr 29:5 (c. WD), w 140:6 (c. id. ; || TB WON), 10:9;
25:15, PITA NYIA NPW Jb 18:8 (|| TIDY ); elsewhere c. JOU yw 19:16 (|
NOW), 31:5; 35:7 (OAWI NNW), v 8; ¢ PID 57:7 (|| Nw ). 2. brazen
network for altar of tabern. falda Ex 27:4, 5 ;nwn | nvyn Va 27:4 =
38:4 (all P).—On Inf. MWD, v. WY supr.

+[ win s 4180 pwoT 92% GK SEO AEEE ay, [ m. ] a possession ;— cstr.

W107 DP Is 14:23 a possession for bitterns; ND W) 7) OPW NX 2 Py?
Ob 17 and the house of Jacob shall possess their possessions (but read perhaps
OW their dispossessors , B al. ); fig. "229 W319 Jb 17:11, ie
my cherished thoughts (|| °DNi%T ), but fig. is questionable, v. Di, who derives
from WN desire , so Buhl .

+ nw yin S “8! TWwoT ”° GK “7 n. f. a possession ;— 'O Ex 6:8 +8
times;—of land Dt 33:4 (poem), Ex 6:8 (P), Ez 11:15; 25:10; 33:24; 36:2, 5
; of people Ez 25:4; 36:3.

t nya n.pr.loc. apparently in neighbourhood of Gath Mi 1:14 (NA vocative,

according to We ; > most, who render M. of Gath ); prob. home of prophet Micah, v.
foll.

; AWA) s #3 GK ©? adj. gent. only "MY OT 7 Mill, 722
1 Je 26:18; v. foregoing.

t WIVA n. m. Ju 9:13 must, fresh or new wine ; on meaning, v. ARSK '"™
Bib. WINE (iv. 53071) __ abs, WIM Nu 18:12 + 24 times; WA Gn 27:28 +3 times;
sf. WIA Ju9:13 Ho 2:11; JWVA Dt 7:13 +4 times Dt; JWIVA Is 62:8 ;
OWA w 4:8 x— must, new wine , as enlivening OWIN) OF ON DWAIN Ju
9:13 ; as injurious a-np? 'N) 722) NAT Ho 4:11 ; poet. regarded as contained in the
grapes N¥7° PIDWNA NT Is 65:8, cf 24:7 (|| 1DA); as yielding wine ( }””),

ie nAwn x) a) wy mplera x9) ny 7 1N Mi 6:15 ; usually as a sign of
fertility, or as valuable product: sR? Pie? 'N) Pr 3:10 with must thy vats shall
burst open; + ]A7 (q.v.) Gn 27:28 , 37 (both J) Ho 2:11; 7:14 Zc9:17 w4:8
Is 62:8 ;'N Ho 9:2 (|| 723,222, cf TAI v 1);'M'7T PDS Dt 33:28 5+ We?
Jo 2:24 Ne 10:38 (+ ry-72 7D ); + Jag and VIX? Ho 2:10; 3:24 Dt 7:13;
11:14; 12:17; 14:23; 18:4; 28:51 Je31:12 Hgl:11 Jo1:10; 2:19 2Ch
32:28 Ne 5:11; 10:40 13:5, 12;’N 29M Nu 18:12 (v. 'N;+id.);'N 2Ch
31:5 +]A7, WX’, and WIJ; D°A7D1 on? TOS 3) TAT PDS Is 36:17 = 2K
18:32 (+ WAT) AT? WT PA ).

(OW? s * twor 2" GK 37] vb. Impf. OY) Gn 50:26 , and so 24:33. Kt
v LOW, Ow oN v. ow, ov.
OKI? S 3478-3479 Gk 3776 opr. , and deriv., v. subr. TW.

TNL? s °° GK 277 npr. m. ason of Asaph 1 Ch. 25:14 = TYNTWN (qv.
) v 2 (etym. dubious ) .

ARSK A. R. S. Kennedy.
Ency. Bib. EB(i), q.v. .

t vy? (so always MT, Qr perpet.; Ben Napht. 1'VtY? Baer Gn p. 84 f.)
n.pr. m. Issachar ( etym. and meaning dub.; MT as Niph. Impf. V13W; Kt =
2Y W? there is recompense ( cf. Gn 30:18 ),so Thes ai. ; this the true etym.
according to O1 § $7778 Kg 1-19 vy. AD W? Je31:16 2Ch15:7; = DW
WX (a more prob. combination in n.pr.) We *” * ;> 72? (MT ), or TDW NY?

: Iooayap , see especially Gn 30:18 Iocayap, O€ ottv p1686c ) — 1. fifth son
of Jacob and Leah appar. ninth son of Jacob) Gn 30:18 ; 35:23 ; 46:13; 49:14 Ex

1:3 Nu 1:8; tw "Ja Nu 1:28; 2:5; 26:23 Jos 19:17 1Ch7:1; 12:33 (v 32
van d. H. ); "@°? MINBW Nu 26:25 1 Ch 7:5; W? 10 Nu 1:29; 2:5; 13:7 Jos
21:6, 28 1Ch6:47, 57;'W?°J2 TWA Nu 10:15 ; 34:26 Jos 19:23 ;'W? M2 1
K 15:27 ; hence 'W alone = tribe of Issachar, Nu7:18 Dt27:13; 33:18 Jos
19:17 Jus:15 °*); 10:1 Ez 48:33 (Ww? WW), 1Ch27:18 2Ch30:18; =

territory of the tribe Jos 17:10, 11 1K 4:17 1Ch12:41 (v 40 vand.H.);
transit. from tribe to territory Ez 48:25 , 26.2. 7th son of Obed-Edom 1 Ch 26:5 .

Ww s 6 TWOT ”' GK 37*°.37. subst. being, substance, existence ( on etym.
v. 2) —W? Gn 18:24 etc.; “W? 31:29 + often; Wx] 24:23 + 18 times (so WN 2S
14:19 +, WNT Mic6:10 +, v. p. 78), with sf. JW? v 42 +2 times; O2W? v
49 +;09W Dt13:4 +; 192 (O01 8 77° Sta § 7”) 29:14 18 14:39 (+ v

41 We Dr), 23:23 Est3:8 + ;—1. substance, only Pr 8:21 °29'8 2°09?
W? to cause them that love me to inherit substance (so Sir 42:3 ). 2. elsewhere
(proposes as a subst. inthe st. c. ), it asserts existence , and so corresponds to the
verb substantive , is (are, was were, will be) , lit. the being, presence of ... ( so BA
oN ; Aramaic NWN , 1°N , [whence (self-) existent , essence, substance ], with X?
contr. rab, ; rab) »; Mand. NY, mY, NRX? ; Arabic [with irreg. ] (inflected as a
verb, , , etc.; ed Soha ) is not is known only in two proverbial sayings, as a

; A, : : ow A HWB 310 :
secondary from, Fl “'S* ''4°" ): Assyrian ist, be, have Dl ; with affix 1 s.

la-a i-a-a-ku , I have not , TP 57 On this word, see especially N6é Ms 2 a ah

exemplifies its different constructions in Semitic, and shews how it tends to pass into
a verb;—(1) in Biblical Aramaic Syriac Bab. , with possessive sf. ; (2) in later

Pal. diall., Jer , Jer Talm , sometimes also in Bab. and Syriac, with

Ben W. H. Bennett.

Mand. Mandean.

W W. Wright, ArabicGram.

Fl H. L. Fleischer, Kleine Schriften

No T. Néldeke, Manddische Grammatik .
Bab. Babylonian.

independent pers. pron. (as NIX 1°? , 817 N°); (3) in Mand. Bab. Talm,

sometimes in Syriac and Arabic, and in Heb. jw? , with object. (verbal) sf. ; (4) in

Arabic, as a true verb. In Ethiopic lit. therein , Germ. es gibt , is similar in use (Di “
$1671) though not of course in origin. In Heb. the corresponding neg. is ?%, q.v. ,

the construction of which is quite similar ) —is, are, was, were, etc., not, however, as
a mere copula, but implying existence with emph. (hence in Engl. to be often

represented by the subst. verb in italics): a. with a pred. following, Gn 28:16 JON
it O22 " W? surely Y. is (emph.) in this place! 44:26 ODAN HX W? ON ;
Ex 17:7 PX ON WDA AP WT, Nu 22:29 IAN W> 77 0773 Oh that there were
a sword in my hand! Dt 13:4 0°29 8 O29 whether you do love, 29:17 W 7D
WX ODA, v 18 18 9:11f. and they said, Js the seer here? and they said W? He is ,
20:8 ; 23:23 Je 27:18 . Alone, in answer to a question (asked with W? ), He ( it ) is:

+ 189:12 2K 10:15 Je 37:17. But Je 23:26 (where W has no subst. or sf. )
text must be corrupt: cf Gie b. absolutely, there is ( es gibt, ily a), Gn 18:24

OP’ owan w IN PyI perhaps there are fifty righteous in the city, 24:23
7709 DIP PAX M2 wen, 42:1 TW w °D 72 that there was corn in

Egypt, Ju 4:20 WT WN AD, 28 9:1 2K 5:8 he shall know that there is (emph.)
a prophet in Israel, Ru 3:12 there is a kinsman nearer than I, y 58:12 surely there
are gods judging on the earth: so in aphorisms, asserting the existence of a partic.

character, quality, etc., Pr 11:24 TW OUI WDM W?, 12:18; 13:7, 23; 14:12;
16:255°18:24< 2045 “EC 221s Ae -512 Or de Fs Oe Ba 8 10s
. In questions, or protestations, W? often implies a doubt whether what is asked about
is to be found or exists: 1K 18:10 Je 5:1 and see WX W? ON if there is (emph.) a
man doing justice, etc. (cf y 14:2), 14:22 1s 44:8 OTN Wr is there a god

beside me? y 7:4 °DD2 71Y W? ON if there is iniquity in my hands! 73:11 is there
knowledge in the Most High? Jb 5:1; 6:30 La 1:12 .¢. special phrases:—( a ) after

ON and a ptcp. , where an abiding intention is to be emphasized, + Gn 24:42

97 MORN NI7TW°TON of thou art (really prospering my way, v 49; 43:4 Ju
6:36 (cf. IL PN2b).(b) 2? W = has (had ), especially with prons. °)? W, W?
J? ; etc., Gn 33:9 9 9" W Thave plenty, v 11 43:7 WN O32 WN, 44:20 W
Jjet IN 119, 18 17:46 that they may know Sx7wd aT 2N Ww? °D that Israel has
(emph.) a god, 2 K 4:2 Do" wnr what hast thou? Jb 14:7 f or a tree has (emph.)
hope (cf Ru 1:12), 25:3; 28:1; 38:28 2X Ww? wen: Gn39:5 7), 8 9D
rw? WR all that he had(v 4 without WR, prob. error). (c ) with inf. and ? ‘
is it possible to ...? 2K 4:13 orate WH can (1) speak for thee to the king? 2

Ch 25:9; so 9 WR 28 14:19 (of, 2 PN, sub IL. PNS). (da)... WN W (if) it was
that... t Nu 9:20, 21 ; there were some who ... (with ptcp.) t Ne5:2, 3, 4 (

of. Syriac for 6 uév ... 6 8€... Mt 13:8; PS '”).(e) 7? INP"W? Gn 31:29 al. ;
v. IL 9N7,p. 43.(f) 2K 10:15 Wand (if) it be ... (cf, 871 5:17 2S 13:26
);so Ju6:13 WAN? W).(g) pleon. YW PR + y 135:17.(4) WN + Jb 9:33
(cf ,: but S Me al. X? ).—As arule, W” precedes its subst. (from which,
however, like ]?X , it may be separated: Gn 24:23 ; 43:7 aay) wry TAN, 44:19, 20
1 S 20:8 etc.); but occasionally, for greater emphasis, this is prefixed: 18 21:5 O%
° ww WIP an? but holy bread there is! Is 43:8 the blind people, W O°2°Y)
though it has eyes, Ju 19:19 % W? PON? (cf PR2c).

a? g 427 TWOT 7 GK 7” 1000 vie sit, remain, dwell ( NH id. ; Aramaic

2.4 Mie a, 189 37 13 AWN, dwell; Ph. AW? dwell; Zinj. DW? sit
DHM “n¢sch 58. Assyrian asdbu , sit, dwell, DI "® 7; Arabic leap, jump , Himyer.
dial. sit, Lane ”°'° ; Ethiopic 11. 1 secum cohabitare facere , marry, consummate

marriage , Cf. Hiph. 4 ) — Qal Pf. 3 ms. aw? Gn 13:12 +;2 ms. naw? Ju 5:16,
MQ MAW?) consec. Dt17:14; 2 mpl. ONAW? Dt 1:46 Lv 18:3, ON2W") consec.
Lv 25:18 +7 times, etc.; Impf. AW? 18 5:7 +, "IW? Gn 44:33 Ez 44:3 , WP
before monosyll. 1K 7:8 Jb 22:8 ; Y) Gn 4:16 +;2 W) Ru4:1; 1 s. DWN Ju
6:18 +, WN) Dt 9:9 +3 times + Ez3:15b (but Co WR Kt); TQWN 1S 27:5;
AQWN Is 49:20; TIWN) Ez 9:3; 3 mpl. WW? Gn 47:4 +33 fpl. TIIWN Ez 35:9
Kt (ie. TIDU?A O1 § 774 Ko lr) Qr MIDIWA(VDW ), Co proposes FIDWIN ;
1 pl AW] Je 42:13, 14,23) Nu 20:15 +5 times; Imv. ms. AY Gn 20:15 +,
“AY Gn 35:1; 72W Gn 27:19 +; fs. "AY Gn 38:11 +; mpl. 12W Gn 22:5 +, etc.;
Inf. abs. “2 W? 1S 20:5; cstr. NQW 18 7:2 +; NQW Is 40:22 +; sf. NQW 28
7:5 +,etc.; Pt. m. W)C? Gn 4:20 ; 24:3 Py eles fay Na 3:8; N2Y)IC? Ju
4:5 +;NQW)IC Jos 2:5 2K 4:13 ;°ARW? Je 22:23 , °NQW)IC Je 10:17 La 4:21
Ez 27:3 (Kt preferable in all these, v. Ol * '* Ges ° °°“); fpl. MAW? 1S 27:8

;— 3. a. sit on ( OY )aseat 1 S$ 20:25 , stone Ex 17:12, teraphim Gn 31:34 , couch
48:2 (all E), Ez 23:41, knees 2 K 4:20 throne Ex 11:5; 12:29 (J), Dt17:18 18S

1:9; 4:13 1K 1:13, 17, 20+, v. abs. infr.; of ?, 7X wy AW? Is 40:22
; dust Is 47:1 , ground (7)& ) Ez 26:16, ashes Jon 3:6 (these in token of humiliation);

sit down by (‘2Y) a well Ex 2:15 or pool 28 2:13; c. 28% 1S 28:23 ; sitin( 1)
house, street, doorway, assembly, etc. 2S 7:1 Ju1l9:15 Gn 38:14 (J), Je 15:17;

Me A. Merx.

26:10 wl:1 Ct2:3 so Ez31:6, 17 (fig. ); of No of Amon (personif. city) nIwig
O° N02 Na 3:8 she who state amid the rivers; c. 2 sit on to (pregn.) YIN? Is 3:26 ;
47:1 La2:10, N09? w9:5,at, 27ND) Pr9:14, Pipa’? 1K 2:19, w1l0:1;
2722 w 29:10; c. "2D? Gn 43:33 (J),+ OW Ju 20:26; 21:2 287:18 = 1Ch
17:16; c. OY 18 20:5 Pr3:22; c. “NX Je 16:8 Jb2:13; c. NGA Ju6:11 Mi4:4
DW) OSD PAIN Jon 4:5; c. TAO Gn 21:16 “?)(B), TA] Is 47:14, VY? OTP
Jon 4:5 ; 787 18 20:25 Ru2:14; c. acc. cogn. Ez 28:2; vy Sw) Ex 18:13; Jo
4:12 (cf w9:5 Is 28:6 ); hence abs. of sitting as king or judge Ex 18:14 w 61:8
Mal 3:3, D°2W Is 10:13 , perhaps Am 1:5, 8, especially of ” sitting (enthroned), w
2:4; 9:8; 29:10; 55:20; 102:13 La5:19,soin O2709)a( DW? 18 4:4 286:2 =
1Ch 13:6, 2K 19:15 yw 99:1; 9NTY? MIPAN AW? y 22:4 (v. c. 2Y, supr. ); by
meton. of thrones, for the judges sitting on them pawn NINOD IW 2 TW w 122:5;

faba Ru 4:14, i.e. in the gate (cf v_ 11), those in whose presence purchase of land
took place. b. sit, sitdown , abs., Ju19:6 Ru4:1, 2 Ne1:4 Je 36:15 (sq. cl. of

purpose, to eat, etc.) Gn 37:25 Est 3:15 +; opp. Oj? Ex 32:6 (JE) w 139:2, "NA
NAW w 127:2 (opp. D3? "°DW2 ); so Is 37:28 = 2K 19:27 (read JP 2199 at end
of v 27 = 2K 19:26 We in BI P'™*%7 RS Proph %SLandn.?). but also "DW WIP Is
52:2 , expl. by (DW) PINT DP MINN 1S 28:23 and) 2S 19:9. + e. sit down
outside ( 7107 ), i.e. perform a necessity of nature Dt 23:14. + d. sit = beset (asa
jewel), Naw? ON2-9Y Ct 5:12 set on a filling (i.e. ina setting, De ai. ), in
description of eyes; (> others sitting by full streams ). 4. a. remain, stay, tarry (for a
limited or indef. time), c. N& pers. Gn 24:55 (J), Ju19:4 28 16:8; c. OY pers.
Gn 27:44 (J), TY 29:19 (E), Jul7:10; c. 2 loc. 18 7:2 (ofark), 13:16; 14:2;
24:4 (23:25 read WN forlW°1 = We Dr Klo Kit Bu), 2S 10:5; 19:25
(where read IMAW for INI’W Dr Klo Bu, v. We), Nu35:25 (P), Jb 24:13; c.
OW 1K 11:16, O719TY OW 18 1:22; c I (by) 18 25:13; 30:24;75 2K 7:4
;"OY 75 OD? IW WT Gn 22:5 (E); c. PA Ju 5:16, 7 PIN Lv 14:8 (P),
PEN 1S 20:19; c. acc. MD 28 6:11; 13:20 Ru2:7; abs. 18 1:23 “?); abide,
endure Mi 5:3, 0219? TTT") AWD Jo 4:20, so of Mt. Zion w 121:1. b. with y
special emphasis on qualifying phr., J?X2 AWM) IAW? Gn 49:24 and his bow abode
as a firm one (poem in J); 1 K 22:1 and they continued three years without war; of
woman remaining 140 7272 Lv 12:4, 10) ST-V v 5.5. dwell, have one’s abode
in (1) a land, city, house, etc., Gn 4:16; 13:7, 12 (22) ; 19:29; 24:37, 62 Dt 1:4;
3:2 Jos 20:6 28 7:6 +often(on 2S 21:16 v. 232 12W", p. 444); in tents Je 35:7

BI F. Bleek.

, 10 1Ch5:10; fig. of justice (TiP7¥ ) Is 32:16 (|| VBWA JW) ); in the midst of (
3722) Gn 24:3 Jos 13:13; 16:10 Jul:30, 32, 33; 3:5;so0 c. TINA Gn 23:10 (
P); ¢. OY + PANT, of God 1K 8:27 = 2Ch6:18; of people Lv 25:18, 19; 26:35
(H); ¢. ”, Jb 15:28; c. Pa Gn 20:1 (E); dwell with (NX) Gn 34:16, 22 (P), Ex
2:21 (E), Jos 15:63 (JE), Jul:16, 21; 17:11 ;32W? PIB NN OW? vy 140:14 ; so
c. OY Jos 20:4 Dt 23:17 (+272), w 26:4 (ie. assoc. with); c. VI? Gn 13:6?
(J), 36:7 (P), Dt 25:5; 70°"O2 NQW yw 133:1 ; dwell in their stead (OMNN) Dt
22-205 22.5- 23° TiCh a al 22225" abs. As nay? Is 45:18 for dwelling he
formed it (the earth); ( thy ) 2 is Jnlaw Opn 1K 8:30 = 2Ch6:21,also'W 7 1
K 8:39, 43, 49 = 2Ch6:30, 33, 39,80 w33:14;'W9 TiD0 Ex 15:17 1K 8:13
= 2Ch6:2. Pt. AW? = subst. , dweller, inhabitant , very often (c. 215 times): e.g.

DUAN WW? Gn 25:27 (J); often coll. 7AN IW? Gn 4:20 (J), PINT AW? 34:30 ;
50:11 (both J), Ex 34:12, 15 (JE); also poet. f., (as coll.; v. Dr on 18 17:21)

Ow NAW etc, Mil:11 °7), 12, 13, 15; ]PRNQWY + Is 12:6 Je 51:35;
similarly + 10:17; 21:13; 22:23; 48:19 cf La4:21) Zc 2:11 ; with N2 in app. (
Da 5%" °) maxATNa NWP + Je 46:19, so 48:18 ; more usually pl. OV DW?
Gn 19:25 (J), cf Dt 13:14; 7)8d aw? Ex 23:21 (JE), cf Ex 15:14, 15 (poem
in B); 72 QW? Is 18:3, 77D QW 38:11, ete.; PI Lv 18:25; 25:10 (H), Nu
13:32 (P); abs. DWV ( coll.) Am1:5, 8 Is 49:19; DIWPI 1 Ch 9:2 ; also

(strangely) YIN MAW? 1S 27:8 = the populations of the land We Dr (elsewhere
in this sense only fs. and poet., v. supr. ); freq. in phr. without inhabitant (1.e. so that

there shall be no inhab.), IW? PN Is 5:9; 6:4 Je 4:7; 26:9; 33:10; 34:23; 44:22;
46:19; 51:29, 37 Zp 2:5; 3:6; JID AWY PRD Je 48:9; AW? PAN 2:15; 9:10;
AD WP AP NY 50:3 ;°M7I? AYP JAN 51:62 . 6. of a land or city, sit, abide
seated in its place , fig. for be inhabited Je 17:6, 25; 50:13, 39 Ez 26:20; 29:11;
36:35 Is 13:20 (|| TDWNN7), Zc 2:8; 9:5; 14:11; PANN WIW ? 12:6; 14:10;
Ez 35:9 Kt isMIIWN, Qr WIDWA; Co AIAWIN ie. Niph. FIDWIN (cf 36:10),
or Hoph. MIQWIN (cf Is 44:26 ); of palace, IW? WAWD-PY TWIN) Je 30:18.

+ Niph. Pf. 3 fs. mw Je 6:8; 3 pl. 12W2) consec. Ez 36:10, 12Wil Ez
26:19, TAWI Je 22:6; Pt. f. NAY Ez 26:17 (<MBY] Co, Vnaw), NAW
Ex 16:35; pl. niawii Ez 12:20 ; 38:12 ;— be inhabited , of land Ex 16:35 (perhaps

= be habitable ), Je 6:8 ; of cities Je 22:6 Ez 12:20; 26:19; 36:10; MAW niaIF
Ez 38:12 ;— Ez 26:17 v. supr.; 35:9 v. Qal 4.

Da A. B. Davidson.

+ Pi Pf 3 mpl. Ja OPNIVO IW?) Ez 25:4 and they shall set their
encampments in thee ( S Co 1) inhabit ).

+ Hiph. Pf. 3 ms. DW 7 Ezr 10:14, sf. IDWIT La3:6 w143:3; 1s.
NIWA Lv 23:33, O°MAW)I(7) consec. Ho 11:11 Je 32:37; MAW? consec.
Zc 10:6 (K6 se ; but prob. text error, vid. Thes and Ges ee ; read prob.
onav7 as v 10,so Sta “*¥>!88!-7! We), etc.; Impf. 3 ms. AW) Gn 47:11,
wi 2Ch8:2 w 107:36; sf. pypyyy 1K 2:24 (K6 ' 44774). 939079) Jb 36:7 ;
1 pl DWI Ezr 10:2, etc.; Imv. ms. WIT Gn47:6; mpl. IWF 1K 21:9, 10
; Inf. estr. DW) 1S 2:8 Ne 13:27;°DWIT w113:8 (Ol § 1%"; read i3-, v.
Che ); Pt. abs. DWI w 68:7, cstr. "DWI w113:9 (OL “ Ges '* );—1. cause
to sit c. acc. pers. + NOD YY 1K 2:24; 2 Ch 23:20 so (without NOD 7Y ) + nyo Jb
36:7 ; set, place c. acc. pers. + 172] 1K 21:10, also v 9, 12 (OVI WN AD). 2.

cause to abide (acc. pers. )at( 2) 1S 30:21 .3.a. cause to dwell, c. acc. pers. +2
loc. 1$12:8 2K 17:6 Ho 12:10, Gn 47:6, 11 (P), Lv 23:43 (H), La3:6

143:3 ; NPAIN PIR2 Ez 26:20; acc. pers. om. 2 K 17:24, 26; acc. pers. +OW 2
Ch 8:2 w107:36; acc. pers. + onag-7y Ho 11:11 (but read O°N IW) We ); acc.
pers. om., c. OY pers. 182:8 w113:8;2Win am OPT? w 68:7 causing
solitary ones to dwell in a house (or is YW) for WA Bae ?); c. acc. pers. only
Maa NPY WM w113:9 giving a dwelling to her that is barren of house; abs. c.
nu Je 32:37 w4:9; abs. c. OD NWT PD Ez36:11.On Zc 10:6, v. supr. b.
cause cities (OY ) to be inhabited Ez 36:33 1s 54:3 . 4. marry (proposes give a
dwelling to, cf. w113:9 ), only Ezr Ne, and only ¢. acc. NVI3] OWI strange or
foreign women Ezr 10:2, 10, 14, 17, 18 Ne 13:27;s0 NPN Owl pw A
Ne 13:23.

+ Hoph. Pf. YIN ADP2 0372? ONAW3T) Is 5:8 and ye be made to dwell alone
in the midst of the land . Impf. awn owt? VW Xd Is 44:26 he who saith of
Jerusalem, she shall be inhabited. Ez 35:9 v. Qal4.

7 L nay S 7674. 7675 TYVOT 73238. 9228 GK 8699.8700 2 ft seat, dwelling, place (
properly Inf. Qal from 2” ) — nwa op7) 1K 10:19 = 2Ch9:18 the place
of the seat; D2 NYY Am 6:3 a seat ( throne , or enthronement ) of violence;

W NW? Nu 21:15 toward the dwelling (i.e. place, location ) of ‘Ar; 17

nwa 2 S 23:7 they are burned in the (same) place , i.e. on the spot , but del. 'W
We Dr Bu JAQW Ob 3 Ais (thy) 7— 1. NAW v. subNnaw.

; cow g 780.7871 -TYOT 2340-922 GK 8859.88) nf sojourn ( =
MDW? according to Thes ) —only INDWA 2S 19:23 during his sojourn; but read
\nlawa2 , Vv. ay? Qal 2. — Il. nw v. sub DW.

t IN2 y? Ss 8 GK *”** npr. m. Levite of the 14th course 1 Ch 24:13 ; but
Tedpa, A L IsoBaaa .

+ nawa AW? npr. m. one of David’s heroes 2 $ 23:8 IeBooe , i
IecBoad (|| 1 Ch 11:11 has OYIW?, q.v. sub DW ); read NY DWN qv.

t 5.12 "IW? Kt ; 245 Bol 7 Qr, npr. m. a gigantic Philistine 2 S 21:16;
but read 2-32.12 W?) and they dwelt in Gob, and tr. to v 15 We Dr Bu.

tT nw paw? S 38° GK 37°? npr. m. asonofHeman 1 Ch 25:4, 24;

IeiBaoaKa(tav), Baxata. , L IeoBok .

t may S 31 GK **8 npr. m. (” setteth, causeth to dwell; cf: Ph. npr.
oyna? (? = Yyqaw? ) )—a Simeonite 1 Ch 4:35 IoaBta , L Iwoafie .

+ awn Ss “186 TWOT °° GK 4? n. m. 2K 2:19 seat, assembly, dwelling-
place, dwelling, dwellers ;— abs. '0O w 107:4 +4 times; cstr. DW Ex 12:40 +9
times; sf. "IW Jb 29:7 etc.; pl. estr. "AWW Ez34:13; sf. 2 mpl.

ODN AW etc. Ex 12:20 +11 times; sf. 3 mpl. ON AWW etc. 10:23 +5 times;
on win Ez 37:23 , but read maiwn their apostasies Comm. ,see VB;
OMA Ez 6:14 —1.a. seat 18 20:18, 25°?) Jb 29:7; fig. OTN 'D
“MAW? Ez 28:2. b. sitting = those sitting, sitting company or assembly , P'J2Y
ww) 1K 10:5 (|| PN WA Taya) = 2Ch9:4;s0 wl:1; 107:32 (|| Pile). 2s

a. 3 of people, tribe, etc., often = territory, district, or, later city; Gn 10:30; 27:39
(both J), Ex 10:23 (E), Nu 24:21 (JE), Gn 36:43 (P), Ez 6:14; 48:15 1Ch

4:33 5; 6:39; 7:28; 7 Nd 'O Ez 34:13 = habitable places of the land; distinct
from city OF AWWA OVI Nu 31:10, cf Ez 6:6, but also IW VY wy 107:4,
7, 36;0f Zionas"'O 132:13.b.alm. = abstr. dwelling Wi) MA VY Lv

25:29 (P);'O (D8 Nu 15:2 3 or dwelling (P).c. = house Ex 12:20 (|| 2 v
19), 35:3. Lv 3:17; 7:26; 13:46; 23:3, 14, 21, 31 Nu35:29 (all P), Lv
23:17 (HH). 3. situation of city 2 K 2:19 ; location of image Ez 8:3 . 4. time of

dwelling Ex 12:40 (P).5. coll. = those dwelling ,"14) AWD 5° 28 9:12 all
those dwelling in the house of Siba — Ez 37:23 v. supr. and 721W7) sub 21 .

+ QWIN s “3 Two ”4 GK 3° n,m. Lv 25:45 sojourner , only P (H)
and late; abs. 'N Gn 23:4 +6 times; cstr. WIM Lv 22:10; sf. J2 WIM 25:6;
pl. DAWIN v 6 +2 times; cstr. "AW A 1K 17:1, but read TAWN (q.v. )

Ew Th Hi ;— sojourner , appar. of a more temporary and dependent ( Lv 22:10 ;
25:6 ) kind than the 14 (with which it is often joined): || yoy Ex 12:45 (P), Lv
22:10 (33 3D ‘Na priest’s sojourner ), 25:6, 40 (all H); Oo/ayY Oad mawing
v 45 (c. pt. Walso v 6); c. OY, also Lv 25:47 °°) (H); c. JINA Nu 35:15
(P). Fig. of one enjoying only a temporary tenure, c. OY Gn 23:4, with’ Lv
25:23 w 39:13, c. 2159 1 Ch 29:15 —1K17:1 v.. supr.

naw? ae ©) Ga npr. m. Vv. naw .
"AW? ON PAW? OVAW? s ¥ GK 3” y, AW.

paw? 5 3435 GK 3791 y Paw .

hi? TWOT ( \ of following; meaning uncertain; according to Fl De Pr2:7 =

Arabic , Ill., var. , assist, support: but this dubious; v. Lane ” (cf Wetzst ees
'? ) according to whom this is a second. sense from to make equal (viz. by giving to

another of one’s own property, etc.) )

+ WIM s 4 TWwoT 7" GK 37 n. £. sound, efficient wisdom, abiding
success ( on der., v. supr. ; according to Fl De proposes advancement , or mental
aptitude that advances: for the form, cf 317) and WIND ; Sta y 20. ) , a technical
term of the WisdLt ;— a. sound, efficient wisdom Is 28:29 (of " ) DTN ANY
~OIDT PWN; Pr 3:21 Mat) M81; 8:14 (Wisdom speaks) 'N) TRY ”
18:1 Y2an? "A737; Jb 11:6 (of: v. Di), 12:16 "MT Y WY; 26:3 AYTIA
a4? 'M (|| daD0 ary) FASY? ). b. of the effect of sound wisdom, abiding success

(for the cominationof meanings, cf. Daya to shew wisdom , and also to achieve

success ), Jb 5:12 MPWYN N71 'N AAT? do not achieve abiding success; 6:13
and abiding success (|| "NTTY ) is driven from me; Pr 2:7 'N OW? 1 DE; Mi
6:9 JAW AND PWN , ie. (si vera L. ) he that seeth (heedeth) thy name is well-
advised (Ges § '°**"? ; Dav$”°).— FPWH Jb 30:22, v. subm. NW.

tT my S 3! GK **° npr. m. a Simeonite 1 Ch 4:34; Imo(ena, A

Iwona L Imac.

t mw? S 35 GK 34° npr. m. one of David’s heroes 1 Ch 11:46;

Imo(E)ta. , L Yow.

aw? S 3427 , 3437 TWOT 922 GK 3793 , 3794 Vv Vw;
TW? s 8 GK 3° vy, MU;

PW? 5 GK IP y. mW.

Wy? Se GK Ee TN

YW? g 342.3443 GK 3800,3801 ya? supr. p. 221.

NW? s 5 twor % GK 33 (1 of following, siveral. )

+ TW? s 4 Twor 4:9 GK 38°] n. [ m. ]? emptiness (of hunger),
meaning conjectured from context; Mi 6:14 JTW?) Ta Ne? CI yan N97 DONN ).

+ OW? Ss “7 TWOT * GK | vb. only Hiph. Impf. extend, hold out (late)
( NH Hiph. id. ; Aramaic Aph. W°W8 , id. ; ? Assyrian as fu , extended, mighty Lyon
Sargontexte 60 Py HWB 144; Arabic is penetrate into the middle of )— 3gIg OAW wwYr
? Est 4:11 hold out the golden sceptre to , so ( oy ) S22 Ae

WY? s 48 TWOT °° GK 38-414.) npr. m. father of David (etym. dub.; Ol §
27% conj. 72 W?; We 1S 14:49 W? = "WN = "WIN (but see this) )— UW? 1
S 16:3 +29 times; y v 19 +10 times; Iecoat ; WR) I( 1 Ch 2:13 ;— +
“ma ow? oral iera Jesse the Bethlehemite 18 16:1, 18 (14) wena , of David),
17:58 +;°W also 16:3 + 14 times 18 16, 17; t son of 721¥ according to Ru
4:17, 22°?) = 10h 2:12; 7/7 WTR 28 23:1 1Ch 10:14; 29:26 w 72:20
a oo IN’PN 2 Ch 11:18 ; elsewhere °W°"]3 alone = David, 1 S 20:27, 30,
313 22:7, 8, 9, 13; 25:10 2820:1 1K 12:16 = 2Ch10:16, 1Ch12:18;
Y? YI} Is 11:1 ;°W? ww v_ 10 of Jesse as ancestor of future (Messianic) king +

ay? S 7 GK 38° npr. v. DW? sub DW.

JPW? v. awa.

+( OW? s * twor ”” GK *!] vb. be desolate (cf DY }—Qal Impf. 3
fs. OW Ez 12:19; OWA Gn 47:19; OWA) Ez 19:7; 3 fpl. TVW 6:6 (Co
MIAWN );— be desolate , subj. YN Ez 12:19; 19:7; subj. WIN Gn 47:19 (J); subj.
nid Fz6:6.

+L MW? s 45! TWOT 7 GK °°] n. £. desolation , only intens. pl.
niaw? yw 55:16 Kt (Qr NYO NW"), so Ges Hup al., cf npr.loc. M2
Nw supr. p. 111b; Ew Ol Pe De al. follow Qr, let death come
deceitfully upon them, v. 1. XW].

+ Taw? s 4 Twor °” GK 38!° n. m. waste, wilderness ;— abs. TW0°U?
1S 23:19 +5 times; ] O°W? Nu 21:20 +3 times; JW? Is 43:19; ] AW? Dt 32:10

; estr. TW? w 107:4 ;— waste, wilderness: a. c. art., alm. n.pr. Nu 21:20
(commanded by Pisgah), 23:28 (by Pe‘or; both JE), frequented by David as an
outlaw 1S 23:19, 24; 26:1, 3. Probably some part of the wilderness of Judah,
bordering on Dead Sea (Conder 7" “°° ; Buhl S°°& 8°"): according to others,

at least in Nu. (v. Di ), part of the ‘Arabah NE. of the Dead Sea (in which was 2
naw Nu 33:49 al. ) b. without art., a waste or wilderness (only poet.), of scene

conj. conjecture(s); also conjection.
Buhl circa., geschichte der Edomiter .

of Israel’s wanderings (after the Exodus), 'W? 399 I NA Dt 32:10 (|| IDI YIN2
), Ww 68:8 ; 78:40; 106:14 ; with ref. to returning exiles Is 43:19, 20; J]7"2 w
107:4 in the waste (desert) a way (cf oa

tT Nau? S 7 GK 78/6 npr. m. aname in Judah 1 Ch 4:3 ; Paypa, A
Ison , L Yana .

ONYDY? 5 3458 GK 3817 (mya? g 3460 GK 3820 prey.

TY? s 45! Gk 31 y, Tw.

rw? g 3462, 3463, 3464, 8153 TyyCyT 928.9281,928e Gye 3822, 3823, 3825.3825 1 Vy sleep (
NH id. ; Aramaic n. sleep; Arabic be sleepy , sleep; Assyrian Sittu , sleep , DI "Y® **°,
Sunatu, Suttu , dream , Id® , Flood” Asrb, Ams ¥ B-2,97 ) — Qal Pf. AI? Jb 3:13
511 >) consec. Je 51:39 +2 times; Impf. w Is 5:27 w121:4; JW] 1K 19:5,
etc.; Inf. cstr. WW? Ec 5:11 :—sleep, go to sleep , and be asleep , Gn 2:21 (J),
41:5 (E), Ez 34:25 Jb3:13 w3:6; 4:9 Pr4:16 Ec 5:11, also 2 S 4:6 We

Dr Kit Bu, vid. wan So ND, of Assyrian army Is 5:27 (|| 011); of Baal 1K
19:5; of %, WN 79? AY 71 TN w 44:24 ; JW? 9 121:4 (|| O92); c. acc. cogn.
Oviy ny 'w? Je 51:39, 57 (v. TW), of death, cf TWX NVI w 13:4. Niph only
in deriv. sense of become inactive or stationary; Pf. OHIWII) consec. Dt 4:25 and ye
be grown old ¥)&2 , i.e.(v. Di Dr) have lost freshness of first impressions; of
inanimate things, be old, stale, only Pt. JWi1 ]W? Lv 26:10 (H), f. NWI NYAS Lv

13:11 = old leprosy (P ); these poss. denom. from ]W? . Pi causat. Impf. 17W?M) Ju
16:19 and she made him sleep .

+ I WwW? S 3462 , 3463 , 3464 , 8153 TWOT 928 , 928a , 928c GK 3822 , 3823 , 3825 , 3826 adj
sleeping ;— ms. JW? 1 S 26:7 +3 times, fs. TIW? 1K 3:20 Ct5:2; pl. DW?
1S 26:12 Ct7:10; cstr. "JW? Dn 12:2 ;— asleep, sleeping 1S 26:7, 12 1K
3:20 Ct5:2; 7:10;s0, fig., Ho 7:6, expl.as = wy? smoketh , cf. Dt 29:19 , by
RS JPhil. xvi. 1888, 72; Proph. iv, n. 19 Che with ODN ( Ges § 91.1.R.1 *) for OW) XN : but

< We, their anger sleepeth; of Baal 1 K 18:27; in sim. of” w 78:65 ; of dead, as
sleeping in dust, Dn 12:2.

5 3462 , 3463 , 3464 , 8153 928 , 928a , 928 3822 , 3823 , 3825 , 3826
Pal (CS ree OR ie ere Ge eer. mee ai

one of David’s heroes, 2 $ 23:32 = OW 1Ch11:34 (inboth del. °232 as dittogr.,
We Dr Bu); v. ows ,and J).

tT Ww? Ss 4° TWOT 8 GK 384 adj. old ( orig., as it seems, withered, flabby ,
like a lifeless plant with top hanging down, as if in sleep; cf’ Niph. supr. , and NH

1W? Pi. let a thing grow old ) — WW? Lv 25:22 +3 times; f. T]W? Is 22:11 +2
times; pl. OW? Ct 7:14 ;— old: AIDA HW Is 22:11; TIW! WW Ne 3:6;

so 12:39 ; of choice fruits, Ct 7:14 (opp. WM); subst. old harvest, store , Lv
9500 C8 3610 5°)

+ mw? S **6° GK 387 npr.loc. town on southern border of N. Israel, near

Bethel, 2 Ch 13:19; soreadalso 1S 7:12 for MT ]Wa We Dr Klo Kit Bu;

Spear Eikes ‘ JAs Avr.-Juin, 1870, 490-501 _ ZPV
mod. ‘Ain Siniva,5 m. N. of Beitun, Cl. Ganneau “* °“""™ Socin
i, 1878, 41 Buhl Geogr. § 95, p. 173

sy 5 8142,8153 PwoTp 98 GK ae NW 5 8142 pwot 928 GK 087
NIW n. £. sleep — TY y 90:5 +3 times; NW y 127:2, MW w 132:4 (Ges §
808-4). str, niw Je 51:39 +3 times; nw Gn 31:40 Je31:26, etc.; pl. abs.
NW Pr 6:10; 24:33 — sleep Gn 28:16 (J), Ju16:14, 20 Pr3:24; 6:9;
20:13 Ec 5:11 Je31:26 Zc4:1; Pr6:4 (|| N92); NIN vA NW vy Pr
6:10 = 24:33 (these two of sluggard ONY WX; v. also 6:9; 20:13 ); note also
YPyn *N1W TIM) Gn 31:40 (E) and my sleep fled from mine eyes; NIW ATI}
y200 Est 6:1 sm2tad) OnIW Pr 4:16; yoy 0°] INIW) Dn 2:1; AX TDP
PPVA AW Ec 8:16; Ty) NY JAX ON w 132:4 (all of lack of sleep); JF”

NIV IPP? y 127:2 = he giveth to his beloved in sleep , cf. Ges § '|'**; of sleep
of death (so Arabic Dozy '*°°) Jb 14:12 w90:5 (cf De Che); so, as ace.
cogn., yw 76:6 Je 51:39, 57 (in these two oviy-niw ). WW? v. Ww.

‘vw? S 467 TWOT °”? GK 3%8] vb. Hiph. deliver ; Niph. intrans. and pass. (
Arabic be capacious , 1. make wide, spacious , 1V. make sufficient , v. Vil. be or live in
abundance(v. Dr 18 14:45) Ph. n.pr. YW?; Sab. YM? (royal epith.), n.pr. YON

Cl. Ganneau Clermont-Ganneau.
Socin A. Socin.
Dozy R. Dozy, (usually) Supple. aux Dict. Arabes.

SONUAD YAY , e.g. Mordt 7MG 1876.37: 1893, 409. 416. 417, ee. (vet note strange equiv., A =
); not in Aramaic; MI * °1YW7 he delivered me ,1° ywn)a( deliverance , Sm and So,
(but NMI ClGann Dr); npr. m. YWAI1',alsol?“! Sm and So, but YW?
deliverance, ClGann Dr )—Niph. Pf. 3 m. YW] Dt 33:29 Is 45:17; 2 pl.
OAYWiI Nu 10:9; 1 pl. WV Je 8:20; Impf. 3 ms. YPW3? Je 30:7 Pr 28:18 + 1
S 14:47 (for MT YW?) We Klo Dr Kit Bu;3 fs. WIM Je 23:6; 33:16;
AYWIN w1l9:117 Je 17:14 +8 times Impf.; Imv. pl. WW 37 Is 45:22; Pt. YW
wy 33:16 Zc 9:9 ;— 1. be liberated, saved (proposes placed in freedom; cf. for the fig.
27 , AN ), from external evils Pr 28:18 , by God Is 30:15; 45:22; 64:4 Je 4:14
5 8:20; 17:14; 23:6; 33:16 w80:4, 8, 20; 119:117; with JM, Je 30:7; O°2? NA
Nu 10:9 (P), 2S 22:4 = w18:4.2. be saved in battle, victorious Zc 9:9 w33:16 +
18 14:47 v. supr.; 712 YWI] OY Dt 33:29 a people victorious in' (poem), cf.
Is 45:17. Hiph. Pf. 3 ms. WIT 18 9:16 y 20:7; YWIN Zc 12:7; sf. WWI y
34:7; 1 s. (AYWIT Is 43:12 +4 times, + 14 times Pf. ; Impf. Y°WIT? 1S 17:47 (v.
Dr) yw 116:6; YW Is 45:20 + 6 times; YW) (juss. ) Pr 20:22 ; VWI) Ex 14:30 +7
times; YW] 1S 23:5 +2 times; sf. JYW? Ho 13:10; YW Is 46:7; 119W? 1S
10:27; ow Is 35:4 (juss., Dr § *”™ *) etc; Imv. YWIT Je 31:7 w 86:2 ;
MWwWin 2K 6:26 +8 times; TVWIN 2S 14:4 + 19 times Imv.; Inf. abs. YWIT 1S
25:26 +2 times; cstr. WIT 1S 14:6 +14 times + 2S 3:18 (where read YWIN
Vrss. Ke We Klo Dr Bu al. ),+7 times Inf.; Pt. Y°W Dt 22:27 +21 times;
sf. oywin y 106:21 +8 times sf.; pl. D'Y'WI Ob 21 Ne 9:27 :—1. deliver, save
(proposes give width and breadth to, liberate ), in peril, c. acc. pers. vel loc. Ex 2:17
(E) Ju6:31 18 23:2, 5 2810:19 = 1Ch 19:19, 2K 6:27 °°? w 36:7; 72:13
Jb 26:2 ; with ? pers. Jos 10:6 (E) Dt22:27 Jul0:14 28 10:11 = 1Ch19:12
(with acc. ), Je 11:12 °?) yw 72:4; 116:6; abs. 7220 NYWIT Help, O king 28 14:4
2 K 6:26 . Specif. save , from evils and troubles: a. of heroic men, saving the nation in
war Ju3:31; 6:15; 10:1 1S 10:27 Ho 13:10 Je 14:9; these are named WWD
saviour Ju3:9, 15 2K 13:5 Is 19:20 Ob21 Ne 9:27; phr. when they are lacking
Vwi PR Ju 12:3 18 11:3 28 22:42 = w18:42, Dt 28:29, 31 Is 47:15; they
save 1°79 from the hand of Ju2:16; 8:22; 12:2; 13:5 18 9:16 Ne9:27;*7)34 Ju
6:14 18 4:3 2K 16:7.b. of God, who saves his people from external evils Dt 20:4
Jos 22:22 Ju3:9; 6:36, 37; 7:7; 10:13 18 14:23, 39 2K 14:27; 19:34 = Is
37:35 , Is 25:9; 33:22; 35:4; 43:12; 49:25; 63:9 Je31:7 Ez34:22 Ho 1:7 C2)
Hb 1:2 Zp 3:17, 19 Zc8:7, 13; 9:16; 10:6; 12:7 w28:9; 69:36; 106:8;
118:25 2 Ch 20:9 ; or the pious among them Is 38:20 Je 2:27; 17:14 w3:8; 6:5;
7:2; 31:17; 54:3; 55:17; 57:4; 69:2; 71:2, 3; 106:47 = 1(Ch16:35, w 109:26

So A. Socin.

; 119:94, 146; 138:7 Pr 20:22; the king wy 20:7, 10; David 2S 8:6, 14 1Ch18:6
, 13; thy servant wy 86:2, 16; POM 12:2; TIIPNDT 34:19 ; PTY 37:40; Doin
17:7; [ORV 145:19 ;°1Y OY 18:28 = 28 22:28; PIR WY w 76:10; ow
7:11; 0°PY AW Jb 22:29 ; accordingly God is YW saviour Is 43:11; 45:15, 21;
63:8 Ho 13:4; °YW A 28 22:3; OY WI wy 106:21 ; WWI Je 14:8; JY'WID Is
43:3; 49:26; 60:16 Je 30:10 = 46:27; is with his people YWIT? Je 15:20; 30:11;
42:11; PWIA? II Is 63:1; WIT NITINY N72 w 31:3 ; Isr. prays IPM? AY WIT
O save with thy right hand y 60:7 = 108:7, cf Is 59:1; that from wh. one is saved
constr. c. JQ: 7° Ex 14:30 (J) Ju2:18; 10:12 187:8 283:18 2K 19:19 =

Is 37:20, w 106:10 2 Ch 32:22; DOM 28 22:3 IW Jb5:15; MIND w 34:7;
MIVINIDD 1S 10:19; ISD y 44:8 ; PIN 5D 22:22 ; WHI-UYD WA 109:31;
ONT WIND 59:3 ; NPA 107:13, 19 . e. there is no other salvation, the sword
saves not y 44:7, or anation La 4:17, or astrologers Is 47:13 , or Asshur Ho 14:4, or
other gods Is 45:20; 46:7 Je 2:28 . 2. save from moral troubles , only in Ez. ya
ODN Wi (read, with Co Da al. , OF MDW) 37:13; ODNINAY ?°DD 36:29.
3. give victory to: a. of man, c. ” pers. , give victory to, c. agent subj. 7? Ju7:2 18S
25:26, 33, Tom. v 31; 7%? Jb 40:14; YIN w 44:4. b. of God, with ? pers. , subj.
Pe: W981; ying Is 59:16; 63:5; Yahweh 1 Ch 18:6, with acc. v 13; abs. gain
victory 18 14:6; 17:47; 7797) aAVIWA YW) 1 Ch 1114.

+ YW? s ¥8 TWoT %* GK °°? n. m. Is 51:5 deliverance, rescue, salvation

, also safety, welfare ;— yy w 20:7 + 4 times; yy Jb 5:11 +4 times; sf. "YW?

2 S$ 22:3 + 11 times, + 14 times sfs. ;— 1. safety, welfare, prosperity 28 23:5 w
12:6 Jb 5:4, 11.2. salvation , i.e. primarily physical rescue, by God, often with

added spiritual idea: Is 62:11 wy 69:14; 85:8, 10; OT ON YW? salvation from
God w 50:23 ; used as infin. with acc. yy? Hb 3:13 °°) (see Ew § 7°);
accordingly Yahweh is °YW) "5X my light and my salvation 27:1 ; YW? TN
95:1; YW TIP 18:3 = 28 22:3; YW PN Is 17:10 Mi7:7 Hb3:18 wy
18:47 = YW? TAN 7 ON 28 22:47 , w 24:5; 25:5: 27:9: 65:6: 79:9: 85:5 1
Ch 16:35 ;'W 12 y 18:36 = 28 22:36; °9W? OTN IY y 62:8; || TPTX Is
AS % SIS 6110 Wy? Tww w 51:14 joy of thy salvation; 'W? WDPN Wig 2
132:16 her priests will I clothe with salvation . 3. victory; JP? YW? NIAAA
20:7 the mighty deeds of the victory of his right hand .

+ mW? s 4 TwoT > GK 3 n. £. salvation ;—'W? y 119:155 +18
times; TNYIW? 3:3 Jon 2:10; ANYW? w 80:3; cstr. NYIW? Ex 14:13 +4 times;

sf. “NYW? Jb 30:15 ; "MYIW" w 62:2 + 12 times, + 25 times sfs.; pl. MIVIW? 2S
22:51 +6 times; N YW? y 42:12 +3 times; MIVW? 53:6 — 1. welfare,
prosperity: 2YD NYW? AIDY Jb 30:15 as a cloud my prosperity passed away . 2.

deliverance: AYW"? °9 ANT and thou wilt be to me for deliverance 2S 10:11 =
1 Ch 19:12 . 3. salvation by God, primarily from external evils, but often with added
spiritual idea: Gn 49:18 (poem), Is 33:2; 52:7, 10; 59:11; 60:18; Jon2:10 w

3:3, 9; 14:7 = 53:6, 22:2; 35:3; 62:2; 69:30; 70:5 ( = NYIWN 40:17),
78:22; 80:3; 91:16; 96:2 = 1Ch16:23, 106:4; 140:8 Jb 13:16; with verbs
of rejoicing NYW"I 1S 2:1 Is 25:9 w9:15; 13:6; 35:9; WwW? nyIw? NIN Is
26:1 salvation will he set as walls; cf. phr.'W” 7 ON y 88:2," ON Is 12:2,
MD? TAN Dt 32:15 (song), y 89:27, cf MYIW"TIN 62:3, 7;'W? OV Is 49:8 ;
WT PY 12:3 wells of salvation; pl. NIVIW? (intensive), of : 732 NIVIW? y
42:6 the salvation of my face (person; 1.15 MT error, 715 S) v ll 43:5;
MIYIW? OD 116:13 cup commemorating saving acts (of drink-offering); further w
119:123, 155, 166, 174; || TTS Is51:6, 8; 56:1; 62:1 w98:2, 3; PDXd
MRP TY -NYIW? Is 49:6 my salvation unto the ends of the earth; orja-792
Jnyw? y 67:3 among all nations thy salvation . 4. victory: c. AWY work victory

1S 14:45 Is 26:18 ; elsewhere of victories warought by Yahweh for his people Ex
15:2 (song) Is 12:2 Hb3:8 w 20:6; 21:2, 6; 44:5; 68:20; 118:14, 15, 21;

phrases: NYIW? PVD do victories 74:12; YW? JQ Is 33:6 store of victories;
niviw? 247900 28 22:51 Qr tower of victories ( Kt 2°74) and so || w 18:51 );
NIVIW? TV w 28:8 stronghold of victories; NYIW INN IW) Ex 14:13 (J) see
the victory of Yahweh , 2 Ch 20:17 ; AYIW? VID Is 59:17 helmet of victory;

OMY AND? WVIW?A w 149:4 he will beautify the meek with victory — Cf. the syn.
nVIWN , infr.

1 ds yiw ge TWO 2 Gi bi Bear adj. (free ), independent,
noble (in station) ( according to most from second. V YW = YW", in sense of
Arabic (cf, T¥IWN infr. ); but actual existence of such a V not proven; Thes allows
yiw = yiw?) — noble , of rank (and, by implic., of character) Is 32:5 (|| 2°7],
opp. 7272), Jb34:19 (Di al. rich, but || OY opp. 57 ).— 0. VIW Is 22:5, v.
sub [ YYW J. m1. YW npr. gent. Ez 23:23, v. 'W.

+ LBW gs 779-77 pwor 23484 GK 8780-8781.8782 4 or im. father of Judah’s
wife, Lava, Gn 38:2 and (after cstr. ND) v 12 1Ch2:3; v. YIWTNIp.
124 supr.,and cf on meaning YW) INC p. 4, YW) IN ( p. 46.

me YIW gs 77-77 pWwoOT 73484 GK §789-8781.8782 nT m. ] opulence? ( cf
Arabic )—so AE al. Jb 30:24(?) 36:19; but< v. sub [ YW ].

tT NYIW Ss 7” GK 878 npr. f. a woman of Asher 1 Ch 7:32; XAG. ,
L Xova.

if yy? S 4° GK >! npr. m. (salutary ) — 1. one of the line of Jerahmeel 1
Ch 2:31 , IogumrA, A Ieoer, L Isooovet. 2. a chief of Manasseh 1

Ch 5:24 , Leet, Ieo(o)et. 3. a chief of Judah 1 Ch 4:20. 4. a chief of Simeon 1
Ch 4:42 .

wPyw? Ss 47° GK *8? npr. m. (salvation of Yah; cf. WON p. 46 supr. ;
ONYW? on scarab ClGann 7S 1883; Fev—Mars, 135, No. 8 )— 1. Isaiah, son of ’Am6s , the
prophet: Is 1:1 +15 times Is., 2K 19:2 +12 times K., 2 Ch 26:22; 32:20, 32,

Hoos, B Isaias. + 2. one of the children of Jeduthun 1 Ch 25:3, 15,
Ioaia , etc. + 3..a Levite ancestor of one of David’s treasurers 1 Ch 26:25 ,

Qoatrac , L Imone.

t my? S 47° GK 38 npr. m. ( salvation of Yah ) — 1. grandson of

Zerubbabel 1 Ch 3:21, IacaBa, Ieceia . 2. chief of the sons of Elam, who went
up with Ezra Ezr 8:7, Ioosia, Hoaa , etc. 3. chief of sons of Merari in time of
Ezra Ezr 8:19, Qoata , etc. 4.a Benjamite Ne 11:7, Ieoua , etc.

t ywin S °° GK 7!°7 npr. m. (salvation; on form, cf. Tawa , Wad >on

ZA ii, 261 Anm. 2 BAS i, 468 :
piece $1468) __ 1. orig. name of Joshua

pronunciation v. Hpt
according to Nu 13:8, 16 (P), Avon, cf Dt 32:44 (J; prob. error, v. Dr),

Inoous, v. YIWIT p. 221 supr. 2. last king of Israel 2K 15:30; 17:1, 3, 4
O02 161. 9, 10. Qone . 3. the prophet Hosea Ho 1:1, 2 ae Qone . 4.
an Ephraimite chief under David 1 Ch 27:20 , Qon(e) . 5. a chief under

Nehemiah Ne 10:24, Qonda, Qone .

Jager

t Mywin n.pr. m. ( Yah has saved ) — l.aprince of Judah Ne 12:32 ,
Qooato . 2. father of Azariah or Jezaniah, a chief in time of Jeremiah Je 42:1 ; 43:2

Maao(o)atoc , etc.

AE Aben Ezra.

yw er Gk yw? npr. ,seep. 221.
+[AVW | n. f. only pl. MIVWI saving acts y 68:21.

t ywrn Ss 8 GK 4” npr. m. (deliverance ) —Mesha, king of Moab 2 K 3:4
= YWr MI Ps Maca .— v. Sm and So M!>!886 pp, Sm boo ff

t ywrn S °°" GK 4% npr. m. (deliverance ) —son of Caleb 1 Ch 2:42,
Mapetoa , S 3 Movoa.

+ MVIWN s & TWOT %* GK %°!(+ TYWA 2S 19:3) n. f deliverance,
salvation = nyviw? ( formed by false anal., as if from V YW , in sense of YW? ;
most assign it to YW , but no sufficient evidence for existence of suchaV; cf Ké "
-700/)__ abs. 'N 1S 11:9 +19 times; cstr. Je 3:23 +5 times; sf. "NYIWN Is
46:13 +2 times; JD YIWN y 40:11 +2 times; JNYIWA v 17; 71:15;—1.
deliverance , usually by God, through human agency, especially from oppression 1 S
11:9, and in battle 1 Ch 19:12 (YW in || cl.), = victory Ju 15:18 ( PAN ANI
N01), 2K5:1,°'N WWY 18 11:13 " wrought a great victory ,so 19:5 2S 19:3
; 23:10, 12 1Ch11:14 (as acc. cogn. after WIT), Pr21:31 w33:17 (YW
in || v 16); 0°D2709 'N JIA 144:10 ; so in phr. TI? 'N-V 2K 13:17, "N-7PO
OWN. v_ 17; of national deliverance , from exile, ony 'N ONT? VWI Is
45:17 (Da 9 $97"), 46:13 (|| WPT), v 13 Ce. 101; || NDXDNM ); in gen. of
national success and prosperity Je 3:23 Pr11:14 = 24:6; of deliverance from
personal trouble w 37:39 La3:26 ('? NYIWN ), or of national deliverance under
fig. of personal y 40:11 (|| J0.21788) v 17 71:15 (|| IPT¥), so -NVIWA ”
38:23 ; contrasted with " ’s deliverance is O7® NYIWN deliverance of ( through )
man 60:13 = 108:13, cf 146:3 2. more exclusively spiritual in sense, =
salvation , appear to be "NYIWN ON w 51:16, 119:41 (|| J7O), v 81, and
Mawa? PID 2Ch6:41 (from YW? WIPN WIND w 132:16).

2978
, also

tT nmbw >? n. [ m. | jasper (loan-word from Pers. ; so Arabic Lane
(and on forms ) Frey ; perhaps Assyrian asp DI "4 *° HW 47) _ wwran
DW |”) OF W) Ex 28:20; 39:13 (both P ) beryl and onyx and jasper (v. Di);

TDW 1) (+ id.) Ez 28:13 (v. Sm).

mW? s 4? GK 34 y. sub MDW; JBU? v. sub JPW.

VW? Ss 44 TWOT °° GK 3897 vb. be smooth, straight, right ( NH id. , and
=e g $

deriv.; Arabic be gentle, tractable, easy , tl. make easy; manageable, easy; but Sab. 1)
Jin, an DIN Og. Oe Nee Cig Assyrian isdru , be or go straight, right
, méséru , justice , méséris , righteously , Dl ee ) — Qal Pf. WW? Je 18:4 +2
times; 3 f. 7 W? Jul4:3 Hb2:4; 3 mpl. TW? 1K 9:12; Impf. WW? Nu
23:27 +2 times; WW? 1S 18:20, 26; 3 fs. WA Jul4:7; 3 fpl. TIDW? 1S 6:12 (
Ges § *’*"!) 1. go straight , 72 in the way 18 6:12. 2. fig. , be pleasing,
agreeable, right (°°Y 3 in the eyes of ); said of awoman Ju 14:3, 7; aman Je 27:5 ; of
matters and things (2JI) 1S 18:20, 26 28 17:4 1Ch13:4 2Ch30:4; of cities 1
K 9:12 ; a place oO ONT °PYD Nu 23:27 (E); with WND Je 18:4. 3. in ethical
sense, straightforward, upright; 12 WW? TI ONY Hb 2:4 his soul is not upright in
him ( opp. 25 swollen ). Pi. Pf. 1 mw? y 119:128 (ATW? Jb 37:3, 3 m. sf.
Thes ; but< Ew Di Hi De Da, Impf. from mW ); Impf. WwW. Pr 3:6; “yr?
15:21; sf. OW (Mas abbrev. OW?) 2 Ch 32:30; 3 fs. WM Pr1l:4; 1 s.
WN Is 45:13 ; TWPN v 2 Qr (Kt Hiph. WAX Ges § ™? doubtless copyist’s error);
Imv. pl. TW? 40:3; Pt. pl. OVW Pr 9:15 ;— 1. make smooth, straight , acc.
720% Is 40:3 ; O17 45:2; fig. , with JQJ, make smooth or straight , i.e. free from
obstacles, successful v 13 Pr11:5, 1) & 3:6; inethical sense, ONININ DIF
9:15 those making straight their paths , going straightforward on their paths; nw”

15:21 maketh straight his going, goeth straightforwards . 2. lead straight along, direct ,
waters of an aqueduct 2 Ch 32:30 ; (of the thunder Jb 37:3 according to some; but v.

rather TW ). 3. esteem right, approve w 119:128 (read mY? ) 717) 7D). Pu. Pt.
Wn TT png" 2y 1 K 6:35 gold made level, laid smoothly out, upon the graven
work . Hiph. Impf. 3 pl. 74] WW PAVDY Pr 4:25 let thine eyelids look straight

before thee; Imv. qa 03 Ww make thy way even w 5:9 Qr (Kt WIA; v. Ges ”
(2) ).

+ W? s ¥77 TWoT °° GK 3835-389 aaj. straight, right ;—'? 1S 29:6 +70
times; cstr. Ww Pr 29:27; f. mw? Ez 1:7 +4 times; pl. ow? Nu 23:10 +31

times; cstr. "JW? w7:11 +8 times; f. MINW? Ez 1:23 (del. Co );— 1. straight,
level , of away Is 26:7 Je 31:9 w107:7 Ezr 8:21; foot Ez 1:7; wings v 23 (?
v. supr. ) 2. right, pleasing: a. to God , "PY WF that which is right, pleasing in

the eyes of, agreeable to (either cstr. before” , or with sfs. referring to him),
especially in Deut. writers, Ex 15:26 (R), Dt 12:25; 13:19; 21:9 1K 11:33, 38
; 14:8, 15:5, 11; 22:43 = 2Ch20:32, 2K 10:30, 12:3; 14:3; 15:3, 34;
16:2; 18:3; 22:2 = 2Ch24:2; 25:2; 26:4; 27:2; 28:1; 29:2; 34:2, Je
34:15; PVD DOA WPT Dt 6:18; PVD We DOA 12:28 2Ch 14:1;
9959 TANT WT) DW 31:20. b. to man, "PY2 Ww?)A( Dt 12:8 Ju 17:6;
21:25 28 19:7 Je 40:5 Pr 12:15; 21:2; °PY2 W?)A(1 DW)A( Jos 9:25 (D),
Je 26:14; 40:4; Wrm197 VW? 77 W? Pr 14:12 there is a way which is pleasing
beforeaman = 16:25 . 3. straightforward, just, upright: a. of God , VW") PTS
Ni Dt 32:4 (song); '? W121 w 25:8 ;'? W? 92:16; his ways Ho 14:10 ; his
MvUSWA Ne 9:13 w119:137; OTP) 19:9; IZ 33:4; the words of divine
wisdom Pr 8:9. b. of man , God made him upright Ec 7:29 ; but DX O72 Ww? Mi
7:2. an upright man among men there is none , and yet Job is WW?) OF Jb 1:1 (v.
Da), v 8; 2:3, cf w37:37; 70% ‘JI Jb 8:6 ; so earlier of David as an
uprightman 1 S 29:6 ; of man’s doings || ‘JJ Pr 20:11, cf 21:8; of his way of life ||
nai 18 12:23; Ww Pr 29:27 ; Pa ime |’ge wy 37:14 ; of his heart, mind, and
will, 23° “WW? upright of heart 2 Ch 29:34 ; 2-W7 w7lls i123 32413
36:11; 64:11; 94:15; 97:11; onia?a ony 125:4 . c. as a noun, (1) with ref. to
things, "WY W? the right I have perverted Jb 33:27 ; Wy? Tw Mi 3:9
pervert the right (lit. twist that which is straight ); D°W? 2 7 speaketh right things
Pr 16:13, cf 2K 10:15. (2) more commonly of men, in sg. W?)n( Mi 2:7; 7:4
2K 10:3 Pr21:29 Jb 23:7; collective, y 11:7 ; also in HQ W2 book of the
upright Jos 10:13 2S 1:18 (cf 1K 8:53 ; Dr" '®), a collection of

ancient national poetry; in pl. O°NW? the upright , of pious Israel Nu 23:10 (song
E ); elsewhere of the upright among the people of God as distinguished from the
wicked, in WisdLt, Jb 4:7; 17:8 Pr2:7, 21; 3:32; 11:3, 6, 11; 12:6; 14:9,
11; 15:8, 19; 16:17; 21:18; 28:10; 29:10, in latew w 33:1; 49:15; 107:42;

111:1; 112:2, 4; 140:14 and Dn 11:17. 4. abstr. , uprightness , W) NANA w
111:8 ( Thes ), but read rather Wy with Hi Ri Bae, after S Jer.

tT YY n. m. wy 25:21 straightness, uprightness ;— Wy Pr 2:13 + 11 times;

sf. JTW? Jb 33:23 Pr 14:2 ;—1. straightness, evenness , of paths (with moral
implication) Pr 2:13; 4:11 . 2. rightness, uprightness Pr 17:26; W710 A w 25:21
; of words, spoken Jb 6:25 , written Ec 12:10 ; of the moral walk y(awa 1K 9:4

Ri E. Riehm.

Pr 14:2 ;°D2-W? Jb 33:3 ; 09 TW Dt 9:5 w1l9:7 1 Ch 29:17 :—on w 111:8
v. W? 4.3. what is due, right Jb 33:23 Pr 11:24.

t Wy? npr. m. (uprightness ) son of Caleb 1 Ch 2:18 (on pointing v. Baer),
Imacap , L Yap.

[aw g 3483 TWOT 930° GK ese n. f. uprightness ;— oy nwa 1K
3:6 (for form see B6é * “** KG § 9008179) y

tT ww? S 3484 TWOT 7%" GK 38 npr. m. (upright one) Dt 32:15; 33:5,

26 Is 44:2 ; poetic name of Israel, designating it under its ideal character, fo)

yamnpévoc Aq Sym Theod eU00c, B rectissimus, dilectus; Thes Ew ‘ '°’*

®N °° regard it as dimin. from VW? = good little people; but no evidence that -
§ 860)4 take

and Che rightly compare 120

Lag
J) has a dimin. force, and most recent scholars De Di Dr MV Ges
as denom. = Rechtvolk; Bacher ZAW v, 1885, 161 ff.

WT (see WW? 3e ).

+L Ww s 8° TWoT 7° GK 47] n. m. evenness, uprightness, equity :-—

only pl. : O°W2 Pr 1:3 ; elsewhere O° IW) Is 26:7 + 17 times;— 1. evenness,
level Is 26:7 , of path of righteous (in the future), fig. for free from difficulties;

smoothness , of the flow of wine, 'O2 Pr 23:31 ; mM Ct7:10 ; 2. in ethical sense,
uprightness, equity , as taught in the school of wisdom Pr 8:6, || jPJ¥ 1:3; 2:9; of
government 'n)a( yw 9:9; 58:2; 75:3; 96:10; 98:9; 99:4; of speech Is 33:15
Pr 23:16 ; of Yahweh’s promises Is 45:19 ;'0O 987 1 Ch 29:17 have pleasure in
equity; 'Q WY Dn 11:6 make an equitable arrangement .3. adv. rightly , with
mn wi17:2; 208 Ct 1:4.

+ WWD s 84 TWoT 3 GK 473 n. m. Je 48:8 level place, uprightness :—
'O wy 27:11 +9 times; 1 W2 Ze 4:7 (v. Baer) + 12 times;— 1. 3 antith. y(n
1K 20:23, 25 Zc 4:7; PY Is 40:4; DWPYD 42:16; +772DW 2 Ch 26:10; |
PMY Je 21:13 ; WW" specifically of the elevated plateau or 3 between the Arnon

and Heshbon Dt 3:10; 4:43 Jos 13:9, 16, 17, 21; 20:8 Je 48:8, 21.2. level
place (free from obstacles), fig. for place of safety, comfort, and prosperity wy 26:12

K6 E. Ko6nig, Heb. Gram.
Theod Theodotion.
Bacher W. Bacher.

S/O TN 27:11;'O VIN 143:10 . 3. uprightness ( cf. WA) 2), in government y
67:5;'O VW 45:7; || PTX Is 11:4; 077 Mal 2:6.

7 Ww Ss °8° GK °”? n.pr.loc. Sharon (plausibly connected with ¥ WW? by
Thes Ges al., cof GASm °° *; = *339W?; Ph. JTW) —strictly n. m.
Is 65:10 plain, level ;— 1. 'W7 (with art.), name of maritime plain on Mediterr.,
from Joppa northward, noted for fertility, Is 33:9 (|| }W2, via) ; 0 Lapov ),
of, WWI) INI ITD 35:2; 65:10 (|| POY ND; WH dpoyad); WI NPKIN
Ct2:1 ( GvOog tov nediov ); "WD OY AF WaT 1 Ch 27:29 ; so also Jos 12:18
, where read 'W? PDX 72%) so Di We “> Ges M after —, of RS ONC %77%
*° On this plain v. GASm °°8" 47% Buhl See" $6 2, W979 JTW region E.
of Jordan 1 Ch 5:16 (|| TWA Wa; Td mepiyopa Tepiay , A Zapov );
identified by many with V}W7797 ( Dt 3:10 ).

Ww adj. gent. of foregoing, 1 Ch 27:29.

WwW? TWOT *"! (V of foll.; cf Arabic weak or impotent man, weakness, impotence

2919
, Lane ) :

+ WW? s 8° TWoT %3'* GK * adj. aged, decrepit , only WW?) TPT 2 Ch
36:17.

+ WW? s “3 TWwoT °!? GK 83 adj. aged , only Jb ( NH once WW? old,
venerable men, Levy Jastr ) ;— abs. Ww? Jb 15:10; pl. DWw? 32:6 +2
times;— aged , as pred. adj. Jb 32:6 (opp. ale) WYN); as subst. 15:10 (||
AW ); 29:8 (opp. OWI); F997 Dwewrsa 12:12 among aged men is wisdom (||
mI OA TI'S).

+ ww? S *54 GK *8"4 npr. m. aGileadite name 1 Ch 5:14.

TI TWOT *” (V of foll.; meaning dub. ; Arabic drive in peg, be firm (of peg), is

appar. denom. )

+ 7? s * TWOT °* GK *** n. f. Dt 23:14 Ju 4:21 peg, pin ( NH id. ;
Arabic ) — 7M? Dt 23:14 +9 times; cstr. 70? Ju 4:21; 16:14 (where c. art. but
v. Ges § 7%): pl. 1°70? Ex 38:20; cstr. M TM? 27:19 +4 times; sf.

TN PN Is 54:2; PN IW? Ex 27:19 Is 33:20;9°D 7°) Ex 39:40; On 70)
Nu 3:37 ; 4:32 ;— pin, peg , especially a. 2 Ju5:26; 4:21; 70? D7 Na v 22;
read perhaps also Jb 4:21 (fig. ; cf I. VW)? ); often of tabernacle Ex 27:19 ‘**?;
35:18 ©); 38:20, 31 7); || PIM 39:40, cof Nu3:37; 4:32 (all P); of Zion
under fig. of tent Is 33:20; 54:2; fig. of ruler as support of state Zc 10:4.b.a
peg for hanging Ez 15:3; so fig. of Eliakim Is 22:23 , 24; of secure position Ezr

9:8 (cf. Arabic, v. Thes Hi Hariri**'? , of a king). ¢. for digging Dt 23:14 ( =
spade). d. the pin or stick used in beating up the woof in the loom Ju 16:14a, vid.

GFM PAOS ; Oct. 1889, clxxvi. ff. in JANA INT vb, del. 7° ( id.” and in Comm. ad
loc.)

WN? s °°! TWwOT 7° GK *77 Jb 39:8, v. TN.

Tan s GK vy, abn.

nm TWOT ** (assumed by Thes as V of foll.; ) cf Arabic beat with a club,

NB 29% der. ‘Nas loan-word from Assyrian tartafu ‘arrow’, but this
BAWb I 51-2 and Ebeling Festschr. Oppenheim 33 )

chastise; club; Ba
misread (s. Meissner

tT nin s °° TwoT *** GK °°”! n. m. name of a weapon, perhaps club,
mace (or dart, javelin; || JD );— Jb 41:21.

On? TWOT *** ( \ of foll.; cf, Arabic be alone, bereaved , Aramaic adj. and subst.
; On? = o1n?; vid. Lag pen Ba a

+ ON? s *° Two °* GK 3° n. [ m. ] orphan ( NH id. ; Aramaic NOM”
,; Ph. ON? ; Arabic pupil, orphan ) — DN? Ex 22:21 +29 times; pl. O°91N? v
23 +8 times; sf. 79M? Je 49:11; 72M Is 9:16; PAIN? w 109:12 ;— orphan

, 1.e. fatherless ( || TWD2N ) Ex 22:23 yw 109:9 La 5:3 (||AN PR); Jb 24:9 wy
109:12 ; prob. also Ex 22:21 Dt10:18; 14:29; 16:11, 14; 24:17, 19, 20, 21;

GFM G. F. Moore.
PAOS Proceedings of the American Oriental Society.

26:12, 13; 27:19 w94:6; 146:9 Je 7:6; 22:3 Zc 7:10 Mal 3:5 (in all these,
mentioned as helpless, exposed to injury, || TD2N and ‘a ); similarly, || TWD PN Jb
22:9; 24:3; 29:12; 31:17 w68:6 Is 1:17, 23; 9:16; 10:2 Je 49:11 Ez 22:7;
without 73222X Ho 14:4 Jb 6:27; 31:21 yw 10:14, 18 Pr23:10 Je5:28 (inno
case clear that both parents are dead).

t wary S *4°° GK 38° npr. m. one of David’s valiant men, called bats arora 1Ch
11:46, (De8ape ; L Te8ap.

n° TWOT °° ( \ of foll.; cf, Arabic 2, especially of water, a permanent thing: Ph.
DIN ‘aim CIS Li.86A , W PSBA 1886 (ix), 47 )

+ LIPS Ss 88°87 TWOT 78-9? GK 419-9 TN adj. perennial, ever-
flowing, fig. permanent , as subst. steady flow, permanence ;— abs. 1X Gn
49:24 +8 times; JON Jb 33:19; sf. VINX Ex 14:27; pl. DINN Jb 12:19;
O'INN 1K 8:2 Mi 6:2 ; (in form, an ‘elative,’ Ew § 162b = Arab. compar. and
superl.;— 1.3 (opp. ATIN ), JN 2M] Am 5:24 an3 wady, Dt 21:4 (v. Dr);as
subst. in JI°X NING] wy 74:15 rivers of steady flow; as subst. also Ex 14:27 (J),
the sea returned 11°X? to its steady flow , DIN NT M7? 1K 8:2 month of steady
flowings = 7th mo., Oct—Nov. ( post-Bibl Tisri). 2. fig. permanent, enduring 13
NAT DN Je 5; 15, i. e. a nation whose numbers never dwindle or fail, imperishable
JX PASY A’) Jb 33:19 Kt the strife of his bones is constant , Gn 49:24 his bow
abode 'N2 as an enduring, firm , one, J2 Wid 'N Nu 24:21 (|| y?02 oy), aT
JD°N Je 49:19 = 50:44 an abode of permanency (of Edom, and Babylon, suddenly
depopulated by foe, figured as lion); 7X °TO1 DIM NT Mi 6:2 ye 3 ones, the

foundations of the earth (but read prob. with We ITN), Jb 12:19 20° DIN
he subverteth them that are firmly seated (i.e. men established in hereditary offices or

dignities). Very uncertain is Pr 13:15 JI? O73 3 JJ7 . perhaps firm, hard,
rugged(Ew De Hi Now: according to Str. the text is corrupt).

7 I. JPN S 286.387 TWOT 72-99% GK 419-9 nor, m. a wise man 1 K 5:11
(where called "7X ) named with 7/277 , 9°39 ,YT)I; cf 1Ch2:6 (where
these 4 with "WAT are MIT °ID); also 2:8 ; 6:27; called W/2"]a 6:29 =
wpa 15:17 , where, and v 19, named as Levit. singer with ]/2°rJ and "ON (

W W. Wright.

q.v. 3 JINIT? for JPN in this group 1 Ch 25:1, 6 2Ch5:12; 35:15, v. J1N17");
"TTINT TPR? y 89:1 (title).

MRM? s 3 Gk 383 y. TIN.

t ptak S 347 GK 384 nupr.loc. ( etym. dub. ) city in the Negeb of Judah Jos
15:23 (foll. by *)?T v 24), A T0vacig , L I0vav, Zep ; site unknown.

[ VW? s * Twor °° GK 85 J,o7 vb. remain over ( NH id. ; Aramaic "IN? , id
; Zinj. VW" n. rest, remainder; Ethiopic Assyrian [ atdru ], remain over , in der. conj. ,
DI "”® ; in Sab. WN) CIS !°4%?-77: especially n. WN) as epithet of king = noble
one, and as n.pr. DAN) Mordt 2°: '87537:292 DAM 2MS- 188.15 CIg 1°: Arabic is
make single, make to be one , or an odd number ) —+ Qal Pt. WV 1S 15:15 the
remainder + . Niph. be left over, remain over; Pt. WN] Ex 10:15 +8 times, etc.; Impf.
TWP 2K 20:17 + 2 times; 2 WP? Ze 13:8; WY?) Gn 32:25 + 2 times; WIN) 1K
19:10, 14, ete; Pt Wi] 18 2:26 +17 times, WD") Ex 12:10; fs. MVD Lv 2:3 +
3 times; mpl. O°IN11 Ju 8:10 +24 times, ete.;— be left over, remain ( over ), abs. Ex
10:15 (J), Jos 11:11, 22 (D), Ju9:S Is 1:8; 30:17 1K 18:22 2K 20:17 = Is
39:6 5 sq. 4729 be left alone Gn 32:25 (J),so 1K 19:10, 14; sq. 77 be left from (
= of) 28 13:30 Ex 29:34 Nu 26:65 (both P), yw 106:11; pt. sq. J@ Ju8:10 +10
times P, 1K 9:20 = 2Ch8:7, Zc 14:16 1 Ch 6:46; sq. 9 , be left ( surviving ) to ,
18 25:34 28 9:1, of those belonging to Gn 44:20 (J; W289 1727); sq. 2 be left in (
= of) 28 17:12 Jos 18:2 (JE), also pt. Lv 8:32; 14:18 (P), Ez 48:15, 18; often
sq. 2 loc. & Am 6:9 + 11 times; sq. M2 in the house of Je 27:21; sq. *ID-9y
TON Ez 39:14 (pt. ); sq. "TUX = be left behind (of sons) 1K 9:21 = 2Ch8:8;

sq. ow a DEN Dn 10:13 J was left over there beside the kings (1.e. | had nothing more
to do; cf VB); elsewhere pt. abs.,as adj. Gn30:36 (J), Jos 17:2, 6 (JE), Lv
10:12, 16; 27:18 Jos21:5, 26, 34 (all P), Je34:7 1Ch6:55, 62; 22:20; as
subst. Ju21:7, 16 18 30:9 Ex 28:10; 29:34 Lv 19:6 (all P), 1K 20:30 °?) 2K
4:7 Ez34:18; 48:21 2Ch31:10.

+ Hiph. Pf. WNIT Ex 10:15 Is 1:9, etc.; Impf. WN Dt 28:54; juss. WN Ex
16:19; INP] 28 8:4 2Ch 18:4; 3 fs. INA) Ru2:14; 2 ms. juss. INIA Gn
49:4; 1 s. DOIN Ez 39:28; 3. mpl. FN Ex 16:20 2K 4:44; 2 mpl. OIA
Ex 12:10 +2 times; Imv. Wi5 wy 79:11; Inf. abs. INIT 2K 4:43 +2 times; estr.

NIN Je 44:7 — 1. a. leave over, leave Ex 10:15 (J), Ru2:14 (obj.om.), v 18 2
K 4:43 (A010) PIDN, v. infr.), v 44 (obj. om. in both), 2.Ch 31:10; P12 10?
VOY WR Dt 28:54; sq. obj. pPIW+% pers. Is 1:9; obj. MaANw +2 pers. Je
44:7; sq. 10 from( = of), 28 8:4 = 1Ch18:4, Nu 33:55 (P), Ez 12:16;+ TY
temp. Ex 12:10; 16:19, 20 (all P), Lv 22:30 (H);+ ow loc. Ez 39:28 .b. abs.
leave aremnant Ez 6:8 (denom. from VW)? ? ¢. save over w 79:11 <TH release (We

B ). 2. excel, shew pre-eminence Gn 49:4 (Poem in J ). 3. shew excess = have
more than enough Ex 36:7 (P; vid. also 2K 4:43 2Ch31:10 supr. ); make

abundant Dt 28:11; 30:9 (sq. sf. pers. +2 rei.).
“We Pr 12:26, ¥. Tin.

1. In S 34993500 THOT 7368936 GK 3856 3857, 3858) om. ~Ne 2:16 remainder,
excess, pre-eminence ;— abs. ayale Ne 2:16 + 2times; 11)? Pr 17:7; cstr. may Gn
49:3 + 84 times; mae Is 56:12 (vid. Baer’s note); sf. ym Is 44:19 ; ODN? Ex 23
; 11 +2 times (not Jb 4:21, q.v. sub ii. VW? );—1. + a. remainder, remnant (with
implied inferiority in number or quality), of ape etc. ON? Ex 23:11 (JE), their
remnant , i.e. what they (the enemy) leave, so OJag W)? Jo 1:4; 2 Nd WD? v 4;
2rd Wy vas 10230 ay NINWID ex 10:5 (J); of vessels, ov27 We

oqnis Je 27:19 ; ofa tree Is 44:19 ( = M°-INW v_ 17); elsewhere of pers. Dt
3:11 = Jos 12:4; 13:12 (both D), Dt 28:54 Jos 23:12 (D), 2821:2 2K
25:11 = Je52:15, Ez 34:18 ; of arescued remnant of Israel (Judah) Mi5:2 Zp
2:9 (|| TP IRW), Ze 14:2; NW] WY WPI WN? 1K 22:47; oYI AN
DINWIT Je 36:9 °°) 2K 25:11 = Je52:15 +.b. remainder, rest, other part of
people, elders, etc., 2S 10:10 = 1Ch19:11, 28 12:28 1K 12:23 Je 29:1 Hb
2:8 Ez 48:23 ; sometimes incl. a majority Ju7:6 1S 13:2 ; of common people (
opp. rulers) Ne 2:16; 4:8, 13, cf 6:1; o0fland Dt3:13 Jos 13:27 (P ); of other
inanimate things Lv 14:17 (P), Nu31:32 (id. ), of years Is 38:10 ; elsewhere in

phr. "27 VW? the rest of the affairs of , in summaries of reigns of kings of Israel and
Judah 1K 11:41 +41 times K Ch; 92779 “We 1.K.15:23 5 7023 102 2 Ch
28:26. { 2.a. excess , 11)? naw Pr 17:7 alip of excess = arrogant speech (see
VB ). b. in adv. phrases, 1? oY w 31:24 on the basis of abundnace = abundantly
,as adv. accus. 7X WN? 7473 Is 56:12 great, in abundance , exceedingly, Dn

8:9 79730) and grew great in excess, exceedingly ( cf. much , more than ). ¢.
specif. what is over and above immediate necessities, abundance, affluence Jb 22:20

wil7l4. F 3.279 IW?) OXY AD) Gn 49:3 —On Jb 4:21 v. ii. WD?.

aT am 5 3499, 3500 PYVOT 9362.936 GI 3856.3857.3858 Ju 16:7 cord (
proposes as hanging over or down; Aramaic XI)? part of the intestines, NPN?
ropes , cord, rope, chord of arc; Arabic bow- string , lute- string; Ethiopic sinew,
cord; stretch bowstring, strain (eyes), be intent, eager , etc. )— TW? w1l:2 +
5times; sf. ym Kt Jb 30:11 (70? Qr); OTN? Jb 4:21 ;—cord , for binding a

man Jul6:7, 8, 9; bowstring y 11:2 Jb 30:11 (according to Qr, opp. 29:20
b; Kt = his cord , with which he reins in my assailants; cf Di Da). Jb 4:21 6

Ew De Di RV; yet read perhaps O72? 6,so Ol Hi Sgfr(> AV their

excellency , from 1. NI)? ).

<
3499 , 3500 936a , 936 3856 , 3857 , 3858
¢ om. W)2 Ss °49-7° PWOT 798-99 GK 78°0-78°7-38°8 noe, m. ( abundance; on

form and meaning of this and the foll. npr. v. Lag BN *?!%8 ) — 1. father of
Moses’ wife Ex 4:18 a(E; prob. textual error, elsewhere 11”, q.v. ) 2. eldest son
of Gideon Ju 8:20, IsOep . 3. father of Amasa 1 K 2:5, 32 1Ch2:17,

IeOep ; = NI? 28 17:25, Io8ep , loop ; L Ie8ep . 4. men of Judah,
IeOep : a. 1 Ch 2:32 “?). b. 1. Ch 4:17.5.aman of Asher 1 Ch 7:38 ( = 0" v
aT Ie8ep , A IeOnp, L [v 39] E@pav.

+ NON? s °°! GK **? npr. m. father of Amasa 2 S 17:25 (v. iii. W? 3).

+o? Ss °° TWOT ** GK *° n. £. abundance, riches ;— WY TIN? Is

15:7 = HWY NIN? Je 48:36 (on cstr. cf Da 8° 8”) the abundance (which) he
hath gotten .

+ TN? s 3 GK 38°! npr. m. father of Moses’ wife Ex 3:1; 4:18 b; 18:1, 2
,5, 6,9, 10, 12 (all E), = VW? 4:18; in all loop .

t ae S °° GK 78 adj. gent. , always c. art. WN 2 S 23:38 ,
Avdeipatoc, etc.; v 38, E00eEvat0oc , L IeOeu ; read perhaps °1°F? Th
Klo Kit. Bu; = 1Ch 11:40 Oe). HOnpet, IeO(e)pr, etc.; coll. 1 Ch 2:53,
AvdoAsin , L E@p.

+ INP s 38 TwoT % Gk 4"? n. m. superiority, advantage, excess
(late) ( proposes Qal pt. of 1”) —abs. Ni? Ec 7:16 +2 times; WN” Ec 2:15 +
4 times;— superiority, advantage ODT oon? NYA Ec 6:8 what

advantage hath the wise over the fool? prob. also ni/agf2 VW) "9 12:12 (as to) what is
more than these (see VB ); abs. OFN? WNT 6:11; °R IAN? wowed Ec
7:11; elsewhere adv. to excess, overmuch Ec 2:15; 7:16; sq. (as often in NH
), 179 ANY Est 6:6 more than me; "YD? = besides that Ec 12:9.

t nin> Ss *°8 TWOT °° GK 78° n. f. appendage (term. techn. of P );—

most prob. (fat) appendage , a (fatty) mass at opening of liver of sacrificial animal,
extending to kidneys (v. Di Dr '°%" BP tv3-4). GEM (Dec. 28, 1899, privately)
points out that fat parts are always disting. from this; cf’ now on NAN? Id, SAKIC FB
4206 and especially Td. Oriental. Stud. fiir Th. Noldeke (1906), 761 ; where it is shewn to be the
caudate lobe of the liver. TADT- IY nnd Ex 29:13 Lv 3:4, 10, 15; 4:9; 7:4
; T2970" Lv 9:10; estr. 72D NN? Ex 29:22 Lv 8:16, 25; 9:19 (all P
).

tT ima Ss ** TWoT %* GK *° n. [ m. ] advantage, profit , only Ec;—
abs. Ec 1:3 +4 times; cstr. Ec 2:13 +4 times;— advantage to ( ”, ) any one,
OFX? TM Ec 1:3, ie. what advantage hath aman? 5:15; 10:11; sq. 2
compar. = advantage beyond, more than 2:13 “?); estr. MYIVT PIN? 3:9
advantage of (for) him that worketh; 7 }® FAN? 5:8 ; NYT TIAN? 7:12 advantage
of knowledge; 2H VPWIT TIAN) Ec 10:10 an advantage for giving success is
wisdom, abs. wawn non Www PR Ec 2:11.

+ Jan? s °°? GK °*8 npr. m. 1. an Edomite Gn 36:26 = 1Ch 1:41,
I(e)Opav , etc. 2.a man of Asher 1 Ch 7:37 (v. iii. VW? 5), Oepa, A Iebep,
L [v 38] Ie@pav.

t ~nin S '°° GK 71! npr. m. (abundance, superabundance ) —a son of

Heman, according to 1 Ch 25:4, 28 (but on the ostensible list of names v. Ew 8
274b We Prol. 229; Hist. Isr. 219 RS OTJC 224; 2nd ed. 143 ss

tT nin Ss“! TWoT ”* GK “°°? n. m. Pr 14:23 abundance, pre-eminence
s— 1. abundance, plenty pyania) Pr 14:23 ; 21:5 (in both opp. VOM). 2.2, Ain
PR Wagad "7a DIN Ec 3:19 the superiority of man over beast is nothing .

T.T.tT

EB Encyclopaeddia Biblica, edd. Black and Cheyne.
We J. Wellhousen, Prolegomena zur Geschichte Israels .

+7 1 s °° TWoT *" GK 7°] n. m. cord, string (cf, ii. WD? ); of tent-
cords >) Je 10:20; PIN) Is 54:2 ; specif. of cords of tabernacle, ?N"7) Ex
39:40 Nu 3:26; 0,700) Ex 35:18 Nu3:37; 4:26, 32 (all P); of bow- strings
ok Wall.

+ VR? s 343 TwWwoT 7! GK 3848 VF)? n.pr.loc. town in Judah (V dub. )
s— VM? Jos 15:48 , I(e)8ep ; elsewhere VF” , Levitical city Jos 21:14 (both P
, Avion, A L IeOep , 1 Ch 6:42, [v 43 ]Ie@0ap, A IeQep ; prob.

= TNA? 1S 30:27, Te880p , A Ete8ep ;—according to Onom. = Ise1pa ,
village 20 miles from Eleutheropolis, Lag 07°" °% 133° ?-P-?°8 - identified by Rob
BR 1.44 (who, however, questions ‘(Y) = 7) Bd P: *!°? with ‘4ttir , halfway
between Hebron and Milh; so, ‘perhaps,’ Buhl °°°2" $°!-'® ; this not certain, cf.
Di.

+ OVA? s °°? GK **° n. m. 6th son of David 28 3:5 = 1Ch3:3,
10(a)pap, Ie8paap , etc.

tT nn? S *° GK 78°7 n.pr. m. an Edomite chief Gn 36:40 , IsBep = 1Ch
1:51, TeOet ; L in both IeQep .

2,1

2) ’ > , eleventh letter; used as numeral 20 in postB Heb. ; ND = 21,25 = 22, etc.

pi proposes subst. the like of, like, as ( Aramaic 2, Ph. 3, Arabic, Sab. inNX7 TYD

as tillnow DHM 7MG xxx. 615 Assyrian ki, kima , D1 "WP °° ) —before tone-syll. JJ ,

asi. , THND , TTD sc. sf. OJ Nu 15:15 +7 times (Jb 16:4 O33: K6 cae
OID + 2K 17:15, 79D + Ez 18:14 [also with nom. forms, 79D, OFD, ID; v.

713 8 ; cf. Arabic etc.]. before light sf. , in the form 1799 ( q.v. ), viz. 21 9D, "213

Gn 44:15 + 16 times, Ji Gn 41:39 +28 times, 72 OD + Ex 15:11 ©?) 37D
9:18 +23 times, T19D 11:6 +2 times, 1] OD Gn 34:15 +3 times; also ODD + Jb
12:3, O710D + Ju8:18 w115:8; 135:18. Prop. an undeveloped subst. , capable of
standing in any case and followed (like ) always by a gen., as 1 S 20:3 YWDD °D for
there is (nomin.) the like of a footstep (Arabic ) between me and death, Gn 41:38 NXAIN

iT) shall we find (accus) the like of this one? ( v. especially Fleischer “'S™™ a a
Miihlau, ap. Bé " °%* , with many Arabic exx.; also W 4@ 18368 634-863 Ges § Pees
compare, for both usage and constr. , the Lat. instar: this view criticized by K6 * "77"

, who treats "] as demonstr. adv. ); but Heb. having no case-endings, its proper sense

was doubtless forgotten, and “] became practically equivalent to a prep. like, as: — 1. a.
quantitatively (like the Arabic measure, number, size, of ...: as many as 100), to express
exact or approx. equality, in the latter case the like ofis = about: Dt 1:11 Yahweh add

to you O75 AN O25) the like of you (Saad ) 1000 times (cf 2S 24:3), Ex 12:37
O37 FON MIND WW the like of (i.e. about ) 600,000 footmen, 32:28 "DIX NWIWD
WR, Jos 4:13; 7:3. 18 9:22; 25:38 DMA NW 7) (nomin.) and there was the
like of ( = about ) 10 days, and, etc. Ru2:17 DW AD ND, etc., cf 9D the like of
what? = how many? (v. sid ); as accus. of space or time, Nu 11:31 OV JT) the like
of a day’s journey, Jos 3:4; Jos 10:13 O°7AN 01D about a whole day (Arabic ), Ru 1:4
OW WY. So (as adv. accus.) with words denoting a point of time: often with NY ,
as NN 31] NY lit. at the like of this time = about this time, Jos 11:6 al. , YD WN at
the like of the time, (being) to-morrow = about to-morrow , Ex 9:18 +, 51°) NYD (v.
TM), Is 8:23 JWR NY at the former time, NYD alone = at the (present) time, now
Nu 23:23 Ju 13:23, Is 23:5 (unusual) 7 ¥ YAWD; so OVID, OFD(v. OP 7h),

DOYAD , YI)D ; and especially with inf., v. 3b. b. qualitatively (like Arabic likeness of
...), to express resemblance in respect of some attribute, action, character, appearance,

etc.: so very often; as subj. of a sentence, Nu 9:15 AND WR the like of ( = as it were
) an appearance of fire was, etc. (cf Ez 1:4, 26 a, 27 Dn8:15; 10:18), 23:22

ox mpyind , Ex 24:10, Dt 4:32 S147 IDID WAIT 7M hath there been the
like of this great thing? 9:10 Jos 10:14; Ho 9:1 Is 23:15 w58:5 Pr 16:27 La 1:20

Nyad Maa, Ec 8:14; Lv 14:35 (MAD ANI Yd2 the like of (1.e. a kind of) mark; 772
11192 who is the like of thee? Ex 15:11 (Saad )+;as gen. JD PR 1S 10:24 28
7:22 +;aspred., Ju8:21 INDIA WND, Hb 2:5 NYPD NIT), w 17:14; 89:30
OW MD INOD) (of time: so v 37), 125:1, etc.; after a verb, *] 11 to become the
like of ( like ), Gn 3:5 +cft.(v. WHIL2c), cf after OW Gn 13:16 +, 701 42:30 +
SMW y 83:12 +, TW 18:34, WM) 44:23 +, 21 49:13, TDI Gn 22:17 +;

add nN TD : PND the like of this (these), i.e. tale, talia (whether nom. or accus.) Ju
13:23; 15:7; 19:30 Lv 10:19 +(v. ANT, T2N ). Cases such as to give or reward a
man IWWYAD , INYAD , etc., the like of his doings, etc., 2S 3:39 1K 8:32 w 18:25;

28:4 , to speak ATA TAT or ONT OIDID Gn 18:25; 24:28 + often, form the
transition to ¢. as an accus. of mode or limitation, in or with the like of ( = like, as,
according to , kat );—(1) expressing conformity to a standard or rule: Gn 1:26 let us

make man 13N1/75 according to our likeness, 9:3 Jos 19:47 Ju 20:10 1S 13:14 hath
looked out WX 12299 a man according to his own heart ( Je 3:15 ); to do a thing

Mim VDWAD Jos 6:15, cf Gn40:13 2K 11:14, etc.’ 1273 Gn 44:2 + often,
ISD w 7:9, JIPTD 51:3, 21ND according to what is written Jos 8:31, 34 +, X72
2)1NJ+ (late) + 2 Ch 30:18, etc. (2) in comparisons: qualifying an adj., Ex 16:14 /?7
TADDD, Ct6:10 AIQPD AD’, cf Gn 13:10;a verb w7:3 PWIND) WD, 19:6
71243 wy? , Is 42:13 , etc.; with the tertium compar. attached in a relative clause, Dt
32:11 1 3p aye Wid like the great vulture, (that) stirreth up its nest, Jb 9:26; 11:16
Is 61:10 like the bride, who putteth on, etc., 62:1 VWY2° PDID like a torch (that) burns
(on the presence or absence of the art. in such cases, v. J1f), w 42:2; 83:15 (infr. 2
d)+ often (cf. Dr ‘ **: 7 is not in these cases to be construed as a conj. [ = TWD ]

with the verb: v. De w38:14 Ges § *?>'®-). d. sometimes J is used in partic. to
compare an object with the class to which it belongs, and express its correspondence with

the idea which it ought to realize: Is 13:6 ( = Jo 1:15) ofthe” OY, TWA 7 WD
x2? i.e. it comes as a veritable , or ideal , destruction from Shaddai, 29:2 of Ariel ( v

1) 28ND °F TNT ie. shall be to me asa srue Ariel (cf Ges § '!8*): so also,
according to Hi De, 10:13 Ez26:10 Zc 14:3 28 9:8 w122:3 Ct8:10 (v. De),
Ec 10:5 Ne 7:2 . The older grammarians called this the Kaph veritatis (a translation of

Ki’s MANNA Dy Tat nord 7, Michi. *“"" | Comm, Jos 3:4, 18 9:13, Is
1:7, Ho 5:10, or "MAND "7, Lexs. v. D7”): they extended it unduly (e.g. to Nu 11:1

La 1:20 Ho 11:4). 2. repeated, ‘] ... "] , to signify the completeness of the
correspondency between two objects (peculiar to Heb. ): a. in a principal clause, Gn

18:25 YWID jP°FRD 72) lit. that the like of the righteous be the like of the wicked, i.e.
that the righteous be as the wicked, 44:18 MY795 71D the like of thee is the like of
Pharaoh, i.e. thou art as Pharaoh, Lv 24:22 MP? TID WD, 1 K 22:4 male) "19
JaYD MYD (Van Dyck ), Hg 2:3 ODPYD PRD 7D NXI77 is not the like of it the
like of nothing in your eyes? 1.e. is it not like nothing in your eyes? w 139:12 nw
1J1N3 i.e. the darkness (to thee) is as the light. Usually the first term is the subj. and the
second is the standard with which it is compared: but occas. the terms are inverted, as Lv

7:7 Nu 15:15 Ju 8:18 0775 7195 (Van Dyck ), Ho 4:9 Is 24:2, cf 59:18 ( Note
, infr. ) b. in a subordinate clause (to be regarded as subordinated in the accus. to the

principal verb); ( a ) attached to the subj. of the principal vb., Lv 24:16 NAVY... Vd
MTX he shall be put to death, the like of the stranger (being) the like of the homeborn,
Jos 8:33 . (B ) attached to its object , Dt 1:17 JWAWN ITD TWP lit. ye shall hear
(them), the like of the small (being) the like of the great. c. occas., for ‘] ... "] , there
occurs J]... J: Jos 14:11 THY 131 TN DD the like of my strength then, and the
like of my strength now, i.e. they are similar (cf }1j) 1S 30:24 Ez 18:4 Dn 11:29.
d. yet more distinct than ‘] ... “] , is JD ... "J ; in a nominal sentence ( Ges aan ay a
with its genit. forming the predic., and ] resuming it with emph. and connecting it with
the subject;’ 1 S 25:25 NIN7]D WWD 7D for the like of his name, such (or so ) is he, Gn
44:10 Jos 2:21 Je 18:6 w48:11; 127:4 Pr 10:26 +; ina verbal sentence, ‘ 7]
preceding, as an accusative of state, and giving the secundum comparationis , and }>
resuming it,’ Jo 2:4 JI¥17? JD DW7DD < instar (accus.) equitum, sic currunt’ (Fl ' ),

Ho 4:7 lit. with (or in ) the likeness of their multiplying, so they sinned against me, Gn
6:22 18 8:8 Is38:14 Ez22;22 w42:2; 83:15 + often 3. before an inf. : a. like

(lit. with or in the likeness of ...), Ja 14:6 77} YOWD like the rending of a kid, i.e. as
when a kid is rent (by a lion), 2S 3:34 Is 5:24 w66:10; 68:3 Jb 2:10, etc.; = as if,

Is 10:15 or shall the saw magnify itself against him that wieldeth it UAW ‘17D
PAWN with the like of a staff's shaking ( = as if'a staff were to shake) him that
lifted it! b. of time, about, at , whether of the past or of the future: Gn 19:17 ONIN

ON°’X 1) at their bringing them forth, i.e. as or when they brought them forth 24:30 ;
29:13 ; 39:10, 13 + very often; of the future, 44:30, 31 Dt20:2, 9 2S 13:28 +;
Is 28:20 b (different from v 20 a) and the covering is (too) narrow when one gathers

oneself in. Occasionally with the verbal noun, Ho 13:6 ON°Y Ad at the time of their
feeding, Is 30:19 INYAWD;INPIID) + 2Ch 12:1; 26:16 Dn 11:2 (Ew § *8**?8

): cof Is23 5 bX YOWD. With the ptcp. + Gn 38:29 (si veral.), perhaps 40:10
d cf. Dr § 135. 6, Obs 2

Note — ‘] is rarely prefixed to preps., the only exx. which occur being the idiomatic
M1 WNIDD, + Ju 20:32 1K 13:6 Is 1:26 Jer 33:7, 11; 72MM in the || clause +
Is Le. ; $22 ¢ 1S 14:14 (apparently corrupt); Own wownd + Gn 38:24 (and
prob. wy n> 1S 10:27 a2 Lv 26375: + 2YD (late): b. pleon. for 7] (oY
= according to), Is 63:7 MWY WN77D PVD, 59:18 OPW) PVD MII PWD the like
of their deeds is the like of (that which) he will repay (ellipse of rel., as Jb 34:32 , etc.); b.

= as over yw 119:14, = as concerning 2 Ch 32:19 . Where logically a prep. would

seem to be required after , it is in Heb. regularly omitted (Ges * ''**®

), the nature of
‘] , as explained above, not in fact admitting it; thus Is 1:25 I will purge away thy dross

AD [not, as in Engl., like as with lye, but] (with) the like of lye (D being an accus.

defining the mode in which *)7&N takes place); 5:17 O27) in Engl. as in their pasture,
Ju 20:39 , ova as in the day of, Is 9:3 yw 95:8 +, 772°D Jb 29:2 who will set me as in
the days of old! Is 51:9 +, 77 AP 1D as at, etc., 17:6: so with 7 w 83:10 Jb 29:23 ,
DY 30:5. ‘] is used also pregnantly with substs., y 18:34 who maketh my feet like hinds

(for like the feet of hinds , 1s 29:4; 63:2 NADI FVII PTI, Je 50:9 Jb 40:9 al. Cf
Ges § §118.6;141.2R.n ;

t WR? conj. according as, as, when (cf for the combin. Aramaic ‘has )
— 1. according to that which, according as, as: a. Gn 34:12 I will give WWD

ON OND according as ye shall ( or may) say unto me, 44:1 Ex 8:23 Nu 22:8 1
S 2:16; Gn 34:22 if we are circumcised 5101 OF WWD ; 41:21 TonNl WRD
as at the beginning, so "J MIIWN71D Jos 8:5, 6 287:10; Ex 5:13 AVYAD WR
]an7: Gn 7:9 they came in two by two D728 TWIN WD , as God commanded
Noah; so, or similarly, very often, especiallyin P, v 16 8:21; 12:4; 17:23;

21:1 ©?) Ex 16:24; 39:1, 5, 7 Nu3:16, 42 ete; T27 WN Dt 1:21; 2:1;
6:3 , 19 + often Dt. b. answered, for increased emph., by JD (cf. J 2d), Gn 50:12
OW AWN JD WP, Ex 7:10, 20; Gn 18:5 (J) NIT WR WYN JD, Ex
10:10 (iron.), Am 5:14 (do.); in opp. order, Ju1:7 (MWY WRD ” ow =e
Ex 7:6 WY JD" TS WR, cf 12:28, 50; 39:43 Nu5:4; 17:26; 36:10 (all
P ); with impf. (freq.) Nu 2:17 (P.) 190° JD 11M? WRN; of degree = the more
... the more, Ex 1:12 ADV JD INN WY? WRD1 PD? ID), cf 17:11 (JE) 123)
mw... DP WR 79) according as he held up, etc., Israel prevailed; in an oath
or solemn promise, Nu 14:28 8? ON TWYN JD ANAT WWND, Dt 28:63 (Je

31:28), 1K 1:30 Is 10:11; 14:24; 52:14f. +(v. 12 2b ). c. answered by *] ( Dr
S177) + Ex 16:34 Nu 1:19. d. often in similes (sq. impf. of habit) Ex 33:11

ON WR TDP AWND WY, Nu 11:12 Dt 1:44 Is 9:2; 66:20 +, answered by ]2
Is 31:4; 55:10; 66:22 Am 3:12 +; a second verb is, in such cases, in the pf. with

) consec. (Dr § '!°) Dt 22:26 Is 29:8 PPT)... OPT? WRND, 65:8 Am 5:19.
e. WND WT (cf 77) to be as if, Jb 10:19 WRXD TAX ONT NO, Zo 10:6
ONT 8? WND 1. 2. with a causal force, in so far as, since (Germ.
demgemiiss dass ), Gn 26:29 if thou doest us no harm J11¥AI NP AWND according
as, in so far as , we have not touched thee; Nu 27:14 On TWD 'D inasmuch as
ye have defied my mouth, Ju 6:27 1 S 28:18 (answered by 3 2Y +), 2K 17:26 Mi
3:4 . 3. with a temporal force, when , Gn 18:33 and Y. went away 9D WD when
he had finished, etc., 32:3, 32 1S 8:6 2S 12:21 +; answered by *1(Dr § '*’?),
1S 6:6; 12:8; ... TWND 71) and it came to pass, when... Gn 12:11; 20:13;

24:22, 52; 27:30 Ex 32:19 + often; Gn 43:14 °N2DW °N7DW AWRND when I am
bereaved, I am bereaved! an expression of resignation, so Est 4:16 °N7IN WWD
°NT2IN . Jos 2:7 WRND IAN is a ‘conflate’ reading, omit either 178 or 2. Of
future time, Gn 27:40; 40:14 nie, 20 WWD, Ho 7:12 Ec4:17; 5:3, and

without a verb Is 23:5 TWD OND? YW — Mi 3:3 TWD is simply as that
which , Jb 29:25 as one who.

a2 s 3°44 TWoT 78 GK “°!7 adv. and conj. like, as, when ( lit. the like of what
(viz.) ..., a pleon. form of 5] ( v. 1 ), and, like it, proposes a subst. : cf Aramaic
N/)2 like w 78:68 Levy, usually J N729 like as; (i.e. ) like what, like , usually sq. ?
like as; Sam. ; Arabic ; Ethiopic kama , like as, Di & 8%* Sab. 122 ZMG '8*?:
" ) —used 1. (56 times) as an indep. word (except Gn 19:15 Ne 9:11, only in
poetry); 2. as an equivalent for "] before sfs., always before light ones, and
occasionally before heavy ones (v. ‘] ad init. ):— 1. a. prep., as poet. syn. of 7], like,
as, Ex 15:5 they went down JAN“) /ike a stone (hence in prose Ne 9:11), v 8
(y 78:13 ), Is 30:22; 51:6 (v. JD), 26:17 DPA Td sab nq? (see J 1 ¢ (2),
on the constr.:so 41:25 w58:5, 8a. 9), v 18 we have brought forth the like of,
as it were , wind, Je 13 ;21; 15:18; 50:26 Ez 16:57 (15 NY as at the time of:

v. “| Note), Ho 7:4; 8:12; 13:7 Hb 3:14 (as itwere), Zc 9:15; 10:2, 7 (as
with wine: v. ib.) Elsewhere chiefly in yy (19 times) and Jb (11 times), as yw 29:6 ;
61:7 ; 63:6; 78:69 ; 79:5; 88:6; 90:9, Jb 6:15; 10:22 “?); 12:3 FIN WD the
like of these things , 14:9 Ct6:10; 7:2 La4:6 YA 173 (in prose YD ).
Repeated, like ] ... "J, + wy 58:10 and answered by J) Is 26:17 — wy 58:8 b WD
YOM? , as it were is against usage of 19D (with a vb. ), and yields a lame sense:
read perhaps 'N [181] 1D (Lag Che); y 73:15 if I said, ee) 1 JDON , the text
is untranslateable, the rendering thus for 12 being indefensible: prob. 13:] has
dropped out before the following 39 : for 9373 V9 the like of these things , cf. Jb
23:14 agD, and 12:3 supr. b. conj. = WRD : (a) of time, once, + Gn 19:15
Ww 2Y 17D when the dawn arose; ( B ) of mode, according as, + Zc 10:8 129)
co nab) Pr 23:7 (answered by ]2 ).—For 2 (before sfs.), see 4] .

ii IND s *! TWOT *° GK **” vb. be in pain ( Aramaic N39, id. ; Arabic be
sorrowful, sad; Assyrian in deriv., ikkibu , pain Zim ®* °’ , kébtu, ruin Hpt in KAT *
Sls) — Qal Impf. “283? Pr 14:13 ; INQ? Jb 14:22; Pt. ANID y 69:30 ; AND
Gn 34:25 ;— 2. be in pain , physical Gn 34:25 (J, as result of circumcision); Jb 14 ; 22

1? ); prob. also y 69:30 (|| JY). Hiph. Pf. 1s. sf. PAANDT Ez 13:22; 2 fpl.
JAANIA v 22 Co (MT NIND0 v. ND); Impf. XD? Jb 5:18; IANIA 2

K 3:19; Pt. AND Ez 28:24 ;— pain, mar; 1. of enemies of Isr. under fig. of thorn
causing pain (no object expr.) "J VV? Ez 28:24 (|| 370 PND); of "IW, no obj.
expr., Jb 5:18 (opp. WIN, || 70). 2. of mental pain , obj. 39, Ez 13:22 (subj.
false prophetesses, v. supr.); cf. v 22 (subj. ” ). 3. (si vera 1. ) of marring good land
with stones 2K 3:19, Gypewoete (Klo 17ANN ).

+ AND s °°! TWOT “* GK *? n,m. Jb 2:13 pain ;—"] abs. Jb 2:13 Is
17:11; estr. 65:14; sf. "2N2 Jb 16:6 + 2 times;— pain , mental and physical Jb
2:13 ; 16:6 perhaps also y 39:3 ; WIN "J (in disappointment and disaster) Is 17:11
(|| 7202 from 397 ; mental, 227] Is 65:14 (|| FIT AW) so Je 15:18 (|| 730
fig. )

+ 21822 s “4! TWwoT %° GK 47 n,m. 32:10 pain ;—'D abs. Ec 1:18
+2 times; cstr. w 69:27; sf. SAND ( °2 NI ) yw 38:18 +3 times, etc.; pl.
ODN w 32:10 Ec 2:23; MID NI Is 53:3; sf. PQ NO Ex3:7;3IPI NI
Is 53:4 ;— 1. pain , physical, Ex 3:7 (|| IY; cf PW 17157 in context); 2 Ch
6:29 (|| YA] ); Jb 33:19 . 2. of mental pain , y 32:10 (of troubles of wicked), of
Babylon Je 51:8; w 38:18; 69:27 (as result of sin; of ’s servant); in’? ’s word to
Baruch Je 45:3 (|| 142, TIN ), cf of Israel in distress Je 30:15 (|| TDW ), of
Jerus. La 1:12 °°), 18, Ec 1:18 ("JO POV NYT Pos); 2:23 (|| PIV DVD );
partic. of suffering servant of Is 53:3, 4 (both || wri ).

ri AND Ss *” TWOT *' GK 38] vb. Niph. be disheartened, cowed ( ce

Arabic draw back timidly , abstain through timidity ) — Niph. Pf. 4831) consec. Dn
11:30 then shall he be cowed; Pt. 23? AND} y 109:16 downhearted (|| 128) 71 ).
Hiph. Inf. cstr. P°TS 2? MINID Ez 13:22 ; but Co JNINIA v. AND.

+[ ND s *° TWoT %* GK *8%] adj. cowed, y 10:10 Qr OND 70; host
of cowed ones , but read Kt DPNDIN; v. p. 319.

[XD] v. In V5.

TEND Am8:8, v. ND.

a2 TWOT *” (V of foll., cf Sta § ''®?; meaning not wholly clear; Arabic is roll

threads into a ball , ball of thread, but also troop of horses, band of men, etc.; Ethiopic is
in orbem circumsistere , orbis, circulus , etc.; hence perhaps star , as round , or as
collected in bands, clusters, constellations; Assyrian kababu = burn; kababé , shields ,

is written Kabdbé by DI "YP °’*).

t 1313 s °° TWOT %* GK 1° n,m. Gn 15:5 star ( NH id. ; Aramaic
NI91D,NMIDID,, fem. form specifically of planet Venus, v. also We S”" "36
38 \ Arabic gen. of single stars and prob. Aramaic loan-word, We °°" 173 ;

Ethiopic ; prob. for 1D v. Mahri kubkob, kobkib , etc., Maltzan ZMG '*”* 2 and
Assyrian kakkabu D1 @™? 8 36 ; Pun. kaxoBovy (Dioscorides), name of a plant, prob.
from shape of seed-cup, Blau ZMG **“"'*”: °° ; on formation cf, Né “ §!° Ba NB

S181) __9 abs. Nu 24:17; cstr. D1 Am 5:26; pl. O2DiD Gn 1:16 +19
times; cstr. "2915 ( *5°3) Gn 22:17 + 13 times; O72) 5 Ez 32:7 ;— sg. only
O3°7 OX "| Am 5:26 (where, however, '] is prob. a gloss, so GFM Dec. 19, 1890,
and now We; v. further 715 ), and a pyn "| Nu 24:17 (JE; || Ox vay :

metaph. of future ruler); elsewhere pl. stars , || sun and moon (cf also infr.) Gn
1:16 (P) wy 136:9 (to rule the night, cf Gn1:16), Je 31:35 Gn37:9 (E),

Joseph’s dream ('] WY FOX = 11 brethren); Dt 4:19 obj. of idol. worship ( cf
infr. ); observed in augury 'J2 O°T 9 Is 47:13 (of Babylon); Ec 12:2 (|| (also)
light; fig. of brightness of youth); || sun Jb 9:7; || moon yw 8:4; sign of evening Ne
4:15 ("Jo DRS Ty AWA niovn ) Cf. ja] uals) Jb 3:9 (appar. sign of dawn);
numbered by God w 147:4; sim. of abundant posterity, Gn 15:5 ; 22:17; 26:4

Ex 32:13 (all JE); of Isr. Dt 1:10; 10:22; 28:62 1Ch27:32 Ne 9:23 ; of number
of merchants of Nineveh Na 3:16; as lofty, Jb 22:12 ; so in fig. of haughty nations

Ob 4 is 14:13; cf symbolic vision of Dn (|| N2¥ , O°7WI NIX) Dn 8:10; sim
of brightness of righteous Dn 12:3 ; not pure (131 ) before God Jb 25:5 (|| moon);
darkened in Yahweh’s judgment Jo 2:10; 4:15 Ez 32:7 (|| sun and moon; so) Is
13:10 (|| also on 20D ); personified: as fighting Ju 5:20 ; shouting Jb 38:7 (

“Ve 2 °2913 70°"773., || oT ON *]2 ); praising w 148:3 (TIX 2955, || sun and

moon).—On stars in Arabic mythol. v. We Sin 8173 £

+ ta2 S 3513 , 3515 , 3516 TWOT 943 , 943a , 943b GK 3877 , 3878 , 3879 vb. be heavy,

weighty, burdensome, honoured ( NH Pi. honour , and deriv., 7253 weight; Ph.

n.pr. f. N72 = honoured one , and in cpd. n.pr. ; Ethiopic be heavy , etc.; Assyrian

kabddu or kabdtu , grow or be heavy, D1 "“® ; cf. Arabic difficulty, distress; II.
struggle with difficulties , etc.; Zinj. 1723 honour , DHM *“S" *8; Sab. NTA gifts
of honour , = Heb. 1271 freewill offering DHM “™% '88?-*4! )__ Qal Pf. "7 Is
24:20; 3 fs. TJ2,2 Gn 18:20 +4 times; TJ2D Ju 20:34; 3. mpl. 172,29 Gn 48:10
; Impf. 72? Ex 9:7 Is 66:5 ; 729? Jb 6:3; 33:7 + 10 times Impf. (722 Gn 12:10
+is givenas3 m. Pf. by some; but it is prob. taken better as adj. SS make 72) yw
38:5 inf. abs.;< Thes adj. )— 1. be heavy , in weight, of misfortune, heavier than
sand Jb 6:3 ; of God’s hand in punishment 1 S 5:11, with ON 18 5:6; OY w 32:4; of
man’s hand in war Ju 1:35 ; oNTINT PY i J_a,2 "J? my hand is heavy upon my groaning
Jb 23:3 is explained by Hrz Schlottm as hand smiting me; but read rather with

S Ew De Reu Di 47? of God’s hand; of pressure "2X Jb 33:7 ( "82D ); =
vehement, sore , of battle Ju 20:34; c. ON 18 31:3 = oY 1 Ch 10:3 ; burdensome,
grievous; Ty 729] 87) lest we be burdensome unto thee 2S 13:25 ; of work laid

upon one, bondage, with OY Ex 5:9 (JE) Ne 5:18 ; of sin conceived as a burden Gn
18:20 (J), iniquities w 38:5 ; transgressions, with OY Is 24:20 . 2. heavy, insensible,
dull , of the eyes, so as to be unable to see Gn 48:10 (JE); of the ears Is 59:1 ; of the ay,
, hard, insensible Ex 9:7 (J; P and E’s syn. is PIN, q.v. ) 3. be honoured ( cf. Bapv<
) ofa man Jb 14:21 (opp. YX": cf Hiph. 3), of Tyre Ez 27:25 , of Yahweh Is 66:5

Niph. Pf. 723] 2S 6:20, V20i 28 23:19, 23 1Ch 11:21; MJaDI Is 43:4;+2
times Pf; Impf. TIDN Lv 10:3 Is 49:5; ATR, IN Ex 14:4, 17; 07228 28 6:22;
7238 Hg 1:8; Imv. T2373 2K 14:10; Inf. °J2 307 Ex 14:18 Ez39:13; Pt. TaD]
Gn 34:19 +6 times; pl. O°J2D] Nu 22:15; cstr. "JA2D] Is 23:8, 9 Ps 8:24; PJ2DI
Na 3:10; O9°729] w 149:8; Pl. f. M1729] w 87:3 —1. pass. a. be made heavy
from abundance, “7231 My O°) fountains abounding in water Pr 8:24 . b. be
honoured, enjoy honour , of man 18 9:6; 22:14 28 6:20, 22; 23:19 = 1Ch11:21

, 28 23:23 2K 14:10 Is 43:4; 49:5 1Ch4:9 F291 17), 11:25 Ni TaD] (altered
from 2 S 23:23 ); but more frequent in pt. as subst. honourable, honoured,
distinguished man Gn 34:19 Nu 22:15 (JE) Is 3:5; 23:8, 9 Na3:10 w 149:8;

M7291 y 87:3 glorious things; NVI) 72339 OWI Dt 28:58 the glorious and awe-
inspiring name (of Yahweh). 2. medial, get oneself glory ( or honour ), of God Is 26:15
Ez 28:22 ; 39:13 Hg 1:8 ; with 2 in or by any one Ex 14:4, 17, 18 (P); 579Y Lv
103° (P).

Schlottm C. Schlottmann.

Piel Pf. 2 m. sf. “IMTDD Is 43:23; 3 mpl. WDD 1S 6:6;+3 times Pf; Impf.
T22? Mal 1:6 +3 times; sf. "1]722? w 50:23; 3. fs. sf “TTPIN Is 43:20; TTQIN
w 86:12 ;+ 12 times Impf.; Imv. 72D Ex 20:12 +2 times; +3 times Imv.; Inf. abs.
TaD Nu 22:17;+2 times Inf.; Pt. T2D7) 2S 10:3; +4 times Pt. ;— 1. make heavy,

insensible ( cf. Qal 2 ) the )ya(ay 1S 6:6 °°). 2. make honourable, honour, glorify ,
usually c. human subj.: a. human obj. , parents Ex 20:12 = Dt5:16 (Dec.), Mal 1:6
; Balaam Nu 22:17 ‘**), 37; 24:11 ‘*? (JE); sons of Eli 1 S 2:29 ; Saul 1S 15:30;
Nahash 28 10:3 = 1Ch19:3 ; Jerusalem La 1:8; more gen. y 15:4; subj. God 1S
2:30 b w91:15, cf Pr4:8.b. obj. things, sacred place Is 6:13 (God subj.); the
Sabbath Is 58:13 .¢. God obj. 1S 2:30 a Is 24:15; 25:3; 43:20 w 22:24; 50:15,

23. Pr 14:31;+ acc. rei PMAT Is 43:23 ; + 2 instr. (lips) Is 29:13 ; + JA ( 32309 ) Pr
3:9; obj. the name of %, c. acc. yw 86:12; ©. y, wy 86:9 ; obj. the” N20 Ju 13:17
_d. subj. indef. (si veral.), obj. God and man Ju 9:9 (of olive; on text, especially 12
for 2D, v. GFM).e. obj. a heathen god J 282 Dn 11:38 “?),

Pu. be made honourable, honoured . Impf. Ta2? Pr 13:18; 27:18; Pt. TaD Is
58:13.

Hiph. Pf. T2D53 La3:7 +5 times; 2f. MJQII Is 47:6;+4 times Pf. ; Impf.
Ta3°) Ex 8:28; 9:34; Imv. T7230 Is 6:10; Infin. abs. T2979 Ex 8:11; cstr. T2II
2 Ch 25:19; Pt. T7227) Hb 2:6 — 1. make heavy ,ayoke 1K 12:10, 14 = 2Ch
10:10, 14, Is 47:6; ellipt. with DY Ne 5:15 ; achain La 3:7 ; pledges, with OY Hb 2:6
. 2. make heavy, dull, unresponsive , the ears Is 6:10 Zc 7:11 ; the aly, Ex 8:11, 28;
9:34; 10:1 (J). 3. cause to be honoured , of depopulated districts of NE. Israel, Is 8:23
, of restored nation Je 30:19 (|| MYX? N3 ): shew or display honour , 2 Ch 25:19

739779 (in || 2K 14:10 72373).

Hithp. Imv. T2203 Na3:15; f. "T2dN Na3:15; Pt. TAN Pr 12:9 ;—1.

make onself heavy, dense, numerous (cf. T12 1b) as locusts Na 3:15 (2) 2. honour
onself Pr 12:9.

+ TAD ¢ 3513-3515,3516 Py %43.943a,9436 GK 3877,3878.3879 agi heavy — "J
Gn 41:31 + 34 times; cstr. 729 Ex 4:10 2). 725 Is As pl. Oto Bx 1712s
estr. "JAD Ez3:5, 6;—1.a. heavy ,a burden yw 38:5 ; hands (weary of holding up)

Ex 17:12 (E), hair of head 2 S 14:26, acorpulent old man 1 S 4:18; Ty T22 OY
Is 1:4 a people heavy with ( the burden of ) iniquity; a cloud charged with rain Ex
19:16 (E); arock of large size Is 32:2 ; oppressive, grievous, burdensome , a yoke

1K 12:4, 11 = 2Ch10:4, 11; afamine Gn 12:10; 41:31; 43:1; 47:4, 13 (J
); the vexation (OY ) of a fool Pr 27:3 ; vehement, sore , of amourning Gn 50:11 (
J). b. massive, abundant, numerous , of a people OY Nu 20:20 (J) 1K 3:9; army
5 2K 6:14; 18:17 = Is 36:2; insect swarm Ex 8:20 (J). ¢. heavy, dull of

speech and tongue Ex 4:10 (2) (JE); of the aly) , hard Ex 7:14 (J). d. burdensome,
of athing Ex 18:18 (E) people Nu 11:14 (J); ofa people to be understood Ez 3:5

, 6.2. in the usage of J 7 NX 72D is frequent: a. very oppressive, grievous , of hail
Ex9 18:24; murrian Ex 9:3 ; lamentation Gn 50:10. b. very numerous , cattle Ex

12:38 ; army, 1772 Gn 50:9 ; locusts Ex 10:14 ; so on 1K 10:2 = 2Ch9:1.c¢.
very rich , Aj in cattle Gn 13:2.

+ 72D s 351335153516 PyyCT 43,943a,943b GK 3877.3878.387 1 1 f Gn49, 6]
liver ( explained by Thes (quoting Galen) as the heavy organ, par excellence , of the
body; NH 72); Aramaic N72) ,; Arabic , cf (anything) large, thick in the
middle; Ethiopic Assyrian kabittu Dl "“? temper, heart ( fig. ), Aramaic 729 , be
angry , because the liver was regarded as seat of emotions ) —"7 Ex 29:13 +11
times; 1723 Pr 7:23 ; °J29 La 2:11 ;— liver of man, as pierced by arrow Pr 7:23 ;
poured out in sorrow La 2:11 ; of animals as consulted by divination "J2 IN) Ez
21:26 ; elsewhere in P , in phrases nan °)n( 7237)"79( Ex 29:13, 22 Lv3:4,

10, 15; 4:9; 7:4; 8:16, 25; 9:19; "Ja" nnd Lv 9:10 , of the animals
suited for sacrifice.

.4
+ 7235s °° TwoT *** Gk **° n. [ m. ] 1. heaviness , weight of a stone Pr

27:3 . 2. mass, abundance , of corpses Na 3:3 .3. vehemence , of war Is 21:15 , of
storm Is 30:27.

# LE TIDD 8 519-320 TWoT %84-%8° GK 3883-3884) adj. glorious , only fs.
myi22 , of a bed Ez 23:41 ; a queen in bridal array w 45:14; y 45014 belongs to IL

7125 2; cstr. as Ges § “!4; y. also? D1 aend. cf aq n. f. infr.

Pa TID 6 PP pyor Gk A a. an. T9601 and + Ee Ga
49:6 abundance, honour, glory ;—'] Jos 7:19 +70 times; 7 2D Gn31:1 Na
2:10; cstr. TID Ex 16:7 +62 times; 73D Pr 25:2 “7; sf. "JIDD Gn 45:13 +
17 times; "7 2D Gn 49:6 +3 times; + 40 times sfs. — 1. abundance, riches Gn
31:1 (J), Is 10:3; 61:6; 66:11, 12 Na2:10 w49:17, 18.2. honour,

splendour, glory , of external condition and circumstances: a. of men: of Joseph in
Egypt Gn 45:13 (E); of Job Jb 19:9 ; 29:20 ; of Ephraim Ho 9:11 , Samaria Ho

10:5 ; 7133) WY wealth and splendour 1 Ch 29:12, 28 2Ch17:5; 18:1;

32:27 Pr3:16; 8:18; 22:4;°7) O°0D2)( WY 2Ch1:11, 12 ='"7 OAV oO. 1
K 3:13 , Ec 6:2 ; || Wy Pr 11:16; man was crowned with 17;J) "7 at his creation,
y 8:6 ; the king is given "J || 179) TIN w 21:6. b. of things, WY "7 Est 5:11
splendour of his wealth , of athrone 1S 2:8 (poem), Is 22:23 Je 14:21; 17:12;a
kingdom Est 1:4 ; chariots Is 22:18 ; priestly robes Ex 28:2, 40 (P ); Lebanon Is

35:2 ; 60:13 ; forest Is 10:18 (fig. of royal might); trees Ez 31:18; temple Hg 2:3
, 9; restored holy land wy 84:12 Is 4:2, 5; Jerus. Is 62:2. c. of God, glory , (1) in

historic theophanies: to Moses Ex 33:18, 22 (J); || 1 & Nu 14:22 (JE); || 973

Dt 5:21. P uses 11s” '7 for theophanies of the Exodus Ex 16:7, 10; 24:16, 17;
40:34, 35 Lv9:6, 23 Nu 14:10; 16:19; 17:7; 2:6, ch 2Ch5:14 = 1K
8:11, 2Ch7:1, 2, 3;so0 Ezek. Ez 1:28; 3:12, 23; 10:4), 18; 11:23;

43:4, 5; 44:4; with the variation 2NIW? DON J] Ez 8:4; 9:3; 10:19; 11:22;
43:2 , and 71231] Ez 3:23 ; the sacred tent was sanctified by the Glory Ex 29:43 (P

), and the temple was "J ]2W7 D3? w 26:8 ; when the ark was captured, the Glory
went into exile from Israel 1 S 4:21 , 22 . (2) in historic and ideal manifestations to
the pious mind Yahweh’s name is a name of glory wy 72:19 Ne 9:5 ; his eyes eyes of

glory Is 3:8; in the temple his glory is seen w 63:3 ; itis DMWA YY w113:4; 2Y
YUN 2D y 57:6, 12; ina thunderstorm he is 73233 ON y 29:3 ; his glory is
avi? w 104:31 ; itis great y 138:5 ; above all the earth wy 108:6 ; the whole earth
is full of it Is 6:3 ; the heavens are declaring ON 7325 w 19:2 ; with reference to the
divine reign imp? Vd T, w 145:12;"7 Wd Win w 145:5 . (3) he is 727
71339 w 24:7, 8, 9, 10 °°); he will appear in his glory w 102:17, his glory will
be revealed in a march through the wilderness to the holy land Is 40:5 , the land will
see it Is 35:2 , shine with it Ez 43:2 , and it will dwell in the land yw 85:10; it will be
to the rearward of Israel Is 58:8 ; it will arise and be seen upon Jerusalem Is 60:1, 2
; Yahweh will be the glory in the midst of her Zc 2:9 ; the temple will be filled with

it Hg 2:7 ; the earth will be filled with a knowledge of it Hb 2:14 , and with it Nu
14:21 (JE) wy 72:19 ; it will be declared among the nations and all will see it Is 66:18

, 19 °°) y 97:6 and peoples and kings revere it y 102:16 Is 59:19 ; ” will reign
before his elders in glory Is 24:23 ; the resting-place of the Messiah will be 723 Is
11:10 . 3. honour, dignity of position "J7 YI withhold from honour Nu 24:11 (E);
"1? T° descend from Je 48:18 ;'"7 VWiX NOW send after Ze 2:12;'J2 ON w
112:9 ; "J DAW Is 14:18 5] ON Pr 29:23 ;"] AAW Dn 11:39 ; J] MP? take me
to honour w 73:24 ; not becoming to fools Ps 26:1 ; "J 21D? MY before honour
(goeth) humility Pr 15:38; 18:12; antithesis ]17? Ho 4:7 Hb2:16 Pr 3:35,
Wp? Hb 2:16 ; 7129 is used as collective, of honoured men, dignitaries, nobility
ONIW? TID Mi 1:15; elsewhere as cstr. before various nations or with sfs. only

Is 5:13; 8:7; 10:16; 16:14; 17:3, 45; 21:16; 22:24. 4. honour, reputation , of
character, of man a7 JO-R 7) 2 Ch 26:18 neither will it be for thine honour; ||
NOT Ec 10:1; 07% Pr 21:21 ; antith. 77979 w 4:3 ; 723 o7 13 Vet) Pr 25:27
and searching out of their glory is (not) glory V8? "| Pr 20:3; "7 27 Wd
oT ON 277 Pn fabpayia) Pr 25:2 the honour of God is to conceal a thing, but
the honour of kings is to search out a thing . 5. my honour , poet. of the seat of honour
in the inner man, the noblest part of man || °WD1 Gn 49:6 (poem) w 7:6; °2? yw
16:9 108:2 ; it is called upon to WAT w 30:13 (read "7129 for 7123); TTY w 57:9
. 6. honour, reverence, glory , as due to one or ascribed to one: a. of men, due to a
father Mal 1:6 ; honour done to David by Nathan’s prophecy 1 Ch 17:18 ; r, ms mwy
2 Ch 32:33 do honour to; 2 "J JI Pr 26:8 ; || YW y 62:8 . b. of God, "7129 the
honour due to me (Yahweh) Is 42:8; 43:7; 48:11 Tov "T w 79:9 9 ry jot 1s
6:5 Je 13:16 Mal2:2 w115:1;9'] OW Jos 7:19 (J), Is 42:12; ow indan
J yw 66:2; 9 TY" DD yw 29:1; 96:7 = 1Ch16:28;7 Ow 7 AD y 29:2;
96:8 = 1Ch 16:29; aw 7] WAT w 66:2 ; 0°32 17139 7BO w96:3 = 1Ch
16:24; WON JNID2N "Tow 145211 ; O92 CTNAD INI Ez 39:21 ; 7123 WAN y
29:9 say Glory; "72 Wy? exult with (ascriptions of) glory wy 149:5 . 7. glory as the
object of honour, reverence and glorifying, *7)23 wy 3:4 my glory (the one whom I
glorify); O7I2D wy 106:20 their glory; VAD Je 2:11.

ie)
t ny Ss °° TWoT °8! GK 388 n. £. abundance, riches Ju 18:21 . See also
1. [ 7129].

nN7ap s °" TWOT **? GK ***! n. f. heaviness , 72 999927) Ex 14:25 (J)
and they drave them with heaviness ( difficulty ).

+[ am) Ss *!8 TWOT °*“ GK 38°] vb. be quenched, extinguished, go, out , of

fire or lamp ( NH id. ; Aramaic N29 light of eyes ; Arabic id. )— Qal Pf. 3 pl. 123
Is 43:17; Impf. 729? 183:3. Pr21:18; 3 fs. TAD Lv 6:5 + 10 times; Inf. cstr.
IniAD Ez 32:7 S_B Co (MT '25 Pi.}— be quenched, extinguished (c. neg.
except 18 3:3 Pr26:20 Is 43:17 ), of lamp ( O71 ON 1) in sanctuary 1 S 3:3; of
altar-fire Lv 6:5, 6; of] Pr 31:18 ; of bodies of renegade Israelites Is 66:24 (cf
OD 39772 N°} ); subj. WN fig. of contention Pr 26:20; fig. subj. fire kindled by " Ez
21:3, 4; subj. wrath (17217) of " 2K 22:17 = 2Ch 34:25, Je 7:20; wrath under
fig. of fire (WX) Je 17:27; so of burning land of Edom Is 34:10 ; of annihilation of

Yahweh’s enemies Is 43:17 (MWD ;|| JVI), cf Pharaoh Ez 32:7 (v. supr. ) Pi.
Pf. 123) consec. 2S 14:7; Impf. 3 ms. sf. 323? Is 42:3; 2 ms. TQIM 28
DALAT 34a) 2 Ch 2907 = Int. NIDD Ct 8:7 ; also MT yni22 Ez 32:7 (but cf supr.
); Pt. QD%) Is 1:31 +3 times;— quench, extinguish , fig. except 2 Ch 29:7 (of
extinguishing lamps, M171 , in temple); sq. NI? I] ( fig. for life of David) 2S
21:17; sq. AIM (coal = family-hope) 2 S 14:7 (of killing widow’s only son); sq.
M2 NAWD Is 42:3 dimly-burning wick ( fig. of spiritually weak); implied obj. ref. to
wrath of " Am 5:6 Je 4:4; 21:12; to people and idols Is 1:31; sq. love TAGN Ct 8:7
(subj. 0°27 O°) ) Ez 32:7 cf supr.

t 2712 oe ieee n.pr.loc. 1. city on border of Asher Jos 19:27 , mod.
Kabil , 4h. (9 miles) SE. from Akko, Rob B® "88 Guérin C-§ 4 2.9939 PON
district in Galilee 1 K 9:13 containing 20 cities given by Sol. to Hiram ( popular
etymol. poss. 3 as + 22 = 92 not , i.e. as good as nothing , cf. v 12,80 Ew Th;
Klo conject. 2793 lanl ye Buhl See $116,

925 twor * (1 of foll. = bind: NH 923 bind , 979 fetter; Aramaic 929 id. , ;
Arabic bind , fetter ) .

+ 22D s 5 TwoT ™* GK 3" n. [ m. ]fetter(s), late ;— sg. coll. "72

WY PIAA w 105:18 they humbled his feet with fetters ( || 2172 ); pl. cstr. TON
7192 "22232 149:8 (|| PT)

J.) ( \ of foll., meaning dub. ; NH Ja , Aramaic J23 , = wrap round, wrap up ).

tT WiAD S *?2 GK 7887 n.pr.loc. in Judah Jos 15:40 poss. = foll., XoaPpa ,
L XoafPpo .

+ oda s °° GK °° (vand.H. 812397) mpr.loc. 1 Ch 2:49 (represented
as having N}W for father; poss. = foregoing), Mayapbnva. , L MayBava .

"dalle Ss 8 GK *°! npr. m. ahero of David 1 Ch 12:14.

Gal Galilee.

(O2D s °° rwor ™* GK *"]5: vb. (tread ), wash (NH id. ; Ph. 02D as
pt. ; Assyrian kabdsu , tread , ( down ), subjugate , kilsu , step, path , Dl Ke ) — Qal
Pt. only 0219 ATW noon highway of fuller’s (_ = treader’s, washer’s ) field 1s 7:3 ;
36:2 = 2K 18:17. Pi. Pf. O25) consec. Lv 13:6 +11 times; DAD Gn 49:11 2S
19:25 , etc.; Impf. 025° Lv 11:25 +16 times; 2 ms. sf. "JOAIN w51:9, etc.; Imv.
sf. "IQR 51:4; fs. "ODD Je 4:14; Pt. pl. Q’O23D7) Mal 3:2 ;— 1. wash garments
(i.e. by treading ) Ex 19:10, 14 (E), 2S 19:25; fig. of Judah Gn 49:11 ; elsewhere
chiefly P: Lv 6:20; 11:25, 28; 13:6, 34; 15:11 Nu8:9 +; || 77) (which = wash
person) Lv 14:8, 9; 15:5, 6, 7, 8, 10, 11 +( "Jin Lv27 times, || ‘7 15 times;
in Nu8 times, || 13 times); Pt. = fuller (cf Qal), only "WMD Mal 3:2. + 2.
wash person, only poet. and fig. WJ2 "02D ON Je 2:22 ; 72? nv "O25 4:14; «.
sf. w51:4 (|| 100;+ 7199); v 9 (|| NOM). + Pu. Pf. 02D) consec. Lv 13:58 ;

15:17 be washed , of garment. + Hothp. (Ges ’ **?) Inf. O2d7 IGN Yan Lv
13:55 after the plague is washed out,so v 56.

+L Vale s 37-8” TWoT “7” GK *] vb. be much, many ( Assyrian Kabaru
, be great, mighty ; kabru , great huge; Arabic be great , in body, rank, or age, great,
noble, aged; Ethiopic be honoured, magnified; honoured, glorious; Sab. epith. 123 Hal
PtSab. IAs. Dee. 1874, No. 9 - Syriac for Heb. 127, 7275, (rare) much; Zinj. be

abundant, numerous ) — Hiph. (only Elihu) make many , Jb 35:16 pr nyvy pa
122? (cf PWN 272) 34:37) > make great, Bu °"'°* , comparing 8:2 ; V2 with
the force of a subst. (Ew § '°) 36:31 a0 DON JM giveth food in abundance (
= prose may) ,e.g. 2 Ch 11:23 ).

+ VAD Ss Se TWO? GK ady great, mighty, much , only poet., and
only Jb Is 1 :—Is 10:13 Qr (but read as Kt WAND ), 17:22 and 28:2 O77
Oo°V25 (usually 0°39 O°), Jb 8:2 PD VAX VAD 711) a mighty wind, 15:10
om? PAN WIAD (Ges § 3'8*) = aged: of God, 34:17 VAD PFS the just
mighty one, 36:5 a, v b nD "| mighty in strength of understanding; 34:24
O°25 mighty men; of quantity = much, Is 16:14 VAD Xi? TW OYA ANW ,
Jb 31:25 97? ANXA VAD PA had gotten much .

Et.Sab. J. Halévy, Mission Archéol dans le Yémen

+[s)I3] n. f. appar. distance , only in the phr. 77N)A( N29 a distance of
land or length of way , Gn 35:16 NIDN xj? ITT TWN, 48:7 'N7 Tiva
MINTDN ND, 2K 5:19 VOS8 "J SAND 72") . The distance meant is uncretain, but
from 2 K 5:19 it would seem to have been a short one; v. further Di Gn35, 16

and Thes ( Assyrian kibrati is a (widely extended) territory, quarter of the world ,
etc., DI "YB *!> ; according to Hoffm CCAP -**v1 189) 23-5 nerhans the distance that

one Can see ) :

a grr) g 358.3529 TWOT 476.9474 GK 389338? aay, (late) already ( freq. in
Mish. and NH; A5 (rare) Syriac usually perhaps , occas. already ( Mt 11:21
Hb 10:2 ); Mand. X25 already, Né “ -” 202 Der. uncertain, connexion with V

25 being dub. ) — already, Ec 1:10 12D 177 it hath already been, 2:12, 16;
305 7): 433610: 96,7)

7 iL “ae S 398-3529 PYVOT 2476-9474 GK 3893384 fr. fl. Kébar , a river (or
perhaps a canal) of Babylonia, not at present identified, by wh. the exiles, among

whom Ez. ministered, were settled; always in the phr. N29 VJ] Ez 1:1, 3; 3:15,
234 10:15, 20,.22;433 (ef Sar Bzld Del),

u. lt. twor ** (\ of foll.;? to intertwine, net; NH 129 sift is denom. from
1732).

+, Vad s ©? TwoT ”** GK ***?] n. [ m. ] prob. something netted , i.e.
either a quilt or (Ew " * 7” Ke) a fly-net ( k@vametov ) spread over the face while a
person was asleep; 1S 19:13, 16 OFYG VAD a quilt (or fly-net ) of goats(’ hair).
Vid. further Dr *7'°°

t+ aD s °°! TWwOT 7-94? GK °° nf. a sieve (a net -like

implement), Am 9:9 11232 vip WRD as it (corn) is shaken (i.e. sifted) in a sieve
; Cf Wetzst ZPV xiv. | ff.

Hoffm G. Hoffmann.
GGAbh. Gétt.Gel. Abhandlungen .

Ew H. Ewals, History of Isr. (Neg. Trans. of Ew SS) );

t "lala Ss 4° TWoT * GK “8° n. [ m. ] a netted cloth or coverlet ; 2K
8:15 of the cloth which Hazael dipped in water, and spread over Ben-hadad’s face to
smother him.

a2 s ** TwoT *** GK *° n. m. grating or lattice-work , cstr. 1297
;— Ex 27:4 and thou shalt make for it (the alter of burnt-offering in the tab.) ny)
ny 122 NYMN a grating , (even) a network of bronze, which surrounded the
lower half of the altar(v 5b): so 38:4; nynia “Wa22 35:16; 38:5, 30; 39739.

Wad s *? TwoT *? GK °° 197 n,m. Ex 29:38 lamb (V dub.: NH id.,
battering-ram; Assyrian kabsu , lamb according to COT °'°S* ; Arabic is ram,
leader; Syriac lamb , with anom. , is very rare, and prob. loan-word; N6 in Fra ee )
—'] abs. Ex 29:39 +43 times; pl. O°W2D v 38 +61 times; sf. "VID Jb
31:20 :—1. lamb , for sacrif.: Is 1:11 ; of daily offering Ex 29:38 , 39 ‘), 40,
41 Nu 28:3, 4 (2) +12 times Nu 28 ; sin-offering Lv 4:32 ; purification 12:6;
14:10 +5 times Lv 14; dedication of altar Nu 7:15 +25 times Nu 7; offerings in
7th month 29:2 +22 times Nu 29, etc. (87 times Ex Lv Nu all P ); in Ezekiel’s
temple Ez 46:4 +6 times Ez46; 1Ch29:21 2Ch29:21, 22, 32; 35:7 Ezr
8:35, cf sim. Je 11:19. 2. lambs , as grazing; symb. of devastation Is 5:17 (cf

Gie P°"" 18°), sim. of Isr. Ho 4:16 ; in predict. "77DY ANT 13) Is 11:6 . 3. lambs ,
as furnishing wool for clothing: Jb 31:20 "] T), Pr 27:26 qWwi27? ae

+ MWD s 5 TwoT °° GK 8, TWD n. £ ewe-lamb ; J] 2S 12:3, 6;
"] Lv 14:10 Nu 6:14; cstr. MWID 2S 12:4; pl. MN WID Gn 21:29, 30; cstr.
NM WIAD v 28 ;— ewe-lambs (7) set in witness Gn 21:28, 29, 30 (E); used in

sacrif. Lv 14:10 (purif.), Nu 6:14 (Nazirite; both P , and both || wvl> ); for fodd, in
Nathan’s parable 2S 12:3, 4, 6.

tT alto Ss >” TWOT *” GK “1° n. [ m. Jlamb ( transp. from preceding ) —
"| abs. Lv 3:7 +5 times; pl. O°2YD Gn 30:32 + 6 times;— lamb , as property

Gn 30:32 , 33, 35, 40 (J); for sacrif. Lv 1:10; 3:7; 4:35; 22:19 Nu 18:17,
cf Lv 22:27; for food Lv 7:23, cf 17:3 (all P); Dt 14:4.

+ mawWwd s 37° TwoT * GK 4" n. £. ewe-lamb Lv 5:6 (P).

Fra S. Frankel, and (usually) circa., Aramdische Fremdworter im Arabischen .

+(W2d Ss *3 TWOT °°! GK *8” vb. subdue, bring into bondage ( NH id.,
press, oppress; Aramaic wad , tread down, beat or make a path, subdue; Arabic press,
squeeze, knead (body or limb, as in the bath, massage ), also attack, assault ) — Qal Pf.
3 pl. W213) consec. Zc 9:15; Impf. WIAD? Mi 7:19 ; DW3I) Je 34:11 Qr (Kt
Hiph), etc.; Imv. pl. sf. nwa Gn 1:28 ; Inf. wad 2 Ch 28:10 Est 7:8; Pt.
OWI] D Ne 5:5 ;— 1. bring into bondage , sq. acc. + o7way? Je 34:11, 16 2Ch
28:10 Ne 5:5 . 2. (late) subdue, force ,a woman Est 7:8 ( = earlier TJY ). 3. subdue,
dominate , the earth Gn 1:28 (P), Zc 9:15 (of conquest); tread down , sq. Y2PTIAN
; fig. subdue, sq. PD VY Mi7:19.Niph. Pf. 3 fs. WADI] Jos 18:1 +3 times; Pt.
fpl. NIW3D] Ne 5:5 ;—pass. of Qal 1 subj. IPNIID Ne 5:5 ; of Qal 3, subj. PING (of
conquest) Nu 32:22, 29 Jos 18:1 (all P), 1 Ch22:18. Pi. Pf. WAD subdued 2S

8:11, obj. O14. Hiph. Impf. bring into bondage sq. acc. + O72? Je 34:11 Kt (
Qr Qal ).

+ WIAD s 4 TWOT %'* GK °° n. [ m. ] footstool (late) ( NH id. , step,

stair; Aramaic NW) , etc., a rude seat (rare) ) — 19ID "| 2 Ch 9:18 (of
Solomon’s throne).

tT wWa25 S a TWOT °? GK *”"' n. m. kiln , for lime or pottery (so Ki, AW
; Mishn. “*'“"\° ; ¥ and original meaning dub. ; according to Thes as subduing,

reducing its contents, cf. igne ferrum domatur Plin “* "'* 3° 7) —always abs. ;
only in Jd VW}? Gn 19:28 (J; sim. of smoke of 13D , Sodom and Gom.) ]WY

"Jd Ex 19:18 (E; sim. of smoke fo Sinai); "7 9°5 ashes of klin Ex 9:8, cf v
10 (both P).

TTD TWOT ** (V of foll.; Arabic is toil severely; fatigue, weary, harass, tread;

mortar in which things are pounded, bruised; what remains in bottom of cooking-pot )

+ 72 8°?’ TWOT ** GK °° n. f. jar (NH id. ; Aramaic N73) — 73 abs.
1K 17:12 Ec 12:6; cstr. 1K 17:14, 16; ]7D Gn 24:14, 17, 43 etc; pl.

O°FD Ju 7:16 °°) +3 times;—water- jar , carried on woman’s shoulder Gn 24:14,
15, 16, 17, 18, 20, 43, 45, 46 (all J), 1K 18:34 Ec 12:6; empty (of

AW Abu’! Walid.
Plin Pliny, Hist. Nat.

water), containing lamps Ju 7:16, 19, 20; containing meal 1K 17:12, 14, 16.
(On extra-Palest. hist. of this word cf Lag BN '*.)

+[ TID s 3° TWwoT °° GK 78] n. m. spark ( from above V, = strike out
a spark, according to Thes RobGes, cf. Sta * 7!° (doubtfully), Lag 8% |? Ké ™

47,8711. NH FFD = rod (of iron, etc.); WX oY NPT179 ie. red-hot rods; but Ba
NB $192,139 der. this and 7372 from V 7° = Arabic emit fire (said of a fire-stick, ,
Lane 7°" & 157°) and so Buhl )—only pl. cstr. WN °TITD Jb 41:11 of
breath of crocodile ( || op? ).

tT 7 D7 Ss *° TWOT °° GK *°° n. [ m. ]a precious stone, perhaps ruby (

from sparkle ? Aramaic || is S]7) 72 ) 3" Ez 27:16 as article of commerce; 7573
Is 54:12 fig. in promise to Zion.

ee, v. 9.

VD TwoT °™ ( V of foll.; cf Arabic vil. shoot or fish down (of hawk, star, etc.;

also of an attacking force) so Thes Fl in De Job 15, 24 Buhl Di al.; v. also

mod. Arabic annoy, vex, reprimand , Spiro ‘°° ; oftener be dark, gloomy, turbid ,

whence > 117°) = seething tumult, of battle, cf K6 ™'4757'),

+ VWPdD s % TworT %* GK °° n. [ m. Jonset "72 TOY 72% Jb 15:24 a
king ready for the onset .

+ VITD n. [ m. ] ball, according to B6 ““ * 44 De Or al. Is 22:18, asin

Talm ; circle, cordon (Assyrian kudiiru ) according to Jastr P*OS Oct 888: xevl .

also 117 p. 189b.

tT 3) YINTD S 4 GK 7° npr. m. king of Elam ( = Babylon. Kudar-
Laga[mar] (Lagamaru = n.pr. div.), v. Pinches Vi '™t 1" 701896 gay PSBA, June

RobGes Gesenuis, Hebrew and English Lexicon, translated by E. Robinson.
Bo F. B6ttcher, Ahrenlese , or NeueAhrenlese .
Say A. H. Sayce.

i) 2 S*! TwoT °% GK 3% demonstr. adv. thus,here(BAT2; So
Mand. &9 here: in Syriac with prefixes hither ,( S nae ) hence , where? cf. D°%, p.

32 aid Ko??? ) — 1. of manner, thus (so most freq., and usually pointing to what is
to follow, while ]3 points commonly to what has preceded), Gn 15:5 TYUT AD
thus shall thy seed be, Nu 6:23 1 K 2:30 "319 7D) ANP AAT 3D, 5:25 Is 24:13

(answered by 7], as Je 23:29 ); witha subst. Is 20:6 M39 102975, Je 9:21 (si
vera |. ), 23:29 18S 27:11. Mostly confined to particular phrases: thus a. with diff.

forms of WAX , VAXN WD thus shalt thou say Ex 3:14, 15; 19:3; 20:22 etc.;
especially °/ VAX 11D thus saith (or said) '" Ex 4:22; 5:1; 7:17, 26; 8:16 etc.; and
continually in the prophets, as Is 7:7; 8:11; 18:4 etc.; Je 2:2, 5; 4:27; 6:16 etc.;
also in the idiom. formula WAX 2 7 2D ON ifhe say (or used to say ) (the words spoken

following) + Gn31:8 18 14:9, 10; 20:7 2S 15:26. b. with MWY to do thus , Ex
5:15 Dt 7:5 ; pointing back, Nu 22:30 Jos 6:14 18 27:11 al. ; especially in the

phrase /POV 3) OTN nivy 7D (with variations), 1 S 3:17 +(v. "0° ), in which

71 2 points to an imprecation understood but not expressed. With = prefixed + 1 K 22:20
32 VN AT) 7 DA AT AWN) and one spake in this wise , and another spake in that
wise (|| 2 Ch 18:19 st) ... 1D ; prob. rightly). + 2. of place, here (rare, chiefly in E
), Gn 31:37 7D OW place it here before my brethren, Nu 23:15 ‘**? 2S 18:30 Ru
2:8 . Repeated, Ex 2:12 7 3) 7 3 79°) and he turned this way and that way; 11 3 ...

11 3 on this side ... on that side Nu 11:31. With TY Gn 22:5 and we will go 7 D7TY as

far as here ( SeutuKas ) i.e. yonder. + 3. of time, 3D TY hitherto , Ex 7:16 (cf.
Mag" TY ), Jos 17:14; D7TY 7 D7 TY) till now and till then , i.e. meanwhile, 1 K
18:45.

<

‘loo S °° TWOT °° GK *?7°37 adv. thus ( NH abbrev. to JD, with preps. }°2
‘J2 meanwhile , 2°59 therefore; prob. either from 2 and 7], lit. as thus , OL 8°";

or from 72 7 K6 *'*?), somewhat more emph. than 7 3, usually prefixed to
word which it qualifies: — Ex 12:11 1N& YPINN 75) and thus shall ye eat it,
29:35 Nu 8:26; 11:15 % ny NX 73D ON) 5 IBA 5. 125 1s D259 3 29725-(

cf 1K 9:8 Je 22:8); so often with WWY : 1S 19:17 °° 79D 7? why hast
thou thus deceived me? 28 17:21 1K 1:6, 48; Je 13:9; 19:11; 28:11; 51:64;

once with an adj. 2S 13:4 97 9D NX Y170 why art thou thus lean? Ec 11:5
answering to WND; wy 144:15 1, 12D OYA the people to which it is thus . Once
2 Ch 18:19 repeated, in this way ... in that way (|| 1K 22:20 47°32... 33).

S_ Chr-Pal. Evang. (Lagarde).

Comp. the syn. NN TD(v. p. 262 ). With a prep. once, in late Hebrew, Est 9:26
MDD- 7 concerning such a matter . With the interrog. °% , J22°N how? (p. 32).

+L Etta $8 TWOT 7 GK 38") vb. be or grow dim, faint ( NH id. ;
Aramaic N> ; cf Arabic be , i.e. weak, cowardly )— Qal Pf. 3 fs. 409.3 Dt 34:7;
Impf. JD? Is 42:4; 3 fs. a JQM Ze 11:17; 72M) Jb 17:7; [JN] Gn 27:1: Inf.
abs. 1 2 Zc 11:17 ;— grow dim, of eye Gn 27:11 (J), Dt34:7 Jb 17:7; of violent
putting out of eye Ze 11:17 ‘**?; he shall not grow dim 1s 42:4 , of servant of " under
fig. of lamp or fire(v. Kay Che De), or grow faint (cf. Di). Pi. Pf. 3 fs. 402)
consec. Ez 21:12 (subj. mar32 5 || 19-92 0793) ) grow faint (Pi intrans., Ges * >“,
K6 *!%’; but read perhaps 779 ).

+[oJ2 S ** TWOT ”” GK *'°] adj. dim, dull, faint ; only f. 7D Lv 13:6
+6 times; pl. NITD Lv 13:39 18 3:2 :—dim, of eyes 1S 3:2 ; of burning wick (
ry abalirg> ) Is 42:3 ; dull (in colour, of plague-spots) Lv 13:6, 21, 26, 28, 39,
56; fig. = faint'] 117 Is 61:3 (opp. T2490 WYN ).

tT ie s ** TWoT *” GK *!! n. £. (dimming), lessening, alleviation ;—
aw? "| PX of Nineveh Na 3:19 (read 1134 , healing ?).

+ IL [sede $8 TWOT 7 GK 38:3] vb. Pi. rebuke ( Syriac Mand. i719 (
Né “-”)id.), only 18 3:13 sq. 2,8 7702 999.

Jno (V of foll.; meaning dub., v. Dr 2S 8:18; Arabic vb. is divine , and ( Qor

52:29) is a seer , the organ (mostly) of a jinn, rarely of a god: the and the 77] 3 must have
been orig. identical (both alike being guardians of an oracle, at a sanctuary); but their
functions diverged: the gradually lost his connexion with the sanctuary, and sank to be a

mere diviner; the ]/1D acquired fuller sacrif. functions: v. RS But e4%™* PT. We
kizzen iii, 130 ff., 16 Arch. ii. 89 f. ae
ae 7. Now 4“ = 8°F - ph 17D is priest , MIND priestess . )

Kay W. Kay.
Ency. Brit. Encyclopaedia Britanica, 9" ed.

re) Ss 8 TWOT *”* GK 3,59 n. m. priest ( NH }J 3; Aramaic PI,
NITD ; Ethiopic all id. ; on Ph. and Arabic v. supr. ) ;—'] Gn 14:18 +439
times; pl. mig 5 Ex 19:6 + 272 times; cstr. "105 1S 5:5 +13 times; sf.
“1D La 1:19 +22 times; sfs. — + 1. priest-king: e.g. Melchizedek Gn 14:18 (E
?), cf w110:4 (the Messianic priest-King like Melchizedek); Zc 6:13 (Messianic

priest and king); Israel 0°39 no2nn Ex 19:6 (E ) a kingdom of priests (priests
and kings at once in their relation to the nations); cf Is 61:6 (of Israel ministering
as a priest); or a chieftain (exercising priestly functions) ]?772 WD Ex 2:16; 3:1;
18:1 (all JE); so also probably the sons of David 2S 8:18, his grandson 1 K 4:5 ;
and Ira the Jairite 2 S 20:26 , who as princes performed priestly functions. With these

we may class the O° Ex 19:22, 24 (J). + 2. priests of other religions than"
’s: Potiphera ] 8 "J Gn 41:45, 50 (E), 46:20 (P); Egyptian O°19D Gn 47:22 ‘
2) 26 (J); TAT" «1S 5:5; Philistine OOP) DID 1S 6:2; PID D his
priests: e.g. of Baal 2K 10:19 = of Ahab 2 K 10:11; of Chemosh Je 48:7 ; of
Malcam Je 49:3 ; Mattan was 29277 "| 2K 11:18 = 2Ch 23:17; DItaA

OY O72 Zp 1:4 ; Josiah burned the bones of the priests of the Baalim and
Asherim 2 Ch 34:5. + 3. priests of special orders in Israel: a. Micah in the hill-

country of Ephraim consecrated his own son J 3 17777?) Ju 17:5 ; but so soon as
he could secure Jonathan ben Gershom, a descendant of Moses (see VB Ju 18:30),

he consecrated him, 9 YO PM Ju 17:10 , 12, 13; 18:4, 19: }0 Da v 6, 17,
18, 20, 24, 27. He was captured by the Danites, and he and his line became

priests at Dan until the Exile, v 19 °°), 30.b. Jeroboam D179 AWY 1K 12:31
of those not "17 7127) , as nj32)a( "7 priests of ( the ) high places 1 K 12:32; 13:2
, 33 2) = nina "| 2 Ch 11:15 ; Amaziah (of this class) was OND "| Am
7:10; v. also 2 Ch 13:9 ; called by Chr OOK ary) "| v_ 9; yet Hosea rebukes

them as priests of " Ho 4:4, 9; 5:1; 6:9; at the Exile they were deported by the
Assyrians 2 K 17:27, 28. ¢. the people imported into Samaria made some of

themselves N12 "7 to worship '? the God of the land 2K 17:32. + 4. priests in
Israel 0°19 who bore the ark and the trumpets Jos 3:13, 14, 15, 17; 4:3, 9,
10, 17, 18 ©); 6:4 ©, 6 ©), 8,9, 12, 13, 16 (all JE), 1K 8:3, 6, 10
, 11; Eli was Jo30 18 1:9; 2:11; "7 14:3 ; and his sons Mar? PT AS
a Ig 30 vawn 1 S 2:13 mentions the ministering priest J739 and the "J VVI
18 2:13, 14, 15 ©), Ahijah was "JJ in time of Saul 1S 14:19 “°?; 36;
Abimelech "3 at Nob, a priestly centre, 1S 21:2, 3, 5,6, 7, 10; 22:11;
where were many " 105 1S 22:17 °°), 21, all slain by Saul except Abiathar son
of Ahimelech 1S 22:11, 18 °°), 19, who became "JJ 1S 23:9; 30:7 1K 1:7,
19, 25, 42; 2:22, 26; Zadok later was "Jo 2S 15:27 1K 1:8, 26, 32, 34,

38, 39, 44, 45; 2:35; 3:2 1Ch 16:39; 24:6: so that the two were O°173)ni( 2
S 8:17 = 1Ch 18:16 (read IN"]2 WIN) 288:17 S We Dr, and correct 1
Ch 18:16 accordingly) 2S 15:35 °°); 17:15; 19:12; 20:25 1K 4:4; Sol.
removed Abiathar 1 K 2:27 and Zadok was anointed ]i7 ay according to 1 Ch 29:22
; cf. prediction of rejection of house of Eli and selection of JANI "7 1S 2:28, 35;
Jehoiada "177 led the revolution against Athaliah 2K 11:9 “?), 10, 15 °°), 18;
12:33, 8, 10 = 2Ch22:11; 23:8 °7), 9, 14 ©); 24:2, 20, 25, perhaps also
Je 29:26 ; DTI sustaining him in his reforms 2 K 12:5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 17;
Uriah was '"}J in the reign of Ahaz 2 K 16:10, 11 (2) 15, 16 Is 8:2; Hilkiah of
Josiah 2K 22:10, 12, 14; 23:24 2Ch34:14, 18. Other individual priests are
named, e.g.: Pahhur of Jehoiachin Je 20:1 ; Zephaniah of Zedekiah Je 21:1 ; 29:25,
26, 29; 37:3; "Jd is Ezekiel’s title Ez 1:3 . Priests are classed with officials of
state: prophets and priests 2 K 23:2 Is28:7 Je5:31; 6:13; 8:10; 14:18; 23:11,
33, 34; 26:7, 8, 11, 16; 29:1 La2:20; 4:13 ; priests and elders La 1:19;
4:16 ; king and priest La 2:6 ; kings, priests, and prophets Je 13:13 ; kings, princes,
and priests Je 1:18 ; princes, enuchs, and priests Je 34:19 ; priest, sage, and prophet
Je 18:18 ; chiefs, priests, and prophets Mi 3:11 ; prophets, priests, and elders Ez 7:26
; kings, princes, priests, and prophets Je 2:26; 4:9; 8:1; 32:32 ; princes, judges,
prophets, and priests Zp 3:4 ; seeming to exclude any other officials. Apparently in
the same generic sense D102 Je 1:1; 2:8; 27:16; 28:1, 5; 29:25; 31:14;
Wa DD Is 24:2; OND Jb 12:19; PIND Lal:4 Ez 22:26; PIND w 78:64 . Moses
and Aaron among his priests 99:6 includes Moses (against P ). Zion’s priests
clothed with righteousness and salvation wy 132:9, 16 = 2(Ch 6:41, prob. here
also. + 5. Levitical priests mig 30 ays Dt 17:9, 18; 18:1; 24:8; 27:9 Jos
3:3; 8:33 (all D), Je 33:18 (inverted), v 21 (neither in ), 2Ch5:5 ( =
ara om 1 K 8:4: Chronicler retains original Deuteronomic reading), Ez 43:19 ;
44:15 (cf, 6); T2722 "WI Dt 21:5; 31:9;°79 "79 MP? Is 66:21 take for priests,
for Levites (of the nations in Messianic age). Doubtless of same class are: 0°19 33
Dt 18:3; 19:17 Jos 3:6, 8; 4:11 (D); and i 20 , the priest officiating on a
partic. occasion Dt 18:3 ; 20:2 ; or holding a partic. dignity 17:12; 26:3, 4.The
O°) of the other cities of Judah, N22 "7, who were not allowed to minister in
Jerusalem 2 K 23:8 ‘*?) , 9, 20, may be an attempt to enforce an exclusion from
the priesthood of all but Levitical priests. + 6. Zadokite priests: Ezekiel distinguishes

among 0°7?77 0737777 those of the seed of Zadok, 17¥ 723 ; all but the latter
excluded by him from priesthood 40:46 ; 43:19; 44:15; 48:11 ; the priests of his
code being all Zadokites 40:45, 46; 42:13, 14; 43:24, 27; 44:21, 22, 30 °*?
, 31; 45:4, 19; 46:2, 19, 20; 48:10, 13.7. Aaronic priests . In H. it is taken
for granted that a priest is of the seed of Aaron; the pl. is never used; J 5 is used

for any priest Lv 21:9; 22:10, 11, 12, 13; la Da for Aaron Lv 21:21 , and for
the official priest (acting for the priesthood, almost collective) Lv 17:5, 6; 22:14;

23:10, 11, 20 ©); 27:8 9), 11, 12 ©), 14 ©), 18, 21, 23. The priests
of P are] VX “de LV AS 8 11s 225 322 21 Nu232 108 Jos 2119.
so in Chronicles 2 Ch 13:9, 10; 26:18; 29:21; 31:19; 35:14 °°); 99 37 is used
of Aaron 22 times, Eleazar 29 times, Phinehas Jos 22:30 and elsewhere; 180 times
of ministering priests, or generic of the priests; 102 Lv 6:22 ; 7:6; 13:2; 16:33
Jos 4:16 ; JID Lv 6:16. Chronicles distinguishes O°7777) O°19'° 33 1 Ch 13:2;
15:11, 14; 23:2; 24:6, 31; 28:13, 21 2Ch8:15; 11:13; 13:9, 10; 23:4;
24:5; 29:4; 30:15, 25; 31:2 °°), 4, 9; 34:30; 35:8, 18 (the variants without

} 2 Ch 23:18 ; 30:27 are due to copyists’ errors). Ezr 1:5; 2:70; 3:8, 12; 6:20;
7:7; 8:29, 30; 9:1 Ne7:72; 8:13; 11:3; 12:1, 30, 44 °?); 13:30; O97
D'ItI7) 2 Ch 19:8 ; 30:21 ; priests, Levites, and others 1 Ch9:2 Ezr10:5 Ne
10:1, 29, 35; 11:20; 779 °22 antith. to "J Ezr 8:15 ; JADA OT AY JAAN 72
Ne 10:39 ; o1n5)n( in Chr 67 times has the same reference, as also P17 5 Ezr 9:7
Ne 9:32, 34399) D Ezr2:63 = Ne 7:65; 717999 "J 2. Ch 26:17; PIND His
(God’s) priests 2 Ch 13:12 ; 119 "7 teaching priest 2 Ch 15:3 ; JJ 31 is used of
Jehoiada in time of David 1 Ch 27:5 , and Azariah int he reign of Uzziah 2 Ch 26:17
. In the literature of the restoration J “Di is used of Ezra, Ezr 7:11; 10:10, 16 Ne
8:2, 9; 12:26; Uriah Ezr 8:33 ; Eliashib Ne 13:4; Shelemiah Ne 13:13 ; D030
Jo1:9, 13; 2:17 Hg 2:11, 12, 13 Zce7:5 Mal 1:6; 2:1; priests and prophets
Ze 7:3 ; JID Mal 2:7 . 8. the high priest: 13 Di is frequently used ( 4 ) to designate

the priest who was at the head of priestly affairs. The adj. 24730 first appears of
Jehoiada 2 K 12:11, then of Hilkiah 2 K 22:4, 8; 23:4 2 Ch 34:9; after the exile,
of Joshua Hg 1:1, 12, 14; 2:2, 4 Zc3:1, 8; 6:11, and Eliashib Ne3:1, 20;
13:28 . But P uses it of Aaron and his eldest descendants who are anointed with holy

oil Lv 21:10 (H; PAND PIM V7), Nu 35:25, 28 ?) Jos 20:6, and so "7
mwWrd Lv 4:3, 5, 16; 6:15, cf 16:32.WX 1 "7 is used of Seraiah 2 K 25:18
= Je 52:24 ; and, in Chronicler, of Amariah 2 Ch 19:11 , Jehoiada 2 Ch 24:11,

Azariah, 2 Ch 26:20; 31:10; of Aaron Ezr 7:5 . (We also supposes TN117 in 2S

15:27 to bea corruption of YN , which he regards as postexilic insertion. The text
is corrupt [see Dr *" -' ]; but this correction is improbable. Lists of high priests

occur 1 Ch 50:30-41 ; 6:35-38 .) A priest of second rank (7 3 mw )7( ) appears
in 2 K 23:4 (cstr. pl. incorrect), 25:18 = Je52:24;"Jd Jil 2K 19:2 = Is
37:2, Je 19:1; "Jo “NW 2Ch 36:14 Ezr 8:24, 29; 10:5; "Jd WNT Ne 12:7.

ae ae) s *4" TWOT °” GK *!?] vb. only Pi.denom. act as priest ;— Pf. 17D
Ex 40:13. 1 Ch 5:36; 3. mpl. 11D Ex 28:41; 40:15; Impf. 3 ms. JD? Nu 3:4

+2 times; pl. 1292? 1 Ch 24:2; Inf. cstr. 79D Ex 29:1 +11 times; sf. 1193 Ex
28:1, 3, 4.—1. minister as a priest, abs. Ex 31:10; 35:19; 39:41 Lv 16:32

Nu 3:3, 4 (all P); | "| minister tome ('?) Ex 28:1, 3, 4, 413; 29:1, 44;

30:30; 40:13, 15 (all P), Ez 44:13 Ho 4:6; Pana aay, "| Lv 7:35 (P), 1 Ch 5:36
; 24:2 2 Ch 11:14 (always of Aaron and his sons, except Ez 44:13. 2 Ch 11:14,
where Levites are forbidden to minister; and Ho 4:6 of Israel, whose national
priesthood is taken away). 2. be or become priest Dt 10:6 (E ?). 3. play the priest:

ND JID? JOD Is 61:10 as a bridegroom ( that ) priests it with his turban , decks
himself with a splendid turban such as the priests wore.

+ mag s °°? TWOT *°? GK *'* n. £. priesthood ;— abs. "J Ex 29:9 +5
times; cstr. N39) Nu 25:13 +2 times; sf. O2NIGD Nu 18:1, 77); ON3I7D Nu

3:10; pl. MDD 1S 2:36 —NIND AW priesthood of" , the portion of the Levites
Jos 18:7 (D); pl. priest’s offices 1 S 2:36; elsewhere Ex 29:9; 40:15 Nu3:10;
16:10; 18:1, 7 °°); 25:13 (all P), Ezr2:62 = Ne 7:64, Ne 13:29 °??,

+ 21D s *? GK 5 npr. gent. Ez 30:5, read 17? Sta PPV Co, of
Sm.

+ YIID s >8 TwoT % GK *'° n. m. helmet (V dub.; NH Y25D, Aramaic
NYIID turban; cf VII? Ez 23:24 )— abs. "J Ez 27:10 ; ¥215 38:5 ; cstr. ynid
(Ew § 78) 18 17:5 Is 59:17; pl. DYIID Je 46:4 2 Ch 26:14 — helmet , of
bronze WN W"YY MYM] "7 18 17:5; Je 46:4 Ez 27:10; 38:5 2Ch26:14; fig.
of 9, TYW? 7) PIWD APTS WIP WN'AD Is 59:17.

+ [sh]. s 8 TWor °*! GK *!7] vb. burn, scorch, brand ( NH id. ; Aramaic

especially Pa.; Arabic cauterize ) — Niph. Impf. 2 ms. 7]3M Is 43:2 thou shalt not be

scorched ( fig. of Isr., || WW2); 3 fpl. T)9H iar, 29) Pr 6:28 shall a man walk on

the coals and his feet not be burned? ( || Aw of garments v 27).

+. S 3987, 3588 TWOT 7614-976 GK 3953 >39°4 nT om. ] burning, branding (
for form, cf. *) from 1177 ,°N , 8, °Y : Ko 1-64) __only ° a NG Is 3:24

branding instead of beauty , in judgment on women of Jerusalem.
+P) s °° TWOT *” GK "8 a. f. id. 3" NON | Ex 21:25.

+ J )22 n. f. burnt-spot, scar of a burn ; WN"NID Lv 13:24;7190 v 24,
25, 28 ‘(all P).

1913 s °° TwoT 4" GK 39 v. sub 299.

<a 2D s *°7 TWOT * GK *7°] yb. comprehend, contain ( NH , Aramaic id. ,
measure, measure out , of dry or liquid measure; Syriac Aph. id. ; Arabic measure grain )
— Qal Pf. only Is 40:12 wrwa 2D ... 1) LDN DY who hath comprehended the
dust of the earth in a shalish - measure? Pilp. Pf. 2279 28 19:33 ; sf. o%27 1K
18:4; 2 ms. sf. on?27> Ne 9:21 , etc.; Impf. 9979" Zc 11:16 +, etc.; Inf. cstr.

2592 Je 20:9 +, etc.; Pt. 99920 Mal 3:2 ;— sustain, maintain, contain: 1. sustain,
support, nourish , sq. acc. pers. Gn 45:11; 50:21 (both E), 2S 19:33, 34; 20:3 1
K 4:7a (v b abs. ), 5:7; 17:4, 9 Ne9:21 Ru4:15 w55:23 Zc 11:16 (of sheep);
sq. acc. pers. + rei (food) Gn 47:12 (J), 1K 18:4, 13.2. contain, sq. acc. pers. 1

K 8:27 2 Ch2:5; 6:18 (heavens cannot contain " ); hold in, restrain Yahweh’s word
within one, Je 20:9 . 3. support, endure , sickness W?X 117 won nm? Pr 18:14 Mal
3:2 (obj. INID DPN ); of sustaining a cause, in court, VBWAD PIII "7D? wy 112:5.
Polp. Pf. 3 pl. 17392 were supplied with food 1 K 20:27 ( Klo proposes y 2772 )

Hiph. Impf. 399° 1K 7:26 +2 times etc.; Inf. cstr. ra! Je 6:11 +5 times;—
contain, hold, hold in, endure; 4. contain, sq. acc. (of liquid) 1K 7:26, 38 2Ch4:5
;in fig. Je2:13, abs. Ez 23:32; (of burnt-offering) 1 K 8:64 2 Ch7:7; hold in

(wrath of", obj. not expr.), Je 6:11 (opp. JDW ); on Ez 21:33. v. ION . 5. sustain,
endure, sq. acc. Am7:10 Je1:10 Jo2:11.

+ 9°59 S 383 GK 7% npr. m. one of the wise men whom Solomon surpassed
1K 5:11 1Ch2:6 (on format. v. Ba“ *°°).

(ay, TwoT °° ( \ of foll.; Arabic II. is heap up, accumulate; heap; herd of camels,
hence perhaps 1123 as a group, herd , or flock of stars, but uncertain (v. 179° )).

+ 2 S * GK °° n. f. perhaps Pleiades ( v. supr. NH id.; 80°,
S )—as made by, Am 5:8 (|| 202 ), Jb 9:9 (|| WY, 202 , an ° 770 ); and
under his control, "J MIITY2 Jb 38:31 (|| 7°0D MDW )—(Stern M4 Zeisehr. f Wissen.
u. Leben. iii. (1864-65) 258 ff. No in Schenkel BL Hoffm ZAW iii. 107 ff. interpret Wy as

Pleiades, and 517") as Sirius).

Schenkel D. Schenkel, Bibel-Lexicon.

TL ‘ge gre TOT GR. Ise wie prob. be firm only in der.
conj. ( NH Aramaic 73, in der. conj. , 12°) arrange, direct; put right, correct;
Assyrian kdnu , be firm, right Dl "Y® **! ; Arabic (med. ) exist, occur, be; so Ethiopic
Sab. 1D DHM 7% 1875 | ph. 7D be (often) ) ;— Niph. Pf. (on3 ms. v. Pt.
infr. ), 2 fs. 1153 1K 2:46; 3 pl. 1191 Pr 19:29 32D] Ez 16:7; Impf. 7)? Pr
12:3 +;3 fs. JDM Je 30:20 +;] DA) 1K 2:12 2Ch8:16,etc.; Imv. DN Am
4:12 ;] 3 Ez38:7; pl. WIN 2Ch35:4 Kt (Qr 1°95 Hiph.); Pt. JID] Gn 41:32
+(in w 93:2 and perhaps elsewhere the Pf. would be poss.); cstr. JID] Pr 4:18; f.
213} y 5:10 +2 times; pl. 0°] 3] Ex 19:11 +2 times; pass. or neut., and (less
often) reflex.:— 1. be set up, established, fixed: a. lit., of house upon ( OY ) pillars Ju
16:26, 29, so, in metaph. , of temple-mt. Is 2:2 = Mi4:1, INTY Je 30:20; be firm ,
of breasts at puberty Ez 16:7 ; firmly established , of 72M y93:1 = 96:10 = 1Ch
16:30 ; firm, i.e. a strong support, of ” ’s hand VAY JIDA "TD? w 89:22 (|| AXN yi

). b. fig. , of throne 28 7:16 = 1Ch17:14, 1K 2:45 w 89:38; 93:2 Pr 16:12;
25:5 ; 29:14; of king, royal family, kingdom 1S 20:31 1K2:12, 46 287:26 = 1

Ch 17:24 . ec. of any persons, be established, stable, secure, enduring Jb 21:8 (c. pala )
Pr 12:3, also v 19 (subj. NON NW) w 101:7 (ce. PY TY? ), 102:29 (c. PI?),

140:12 (c. 7 DNB); of plans Pr 16:3 ; 20:18 ; D9 iD] 4:18 the established, stable ,
(part) of the day , i.e. mid-day, when the sun seems motionless in mid-heaven.— 2 S 6:6
v. JiD] npr. infr. d. fixed, securely determined OYA 12373" OT OND (|| DX) Gn

41:32 (E);so IN¥ 4 71D] WWD Ho 6:3 MT, but read JANN] 1D WIDWD Gie
Beitrige 208 We Atlee. . substantiated, certain , of an allegation Dt 13:15 = 17:4; WDI-9N

according to (what is) certain , = certainly, assuredly 1 S 23:23; 26:4 (v. Dr). 2.in
moral sense, be directed aright , of ways Pr 4:26 w119:5 (cf Hiph. 3 ); be fixed

aright, stedfast 101 °29 w 57:8 °?); 108:2,so 112:7; Wav FIDIN'Y OD? 78:37;
TDI IT 51:12 (|| WW IP); JD MWY? 7191 NP Ex 8:22 (J) is is not right, proper ,
etc.; pt. f. M]}D]as subst. = what is right, the right Jb 42:7, 8; = uprightness
5:10 . 3. prepare, be ready , pers. Am 4:12 (c. inf, ); words Pr 22:18; ]2:3) 737
7? Ez 38:7; 2 Ch35:4 Kt (Qr Hiph.); pt. as adj. = prepared , ready , often c.
5, of persons Ex 19:11, 15; 34:2 Jos 8:4 (all JE); of things, sq. 9 pers. Jb 12:5
Ne 8:10, 7 loc. Jb 18:12, nom. act. w38:18;2 loc. Jb 15:23; 4. pass. be

prepared , of judgments Pr 19:29 ( 9 pers. ); of work be arranged, settled 2 Ch 8:16;
fig. of prayer w 141:2 be arranged, set in order , as incense before thee ( > present
itself as incense); be arranged, ordered , of temple service 2 Ch 29:35; 35:10, 16.

Hiph. Pf. J) Jos 4:4 +; sf. "IPD 1K 2:24; 1PIG 285:12 1Ch 14:2;
API Jb 28:27; 2 ms. DIVPIZ Jb 11:13 +;3 pl. IID 1Ch 12:39 +; 3797)
consec. Ex 16:5; 1 pl. WID9 1 Ch 29:16; 1299 (Ges ° ”*°) 2 Ch 29:19, ete.
Impf. 7D? Ju 12:6 +379) 1 Ch 15:1 +3 times etc.; Imv. Jd Gn 43:16 +; pl.
WII Jos 1:11 +; Inf. abs. JDJ Jos 3:17,s0 PId 4:3 (read D0, v. Di), Je
10:23 (v. Gie), Ez7:14 (v. Sm Co and infr. ; see on all Kén ' “°° ); estr. Pod

Is 9:6 +; sf. JP DG Na 2:4 Pr8:27; MII Je 33:2; Pt. PIV Je 10:12 +4 times;—
(favourite word in Ch., in various applicatons) 1. establish, set up: a. king (or, one as

king) 2S 5:12 1K 2:24 1 Ch 14:2, royal seed w 89:5 , kingdom 1S 13:13 2S 7:12
= 1Ch17:11, 1Ch28:7 2Ch 12:1; 17:5, throne yw 103:19 1 Ch 22:10; the world

Dan Je 10:12 = 51:15; mts. yw 65:7 ; heavens Pr 8:27 ; an altar upon ( OY ) its base
Ezr 3:3 . b. God’s faithfulness wy 89:3 ; heart of humble 10:17 .¢. = accomplish, do Je

33:2 (|| WWY ), = make Is 40:20 Jb 28:27. d. make firm, only inf. abs.,as adv. =
firmly Jo) Jos 3:17; P23 4:3 (v. supr. ) 2. a. fix , so as to be ready, make ready,
prepare ,a gift Gn 43:25 (J), place Ex 23:20 (JE), 2 Ch3:1; c. ? rei 1Ch 15:1, 3,
also (obj. om.) v 12 (vid. Be, and Da % §'*), 2Ch1:4 (P2932), v. Ges $

'381). often prepare food, acc. +9 pers. Jos 1:11 (D), w 78:20; y, om. Pr 6:8 ;
30:25 ; obj. om. 1 Ch 12:39 2 Ch 35:14 °?), 15; bothom. Gn 43:16 (J), 1 Ch
9:32 ; prepare aroad Dt 19:3 ,a sacrifice Zp 1:7, ambuscades Je 51:12 , one’s work Pr

24:27 , materials for (2 )temple 1 Ch 22:3, 14, also v 14b (no a, Jy 292. Bs
weapons (c. ? pers. ) 2 Ch 26:14 and (hostile purpose) wy 7:14, cf 57:7, Is 14:21
prepare slaughter-place for ( y, ) his children; store-rooms 2 Ch 31:lla,also v_ 11b (
obj. om.); gallows (c. y, pers. ) Est 6:4; 7:10; corn (produce of land) w 65:10 ; land
v 10,s0( = restore) 68:11 ; persons ( 2 ) 2 Ch 35:6; fig. of belly preparing deceit
Jb 15:35 ; make preparation (for, 7 rei) 1 Ch22:5,and v 5 (? om.); sq. nia? 1
Ch 28:2, c. acc. material + nia? 1K 5:32 1 Ch 29:16; without ? , make ready 18
23:22 Na2:4; Ez7:14 (read Jog IVD Co, for 2°39 ' MT) = make full

preparation! make thee ready! Je 46:14 (? dat. Ethiopic), Ez 38:7 (id. ), 2 Ch35:4.
b. provide for, provide, furnish Nu 23:1, 29; 29:7 Jos 4:4 (all JE), Jb 27:16, 17,

food for (2 )raven Jb 38:41 , rain for (7 ) earth wy 147:8; 1Ch29:19 2Ch2:6 w
74:16 . 3. direct one’s face towards ( “ON ) Ez 4:3 , 7;1n moral and spiritual sense,
direct one’s step ( YS ) = order aright , Je 10:23 (v. supr.), Pr 16:9, so ( 7Y®5 )
y 119:133 ; PPK 7719 PIII PID 2 Ch 27:6, also (sq. VIN only) Pr 21:29

Kt (Qr P2?); oy) Oo ONT Pogd OY 2 Ch 29:36 that which God had ordered
aright for the people (on art. = pron. rel. v. Ges § °°); sq. 2) Jb 11:13 w 78:8 ;
+9 S978 WIT? 109 PIT NX? 2Ch 12:14, 80 19:3; 30:19;+ NAAN WITT?

" Ezr 7:10; 299 pon n-ON 18 7:3 direct the heart towards" , 1 Ch29:18 ("
subj.), so (c. ODN?) 2 Ch 20:33 ; hence (no obj. expr.) = give attention, sq. inf.

Ju 12:6 . 4. arrange, order 2 Ch 29:19 (of sacred vessels; + WWIPA ), 35:20 (of
temple).

Hoph. Pf. 7337 Is 30:33 , JD) consec. Is 16:5 Zc 5:11; ] De) Na2:6; Pt.
Jo) Pr 21:31, pl. OID Ez 40:43 ;— 1. be established , of throne Is 16:5 ; be

fastened , of hooks Ez 40:43 . 2. be prepared for ( y; pers. ) Is 30:33 and ( y, temp.) Pr
21:31; abs. Na2:6; be ready Zc 5:11.

Po lal. Pf. 3 ms. J1D w 9:8 +3 times, }]13) consec. Hb 2:12; sf. 7])3 Is
45:18; 2 ms. MIQID w 99:4; 119:90, mAqn y 8:4, etc.; Impf. 3 ms. 7J15° Is
62:7; sf. qo) Dt 32:6, 91D” y 24:2 +, sf. 1 pl. 19937) Jb 31:15 (933997) van
d.H.);2 ms. JJIDM w7:10; 21:13, etc.; Imv. 7213 Jb 8:8 (but on text v. infra ),
MND wy 90:17, sf. WITD wy 90:17 ;—orig. make firm; — 1. set up, establish: a. of
men, found ,acity Hb 2:12 (|| 312), wy 107:36. b. of God establish , king’s throne 2 S
7:13. = 1Ch17:12, his own throne yw 9:8 (uEwny ), sanctuary Ex 15:7 (song), a
nation Dt 32:6 (poem; || 7]? , WWY ), acity y 48:9; 87:5 Is 62:7, Dan w 24:2 (c.
OY, | 702), 7 DX 119:90, cf Is 45:18, also y 68:10 (obj. om., read perhaps 7X
2X Bi Che ), heavens Pr 3:19 (|| 7]X" TO? ), moon and stars yw 8:4 ; fig. , steps of
men 40:3 , work of men’s hands 90:17 (2) , Justice 99:4 ; establish , i.e. vindicate and
make secure to righteous ( j?°7¥ ) 7:10. 2. constitute, make , a man (in womb) Jb 31:15
(|| WWY), cf w119:73 (|| id. ); c. ace. + ” rei +9 pers. reflex. 2 S 7:24 thou hast
made for thyself ( 1 ), thy people ( J/aY-NY ) Israel for thyself ( 71? ) into a people (
oy? ) for ever. 3. fix , so as to be ready, arrow upon ( 0Y ) string y11:2 so( fom.) y
21:13 (¢. OovID-7y ), and poss. (7fJ om.) Is 51:13 (Di Che al. ; but dub., cf
Du ; verse corrupt according to Che '™® #7) a bow w 7:13 . 4. direct (sc. 2? ), sq.
7207 Jb 8:8 , i.e. give attention to (but no || in Po 1. ; read perhaps J212, cf Dt 32:10
v. Ol Di). Po lal. Pf. be established: '"?) 11ND VATS wy 37:23 from" area
man’s steps established; = be prepared 13 Ez 28:13 but del. Co Da after A B
S al. Hithpo 1 Impf. ; be established , of house, 3 ms. yan Pr 24:3 (|| JJ2? ), of
nation, 2 fs. Nan (Ges § **?°) Js 54:14; 3 fs. JIIDA = be restored , of city Nu
21:27 (JE; || TaN ); set oneself; take one’s stand 3 mpl. p12 wy 59:5 .

Che T. K. Cheyene, Introduction to Isaiah.
B Vatican MS. of Septuagint.

3651 , 3652 , 3653 , 3654 2790 , 964a , 998a , 999 4026 , 4027 , 4028 , 4029 , 4030,
Pl, | ea ae WOT er ere ai

“03! adj. right, veritable, honest ( proposes firm, upright; Syriac recte PS '° ) —

abs. JD Ex 10:29 +(on poss. cstr. v. 2 ad fin. ); pl. OID Gn 42:11, 19, 31,
33 , 34 ;— 1. right , usually indecl., often as subst. a right thing , especially c. vbb.
dicendi Ex 10:29 (J) A727 7D, Nu27:7 N12 74D, 36:5 (both P); PUN? 7D
Pr 28:2 (the) right (i.e. order and justice) shall last long(v. De Now VB); =
adv. aright, of pronunciation Ju 12:6; also c. vb. agendi Ec 8:10 (on Is 33:23

v. Il. JD sub JID ); right well y 65:10 ;(Che; al. = so); c. Nas adj. , not

right D2 jo-x 9 Wk 2K 17:9 things which were not right (vb. agendi ); of

heart of a fool Pr 15:7; Je 23:10; as subst. = what is not right, upright Je 8:6; c.
vb. agendi J2"X' 2 2K 7:9 that which is not right we are doing, Je 48:30b . 2.

veritable, true , eT" JD Pr 11:19 the veritable of righteousness = true
righteousness; Is 16:6 = Je 48:30a may be either their boastings are not true or (

Thes Che Di Du Gr Gie al. ) the untruth of their boastings ( W782 as cpd.
cstr. ); abs. , in assent to something already said, Right! Correct! True! Jos 2:4 . 3.

pl. concr. honest (men) Gn 42:11, 19, 31, 33, 34 (all E).— I. ]D thus, so, v.
p. 485 infr. ; m1. JD place, base , v. subi. JJ ;1v. J), 03D ,0]3, v. sub JID.

+ u.Jid s 35593560 TWOT 4 GK 3°??-33 npr.loc. city of Hadarezer ( navn

) iT VY 713791 1 Ch 18:8, EK TOV EKAEKTMV TOAE(Wa@V( = 1) IA 28 8:8); =
mod. Kuna , near Bereitan (betw. Laodicea and Heliopolis), according to Furrer “Y
vin 34. TIDINA p. 92 supr., and Thes .

+ WPIND s 8 GK 25 Kt, WPI Qr, mpr. m. Levites. 1. 2 Ch 31:12, 13 (
v. Baer’s note). 2. 2 Ch 35:9 — Xa@pevioac, X@veviac, A XwMyevuac .

3 ieee S 31 GK *970-3571 npr. m. (he will establish ) ;— 1. a Simeonite Gn
46:10 = Ex6:15, Nu 26:12, IayeAu(v) . 2. name of right-hand pillar before
temple 1K 7:21 = 2Ch3:17, Tayoup (opp. TY 2, q.v. p. 126f. supr.; v.

also RS Sem ,i, 191 (208)

t ae S °° GK *” adj. gent. of PD? 1, with art. as n. coll. "J Nu 26:12.

t mia S °° GK *!8 npr. m. (may Y. be enduring ) ;— Je 27:20 = wWyD?
24:1 = PJD? 28:4; 29:2 1Ch3:16, 17 Est2:6 = WD Je 22:24, 28; 37:1

concr. concrete.

( Ieyoviac throughout), all of last king but one of Judah, v. 772717? p. 220
supr. .

+ PD s *° TwoT °* GK °° n,m. Dn 8, 11 fixed or established place,
foundation (chiefly poet.);— abs. 'O Ex 15:17 +2 times; cstr. ]137 1K 8:39 +
10 times; sf. "ID Is 18:4, 13537) Ezr 2:68; pl. sf. WJ137 wy 104:5 ;— 1. fixed
place of " ’s abode on earth Ex 15:17 (song), 1 K 8:13 = 2Ch6:2 (poet. fragm.:
v. and Dr ™" '**): = place, or site of God’s house Ezr 2:68 ; ]?8773
yinn-92 Is 4:5 , appar. = all the extent of Mt. Zion; redund. (si vera 1. ) Twa)
\W7j27 7137) Dn 8:11 and the place of his sanctuary shall be thrown down (on
difficulties of v. , see Bev ); of heavens ]137 JMAW 1K 8:39, 43, 49 = 2Ch
6:30, 33, 29, cf. w33:14; 72132 alone Is 18:4; fig. mpyser) 7137) W5wW7 PTS
w 89:15 , so 97:2 . 2. foundation , only pl. , poet. Y)& TO? myon-7y w 104:5.

2197) 5 4350,4369 WOT 44 GK 4807 m1 37 5 86 GK ABS n. f fixed
resting-place, base ;— abs. '0 1 K 7:27 +5 times; m2 27 1K 7:34 (), 35; sf.
rng” Ze 5:11 (Ges §77*®1); pl. mq" Je 27:19, 130 1K 7:27 +12
times; sf. Dn Ezr 3:3 ;— base or stand of laver 1° 1 K 7:27 °°) + 13 times

1K7, 2K 16:17; 25:13, 16 = Je 52:17, 20, Je27:19 2Ch4:14 ‘): of
altar Ezr 3:3 ; of the symbol. ephah Zc 5:11.

+ TID] s +55 TWwoT 1364-95 GK 5787-57 por. m. only in’} 7) 2S 6:6
: Nodoaf, A Nayov, L Opva tov’ IsBovoaiov ;= } 7D 1 Ch 13:9.

tT ndih S 8498.84 PWwOT °° GK 4 n. f. arrangement, preparation, fixed
place ;— 1. arrangement, disposition NYDN Ez 43:11, i.e. the arrangement of the

house (del. Co with codd.) 2. preparation , mn? msi? PX) Na 2:10 and
no end to the preparation (i.e. things prepared, supply, store). 3. fixed place , i.e.

dwelling-place, of God ( = 71372) INNIIA Jb 23:3.

T[ {2 Ss * TWOT °! GK 74] n. [ m. ] cake, sacrificial cake (? V3; of
Hiph. 2. a. prepare food, etc. prob. Bab. loan-word, from kamdnu , cake used in
worship of I8tar, Zim “47 > “4! . )—only pl. abs. maw no909 O72 nitvy?
Je 7:18 ; WY FADE? 7 72 44:19.

+1013 s %° TWOT °° GK 3976-37 nf Lad, 21 cup (V unknown;
perhaps kindred with 0°D , q.v.; NH id. ; Ph. NOD; Aramaic OD, ; Arabic is
Aramaic loan- wd. according to Fra '7', but see DHM Y°! '77 )—"] abs. Gn
40:11 $209 Pr 23:31; cstr. Gn 40:11 +; sf. "DID w 16:5; 23:5 ete.; pl.
abs. NID D Je 35:5 ;-— cup 2S 12:3; for wine Gn 40:11 °°), 13, 21 (all E),
Pr 23:31 Je 35:5; 01D"NDW 1K 7:26 2Ch4:5;O°AININ "] Je 16:7 the cup
offered to mourners; fig. (wine-) cup of judgment of” , from which the nations, or
Isr., must drink Je 46:12 La4:21 w75:9;1N "7 Is 51:17, 22; 7°09 "7 7009
Je 25:15, cf v 17. 28;2Y9RI "7 Is 51:17, 22;"] TOQWI TOW Ez 23:33,
cf v 31, 32, 33; 7? "| Hb 2:16; by bold metaph. Babylon is such a cup
Ady "7 TA Je 51:7 ; so of wicked persons, fire, brimstone, and burning wind are
ooid-n17 w 11:6 the portion of their cup; "7 in good sense, cup of blessing y 23:5
(overflowing); °01D) PYM NIN" y 16:5; DIVW? "7 w 116213.

T IL DID 6 gwor 7” Gi °°? a, [ m. |] a kind of owl ( according to
Vrss; v. Kn-Di Lv 11:17; wd. perhaps onomatop. ) —unclean bird Lv 11:17
Dt 14:16 , dwelling in ruins NAW "7 y 102:7

I. VW TWOT °°” ( \ of foll.; perhaps be or make round , hence furnace, pot, basin ,
from shape; Arabic wind about (e.g. a turban), turn or twist (of turban), blacksmith’s fire-
place, hornets’ or bees’ nest , bundle; means also a camel’s saddle (or ‘ howdah ’) with
its apparatus, v. Frey Lane.> Thes comp. Syriac incaluit (Lexx. aestuavit,

calefactus est) ) .

#107) s 8 GK 4] n. [ m. ] basket-saddle , 779477722 Gn 31:34 in the
camel-basket , i.e. the basket-saddle of the camel, a sort of palankeen bound upon the
saddle proper (cf Kn in Di and reff.) for basket-saddle read < camel-palankeen;
the palankeen, or tent-like erection, on the saddle ( Burckh Bedousns and Wahabys, 266
Doughty Arab. Des. i. 437, ii. 304 Lane Mod. Egyptians (5) ii. 158 al ), which seems intended here,
is distinct from the basket or pannier (in which some women also travelled, Porter

Travels 232.) 17 y. in alphabetical order.

wd. word, also would.

Kn A. Knobel.

Burckh J. L. Burckhardt, esp. /d, Travels in Syria, etc.
Doughty C. M. Doughty, Travels in Arabia deserta.

+ VIDS Pe NS [Ee a re a [ m. | smelting-pot or

furnace ( Arabic ; NH id. ; Aramaic id. , ; Ethiopic ) — pot or furnace for smelting
metals, but alw. in metaph. or sim. of human sufferings in punishment or

discipline: iron ( fig. of Egypt as place of bondage) 37 "lf Dt 4:20 Je 11:4,
‘a0 "7 inn 1K 8:51; gold aT? "] Pr 17:3. = 27:21 (|| 782 ); various metals
Ez 22:18, 20, 22; once ee VIDA Is 48:10 in a smelting-pot of a affliction .

Wy-d n.prloc. v. TY WD supr. p. 92b.

+#[ VD Ss %°°° Twor °° GK °°] n. [ m. ] cooking-furnace ( Mishn. 179°D
) frangible, only du. 0°93 Lv 11:35 (c. 13D ), perhaps as supporting two pots
(Ki); YUTPOTMOSEG .

+ 7D, 7D s > Two % GK °° n,m. 1K7, 38 pot, basin ( NH
7° wash-basin , so Aramaic NIPD )— abs. 1°D 1K 7:30 +8 times; 17°D 1S
2:14 +5 times; cstr. 19D Ex 30:18 +2 times; pl. abs. NID 1K 7:40 (but v.
infr. ), 2Ch 4:14; 7°D 1K 7:43; 0°03 2Ch4:6; cstr. MIND 1K 7:38
:— 1. pot for cooking 1 $ 2:14 (|| 777, N02? , AND ). 2. fire-pot UN WD Zc
12:6 (|| WX 7°); fig. of chiefs of Judah). 3. basin of bronze for washing Javer; set

on a bronze support a. before tabernacle Ex 30:18, 28; 31:9; 35:16; 38:8; 39:39
; 40:7, 11, 30 Lv 8:11 (all P ). b. 10 in number, 5 at front corners of temple 1 K

730, 38 °9), 43 2K 16:17 2Ch4:14, 2Ch4:6 (1K 7:40 read MIVOT as v

45 and || 2Ch4:11, 16,so Heb. Codd. B Th Ke Sta Klo al.) 4.
platform or stage of bronze (prob. round, bowl-like in shape) on which, according to
Chr, solomon stood and kneeled 2 Ch 6:13.

TI. [ V2 S 64 TWOT 767-988 GK 39°97 vb. meaning dub. , perhaps bore , or
dig , or hew ( DI" -'?! comp. Assyrian kdru , fell trees (D1 "Y® ***) ) —only Qal

Pf. 3 pl. XD = FIND for 1D w 22:17 (MT 7X3, v. 78) they have bored (
digged, hewn ) my hands and my feet (si veral.; cf Vrss De Pe Che Bae al.;
some, however, deriving from 11) in this sense); hence perhaps following.

¢{) 32 TWoT °**, 779197) s ! TWOT 1° GK #8] n. £. origin (ie.
place of digging out? )— sg. sf. ONDID YN Ez 29:14 ; of a people, persons: pl.

sf. NIN VIS 21:35 (|| ONIQ] WS 01702); of Jerus., 1137 7 WN
poy? oI pn Vn 16:3.

7 [ nt o/ S 88° TWwor 144-958 GK 489] n. [ f. ] prob. the name of a weapon,

only pl. sf. O9°N D0 07 7D Gn 49:5 weapons of violence are their 'D (other
conjectures v. in D1).

aa. s %
tT aah) S °° GK °°! and ( Ezr 1:1, 2)W) > npr. m. Cyrus ( Pers.

K’ur’u(«), Spieg “S 7; Bab. Kura’ COT on Ezr 1:1, Dl in Baer?” *) —
king of (Anzan = Susiana, Tiele °*” “8 Se" 4° | and) Persia, conqueror of
Babylon ( Tiele **°*" ), restorer of Jews to Palestine Is 44:28 ; 45:1 Ezr 1:7;

called 777) OD 2 Ch 36:22“), 23 EBzrt:1 7), 2 also Ezr 1:8; 4:3, 5 Dn
10:1 ; simply T200 Dn 1:21.

a Wiss" Twor GR 2 n.pr. pers. m. , gent. et terr. ( Egyptian
Kos , Steindorff jlenaiis , Assyrian Kisu , Id. Dey Pes ; Kasi in Tel Amarna
tablets, vid. WkI '4™ °°) ;—1. Ist ‘son’ of OF Gn 10:6, 7 (P) = 1Ch1:8,
9, Xovc, B Chus , from whom descended according to these wv. the
southernmost peoples known to Hebrews. 2. land and people of southern Nile-valley,

or Upper Egypt, extending from Syene (ez 29:10 ) indefinitely to the south,
Av8tomia, AvWiomec : a. the land Is 11:11; 18:1 Zp3:10 Ez29:10 Jb 28:19 Est
1:1; 8:9.b. the people Is 20:4 Je 46:9 Ez 38:5 ; personif. w 68:32 . ¢.
indeterminate, either land or people, or including both: Is 20:3, 5; 43:3; 45:14 2

K 19:9 = Is37:9 Na3:9 Ez30:4,5,9 w 87:4 ( AaOc ArOtonv ). 3. in

Gn 10:8 (J) = 1Ch1:10 WD is err. for WD = Bab. Kasiu, according to Schr

COT on Gn 10:6, DI ™ *'"”** and most Assyriol.; so perhaps also Gn 2:13 (J),
yet V. Hpt Uber Ld. u. Meer , 1894-5, No. 15 ;

1 iL WD s 8 TWOT % GK 3932-3933 n.pr. m. a Benjamite, wy 7:1 (title),
Xovoet viov Iepevet .

TL. WID adj. gent. of I. WD ;— m. "WD Je 13:23 + 13 times; f. MWD Nu
12:1 7); pl. DWID Zp 2:12 + 6 times; O° WD Dn 11:43 ; OPWD Am 9:7 ;—a.
sg. agreeing with noun Nu 12:1 ‘)(E; only here fem. );b. = subst. ; a Cushite
Je 13:23. e.id. c. art.; the Cushite , of Joab’s adjutant 2 S 18:21 ‘**? (where read

Tiele C. P. Tiele.
Wk1 H. Winckler.
TelAm. TA, q.v. .

10, for MT "J, We Dr Kit Bu), v 22, 23, 31 °*), 32 ©): in appos.
with n.pr. Je 38:7, 10, 12; 39:16 2Ch14:8.d. pl. DWID)5( = subst. Zp
2:12 2Ch12:3; 14:11 ©), 12; 16:8; 21:16;soO° YW2 Dn 11:43 , OPW (si
vera l.) Am 9:7.

+ 1 WAD § 2559-3570.3571 TwOT 98 GK 3934-335 npr. mm. _Xovoei— 1.

Je 36:14 great-grandfather of °7311?, q.v. (perhaps orig. appellat. Cushite ) . 2.
father of prophet Zephaniah Zp 1:1.

+ JWID s 8” GK °° npr., gent. vel terr., only "J 2X Hb 3:7 (|| P72),

A8tomtov .

+ ony Wad S *? GK *77 npr. m. king of Aram Naharaim Ju 3:8 “??,

10 ‘? ; otherwise unknown, XovoapoaGa , L Xovoavpecanad .
NIWA v. [TWD] sub WA.

t arabe) s*? Gk? NAD s *? GK °° npr.loc. whence king of Assyria

(Sargon) transported colonists into N. Israel, N37) 2 K 17:24, MI-WIX v 30;
Bab. Kuti, Kuté, mod. Tel-Ibrahim, c. 20 m. NE. from Babylon, v. COT 2K
17:24 D1 Par 217 M-A JBL 1892, xi, 169 .

+[aTD s % Twor °” GK *"] vb. lie, be a lier ( Arabic Aramaic 379 id
chiefly Pa.; NH 21) )— Qal Pt. 27D OINI7D w1l6:11 (cf ITD 62:10 ). Niph.
Pf. 3 fs. TTDI non n Jb 41:1 his hope has been made deceptive , i.e. been shewn to
beso; 2 ms. consec. MATD]) Pr 30:6 lest he convict thee and thou be proved a liar .
Pi. Pf. 3 ms. AJD Mi2:11; Impf. 3 ms. JD? Hb 2:3 Pr 14:5 ; ATS") Nu 23:19,
etc.; Inf. estr. sf. ODATD)A( Ez 13:19 ;s— 1. lie, tellalie, abs., Nu 23:19 (JE), Mi
2:11 Jb 6:28; 34:6 Pr14:5 Is 57:11; sq. y, pers. lie to Ez 13:19 w 78:36; 89:36;
sq. 3) pers. tell a lie with , i.e. in intercourse, converstion with 2 K 4:16 . 2. disappoint,
fail , of a divine revelation Hb 2:3 ; waters of a spring Is 58:11. Hiph. Impf. 3 ms. sf.

+ 2D s °°” TWwoT °™ GK * n. m. Am 2:4 lie, falsehood, deceptive thing
s—abs. "] Ho 12:2 +19 times; pl. abs. QTD Ju 16:10 +9 times; sf. OTD

Am 2:4 ;— lie, falsehood, c. 197 Ju16:10, 13 Ho7:13 Zp 3:13 Dn 11:27 w
5:7; 58:4,so0 Ez 13:8 Co (by transp. "J with NW, cf v 6,7, 9); c MD?
(in Pr) Pr 6:19; 14:5, 25; 19:5, 9; of false prophecies (divinations) c. VAX ,

" OOP Ez 13:7; c. OOP v 9; 21:34; 22:28 + 13:6 Co ("7 DIOP, for
MT '] OOP); c. VOW 13:19, WPA w4:3; c. ANI delight in 62:5 ; so in the phr.
"V7 Pr 30:8, "7 WR 19:22 = liar, OIA TY 21:28 = false witness; of
idols as a lie ( res ementita ) Am 2:4, so prob. '] "UW those turning aside to alie w
40:5 (cf JI&, DON ; 227 , WW ); then of empty human pretensions 7 W) "7
TI) Ho 12:2, Is 28:15 (|| WW), v 17 (7 AON), w 62:10 (99D; of
32D 116:11 ); age) on? Pr 23:3 = deceptive (disappointing) bread .

+ 27D s °° GK ** npr.loc. in plain of Judah Gn 38:5 , Xaobt, = TIN
1. v. infr.

+ N2TD Ss 8 GK 3 nprioc. 1Ch4:22 Londo, A L Xatnfa,
= 2TIN 1. v. infr.

+ 2yD s *” GK ** npr. f. a woman of Midian Nu 25:15, 18, — XaoP(e)t

+ QJDN s *' TWOT °° GK “*° adj. deceptive, disappointing (lative; opp.
JDPN q.v. sub JN”) —only abs. sg. :— Mi 1:14 (with play on n.pr. D TDN); of a
deceptive, disappointing stream (cf Is 58:11) Je 15:18 (|| JAN] x9 O°; on
meaning cf. Jb 6:15 ff. ) :

+ DTDN s °? GK ** npr.loc. 1. in lowland of Judah Jos 15:44 ( — AxteCet
kal Kecenp , L AyCeB ), Mi 1:14 ( oikovg pataioug ; v. also DTD , NIT D
).2.in Asher Ju 1:31 ( Aoyacet ), and ( TDTDN ) Jos 19:29 ( Eyocop , A
AyCE19 , L AyacerB ); it lay on the coast S. of Tyre, in As; Akzibi, COT Jos

19:29 DI * *4 ; Gk. Exdimma. ; mod. ez-Zib, Bd" *” Buhl © 5! and (on
oe ZPV xiii. 101
prounciation) Kasteren :

TD TWOT *” (V of foll.; Aram; Ethpe. be cruel ( Jb 10:1), cf Syriac , miles ,

S 1718 who comp. Pers. athleta, heros ( Vullers )) :

vir strenuus P

+ WIN Ss °° TWOT *’" GK ** adj. cruel, fierce , of poison (WX 1) Dt
32:33 ; elsewhere of men, fierce Jb 41:2; as subst. = acruel one Jb 30:21 (of
God), La 4:3.

tT WIN S °* TWOT *”"? GK *° adj. cruel, always in this form;— Pr 12:10;
17:11 Je 6:23; 50:42 , also 30:14 (read ’'N 10172, for MT 1017, Gf Gie ); as
subst. Pr 5:9; 11:17, perhaps also, in appos. with " 01, Is 13:9.

+ DP VDN s °° TwoT °° GK *7 n. f£. cruelty, fierceness , only 1720 'X
AN WW) pr 27:4 fierceness of rage and outpouring of anger .

1 a nD S 8! TWOT 97°74 GK 3946-3947 nT om. Ja small reptile, prob. a

kind of lizard, in list of unclean creeping things Lv 11:30; B_ AV chameleon;
on various opinions v. Di.

nu. 3 Ss 3! TWOT 973-9734 GK 3945-37 vy sub MND.

call W2 ] vb. not in Qal ; Pi. Hiph. hide, efface ; Niph. (usually) pass. ( Aramaic
TININN be effaced + Jb 4:7; is revere, Pt. venerable , Pa. put to shame , Ethpa. be
ashamed; Ethiopic deny, apostatize ) — Niph. Pf. 3 ms. 792] Ho 5:3 +2 times; 3 pl.
V1 Jb 4:7 w 69:6; Impf. 3 ms. THD? 2S 18:13, etc; Pt. NIM] Zc 11:9; ph.
NWI] Ze 11:16 Jb 15:28 ;— 1. be hidden, sq. J) pers., 2S 18:13 Ho 5:3 w 69:6
; 139:15 . 2. be effaced, destroyed Zc 11:9 Jb 4:7; 15:28 (ni702] Oy ), 22:20 ,
sq. “J TDN Ex 9:15 (J) Pt. intrans. of incomplete process = going to ruin Zc
11:9), 16. Pi. Pf. WD 183:18; 1 s.°N7D Jb6:10 w40:11; 3 pl. 79D Jb
15:18; 173 Is 3:9; Impf. 2 ms. TWIN Jos 7:19 +4 times; 2 fs. “7IN 2S 14:18;
1 s. THIN Jv 27:11; 2 mpl. VIN Je 50:2; 1 pl. THD] Gn 47:18 w 78:4 ;— hide ,
sq. Ja pers. Gn 47:18 (J), Jos 7:19 (JE), 1S 3:17 C2)" 18 2814:18 Je 38:14,

25 w 78:4; sq. y, pers. w 40:11 conceal toward, with ref. to , i.e. from; without prep.
Is 3:9 Je 50:2 Jb 15:18; 27:11; = disown Jb 6:10 .Hiph. Pf. 1s. consec. sf.

Vullers J. A. Vullers, Lexicon Persico-Latinum.

PRIBIA) Ex 23233. Impf. 3 mis: TI) 2-Ch 3221, st. dap” Jo 2012; 1s.
THIN) Ze 11:8; 1 pl. sf OPTI) w 83:5; Inf. estr. THI? 1K 13:34 ;—1.
hide ,in fig. NIPHD? sw? NOD Jb 20:12 (obj. wickedness) 2. efface, annihilate

Ex 23:23 (E), 1K 13:34 (|| PAWN), Ze 11:8 2 Ch 32:21; sq. "190 w 83:5, ie.
from being (so that they be not) a nation .

nD TWOT °” (V assumed by Thes Buhl al. for foll. Ba ‘® ” proposes V5 )

4.0 3 8S 38! TWoT 93-97% GK 3946-37 and (+ Dn 11:6) 11D n. m. Dt
4:37 strength, power ( NH id. ) ;— "| abs. Dt 8:18 +; cstr. Nu 14:17 +; sf.
1D Gn31:6 +; > Jul6:6 +, 9D Pr5:10,720 3 Pr 24:10, etc.; always
sg. ;— 1. human strength: a. physical, of Samson Ju 16:5, 6, 9, 15, 17, 19, 30
; strength in toil Is 44:12 (JN D YIN), v 12 Lv 26:20 Ne 4:4; of manly vigour
(in procreation) 711% MUNI) 1D n& Gn 49:3 (poem in J; said to Reuben);
vigour in gen. Jos 14:11 ‘*°) (JE), Ju6:14 18 28:22 Jb6:11, 12 w3l:ll;
38:11; 71:9; 102:24; Pr 20:29 ; as sustained by food 1 K 19:8 ; lack of such

vigour is T27N 7? Jb 26:2, cf 1 D2 Je 48:45 without strength; fainter) La 1:6;
VV Ib 3:17 12 DITN 7 D 18 28:20, cf Dn 10:8, 17; in y 22:16 read
°2T1,so Ew Ol Che al. ; specif. of power of voice Is 40:9 . b. more inclusively,
ability, efficiency: sq. inf. , ability to weep 1 S 30:4 ; to get wealth Dt 8:18 ; to
bring forth (a child; in fig.) 2K 19:3 = Is 37:3; sq. Ty? Dn 1:4 Ezr 10:13,
cf Dn 11:15 ; without inf. 1Ch 29:2 Ezr 2:69; of efficiency in battle 2 Ch 14:10
; 20:12 ; 26:13 ; for porter’s service in temple my ay? DD DOWN 1 Ch 26:8;
ability or efficiency in gen. Gn 31:6 Pr24:5, 10 Ec 4:1; 9:10,so prob. 0 3
ODT? Jb 30:2; D WW (late, cf’ VY) retain ability or strength , sq. inf. ;
I71n77 ia SVJ 1 Ch 29:14 that we should retain (have) ability to make freewill-
offerings; to build 2 Ch 2:5; c. neg., without inf., Dn 10:8, 16 (cf 11:6,c¢.).
c. power of a people, or king, Jos 17:17 Na2:2 Hb1:11 Is 49:4 (of servant of "
), La 1:14 Dn 8:22, 24a,also v 24b (siveral., v. Bev), 11:25 (| 229 Agee
SY 2Ch 13:20; 22:9 Dn 11:6 (YIN VEYNNY, cf b);in Ho 7:9 fig.
of body seems combined with that of land yielding produce ( v. 5 infr. ) d. power

opp. to that of God Am 2:14 Is 10:13 (7°9?']), Dt8:17 182:9 Zc 4:6 Jb
36:19 w 33:16. e. power conferred by God Is 40:29, cf v 31; 41:1; 0f
prophetic power Mi 3:8 . 2. strength of angels wy 103:20 . 3. power of God: in
creation Je 10:12; 51:51 (see also 32:17 infr. ); wy 65:7 ; in governig the world 1
Ch 29:12 2Ch20:6 vw 29:4; in acts of deliverance and judgment Ex 9:16; 15:6;

32:11 Nu 14:13, 17 (JE), Is 50:2 2Ch25:8 Jb 9:19; 24:22; 26:12; 30:18;
36:22 ; in combin. 7172 1D Dt 4:37; || 7 TPID Ex 32:11 GE), Ne 1:10;|) YIN
10] Dt 9:29 2K 17:36 Je 27:5; 32:17;heisM 3727 w 47:5, cf INDIANA
Is 63:1 Jb 23:6; also D77ITA Na 1:3; D YN Is 40:26 Jb 9:4, 0 DNA
37:23 ; PWYA DD w116:6 the power of his works; 22" D4 w 29:4 (of
thunder); specif. of his wisdom (rather peculiarly, Elihu) 19 9'D VDD Jb 36:5

mighty in strength of mind . 4. of animals: wild ox Jb 39:11, horse v 21 , hippopot.
40:16 , bullock Pr 14:4; he-goat Dn 8:6,ram v 7.5. strength , of soil i.e. produce

, Gn 4:12 (J), Jb 31:39; (Ho7:9 v. 1. supr. ); = wealth ( cf. ris) Pr5:10 Jb
6:22 .

+ 22 s 583 TwoT ° GK 3] vb. paint (eyes) ( NH id. ; Aramaic 909, ;
Ethiopic Arabic ) — Qal Pf. in "141 J2PY NYTD AX Ez 23:40 (Co reads 3 pl.
);— v. also JID .

Tt Wiha S *8 TWOT °” GK *°° vb. be disappointing, deceive, fail, grow lean

( NH WH) grow lean; Hiph. convict of falsehood, refute; Aramaic VND grow lean;
NWID leanness , NOW leanness, weakness; Aph. as NH Hiph. )— Qal Pf. 3 ms.
awn WOOD WI) w 109:24 my hath grown lean (away) from fatness (|| YY 2 2 12
OX ). Niph. Impf. 7? V2? NX WH _3°) Dt 33:29 thine enemies shall cringe (come
cringing, i.e. orig. act deceptively, feigning obedience ) to thee ( cf. also Pi3, Hithp. ) Pi.
Pf. 3 ms. WD 1K 13:18 Hb 3:17; wd) consec. (bef. monosyll.) Lv 5:22 Jb
8:18 , etc.; Impf. (712) wo Ho 9:2; 3 fs. WoIM) Gn 18:15, etc.; inf. abs. WHD
Ho 4:2 Is 59:13; estr. Zc 13:4 ;— 6. deceive, abs. Gn 18:15 (J), Jos 7:11 (JE),
Ho 4:2 (WMD) 7X together = false swearing according to We “'?";+ 210 87)
ANI), of “87712 7 IY! WX PW N27) WIN Lv 19:11 (1);

| wo? Zc 13:4 in order to deceive; sq. y, pers. 1K 13:18 Jb 31:28; sq. 2 pers.
etrei Lv 5:21, rei v 22.7. act deceptively against (i.e. seem to acknowledge, but not
really do so), sq. 2 pers. Jos 24:27 (E) Je 5:12 Is 59:13 Jb 8:18 , appar. also

ma "7 WIN) Ho 9:2 and new wine shall deny her (Isr.; i.e. refuse to acknowledge her
as its mistress, not yield itself to her); abs. Pr 30:9 . 8. cringe = come cringing (make

shew of obedience, v. Niph.), sq. 2 pers. wy 18:45 (Hithp. in || 2 S 22:45 ); sq. y
pers. y 66:3; 81:16. 9. disappoint, fail, abs. N° AWYA WOD Hb 3:17 the product
of the olive hath failed (in sense comp. Ho 9:2. supr. )

Hithp. Impf. ”% WWHHDN? 2S 22:45 shall come cringing to me (|| y 18:45, v.
supr. )

+ wn Ss *8 TWOT °?”* GK °°! n. m. Jb 16:8 1. lying 2. leanness ;— abs.
"| Ho 12:1 +2 times; wn Ho 10:13; sf. wo Jb 16:8; pl. sf. oywrD Ho
7:3 ;— 1. hing , On?IN "| 2 Ho 10:13 ye have eaten the fruit of lying; 7:3 (||
WV) ), 12:1; of Nineveh, N21 j° 2 "| Na 3:1 of lying (and) robbery it is full; w
59:13 (| 728 ). 2. of Job’s affliction Jb 16:8 my leanness hath risen up against me

(cf w109:24 ; J Gn 41:27, Ec 12:5; Talm. NWMD ; > my lying , i.e. my
affliction regarded as a lying witness, Di Buhl ail. )

+[ WMD s 8° TwoT ° GK 3°] adj. deceptive, false (on format. v. Ba
mw Ges § “° ) — OD O12 Is 30:9 (|| 7) OY).

i, 2) S 2987-388 TWOT 18-976 GK 7°°3-3°4 conj. that, for, when ( Moab. id. : Ph.

>. Prob. from the same demonstr. basis found in here , and in certain pronouns, as
Aramaic ]J this (W SG MOE). perhaps also ultim. akin with that, in order that , and then
, enclit., like Lat. nam in quisnam ? ) — 1. that (61, Germ. dass ): a. prefixed to
sentences depending on an active verb, and occupying to it the place of an accus.: so

constantly, after vbs. of seeing, as Gn 1:10 210 °D Oo ON X7?)] and God saw that it
was good, 3:6; 6:2, 5; 12:14 +often, hearing 14:14; 29:33 , knowing 22:12 ;
24:14, telling 3:11; 12:18, repenting 6:6, 7, swearing Gn 22:16 Je 22:5 , believing

Ex 4:5 La4:12 , remembering yw 78:35 , forgetting Jb 39:15 ; VX = command (late;

in early Heb. the words said are quoted) Jb 36:10, 24) 1 DT ina command) 37:20b

1 Ch 21:18 (contrast 2 S 24:18 ) etc.; °D 21 it is good that ... 2S 18:3 +(v. p. 374b
: usually the inf. c.,as Gn2:18; v. ibid.); Gn 37:26 YA 1792 °D what profit
that we should slay ( impf. ) ...? Mal 3:14 what profit 1] WW °D that we have kept ( pf.
}.«? Jb 22:3 73 wy YD is it pleasure to Shaddai that ...? after a pron., as w 41:12

by this I know that thou hast pleasure in me, that my enemy cannot triumph over me,
42:5 these things will I remember ... that (or how ) I used to go, etc., 56:10 this I know
that god is for me, Jb 13:16 (N11 ). And with "3 repeated pleon. after an intervening
clause 23:19:77 Je 2615 +372) a0 72 Gms 29:12 x43) ‘Jos29: 8212 100
1S831:7 285:12 1K 11:21 Je 40:7, 11;°D)... VON? Gn 45:26 Ju 10:10.b.°2

often introduces the direct narration (like , , and the Gk. Ott recitativum , e.g. Luke 4:21
), in which case it cannot be represented in English (except by inverted commas), Gn

21:30; 29:33 and she said, YW °D Yahweh hath heard, etc.; Ex 3:12 = Ju6:16

and he said, Wey M2iN °D I will be with thee, Jos 2:24 18 2:16 (v. Dr) 10:19 and
ye have said to him, IY on 727 °D Thou shalt set a king over us, 2S 11:23 1K
1:13; 20:5 Rul:10, cf 2:21 (butin reply toa qu. "2 may = because, v. sub3 ;
and so also in sentences giving the expl. of a proper name, Gn 26:22 ; 29:32 (but De
surely: v. infr.), Ex 2:10 (cf Gn 4:25; 41:51, 52); in 1172 7D , introducing an
expostulation, 1S 29:8 1K 11:22 2K 8:13, it gives the reason for a suppressed ‘Why
do you say this?’). ¢. especially after an oath "18°17," "0 etc., introducing the fact
sworn to, Gn 42:16 by the life of Pharaoh, OFN ‘abr tala) °D (I say) that ye are spies; but
though Heb. usage prob. gave it an asseverative force, Engl. idiom does not require it to
be expressed: Nu 14:22 1S 20:3 as liveth, N99 7D) YD YWDD °D there is but a
step between me and death! 26:16; 29:6 Is 49:18 +; 18 14:44 O77 2N Tipyn D
nin nin -> poy Teel thus may God do and more also: thou shalt surely die! 2S

3:35. 1K 2:23 Rul:17 al. —Note that °5 when thus used is often repeated after an
intervening clause, in order that its force may be fully preserved: Gn 22:16f. 1S 14:39
naa? nia 0D (71D DIVA WwWe-aN ) D7 25:34 28 2:27 "TKD (AIT NP?
)°D, 3:9; 15:21 Qr 1K 1:30 Je 22:24. d.°D is used sometimes with advs. and
interjs. to add force or distinctness to the affirmation which follows: (a ) so especially in
DAN (Cv. AN); + 7De is it that ... ? (as a neutral interrrog.) 2 S 9:1 , (expecting a neg.
answer) Gn 29:15 is it that thou art my brother, and shalt (therefore) serve me for

nothing? Jb 6:22 is it that I have said, Give unto me? expressing surprise Gn 27:36 is it
that he is called Jacob, and has (hence) supplanted me twice? 2 S 23:19 an affirm.

answer is required (wh. would imply 72 X27 ): read prob. with the || 1 Ch 11:25 339
behold, he , etc; $ 7D N27 ON Dt 32:30 were it not that ...; + 7D OYONX Jb 12:2 ofa
truth (is it) that ye are the people, etc.; f °D JN 1S 8:9;°D ODN Nu 13:28 +; 7D Oa
7 Rua2:21 3 -22 X79 1S 10:1 (but v. Dr), 28 13:28; + °D dad w 128:4;
cf w118:10—12 0 DON oe owa in the name of " (is it) that —or (I say) that —I
will mow them down; Jb 39:27 doth the vulture mount up at thy command, O°)? 73)
3)? and (is it) that it (so) makes high its nest? Is 36:19 have the gods of the nations

delivered each his land etc.? ... PRT 2D) 1.e. ( Hi ) and (is it) that they have delivered
Samaria out of my hand? > (Ew * **° De Di) and that they have delivered Samaria

out of my hand! = how much less (7D *\& ) have they, etc.! (|| 2 K 18:34 5 alone,
perhaps conformed by error to v 35; 2 Ch 32:15 7D "|X , which however does not
decide the sense of the orig. "3)). 1 Ch 29:14 72 73) read 779) or 72 °D.(5) in
introducing the apodosis, especially in WAY *D (chiefly after x99 ) indeed then ..., Gn
31:42 ; 43:10 f or unless we had taried IW nihY °D surely then we had returned twice,
Nu 22:23 (read "79 for "218 );so 18 14:30 (after 817), and 13:13 Hi We (
X? for 82); after ON Jb 8:6 surely then he will awake over thee, etc. (But elsewhere

nihY °D is simply for now , Gn 29:32 Jb 7:21 +; or for then = for in that case , Ex
9:15 Nu 22:29 Jb 3:13; 6:3 +). Itis dub. whether TN °D has the same sense: for 2 S
2:27; 19:7 the °D in TX "2 may be merely resumptive of the °D recitat . preceding ( vid.
a,c ). Rare otherwise: Ex 22:22 if thou afflict him /PYX? j? YX-ON °D ’tis that ( =
indeed ), if he cries unto me, I will hear him, Is 7:9 if ye believe not : 1] 78D ND

indeed ye will not be established. e. there seem also to be other cases in which 7 ,
standing alone, has an intensive force, introducing a statement with emph., yea, surely,
certainly (Germ. ja —a lighter particle than these Engl. words): see in EVV Gn 22:17
Ex 18:11 Nu 23:23 18 17:25; 20:26 2K 23:22 Is 32:13; 60:9 Je 22:22; 31:19
Ho 6:9; 8:6; 9:12; 10:3 Am3:7 w 76:11; 77:12 (Ew Che), Pr 30:2 (but not if

construed as RVm), Ec 4:16; 7:7, 20 Jb 28:1 +; La3:22 ( S Ew Th Ot)
the mercies of " , surely they are not consumed (read prob. 73D or 27) 1 for 177N ), Ru

3:12 ODN °D yea , indeed. But it is doubtful whether °5 has this force in all the
passages for which scholars have had recourse to it, and whether in some it is not simply
= for. De Pr 30:1 would restrict the usage to cases in which a suppressed clause may
be understood. f. that , expressing consecution, especially after a question implying

surprise or deprecation: sq. perf., Gn 20:9 what have I sinned against thee NN2sJ "2

%Y that thou hast brought on me? 1S 17:26; 22:8 Is 22:1 what aileth thee, that thou
art gone up, etc.? v 16 36:5; 52:5 Mic4:9 Hb2:18; sq. ptcp. Ju14:3 1S 20:1
1 K 18:9 how have I sinned that thou art giving, etc.? 2K 5:7 Ez 24:19; usually sq.

impf. Ex 3:11 whoamI J2N °D that I should go, etc.? 16:7 Ju8:6; 9:28; 2K 8:13
Is 7:13 ; 29:16 (also pf. ), w 8:5 what is man 1])37N °D ? Jb 3:12 or why the breasts
» ja ’X 7D that I should suck? 6:11 ao rata) ITN a File, APs WOSE® 1325:
15:12f. 14; 16:3; 21:15 +; afteraneg., Gn 40:15 here also I have done nothing °D
pTaly that they should have placed me in the dungeon, y 44:19f. our heart has not turned
backward, etc., 11°27 °D that thou shouldst have crushed us, etc., Is 43:22 not me hast
thou called on, "2 MY? °D that thou shouldst have wearied thyself with me, Ho 1:6 (v.
RV ), Jb 41:2 Ru 1:12 Lam too old to have an husband °F)V/X °D that I should have
said, etc. (cf. Ew ”’*?*; Dr § °°). g. added to preps. 7D converts them, like WR ,
into conjs. ..., as °2 JY? because that ...: v. sub ]¥°, TY, OY alied ol WIE)

2. a. Of time, when , of the past "D 17] Gn 6:1 (cf Bu “ °), 26:8; 27:1 28
6:13; 7:1; 19:26 +( WRND, and especially J c. inf. , are more freq.); °D 777)
(simple }) 1S 1:12; 17:48; Jos 22:7 Ju2:18; 12:5 73 1x1) 177? and it would be,
whenever (freq.) they said, Je 44:19 (ptcp. ), Ho 11:1 y32:3 WNWINA °D when I
was silent, Jb 31:21, 26, 29; of present (usually with impf. ) as Ex 18:16 12s1? °D

Bu circa., Geschichte der Edomiter .

27 O77? when they have a matter, 1S 24:20 Is 1:12; 30:21 Je 14:12 Zc7:5, 6
Mal 1:8 w 49:19 and men praise thee I? 2°0°N °D when thou doest well to thyself,
102:1; 127:5 +, with pf. Ez 3:19-21; 33:9 Pr11:15; 23:22 ; especially of future,
as Gn 4:12 TING NN 7 ayn °> when thou shalt till the ground it shall not, etc.,
24:41 ; 30:33 ; 31:49; 32:18 Ex 7:9 when Pharaoh shall speak unto you, Dt 4:25 ;
6:20 +; in phrase (‘01 WON 7M) IVAN MD) Lv 25:20 Dt 18:21 Is 8:19; 36:7 Je
13:22 ; and especially in ... °D 11753) Gn 12:12; 46:33. Dt 6:10; 15:16 18 10:7;
25:30 Is 8:21; 10:12 + often; with pf. Is 16:12 1Ch17:11 (altered from impf. 2S

7:12 ); with ptep. (unusual) Nu 33:51; 34:2 Dt 11:31; 18:9. b. elsewhere D has a
force approximating to if, though it usually represents a case as more likely to occur than

ON :—(mostly with impf. ) Gn 38:16 Nu5:10; 10:32 Dt 6:25; 7:17; 28:2, 13 1
S 20:13 28 19:8 2K 4:29; 18:22 Je38:15 Pr4:8 Jb 7:13 (7N VAX 7D when I

say), 19:28 ; often in laws, as Ex 21:14, 33, 35, 37; 22:4, 5 etc., Dt 13:13; 14:24
; 15:7, 12; 17:2; 18:6, 21 etc.; sometimes, in particular, to state a principle broadly,

after which special cases are introduced by ON , as Ex 21:2 when (72 ) thou buyest a
Hebrew servant, he shall serve thee six years, after which v 3-5 f ollow four special

cases with ON if? so 21:7 (72), v 8-11 (08%); v 18 (73), v 19 (ON); v 20 (
°D), v 21 (ON); v 22f. 28-32; Lv1:2 (°D), v 3, 10 (ON) 4:2, 3, 13, 27
, 32; 13:2 ff. Nu 30:3 ff. +; though this distinction is not uniformly observed, contrast
e.g. Ex 21:5 with Dt 15:16; Nu5:19 and v 20.—N.B. with "3 = when or if, the
subject is often prefixed for distinctness and emph.: 1 K 8:37 7D) TAT PDX2 2 D
AYIA) TT, Is 28:18 Mi5:4 WW IND NOD, y 62:11 Ez 3:19 (TAN)),
14:9, 13; 18:5, 18, 21; 33:6 (cf v 2); and especially in laws of P, as OFX ...
2 A) UF, a he bP ee) Wd] 2:1; 4:2; 5:1, 4, 15, similiarly 15:2, 16, 19, 25;
22:12, 13, 14 etc., rather differently Nu 5:20. c. when or if, with a concessive force,
i.e. though: —(a) with impf. Je 4:30 “°); 14:12; 49:16 °2,N-7D Ja? Wad
though thou make high like the vulture thy nest, I will bring thee down thence, 51:53

Ho 13:15 Zc 8:6 w 37:24; 49:19 f. though in his lifetime he bless himself ... he shall
come, etc., perhaps also Je 46:23 Ew (but Hi Gf Ke for), 50:11 Ew Ke (Hi

yea ); and strengthened by 03, °D D4 Is 1:15 w23:4 (cf Dr ° '?);(b) with perf.
(rare) Mi 7:8 wale), 9D] °D though I have fallen, I rise, Na 1:10 (si veral.), y
21:12 (Hi Ew Now), 119:83 (Ew De).

3. Because, since (611 }— a. Gn 3:14 because thou hast done this, cursed art thou,
etc., v 17 18:20 the cry of S. and G.— because it is great ... (subj. prefixed for emph.:
cf. 2.N.B.) Is 28:15 ; in answer toa qu., Gn 27:20 Ex 1:19; 18:15 28 19:43 +.
Enunciating the conditions under which a fut. action is conceived as possible (Germ.
indem ) Lv 22:9 Dt4:29 WWII D, 12:20 (v. ™), v 25, 28; 13:19; 14:24;
16:15; 19:6, 9 +, 1K 8:35 (cf v 33 WR), v 36 ODN °D, Pr4:8b. b. more

commonly the causal sentence follows, as Gn 2:3 and God blessed the seventh day °3

2 naw \2 because on it he rested, etc., 4:25 etc., in which case it may often be
rendered for, Gn 2:5, 23; 3:20; 5:24; 6:7; 12, 13 w6:3 heal me SY 7721 PD
for my bones are vexed, 10:14; 25:16; 27:10 + very often Spec. after vbs. expressive

of mental emotions, as rejoicing Is 14:29 w 58:11, being angry Gn 31:35; 45:5,
fearing 43:18 w 49:17 etc. Iron. 1 K 18:27 for he is a god etc. (4 times); Pr 30:4 Jb

38:5 YIN °2 for or since thou knowest. With subj. prefixed w 128:2 . Repeated (with

anacol.) Is 49:19 . ec. the causal relation expressed by °3 is sometimes subtle, especially
in poetry, and not apparent without careful study of a passage. Thus sometimes it justifies
a statement or description by pointing to a pregnant fact which involves it, as Is 3:8a Jb
6:21 (ground of the comparison v 15-20), 14:16 ( For ...: ground of the wishes
expressed v 13-15), 16:22 (ground of v 20f.) 30:26 (For ...), or by pointing to a
general truth which it exemplifies Jb 5:6 (reason why complaining v 2-5 is foolish),
15:34 ; 23:14 ; sometimes it is explicative , justifying a statement by unfolding the
particulars wh. establish or exemplify it 2 S 23:5a Is 1:30; 5:7; 7:8; 9:4; 10:8-11;

13:10 (development of v 9a), 32:6 f. (developing the characters of the 223 and 1995 :
and so explaining why they will no longer be esteemed v 5 ); Jb 11:16 ff. (explic. of v
15b ), 18:8 ff. Gustifying v 7), 22:26 ff. (justifying v 25 ); elsewhere the cause is
expressed indirectly or figuratively Is 2:6 (reason why invitation v 5 is needed), 5:10

(sterility of the soil the cause of the desolation v 9), 18:5; 28:8 (proof of the
intoxication v 7), 31:7 (reason for the exhortation v 6: the certainty that the folly of
idolatry will soon be recognized), Jb 7:21 (for soon it will be too late to pardon), 27:8—

10 (Job wishes his enemy the lot of the wicked, because this is so hopeless); or °5 relates
not to the v. which immed. precedes or follows, but to several, as Is 7:16 f. (v 17
specially the ground of the people being reduced to simple fare v 15), 21:6 ff. (ground
of the statements v 1-5 ), Jb 4:5 (ground of v 2), 14:7-12 (v 10-12 specially the
ground for the appeal in v 6), 23:10-13 (ground why God cannot be found v 8 f. ),
y 73:21 (ground not of v 20, but of general train of thought v 2-14); so also Gn

4:24 Dt 18:14 Is 12:1 Je 30:11 the reason lies not in the words immed. after °} , but
in the second part of the sentence; or, on the other hand, it may state the reason for a
partic. word, Is 28:20 (justifying ‘nought but terror’ v 19), Jb 23:17 ( God’s hostility

v_ 16 the cause of his misery, not the calamity as such). Sometimes also 79 , in a poet. or
rhet. style, gives the reason for a thought not expressed but implied, especially the answer
toa qu.; Is 28:11 (the mockeries of v 10 have a meaning) ‘ for with men of strange
lips, etc. he will speak unto this people,’ who will retort the mockeries, charged with a
new and terrible meaning, upon those who uttered them(v 13); = (no,) for Is 28:28
(see RVm ), Jb 22:2b no, he that is wise is profitable to himself, 31:18 ; 39:14 (see v
13b ), w 44:24 (he cannot do this, v 23 ) for for thy sake are we killed, etc., 130:4 no

, with thee is forgiveness; = (yes,) for Is 49:25 (see the qu. v 24), 66:8.d.°D ... 72
AovvdSétH¢ sometimes introduce the proximate and ultimate cause respectively, Gn 3:19
; 26:7; 43:32; 47:20 Ex 23:33 for [else] thou wilt serve their gods, for it will be a
snare to thee, Is 2:6 ‘*); 3:8 °°): 6:5a,b; 10:22f Jb6:3f.; 8:8, 9 °?); 24:17 ‘
2) - 29:11. ; sometimes they introduce two co-ordinate causes (where we should insert

2:

and ), Ex 23:21, 22 Is 6:5b ,c Iam undone, because I am of unclean lips ..., because
mine eyes have seen " of hosts, 15:5 °°), 6 7), 8, 9 Zp3:8f Jb 15:25, 27;
20:19f. ; 31:11 But 7D) ... °D also occurs, Gn 33:11 Nu 5:20 (if), Jo 7:15 Ju 6:30
18 19:4; 22:17 1K 2:26 Is 65:16 +.e. after a neg. °"D for becomes = but (Germ.
sondern ): Gn 17:15 thou shalt not call her name Sarai, mow maw °D for ( = but )
Sarah shall be her name, 24:3f.; 45:8 Ex 1:19; 16:8 not against us are your
murmurings, Oy °D for (they are) agst.'" = butagst.", Dt21:17 1S 6:3 (ON ),
27:1 (v. Dr), 1K 21:15 Is 10:7; 28:27; 29:23; 30:5 w44:8; 118:17 + often; so
in? N9 nay, for = nay, but ,as Gn 18:15 Mie OS °D XN"? nay , but thou didst laugh,
19:2; 42:12 Jos5:14 1S 2:16 MSS (v. Dr), 12:12 28 16:18; 24:24 1K
2:30; 3:22; 11:22 Is 30:16 nay, but we will flee upon horses.

Note — ”D is sometimes of difficult and uncertain interpretation, and in some of the
passages quoted a different expl. is tenable. Authorities especially read the Heb.
differently, when the choice is between for and yea . E.g. Is 8:23 Ges Ew § *°° doch (
no, but); Hi Di for (taking v 22 as RVm); Chsurely: 15:1 Ges Ew Hi Di

surely; De for: 39:8 Ges Hi De surely; Di for (expl. of 130): Ez 11:16 Hi Ke
Co surely; Ew Sm because —In Ex 20:25 the tense of 72207) makes it prob. that

*D is for (Dr * '* ). Jb 22:29 is taken with least violence to usage (7183) as Hi:
When they humble thee, and thou sayest ( = complainest) Pride! he will save, etc.

“ON °D (the O% foll. by makkeph, except Gn 15:4 Nu 35:33 Ne 2:2, where
OND is read by the Mass ., Pr 2:3: Fr ““ *4!)—1. each part. retaining its
independent force, and relating to a different clause: a. that if Je 26:15 ; after an oath
(°D not translated: v. "D1¢) if 1S 14:39 Je 22:24, surely not(OX1b2) 28
3:35 18 25:34 (7D being resumptive of the ’D before 9999: v. "D1¢); Ex 22:22
(in apod.) indeed if... (v. °D 1d). b. for if Ex 8:17; 9:2; 10:4 Dt11:20 +, for
though 1s 10:22 Je 37:20 Am 5:22, but if Je7:5.

2. (About 140 times) the two particles being closely conjoined, and relating to the
same clause— a. limiting the prec. clause, except (after a negative, or an oath, or
question, the equivalent of a negative)—the most usual term for expressing this idea:
sq. vb. Gn 32:27 I will not let thee go; °] MIIA-AN °d lit. but (7D 3 e if thou
bless me (sc. I will let thee go), i.e., subordinating the second clause to the first, ‘I
will not let thee go, except thou bless me;’ Lv 22:6 he shall not eat of the holy things
Y7"OX °D except he have washed his flesh, Is 65:6 Am3:7 Ru3:18 La5:21f. (
Ew Nag Ke Che Ot), turn thou us unto thee, etc., unless thou have utterly

Fr S. Frensdorff, Massora Magna.
Nag C. W. E. Ndgelsbach .

rejected us, (and) art very wroth with us ( = Or hast thou utterly rejected us? etc. Ew

Ot); sq. anoun, except, but, Gn 28:17 this is nothing "XJ N°D7ON °D but the
house of God, 39:9 he withholds from me nothing JDIX"OX °D except thee, Lv
21:2 Nu 14:30 (after ON ), 26:65 (cf 32:12 (NPD), Jos 14:4 18 30:17, 22 2
§ 12:3 “Ox °D9°D PN (so 2K 4:2), 19:29 1K 17:1 (after ON), 22:31 2K
5:15; 9:35; 13:7 Je 22:17; 44:14 +; after ON , 2Ch 23:6; sq. an adv. clause,
Gn 42:15 Nu 35:33 28 3:13 (but OX 7D and 5? are mutually exclusive: read
prob. with DN'IT-ON *D ); after an interrog. Is 42:19 who is blind 5
*FAY"ONX but my servant? (who is blind in comparison with him?), Dt 10:12 Mi 6:8

Ec 5:10 2 Ch2:5 . b. the if being neglected, and treated as pleonastic (cf OX 1c),
so that the clause is no longer a limitation of the preceding clause but a contradiction
of it: but rather, but ( = a slightly strengthened °D ), Gn 15:4 this man shall not be
thy heir: ‘27 TWN7ON 2D but one that shall come forth from thy own bowels, he shall
be they heir (cf 1K 8:19), 32:29 thy name shall no more be called Jacob °3

INT ON but Israel (cf 7D alone 17:15 ), 47:18 we will not hide it from my lord,
but the money ... is all made over to, etc., Ex 12:9 not boiled in water, but roast with

fire, Dt 7:5; 12:5; 16:6 Jo 23:8 18S 2:15 he will not take of thee boiled flesh "2
> TON but raw, 8:19 1P2Y APP? TPN-ON 0D NF nay, but a king shall be over
us(cf. Dalone, 10:19; 12:12), 21:5 285:6 1K 18:18 2K 10:23 (78), Is
33:21; 55:10, 113; 59:2 Je 3:10; 7:32; 9:23; 16:15; 20:3 Ez 36:22; 44:10
Am 8:11 wl:2, 4 Pr23:17 (ON ) + ; with the principal verb repeated (as Gn 15:4

1K 8:19), Lv 21:14 Ez 44:22 Nu 10:30 2K 23:23 Je 39:12 Kt (Qr om. ON
), cf 7:23 . Occas. in collog. language, the neg., it seems, is left to be understood: 1

S 26:10 as" liveth, (by no means,) OX °3 but’ shall smite him, 2 S 13:33 Kt (by
no means,) but Amnon alone is dead (Qr om. ON ). Sq. imv. Is 65:18 Ez 12:23
Je 39:12 2 Ch25:8 . Sometimes also, though rarely (and not certainly). ON °5
appears to have the force of only even without a previous neg.: Gn 40:14 73

JAN PIADDT“ORN only have (?) me in remembrance with thyself (but read perhaps JX
for°D; v Dr $ '?°™ ; the use of a bare pf. , without 9 , or even waw consec. , to
express a wish or command is unexampled), Nu 24:22 “OX 7D : 7? j? 42? mn
only, nevertheless , the Kenite shall be for extermination (cf Di), Jb 42:8 (De Di
) NWN PID"ON °D . c. after an oath ON °D appears to = astrengthened "D (cf ON
aia) , OX WW: OX 1c), introducing the fact sworn to(v. "D 1e.): 2K 5:20 as”
liveth, "ASTON 3 surely I willrun ( pf. of certitude) after him, etc., Je 51:14 (
Ges Hi Gf RV) surely I will fill thee with men (viz. assailants), etc. (but Ew Ke

Ch treat the particles as separate (°D as °D 1 c ): though I have filled thee with men—
i.e. increased thy population—, yet shall they—the assailants—lift up the shout

against thee), 2S 15:21 Kt (Qr omits O8 ); after an assever. part. Ru3:12 Kt
OWN °D ANY) °D IN ONIX ON °D and now, yea indeed, swrely I am thy kinsman (
Qr omits ON ); the oath being understood, Ju 15:7 if ye do thus, "A//P]-ON Dd

surely ( Ges hercle ) | will avenge myself, 1 S 21:6 1? TISY TWR-ON 7D ofa
truth women have been kept from us, etc., 1 K 20:6 surely tomorrow I will send,
etc., Pr 23:18 (v. De ) surely there is a reward; perhaps also Jb 42:8 .

tT 2 OY > forasmuch as ,a peculiar phrase found Gn 18:5; 19:8; 33:10;
38:26 Nu 10:31; 14:43 Ju6:22 28 18:20 Qr (rightly), Je 29:28 ; 38:4 —lit.
for therefore , emphasizing the ground pleonastically (Ew ‘ ****). The orig. force of
the phrase is traceable in some of the passages in which it occurs, as Gn 18:5 let me

fetch a morsel of bread, and comfort your heart; ON 2Y WD77Y7D OQIT2Y 2Y for
therefore (sc. to partake of such hospitality) are ye come to your servant, Nu 14:43
the Amalekite and the Canaanite are there, and ye will fall by the sword, ])7~7Y7°D

ONAV for therefore (to encounter such a fate) have ye turned back from", etc.: but
in process of time the distinct sense of its component parts was no doubt gradually
obscured, and it thus came to be used conventionally, as a mere particle of causation,

even where there was no preceding statement to which ]) OY therefore could be

explicitly referred. JD 7 WN appears to be used similarly (cf WN8e) t Jb
34:27.

i$ eat Uh" @ 1 Miaka hae © Maca ok branding , v. sub 1D .

+[ TD Ss °* TWOT 7” GK *°"] n. [ m. Jonly sf. 17°D Jb 21:20, meaning
unknown; read prob. 17° his misfortune (as 12:5 etc.)

TD TWOT °” ( \ of foll.; cf perhaps Arabic in sense labour, take pains, strive , or

struggle with, war ) :

+1. 7D s >! TWoT °” GK °° n. [ m. ] dart, javelin ( NH id. )—abs.
"| Jos 8:18 +6 times; ] 77D Je 50:42; cstr. J}7°D 1S 17:6 x— dart, javelin
(distinct from 1°30 spear, lance, q.v.), )2(7?2 WR "J2 101 Jos 8:18 7), of
v 26;"] WYI Jb 41:21 the rushing sound of a dart; G2 21 12) 1S
17:45 (weapons of Goliath), "7 P2N2 7a nyni v 6(M]jin v 7);+ MI Jb
39:23 also; J) NWP Je 6:23 ; 50:42.

+.) TD S > GK °%! npr. m. 1Ch13:9, L XeSav, A Xeto; =
Ti] 2S 6:6 ( NodaB , A Nayov , L Opva ).

TIT!D Ss * TWOT 92> GK 38 y. sub 77D;
TI7T?D s °° TwoT * Gk?” ¥. sub 779.

, jas 394 GK °° npr. dei. Am 5:26, prob. = Assyrian kaivanu , planet
Saturn (Arabic and Pers. , Syriac ), regarded as god; orig. pronunc. 7] Schr °°! **
of, K6 " '°! (pointing J1°D intended to suggest V 11D as something established,
firm ); kaimaénu = kaidnu , according to Jen ©" °° who der. from J) ( cf.

Thes;so Zim ®? '7);> Hpt 74 % 766.28! 7 reads ]]?D (for (2X3 ), reading the Babyl.
name Ka’dmdnu; v. also M-A /B 1892.¥1- 867.39,
a 6°" Twor ™ Gk «sub 1, VD.

Ds 3 TWOT 13% GK 3 99D Is 32:5, 7 v. 2D1( Ko #"8),

+ M}52D s 37 Twor °7* GK 2% n. [ £ Jaxe (loan-word (cf, Fri”)
from Assyrian kalappatu v. Dl "Y® *3°)— ieleesai 7) DwWId w 74:6 (||
naw? v 5).

a S 3578 GK 2° y. sub OID.

+ 0D s *” TWOT ’” GK **" n. m. Pr 1:14 bag, purse ( perhaps kindred
with O15 , q.v. Arabic (prob. from Pers. Lane 7° ); Ethiopic NH 0°D ; Aramaic
NO°D,; Palm. 110°D 3 from his purse = at his own expense, Vog ”''? “ ) — bag

, in which were carried: a. weights (v. J2X5) Dt 25:13 Mi6:11 Pr 16:11; b.
money, i.e. a purse Is 46:6 Pr 1:14.

773. [V2 8° Dwor ”” Gk "7, O79 ~ sub LD

WWD s 3°! TWwoT 1% GK 3 vy. sub WD.

Jen P. Jensen, Cosmologie der Babylonier .

naa S °° TWOT *° GK *” y. sub 7D p. 462. supr.

TDD s 3 GK 97 y. sub "ND;

vie) eee Or rr Gk oy, eb 220:

ral N22 S *7 TWOT °° GK 7°3°3° 7 vb. shut up, restrain, withhold ( NH
id. ; Aramaic X29 , ; Ethiopic restrain, hinder; Assyrian kdit , id. ; Arabic protect Qor
21:43 cf Ba 7M 1887.605Anm. 4) _ ay Pf. 3 ms. sf. NZD Je 32:3; 3 fs. TN?2
Hg 1:10; 2 fs. sf. "NPD 1$ 25:33; 1 s. °NNYD w119:101; 3 pl. IN9.D He
1:10,17D 18 6:10; Impf. 3 ms. 799° Gn 23:6; 2 ms. NJIN w 40:12; 2 fs.
NIDA Is 43:6; 1 s. N2IN w 40:10; Imv. sf. On?> Nu 11:28; Inf. estr. 8199?
Ec 8:8; Pt. pass. NI7D Je 32:2 , N22 w 88:9 ; (on the metaph. forms, as if from AD ,
v. Ges Kg te );— 1. shut up, c. ace. 18 6:10 (+4 loc.), Je 32:3; pt.
pass. Je 32:2 (2 loc.), fig. w 88:9 (opp. N°). 2. restrain, c. acc. 18 25:33 (+
Nia OTD), w 119101 (+7732 ); ON?29 (se. NDINID) Nu 11:28; "ND "7 y
40:10 ; TINS "] Ec 8:8.On w 74:11 v. 12D Pi. 2. 3. withhold , 7 2p WA
VAP“ "T myala Gn 23:6 (P ), lela yan") w 40:12, Hg 1:10b, prob. also v a
(read ‘2 for MT 7097 , We); abs. NPIAN-IN (sc. exiles) Is 43:6 (|| J) ). Niph.
Impf. onwan owag X23") Gn 8:2 (J), and the rain from heaven was restrained ,
of, O° WP 3°) DAI Ez 31:15 (in fig. ; || VIO); NDIY OT NPD Ex 36:6 (P).
Pi. Pi. NPD and] Inf. cstr. N20? v. 12 Pi.

tT N22 S *°8 TWOT *%* GK 7 n. [ m. ] confinement, restraint,

imprisonment ;— abs. "] 1 K 22:27 + 6 times; sf. IN2D 2K 25:29 Je 52:33 ;
pl. OND Is 42:22 ;— confinement , in combin. "])A( M2 (cf. Assyrian bit kili ,
prison, Di #Y8 38) 1K 22:27 = 2Ch 18:26, 2K 17:4 Je37:15, 18 Is 42:7;
OND NM Av 22 (cf MD1(e)(2)p. 109 supr.; v. also N17D infr. ); 772
N29 2K 25:29 = Je 52:33 garments of imprisonment = prison-garb.

+ Xy>O5 5 3628 pWOT 280 GK 3989 Qr N-?D 5 3828 PWOT 98% GK 39 Ky
n. [ m. ] id. ;-—"V MD Je 37:4; 52:31 (v. XPD supr. )

v1 1237 g 49564857 PHOT 780e+ 9824 GK “813.4819 Gncorrect for N00 ) n. [ m.
] enclosure, fold ;— JN’ X '-07 V3 Hb 3:17; pl. cstr. NP? INS MNP w
78:70 (obj. David); pl. sf. 4% yo Np200 50:9 ( obj. he-goats).— II. 1790
v. sub?)

+ DON2D s °° Twor % GK 77 n, [ m. ] du. two kinds ( Arabic both;
Ethiopic two; perhaps also "X72 MI > both, two, Né 1B 188-6 of Dr Sm xt
Sm u. So M! '88 suggest reservoirs; v. also?) )— NX? JANI" V2IA Lv
19:19 not cause thy cattle to breed (in) two kinds; "7 YIN Nae) V7 Vv v 19 (H);
YUN NY" OID Dt 22:9 (both D°N'7D ); "7 732 Lv 19:19 (H );—only in law
of H and D against mixtures. :

t IND S 36° GK 3°76 npr. m. second son of David, 2S 3:3 = NIT LCh
3:1, v. PNT 1. p. 193 supr.

alps TWOT **! (¥ of foll.; meaning unknown; Thes regards my) as onomatop. )

+ 22D s *" TwoT %"* GK 28 n,m. 18 24:15 dog ( NH id.; Ph. 299;

Aramaic X272 ,; Arabic ; Ethiopic Assyrian kalbu Dl "® 728 )— abs. "] Ju7:5
+ 16 times, 272 y 59:7, 15; pl. O°22) 1K 14:11 + 12 times; estr. "27D Jb
30:1; sf. IPD y 68:24 — dog: a. lit. 1K 14:11; 16:4; 21:19 °°), 23, 24;
22:38 2K 9:10, 36 (all of fierce, hungry dogs, devouring dead bodies and licking
blood); cf Je 15:3 and (27D JiW?) w 68:24 ; eating torn flesh, Ex 22:30 (E
) INS 299 = my sheep-dogs , only Jb 30:1 (in both these with implied

inferiority); dog-sacrifice was a heathen rite Is 66:3 (Di al. ); v. especially RS
Sem i. 273 (291), 325 (343) . in various sim. Ju7:5 Pr26:11, 17 w 59:7, 15; in

proverbial sayings: N''? 11° W9 "TPA? Ex 11:7 (v. Ly); Bw xo 7?
“1d Nad PINT Ec 9:4. b. applied, fig. , to men, in contempt 1 S 17:43 , so of
psalmist’s enemies y 22:17, 21, or in excessive humility 2 K 8:13 ; still more
emphatically N) '7 a dead dog , NA" 28. 9:8; 16:8; also] WN 7 3:8;
OMX O79 Is 56:10 (of misleading prophets), WD] MYT v 11 (id.);"7
was name given to male temple-prostitutes Dt 23:19 (v. Dr; cf Wj).

+ 22D s *? GK %” npr. m. (Nab. npr. 8279 Eut (N6)?55.124D Vog
Nab. oe cf also We Skizzen u. Vorarbeiten iii. 217 on mye) _ dog-clan ie RS K 17, 190f.,
219, 254) -__son of 1195? ( XadeB ; cf Lag °% ™), called "T3P0 (v. TI? ) in JE,

Nu 32:12 Jos 14:6, 14, cf 15:17 = Ju1:13, Ju3:9 (where TJj? is brother of "J
), also 1 Ch 4:15 ; treated as full Judahite only in P Nu 13:6 (v. GFM Jup. 30 f.)
the one of the spies who (with Joshua) reported well of Canaan 14:6, 24, 30, 38;
also 26:65; 34:19 Dt1:36 Jos 14:13; 15:13, 14, 16, 18; 21:12 (P = 1Ch
6:41) Jul:12, 14, 15, 20 (|| with Jos 15 ); = clanof Caleb 1S 30:14 (disting.

from Judah). Caleb is called JIINT7Ja 1 Ch 2:18, cf v 19, 42, 46, 48, 49,
50 = "3179 v 9;2292 ANION 1 Ch 2:24, read perhaps "J XD, so Bo
Kau “' (v. ADDN p. 68 supr. )

+ 279 g 3614 Ge 3982 adj. gent. of 279 18 25:3 Qr (Kt 4279 ).

tT 2173 S 36193620 PHOT 81> GK 39:39! nor, m. 1.aname in Judah 1 Ch
4:11, Xa (according to We “nl Hist 218 = =1g mye) TING ; read also for
772 v 1). 2. father of one of David’s officers, according to 1 Ch 27:26 (
Xofovd , A Xsdrovf , L Xadovf ).

tT "3173 S °°! GK *°°? npr. m. a son of Hezron of Judah, according to | Ch
2:9 ( Xaper, A XoreB , L Xadwpi), = myp) v 18 etc. (see 17> 2 ).

+ 2173 S 3619-3620 TWOT °8! GK 3999-39! nom. Je 5:27 basket, cage (V
dub. ; NH id. , 12°79 ; Aramaic in Lexx.; TelAm. kilubi, bird-net, cf Zim “*

wh) — abs, X279199D AY Je 5:27 like a cage full of birds; este. 219 2
Am 8:1, 2 a basket of summer fruit .

I. 122 S 361553617 TWOT 87-9828 GK 3983.3986 vb. be complete, at an end,
finished, accomplished, spent ( NH id. , Pi.; Ph. 5 ; Assyrian kalti , put an end to ,

and cease, vanish D1 "8 *° ; late Aramaic X79 cease, perish (not ); on root-
meaning enclose cf. 87D and Ba 7M 1887. 60°) — + Qal Pf. "J 1K 6:38 +33 fs.
mn? D 18 20:7 +;1s.°0°7D w39:11; 3 pl. 17D Jb 19:27 +;2 mpl. ON°7D Mal

Eut J. Euting.
Nab. Nabataean.
Hist. J. Wellhousen, History of Israel (trans. by Black).

3:6; 00°79) consec. Ez13:14;1 pl. 12°7D w 90:7, etc.; Impf. 729° Pr 22:8 ; juss.
595 Jb 33:21 (v. Dr 8 177-173 Ges § 109.2 b Anm. Da Synt. pees eee ea fs. 5h) 1
K 17:14 > )ah Ex 39:32 + 28 13:39 (v. infr.);3 mpl. 179° Is 1:28 ae Is

31:3, etc.; Inf. cstr. nip Ru 2:23 +, etc.;— 1. a. be complete, at an end , of a period

of time Gn 41:53 (E; opp. II. oon Hiph. begin v 54), Je 8:20 (|| J2Y ); so of
action or event, with emphasis on time Is 10:25; 24:13 Ru 2:23 2 Ch 29:28 ( opp.
OO v 27), v 34 Dn 12:7 ( || Vi2 v 6, 9);—vid. also2 b infr. b. be completed,
finished , of a work: temple 1K 6:38 1Ch28:20 2Ch8:16 (|| oo ), tabernacle Ex
39:32 (P). e. be accomplished, fulfilled , only of purposed wrath, or prediction of " , Ez
5:13 (|) °M17D v b see Pi. ), Dn 11:36 2Ch36:22 = Ezr1:1.d. be ideally
complete, be determined , always in bad sense, plotted , subj. TYTiJ: sq. OVA of agent
18 20:7, also v 9 (+79 NID2),+ v 33 (read WN? D, for MT NI 77D, We
Dr Kit Bu); Smea-99799) ID] TN-ON nV "7 25:17; sq. NX? of agent Est 7:7
(+ YON ). 2. a. be spent, used up (proposes come to an end ), of water Gn 21:15 (E)
meal 1K 17:14, 16.b. waste away, be exhausted, fail , lit. of fading grass Is 15:6 (||
WD in ND), of vintage 32:10 (opp. N12), of vanishing cloud Jb 7:9 (in sim., |
771); fig. of fleeting days of life v 6 (|| 297), cf w102:4 and ™1 Tee 19D W
31:11, Je 20:18; v. alsola supr.; of flesh Jb 33:21, cf of vital strength y 71:9 ,
NWI TWA Pr 5:11," 2271 NW w 73:26, subj. 177 143:7 ; once of ?’s
compassion 1°/T}) I-N La 3:22 (|| ON, on text see VB ); especially of eyes
exhausted by weeping La 2:11 , strained by looking ( fig. ) for relief or refreshment, fail,
languish 4:17 w69:4 Jb 11:20; 17:5 Je 14:6 (of wild asses); sq. ON La 4:17; sq.
y, in spiritual sense w 119:82, 123 ; similarly (sq. 7) of WD exhausted by longing w
84:3 (|| JODI), 119:81, 72 °N7D 17D Ib 19:27; so also 2 S 13:39 where read
T2709 999 2D) (for MT '-O3 717 2DA1) and the spirit of the king pined to go forth
unto Absalom, cf. L We Klo Dr Kit Bu.c. come to an end, vanish = perish,
be destroyed , by '"’s judgment Is 1:28 (|| TAW), 16:4 (|| ODN, OM), 29:20 (||
OON N93), 31:3 (|| WI, 751), 979? AYIDIAIGD Je 16:4, cf 44:27 (|| DOM
), Ez 5:12 (|| N90, 7D1), 13:14 Mal 3:6 y 37:20 7) (|| TAN), Jb 4:9 (lid), y
71:13 (|| WiD ); hyperbol., of severe discipline 39:11 ; 90:7 (|| 77123 ); of prosperity of
a people Is 21:16; UIW 779° INIDY Pr 22:8 the rod of his wrath perishes (> Ew
al. is accomplished , of God’s wrath)— Dn 12:7 read perhaps OY Y) 17° ni729)
WT ‘? and when the power of the shatterer of the holy people should come to an end , so
Bev after (for difficult MT WJ P"OY7T? YB] MPD) +.

Pi. igo Pf. 72D Gn 18:33 +,N2D Pr 16:30 Baer(vand.H. 773), sf. 27D 2S
21:5, 07D La2:22; 3 fs. mn93) consec. Ho 11:6, sf. any) consec. Zc 5:4; 1
s. M9D Nu 25:11, 2D Is 49:4, 079) Ez 6:12 +2 times; sf. OMY Ez 22:31,
pm?) consec. Ex 33:5; 3 pl. 195 Gn 24:19 +, etc.; Impf. 122° Is 10:18 co")
Gn 2:2; 3 fs. 22M) Gn 24:19 + 2S 13:39 (but read 79) We Dr al.,and v. Qal
2b); 1s. TP2IN Gn 24:25 +4 times; 22N) Ez 43:8; sf. PIN Ex 33:3 (KS | 4); 3
mpl. 173° Jb 36:11 + 21:13 Qr (Kt 192°; v. T?2p. 115 supr. ), + etc.; Imv.
129 wy 59:14 (2) + 74:11 (but text dub., v. inf. , 2); mpl. yD Ex 5:13 ; Inf.
abs. ape) 1S 3:12 +5 times; cstr. X209 Dn 9:24 (metapl. form), niv2 tS2:33' +,

ete; Pt. MPD) Je 14:12 Jb 9:22 ; fpl. MVPD Lv 26:16 ;—1. + a. complete, bring to
an end, finish a thing, task, work, etc., c. acc. rei Ex 5:13, 14 (+ inf.; both J), 1K
6:9, 14; 7:1 Ez42:15, Gn2:6; 6:16 Ex 40:33 (P), Ru2:21 2Ch31:1 2Ch

7:11 Ezr 9:1, so ywad X20? Dn 9:24 to make an end of the transgression (cf. VB
Bev ); Lv 23:22 (modified from 19:9 q.v. infr.); acc. om. 2 Ch 31:7 ( opp. 2 Onn

), 24:10, 14 Ne 3:34. + b. complete a period of time 0772? Ez 4:6, 8 ; complete
one’s days, enjoy the full measure of human life Jb 21:13 ; 36:11, or bring one’s years

to an end w 90:9 , with added idea of transitoriness. ec. finish doing a thing, usually sq. 2
inf. Gn 18:33 ; 24:15, 19 “*), 22 (all J), 17:22 Ex 31:18 Nu 4:15 (all P), Am
7:2 1K 1:41 2Ch29:29 Ru3:3 +31 times incl. 2S 11:19, where obj. of infin.

precedes it, v. Dr,so Lv 19:9 (cf 23:22 supr. ); + 1 Ch 27:24 (? inf. om.; opp.

2 2nd), 2Ch29:17;+ Dn 12:7 (inf. without ? ; but see Qal 2c ad fin. ); sq. 1
inf., 19 10:13 2S6:18 = 1Ch16:2, Ex 34:33 Lv 16:20 Jos 19:51 (all P), Ez

43:23 . + d. make an end, end , sq. 3 make an end with , finish dealing with 2 Ch
20:23 Ezr 10:17; abs., opp. 7,723 } OpI) 29 741792 Gn 44:12 (J) he began
with the eldest and with the youngest he ended; so inf. abs. adverb. 712) ona 1S
3:12 a beginning and an ending , i.e. doing it thoroughly (v. Dr ); also T2D- TY =
utterly 2 K 13:17, 19, to extremity Ezr 9:14 (of ’s anger), 129977 (late) =
completely 2 Ch 24:10 (until all had given), 31:1 (until all were destroyed). + e.
accomplish, fulfil, bring to pass ,a thing Ru 3:18; c. acc. of ’s wrath ( nan ) La
4:11; so(7N, BX )+2 pers. Ez5:13; 6:12; 7:8; 13:15; 20:8, 21. ¢ f.
accomplish in thought, determine (cf. Qal1d) sq. TY) Pr 16:30 (|| AWM). + 2a.
put an end to, cause to cease Nu 17:25 (+ aia ); O79? 93937927) w 78:33 and he
consumed ( caused to vanish ) in vanity their days . b. cause to fail, exhaust, use up,
spend , 31} OI-TPIN Dt 32:23 my arrows will I exhaust against them; exhaust one’s
strength 1 3 Is 49:4 (|| YA? ); the eyes (by weeping; cf Qal2b) 1S 2:33 Jb 31:16;
of a disease, consume the eyes Lv 26:16 (H_). ¢. destroy , sometimes exterminate: (1)
men subj., c. acc. pers. 2S 21:5; 22:39 (|| 771), Dt 7:22 2Ch8:8 Je 10:25 (||

YON ), La 2:22 w 119:87 ; especially in phr. oni? TY 1S 15:18 (ontext v. Dr), 2

S 22:38 (|| PAW) = w18:38, 1K 22:11 = 2Ch 18:10; (2) God subj., c. ace.
pers. Jos 24:20 (E), Is 10:18 (Assyrian host, under fig. of forest); Je 5:3 Ex 32:10;
33:3, 5 (JE), Nu 16:21; 17:10; 25:11 (all P), Lv 26:44 (H), Ez 20:13; 22:31;

43:8 Jb 9:22; JN NIN'7D TY Dt 28:21, ONIN MPD TY Je9:15; 49:37; abs. y
59:14 ?) ; so also ( si veral.) 74:11 (see VB; Bi Che 2723 N?DA JPM and thy
right hand (why) keepest thou in thy bosom ); acc. + instr. Je 14:12 (by sword,
famine, and pestilence); sometimes the instrument of ’ ’s judgment becomes grammat.
subj.; subj. JIN Ho 11:6 (obj. 77D, of city; || JDN), subj. 23Y Is 27:10 (obj.

a? DY ; || TY), subj. flying roll Zc 5:4 (obj. house). + Pu. Pf. 3 pl. 7D w 72:20
be finished, ended; Impf. 3 mpl. 779°) Gn 2:1 be completed (P ).

tT 122 S 3615-3617 PWOT 87-988 GK 3983-3986 nf. completion, complete
destruction, consumption, annihilation ; always this form;— 1. completion , but

only as adv. , and dubious: completely, altogether Gn 18:21 (J; read o?2 Ol Kau
Buhl ), Ex 11:1 (si vera 1. ) 2. complete destruction, consumption, annihilation: a.

almost always by God, especially '] NWY Is 10:23 (+ T¥79])), Na 1:8 (2 acc.,
si vera l.; Buhl “*” '8*'*! proposes PQP2 for MIP v. Id. "YP Kau ATT
Knit Fru p65 5 y also D1? sub DO? ), v 9 Je 4:27 Ne 9:31 (2 acc. ); +N pers.
= with , pergn. sense, = in dealing with (cf. II. NX 1d), Zp 1:18 ( 777921 TT
), Je 5:18; 30:11 = 46:28 (JN'N = JAN), Ez 11:13; 20:17 (ONIN = OFN
); + OA77D2 Je 30:11; 46:28 ; without WY: NYNW AIGN "7 Is 28:22,
TTY Dn 9:27 (on both cf Is 10:23 Zp 1:18 ); 922? for annihilation Ez
13:13 (siveral., v. Co), "7? MNWA? 89) 2Ch 12:12. b. by men, "T) WYA
“ON Je 5:10; 3722 "J) Dn 11:16 and (i.e. with ) annihilation in his hand .

+[T2D s *'6 TWwoT *> GK °°] adj. failing with desire, longing, only fpl.
ODN ni) NIX TV PPY) Dt 28:32 while thine eyes look and fail longingly for
them ( cf. vb. 173 Qal2b, and Wp infr. )

+ 12D Kt : W779 S 3° GK 3 Qr npr. m. (? V1.9 ) —one of those
who had strange wives Ezr 10:35 , Xedxeira, A Xsata, L XedtacovB .

Kau E. Kautzsch.

tT WP S *8! TwoT ** GK *°! n. m. 1. failing, pining; 2. annihilation (on
format. cf Lag PX 7°) ;—1. cstr. DDY re) Dt 28:65 failing of eyes (in
longing, cf foregoing, and v. Dr). 2.7100 PD Is 10:22 annihilation, strictly
decided.

+ 7D S 36° GK 4° npr. m. one of Naomi’s sons Ru 1:2, 5; 4:9,

Kedatov, Xsraimv, Xereov , L Xe\Aawv (on etym. cf. Jer.; vid. Lag
ed. 2, 62,5 )

Onom.

tu 1297 S 496-857 TWOT 8.9824 GK 481348167 nT £. ] completenes,
perfection ;—only pl. cstr. intens. 207 niyo 2 Ch 4:21 perfections of gold =
purest gold— 1. 7299 v. sub N72.

if Tn s *° TWOT *** GK *!° n. f. completeness, perfection ;— ‘22?
Tie N1 w 119:96 to all perfection have I seen an end .

+ moon S © TwoT *! GK *!7 n. £. end, completeness -—'N abs. Jb
11:7; 28:3; cstr. Ne 3:21 +2 times;—1. end ,'N- TY) "41 NA Ne 3:21 even
unto the end of the house of Eliashib; JW T7OY WX 'N-TY Jb 26:10 unto the end
of ( = boundary betw.) light and darkness; V0 NT mo-9093 28:3 and to every

end ( = to the farthest limit) he exploreth; NX?) "JW 'N-TY Jb 11:7 unto the end
of Shadday wilt thou reach (so as to know him fully)? 2. completeness , as acc. of

manner (Da SY $7°°) OONIV ANIV 'N w 139:22 with completeness of hatred I
hate them .

we) s 37 TWoT °2 GK 7°°8,,, n. m. Ho 8:8 article, utensil, vessel ( NH id.

; according to Thes from iS conficere , like Ger. Zeug from zeugen; proposes
therefore anything finished, made, produced; according to Ba *“° '887-°° from

meaning enclose, contain; he finds pl. of ure) in "82D M-1”? ( of, ON?) ) y—"
abs. Je 18:4 +; 90 1$ 17:49; 21:6; cstr. 7) Ho 13:15 +; sf. 77D Dt
23:25; pl. o> Ex 22:6 +; cstr. %D Gn 24:53 +; sf. 9 Gn 31:37 +2
times; 99D Gn 27:3 Ez 12:4; 222) 189:7;09°9D Gn 43:11 +;07°9D Jos
7:11 +;—1. in gen., article, object , made of any material, thing , especially thing of
value 17 '] 1S 6:8, 15 (images of mice, etc.), personal or household property Gn
31:37 (EB; v bY 7D), 45:20 (EB), “2229 WH Ne 13:8, Jos
TA1 WE); oD IN QD Ex 22:6 (E) money or articles (property), 1779 Jb

28:17 (appar. coll. ); things carried, pl. = stuff, load, baggage ( impedimenta ) 1
S$ 17:22 °°) appar. = baggage-train 10:22 ; 25:13; 30:24 Is 10:28;(cf Gn

31:37 supr. ); 743 %D things of exile , i.e. the most necessary articles, such as
exiles may take, Je 46:19 Ez 12:3, 4b, 7b, cf v 4a, 7a; = ornament or

jewels Gn 24:53 (J 2AgT "7192 "], prob. = ornafnents), 207 "71 03 "7 also
Ex 3:22; 11:2; 12:35 (all E); Is 61:10, Ex 35:22 Nu 31:50, nyyn 9 v 51
(all P ), 72? 2D Pr 20:15 (in fig. ), JODX&DN "7 Ez 16:17, 39; 23:26 (all in
fig. ); NYT ure) as merchandise Ez 27:13 ; O°?) as cargo of ship Jon 1:5; ramet)

nyni 99) Ant) OD Jos 6:19, 24 (JE; spoil of war); of any household article (on
which one sits) Lv 15:4, 6, 22, 23, 26 (all P.); of skin Nu 31:20, or wood v
20 (P) %9 ait} Na 2:10 precious thing ,so Ho 13:15 (fig. ), Je 25:34 (sim. ),
2 Ch 32:27 Dn 11:8, nivan 9 2 Ch 20:25 (appar. = ornaments); also %D

JD VDO-PN Je 22:28 (fig. of Coniah, || 73D] 172] ANY), Ho 8:8 (sim.; cf Je
48:38 infr. ); + specif. of garments (one’s ‘things’): 923°7°7D Dt 22:5 (|| non
TWN ), so “7D WY Lv 13:49 (cf TY NIN v 48), v 52, 53, 57, 58, 59
(all P ). 2. utensil, implement, apparatus: + a. implement of hunting and
(especially) war, = weapon Gn 27:3 (J), 1S 20:40; 21:9 (2D O3) °20 Oa),
1K 11:8 = 2Ch23:7, 1K 11:11 Is 54:16, 17 Je 22:7; prob. also Nu 35:22 ,
7-7 v 16, P-VY YD v 18 (all P);°7D OOF Gn 49:5 (poem); "79
innWd Ez9:1, 4882" v 2; fig. of God’s weapons NY797"2D w 7:14 (|| PST);
WOYT "7 Is 13:5 Je 50:25 ; of entire equipment of warrior, armour or armament
offensive and defensive 18 17:54 (cf v Sff.), 21:6, 9 (v Dr pecan F
31:9, 10 = 1Ch10:9, 10; hence (12D ) 0°9 N WI armour - or weapon-
bearer Ja 9:54.: 1S 144-5 6.7, 12 2, 19, TA ITS 1621 Bled 5
,6 = 10h10:4 ©), 5, 28 18:15; 23:37 = 1Ch11:39; fig. 12D 2D)
O°Y") Is 32:7 and a knave, his weapons (i.e. devices, Che ‘machinations’) are evil;
more precisely 77977) "2D Ju18:11, 16, 17 188:12 28 1:27 Dt1:41 Je
21:4; 51:20 (fig. ), Ez 32:27 1Ch 12:34 (vand.H. v 33); M70 NON 77D
1 Ch 12:38 (vand.H.) v 37); 277 "2D Ec 9:18; 17D M2 2K 20:13 = Is
39:2 is perhaps armoury, '] Ez 40:42 is sacrificial knife. + b. instrument of music
> PW)a( Am6:5 1Ch 15:16; 16:42 2Ch5:13; 7:6 23:13; 34:12; "2D
PIT 29:26, 27, PIT PW] Ne 12:36; 79) °7D w 71:22 ,0°72) "J 1 Ch 16:5 ;
O22 alone 1 Ch 23:5, cf. Nu3l:6 (P WT Pa "2D );—for (7) TY IA 2
Ch 30:21 read Ty77D2 (Kau “', cf Be). + ¢. implement of labour, tool 'J

2172 1 K 6:7, or of one’s calling, pursuit "218 TY 9 JN? ZCAIAS
(otherwise 1S 17:40, v 3). + d. equipment of oxen (yoke, etc.) 2S 24:22 1K

19:21. + e137 9 1S 8:12 his chariot-equipments . f. as gen. term for utensils

and furniture of Sol.’s palace 1K 10:21 = 2 Ch 9:20; especially (very often) of
tabern. Ex 25:9, 39; 27:3 + (in Hex always P ), and temple 1 K 7:45, 47, 48

2K 12:14 +; of both palace and temple Je 27:18, 19, 21; combinations are 9
WOW Ex 27:19, Dad "7 38:3, 77 "7 Is 52:11, 12 "7 Je27:16; 28:3,
6 Ezr 1:7, M2 NTT D 2Ch36:10,02 "7 OF PN 20h 28:24 ©);
36:18 Ne 13:9 Dn 1:2, W370 "7 Ne 10:40; NW "J Nu 4:12 utensil of
ministry , ONT AY "| Nu 4:26 10h 9:28; 28:14 °7)," Ma NTI "7 1Ch
28:13, ONWA NIWA 7] Nu 4:32; also WJ PI" 1K 8:4 1Ch9:29; of

appliances of idol-worship 2 K 23:4 .3.> vessel, receptacle , of various materials
and for various purposes Gn 43:11 (J); 18 9:7 Dt 23:25; = sack Gn 42:25 (E;

PW in || cl., cf NOMAX v 27); my ag 5 shepherd’s bag or wallet 1S 17:40,
cf v 49;W99 "7 Je 32:14 is earthernware receptacle for deed of sale; for liquids
1K 17:10 2K 43°, 4, 6° ,Apwn "7 1K 10:21 = 2Ch9:20, "2D
OW Nu 4:9, of v 10;°?2778 790 PAN?) Je 48:11 (fig.), of v 12
(|| oo] ); for cooking Lv 6:21 (W707), v 21 (NWN '"7); v also T1)A(
2$17:28 Je 19:11 (sim.), y 2:9 (sim. ), 29 TVS? Pr 25:4; TIND Nu
19:15 an open ( uncovered ) vessel . V0 ' Is 66:20 a clean vessel; fig. of
Eliakim’s relatives 0°73 "23°77 TY) MaIgNT 7230 WIT "2D Is 22:24 the

Synt. §32,R5

vessels of smallness ( Da ), from the basin-vessels to all the pitcher-

vessels. + 4. specif. X97 Is 18:2 vessels (boats) of paper-reed .

Il. Ale S 8 TWOT *8 GK 8 ( V of foll.; meaning unknown ) .

¢[P7D s 2 TWoT * GK 4] n. £ only pl. kidneys ( NH 7779 (pl. );
Aramaic 87713 or 87743 (only pl. ), ; Ethiopic ol vegpoi ) ;— abs. pl. mi"?2
Je 11:20 +5 times; N'"7D Ex 29:13 + 13 times; cstr. MVPD Dt 32:14 Is 34:6 ;
sf. "N1°7D Jb 16:3 +2 times; °N 7D Jb 19:27; nr72 w 16:7 Pr 23:16; 79
w 139:13 La 3:13; oni Je 12:2 ;— kidneys: 1. lit., as physical organ, a. of
man, only poet., as created by '” y 139:13 ; as the most sensitive and vital part, in

metaph. of man wounded by "’s arrows Jb 16:13 La3:13 . b. of sacrifical animals,
offered as choice part to"? Lv 3:4, 10, 15; 4:9; 7:4; 9:10, 19; AW "jo Ex
29:13, 22 Lv3:4, 10, 15; 4:9; 7:4; 8:16, 25 (all P);in fig. of sacrif.
Edomites ODN noo 370 Is 34:6 ; transferred to wheat, TOT npr 197 Dt
32:14 kidney-fat (i.e. the choicest, richest) of wheat .2. fig. , as seat of emotion and
affection Jb 19:27 Pr 23:16 w 16:7; 73:21; 0;PD2 TAX WP 7 PINT) Je
12:2 near art thou in their mouth, and far from their affections; hence, as involving

character, the obj. of God’s examination, always || 2? : 77) 0 3 Je 11:20 it
y 7:10, 19227 42 7 Je 17:10, 77) MAN 1 PIS 1 2 20:12, 4 TDI

727) y 26:2.

2D s %'8 TwoT ° GK 37, 772979 v. subi. 995.

aie 5) -TWwor * Gk ( V of 1. m22 , meaning dub. ; Arabic is contract the
face, look hard, stern; a hard year (through dearth, etc.) ) ‘

+1. m2> S 2674.3025 PWOT 78 GK 3795: nh. om. poss. firm or rugged
strength (with thy ine vigorous, powers vane unto the grave; oes n23
TAX 30:2 upon whom vigour has perished .

7 4. m2> ig re OE GK ete, n23 n.pr.loc. city in Assyria

Gn 10:11, 12 = Assyrian Kalfu, Schr ©°T **!* Dy P* °°! mod. Nimrtid , at NE.
angle of Upper Zab and Tigris ( v. Billerbeck u. Jeremias BAS ™ 18° 3°")

tT al 2 g 2° GK 7 n.pr. m. 1. father of one of the builders, Shallun Ne
3:15 .2.a name in Judah Ne 11:5 (relation to 1 unknown).

9 s 7 TwoT %8 GK 38, T1729 s 3! TWOT °° GK “! etc., v. sub
La).

7D s °° TWOT °* GK 4 y, sub IL 779.

2379 vb. 2399 S 333 GK 4% npr. m. v. sub 71D.

TI. (223 S 384 TWOT °° GK “°° ] vb. complete, perfect ( NH comprehend,
include , Pi. complete , 32D a general rule , 2792 in general; Biblical Aramaic and
Syriac Shaph. Dw , complete, finish; Assyrian kaldlu 1. 1.2. complete; Arabic is be
wearied, fatigued; Aramaic X27 , is a. crown , hence den. 222% , to crown; Ethiopic I.

2 to crown , a crown , crowning (of bride), nuptials ; cf. Arabic a crown ( Fra i ) ) —

Qal Pf. Ez 27:4 PD? 199 > JP) 2 thy builders have perfected thy beauty (of Tyre,
under fig. of ship), v 11.

DD) g 3605.3606 yyy 2789.985a GK 3972 once 94D (Je 33:8 Kt), m. m. the
whole, all ( Moab., Ph. , id. ; Aramaic 7} ,: Arabic: Sab. 79, cf. DHM Fe
re Ethiopic Assyrian kullatu )— abs. 23 , cstr. 52 Gn2:5 , 16, 20 +
often, once "2° w 138:2 (v. Ba), but more usually “79 (with makk.: without it,
¢ w35:10 Pr19:7; Kd) **°); sf. 2 ms. inp. J2D + Mi2:12; 2 fs. J2D +
Is 14:29, 31, 72D 7 Is 22:1 Ct4:7 (perhaps for assonance with accompanying 7?
» Ja); 3 ms. 19D 28 2:9 (v. Dr) +17 times (never in Pent.), 9D Gn 25:25 +
16 times; 3 fs. 77D Gn 13:10 + 15 times, NPD + Ez 36:5 ; 1179 (16 times); O27D
(18 times); fap (often), ovD + Je 31:34, o772 + 2S 23:6 (and prob. Je 15:10
o7%2 ); 3 fpl. 1179 + Gn 42:36 Pr 31:29 ; 47,23 + 1K 7:37 :— the whole , 1.
with foll. gen. (as usually) the whole of , to be rendered, however, often in our idiom,
to avoid stiffiness, a// or every: a. Gn 2:2 ONaIN-7D the whole of their host, v 13
WID PINT the whole of the land of Kush; 77723779 the whole of the night;

INIWNID the whole of Israel = all Israel; Dt 4:29 J2.2977D2 with the whole of
thy heart = with all thy heart; + very often With a plural noun, usually determined

by the art. or a genitive: Gn 5:5 OFX °0°77D the whole of ( = all) the days of
Adam, 37:35 1912795 the whole of ( = all) his sons, Is 2:2 O°047775 all the
nations; Gn 43:9 + often 0°29" 7D = continually . In poetry, however, the noun
may remain undetermined, oy-79 the whole of hands = every hand, Is 13:7 Jer
48:37 Ez 21:12: 0719779 ice. every face Is 25:8 Joel 2:6; muinvw 4D Is 28:8 :
mywin 9D 51:20 La2:19 al. Before an inf. + Gn 30:41 Dt4:7 1K 8:52 1
Ch 23:31. Freq. with sfs., as 17D (71°99 ) the whole of him Gn 25:25 Jb 21:23 Ct
5:16, the whole of it Lv 13:13 Je 2:21 Na2:1 Pr 24:31; ipo) the whole of it Gn
13:10 Ex 19:18; 25:36 Am8:8 ; J?) all of thee Ct4:7 +(v. ad init.); 9D the
whole ofus Gn 42:11 Dt5:3 Is 53:6, 6; o 27> Dtli22. 44 S220). 73 o?2
Gn 11:6; 43:34 Jos 8:24 OPD YD, Jull:6 OPD WD, Is 7:19; 31:3 +
often—Twice, strangely, with hyperb. intensive force, y 39:6 2279°9D the whole of

vanity are all men (? om. 2D ,as v 12), 45:14 m712977D the whole of
gloriousness is the king’s daughter. b. followed often by a singular, to be understood

collectively , whether with or without the art: Gn 1:21 M7 W5DI 7D NX the whole
of living souls = every living soul, 2:9 AX VW? WM] YY 7D the whole of trees
(every kind of tree) pleasant to view, 6:12 + WW3779, 7:14 73.919 73 WX all

birds of every kind of wing (so Ez 17:23), v 21 O7N0 59 the whole of mankind
(so Nu 12:3; 16:29 Ju 16:17 al. ); poet. O7N77D wy 39:6 ; 64:10 +; 1S 14:52
SNAJI-7D1 TWD WN 7D, 17:19, 24 VNIW? WN ID, 22:2; Is 9:16 TD 7D
the whole of mouths = every mouth, 15:2 ; 24:10 ma-2D + often (in 2:12—16 the
sg. and pl. interchange); w 7:12 + OV79D2, 10:5 +NY79II = at all seasons.
So PYN-7D Gn 1:29, JAN-7D Ex 1:22 = all the sons, O1PNN77D 20:24 Dt
11:24 = all the places, JDNNA-PD Lv 15:9, v 26 Dt4:3 WR WRNAT?D = all
the men who ..., 15:19 WD2979D , Je 4:29 ADWY WPYA-7 all the cities (notice
the foll. }J2); 777 = all the days (v. OF 7f), etc. In late Heb. extended to
such phrases as N17) T7772 + w 45:18; 145:13 Est 9:28; PPI PY"7PDA + 2
Ch 11:12; 28:25; 31:19 Est 8:11, 17; 9:28; * 2Ch32:28 Est 2:11; 3:14;
4:3; 8:13, 17; 9:21, 27, 28 9), (cf }1id).. the gen. after 79 is often a rel.
sentence, introduced by WWN: Gn 1:31 TWY IWR 9D MN the whole of what he had
made, 7:22; 13:1 + very often Sometimes, with a prep., TWN 9D has the for??? of
wheresoever, whithersoever , as Jos??? J? WS 7 D2 wheresoever thou goest, v
16 WN77D72N whithersoever (see WR 4 by ). Very rarely in such cases is there
ellipse of the rel., as Gn 39:4 72 JD] rwn-99) (contrast v 5, 8), Ex 9:4
BN? 199779, Is 38:16 IT PD WaT ITPA, w 7118 NI377D9 (74:3, v.
2a) 2. Ch 32:31 ; peculiarly also in Chr (Dr ™” °°), 1Ch 29:3 °"NIPDI-7DN, 2
Ch 30:18 f Ezr1:6; cf with? D(2a) 1Ch29:11 a 2Ch30:17 Ezr1:5.d.

with a suffix two idiomatic uses of 59 have to be noticed: (a) 59 is often made more
independent and emphatic by being placed with a suffix after the word which it
qualifies, to which it then stands in apposition (cf. in Syriac, Arabic, Ethiopic), as 2

S 2:9 79D UNITY, Jer 13:19; 48:31 Is 9:8; 14:29, 31 NW2D 72D Philistia,
all of thee! Mi2:12 Hb 2:6 Jb 34:13 w67:4, 6; especially in Ezek., as 14:5;
29:2 T?D O°787A 32:12, 30; with change of person (cf. the idiom in Is 22:16 ;
48:1; 54:1 etc.), 1K 22:28 = Mil:2 DY IWAW 075 Hear, nations, all of
them! Mal 3:9 9 “4277 . So even with 79 preceding: Nu 16:3 O79 TVA 7D , Is
14:18 Jer 30:16 Ez 11:15 72D IN IW? M2 9D the whole of the house of Israel,
the whole of it (so 20:40; 36:10), 35:15; 36:5 w8:8 (cf Sab. DHM Be SCH
) with the sf. of 3 ms. , understood as referring to the mass of things or persons

meant, 192 or 2D , lit. the whole of it , is equivalent to all of them, every one , +

Ex 14:7 and captains Wa-0y upon the whole of it (the 22) collectively) = all of
them , Is 1:23 the whole of it (the people) loveth bribes, 9:16; 15:3. Jer 6:13 2) :

8:6, 10 °): 20:7 Hab 1:9, 15 wy 29:9 and in his temple 7325 AN 9D the
whole of it (= every one there) says, Glory! 53:4 (|| 14:3 2A ); perhaps Is 16:7

Je 48:38; + Pr 19:6 Ew Hi (¥90°79)): Je 15:10 read 7197272 OF7D .e. Heb.
idiom in certain cases affirms, or denies, of an entire class, where Engl. idiom
affirms, or denies, of an individual of the class; thus in a compar. or hypoth. sentence

DD is = any , and with aneg. = none; (a) Gn3:1 the serpent was more subtil oon
m7W7 NN than all beasts of the field (in our idiom: than any beast of the field), Dt

7:7 189:2;(b) Lv 4:2 a soul when it sins through ignorance ” N18 97 in all
the commandments of Jehovah ( = in any of the commandments, etc.), 19:23 when

ye ... plant DOND yy-2D = any tree for food, Nu 35:22 or if he have cast upon him
9-92 = any weapon, | K 8:37 b; joined witha ptcp. in a hypoth. sense ( Dr $
121m. Geg § 165R5)° Gn 4:14 NN 9D all my finders ( = if any one find me), he
will slay me, v 15 a Nu 21:8 wII-72 = whosoever ( = if any one ) is bitten,
1S 2:13 ;(c) with aneg., Gn 2:5 all plants of the field 1757? ODQ were not as yet

= no plant of the field as yet was, 4:15 b IN877D JNN7MIIA 272 for the not-
smiting him of all finding him = that none finding him should smite him, Ex 10:15

7° 9D ANII7N71 = and no green things were left, 12:16 TW 8? TINI77D
all work shall not be done = no work shall be done, Dt 28:14 Ju 13:4 MIN ANON
N00779 eat not of all that is unclean, 19:19 727772 TOM TX there is no lack of
all things i.e. of any thing , w 143:2 TID? PIN 1D N17 7D , + very often (so oU
mac , as a Hebraism, in the N.T., e.g. Mk 13:20 oUx dv EoH0n maou oépé , Lk 1:37
oUKk GSvvarijoet ... nov Pra, as Jer 32:17 VIIN7D WI NPN, Gal 2:16 ot
Sika1wOjoetar ... Maca oapé , etc.) Usually, in such cases, 99 (or its gen.) is without
the art., being left purposely indef.: in y 49:18 (2 ba) ors] is emph. (In Nu
23:13 ANIN & 2 37D) the context shews that 2D is opp. to a part). f. very
anomalously, severed from its gen., f 2S 1:9 TWy-797D 2 WI Ib 2S

72 °MNWI TiV"7I-D , Ho 14:3 (si veral.) TY NWANID. On Ee 5:15
nprmay-59 v. BY.

Note — When the gen. after 5D isanoun fem. or pl. , the pred. usually agrees
with this (as being the really important idea), e.g. Gn 5:5 O7N 0? 23 YAM, Nu
14:1 T7VIT7D NWA, Nah3:1 wy 150:6 220M TWIT 2D ; exceptions being
very rare, Is 64:10 b Pr 16:2 (Ges § '4!'® 7),

2. Absolutely: + a. without the art., all things, all (mostly neuter, but sometimes
m. ), the sense in which ‘all’ is to be taken being gathered from the context, Gn 9:3

2 NN od2°NNI, 16:12 12773 7), 20:16 NADN YD NN, 33:11 23%
WD), Nus:l6 MNTW? INN 7D WND2, 11:6 9D PR nought of all things! =
there is nothing (so + 28 12:3 Pr13:7, cf 2K 4:2), 13:2 O72 NW19'D (ef

2 23:39 1Ch3:9: usually so 7°37), Dt 28:47 29279, v 48, 37 19'Na2
2D (cf Je 44:18), Is 30:5 WNIT 2D all exhibit shame, 44:24 "7 yy",
Je 44:12 190) 2°D (unusual), Zp 1:2 w 8:7; 74:3 (read VII 7D), 145:15 PY
9°93, Pr16:4; 26:10; 28:5 Jb 13:1 (PY ANNI D IA, 42:2 1Ch29:11 b 2
Ch 32:22 (m.), Dn 11:37 (v. alsole end); 73% Gn6:19, 20b? 30 DW,
14:20; 27:33 Je 17:9 9°39 295 DPV, Dn 11:2 (m.) After aneg. = anything,

Dt 4:25 9°D nan the likeness of anything , 8:9; 28:55 Pr 30:30 . In the gen.
also, very rarely, to express the idea of all as comprehensively as possible: Ez 44:30

9°9 99939°9D 9D NNMNN-VD); w 119:128 (si vera l. ) 2D "73779 all the
statutes about everything . + b. with art. 2 211: (a) where the sense is limited by
the context to things (or persons) just mentioned, Ex 29:24 JUAX® 72 Yon naw,
Lv 1:9 PUPT? DANN WIA, v 13; 8:27 Dt2:36 11D9” INI DANN,
Jos 11:19 (cf 28 19:31 1K 14:26 = 2Ch 12:9), 21:43 Na 25 (cf 23:14
), 1830:19 717 DWH? DI, 2917:3 (corrupt: v. Dr ), 24:23 (1Ch
21:23), 1K 6:18 TIN? DA(cf 7:33 2K 25:17 = Je 52:22), 2K 24:16 9 DA
O23, Is 65:8 2 DI mnwr N72, w 14:3 ; or implied, Gn 16:12 2°32 37,
24:1 OFIIN ON 772 7°D2, 28 23:5 (poet.) 2° D2 ADAY, is 29:11 (peculiarly)
2°35 NAT the vision of the whole, Je 13:7, 10 82.2. D2N7¥?, Ez7:14 PIT
2 35 (but Co Jod 137) ), w 49:18 23a Tj? wna XN? : more freq. later, viz.
1Ch7:5 (as regards all), 28:19; 29:19 2 Ch 28:6; 29:28; 31:5; 35:7; 36:17,
18 Ezr 1:11; 2:42; 8:34, 35; 10:17 (7°32 2: v. BeRy), Ec5:8 (732,
appar. = in all respects ), 10:19; 12:13 .( 6) ina wider sense, all , whether of all
mankind or of all living things, the universe ( 10 zav ), or of all the circumstances of

life (chiefly late), Je 10:16 = 51:19 Nin DY 2g WP, w 103:19 (cf 1Ch
29:12), 119:91 JAY? DI, 145:9 9°92 DW, 10h 29:12, 14, 16 Dn 11:2
, and especially in Ec.,as 1:2, 14; 2:11, 17; 3:19; 12:8 vata 039, 2:16 %DN
MDW, 3:1 OT 7°D2, v 11, 19, 20; 6:6; 7:15; 9:1, 2, 2, 3; 10:3, 19;
11:5.2°DD, + Jb 24:24 (si vera.) TIND,P? 7°DD like all men (i.e. like men in
general).

+ 9D S 36 TWOT °° GK 4° adj. and subst. entire, whole, holocaust ,
cstr. 2°99 , fem. constr. ny :— 1. adj. Ez 16:14 (of Jerus. ) the report
N17 '7°7D 1D PHD, 28:12 2°)? 9°99 (of the king of Tyre) entire, perfect in
beauty; 27:3 i ny "IN (of Tyre), La 2:15 (of Jerus.) VY¥d nN TD

a np IVAN WY . 2. subst. a. entirety, whole , Ex 28:31 thou shalt make the
robe of the ephod nyon vi) a whole of purple (i.e. wholly purple); so 39:22 ; Nu

4:6 NYDN 37D WD; Ju 20:40 VyI-V2D WY AIT WNW the whole of the
city (perhaps with allusion to meaning b ); as adv. acc., Is 2:18 27D OD°ONT}
a om will pass away in entirety, wholly . b. as a sacrif. term, entire- or whole -
offering, holocaust , of a sacrifice consumed wholly on the altar ( cf. Ph. 29> CIS
11,165,167. Rg Rel. Sem. 237) | usually a descriptive syn. of TY: Dt33:10 9Y 7°7D)
BNI TOP Ww? 3 OR, w 51:21 mT? PIS HAT PORN TX 3°99) , In app.
18 7:9 719 '3°9D TY TY ; of the priests’ AMIN, Lv 6:15 9°79 79°
7,0PA, v 16 YOND NY AIIM 29D TD NGI); fig. Dt 13:17 (of idol.
city) T22W YI-NN) PYATNN WRI ND Ww PAIN 7 3°79 and thou shalt burn
the city and all its spoil as a whole-offering to" .

+ vaya) s 8 TWOT ** GK *8!* n. m. perfection , i.e. (prob.) gorgeous
attire , Ez 23:12; 38:4 (of warriors) W2? vata)

+. 2290 s 8° TwoT *" GK “5 ] n. m. a thing made perfect , i.e. (prob.)
gorgeous garment (or stuff), Ez 27:24 noon m°9.2 099902 379777
mM mP.

tT viel a s 8° TWOT 7° GK “7 n. om. completeness, perfection , wy 50:2
3 2290 182 out of Zion, the perfection of beauty ( cf. vi) 1 ), hath God
shined.

II. 945 S >34 TWOT **° GK “°° (assumed as V of foll., but dubious; cf’ NH
2D ; Aramaic xn? ,; Arabic ; Assyrian kalldtu , expl. by D1 °'°°8 (cf Id, WB °°
) as proposes closed bridal chamber (ideogr. = closed chamber ), from V NID or 779 ,
thence bride ( cf. harem ); according to RS * 1°65 29 12D = one closed in , or reserved
(sc. for her husband); Ges al. one crowned ( cf. Aramaic etc. 85° crown ), but form

ZMG 1886, 737 «

much against this; N6 ventures no explanation’ ) .

t 12D S *'8 TWOT °° GK 7°87 n. f. daughter-in-law, bride ;— abs. '] Je
2:32 +14 times sf. INYD Gn 11:31 +5 times; AN?D Ru 1:22 +2 times, etc.; pl.

sf. TN 7D Rul:6-8, PMIPD 1:7, 09ND Ho 4:13, 14 —1. daughter-in-law
, in ref. to husband’s father Gn 38:11, 16; 24 (J), ch 1Ch2:4 184:19 Ez
22:11 Mi7:6 Gn 11:31 (P), Lv 18:15; 20:12 (both H ); husband’s mother Ru
1:6, 7, 8, 22; 2:20, 22; 4:15. 2. bride , usually a. just before marriage Is 49:18

; 61:10; 62:5; Je 2:32 (allin sim., etc.), || JNM 7:34; 16:9; 25:10; 33:11 Jo
2:16; Ct4:8, 9, 10, 11, 12; 5:1.b. also just after marriage = young wife Ho
4:13, 14; read m?27 likewise 2S 17:3 (for MT 7 On ), We Dr Klo Kit
Bu.

+[ 72923 ] n. f. betrothal ;—only pl. PN 2923 (cf ‘ espousals’) Je 2:2 thy
betrothal-time ( ||]? ).

t 279 S 38° GK 4° npr. m. one of those who took strange wives Ezr 10:30 ,

Xanr, A Xoanr, L XoAapavat.

(O79 s 37 pwoT °87 GK 4°°7} vb. only Niph. Hoph. be humiliated , Hiph.
humiliate ( NH Hiph., id. ; Aramaic fay Aph. Ithpe.; Arabic is wound; also speak to,
converse with ) ;— Niph. Pf. 2 fs. nn227) consec. Je 22:22 +2 times; 1 s. "A793
Je 31:19 Ezr 9:6, 273 Is 50:7; 3. pl. W7D] Is 45:16 +2 times; Impf. 3 fs.
O?DA Nu 12:14; 2 fs. 07.DM Is 54:4; 3 mpl. 199 D°? Is 41:11 +5 times; 2 mpl.
799 DN Is 45:17; Imv. mpl. 9 D7 Ez 36:32 ; Inf. cstr. oo27 legis S22
Pt. ayn wy 74:21; mpl. on73 28 10:5 +2 times; fpl. nin?) Ez 16:27 ;— be
humiliated, ashamed, put to shame, dishonoured, confounded, 1. be humiliated, ashamed
, before men Nu 12:14 (E), 28 10:5 = 1Ch19:5, 28 19:4, cf w74:21 ; before

enemies (by defeat, etc.) Is 45:17 (|| WI2), 50:7; 54:4 (|| WI, I5M ); before God,
sq. 2 inf. , °A2DI) PYN ID OI? OT IN Ezr 9:6 (|| WI); Je 3:3 Ez 16:27, 54
(|| 7999 NW1), 43:10, 11 (all+] caus.) 16:61 , so prob. Levites, at Hezekiah’s
reforms 2 Ch 30:15 . 2. be put to shame, dishonoured, confounded , by judgments of "” ,
all || WIA: Je 22:22 (7 of cause), Ez 36:32 (id. ), Je 31:19 (7D of cause), 8:12 Is
41:11; 45:16 (+7792 T27), w 35:4; 69:7;+ 5M w 40:15; 70:3. Hiph. Pf. 3

ms. sf. sn297 1S 20:34; 3 mpl. sf. 013772977 ( Ges BP 1S 957 = inp
O73 Pr28:7; 2 ms. sf. WO°VDN) w 44:10; 2 mpl. sf °VDN Jb 19:3, -
77 Ru 2:15; Inf. cstr. O°9I3 Je6:15 Pr 25:8; Pt. o737 Ju 18:7 (but v. infr.

), 0990 Jb 11:3 ;—1. put to shame = insult, humiliate, c. acc. 1S 20:34; 25:7 (
cf. Hoph. v 15) Jb 19:3 ; humiliate by rebuke Ru 2:15 Jb 11:3 ; humiliate by defeat
Pr 25:8 w 44:10; cause shame to Pr 28:7 ;— Ju 18:7 is crpt. (see Be VB GFM; Be

proposes 1777 109779 there was no lack of anything , for MT '7 o%27 ; GFM
conjectures x20” AF there is no one to restrain (us) from anything in the land). 2.
exhibit shame Je 6:15 (|| W121). Hoph. Pf. 1.1 pl. 19797 ND 1S 25:15 we were

not insulted, humiliated ( cf: Hiph. 1 ). 2.3 pl. 990 Je 14:3 they were put to shame,
dishonoured, confounded (|| V2. ).

tT tee) S °° TWoT **" GK “°° n. £. insult, reproach, ignominy ;— abs.
"| Is 45:16 +9 times cstr. n?> Je 20:11 +3 times; sf. 97D Jb 20:3 +3
times, etc.; pl. nin?> Mi 2:6 Is 50:6 ;— 1. specif., insult, reproach ,'7 \0° ar)

Mi 2:6 reproaches do not cease; 97D O17 Jb 20:3 = my beshaming ( insulting
) correction , i.e. the correction which insults me. 2. in gen., reproach, ignominy ,

opp. 7123 w4:3;"72 97 Is 45:16 go into ignominy (+ Wi2, O75) ); often ||
NY 3 Is 30:3; 61:7 w 44:16, subj. of OD Je 3:25 our ignominy covereth us , so
under fig. of garment, after way y 35:26 (+ WI, 1M in v a), 109:29; || TBI
y 69:8 (subj. of °J9 71ND), Je 51:51 (id. ; Win || cl), y 71:13 (+ Wi in ||
cl.); || MWY 2+]70 69:20 ; || nix Pr 18:13 ; ||? 7 Is 50:6; oviy "| Je 20:11 (
W2 in || cl.); n°? Ez 16:63 (id. || ); often in Ezek. '] NWI bear ignominy , Ez
16:52 ©?) (|| WI), v 54 (DPD in|| cl.); 32:24, 25, 30 (all+ WWD °TIPTNN
with those who go down to the pit; ref. to ignominious death), 36:7 ; 39:26 (si vera
l. = bear the humiliating sense of undeserved kindness from " ; but txt. dub. , Hi
Co, q.v.,["]]1W1; Sm Da defend); nv?> NWI O°547 , i.e. caused by the
nations, 34:39 ; 36:6, also v 15 (|| Q°@Y ND] ), prob. also w 89:51 (read
n?d, of VB Che Bae); WY TW aniayin) on9d '}) Ez 44:13.

t nqw22 Ss 3° TWOT *8” GK *!° n. £. ignominy ;—only cstr. oviy
N77) Je 23:40 (|| OPI NDA).

t 77D S 368 GK 48 nupr.loc. (si vera l.) Ez 27:23 , named after TWN ,
Xoappav ; = mod. Kalwddha near Bagdad, according to G. Smith 8“ "°' py 7 7°

cf, Schr © ; but txt. dub. v. Co; "777 , whence Mez “iat Haran 34 "70799
all Media; JKi Hi Co 79°? (0227) Asshur was as thine apprentice (v. sub
71) in trading; but sense not very prob.

>

t 1172 (van d.H.,so Norzi; Baer 1372 ) n.pr.loc. in Babylonia, Gn 10:10 (J

), Xadavvyn ; DI ™ ”° proposes identif. with Bab. Kul-unu = Zirlab
(conquered by Sargon in 710: COT Gn 10:10; Am 6:2 ), but dubious, and site of
Zirlab unknown.

TSBA TB, q.v. .
Norzi JS. ben Abraham Norzi .

t m9 Am 6:2, prob. = 92 Is 10:9 n.pr.loc. city (conquered by Assyria

under Sargon?) poss. = JD (q.v. ) Ez 27:23, om. in Am 6:2, Zadavvn Is
10:9 ; perhaps = Kullani ( Wkl °°" B®: 7°) i.e, (Tomkins S84 1 '88°- 9! )
Kullanhou, near Aleppo, conquered by Tiglath-Pileser II] in 73:8 (COT ™ >). or (
Di) Kunulua (KG *'’ KB *'°”), SE. of Antioch (cf Dr Am 6:2).

tT Vo Ss °° TwoT **8 GK “4 vb. faint ( Arabic is be pale of face, gray (of
daylight), weak-eyed , blind from birth; Syriac be blind ) , only fig. — Qal Pf. 3 ms.
2-79 "7 w 63:2 faint (with longing) for thee (|| °WD1 J? AND ¥ ).

+ O73 s °° GK *'° npr. m. 1. attendant of David 2S 19:38, 39 = 7999
v 41; in all Xap , L Aywmoop.2.in n. loc. OFD NIA Je 41:17 Qr
(Kt O13 ), cf NIA p. 158. supr.

}J2 S °° GK “! 2§ 19:41, v. foregoing.
Wa. v. 1. 10D v. sub Jp. 455. supr.
OMNAD Je 41:17 Kt, v. OOD.

tT wind GC n.pr. div. Chemosh ( wa) Mie ee
also WOD ANWY 117 and npr. m. 7?72WMD1 1; Assyrian Kammusunadbi , a king
of Moab Schr . COT #284 = KAT 2.288. Gr further Bae Reb 134238256 yg ZMG 1888, 471
: Xaid¢ ) ;—god of the Moabites to whom Solomon erected a high place 1 K
11:7, 33 2K 23:13 Je 48:7 (Kt WMD), v 13.Moab is "OY Nu 21:29 (ode)

people of Chemosh , and Moabites his sons and daughters, cf’ Je 48:46. He is said
to be also the God of the Ammonites Ju 11:25 (probably an error Bae °*' '° GEM

).

TAD TWOT °° ( \ of foll.; meaning dub. ; Arabic is bunch, heap ) ;

KG E. Schrader, Die Keilinschr. und die Geschichtsforschung .
KB E. Schrader, Keilinschriftl. Bibliothek .
Bae F. Baethgen, Beitrdge zur Semitischen Religionsgenschichte

t ege Ss 8 TWOT °° GK 3°71 n. [ m. ] name of a golden ornament;— ny
"T) N¥20) OFT) Ex 35:22 ; NYAO Way) ATYEN "7) D74Y Nu 31:50 (both P ).

WD Je 48:7 Kt, v. Wind.

ae) g eS TT WOT 7) Gk (V of foll. (si vera 1. ); perhaps be hidden; cf.

Aramaic 729 , , lie in ambush; Arabic id. is denom. from loan-word according to Fra **°

).

+[ a2 s *° TWoT ”" GK *!°] n. [ m. Jonly pl. hidden stores , °37937)
9020) AW Dn 11:43 (? read?) 007 ).

tT 7 22 s 3° TWOT *”! GK *”! n. m. cumin, plant grown as condiment (

KOpWov , cuminum cyminum; Plin N" **-* ; Germ. ‘ rémischer Ktimmel ;’ Low
No. 152.7 dub. ; NH id. Aramaic x93 ,; Arabic , Ethiopic on format. cf Lag P%
sa ; loan-word according to Di a ) s— Is 28:25 , 27, 27.

7 [ 0/2 S *7 TWOT °” GK *?] vb. store up (si vera lL. ), in Qal Pt. pass.
OAD Dt 32:34 is not this stored up ( laid up in store ) with me ( || 1D WIN DAN );
but read prob. OJD in same meaning (v. OJD, and Dr Dt32, 34).

+ O79 s °° GK *° nprdoc. Ezr2:27 = Ne 7:31; = W2(v. Baer’s
notes) 1S 13:2 +6 times 1 S, + 2 times;—city in Benjamin, N. from Geba and
Jerusalem 1S 13:2, 5 (E. from Bethaven), v 11, 16, 23; 14:5, 31 Is 10:28

Ne 11:31 ;'0 WIN Ezr 2:27 = Ne7:31. Mary(e)pas , etc. (On Mikmas v.
Rob BR i, 440 ff. Buhl Geogr. § 96 "

TLL BleP S *8 TWwOoT °? GK *3 ] vb. Niph. grow warm and tender, be or
grow hot ( NH id. Pi. heat fruit in the ground, making it ripe, over-ripe, tender;
Aramaic V)2 id. , and more gen. make warm (one’s flesh, or food); cf kemr ,
fermentation , etc., in mod. Syria Wetzst “Y “8° ) _Niph. Pf. 3 pl. 19793] Gn
43:30 +2 times, 1924 La 5:10 ;— 1. grow warm and tender , fig. , subj. D°T17 ;
PNY PTD Gn 43:30 (J), s0 WZOY PTI] 1K 3:26; CQ We) TP

"YT] Ho 11:8 (|| JBM] 72? 72). 2. be or grow hot 7) WIND WY 121719) La

5:10 our skin has become hot like a furnace , because of the famine.

tr. Wao s 8 TwoT 4:9 GK 3 (2 Voffoll: of Syriac black, dark , usually
gloomy, sad; be sad ) :

+[ P25] n. m. darkness, gloominess (?) pl. intens. cstr. O° °°W9D Jb 3:5
the deep gloom of day (|| JWT, NVO?¥ , 7IY );—read'0D, v. Di Sta’ *!.

II. WD GT wor Gk (V of foll.; cf Assyrian kamaru ,
overthrow, lay prostrate , whence n. kamdru , net, snare DI *Y? *° and 79 '3 priest

HA 42
l

according to D , i.e. one who prostrates himself; also Mand. W3 turn round,

bring back Né “ “8° and N. Syriac pursue Né ” PS '°),

+ W272 Ss 864 TWOT 78-95? GK 4! n. [ m. ] net, snare , bringing an
animal to its fall, ‘0 NIND Is 51:20 like an antelope of (in ) a net or snare (cf. IL.
OI p. 357,11. NY) p. 440).

#[ 790 5 43644365 PYVOT 9956.995¢ GK 48214822 [ m. ] net, snare (v.
foregoing)— pl. sf. DYWT 17 NI9D 195? y 141:10;so Gr Che 140:11 (
ny793 for MT NIN GNA, v. p. 243).

+[N 920 s °° TwoT ”* GK *-*] n. f. net, fishing-net ; sg. sf.

M7997) Hb 1:15 (|| 730, andO70), v 16, bothin fig. of conquering
Chaldeans.

. ° .
+ 1) ADD Ss “8 TWOT ™% GK nf id. DIT IBY O WI"DA
Is 19:8 (|| TIO WAND DW ).

4
+112) 3S °° TWOT °° GK *°*] n. m. (idol-)priest (so NH 77919 ;

Aramaic , %/915 , is also priest of God; Nerab W723 Hal Baty Ba eeyeeusaee Nab

9D priest CIS * N° 1 Teima NWD id. CIS N& 13%! - sq 943 Neo-Pun.
Eut ZMG . 1875, 238, 239 Berger JAs Apr.—June, 1887, 465 ; perhaps TelAm. kamiru Bez BM. Tabl.

xxvi; Or. Dipl. 92 . wrEy TA 115,33 leaves untransl. ) ;—pl. abs., in O.T. only of idol-
priests; O99 2K 23:5, PD Ho 10:5, O39 DI-OY "I Zp 1:4.In Ho 4:4
Beck (in Wii '*”) We proposes P25 AY) (for MT "2°75 TAY) ).

nro (\ of foll., meaning unknown ).

+ nna ln Ss 8° GK 4°° npr.loc. always’-O0, Jos 16:6 ( Ikaopov ,
L aig Ay0@0, A May0o0 ), 17:7 (WR "OD; Anaavad, A a0 Acep

May0oé , and similarly L ), place in NE. Ephraim, near border of Manasseh,
between Shechem and Taanath Shilo; Buhl °°" '° conj. Khirbet kefr beita .

° 3651 , 3652 , 3653 , 3654 2790 , 964a , 998a , 999 4026 , 4027 , 4028 , 4029 , 4030 , 4031
LJos TWOT eid °' <<

adv. so, thus ( Ph. NH id. ; Syriac is then , Arabic , but: prob. from the demonstr.
\ ka, found in "D etc., Ké " eel | 5 (NT) NUTTD Gn 44:10 + 4 times: so thus (i.e.
usually, as has been described or commanded, with ref. to what has preceded), mostly of
manner, but sometimes also of quantity, quality, or degree: 1. a. Ju5:31 1TAN” JD so
perish thy enemies, Jb 5:27 “J2 N73, 8:13 ON MDW 2D NINN JD, Pr6:29; 8:13;
28 16:23 Is 36:6; 47:15 J? PID, Nu 13:33 OPPYI WT IDI; Nug9:16 JD
TAN Wm; Ex 10:14, 14 SIN JD A N01 AND (i.e. in such numbers), 1 K

10:12 NON? DAWN NY ID, v 20 2Ch1:12, 12, Ju21:14 NSO NID aN?
and they did not suffice for them so (viz. in such numbers of them as there were); 1 K

6:26 "Wn AIDA ID), Ez 41:7 (2); 7D) Ex 27:11 1K 10:29 £z40:16 2Ch
35:12, cf 1:Ch 23:30: . JD Ex 25:33 (cf 26:24), Jos 21:40. b. the force of J has
sometimes to be elicited from the context: 1 K 2:7 78 JA}? JD 72 (sc. with kindness
such as that enjoined in v a), 20:40 JUDW 7D, Je 14:10 JANN JD Y129 (ie. not less
than " has withdrawn from them v 9, Gf Ke; Gie proposes J2X ), yw 61:9 JD JAW
TIN (Hi JPTSD, implied in v 6-8), 63:3 WJ P32 1D INH (sc. with the
longings of v 2), v 5 JD %02 JIDAN (sc. JINN Dw-~-D v 4), 65:10 72D
MPDN (i.e. so generously, v 10), 90:12 YT JD 37°72” nim? (Hi "NNW v 11),
127:2 RW $7°7°9 JA? JD (sc. as abundantly; but Che JON ), Pr 24:14 (see v 13),
Is 52:14 JAN WN NOW 7D (sufficiently to justify 0°27 POY IAW ). ¢. TD
occurs freq. in partic. phrases, as (a ) with 1171] , especially J2 7:11 and it was so Gn 1:7

TA Tel el-Amarna; also Tajal-‘Ar iis (Arab. Dict.).
Wit A. Wiinsche .

, 9, 11 +, 2K 2:10 if thou seest me taken from thee ]3 a daha let it be to thee so (sc.
as thou desirest), 7:20, with NWY (especially WY"), Wy) ) Gn 29:28 ; 42:20; 45:21
+ often, Ju7:16 INDN 2799 WYN 7D), + " Gn 42:25 yD on? wy), Ex 22:29;
23:11 9 nivyn JD, Dt 22:3 2812:31 1K 11:8 (cf 6:33; 7:18); Gn 29:26 NY?
11797272 JD WY? 34:7 28 13:12; rarer usages, ]D VAT Ex 6:9, 12 WAN 1 K 22:8
ONTON JD Ez 11:5; 33:10, OX? 7D OX 1K 1:36 (cf Je 28:6), TINW OM
JD VT? DN 18 23:17; 7D 2rIX (idiom.) to love (it) so, ¢ Je 5:31 Am4:5;(b) Gn
50:3" jo". POI 72? NON? (cf Ju14:10 2S 13:18 Est 2:12 );(c) alone, Jd ON
if it be'so: F Gni25:225.-4311 5-7 AN [D7 185:7 jo ONS? Jb 9:2 5( a) Ny)
]D not so (viz. as has been described or implied), witha subst. Nu 12:7 °72Y 7D 89

mW, 28 20:21; 23:5 wl:4 Jb 9:35 b°TAY DIN JO-NI7D not so am I with
myself (i.e. I am not conscious of being one who would fear him, v a), witha vb. Dt

18:14 ANN 79 INI JD 87 (not so —viz. as implied in v a), 2S 18:14 Is 10:7 &?
mv? 12, 2wM? 7D ND, absol. Gn 48:18 "1X JDN?, Ex 10:11.

2. Often, to emphasize the agreement, in answer to "] , and WR aay ar erga Be |
a) Gn 44:10 = Jos 2:21 NW] DAT , according to your words, so be it, 1S
25:25 NINTD WWI °D, w 48:11 Pr23:7 NID (after conj. 1D), Ez 42:11
ja. 2 72 S825 CO) Ev 2742 Rl 2. Ja v2, 2:8. 13:35. Nusa 9:14; 15:20
Dt 8:20 Ju 11:10, so after°DD Nu6:21;(c)... Jd... 3°99 18 8:8 287:17 Je 42:5
-(d) in similes, (a) 29 14:17 JD 'NT JN2D INA MIN, Je 18:6 w123:2; 127:4
Pr 10265 26:8:,. 197.2778... 19° Ct2:2. 3B) Jo24 fix" [3 ow. , Is 31:5
38:14 w103:15 Pr26:1, 2;(y) w42:2 JD... AYN SND 1) (WI like the hind
which etc., 83:16 Is 61:11; 63:14 Jb 7:3, so after 74D Is 26:17;(6) Je 2:26 JD
MYID WPI ... D3A 6:7; 34:5 (read MDW! ), Ez 22:22 (cf v 20), 23:44;
34:12; cf (of degree) 35:15 (om. Co), Ho 4:7 °? INYO JD O52 . Of time
(rare) Ho 6:3 (?), 18 9:13 IN-& PNRM JD VI ODN AD.b. ¢ Ezr 10:12 4D
mivy> wy PraATD . «. WRD.. JD... (a) Ex 7:6 WY ID" WS WRI, 12:28,
50; 39:43 (cf 27:8), Nu 8:22 (cf 5:4), 17:26; 36:10 Jos 14:5 (all P); Gn
41:13 TJD AND WWRND, Jos 10:1, 39; 11:15 Jul:7; 15:11 b yw 48:9;(b)
(freq.) Nu 2:17 417? TWRD WO? JD, Ex 1:12 (of degree = the more ... the more )
YD? JD) FAY 1D IN NY? WRND;(c) Gn 6:22 WY 7D OTN INN TY WR
aD; Ex 39:32, 42; 40:16 Nu 1:54; 2:34; 8:20; 9:5 (all P), cf Ex25:9 (J2)),
simil. 28 9:11 2K 16:11, cf Jos 1:17 Je42:20;(d) Ex27:8 JD JAX ANTI
TWND WY, 28 16:19 1K 2:38 Is 20:4; 52:14f. ; with the same vb. repeated Lv

24:19, 20 Dt 28:63 Ww? 7D... WW AWRND, Jos 23:15; 18 15:33; 26:24 1K 1:37
Is 10:11 Je 5:19; 31:28; 32:42; 42:18 Ez12:11; 20:36 Zc 7:13 Pr24:29; Nu

14:28 JD ONIDT WWD NX? ON TWYN , Is 14:24, so after N77 10:11 , after
asseverative "2 2S 3:9 1K 1:30;s0]) ... y nay-22 + Ec5:15;(e) Ju7:17 b
WYN JD AWYN AWRND, Lv 27:14 Nu 15:14, cf Je39:12;(f) in similes, Dt 12:22
5 22:26 Am3;12 Is 65:8 Je 13:11. + d.... WNDJD,(a) Ex7:10 JD Wy"
MTS WRD, v 20 Jos4:8 285:25 Ez12:7, cf Gn50:12 Nu8:3; iron. Am
5:14 WRSD ODAN "4D °F ONIN, Ex 10:10;(5) Gn 18:5 WR AWN 7D
N27, Ne 5; 12 —Occasionally in poetry WWND is not expressed: Is 54:9 (De ),
55:9 Je3;20 Jb7:9 Ho 11:2 OF°3D9 1997 JD AN? INP (of degree: so = in the
same proportion), w 48:6 W7aN JD IN 17s (i.e. in the same measure that they saw);
Je 33:22 (according to many, but dub. ; read prob. WWND Gie ) it is represented by
WR (so Is 54:9 Hi Ew Di): Ju5:15 Ez 22:20 3 is not expressed. Na 1:12 is

prob. corrupt; Ze 11:11 for IY JD read *1YID — 713, 72D, NNTP are syn., but differ
considerably in usage.

3. With prepositions:— a. JD-TBN , J2- TON , JO TINA, lit. after so , i.e.
afterwards: v. WW8.b. + JD (late), lit. in such circumstances , i.e. thereupon, then ,
Ec8;10 Est 4:16 ( P23 often for TN ; e.g. Ex 15:1; Syriac *“* = tote). ce. Ft
“ad J2 Is 51:6, according to some, like so , i.e. ( Vrss Rabb) in like manner , or ( De )
like this (accompanied by a contemptuous gesture) = like a mere nothing: but v. Iv. ]}.

d. D2 200 according to such conditions, that being so, therefore Nu 16:11 1S 27:6 w
16:9 ; 73:6, 10; especially in proph., where it often introduces, after statement of the
grounds, a divine declaration or command: Ju 10:13 2K 1:6 Am4:12 Is5:13, 14,

24; 7:14; 10:16; 16:7; 27:9 Je 6:15; 8:10 etc.;" VAX nD 109 2K 21:12 Is
10:24 ; 28:16; 29:22; 30:12; 37:33 Je5:14; 6:21 + often; sq. JITNd ANI Is 1:24
- ON] 18 2:30 Je 2:9; ON] OND O°? A 1D? Je 7:32; 16:14; 19:6 +; 7D?
OND UN OM Ez 5:11; 35:6, 11 Zp2:9;9D7... 119 1K 14:10 Ho2:8, 16 Is
29:14 Je 16:21 Ez 16:37; 22:19 b; 25:4, 7, 9 +; 7 ON 1? + Ex6:6 Nu 25:12
(both P), Ez 11:16, 17; 14:6; 20:30; 33:25; 36:22; 27 12? + Ez14:4; 20:27;
NDT JD? + Ez11:4; 36:3, 6; 37:12; 38:14; ... WOW D2 Is 28:14; 51:21 Je
6:18 ; 44:26 +.In answer to JY”, Nu 20:12 (P), 1K 14:10 2K 1:16; 21:12;
22:20 Is 29:14; 30:13 Je 19:6 +, Ez5:8 13:23 +; 80, once, 127) Is 8:7 ; to Is

28:16 Je 35:17; 99 Je9:14;0N 23:38; 42:15. Special usages:—(a ) idiom., in
conversation, in reply to an objection, to state the ground upon which the answer is made;
Gn 4:15 therefore —this being so—whoso killeth Cain, etc., 30:15 Ju8:7; 11:8 1S

28:2 1K 22:19 Jb 20:2 ( in Gn K_ Jb, not perceiving the idiom, renders oUy é6tw<¢

(as though ]D7N? ): so also strangely, elsewhere, as 1$ 3:14 2K 1:4, 6; 21:12).(b)
inferring the cause from the effect, or developing what is logically involved in a statment,
Is 26:14 b(cf De) therefore thou hast visited and destroyed them (not a consequence
of v a ‘the dead rise not,’ but the development of what is implicit in it), 61:7 Je 2:33 ;

5:2 (because viz. TIVAN PR v_ 1), Jb 34:25; 42:3.— Ze 11:7 read JX 80 *YI199 :
e. + ]D7TY hitherto (of time), as yet Ne 2:16. f. JD77¥ 145 upon ground of such
conditions, therefore (introducing, more generally than iD? , the statement of a fact ,

rather than a declaration: never used in the phrases noted under 2? ), Gn 20:6 ; 42:21
Ex 5:8, 17; 16:29; 20:11 18S 20:29; 28:18 28 7:22, 27 1K 20:23 Is5:25;
9:16; 13:7, 13; 15:4, 7; 16:9, 11; 17:10; 21:3 Je 5:6, 27; 10:21; 12:8;
20:11; 31:3, 20 Ez7:20; 22:4; 31:5 etc., w1:5; 42:7; 45:3 c (the poet’s
inference from v a.b), v 8 110:7 Jb 6:3; 9:22; 17:4; 20:21 etc., Ct 1:3; and
regularly where the origin of a name, or custom, or proverb is assigned, Gn 2:24 JD79Y
WR TTY, 10:9 JOTVY TON, 11:9 94D FAW NIP JI-7Y, 16:14; 19:22;
21:31; 25:30; 26:33 ; 29:34, 35; 30:6; 32:33; 47:22 Ex 13:15; 15:23 Nu 18:24
5; 21:14, 27 Dt10:9 (cf 15:11, 155; 19:7; 24:18, 22), Jos 7:26; 14:14 Ju

15:19; 18:12 18 5:5; 10:12; 23:28 (? readso 27:6) 2S 5:8, 20 etc.; W7yA t
Hb 1:17 — Est 9:26 the 2nd JD 7¥ (unless dittogr.) points unusually onwards to NANT

°937 95 OY on this account, on account, viz. , etc.

3651 , 3652 , 3653 , 3654 2790 , 964a , 998a , 999 4026 , 4027 , 4028 , 4029 , 4030 , 4031
ini s TWOT ne Ge

Vilas

3651 , 3652 , 3653 , 3654 2790 , 964a , 998a , 999 4026 , 4027 , 4028 , 4029 , 4030 , 4031
PO a9 a Ca

5 ae a

3651 , 3652 , 3653 , 3654 2790 , 964a , 998a , 999 4026 , 4027 , 4028 , 4029 , 4030 , 4031
a Ra 0 Ue aa a

v. IL 72D

7 [ nd S *°° TWOT *’ GK “°°? ] vb. Pi. betitle, title, give an eypithet or
cognomen (NH id. ; Aramaic NJD ,; Arabic )— Pi. Impf. 1s. sf. JJ2N TWI
J? NPN) Is 45:4 Ihave called thee by thy name, giving thee a title (of honour; cf. for

construction Dr * '® );3 ms. ni2? INI? ow] 44:5 , and with the name Israel he
titles (himself), is hardly poss.; abs. he betitles , or makes use of a title , is unlikely; read

prob. Pu., v. infr. , in bad sense = give a flattering title: NIIX X'? OIN-IN} Jb

32:21 and unto man I do not give flattering titles ( || W°X "1D NWN NITIN ); abs. v
22. Pu. Impf. 3D? Is 44:5 he is betitled(v. supr. ; so Bi Che Du;]| Nj?”
APY? OWA , etc.)

nda S °°’ TWOT ””? GK **° y 80:16 v. sub JID p. 488.

+ sldD n.pr.loc. appar. in Mesopot., J) 77 ]J¥) Ez 27:23, Xavaa; identif.
dub. ; = 79D Thes and most; Co reads 7793 ; Mez S#t Ho" 34 nronoses TTY 72

Nid v. NID p. 490.
WID Ss °°? GK 7 vy, P3747? p. 220, and 77J1D? sub PD.

O23 s °° TWoT °°” GK ** aD v. tv. ]2 sub Il. JID.

iL pe) TWOT *8-°”? (¥ of foll.; parallel form of 71D ; be firm, substantial ) .

3651 , 3652 , 3653 , 3654 2790 , 964a , 998 99. 4026 , 4027 , 4028 , 4029 , 4030
se 6 cee ae ck le ©) aka acs Mae

“°°! n. m. base, pedestal, office ( NH 3D ; Aramaic XAJD , ) — abs. "J Is 33:22
1K 7:31 (but v. infr.); sf 13D Ex 30:18 + 11 times; Jg2 Gn 40:13 ; 72D 41:13
;— 1. lit. base, pedestal, 1 K 7:31 (like) the work of a pedestal(Th VB),
according to Sta 7 1 1883. 161, 162 s\-Hipyn is in wrong place, being orig. part of a

gloss to v 35;—"]in v 29 = thus, or is textual error;— Q])N"]2 Is 33:23 the
base ( support or socket ) of their mast (so Thes and most); especially of base of
laver of tabernacle Ex 30:18, 28; 31:9; 35:16; 38:8; 39:39; 40:11 Lv 8:11

(all P ). 2. office, place Gn 40:13 ; 41:13 (both E ); hence (late) 43D70Y in his
place Dn 11:20, 21, 38 (i.e. in his stead, as his successor, cf’ Germ. an seiner

Stelle ); SYom. v 7.

t WIID S 36 GK 44! npr. m. ("is firm ) ;—1.aLevite 1 Ch 15:22

Kovevia, A Xo@vevia , L Ieyoviag; = WIID v 27, Ieyoviag, A
XEVEVLOG , L Xoveviac. 2. an Izharite 1 Ch 26:29 , Xovev(e)ia(o) .

+ 707D s °°? GK *? npr. m. aLevite Ne9:4,8°* A Xavavi, L
Xovevias (B om.)

WPIID s °° GK 4! Qr npr. m. v. WIND sub 71D.

Il. a) TWOT 73:99? (V of foll.; meaning dubious; v. conj. in K6 a ee sae |

3651 , 3652 , 3653 , 3654 2790 , 964a , 998a , 999a 4026 , 4027 , 4028 , 4029 , 4030,
tiv.J2 8 TWOT GK

= (2) Olas) 5 Baos 364 TWOT ””* GK 48 n. [ m. J, meaning dub. ; either
gnat, gnats, gnat-swarm (so Br Philo" ""* .9: 97, Grigen "2°",
and most moderns ), or [ louse ,] lice (so S jos? er? Boch ees
" as NH 739, pl. O°) = maggots , and especially lice ) — abs. perh. ]2 Is 51:6
(v. infr.); pl. 3D Ex 8:13, 14 w105:31, 033 Ex 8:12; Ex 8:13, 14 has,
also, OJ3 prob. a mere Mas. device for O13 (cf: Di), on account of preceding "5371
(on which see Ges § '*°-* Da %* $116), Sam. has 0°15 throughout:—of Egyptian
plague Ex 8:12, 13 °7), 14 ©?) (all P), hence w 105:31 ; JAN? JO7WD Is 51:6

like a gnat-swarm (?) shall they die (cf. Di Du; Weir Che read 0713, cf Buhl
P-355 > Brd De like this).

Note —N6 ™ ™ Ba NB 8! FS >? Bun Ces HWB et 1? connnect this word etymol.
with Aramaic 8272 vermin, Ba and Buhl also with Assyrian kalmatu , id. [| Dl
HWB 3937 and even with Aramaic x2? ,, Arabic , etc., Ethiopic /ouse; but these

connexions, as well as that with NH 11/27]) , all involving radical 72 , are most
improb.

+ oa2 S °°? TWOT ”” GK ** yw 80:16 n. f. (si vera I.) support (of tree),
i.e. root, stock ( fem. of 11. ]D; cf Syriac m. id. , Che *"°*°’ so Ges ); al.
take as vb. , but Katapticat is ag. gramm. (should be 7] 5), and V1) =
protect( Hu Ri De; read then 7 > ) is improb. text dubious.

OID s °° twor GK 4] vb. gather, collect ( NH id. brought in;
- T

Aramaic OJ) (v. WD ); Ethiopic in der. conj. assemble for worship , etc.; Arabic is
sweep, sweep away, destroy ) — Qal (late) Pf. 1s. OID Ec 2:8; Imv. 0139 Est 4:16
; Inf. cstr. 1 Ch 22:2 +3 times; Pt. 01:3 w 33:7 ;— gather people 1 Ch22:2 Est

Boch S. Bochart, circa., Hierozoicon .
ES J. Barth, Etymologische Studien ;
Hu F. Hultsch, Griechische u. Rémische Metrologie .

4:16; MIDNA NIN] 1 oO ”) TID '] w 33:7 (read perhaps, for 72) , 7X 1D as
in a wine skin, v. TX1, 71 ); gather, collect portions of harvest for priests and Levites
Ne 12:44 ; stones Ec 3:5 (opp. P?W7 ); silver and gold = amass wealth Ec 2:8 ;
abs. v 26 (|| JON). Pi. Pf. 1s. O08 °NOID) Ez 22:21 and I will gather you
together (for punishment; Co tr. to v 20 and reads for AMT || Vay? v 19, 20);
of restoration OND TNON O°MOID) 39:28 , and 03D? w 147:2 . Hithp. Inf. cstr.

WI8 209) OJDDTID Is 28:20 and the covering is ( too ) narrow when one gathers

oneself together (|| Y¥7aI 1¥/2 yanwan ), ie. the bed is too short to stretch one-self at
full length, and when one (perforce) draws up the feet, the covering becomes too narrow.

+, 012 s *” TwoT 1° GK *°] n,m. Ez 44:18 only du. (or pl. )
drawers ( connex. with above V 019 obscure; Di der. from 013 = 11) cover up,
hide (cf, Du Is 28:20), which Thes also comp. ) —only cstr. "OID ;—a

priestly garment of linen On) "OID Ez 44:18 ; 72)a( "OID Ex 28:42 ; 39:28
Lv 6:3; 16:4 (all P).

+ (VID S 36 TWOT !! GK 44] vb. be humble , only in der. conj. ( Aramaic
YI) id. ; Arabic is be contracted, wrinkled; also fold wings (of eagle) )—Niph. Pf. 3
ms. YJ2] 1K 21:29 +3 times; 3 pl. WIJ] 2Ch 12:7; 30:11; IID] 2 Ch 12:7;
Impf. YJD° Lv 26:41 +3 times; 3 fs. VIDA Ju3:30; 2 ms. VIDA] 2K 22:19 +2
times; 3 mpl. 1¥],37) 2: Ch 7:14 +5 times; 1¥12? 1 Ch 20:4; Inf. Yl3i7 2 Ch 33:23;
sf. 191,35 2.Ch 12:12; 33:19 ;—1. reflex. humble oneself Lv 26:41 (H ; subj. 022?
), 2Ch7:14; 12:6, 7), 12; 30:11; 32:26; 33:19, 23; before some one, 71D? 2
Ch 34:27 ; 597 UR 2129-2 Ch 33312, 23 3:34:27 % 36:12 8 LK 2129 2h
22:19 .2. pass. be humbled, subdued 18 7:13 1Ch20:4 2 Ch 13:18; sq. 2159 pers.
Ju 8:28 ; 572 Ju 11:33 ; under some one NON Ju 3:30 w 106:42 . Hiph. Pf. 3 ms.
WIT 2Ch 28:19; 1 s. °AYIDI 1Ch 17:10; Impf. 3 ms. YI9°) Ju4:23, wy 107:12;
sf. OVID? Dt 9:3 +2 times; 2 ms. YIDN Is 25:5; VID] Ne 9:24; 1s. YIDN wy
81:15; Imv. WYIDI Jb 40:12 ;— 1. humble 2 Ch 28:19 Jb 40:12 w107:12 ( obj.
77), Is 25:5 (obj. OI TINW ). 2. subdue enemies 2S 8:1 = 1Ch18:1, 1Ch
17:10 w 81:15; sq. 15? Dt 9:3 Ju4:23 Ne 9:24.

+[o¥ID s °° TwoT '°'* GK **] n. £. bundle, pack ( cf. Arabic sense of
V, supr. ):—sf. WOYVI2 PDN CDOK Je 10:17 pack thy bundle (and take it) out of
the land .

I. WI> 5 28? TwOT GK 484" o6 n.pr. m. et terr. Canaan ( Xovaav

, Ph. J¥1D = Phoenicia; Xva = YD, Hecataeus, v. Miiller "°° "!7 al. ;
Egyptian Ka-n- -na@ WMM “S#"™: Furepa.205 1 Tel Amarna Kinqhna, Kinapphi ,
etc. Bezold BM Tablets, 150 Wk TA 39, etym. dub. GFM PAOS Oct. 1890, Ixvii ff. , V. also

GASm 9°82 4 Buh Seer $42 ) ;— + l.as npr. m. ,sonof Ham Gn 9:18, 22,
25, 27; 10:15 (as ancestor of Canaanites and Phoenicians; all J); 10:6 (P); 1
Ch 1:8, 13 (from Gn 10:6, 15 ). 2. a. land, W. of Jordan, into wh. Hebrews came,

and where they settled, subduing the inhabitants; YJ) 999 Jus:19,'7 J) Ju 4:2
, 23, 24?) s hence "J ninvan y 135:11; "7 "AW? Ex 15:15 (song in E); cf.
oa ning Ju 3:1; "7 "ASY w 106:38 idols of Canaan , i.e. of the former
inhabitants; especially "J (328 "TAS IN Gn 44:8; 46:31; 47:1, 4, 13, 14,
15; 50:5, 13 (all J), 35:6; 42:5, 7, 13, 29, 32; 45:17, 25 Jos 24:3 (all E
), Gn 11:31; 12:5 7); 13:12 (opp. 1339 "DY v b), 16:3; 17:8 (P)+, Jos
22:9, 10, 11 (P) Ju21:12 1Ch16:18 = wy 105:11;also"] (Nd Nu 34:2 (
P); "7 nia Gn 28:1 daughters of Canaan = women of the land, so v 6, 8;

36:2 (all P ); J¥1D is personif. Ho 12:8 = apostate Israel; "J nov Is 19:18 = the
Hebrew lang. (without evil implication). b. the coast, especially Phoenicia Is 23:11 ;

of DAW PN") Zp 2:5.

+m. ]¥ID s °° TwoT "°° GK 49-47 nL Tm. J merchant(s) ( because

Canaanites, especially Phoenicians, were traders ) ;— Wad oy-95 Zp 1:11; 7X
"| Ez 16:29 (om. B al. Co), 17:4 a land of merchants; cf. "1¥I3 ad fin.

7 i aMd2 Ss 569 TWOT 1% GK 4-495! adj. et nom. gent. of 1. ]¥13 ;—
usually ms. "2¥3D)9( Gn 38:2 Nu 21:1 +; fs. M°1YI99 Gn 46:10 = Ex 6:15
1 Ch 2:3; mpl. ;0°2¥23)5( Ob 20 Ne 9:24 ;—1. adj. "] WN Gn 38:2 (J). 2.
c. art. as subst. , a. of individual, "JJ TIY7727) Nu 21:1 (J) and hence 33:40 (P
or R); f. MIVIDI Gn 46:10 = Ex 6:15 (P)MIYIDD YIW"ND 1Ch2:3.b.

usually coll. (c. art.) of pre-Isr. inhabitants of ]¥JD (q.v.) Gn 12:6; 24:3, 37;
50:11 (all J), Nu21:3 (J), Jos 13:3 (D), Jul:l, 3, 9, 10, 17, many of

Miller 4. Miiller .
Fr S. Frensdorff.

whom continued to live in the midst of Isr., v 27, 28, 29 °°), 30, 32, 33 Jos
16:10 °°), 17:12, 13, 16, 18 (all JE), 1K 9:16; pl. only Ob 20, and "2Y”
O1YIDT PINT Ne 9:24; "93 MIN|W Gn 10:18," 7722 v 19 (both J),
"J YDS Ex 13:11 (JE), Ez 16:3 ; often of part of the inhabit., "2W” 22) ara
TN Jos 7:9 (JE), Dt 11:30; with other n.pr. gent. ,+ 779 Gn 13:7; 34:30
(both J), Jul:4, 5,+ TNT Dt 1:7 Jos 5:1; 13:4 (all D); +7 2S 24:7 ;
+ p(p20y Nu 14:25, 43, 45 ; especially in the list of peoples dispossessed by Isr.,

Gn 15:21 Ex 3:8, 17; 13:5; 23:23, 28; 33:2; 34:11 Nu 13:29 (Jd dwelling
by the sea and along Jordan [cf Dt 1:7; 11:30 Jos 5:1; 11:3; 13:4 ]; all these
JE), Dt 7:1; 20:17 Jos 3:10; 9:1; 11:35; 12:8; 24:11 (all JED), Ju3:3, 5;
hence Ezr9:1 Ne 9:8. Cf Dr Dt. p. 11, 13 f., 97, 133.

T IL "vido S 36° TWOT 1° GK 49-495! nom. trader, merchant ( cf I.
WID); only sg. (but v. infr. pl. O1YID Jb 40:30; pl. sf. J]¥ID (si vera |. )
Is 23:8 (|| O° 0).):— TY "7 PNY] MDA Ze 14:21 (Aq.); 70,1 W397}
2 Pr 31:24 (|| VD WNW Y PIO). In Ze 11:7, 11 read perhaps °2¥I2)?(

for 1Y ]2)?(, Xavavator, Xavaavitw, Sta “AV-'88'.26 (who comp. as to
sense Ho 12:8), cf Klo We Marti.

tT id¥l> S 368 GK 4 npr. m. 1. father of proph. Zedekiah 1 K 22:11, 24 =

2 Ch 18:10, 23 ( Xavaav, Xaava, Xavavo. ).2.aBenjamite 1 Ch 7:10 (
Xavaav, Xavavav ).

AID S 3° TWOT 1° GK “°°? ¥ of foll. ( meaning dub. ; Arabic fence in, enclose ,

and Aramaic *}J9 collect, assemble , are denom. )

A> s °°) TWOT 1°" GK 4°? og nef. 1K 6:27 ( m. Ez7:2 Kt, but cf Qr
and Co; also appar. 2Ch3:11, 13, but v. Be), wing, extremity ( NH id. ;

Aramaic 8 51D ,; Zinj. TN 132 HX, fig. for attached himself to the party of
his lord, Panammu""''' | cf, Ze 8:23 (2a infr. ); DHM SS" *8; Arabic ,

Assyrian kappu , Ethiopic ) ;— abs. "J Gn 1:21 +; estr. JD 1K 6:24 +; sf.
"DID Ez 16:8, J2J2 Ru 3:9, 3D] Hg 2:12; du. O°DID 1K 8:7 + (even of more
than two, Is 6:2 °°) Ez1:6, 21); cstr. "DID Ex 19:4; sf. JID Ez5:3 , DID
Je 2:34, PID Is 8:8 +;5791> Ho 4:19 Mal 3:20; O;7°9]2 1K 6:27 +; [DID

Marti K. Marti.

Ez 1:24, 25; pl. cstr. njpip Dt 22:12 + 4 times;— 1. wing, + a. of birds Is
10:14 (in fig. ), Ex 19:4 (E? R? fig.) Dt 32:11 (in sim.), Zc 5:9 Lv 1:17 (P
), Jb 39:13, 26 w 68:14; in fig. of invading king Je 48:40 ; 49:22 Ez17:3, 7;

so appar. Is 8:8 of invader as overflowing river (but Du Che separate MIO 979)
1°51 from preceding); of riches, as flying away Pr 23:5 ; in phr. JJ) VB =
winged birds Dt 4:17 w 148:10, "77D TIDS)U'Y( Ez 39:4, 17, WX 7D
79D Gn 7:14 (P), Ez 17:23,"7 JY Gn 1:21 (P), w 78:27 ; also 7 OVD Pr
1:17 = winged thing , cf. DDIDTNYyI Ec 10:20. + b. of insects (prob.), 7X
o°2]) 2¥2N Is 18:1 buzzing , or humming of wings , i.e. Ethiopia, so called from its
swarms of flies, with especial ref. poss. to the tsetse-fly (so Du, cf Che; id. , in

gen., Hi De;> Kn Di of the tropical shadow falling both ways; Thes ''®’” of
noise of the wings of an army; ref. to sails as wings— cf’ v 2—would be suitable,

but ONPX does not favour this). c. of cherubim 1 K 6:24 ‘“*)+8 times K, cf 2 Ch
3:11 °") +6 times Ch, Ez 1:6 +17 times Ez, Ex 25:20 ‘?) 39:9 (all P). +
d. of seraphim Is 6:2 ‘) + e. of women in Zec.’s vision Zc 5:9 °°). + f. fig. of
the wind, Ho 4:19 w18:11 = 28 22:11, yw 104:3. + g. fig. of the dawn

(winged sun-disc?) wy 139:9, cf. of sun of righteousness Mal 3:20. + h. fig. of”
, as protector of his people yw 17:8 ; 36:8; 57:2; 61:5; 63:5; 91:4 Ru2:12. f 2.
extremity — a. of garment, = skirt, corner , or loose flowing end, 1 S 15:27; 24:5,
6, 12°?) Dt22:12; 23:1; 27:20 Je 2:34 (fig. ), Ez 5:3; 16:8 (in fig. ), Hg
2:12 ©?) Ze 8:23 Nu 15:38 °7)(P; cf RS Sm 1416 2nded. 37) Ry 3:9. b. of the
earth, 7 JNJ ID Is 24:16 from the end of the earth; elsewhere pl. 'X NID Jb
37:3 ; 38:13 , and, def. 'Nit "7 YAN Is 11:12 the four corners of the earth; so of
the holy land Ez 7:2. — OaniIWnA DRIP nID-7Y Dn 9:27 is obscure; Meinh.
reads, after Vrss ., "JD , on the corner (of the altar) is a devastating abomination; <

Kue Omdeork 2.11472 Bey who read $3977 in its place, instead of it .

+[7D s °° TwoT '°” GK **] vb. denom. from *}J3 2. only Niph. be
cornered , thrust into a corner, or aside ;— Impf. 3 ms. pq 7iv 1D? x2) Is

30:20 and no more shall thy teachers be thrust into a corner (cf. Di ); > others,
who render hide themselves , (cf. Arabic enclose, guard , but this rather for
protection).

an) TWOT !° (poss. ¥ of foll.; meaning unknown ) .

tT 715 S 368 TWOT 1°" GK 43° n,m. y 81:3 lyre (on formation cf. Lag
BN 89, Anm. NH id. ; Aramaic N732,; Mand. )X(INPD No “ § | Wwho

questions Shemitic origin); Arabic ; as loan-word in Hellen. Gk. kwvpa ( and
Joseph ); in Egyptian kn-an-aul according to Bondi ” ) —abs. "] Gn 4:21 +; sf.
°7'3D Jb 30:31; pl. MIVID 1K 10:12 +; sf. PNID Ez 26:13, IPI ID w
137:2 ;— lyre , stringed instrument used for popular as well as sacred music ( cf:
Benz “73 Now Ath 127M) ry D997) Gn 4:21, F219) ND 31:27; WR
"JD 747) YT? 1S 16:26 aman skilled in playing on the lyre, cf. v 23 ( 730)
472); at banquets Is 5:12 (+72],4)A, 2°21), token of merriment 24:8 (+
ODN), Bz 26:13, of 0°92 717? °23V) °T'3D 2QN? 777) Jb 30:31, NY?
moby Paley, ww) 7) ND Jb 21:12 ; carried by a loose woman Is 23:16 ( fig.
of Tyre); in sim. Is 16:11 (of murmuring sound of bowels = heart, in pity); used
also in praising '” , usually as accompainment of song (cf 1 Ch 15:16) 5) rab
"1 27M) 1$ 10:5; Is 30:32 (|| Q°DM ); especially before the ark 2S 6:5 (+
O73) , ODM), etc.) || 1 Ch 13:8, and in sanctuary (usually + 223 ete.) IK TOR,
but especially Chr yy :— 1 Ch 13:8 (pl. , and so chiefly in Chr), 15:16, 21, 28;
16:5; 25:1, 3, 6 2Ch5:12; 9:11; 20:28; 29:25 Ne 12:27; Vee (sg. , and
so chiefly in yy ), 43:4; 49:5; 57:9; 71:22; 81:3; 92:4; 98:5 ar 108:3 ;
147:7; 149:3; 150:3; cf 1PNIN 3D w 137:2 — Vbs. used with "J are:-— WDA
Gn 4:21,2 72] 18 16:16,2 pov” 286:5 = 1Ch13:8,2 0°07 WA 1Ch
15:16, 2 DY'NW v 28,3 ND] 25:1, 3,2 0710 w33:2; 42:4,2 WT w
Tig22+ 98:5: 14773 1493.2) 797 150:3 On ancient lyres v. reff. ap. Dr
Amos, p. 236 f.

+ nq s 6? GK 455 NIT-1.D n.praoc. in Galilee (Naphtali), ND Dt 3:17
Jos 13:27 Nu 34:11 ; M33 Jos 19:35 ; N71, 3 (so Baer; N17} ,3 Norzi) Jos 11:2
; 12:3 1K 15:20 ;— 1L.acity Jos 19:35 (P; B Kevepe®@, A Xevepod ,

L Xevepe0 , as always except Jos 13:27 ), so prob. 11:2 (D?; B Kevepw0, A
Xevepeb6t ), Dt 3:17 (B Mayavaped ;— May- = "72 ). 2. NJD°D? , lake near the
city, Nu 34:11 (P; B Xevapa, A XevepeO ), Jos 13:27 (P; B
Xeveped ; A L Xevepw ), nini2 O° Jos 12:3 (D; B Xevepe0; A
Xeweps0 ); N72 3-92 1K 15:20 = all the territory about the city and lake, cf

TAGaV Tv ynv Xeveped Li — has 70292, 70°34, 10 22, cf 10 Udwp tov
Tevvnoap | Makk. 11:67; Pevwvnoapet Mk 6:53 Mt 14:34 Lu 5:1; etymol.
connexion with N33 disputed by GASm °°°8" “°" Buhl 68" '!?™ —On the lake

Joseph Fl. Josephus (sometimes).
Bondi J. H. Bondi, Hebr. Lehnworter in Hieroglyphischen.... Texten .
Lu Martin Luther.

Geogr. ch. xxi. Bd Pal. 254 Buhl Geogr. 113 f. 225
ib. 1888 (xi.), 212-248

and surrounding region v. GASm Furrer

ZPV . 1879 (ii.), 52-74 Frei ib. 1886 (ix.), 81-145 van Kasteren

+E NID s °°? Twor 1°?" GK “°°] n. [of men, but f. in form, Ges 5
'22-4-P 1 associate, colleague ( loan- wd. from Biblical Aramaic MJD ; Syriac , cf.
also Schwally '** *°; on format. v. Lag ? * ) ;—only Aramaic pl. IN1JD WWW

Ezr 4:7 the rest of his associates .
OD Ex 17:16, v. NOD.

+ NQQ Ss °° TWOT '°° GK “7 Pr 7:20, 702 y 81:4 n. [ m. ] full moon (
cf, Aramaic ; orig. dubious, cf. Lag °’"" -"*? ; perhaps Assyrian loan-word; cf
Assyrian kuseu , headdress or cap, = agit, id. , and also full moon (as tiara of

moon-god?), Dl "Y® , sub kuséu, kubsu, agi; yet v. Brock ) — "J ah by, Pr 7:20 ;

as a feast-day, "J2 w 81:4 (opp. WJ M3, at the new moon ).

NOD § 267.368 TWoOT 17 GK 458 AOD gs 278 pwor 7 GK 153 nom.
2S 7:16 seat of honour, throne ( NH id. ; Ph. (pl.) D075 ; Aramaic X°O 712, ;
Biblical Aramaic NOD), Zinj. SOV DHM Sendsch. 58-44 - Arabic ; but Assyrian
kussu; perhaps Akkad. loan-word; ideogr. isGU. ZA, cf. DI"? * ) ;— abs.
NOD Gn 41:40 +; 0D 1K 10:19 “*) Jb 26:9, NOIT Ez 1:26; cstr. NOD 2S
3:10 +,05> Ex 17:16 (siveral.; v. infr.); sf "NOD 1K 1:13 +, JOD 2S
7:16 +, 89D 1K 5:19 +, 1893 Ex 11:5 +; pl. MINQD w 122:5 ); sf.
ONINOD Ez 26:16 Is 14:9 ;— seat of honour , usually 1. a. of king = throne Gn
41:40 (E), Ex 11:5; 12:29 (both J) 1K 2:19 Is 47:1 Ez 26:16 ; of queen-
mother 1 K 2:19b ; ima "| Est 5:1 his royal throne; of future (Messianic)
prince Zc 6:13a (in v b read 10°77 Sta 7AW 1881.10). of dead kings in
She’dl Is 14:9 ; "7 JDJ, in, or against a place, said of king himself, (only Je) is a sign
of conquest (Je 1:15 ); so] DW 43:10, and (of) 49:38 ; in Ju 3:20, though of
king, not seat of office; 12 times elsewhere, lit. + b. throne of '? ( ODN ) as
heavenly king, Is 6:1 Ez 1:26 ‘**); 10:1 1K 22:19 = 2Ch18:18; Jb 26:9 y
11:4 Is 66:1 heaven is my throne; as seat of judgment y 9:5, 8;inoath OD7"7Y Tp
rm? Ex 17:16 (cf Di;>Cler JDMich Ges Buhl SS OJ banner; Kpvoaia V

Schwally F. Schwally, Idioticon d. Chr. Pal.
Lag P. de Lagarde, Symmicta .
JDMich J. D. Michaelis.

02 , favours DD ); Jerusalem called throne of '? Je 3:17, so the sanctuary 17:12 (
O17) 7123 7), Ez 43:7. + 2. of high priest 1S 1:9; 4:13, 18 ; of honoured
guest 2 K 4:10; of governor Ne 3:7 ; of (unjust) judge N39 "J w 94:20; =
conspicuous seat (lit.) Pr 9:14 ; = seat of distinction, explicitly 723 ey), ds 22223
alone 2 K 25:28 ©?) = Je 52:32 °*) Est 3:1.3.a. fig. = royal dignity,
authority, power ,%21 INDI) T79T 2S 14:9; 7°97) IMD AvP WT? 1K 2:33;
especially kingdom , c. vbs. of setting up, establishing ," subj., T17 "7 Oj 2S
3:10, °0°12) JNO] y 89:5,s0 c. OW v 30; king subj., YO NOD TOG2 Pr
20:28 ; pass. JIDI 4250? TIT "7 1K 2:45 the throne of David shall be established ,
cf 287:16 = 1Ch17:14;"] TOMa TDN) Is 16:5 (of Mess. reign); so (in gen.)
"iD? TPIS] Pr 16:12, cf. 25:5; 29:14; intrans. (c. 97) w 89:37; more
fully, ' subj., 12202 "J7NN $ID) 28 7:13 (NOD 71D in || 1 Ch 17:12),
“OY JAI2N TTNN ON APT INT? 1K 9:5, cf || 2Ch7:18 and 1N3990
OMPlgi INI IY 1 Ch 22:10 ; also] 1279 w 89:45 cast down throne , of
Gentile nations "7 °M5.) ninvnn Hg 2:22 5 79y AW? sit on the throne of any
one (especially David) = be his successor 1K 1:13, 17, 20, 24, 27, 30, 35,
48; 2:12; 3:6 2K 13:13, especially Je 13:13; 17:25; 22:2 +5 times Je; 12 yw
Ti? "7? vw 132:12 ; more fully 1 Ch 29:23; + caus. "779 DWT 1K 2:24; 5:19
2K 10:3;"J2 DWN fig. Jb 36:7, of placing in honour; ia MWS FIV °I5N
I? y 132:11; + AW? '472Y also = take one’s seat as king, become actual king,
possess royalty 1 K 16:11, often sit on the throne of Isr. 1 K 8:20, 25 = 2Ch
6:10, 16, 1K 10:9 2K 10:30; 15:12, Je 33:17; without DW? 1K 2:4; 9:5, of
also Is 9:6 (Mess.); 1927 NOI"7Y AW? Dt 17:18, 7977 NOINIY 1K 1:46
, and even NAW? ONT KY 9 MIDI NOIIY 1 Ch 28:5; also O29 T7VV
AW? 2K 11:19, || m2 "7 2 Ch 23:30 ; of (royal) throne as judgment seat Pr
20:8 , cf, also w 122:5 ; set one upon the throne of Isr. 'W? "J77Y 'D JN] 1K 10:9
cf || 2 Ch 9:8 ; in compar. sentence "17 INQI“NN rey , i.e. make him a more
powerful king than, 1 K 1:37, cf v 47; of king of Babylon, 2879199 oynn
NOD DIN Is 14:13 In w 45:7 0) OTN JNO2 the text is prob. corrupt: AE
Hi Ew Bae read thy throne is (a throne ) of God; Bi Che insert 91131 1°?
INTO? thy throne [ its foundation is firmly fixed |, God [has established it]; v.
further Dr § 194° + b, throne of " (O°7?8 ) = his royal dignity, sovereignty,
La 5:19 y 93:2; 103:19 ("7 PIM; || M27); TAD "7 Je 14:21; "TT 7y AW?
Wi? w 47:9; JNOD TID) VWI PTX w 89:15 of 97:2.

+L [QD s % Twor ! GK “°° ] vb. cover ( NH 7193 Pi; Aramaic 8QD
chiefly Pa; Pa. hide, cover; covering , garment; Arabic clothe , garment; Assyrian kusti ,
cover; kusitu , garment D1 "Y® me ) — Qal, only Pt. act. nQ > :— 4. conceal shame
Pr 12:16 ; knowledge Pr 12:23. 5. pass. (cstr.) TNO 70D wy 32:1 covered in respect
of sin (by God, which he thus puts out of sight) (|| YY57-1W1). Niph. Pf. 3 fs. nno23
, covered , with waves Je 51:42; Inf. cstr. njoan Ez 24:8 , (blood) not to be covered.
Pi. Pf. 3 ms. TOD Nu9:15 +12 times; sf. OD Lv 17:13 Nu 17:7; 9D Ex
15:10; 3 fs. NOD Gn 38:15 +5 times; 1s. OD yw 32:5 +3 times; "NOD Ez 31:15
(del. Co); °’OD Ez 32:7 + 13 times Pf.; Impf. 3 ms. 19D? Is 6:2 + 8 times;
02?) Ex 10:15 +4 times; sf. 792? Hab 2:17; JQ? Ez 30:18; 3 mpl. sf. W203?
Ex 15:5 +41 times Impf.; Imv. sf. 1703 Ho 10:8; Inf. cstr. NIOD Mal 2:13 +11
times; OD Nu 4:15; sf. 11 OD Ex 26:13; Pt. nQ2") Pr 10:18 + 12 times; pl.
O°’OD7) Is 11:9; fpl. nio2n Ez 1:11, 23 °?):—1. cover, clothe Ju 4:19 Ez 16:10 (2
acc. ), v 18; Jon 3:6 is appar. reflex., c. acc. of garment (strange; read perhaps 05°)
); nakedness Gn 9:23 (J), Ex 28:42 (P), Ez 16:8 Ho 2:11; the naked Is 58:7 Ez
18:7, 16 (+ acc. rei ); the face and legs of seraphim Is 6:2 ‘**? ; bodies of cherubim
Ez 1:11, 23 °°); the face Gn 38:15 (J), Ez 12:6, 12, fig. Jb 23:17; earth with the
great deep y 104:6 ; heavens with glory Hab 3:3 ; with a of the clothing Gn 38:14 (J),
Dt 22:12 , these two appar. reflex., cf Jon3:6 supr.; Ju4:18 1K 1:1; heaven with
clouds y 147:8 , with glory Ez 32:7 . 2. cover, conceal blood Gn 37:26 (J), Jb 16:18 ;
human ordure Dt 23:14 ; mts. conceal men from God Ho 10:18 ; cover transgressions

Jb 31:33 Pr 17:9; 28:13; iniquity w 32:5 ; righeousness yw 40:11; hatred Pr 10:18; a
thing Pr 11:13 ; judge’s face so as not to see justice Jb 9:24 ; heads of rulers and seers

Is 29:10 ; with 2 of covering Lv 17:13 (H), 1S 19:13; face by fat Jb 15:27 ; sun by a

cloud Ez 32:7 ; with ] from whom Gn 18:17 (J), Jb 33:17 . 3. cover (with covering
of protection), a pit Ex 21:33 (Covt. code); with cloud of incense, the Kapporeth Lv
16:13 (P ); coverings of the sacred tent, tabernacle, and their furniture Ex 26:13 Nu

4:9, 15 (P); with 2 of the covering Nu4:5, 8, 11, 12 (P); Zion 77? 2x2 Is 51:16

. 4. cover, spread over , fat, the inwards Ex 29:13, 22 Lv3:3, 9, 14; 4:8 (with OY
), 7:3 (P ); leprosy, the skin and flesh Lv 13:12, 13 (P ); the cloud of the theophany,
the mount Ex 24:15, 16 (P), the tent of meeting Ex 40:34 Nu 17:7 (P), and the
tabernacle Nu 9:15, 16 (P ); altar with tears Mal 2:13 (2 acc. ); Jerusalem with
multitude of camels Is 60:6 ; of handiwork 1K 7:18, 41, 42 = 2Ch4:12, 13.5.
cover, overwhelm , sq. accus., the see the Egyptians Ex 14:28 (P), 15:5, 10 (song),
Jos 24:7 (E), w 78:53; 106:11 ; waters Jb 22:11; 38:34 w104:9 Je 46:8 Ez 26:19
; locusts the eye of the land Ex 10:5, 15 (J), also Israel Nu 22:5, 11 (J); frogs the
land Ex 8:2 (P ); quails the camp Ex 16:13 (P ); cloud the land Ez 30:18; 38:9, 16;
darkness the earth Is 60:2 ; dust a city Ez 26:10 ; the depths of the sea by God Jb 36:30
; with a reference to a person’s shame y 44:16; 69:8 Je 51:51 Ob10 Mi7:10;

horror y 55:6 Ez 7:18; violence Pr 10:6, 11 Hb 2:17; confusion Je 3:25 ; mischief

y 140:10 ; God covers sin w 85:3 (|| JY XW1), cf 32:1 (Qal). 6. sq. OY of person or
thing covered, cover over: cherubim over the ark 2 Ch 5:8 ; over the dead, the earth Nu
16:33 (JE), yw 106:17 Is 26:21 , worms Jb 21:26 ; dust over blood Ez 24:7 ; waters

over the sea Hb 2:14, cf a7 Is 11:9;(v. Dr me Teoe ORs ); love covereth over all sins
Pr 10:12 ; God covereth over iniquity Ne 3:37 ; people not to cover over a guilty person
Dt 13:9; + acc. of obj. covering (Da ** ’”), fig. covering over the garment with

violence Mal 2:16 ; God’s hands with light Jb 36:32 ; + 2 of covering w 44:20.

Note — °NO2 ( PON ) w 143:9 is error for "O01 according to Katégvyov SS,
but TOM not cstr. wi. "IN; MD Bae; OUIANN PYY °NOD °MPANT Ez 31:15
according to Co I caused the deep to mourn for them ( del. °NO2 ). Pual. Pf. 3 mpl.
JOD w 80:11 Pr 24:31; Impf. 19D? Ec 6:4; pl. 10D] Gn 7:19, 20; Pt. pl.

O09 1 Ch 21:16; fpl. MIOD7) Ez 41:16. 1. sq. accus. be covered , hills with shadow
y 80:11 ; mountains with water Gn 7:19 , 20 (P ); field with nettles Pr 24:31; abs. ,

windows of temple Ez 41:16 .2. sq. a, be clothed , with sackcloth 1 Ch 21:16 ; name
with darkness Ec 6:4.

Hithp. Impf. ODN) Is 37:1 = 2K 19:1; 3 fs. AQDM Pr 26:26; ODNM] Gn
24:65; pl. 1ODI)? Is 59:6 Jon 3:8; Pt. NODNA 1K 11:29; pl DOD Is 37:2 =

2 K 19:2 ;— cover, clothe oneself, abs. (of veil) Gn 24:65 (J); with 2 , of new
garment 1 K 11:29; sackcloth 2K 19:1, 2 = Is37:1, 2; fig. of works Is 59:6, of

hatred with guile Pr 26:26; with acc. Jon3:8 (OPW ).

+[ 7102 Ss °°! TWoT 1° GK *°°] n. [ m. ] covering , only cstr. WY "10D
covering of skins Nu 4:6, 14 (P).

+ MOD s °°? TwoT 1° GK “* n. £. covering —'] Gn 20:16 +3 times;
sf. JNIOD Dt 22:12 +3 times sfs. ;— 1. covering, clothing Ex 21:10; 22:26

(Covt. code), Dt 22:12 Jb 24:7; 31:19 ; of PW as clothing of heavens Is 50:3 in
fig. 2. covering for concealment, of Abaddon, the subterranean abode of the dead Jb

26:6; YY ") , covering of the eyes Gn 20:16 (so that they cannot see the wrong,
fig. of a present offered in compensation for it; E ).

+ QD Ss *°? TWOT 1° GK *°? n. [| m. ] covering ;—'O Ex 26:14;
36:19 ; estr. IOD7 Gn 8:13 +10 times; sf. 10D Ex 35:11 +2 times;— 1.

wi. with, construed with.

covering of the ark, deck-roof ( otéyyn ) Gn 8:13 (J). 2. of the skins of the tent
of meeting Ex 26:14 °?); 35:11; 36:19 “); 39:34 “?); 40:19 Nu3:25; 4:8,
10, 11, 12, 25 © (all P).

+ NQD7 Ss °* TwoT '°* GK ** n. m. Is 23:18 covering ;—'O Lv 9:19

Is 23:18; sf. JOD Ez27:7; pl. sf. JOD Is 14:11; of fat covering (the
inwards) Lv 9:19 ; worms, covering the dead Is 14:11 , deck of aship Ez 27:7 (Co
Kajiitenwand ); garment Is 23:18.

Il. OD ( \ of foll.; prob. bind; cf Assyrian kasi , take captive , Pi. . fetter , kasitu,

kisittu : a fetter; Zehnpfund BAS i, 536 DI Baer’s Ezech. xii, HWB 342 ) ;

+ENO2 S37 TwoT 1°" GK *%°] n. £. band, fillet ( = charm or amulet
according to Ephr. Syriac, pvAaKrtipio according to 0 “EBpatoc of Hexapl., cf RS
PPh xi 286. in) NH NOD usually = cushion, bolster, pillow ), only pl. NaN
“OY NiNOD Ez 13:18 women sewing bands upon elbows; c. sf. 2 fpl. mninod
vy 20;

mjep) v. NOD.
nodD 5 3678 PWOT 17 GK 45! y. NOD.
AMIIOD Is 5:25 v. TIO.

OD §°°! TwWOT ' GK TOs Ss TrworTr 1 GK 4 vy. cub,
nO.

+(FIOD s * twor '! Gk “°° ] vb. cut off or away , a plant ( NH id. ;
Aramaic M02 , (for Heb. Way ); Arabic sweep off; away, destroy, do away with; cf:
Sab. MDD overpower, conquer, Hom “% '*%->°) only Qal Pt. pass. , fs. MI0D

y 80:17 , cut away , of Isr. under fig. of vine; mpl. O°M30D OX)? Is 33:12 thorns cut
away , fig. of peoples destroyed by divine judgment.

Zehnpfund R. Zehnpfund.

+[ 202 s 368 TWOT '!! GK “°7'] vb. be or become stupid ( NH Aramaic in
deriv.; Arabic be sluggish , so N Syriac in deriv.; orig. meaning possibly thick, plump,
fat; hence in good sense: 0°70 , loins , 203 , 7205 confidence; in bad sense: 793 ,
7702 : niyo stupidity, folly , 20D stupid fellow ) — Qal Impf. W702? they become
stupid Je 10:8 (|| Y¥2? they become brutish ).

409 s °° TwoT ''" GK *”?-°° n,m. 1. loins , 2. stupidity , 3.
confidence ( NH id. loin; Aramaic 8209 id. ) ;— 1. loins 202 Jb 15:27; pl.
O09 Lv 3:4, 10, 15; 4:9; 7:4; sf. "20D w 38:8. 2. stupidity, folly | Ec
7:25 (\|11720 ), 792 w 49:14 . 3. confidence , sf. "292 Jb 31:24; J720D Pr 3:26
90D Jb 8:14; o702 w 78:7.

‘ T703 5 3 TWOT Mb GK 4% nf (Gie ZAW + 1881,304) y 95.9
confidence , sf. 702 Jb 4:6 ; source of confidence w 85:9 (read "| 1? "2W7 78)
for 772097 19109") ).

i; 2°02 S 3684 , 3685 , 3686 TWOT 1011c, 101le GK ADR SHOE AUR n. m. stupid fellow,

dullard, fool ;— '7 yw 49:11 + 44 times; pl. aree) w 94:8 +25 times;— || VY
w 49:11; 92:7; 94:8, elsewhere only in WisdLt ; he hates knowledge Pr 1:22 ;
delights not in understanding 18:2 ; it is his sport to do mischief 10:23 ; his heart

proclaimeth nN 12:23 ; his mouth poureth it forth 15:2 , and feedeth on it 15:14.

+ DIPOD s 3° Twor '' GK “" n. £ stupidity ;— Pr 9:13 "] MN, the

woman Stupidity , in antithesis with 17121 the Supreme Wisdom personified as a
woman.

+ Il. 20D S 3684 , 3685 , 3686 TWOT 101ic, 101le GK 4067 , 4068 , 4069 n. m. Orion (

relation to above V obscure ) ;— Am 5:8 Jb 9:9; also DNDN "| NIDWN 38:31 the
cords of Orion wilt ( canst ) thou let out? (appar. some mythological allusion, v. Di
Che , to giant bound in skies; cf Hom Qpiwva doxevet, and o8évog 9 Opimvoc

); both times associated with the Pleiades; sf. 0:3°2°OD their Orions Is 13:10,
Orion and other constellations of the same brilliancy.

+ Ill. 2°02 S 3684 , 3685 , 3686 TWOT 1011c, 101le GK 4067 , 4068 , 4069 n.pr.loc. in S of
tribe of Judah Jos 15:30, prob. corrupt for 71N2 Jos 19:4 ; see ONIND :

t W702 S °°? GK 47° n.pr.loc. on border of tribe of Judah = O°7¥971 Jos

15:10; = Kesla 10 miles W. Jerus., Guérin ™* *!'* Mem. ™?5?6 Buhl & 8°:
166

tT W702 S °° GK *°77 npr. m. a prince of Benjamin Nu 34:21 .

t nivoD n.pr.loc. in the tribe of Issachar Jos 19:18, = Jan n9oD (loins or

flanks of Tabor), on the W. foot of Mt. Tabor, Jos 19:12; = Vian Jos 19:22 1Ch
6:62 ; = mod. Iksdl Rob B® ™'® | Mem. **© Buhl & $113-?-216 |

7 1202 S 3°! TwoT '° GK *° npr. [ m. ] Kislew , ninth month (postex.)

= Nov.Dec., Zc 7:1;'"] WJ MA Ne 1:1 ( id. ; loan-word from Bab. kislimu,
kisliva : Muss-Arn JBL 1892, alle conj. on etym. by Jen ZA ii, 210, Anm. 3 Hpt ib. 265, Anm.

>. Palm. 21709 Vog N° 4; Gk. yaceAev 1 Makk 1:54 ).

+ DMPOD s 8 GK “8 npr. gent. Gn 10:14( D Xacpoviem, = L
Xaorovietin, E XodAosum) = 1 Ch 1:12 (A Xaoroview , L Xaodqwetn ),
among the sons of 07X72 ; not identif.; conject.in Thes Di.

Mian n'Y05 s % GK 4” vy. MiPOD supr.

+[ O02 Ss °°? TWOT '°? GK *°8°] vb. shear, clip (Assyrian kasdmu , cut in
pieces , according to DI "Y? **) ;—only Qal Impf. and Inf. abs. 932° O03
OPWRITNN Ez 44:20 they shall be all means clip their heads ( opp. wy}? shave and
nw? , Le. let grow freely ).

+ NAQ2 s 308 TWOT '°!%* GK #8! n. f. 1. spelt, triticum spelta (NH pl.

PAID, of. S XNND,; of Low &'%™ Di Ex 9:23 Now 4% htt) -—
abs. "] Ex 9:32 Is 28:25 pl. O720D Ez 4:9 (in all disting. from wheat, barley,
etc.)

+(O073 s °° TwoT '°°? GK *] vb. quadril. = Pi. , tear off ( cf. O07)?
NH cut or eat away , Dt 28:38 for %0n ;on form v. Ges * °°) ;—only

Jud. Judea, Judzean.
Mem. Survey of W. Parlestine, Memoirs.

Impf. 3 ms. sf. -— VW) VI 2072? w 80:14 teareth it off (sc. the vine, fig.
of Israel).

1 002 s °° TWoT '°'4 GK **] yb. compute ( perhaps orig. divide up, make
small, fine; NH chew; Aramaic break small (rare), usually (Aph. etc.) correct, convict;
Arabic pulverize; Assyrian kasdsu , perhaps cut in two , or up , whence kissatu , fodder )
—only Qal Impf. 2 mpl. mya oy 10 3M PON 259 WX Ex 12:4 (P) each one

according to his eating shall ye compute for the lamb .

tT oye) s 87 TWOT 1°! GK “3° n,m. computation, proportion to be paid

tax ( Palm. NOD Reckendorf 7° 1885379. NH O27 , Aramaic NOD , tax
(hence Arabic as loan-word Fra *** ); Assyrian miksu , DI "“® *°7(¥ 02”); NH
0240 tax-collector; so Assyrian makkasu , cf. Arabic ) — Nu 31:28 "0 0079)

and thou shalt separate a tax (duty levied on the spoil) for”, v 37, 38, 39, 40,
41 (all P).

+ JOD Ss °° TwoT '°'*? GK ***! n. f. computation ( f. of 07) ); hence—
a. number , Ex 12:4 (P.). b. valuation, worth , Lv 27:23 (P.).

ial 02 S 37° TWOT 195 GK 483) vb. long (for) ( Arabic be colourless,
obscure, be eclipsed (of sun or moon); also be depressed in appearance BA ** °' ; mod.
Arabic disappoint; refl. conjj. be disappointed, ashamed , v. Spiro Y°*” ; NH 0D
Hiph. shew pallor, be pale, white; Qal be ashamed, long for , cf. Aramaic *)02 ) — Qal
Impf. 2 ms. 7YY29 an ODM 7? Jb 14:15 for the work of thy hands thou wouldest
long; 3 ms. an ale) A102” nm ND w17:12 like a lion that longeth to rend . Niph. Pf.

2 ms. + Inf. abs. 7°28 1°27 4MNOD3 }'0D1 Gn 31:30 thou didst long sorely for
thy father’s house; Pf. 3 fs. MNIISM? WHI... WDOD] w 84:4 my soul longeth ... for
the courts of"; Pf. 3 ms. 710723 N°9°UR Zp 2:1 very dub. ; but perhaps (Ges Ew

Hi Ke al. ), O nation not turning pale , = not ashamed , cf. etym. supr.; We
thinks whole v. corrupt.

WO. 8° TWOT '°* GK “4 409 n,m. Gn 23:9 silver, money ( NH id. ;
Ph. Zinj. JOD; Aramaic NDOD,; Palm. NDOD Vog \® * ; Assyrian kaspu; prob.

Reckendorf S. Reckendorf.

the pale metal Thes al, cf RS "*')—'9 abs. Gn 20:16 +, 92 Ex
21:11 +; cstr. 43:21 +; sf. "BOD Gn 42:28 +3 times, JBQD 1K 20:3 +2
times, J202 Gn 17:13 Is 30:22 , JBOD Is 1:22 , BQ Gn 31:15 + 2 times, O30
Ho 8:4 + 6 times; pl. sf. OF°SOD Gn 42:25, 35 ;—silver, t+ 1. = silver ore,
raw silver (rare and mostly late) Jb 28:1 , also (in fig.) Ez 22:20, 22 Zc 13:9 Pr
2:4; 17:3; 27:21 Mal3:3 ©?) w12:7; 66:10 Is 48:10; J ONO 19 Pr 25:4
remove dross from silver , cf. 0°X°0 "7 26:23 and"] 0°40 Ez 22:18 (MT;
'O'"7; Co del. inview of v 20); OX] "7 Je 6:30 (cf v 29), 1 JBOD
09°04 Is 1:22. + 2. silver as bright, shining, fig. of dove’s wings mJ? "DID
022 131] y 68:14 . 3. silver, as wealth, Gn 13:2 (J) + often (c. 54 times in all;
frequently with gold, etc., v. AT ); xn AT) "7 IMA Nu 22:18; 24:13; fig. of
a slave as valuable, X40 al=}e)s) Ex 21:21 (all JE); silver as less valuable than gold 1
K 10:21 = 2Ch9:20; cf also 1K 10:27 = 2Ch1:15; 9:27; 182] "| choice
silver , Pr 8:19; 10:20. 4. silver as spoil of war(c. ANT, q.v.) Ju5:19 28 8:11
= 1Ch18:11 +11 times + 5. silver as merchandise Ez 27:12 Pr3:14 ("7-100

), Zp 1:12; cf also 1K 10:22 = 2Ch9:21 . 6. silver as costly gift(c. ANT, q.v.
) 1K 15:18, 19 = 2Ch16:2, 3, 2K 16:8; 18:15 2Ch9:14; 17:11; 21:3 Is
60:9 Dn 11:38 (other instances under 8 ). 7. silver as material (c. 117 times in all;

often c. ANT, g.v.), of cup Gn 44:2 cf v 8 (J), trumpets Nu 10:2 (P),

ma Gn 24:53 (J)+;o0fidols Ex 20:23 Is 2:20 Dt29:16 Ez16:17 w115:4;
135:15 +4 times, cf Dt7:25 Je 10:4 Hb 2:19; especially of fittings of tabern.
Ex 26, 27, 36, 38 (19 times), and those offered by chiefs of people Nu 7 (28
times), etc. 8. silver as measure of weight and value (c. 184 times):— + a.

shekels:— OPW OWIW "7 Ex 21:32 (JE), cf 28 24:24 Lv 5:15 Nu 18:16
(both P), Ne 5:15 ; also (diff, order) "] DPW mwWng Lv 27:6 °?)(P), cf Jos
7:21 (JE), 2K 15:20, and] 2PY MND VOIN Gn 23:15, 16, cf Lv 27:3, 16
(all P), 18 9:8; once "J TIWY) OPW AYAW Je 32:9. b. more often om. 27>W
Gn 20:16; 45:22 (E), 37:28 (J), Ho3:2 Ct8:11 +17 times f ec. talents:—
')o( DD Ex 38:27 (P), of 1K 20:39 2K 5:22; 15:19; 18:14; 23:33 = 2
Ch'36:3:,. 1°Ch 19:6 -2 Ch 25:6; 27:5 Est-3:9 5" |" 723 Wy 2K 5:53") OP I22
1K 16:24 2K 5:23; 0°90 DDIN AIN'T 1Ch 22:14 cf 29:7 Ezr 8:26. +

d. minas:— O°) 78 NW ON) "J Ezr 2:69 cf Ne7:70, 71 .e. more often =
money , measure of value and exchange (c. 112 times; not necess. coined) Gn
31:15 42:25, 27 (E), 43:12 ©), 15, 18 (J), Gn 23:13 Lv 27:18 Nu 3:48 (
P), Jul6:18 1K 21:2 2K 12:5 etc.;so y 68:31 Che, butsee De Grill Bae,

and Che ™*" ; "| N22) one bought for money Gn. 17:12, 13, 23, 27 Ex 12:44
(all P ); 1N3)27) "J Lv 25; 51 (H) money for which he was bought; X27 "Ty full

price Gn 23:9 (P) 1Ch21:22, 24; pwr JBOD Gn 43:21 Le. our money in
full; 13707 "J Lv 25:50 the price of his sale; OWN ' 2K 12:17 trespass-money ,
NINO" v.17 sin-money , O°DDI "7 Ex 30:16 atonement-money , 1739 "7
Nu 3:49 redemption-money (both P ); J27Y "7 Lv 27:15, 19 i.e. estimated value,
etc. 9. among vbs. and phr. with "J are:— *)1% try, refine, Zc 13:9 Is 48:10 Mal
3:3a w 12:7; 66:10; PPT Mal 3:3b,(cf JIM Ez 22:22,V7N1,see v 20, 21
); 15° beautify "J Je 10:4; '] VIDA Hb 2:19 encased with gold and silver; Pw
y, "TINS weigh out the silver to or for a person Je 32:9 Gn 23:16 (P) Ezr 8:25,
without ? Je 32:10, cf Ex 22:16 (EF), 1K 20:39:'2"7] opw Is 55:2 = spend
money for; AYN) "| 2PW? PD Jb 28:15 57] DWIW IY-NN YPW) Zc
11:12 ; pw dpa '] Is 46:6 , of weighing material for idol; "72 137 sell for
money Am 2:6 Gn 37:28 (J), Dt21:14;'72 JO] Dt 2:28b 1K 21:6, 15 Gn
23:9 (P), 1 Ch 21:22 ; also, of food, '2 V2WT Dt 2:28a; 77Wn "7 INI Gn 23:13
(P ) pay the price of the field; "72 ‘ij? buy something for money Am 8:6 Je 32:25
, 44 Is 43:24 1Ch 21:24, of "7 Pi? WD] 712 Lv 22:11 (H); "72 72W Dt
2:6a Is 55:1; "72 7D Dt 2:6b ; peculiar is its use with 179 , redeem (q.v. ) in Nu
18:16; "7 np? receive money 2K 5:26; 12:8, 9;"7 ale Ne 5:4 borrow money;
1)? Ex 22:24 (JE) lend money to(c. 2 acc. ); JWJD "J JN give money on usury
Lv 25:37 (H), w 15:53 of TWO" IW) POR? Dt 23:20.

| ND02 S °° GK *8° n.pr.loc. in Babylonia, site unknown:— O19 "Ja Ezr

g17 B €v dpyvpio , L €v Maogev Esdr a, tov yacopvAakiov,
yacopvAaéw Esdr B.

nop s°™ Twor 1% GK 48° y, sub ml. 7102.

t OVD Ss °°? TWOT '°'® GK “87 vb. be vexed, angry ( NH 0Y3, Aramaic
OVD (not Syriac) ) ;— Qal Pf. "J y112:10 Ec 5:16; Impf. OY") Ne 3:33 2Ch
16:10; 1 s. OVIN Ez 16:42; Inf. OIVD? Ec 7:9. —1. be vexed, indignant w 112:10
Ne 3:33 Ec 5:16. 2. be angry Ez 16:42 Ec 7:9, c. ON pers. 2 Ch 16:10. Piel. Pf. 3
fs. sf. MAOYD 18 1:6; 3 mpl. sf. "MOYD Dt 32:21 angered (O79°2272 ).

Esdr Esarhaddon.

Hiph. Pf. O°VIT Ho 12:15 1K 15:30; sf. JOVI 2K 23:26 +4 times Pf. ;
NOYII Je 25:7 ; (scribal error for "10°YDN according to SS ); Impf. DYD?] 1K
22:54 2Ch28:25; 3 fs. sf. JIQ’-VIN 18 1:7 +6 times Impf.; Inf. cstr. OYVII
1K 16:13 +5 times; sf. °10)°(Y29 Je 7:18 +11 times, +6 times sfs.; Pt. pl.

D°O°YI/) Je 7:19 +4 times— 1. vex, c. acc. pers. 18 1:7 Ez32:9. 2. vex, provoke
to anger , especially of provoking Yahweh by worship of other gods Ju2:12 1K 14:9,
15; 16:33; 22:54 2K 17:11; 23:19 2Ch28:25 Ne3:37 Je7:18, 19; 11:17;

32:29, 32; 44:3 Ez8:17; 16:26 Is 65:3 Ho 12:15; c. Dinstr.N DVIND Dt 32:16
5722 NAD Dt 32:21 1K 16:13, 26; ONNVND 1K 16:2; )P(7 )(WYND Dt 31:29
1K 16:7 Je 25:6, 7; 32:30; 44:8; 07°7 )n(wyn 992 2K 22:17 = 2Ch34:25;
NIA w 78:58 ; OPO) Je 8:19; 07779 w 106:29; cf. the phrases TWY
)(O°V 79 °-PY2 )A(Y7AT do the evil in the eves of Yahweh to provoke (him) to anger
Dt 4:25 ; 9:18; 31:29 1K 16:7 2K 17:17; 21:6 = 2Ch33:6;s0 Q°OYDA 2K

21:15 Je 32:30; (OVD OVYITA WRN 1K 15:30; 21:22 2K 23:26 —The phrase is
characteristic of D Je and the compiler of Kings; see Dr '"" '" Dt 4:25 Holz P™ "*-
287

+ OVD Ss >” TWoT ''™ GK “88 n. m. vexation, anger :— '] Dt 32:27 + 13
times; OYD Pr 21:19 Ec 1:18; sf. "OYD 18 1:16 JOVD w 85:5, }OYD Pr 12:16

1K 15:30; pl. Q’OYD 2 K 23:26 — vexation: 1. of men, especially caused by
unmerited treatment, 1S 1:6, 16 Pr12:16; 17:25; 21:19; 27:3 Ec7:9.2.
vexation, anger of Yahweh (caused especially by worship of other gods) 1 K 15:30;

21:22 2K 23:26; 10) '] w 85:5 anger ( of Yahweh ) with us; Vla "| Dt 32:19
anger against his sons , 271%") vy 27 anger against the enemy (both obj. gen. see

Di; RV provocation of , cf Dr); O12 Dj2 "| Ez 20:28 provocation of their
offering (so RV but Co del. , rightly). 3. vexation, grief y 6:8; 10:14; 31:10 Ec

1:18 ; 2:23; 7:3; 11:10, also OVD 5:16 acc. Ew al.

+ WYD s 3 TworT '!* GK 4° n. m. (dialectic variation of OYD, only in

Jb);— "J Jb 17:7, wy Jb 3:2: st, WYD Jb 6:2; TWwy2 Jb 10:17 ;— 1. vexation,
grief of men Jb 5:2 (cf Pr 12:16; 27:3), 6:2; 17:7 .2. vexation, anger , of God;
c. ‘TAY JWYD Jb 10:17 thine anger with me .

Ds °° TwoT '* GK 4” vy. sub 7D.

Holz H. Holzinger.

+[7D 8 °° TWwoT '°" GK *'] n. [ m. ] rock ( Assyrian kawpu D1 "WP **°

; Aramaic XDD , ; perhaps Aramaic loan-word in Heb. ; V dub. ) ;—only pl. 0°53
Je 4:29 as place of refuge; Jb 30:6 as dwelling-place.

riADQ ge gwor GK | st, prob. subdue ( NH overturn, hold
under, compel; Aramaic X52 , id. ; incline (as face to ground), overturn; Assyrian Kipi
perhaps id., DI "WY? **°; cf Arabic overturn, turn back ) ;—only Qal Impf. sala!
AN IDD? WO] Pr 21:14 a gift in secret subdueth anger (so Thes RobGes ; Ew

beugt: Fl De averteth , from the Arabic, is more remote; Avatpéner, cf NH).

nD Ss °7? TWoT > GK ”? v. sub D3.

i 252 s 377 TWoT !" GK 4! vb. double, doube over (late) ( NH id. ;

Aramaic 35D : N2)°D ; M?D1D , Nab. 55> But \ - Ne 27 the double; Christ.-
Pal.-Aram. , Schwally '"° “©; NSyr. id. ; Arabic the double , posteriors, buttocks;

Ethiopic is divide , a part ) — Qal Pf. 2 ms. np) Ex 26:9 and thou shalt double
over the sixth curtain, i.e. prob. use it double ( Di ); Pt. pass. 2IDD folded double , of
the breast-piece (JY 11) Ex 28:16; 39:9 °°). Niph. Impf. 3 fs. 29) Ez 21:19

and let the sword be doubled , but very dub. ; Co reads plausibly 22Wn let the sword
bereave (cf. VB).

+ 2DD s 278 rwor 1! GK 4°! n. [ m. ] the double -—'J cstr.: "72 4207
Jb 41:5 within the double of his jaw (i.e. his double jaws) who can come? elsewhere

du. ov52 (cf. Arabic ), Pwainy 11:6 double in sound wisdom (beyond what Job
imagines), of retribution Is 40:2 .

7 77320 s 8° TwoT '°' GK “4 n.pr.loc. near Hebron, where the
patriarchs and their wives were buried, only in P , always c. art.;'-O2 WW 77
Gn 23:17 ,"-O1 NVM the cave of Machpelah v 9, 25:9, N790'-O0 TTIW
23:19; 50:13, "O09 ATW] AWRY TIVA 49:30 —cf Buhl Se 1°16! __ (
Evidently orig. appell., but meaning dub.; —- 10 dimA0vv ; according to Thes =

part, lot, portion , as Ethiopic ) :

Eut J. Euting, Nabatadische Inschriften;
Christ.-Pal.-Aram. Christian-Palestinian Aramaic.

7aee) Ss >”° TWoT '”° GK *!°°] vb. be hungry, hunger , perhaps also
hungrily desire ( Aramaic loan-word; cf Aramaic PDD, 122, be hungry; Arabic is
spin wool, wrap a corpse in the shroud ) ;—only Qal Pf. 3 fs. OY nd) 2 Ez 17:7 (si
vera |. ) this vine stretched its roots hungrily toward ( || ”, mw ).

t 1p2 Ss 37° TWwOT 1% GK 41% n. [ m. ] hunger, famine (Aramaism; on
form cf Lag PN '*), Jb 5:22; 30:3.

(o}2)s) TWOT |! ( perhaps V of foll.; cf. O52 Est 1:6 bind, fasten (so Levy ,
Jastrow ) ).

tT eae) s *74 TWwoT '”'* GK 4° n. m. appar. (si vera I. ) term. techn. for

some beam in a house, perhaps rafter , or girder ( NH id., Levy, Jastrow , but
according to Hoffm ““Y "!8*!.”' it is changed from oblong block of wood (O. T.) to

a building-stone , or brick in Mish. ) ;—only Hb 2:11 fora stone out of the wall
crieth out , 1dJ¥? YY '7) and a rafter out of the timber-work answereth it .

t 222, S °?! TwoT '°” GK “! vb. bend, bend down, be bent, bowed ( NH
bend, overturn , Assyrian kapdpu , bend, bow , Dl ean ; Arabic fel] a seam, also turn
back, avert , selvage , circuit, rim; Aramaic *\2) , bend, curve; Palm. NND2 niche ,
from *}D) curve according to Vog “® ’?-°°);— Qal Pf. °WD1'] w57:7 my soul is
bowed down; Inf. cstr. (trans. ) WR’ 1 AND 4] I?P Is 58:5 to bend down, like a
rush, his head. Pt. pass. m°5199)a( those bowed down , in distress, humiliation, etc.,

y 145:14; 146:8.Niph. Impf. 1 s. °° 989 DN OM) Mi 6:6 with what shall I bow
myself (in worship) toward the high God?

AD Ss °° TwoT '* GK "197 n. f. 1K 8:54 hollow, or flat of the hand,
palm, sole of foot, pan ( NH id. ; Aramaic id. , ; Assyrian kappu , hand, pan ,
kippatu , hollow; Arabic palm, hand ) —abs. '] Jb 29:9 +, so read prob. also Ez
29:7b for MT WD ( S Sm Co, cf va); 2 2K 11:12 +; more often
estr. D Gn 40:11 +; sf "BD Jul2:3, JBD Jb 13:21, etc.; in Ez 29:7 read 3
Qr for JD) Kt (so Ew Hi Sm Co Da); du. 0°93 Is 49:16 +; cstr. "9D Ex
29:24 7) +3 times; sf. "BD Gn 20:5 +, BD Nu 24:10 +, OFPSD Is 59:6 +2
times, 122°5D Jb 27:23 , etc.; pl. MDD (especially of soles , and in metaph. senses)

abs. Nu4:7 +; cstr. 2K 9:35 +, sf. yn D2 Ex 25:29 ; 37:16 ;— 1. a. of
human beings, hollow or flat of hand, palm ,(c. 116 times) 2K 4:34 7); TX yn]
2 nD-oy O30 Gn 40:11, 21 (E), set the cup upon the palm of Pharaoh (cf. v
lla "772 7-YID O4D)), similarly Lv 8:27 °?)(P)+; 559779 WR OWI Lv
14:16, 17, 18, 27, 28; as disting. from wrist and arm, Dt 25:12; rarely c. O°7°
(always MDD ), 7 MDD AW 18 5:4 (of Dagon), 0°73 "7 2K 9:35, cf Dn
10:10 ; moras AD Lv 14:15, 26; note especially Mj? 7] x27 1K 17:12 a
handful of meal (lit. palm ful), cf Ec 4:6 (where disting. from 07351 NIM a double
fistful; in both these passages of a very small quantity); cf. 72 15D X27 Lv 9:17
(ref. to INP N77 2:2; 5:12 cf 6:8).In Ex 4:4 (JE), Pr31:19 Ez21:16 w
129:7,, etc., the thought is that of grasping. b. anthropomorph. of "’ , covering Moses
over with his palm, poy *BD °N DW) Ex 33:22 (J), andso fig. (c. MW) w
139:5 ; withdrawing (1°OsJ ) his hand Ex 33:23 (J); removing ( j?°77)sJ ) his
afflicting hand Jb 13:21; VX iQD m|2-0y Jb 36:22 , i.e. he (God) hath filled his
palms with light. c. once of animals, yaa77y 7210 Lv 11:27 going upon their
palms , i.e. paws (cats, dogs, etc.). d. phrases are:— f (1) "| 2s} = clap the hands ,
in applause 2K 11:12 so'] YPM w47:2,"] 8 Is 55:12 (fig. of trees), yw 98:8
( fig. of rivers); but especially in scorn, contempt, etc., P?BI-NN (PDO Nu 24:10 (J
), WD WY P BW? Jb 27:23 ; so “7V YD VPA Na 3:19, “2X BAD] Ez
22:13 (of); abs., 737 IBID Ez 6:11 (as PNM 25:6), DPN AD ADA 21:19
' *BD-0N °DD TDN v 22 (of). + (2) D2 WDA grasp, seize with the hand Ez
29:7 cf. v 7 (ontext v. supr.) + (3) of hand-grasp as pledge, NY/PM TBD "9
Pr 6:1 (if) thou hast smitten thy palms (given a double hand-grassp), for another (so
De ; || Ww? NAT ); so abs. AD YPN 17:18; 22:26 (cf TP? YPN Jb 17:3 ). (4)
often of hand spread out in prayer, as sign of longing to receive, c. “ON wp Ex
9:29, 33 (J), 1K 8:38 = 2Ch6:29, etc.(v. 7 w 143:6 Lal:17 and 721d,
supr. p. 389; also W1D, NWI, NW). + (5) m1)? AD OW , in respectful silence,
Jb 29:9. + (6) fig. "WI TWN) HID Ju 12:3 = Ihave taken my life in my hand
(i.e. hazard it), so 18 19:5; 28:21 Jb 13:14 and (without vb.) y119:109. + (7)
"11 1 Gn 20:5 cleanness of palms is fig. for purity of act, cf wy 26:6, also Jb
9:30; 22:30 w24:4; 73:13 ; conversely, 222 OOM)X 2( Jb 16:17 1 Ch 12:18
Is 59:6 Jon3:8, cf Is 59:3 (soO’T 1:15), Jb 31:7 yw 7:4 —In many cases "3
is not to be distinguished from 7? ; so in phr. + '] Y°}? toil of the hands Gn 31:42
Hg 1:11 Jb 10:3 w128:2;"7 29D w9:17,"7 PEO Pr3l:13;"7 NINA wy
78:72 ,"7 3 Pr31:16 +; cf Mi7:3. f 2. = power (i.e. grasp) of any one, JNJ

D2 Ju 6:13 = deliver into the power of ,so Je 12:7, cf. }DI NID Pr 6:3;
usually PWT , 17D, DNF etc., c. AD = out of the power of Ju6:14 18 4:3 2
S 14:16; 19:10 7); 22:1 ©?) = 18:1 (title), 2K 16:7 °?); 20:6 = Is 38:6,
Mi4:10 Je 15:21 2Ch30:6; 32:11 Ezr8:31 w71:4 (cf T?5¢,p. 391 supr.)
t+ 3.7)D T?37 ,etc., = sole of foot, Gn 8:9 (J), Jos 3:13; 4:18 (both JE), 1K
5:17 2K 19:24 = Is 37:25, Dt 11:24; 28:56, 65 Jos 1:3 (D), Ez43:7 Mal
3:21; TY) 173940 WIPIP 2S 14:25 Jb2:7, cf Is 1:6 (fig.);'1"] JI Dt
2:5 treading-place for the sole of a foot; of the cherubim Ez 1:7 , of a calf, (in sim. )
v 7, (according to MT; cf however Co ). 4. of various hollow, bending or bend

objects:— + a. hollow (i.e. socket), of the thigh -joint, J7? "J Gn 32:26 °??), 33 ©?
“C7 Wc pan, vessel (as hollow), used in ritual, Ex 25:29 ; 37:16 Nu4:7; 7:14 +
15 times Nu7; 1K 7:50 = 2Ch4:22, 2K 25:14 = Je52:18, Je 52:19, 2Ch

24:14. + ¢. hollow of sling, 1S 25:29. + d. O°072M NBD Lv 23:40 = of huge
hand-shaped branches (or fronds ) of palm-trees . e. WII NiDD Ct 5:5 the (bent)
handles of the bolt .

tT 7EP) S372 TWoT 1° GK 4 n. £ branch, frond (prob. of palm-tree, cf
2 4d);—"] Is 9:13; 19:15 fig. of nobles, rulers (both opp. TWN rush, ice.

high and low; || 217] WX); c. sf. INBD Jb 15:32 (of wicked under fig. of
palm-tree).

I. mia) SWOT ne Ge ( of foll.; orig. meaning dub. , but perhaps
cover , cf. Arabic cover, hide; > RS who thinks of Aramaic 1D) , Pa. wash away, rub

off, whence 1) 3 , 19D of washing away, obliteration of sin: on orig. meaning cf. now
Dr Mast DB PROPITIATION . also Assyrian kuppuru , purify (and deriv. takpirtu ) Zim “*' *

$°!- Morgenstern 5” Bab. Rel. (MVG , 1905, 3) 44,122 Noy 2D , Aramaic 192 and deriv.;
Arabic an expiation (see RS Ge =e 238) Ra on Lv 400° Ri ee We OP
335 f. Sm AT Rel. Gesch. 321 Now Arch. ii. 192 Dr Dt 425 Schmoller ** Kr. 1891, 205 ff. Lag BN

290 ff. ) ) :

+ i 155 S374 TWOT 1° GK 4108. 4109.4110,4111 1 om. the price of a life, a
ransom ( now? , wergeld );— "| Ex 21:30 + 10 times; sf. JDD Is 43:3; 19D w
49:8 :— 1. price for ransom of a life Jb 33:24; 36:18; 27Y "J Ex 21:30 (Covt.
code; || WD] } 7D); WD1 "7 Pr 13:8; 2 “Transom for Pr 6:35; 21:18 Nu 35:31,

Hast Dictionary of the Bible, ed. James Hastings.
MVG Mittheilungen d. Vorderasiatischen Gesellschaft.
We J. Wellhousen, Composition des Hexateuches ;

32 (P); DD his ransom w 49:8 (|| TT) ); JDP thy ransom Is 43:3 (|| PAID);
"> alone 1S 12:3 Am 5:12. 2. in the ritual of P 1W5D]'7] Ex 30:12 isa half
shekel of the sanctuary paid by each male above twenty years at the census in order

that there might be no plague upon them. It was offered to Yahweh, 7 752°? to
atone for them .

tT g2 vb. Pi etc. denom. cover over ( fig. ), pacify, make propitiation ;— Pi Pf.
2D Ex 30:10 +31 times; 2 ms. sf. WN) Ez 43:20; 3 mpl. 182? Ez
43:26; 2 mpl. ONDD Ez 45:20; Impf. 192? Ex 30:10 + 10 times; “193? Lv
7:7 Nu5:8; sf. Ja)BD? Pr 16:14; 1 s. WBDN 28 21:3; ]2IN Gn 32:21 Ex
32:30, etc.; Imv. 19D Dt 21:8 +4 times; Inf. 183 Ex 30:15 + 28 times; sfs.
"22D Ez 16:63 ; JB Ex 29:36 ; 192 Is 47:11 ;— 1. cover over, pacify,
propitiate; AJ22 VID TIBIN Gn 32:21 let me cover over his face by the present
(so that de does not see the offence, i.e. pacify him; E; RS O° >*4&+38! «wine clean
the face,’ blackened by displeasure, as the Arabs says ‘whiten the face’); In iar,
mM 72 25m) 92 Is 47:11 and disaster will fall upon thee, thou wilt not be
able to propitiate it (by payment of a1) 3, see Is 43:3 ); pacify the wrath of a king
Pr 16:14 (e.g. by a gift). 2. cover over, atone for sin , without sacrifice: a. man as

subj., TDIN 122 2S 21:3 , with what shall I cover over (viz. the bloodguiltiness of
the house of Saul, says David. The answer is by a death penalty of seven sons of the

guilty house); TY¥2 QONNONM Ex 32:30 on behalf of your sins (JE; Moses, by

intercession); c. OY of persons Nu 17:11, 12 (P by incense), 25:13 (P when
Phinehas slays the ringleaders). b. with God as subj., c. acc. pers. , cover, i.e. treat

as covered, view propitiously, Yahweh’s land Dt 32:43 (song); r, pers. Dt 21:8
(bloodguiltiness flows away in the stream), Ez 16:63 ; TY2 of person 2 Ch 30:18 ;

c. acc. of the sin y 65:4; 78:38, prob. also Dn 9:24 (|| onn NOM; 2Y of sin w
79:9 Je 18:23 (|| 1177 ). It is conceived that God in his sovereignty may himself

provide an atonement or covering for men and their sins which could not be provided
by men. 3. cover over, atone for sin and persons by legal rites , in the codes of H, P

,and Ez: abs. 7 39 "J and the priest shall make atonement Lv 16:32; a. c. acc.
of sacred places (by the great sin-offering of the day of atonement), Lv 16:20, 33 ‘

2) - also Ez 43:20, 26; 45:20 (by the blood of the sin-offering || NUM, IV ). b.
usually c. OY (1) of things, e.g. of the altar to which the blood of the sin-offering
was applied Ex 29:36, 37; 30:10; Lv 8:15 (|| Wj? ), 16:18 ; and specifically the
horns of the altar Ex 30:10 the holy place of the tabernacle Lv 16:16 (by the great

sin-offering, because of ( 7/9 ) the uncleannesses of the children of Israel and because
of their transgressions); for the leprous house by ceremony of purification Lv 14:53

(|| 130 ); for the goat OINTY? Lv 16:10 (which was presented before Yahweh to
consecrate him for the bearing away of the sins of the people). (2) of persons,

“oy OD Nw)l , for your persons, yourselves , e.g. by the payment of atonement-
money O° 554 \Q2 at the census Ex 30:15, 16; by the ]2°7/? of the spoils Nu

31:50 ; by the blood upon the altar Lv 17:11 ; in the ritual ony ‘ yy by ministry
of priest through the blood of the sin-offering Lv 4:20, 31; 8:34; 10:17; 12:7, 8
; 14:19, 31; 16:30, 33; 23:28 Nu8:12, 21; 15:25, 28 G2y. : 28:22, 30;
29:5 2Ch29:24 Ne 10:34; of the respase-oferine Lv 516 , 18 , 26; 7: :
14:21; 19:22 Nu 5:8 ; the whole burnt-offering Lv 1:4; 14:20; 16:24; by the oil

used in purifying a leper Lv 14:18, 29; by the SANNN Ez 45:15 ; by the priestly
ministry in general 1 Ch 6:34 ; by the substitution of the Levites for the firstborn Nu
8:19 . Underlying all these offerings there is the conception that the persons offering
are covered by that which is regarded as sufficient and satisfactory by Yahweh. (The

purpose of the covering is stated Lv 16:30 OD°NN'UN 7°39 ODNN TV? OD°9Y
182? NA” 215? = shall atonement be made for you to cleanse you, from all
your sins shall ye be clean before Yahweh , and Nu 8:21 on707 ony B27) and
( Aaron ) made atonement for them to cleanse them. ) ¢. the need of the atonement is
expressed by 17) : others understand J as = away from; cf. Di Lv 4:26, Ri S"™°*°
© ANNUM because of his sin Lv 4:26; 5:6, 10; 16:34; INNA Lv 14:19;
16:16 ; 211 Lv 15:15, 30; NOM TWN Nu 6:11; also 2Y , INNYO~VY on
account of his sin Lv 4:35 ; 5:13; 19:22; SNAAWnYY Lv 5:18. d. . = instr. DNA
Lv 5:16; 19:22 Nu 5:8; with a trespass-offering Lv 7:7 ; 122? W)ID Nin OFI-7D

Lv 17:11 for it is the blood with the living being that covers over (H, see WD13 (a
); RV by reason of the life after De Di Kn Bahr Kau and most moderns; AV

follows B ,so Ges Ew § **4"™1-« tor the soul’); c. 2 loc. WI P2
Lv 6:23; 16:17, 27 e. c. T¥2 pers. , on behalf of Lv 9:7 “); 16:6, 11, 17,
24 (by Aaron), Ez 45:17 (by the prince). Pu Pf. TBD Ex 29:33 Is 28:18 (but read
PA — VI. 17) —so Hu We Che SS al. v. Br™” *”); Impf. 183°
Nu 35:33 +3 times; 3 fs. 1322 Is 6:7 be covered over, atoned for . 1. apart from
the ritual, DIN JNNUN Is 6:7 thy sin shall be covered over (|| JY 19) ; by the
touch of the live coal from the altar); 779 Ji¥q WBI-ON on? Is 22:14 surely this
iniquity shall not be covered over for you; c. 2 instr. JY VDD° NXT Is 27:9 by
this shall the iniquity of Jacob be covered over (|| INXUN 10s ; namely by the
destruction of idolatrous objects); 193° NAN) TOAD PY Pr 16:6 by mercy and

fidelity iniquity is covered over .2. c. ? for whom, 077 9)? X? YAN? Nu 35:33
for the land atonement cannot be made, in view of the blood shed in it, except by the

Bahr K. C. Bahr.

blood of the shedder of blood; in the ritual of P, c. 2 instr. OF2 1B) WN Ex
29:33 wherewith atonement was made (ram of consecration).

Hithp. Impf. IBIN? 1$ 3:14; c instr. AWD NID Yy-M a Ty WN

“ON the iniquity of the house of Eli shall not be covered by peace-offering or
minchah (in other words there was no atonement for it; cf’ Pu Is. 22:14).

Nithp. (Ges ° *? Pf. OF on? BDI) Dt 21:8 and the blood shall be covered
for them.

t aka) Ss °?5 TWwoT '°° GK “'3 n. pl. abstr. atonement, only in P :
"Jd NNW sin-offering of the atonement Ex 30:10 Nu 29:11 ;"J)n( OV day of (
the ) atonement Lv 23:27, 28; 25:9; "Jd DON Nu 5:8 ; any Ex 29:36; "Qo
"Tn Ex 30:16 money of atonement .

tT ny) 5D s *?7 TwoT '* GK 4!'4 n. propitiatory , late techn. word from

55 cover over sin: the older explan. cover, lid has no justification in usage;
iAnotnptov ; only P: Ex 25:17, 18, 19, 20°), 21, 22; 26:34; 30:6; 31:7;
B5:12 37:6, 74,8, 9 © y 39:35 > 4000. Ly 162°", 13.146"), 153
Nu 7:89 , and 1 Ch 28:11 ; it was a slab of gold 2 % cubits x 1% c. placed on top of
the ark of the testimony. On it, and a part of it, were two golden cherubim facing each
other, whose outstretched wings came together above and constituted the throne of
Yahweh. When the high priest entered the Holy of Holies on the day of atonement it
was necessary that this highest place of atonement should be enveloped in a cloud of
incense. The blood of the sin-offering of the atonement was then sprinkled on the face
of and seven times before it. The temple proper, as distinguished from porch etc., was

called "J M2 1 Ch 28:11.

n. 19D s 3 Twor 1025: 1026 GK 4195 ( V of following ).

4
40.79 3 s 34 TWOT 15° GK 418.410.410.411 om piteh ( Arabic (loan-

wd., cf. Fra '°°), Syriac , N)D1D ; Assyrian kupru, kupur Dl "YP *** ; of
1) 32)—Gn6:14 (P).

+[ 2D Ss °” TwoT '°? GK 71°-41°°) vb, denom. ( from 11. 1) 3) —Pf. 2
ms. 7) 33 AD 2) Gn 6:14 and thous shalt pitch it with pitch (P ).

m. VOD s 3 Twor 15-196 GK “1 (-V of following ) .

+ PDD s °° TwoT '°** GK 7 n,m. young lion ;—"] Ju 14:5 + 16
times; pl. O52) Je 2:15 +3 times; O° P82 Ze 11:3 +7 times; sf. |" 1°22 Na
2:14; DD Ez 38:13 (Co reads WIVID );—lit. NVPIN "J Ju 14:5 young lion of

lions; Am 3:4 w17:12 . It differs from whelp 114 Ez 19:2 , 3 as old enough to
hunt its prey, Je 25:38 Is 11:6 Zc 11:3 wy 104:21;in sim. of roar of hostile army

Is 5:29 (|| X72? ) cf Je 51:38 (|| NVAN 2a); sim. of "’s invincible night Is
31:4 (|| 178 ); of Isr. among the nations, Mi 5:7 ; of Assyrian princes Na 2:12 ; of
prince of Isr. Ez 19:5 , 6 ; other cases are: || xva? Jb 38:39 ; || OnW Ho 5:14 wy

91:13 Jb 4:10; of bloodthirsty enemies yw 34:11; 35:17; 58:7 Je2:15;0°1) "7
Ez 32:2 , of young warriors Na 2:14 Ez 38:13 (?; v. Co supr. ); righteous
compared with, Pr 28:1 ; king’s wrath like roaring of, Pr 19:12 ; 20:2 ; of one of
faces of cherubim Ez 41:19.

< .
+ I. 2 > n. m. name of a plant, E/ Henna ( V dub.; NH 21D ; Aramaic

N52 ,; Arabic E/ Henna , see Low peer, ) —a shrub or low tree, with fragrant
whitish flowers growing in clusters like grapes, 1°37 7 DWN cluster of Henna Ct
1:14 (fragrant, fig. of a beloved one); pl. O°093 Ct 4:13.

+[ 122 s °° TwoT '* GK *!°7] n. m. village (V¥ dub.; NH 199;
Aramaic 89D ; Syriac ; Assyrian kapru D1 "*? **) ;— sg. estr. "VT PDD
Jos 18:24 Kt village of the Ammonites , or NWAYD "J Qri, a village of Benjamin,

possibly Kefr Ana, 3 miles N. of Bethel Surv”; pl. ODD Ct 7:12 1Ch
ZT2S

+ WV. 7)'2 § 374 TWOT 1025 GK 4108.4109,4110,4111 oT ] village only
sg. cstr. T9979 D 18 6:18 villages of the peasantry .

av "2 4. 182 ‘supr.
+ m53 S 37 GK 4°8 n.pr.loc. city of the Hivites subsequently assigned to

Benjamin., Jos 9:17; 18:26 Ezr2:25 = Ne7:29,; Kegetpa., etc.; = mod.
Kefireh Rob BR iii, 146 Guérin Jud. i. 283 ff. Mem. 36 Buhl G. § 94, p. 169.

t ahaa) S 37° TWOT !°5* GK 4°? Ne 6:2, prob. = foregoing ( al. n.
appell. = villages ).

Vv. JDD s 3 TwWwoT 1%5:'26 GK 495 (of foll., = dig? of Sab. TDD, vb.
dig n. cave. DHM Anzeiger d. Wiener Ak., phil.-hist. Cl., Dec. 17, 1884 quoted by Eut Nab 27, NO ib.
comp. also Ethiopic basket, measure; Nab. 153 cave, sepulchre , synon. of XV2j? N6

in Eut Nab pb)

#1. T1D3 s 373 TWOT 1 GK 44-45 n,m. bowl ( NH id; = X1DD)
— bowl of gold or silver, used in the temple (late), "J 1 Ch 28:17 ‘“*); pl. estr.
“TIS 1:Ch28:17 ©*? Ezr 1:10“; 8:27.

+m. VDD s 73 TWwoT 1 GK 4-45 nm. hoar frost ( NH id. )—'] w
147:16; 1 DD Ex 16:14 (P), Jb 38:29.

+[ W)d2 s 3?8 TWOT !7 GK *!!5] vb. only Hiph. make bent, press or bend
together ( NH Hiph. id. i WDD furnish a vessel with a bent rim , W219 a broad-rimmed
vessel; Arabic have bent or crooked feet; TelAm. kapasu , sole of foot DI "Y® *8
(doubtfully), but inf. from WD according to Wkl '!4™ Peters Vorb.) __ Hiph, Pf. 3

+ 4, INDD Gan eT Wor ee Ge ane a OY EDS n. m. 1. capital ,

ZAW iii. (1883), 124 :
iH (1883), 124 Comp. Syriac

2. knob, bulb ( 2. perhaps earlier meaning; Hoffm
pear (Low “° '*), from shape ) ;— 1. 1ADD Am 9:1 capital of pillar; so pl. sf.
WD) MDD Zp 2:14. 2. ADD, knob or bulb, ornament on the golden lamp-stand in

Archaeology iii. 6,7 4
rehacology 7 Agigxoc , small pomegranate ; B

tabernacle; oPatpatnp , Jos
sphaerula :— Ex 25:33 °?), 35 9) = 37:19 ©), 21°); sf PP MDD 25:31

, 34 = 37:17, 20, O77 ADD 25:36 = 37:22 (all P).

+ 1 TAMDD s 37°38) TWOT 1.1 GK 46.417 "MDD npr. terr prob.
Crete,so Ew Kiep Di Gn 10:14 Gie Je 47:4 al.; cf A.J. Evans
PARE Me ade (> SB Cappadocia , certainly wrong; Mich

Kiep H. Kiepert.
Mich J. D. Michaelis.

Cyprus; Eb AeM 127 07 the coast of the Nile-Delta; WMM 4°": 387 Philistines,
originally pirates from SW. coast of Asia Minor, and the A.gean islands);— INDD
Am 9:7 (orig. home of Philistines), 1 “MDD Dt 2:23 (home of Caphtorim, v. infr. );
7 “ADD oN MaANY Je 47:4 the rest of the coast-land of Caphtor — Vid. also ">
infr.

[7 MDD S 37° GK 4118] adj. gent. , only pl. as subst. Oo ADD Cretans ;
Gn 10:14 (J) = 1 Ch 1:12; as expellers of the ‘Awwim’ from their homes about
Gaza, Dt 2:23.

VS 33 TWOT 14 GK 4119°419,4121 bosket-saddle, v. sub VD .

+ ou. 02 S 37 TWOT 1 GK 4119°4120-421 fom. wy 65:14 pasture (V dub. ;

Thes der. from 1D Jamb ( = lamb-pasturage); Schwally “4 * “8 '8° from 45 ,
and comp. Assyrian kirii [which however = nursery of trees, grove DI "® °° 1,

Arabic cistern; Hom “* '° from VD q.v., orig. = round enclosure ) ;— sg. only
ANI 12 Is 30:23 a roomy pasture; pl. O72 w 37:20, wa IN 8a 7 65:14
the pastures are clothed with the sheep (> Schwally '“ who tr. lambs y 37:20 after
Aq S , and 65:14, and underst. Is 30:23 ofadef. pl. ).— 1m. 1D lamb v. sub
VW.

+73 s3™ Twor !°! GK 4!3 n. [ m. ] kor, a measure (usually dry), =
Wn (Ez 45:14 cf v 11) ( NH 135, Aramaic N75 , ; hence, as loan-words,
Gk xépocg, Arabic Fra 7°’; ¥ dub. ; 713, Lag & °°, of id PN ™*: 995,
N6 2MG 1886.x1.734 | Dy Pret - 113 Comp. Assyrian kdru , and der. from 11D (but see
now kdru Di #Y® )):— 90" 1K 5:2; Ma") v 2;of POM v 25 a;
pl. O° 5 of 'T and ol yy 2 Ch2:9 °?); 27:5; 1°37 as liquid measure (of oil)
Ez 45:14. See further Benz ““™ '° Now “*" "°° and, on capacity, v. IIL.
V9 Tp. 330 f. supr.;in 1K 5:25b read 72 ND for MT 'W 1D (cf and
2 Ch 2:9 ).

+[ 27D s 3° rwor !°2 GK 424] vb. either denom. be-mantle ( from
Biblical Aramaic N72) Dn 3:21, ifthis = mantle , and not (Marti “') =
Assyrian karballatu, cap (but ‘Kriegs[?]-mantel,’ Zehnpfund ®“S ">> ) ) , OF poss.

Eb G. Ebers, Aegypten u. d. Biicher Mosis ;
GI E. Glaser;

quadril. bind round (from 725 , with ins. 1) ;—only Pu. pt. pass. 72799
Via 2°Y2 1 Ch 15:27 bemantled with a robe of byssus.

+1. le g 3738 3739.37 py CT 1033, 10338, 1034 GA 4125,4126 4127, 41284129 Vy Gig (
NH id. ; Aramaic 8) , Ethiopic Arabic (c. and especially , Dozy "*°' ); Syriac is be
short, cut off (i.e. rounded off?), Arabic ball; “73 heap Dalm “ '°” ; Syriac , Mish.

7D id. ; Assyrian karé , large vessels for holding corn, etc., Dl ee cf. kirti ( dub.
) WkI TA™ Vora. Ba MG 1887.65 conjectures be round as orig. V meaning, and comp.

Arabic the leg is round ) ;— Qal Pf. 3 ms. 1D 2Ch 16:14 w7:16; 2 ms. ND
w 40:7; 1 s. VID Gn 50:5; 3 pl. MD Je 18:20 +3 times; sf. JN Nu 21:18;

Impf. 3 ms. JD? Ex 21:33; 3 mpl. 199°) Gn 26:25; Pt. 1D Pr 16:27; 26:27
;— dig a grave, Vj? Gn 50:5 (J), cf 2 Ch 16:14; a well, WA Gn 26:25 (J), Nu
21:18 (song in JE); a pit, WIA Ex 21:33 ; fig. of plotting against others w 7:16; so sq.
ngiw Je 18:20, 22, sq. nipw w 57:7; 119:85 ; sq. now Pr 26:27 ; hence ai)

mY) Pr 16:27 one digging a calamity; % "] DX w 40:7 ears hast thou dug (with
allusion to the cavity of the ear) for me , thou hast given me the means of hearing and

obeying thy will—On w 22:17 v. II. V1D.Niph. Impf. 3 ms. NOW 77D? TY w
94:13 until the pit be digged for the wicked, fig. of judgment.

FLIED § 3738-3739.3748 PYOCT 1033, 10330, 1084 Gx 4125,4126,4127, 41284129)
cistern (or well ), only pl. cstr. in O°Y 7 n> nij Zp 2:6 pastures of ( = with)
wells of shepherds , but text dub. ; J a gloss according to Ké 17 G%#)Anm ,
Kent; We (AN) OY) MINIS, as ) kereth = Philistia; v. further °N79 ;

Bohme eal vi 1887, 212 Views TVD , plausibly, as erron. variant of preceding Nj , so
Schwally *: 18° 18.186 - Rothstein in Kau “! .

#[920 s “°” TwoT '> GK “8] n. m. pit (2), only estr. 12797792 Zp
2:9 salt-pit (but not certain).

e 3738 , 3739 , 3741 1033 , 1033a, 1034 4125 , 4126 , 4127 , 4128 , 4129
hit S TWOT as GK ] vb.

get by trade, trade ( NH 19°D act of buying, purchase (so ‘in den Kiistenlandern, ’)
Levy “WB 35). Arabic let for hire ) ;—only Qal Impf. 1s. sf. J)DN1 Ho 3:2 (d. f.
dirim., si vera l. punctat., Ges § 20.2.0. but cf, We);3 mpl. 173? Jb 40:30; 2

Dalm G. Dalman.

mpl. 12M Dt 2:6 Jb 6:27 ;— get by trade, buy, c. acc. Ho3:2 Dt 2:6; sq. “OY
trade in, make trade of Jb 6:27 ; 40:30.

e 3738 , 3739 , 3741 1033 , 1033a, 1034 4125 , 4126 , 4127 , 4128 , 4129
+UL[ Ja s TWOT a, 1034 GK ic

give a feast ( lit. perhaps bring (guests), invite; cf. Assyrian karti , bring , kirétu , feast ,
kireti iskun , he gave a feast, D1"? *? ) ;— only Qal Impf. c. acc. cogn., on?

ib jel ara! 2 2K 6:23 and he gave a great feast for them (the context requires this
sense, but text dubious, N6 a , o. Klo).

+ J. S °° TwoT '* GK 4° n. f. a feast , 2 K 6:23 (-v. foregoing).

i, 7 aT le) S 374.373 TWOT 13° GK 431-4132 nprdoc. in Babylonia Esr 2:59
Neh 7:61 .

m2IN9 s °° TworT 1° GK 48144) n,m. cherub ;— "J Ex 25:19 +
26 times; pl. O°2I7D w 99:1 +33 times; O27 Ex 25:18 +29 times; ( NH id. ;
Aramaic 8217) , ; \ dub. ; Assyrian kardbu = be gracious to, bless D1 eae

but adj. kartibu is great, mighty , Id. P35. On poss. connex. with 2103 cf DI in
Baer *°°"*"" ; Assyrian kirubu = Sédu (name of winged bull in Assyrian; v. Len

Origi i. 118, Eng. Tr. 126 Par 154 : ZA i. 68 f. E ‘
ato ne DI ““ "°") has not been verified, cf’ v. F. “°°” Budge *?P°*

Apr. May, 1885 Telonj “4 V 1241 - the older view, connecting "J with ypby , and deriving

from Pers. girifien, griffen , lacks evidence and probability —Possibly the thunder-
cloud underlies the conception ) ;— 1. the living chariot of the theophanic God;
possibly identified with the storm-wind y 18:11 = 28 22:11 977Y 23)") and
he rode upon a cherub (|| flew swiftly on the wings of the wind). 2. as the guards of
the garden of Eden Gn 3:24 (J). 3. as the throne of Yahweh Sabaoth, in phrase IW”
O°29997 (MNS) Yahweh Sabaoth throned on the cherubim 18 4:4 28 6:2 =
1 Ch 13:6 ; the context shews that the cherubim of the ark of the covenant are
referred to, and it is probable that the same reference isin 2K 19:15 = Is37:16, w
80:2 ; 99:1.4. P gives an account of: a. two cherubim of solid gold upon the slab of
gold of the MN’) 5D facing each other with wings outstretched above, so as to
constitute a basis or throne on which the glory of Yahweh appeared, and from whence
He spake Ex 25:18—22 ; 37:7-9 Nu 7:89 ; b. numerous cherubim woven into the

texture of the inner curtains of the tabernacle and the veils Ex 26:1, 31; 36:8, 35.
5. K and Ch describe the cherubim of the temple: a. two gigantic images of olive

wood plated with gold, ten cubits high, standing in the 1°27 facing the door, whose

Eng. Tr. English Translation.

wings, five cubits each, extended, two of them meeting in the middle of the room to
constitute the throne, two of them extending to the walls 1 K 6:23—28 ; 8:6-7 2 Ch
3:10—-13 ; 5:7—-8 ; Ch (doubtless influenced by Ez) represents them as the chariot of
Yahweh | Ch 28:18 ; b. images of cherubim were carved on the gold plated cedar
planks which constituted the inner walls of the temple, and upon the olive wood doors

1K 6:29-35 2 Ch 3:7; and on the bases of the portable lavers, interchanging with
lions and oxen 1| K 7:29-36 ; Ch also represents that they were woven in the veil of
the V2Q7 2 Ch 3:14. 6. Ezekiel describes the cherubim: a. as four living creatures,
each with four faces, lion, ox, eagle, and man, having the figure and hands of men,
and the feet of calves. Each has four wings, two of which are stretched upward,
meeting above and sustaining the throne of Yahweh; two of them stretched
downwards so as to cover the creatures themselves. The cherubim never turn but go
straight forward, as do the wheels of the cherubic chariot, and they are full of eyes
and are like burning coals of fire, Ez 1:5—28; 9:3; 10:1-20; 11:22 ; the king of
Tyre is scornfully compared with one of these, and is assigned a residence in Eden
and the mountain of God Ez 28:14, 16; b. Ez knows of no cherubic statues in the
new temple, but represents the inner walls of the temple as carved with alternating
palm trees and cherubim, each with two faces, the lion looking on one side, the man
on the other. It is evident that the number and the form of the cherubim vary in the
representations (cf. Ez 41:18~25 ). It is probable that the DPD WW of Is 6:2-6 are
another form of the cherubim. The Apoc. of the seals Rev 4-6 combines them in
four CWa. .

t a) S 34° GK 423 adj. gent. prob. = Carian, only c. art. as subst. coll.

Carians , name given to foreign body-guard of king (cf, RS OM 74%: 24e4- 26 ) 2?

oxy) 2K 11:4 cf v 193° 7D 28 20:23 Kt (< Qr °ND390, which We Dr
Bu prefer).
iv S 347 GK 44 nupr.loc. and man’ 2 v. sub Nd.

V1) TWOT '|°°’ (V of following; cf Aramaic 73 , enwrap, surround ,®2°72 ,

bundle , XD°)2 , city (+ many other deriv.); NX2°79,, NH J), scroll, ete. )

+ PDN s ©° Twor 1% GK 3 n,m. robe W227) P12 PID) Est 9:15

a np) TWOT '!°°8 quadril. (V of following; cf. NH 1379, furnish with a rim,

enclose, set ) .

+ 2373 s° Twor '* GK 43° n. [ m. ] border, rim, of altar ( NH id.
)s—estr. MAMI 7] Ex 27:5; c. sf. JADTD 38:4 (both P).

T Oo 572 g *? pwor 7 Gk’ a. [ m. ] saffron ( crocus sativus ) ( NH

id. ; and vb. denom. O5°)3 ; Hithp. grow yellow, pale; Aramaic N/29)12 , ; Arabic
= KpOKoc, crocus; Lag Ges"abh. 58, No. 147 ; so also JHMordt SabDenleh 83 £ ; otherwise

DHM ™: , who comp. Sab. 0345, Arabic = Gk. KayKaLLOV ) ; >— Ct 4:14; 0n
meaning v. especially Low “° '®.

tT wend S >! GK 48 , WDD npr.loc. , city on Euphrates ( Assyrian

Kargamis, Gargamis , cf. Dl Par 265 0 ; Egyptian Ka-ri-ka-mgi(?)-s@ WMM “S*""
Europa 263 , : etym. dub. : ; according to Hoffm ‘Ausziige Act. Pers. Mart. 163 RS Proph. i.n.5 _ ¢

Castle of Mish” cf. Dl '* );—WDID Is 10:9 2 Ch 35:20 ( L
Xapyapers ), WADTD Je 46:2 ( Xappeic, Kapyopeis ). Hittite capital, E. bank of
Euphr., mod. Jerabis , or Jerbds; Schr “OF?! %s COT.on ts 10.9 py be. Jen 24 iE

(189°), 365 thinks he reads G(K)ar-g(k)a-mi-si(e)-ras = ‘king of Karkemish’ on
(‘Hittite’) inscr. from Karkemish.

+ ODD s *”? GK * npr. m. Pers. ,a eunuch of Ahasuerus, Est 1:10.
NINDID v. [7IDID] sub Md.

O72 s*™ tTworT 1° Gk 41-41) n,m. Dt 28:30 (f. Is 27, 2) vineyard

( NH id. ; Aramaic N/Q2 ,; Zinj. O12 DHM Sendsch. 58 - Arabic vine; Ethiopic
vine; Jen “* “*08°22'T comp. Assyrian kardnu, vine; —etym. dub. ; Thes al.

comp. Arabic noble, generous, fertile , but precarious ) ;— abs. "] Ex 22:4 +, oO.
Gn 9:20 +; cstr. o79 LR 217 +3 st, Ceo: Is 5:3 +, Je 12 Ex 23:11 +, ees
pl. O77 Jos 24:13 +; cstr. YD Am 5:1 +2 times; sf. 1D Ne 5:3 +3
times; 02°72 Am 4:9 + 2 times, etc.;— vineyard Gn 9:20 (J), 1K 21:1 +9
times 1K 21, Ct2:15 ‘?)+;so0 even Ju 15:5 (where read 1°11]; cf GFM,
who however doubts genuineness); + N°T Ex 23:11 (E) and often(v. MT); + av

Ex 22:4, 5 (E), and often; fig. of Isr. under '” ’s care Is 5:1 ff., cf 3:14 Je
12:10; fig. of Shulamite’s complexion Ct 1:6, of her heart 8:12 — Vbs.

governing "| are-— YO] Gn 9:20 Am5:11 + 16 times, cf "7 °Y Mi 1:6; 977
Dt 22:9 (c. 2 acc. ); 290 = begin to use fruit of, Dt 20:6 ‘*?); 28:30 Je 31:5;

inscr. inscription(s);

Vat prune, Lv 25:3 , 4; 18a gather, harvest (lit. cut off, i.e. grapes, Lv 25:5, 11

), Dt 24:21 Ju 9:27, cf Wp? Jb 24:6; 994Y glean, Lv 19:10 Dt 24:21; 228
Jos 24:13 (usually ‘eat fruit of Is 65:21 , etc.); locusts devour Am 4:9 (si vera l. )
On npr.loc. O99 PAN v. u.72N4; 0797 Wa v. p. 111b.

+[ QD s °° TwoT '° GK *'*"] yb. denom. tend vineyards, dress vines ,
only Qal Pt. pl. vinedressers O°) 3 2K 25:12 = Je 52:16 (|| 0°23"), Jo
1:11 2Ch 26:10 (both || DDN), OTD Is 61:5 (id. )

TI. Ye le § 376.3797 GK 4149.4146 1 or, m. 1.ason of Reuben Gn 46:9 Ex 6:14
Nu 26:6 1Ch5:3.2.aJudaite Jos 7:1, 18 1Ch2:7;so0 4:1, but read perhaps

099 We (cf. 2:9 )— throughout yapu(e)t .

+ I. ie 1a) GAR GK Ma gal, feat. OF 1. 7721; only c. art. "IJ, as
subst. Nu 26:6.

+ i: via) S 3759 , 3760 TWOT 1041 , 1042 GK 4149 , 4150, 4151 , 4152 n. m. Is 29:17 1.
plantation, garden-land. 2. fruit, garden-growth (9 +O 2, cf Ges 385,52 Sta
eee ) ;— abs. "7 Is 16:10 + 12 times; sf. nD Is 10:18 +2 times;— 1. garden-
land, 1s 16:10 (|| OD°'O7D), 10:18 (|| W?), 29:17? (opp. TIDY, W?), 32:15
C2) (opp. 1279, 77), v 16 Je 4:26 (opp. 1272), 48:33 2 Ch 26:10 ( opp.
Od); WI PIX Je 2:7 the country of garden-land , i.e. fertile; nD “a? 2K
19:23 = Is 37:24, the garden-like forest of it (viz. of Lebanon). On Mi 7:14 v. I.
2791D . 2. by meton. (fresh ) fruit, garden-growth , 2K 4:42 (+ NYY on? );

Ly 2:14 (+228 WRB N92, and WR, qv.), D1 °7P) ON? Lv 23:14.

+1. 27D g 3759,3760 PyOT 141.1042 GR 4149,4150,4151, 4152 yoy mont, et urb.
Carmel :— 1. mt.-promontory on Mediterranean, with fertile slopes, Tel el-Amarna

(Ginti-)Kirmil , Jastrow "PY *1%°"!5 5 Jos 19:26 , "W779 1K 18:19, 20 2K
2:25; 4:25; "J WN 7 Am 1:2; 9:3 1K 18:42; c. art. also Jos 12:22 ; and, +
Wa, Je 50:19, as pasturage (in fig. of Isr. as flock of”), cf ('] without art.) Mi
7:14 (less prob. rend. garden-land , |. 272 ,so We GASm); "Jd Is 35:2 (+
W934 TW); "7 Is 33:9 (+ W229 , Wi and JW, marking extent of land),
Na 1:4 (+7132? W3); 0°23 797DD Je 46:18 (sim. of Nebuchad.); Ct 7:6

JD PIV JWR (but v. 2°79D );—on Carmel v. GASm & *7* Buhl & 73.2.
city, 3h. S. of Hebron, 77D Jos 15:55; '"J2 18 25:2 ?), 7; TID v 5(=

to Carmel ); TTDI 15:12 ; 25:40 —Mod. Kurmul , Rob B® +428 i-97 Bunt &
163

t ID S 3761,3762 GK 4153 aaj. gent. , c. art., the Carmelite , of Nabal J 1
S 30:5 28 2:2; 3:3,soalso 1S 27:3 ( We Klo Dr Bu Kit; MT

mona , of Abigail); of ISA 2S 23:35 = 1Ch11:37.f. mond the
Carmelitess , 1 Ch 3:1, of Abigail.

tT via) Ss 38 TWOT '°8 GK 47 n. [ m. ] crimson, carmine , i.e. crimson
stuff, cloth; late ( prob. Pers. loan-word, and a deriv. from Pers. worm, v. De
PLuth. Th. 1878.53)» only 2Ch 2:6, 13; 3:14 (inall + )I-QIIN ,NPIN, 2:13;

3:14 + 712 also); read perhaps also for vial) Ct 7:6 (|| ]]A]& : so Gi, of hair
formed spirally, like shell-fish; Gr , of glossy hair).

t J) s 37 GK *!4 npr. m. , an Edomite Gn 36:26 = 1Ch1:41.

OOD s °° TWwoT "> GK 4! y. sub 703.

i v2 Ss °° TWOT '°* GK *!°° bow down ( NH id. ; Aramaic YD ; Arabic

put one’s mouth into water, or water-vessel; 1.e. kneel to drink? denom. from foll.? ) —
Qal Pf. 3 m. "7 Gn 49:6 +6 times; 3 mpl. 1¥) > Ju7:6 +4 times; Impf. YI? Ju
7:5 +3 times; 1s. TYVDN) Ezr 9:5; 3° mpl. WWD? Jb 31:10; 2 mpl. WARN Is
65:12; 1 pl. TYID]) y 95:6 +6 times Impf. ; Inf. estr. YD 1K 8:54; Pt. YV 3
Est 3:5; pl. OVID Est 3:2; f£ MYID Jb 4:4 —1. bow 0°72 7 to drink Ju 7:5
, 6, in supplication to Elijah 2 K 1:13 ; in the worship of God 1 K 8:54 Ezr 9:5; c.
0°92 subj. and of God 1K 19:18 Is 45:23 ; without O°D72 c. 75? w 22:30 ;

72:9 ; || TIANWA 2 Ch 7:3; 29:29 w 95:6, worship of God, but Est 3:2 7), 5 in
obeisance to Haman. 2. bow down , of the couching lion Gn 49:9 Nu 24:9 (both

poetry). 3. preg. c. OY , bow down over (in order to lie with) a woman Jb 31:10. 4. bow
down , of a woman in childbirth 1 S 4:19 , so of animals Jb 39:3 ; idols, removed by

enemies Is 46:1, 2; MY 3 0°DI2 Jb 4:4 tottering (feeble) knees; of enemies in
death, 251]\[ YD bow and fall down Ju 5:27 “3? w 20:9, preg. without 7D] 2 K 9:24
Is 65:12, c. NON Is 10:4 —Hiph. Pf. 3 ms. YN yw 78:31; 2 fs. sf. IAYIDA

ZLuth. Th. Z. fiir Lutherische Theologie.
Gi C.D. Gindsburg.

Ju 11:35; Impf. 2 ms. Y°VDA 28 22:40 = w18:40; Imv. sf. WY IDI w 17:13;
Inf. abs. YDD9 Ju 11:35 — 1. cause to bow in grief Ju 11:35 ‘*??. 2. cause to bow
down in death y 17:13; 78:31, c. NON 28 22:40 = w 18:40.

+[¥ID 8° TWwoT 1° GK 47] n. [ f£ Jleg,( NH Y72, Aramaic NYT,
, Arabic ) s—only du. OPYID Lv 11:21 +3 times; oy Lv 9:14; sf. PY) Ex
12:9 + 3 times;— two (bending) /egs , of animals in ritual phrase of P, 1WN 7
YYID-IY Ex 12:9 his head with his legs , Lv 4:11 ; )P(YID)AQ_)(AAP)AC (his
) inwards and (his ) legs Ex 29:17 Lv 1:9, 133; 8:21; 9:14; Am3:12 (of legs of
lamb in mouth of lion); of the long bending hinder legs of the Saltatorial Orthoptera (
v. Triste Nat Hist Bib-309 . py Joel84y Ty 14:21 Ia? 19977 Vy OVID 12 TW
YINT IY 172 which have bending legs above their feet, etc.

tT OD")2 n. m. cotton (or fine linen ( loan-word from Sk. karpdsa , cotton ,
Pers. fine linen; hence also képmacoc , carbasus , Arabic, Talm NODVD; cf Lag

cealaes las | — 772m "T Vi Est 1:6 ( Kapmacivoic ): cf. Cels EEE tie
ff.

+L 119 s 3% Twor '® GK 4°] vb. Voffoll. ( NH 7379 use

circumlocution; pl. 7D3 dances; Arabic return, repeat, attack anew, advance and

retreat; id. ; 11. whirl about; orig. perhaps move around , then surround, enclose, recur ,

838 f.)
’

etc.; Ethiopic turn a mill, only pt.; v. rotate, revolve, roll , and deriv. Di —only

Pilpél , Pt. (D272 dancing (lit. whirling) 2S 6:14, 16 (|| TTD7 ).

+m. 2 S* Twor '* GK i i kia [ m. | he-lamb, battering-ram

( Assyrian kirru, Zim in Schwally “AY * enor perhaps /amb from dancing,

skipping, gallopping in field; (battering-)ram as in Eng., from butting; cf Arabic
ram and buttress , Lane ; also battering-ram cf. Dozy '**° ) ;— sg. only Is 16:1
the lamb of the ruler (as tribute); elsewhere pl. OJ) Am6:4 18 15:9 2K3:4

Je 51:40 (in sim. ), Ez 27:21; 39:18; '7] 297 Dt 32:14 the fat of lambs; OTINY)
"| OF Is 34:6 the blood of lambs and goats; O°)D = battering-rams Ez 4:2 ;

Tristr H. B. Tritram.
Sk. Sanskrit.
Cels O. Celsius, Hierobotanicon.

21:27 °°) (in v a Co reads OW, cf AV; MT RV asabove).— Vid. also
ar) Nl p. 111° supr.

nla )> S * TWwoT '“° GK *°] n. £. dromedar according to Ki
TT 3s ¢ y
Thes ; perhaps from constantly repeated undulating movement ) ;—only pl. abs.

NINDID2) Is 66:20 (+ O°FIHD) OAXD 2973) D°OIOF ; the whole list is a gloss
according to Du Che '™"' ),

WD) S °°? GK?” n. f Gn 13:10 Ex 29:23 ; around : hence 1. a round
distrct . 2. a round loaf . 3. a round weight, talent ( NH id. ; loaf; weight, talent;
Aramaic X92 ,, talent; TelAm. gaggaru kaspu Wkl “® *®*'* Christ.-Pal.-
Aram. , of honey- comb Schwally '* *°; on format. v. Ba ‘® *%*);— abs. "J
Gn 13:12 +; estr. VDD 18 2:36 +; du. OD) OP I9D 1K 16:24 2K 5:23,
O92 v 23; pl. O92 1 Ch 22:14 ©) +7 times Chr; str, 719) 2K 5:5 +2
times Chr; njn>2 (loaves) Ju8:5 18 10:3 ;—f 1. the round (or oval ) especially
of the Jordan valley, J7)? VDD Gn 13:10, 11 1K 7:46 = 2Ch4:17; abs.
50 Gn 19:17, 25 Dt34:3 28 18:23; "FI PDX Gn 19:28; "Jd TY 13:12;
19:29, v. GASm ° * Buhl © '”; district of Jerus. , "J Ne 3:22; 12:28. + 2.
loaf of bread (from round shape), on? “Wa 18 2:36 Pr6:26, cf Ex29:23 Je
37:21 1Ch16:3;002 NINDD 18 10:3 Ju8:5.3. + a.a weight (also from
shape), N°) Y DD Zc 5:7 a weight of lead , serving as cover of an ephah. b. a
particular unit of weight, talent , usually of gold or silver:— 2NJ "7 2S 12:30 1K
9:14 +18 times; }9D "J 1K 20:39 2K 5:5 +21 times; but also of iron, 2772 1

Ch 29:7 , and bronze MYM} Ex 38:29 1 Ch 29:7 —The weight of the talent was
58.944 kilogr. ( = 129.97 lbs.) according to older ( Bab. ) standard, later 49:11 kg.

( = 108.29 Ibs.) and less; v. Benz 4" 18714 Now Arch 1208 see also 2PY .

WD twor '7 ¥ of foll. ( Arabic be wrinkled) .

+ WD s 37 Two |” GK 41] n. [ m. ] belly ( NH 09 id. ; Aramaic

NOW) , id. ; Mand... ONT , NOWD , uterus , N6 M 151,197. Arabic , Ethiopic
wrinkled or folded stomach of cud-chewing animals; cf. Lag PX 7° “* ; Assyrian

kg. king.

karsu , body, belly ) ;—only sf. WWD Je 51:34 of Nebuchadrezzar under fig. of
sea-monster.

w1> npr. mv. YD.

NIW 7D gs" Ge n.pr. m. a Pers. prince Est 1:14.
TT: p

+ ND s °? twor '* GK #5) vb. cut off, cut down ( NH id. ; Assyrian
kardtu , 1. hew off DI ™Y® *°7) :— Qal Pf. "J Gn 15:18 + 19 times; 2 ms. n> Dt
20:20; 1 s. AID Ex 34:27 +15 times; + 8 times Pf. ; Impf. 112° Jb 40:28 +21
times; 2 ms. “NPM Is 57:8; 1 s. NINDN Is 61:8 18 11:2; ANTDN Is 55:3; 3
mpl. 10-73? Ho 12:2 w 83:6; 1 pl. ANID] Gn 26:28; 31:44; sf. 11N721 Je
11:19; +31 times Impf.; Imv. “ND 18 11:1; 00)3 28 3:12;+4 times Imv. ; Inf.
abs. 17D Ho 10:4; MIND Ne 9:8; cstr. MVD Je 34:8 +2 times; “ND Is 44:14 +
2 times; nind 2 Ch 2:73 29:10; sh (02 1824125 Pt. act. ND Ex 34:10 +3
times; + 3 times Pt. act.; pass. MIND Lv 22:24; estr. NIVD Dt 23:2; pl. n]ji[ND 1
K 7:12 +3 times;— 1. cut off: a. things: c. acc. foreskin Ex 4:25 (J); privy member
Ly 22:24 (H) Dt 23:2 ; cluster of grapes Nu 13:23, 24 (E); bough of tree Ju 9:48 ,

49; skirt 1S 24:5, 6, 12; head of man 18 17:51; 31:9 2S 20:22 ; garments 2S
10:4 = 1Ch19:4; palms of hands 1 8 5:4; sprigs Is 18:5 .b. persons, c. acc. pers.

JO loc. Je 11:19; 50:16.2.cut down, c. acc. trees Dt 19:5; 20:19, 20 2K 19:23
= [s 37:24, Is 44:14 Je 6:6; 10:3; 22:7; 46:23 Ez31:12 ; asherim Ex 34:13 (J)
Ju 6:25, 26, 30 1K 15:13 = 2Ch15:16; 2K 18:4; 23:14.3.hew, timber 1K

5:20 ©?) = 2Ch2:7, 15, Is 14:8; RYT NT D hewers of timber 2 Ch 2:9 ;
n)i(nn2 hewn beams 1 K 6:36; 7:2, 12.4. 0°72 "| cut, or make a covenant
(because of the cutting up and distribution of the flesh of the victim for eating in the
sacrifice of the covenants, see N72 ); "J TWN D4y7 the calf which they cut Je 34:18
(referring to Gn 15:10 ); mapo7y w 50:5; abs. Gn 21:27, 32; 31:44 (E) 18 18:3
1K 5:26 Ho 10:4; c. MX with Gn 15:18 Ex 34:27 Dt31:16 (J) Dt5:3 28:69 ©?
); 29:13 28$3:12, 13, 21 2K 17:15, 35, 38 Is28:15 Je 11:10; 31:31, 32, 33
; 34:8, 13 Ez17:13 Zc 11:10 y105:9 = 1Ch16:16; c. OY Gn 26:28 (J) Ex
24:8 (E) Dt 4:23; 5:2; 9:9; 29:11, 24 1K 8:21 = 2Ch6:11 2Ch23:3 Ne 9:8
Ho 2:20; 12:2 Jb 40:28; 2 omitted 1S 20:16; 22:8 1K 8:9 = 2Ch5:10; «. ?
Ex 23:32 ; 34:12, 15 Jos9:6, 7, 11, 15, 16; 24:25 (JE) Dt 7:2 Ju2:2 1S11:1
285:33 1K 20:34 2K 11:4 1Ch11:3 2Ch21:7; 29:10 Ezr 10:3 Is 55:3; 61:8

Je 32:40; 34:18 Ez 34:25; 37:26 Jb31:1 w89:4;'2 omitted 18 11:2 2Ch7:18;
TA] Ex 34:10 (J); 2159 18 23:18 2K 23:3 = 2Ch34:31 Je 34:15; P21 Pa 2K

11:17; 2Ch 23:16; c. 2¥ against, y 83:6 ; MIN is used for N72 Ne 10:1 ; and 127
Hg 2:5.

Note — Oi) J2"NIDN) Is 57:8 is usually rendered as RV made for thee a

covenant with them , with ellipsis of '2 as above. But 7/9 is not used in such a
construction. The clause is commonly regarded as corrupt by recent critics. Gr emends

OY for O37) , this is easiest and gives the usual construction; Du , followed by Buhl ,
reads "M1 after Ho 3:2.

Niph. Pf. 3 ms. N13] Jo 1:5 +5 times; M9] Jo 1:16 +2 times; 3 fs. 131
Gn 17:14 + 16 times; 1091 w 37:38; 2 ms. N13] Ob 10; + 8 times Pf.; Impf.
ND? Gn 9:11 +21 times; “1,9? Ob9; 3 mpl. WD,3? Ze 13:8; JID? Jos 3:13
w 37:9; +9 times Impf.; Inf. NQD73 Nu 15:31 w37:34 — 1. be cut off: a. of things ,
froward tongue Pr 10:31 ; burden from a nail Is 22:25 ; chariots Zc 9:10 ; dwelling Zp
3:7 . b. of persons , the people of the land by a famine (2) Gn 41:36 (E); all flesh by

waters of deluge (7729) Gn 9:11 (P ); the anointed Dn 9:26 ; enemies Is 11:13 Mi
5:8 ; the wicked Is 29:20 Ho 8:4 Na2:1 w37:9, 22, 28, 34, 38 Pr2:22; others

Ob9, 10 Zp1:11 Zc 13:8; 14:2. c¢. in the technical phrases of H and P i)D])
NT WHIT that person shall be cut off (by death penalty) T7)YM Gn 17:14 Lv 7:20,
21, 25, 27 Nu9:13 Lv 19:8; 2X) Ex 12:15 Nu 19:13; 0799 INT? Ex
12:19; JY DPM Ex 31:14 Nu 15:30 (FY); "D7 Lv 22:3 ; 200 JIN Nu
19:20 ; similarly with variation of subject Ex 30:33, 38 Lv 17:4, 9; 18:29; 20:18;

23:29 , and with omission of word with J Lv 17:14; 20:17 Nu 15:31 °°). 2. be cut

down ,atree Jb 14:7 . 3. be chewed between the teeth Nu 11:33 (J). 4. be cut off, ina
more general sense, fail: of waters Jos 3:13, 16 (JE) 4:7 (2) (D ); new wine Jo 1:5;
meat v 16; hope Pr 23:18; 24:14; aname Is 48:19; 56:5 Ru4:10;asign Is 55:13

; faithfulness Je 7:28 ; WX , nis? X9 there shall not fail theeaman 1K 2:4; 8:25

= 2Ch6:16, 1K 9:5 = 2Ch7:18, Je 33:17, 18; 35:19; ja nD 8 there shall
not fail of Jos 9:23 (J) 28 3:29.

Pual Pf. ND Ez 16:4; 3 fs. any 3 Ju 6:28 ;— 1. be cut off, navel string Ez
16:4 . 2. be cut down , Asherah Ju 6:28 .

Hiph. Pf. M797 18 28:9 1K 11:16; 3 fs. ANID Lv 26:22; 1 s. NIT
Jos 23:4 +32 times;+4 times Pf.; Impf. N")3? Dt 12:29 +2 times; juss. ND? w
12:4 +4 times; 1s. 0N)D8 1 28 7:9; 1 pl sf. Td VDI) Je 48:2 ; +9 times Impf.

> Inf. MDI Je 44:8 + 15 times; NDI 1S 20:15;+ sf. 2 times— 1. cut off,
flattering lips wy 12:4 . 2. cut off , destroy the life of: a. animals c. acc. , cattle Lv 26:22

(H); c. acc. and 7/9 frogs Ex 8:5 (J); horses Mi5:9 Zc9:10.b.ofmen abs. w
109:13 , by men, c. acc. enemies Ju4:24 18 24:22 1K 11:16; 14:14; 18:4 2Ch

22:7 Is 10:7 Ez17:17 Ob14; c. acc. and ]@ enemies Jos 11:21 Je 48:2 ; the
wicked wy 101:8; aclan Nu 4:18 (P ); young men by death Je 9:20 ; people by the
sword Na 3:15 ; necromancers | S 28:9; the name Jos 7:9.c. of men, by God c. acc.

o°43)0( Dt 19:1 Jos 23:4 (D) Zp 3:6 ; various persons and things Is 48:9 Je 44:11;
51:62 Ez 25:16; 30:15 Zc9:6; c. acc. and fa Ez25:7 Am1:5, 8; 2:3; 7)NA
Na2:14 w34:17 = 109:15 wien Is 9:13 5 77) Mi5:11; JB Dt 12:29 28
7:9 = 1Ch17:8;°1D 299 TQINT 1S 20:15 1K 9:7 Zp 1:3; 19Y IPD Lv 17:10
20:35. 6 CH ray inn Ez 14:8 ; Ez says also Jf) "Jo WgD) OFX ... 14:13,
17, 19, 21; 25:13; 29:8; YW PTS 21:8, 9; DWI IDY 35:7; c. ace. and? ,
cut off, to, or from 1s 14:22 Je 44:7, 8; 47:4; VPA PAW)? "] 1K 14:10; 21:21
2K 9:8; M1 OY) "7 1S 2:33 32 Py? YAND WR NID? Mal 2:12 may
Yahweh cut off to the man—from the tents of Jacob . 3. cut down, destroy , cities Mi 5:10
, sun-pillars Ly 26:30 (H ); and other things used in idolatry Na 1:14 Zp 1:4; 7a
TON Ze 13:2; 272 Mi 5:12 . 4. take away , OY? TOM kindness from 1S 20:15. 5.
permit to perish , Warj231 (some) of the cattle 1K 18:5.

Hoph. Pf." 1°29 OI AW NID Jo 1:9.

+ MAND s °* Twor '*** GK *!° n. £. divorcement ;— "7 Is 50:1 ;

NM VD Dt 24:1, 3; pl. sf POND Je 3:8 ; "7 120 writing (i.e. deed) of
divorcement , Dt 24:1, 3 Is 50:1 Je3:8.

¢ 03 s °% Gk *™ npr. the brook where Elijah was hidden 1K 17:3, 5,
identif. dub.; acc. Rob ®* "?-*88 Wady el-Kelt , near Jericho; acc. Buhl ""*”:
Wady Ajlun,E. of Jordan, yet v. Buhl @ "'.

ND Zp 2:6 v. [77D ]subl. 77d.

T Ne ga Gk adj. gent. , always c. art.,or pl.,as subst. , Kerethites
, aname for Philistines or a part of them ( perhaps = Cretans , cf. Zp 2:5 Ez
25:16 ; on Crete as orig. home of Philistines, v. 1 MDD, AWD );— N10 =
subst. coll. ;— "JJ 23] 1S 30:14 (cf Dr; B Xoaet, L Xoppi, A
XepnVet ; of soldiers of David’s guard, 957) "1 2S 8:18 (read "J079Y Th We

Dr al.) = 1Ch18:17, 28 15:18; 20:7 + v 23 Qr (> Kt *135), 1K 1:38
, 44 ( Xereb0e , XepebGer, etc.); pl. OND Ez 25:16 (|| Oo nwy ;

Kprtac ); DPNTD "7 Zp 2:5 ( Kpntov ; || PIX ONw7) ):in v 6 We reads
2 = Philistia(v. [JD J, sub 1. 77 ).

32 s 7 Twor ” GK # AawWd s °° TwoT ” GK “7 v. WAZ, etc.

T 7W2 S >” GK “!% npr. m. son of Nahor according to Gn 22:22 (J; perhaps

orig. personif., or assumed ancestor, of following, v. Di DI °™ *°'),

+ owwv> S 378 GK 41° npr. gent. et terr. Kasdim = Chaldeans, Chaldea ,

Xadsaior and ( Je 50:10 ) XaAdaia ( Assyrian (mat) Kaldu, Kalda ; from earlier
(Bab. ) form [ KaSdu ]— § before dental becoming /, DI P 1781200 f: Assynan Gr § 51,3

> Schr GF COT 0 Gy 11:28 ) s— 1. Chaldeans: a. people dwelling on lower
Euphrates and Tigris; in n.pr.loc. "] VAX Gn 11:28 (J), v 31 (P), 15:7 (J),
Ne 9:7 . b. especially the people ruled by Nebuchadrezzar;— "7 Je 37:10; 39:5 Ez
23:23 2K 24:2; 25:4, 5,10, 13 = Je52:7, 8, 14, 17 (2K 24:5, 10 =
also Je 39:5, 8), 2K 25:26 Is 13:19; 43:14; 48:14, 20 Jb 1:17; Kt ov ywy2
Ez 23:14 2 Ch3617: "jd Je2l:4, 9; 22:25; 32:4, 5, 24, 25, 28, 29, 43;
33:55 35:11 3 37:5, 84 9. 11s 13,142 382, 18 4 194.23 ¢ 3938; 40:95 10;
41:3, 18; 43:3; 50:35 Hb1:6 2K 25:24, 25;'’]-Na Is 47:1, 5 = Babylon
(in dirge); '] YIN A yy XaAsaiov (on locality v. Schr Dl '* ) Je 24:5; 25:12;
50:1, 8, 25, 45; 51:4, 54 Ez1:3; 12:3, also Is 23:13 (inauthentic, Di Che;
read O°1Y39 Ew Schr,orO°MD Du); 199 "7 WP) Dn 1:4;°7 9990 9:1 .¢.
Chaldeans as learned class, skilled in interpretations Dn 2:2 (+ DAVIN, DDWR ,
mawon ), v 4.2. Chaldea , wy ows nN? 1) Je 50:10 and Chaldea shall
be despoiled; '] "M1? 51:24, 35; OAT?10 VIN OW Ez 23:15; c. 7 loc.;
TWD Ez 11:24; 16:29; 23:16.

rid Ss °° TWoT '° GK 47°] vb. be sated, gorged with food ( cf. Arabic

be filled with food; Assyrian kissatum , sustenance, provender, food , Zehnpf °“S **° )

;—only Qal Pf. 2 ms. MWD MAY NW Dt 32:15 thou grewest fat, becamest thick,
wast gorged! fig. of Isr. as fat beast (cf Dr ).

OPwd MWD v. wid.

tT Wd s >” TWwoT '°° GK *!% vb. stumble, stagger, totter ( NH id. ; Syriac
[ | give offence (occasion for stumbling), oxavdaAiCa , (chiefly Ethpe. Aph.), v. PS
Brock Schwally ; Arabic is be heavy, sluggish ) ;— Qal Pf. '"] Ne 4:4 +, (Ho 5:5b
read OW? , of We), T2W 9 Is 3:8; 59:14; YY 2 Je 46:6 +, Ww Is 59:10,
etc.; Impf. 3 mpl. yw Pr 4:16 Kt (but read Hiph., q.v.,so Qr ); 17WD° Na 3:3
Kt (but read Pf. 17Y.3},so Qr); Inf. abs. wd Is 40:30 (c. Niph. Impf. ); Pt.
act. oWwiD Is 5:27 +2 times, oD 2 Ch 28:15 yw 105:37 ; fpl. nw 'd Is 35:32—1,
stumble at, over, something, c. 2 (lit. by means of ), Na3:3 ,"7 332 23 Je 46:12 (
- 253 ), of Lv 26:37 ;"] (Ya DI La 5:13 Le. stagger (of toil in captivity); abs.
Is 5:27 (|| PY), IDI] WWD Je 46:6, of NM WN 2DITOR AWD AD v 16
(strange; Gie , foll. in part Ss 95] Wd Ja IY thy mixed people — cf. 25:20,
etc.— hath stumbled and hath fallen ); often fig. of overthrow, through divine judgment,
c. Jat,(v. supr.) Je 6:21,so Is 8:15 (+ 253 etc.) according to Ges Hi Buhl

Che Di;<Q2 = among them —Isr. and Judah,—as 2 in v 16,so Ew De Du
E.V.; Ho 4:5 °?); 5:5; 14:2 (J, 21Y¥3, 2 prob. instr.); abs. of Babylon, under fig.
of HIT, PDI "7 Je 50:32 ; PDI" w 27:2 Is 3:8; 31:3 (both |] 751); of MON Is

59:14; Is 28:13 (+ JINX ); of distress Is 59:10, wy 107:12 . 2. totter , of knees, lit.
OWN 7 "DIA yw 109:24 my knees totter from fasting; fig. Is 35:3 (|| MDI O°? );
wid tottering one , lit. Jo 4:4 2 Ch 28:15 w105:37; hence fig. , fail , of strength (
1D), Ne4:4 w31:11;— Inf. abs. DW, v. sub Niph. Niph. Pf. consec. 2W3)
Dn 11:19, 97W92} v 33, 77W73) v 14; Impf. 29? Ez 33:12 + Ho 5:5b (as
v a,so We; MT Wd ), 2 ms. Wn Pr 4:12, VW? Ho 5:5a + 9 times; Vw? Is
40:30 +3 times; Inf. cstr. sf. 42W DD Pr 24:17 (yet v. Ges §°'®1), OOW dma
Dn 11:34; Pt. 2WD] Zc 12:8; pl. OYWDI 1S 2:4 —1. stumble ( = Qal) Na 2:6
Is 63:13 Je 31:9; usually fig. : a. of misfortune Pr 24:17 (|| 7D1), neg. 4:12. b. of
divine judgment (c. Jat) Pr4:19; 24:16, neg. Ez 33:12; see also Ho 14:10 (2 loc.
), Je 20:11 Dn 11:14, 35, IDO TAN IPW Dd” w 9:4 ; be thrown to the ground ,
of nations, armies, etc.. Ho 5:5 (c. ONYD, cf 14:2 Qal), Je 6:15 (| 253 ), f
8:12 (lid. ), Dn 11:19 (+ 95] ), v 33 (Qinstr.), v 34, 41.2. be tottering, feeble ,
VW? PWD Is 40:30 (opp. 73 3D2T? v 31); so pt. 182:4 Ze 12:8. Pi. only
apparent, Won Ez 36:14 , read OWA with Qr Vrss E.V. Sm Co Da (v. alo
Hiph. ad fin. ). Hiph. Pf. WIT La 1:14, on?won Mal 2:8; Impf. 3 ms. sf.

Schwally F. Schwally.
E.V. English Version(s).

TPWD? 2Ch 25:8; 2 fs. "PWIA Ez 36:15 (but del. Co; read WN, as v
14 other Vrss Sm Da); 3 mpl. wD? Pr 4:16 Qr (Kt v. sub Qal), Pwd
wy 64:9 , ow") Je 18:15 (so ; Gie, after Ss, yw") alk yy 2 ]); Inf.

estr. PWT 2Ch 25:8, sf. YWIA 2 Ch 28:23 — 1. cause to stumble , fig.: a. =
bring injury or ruin to, abs. Pr 4:16; of punishment w 64:9 (indef. subj.; si vera |. ;
text prob. corrupt, v. Che Bae). b. = overthrow , of nation, army, etc., 2 Ch 25:8 (

sq. DN 57 ), of v 8 Copp. TW ); cause overthrow 2 Ch 28:23 —On Ez 36:15
v. supr. ¢. morally, Je 18:15 (2 loc. ), Mal 2:8 (23 instr.) 2. make feeble, weak ,
ame) DWI La 1:14 (of God’s dealing with Jerus. ) Hoph. only Pt. oowon pa)

JID? Je 18:23 either and let them be ones who have stumbled before thee , i.e. regard
them as such( Hi Gf VB), or and let them be ones overthrown before thee ( Gie ; so
Qr according to Gf). So also in Ez 21:20 according to Co, cf Sm Da (MT

oo won, v. 7iwd).

t DD Ss °78! TWoT '°" GK *!? n. [ m. ] axe (according to Vrss and
context; NH id. ; Je 46:22 ; prob. from felling; Aramaic loan-word according to
Fra ™ ; but word not common in Aramaic ) — }1) 27}? M4D2°D) "JA w 74:6.

tT Wows n. [ m. ] astumbling ; fig. = calamity Pr 16:18.

+ won Ss 88 TwoT '°° GK “8? n. m. Je 6:21 astumbling, means or
occasion of stumbling, stumbling-block ;— 'O abs. Is 8:14 +3 times, 2 wd Lv
19:14 ; cstr. wd 1S 25:31 +6 times Ez; pl. oo won Je 6:21 + Ez 21:20
MT (Co al. OYWID, v. infr. );— 1. stumbling ,"0 VN Is 8:14 (fig. ) a rock
of stumbling (i.e. over which one stumbles); lit. 0°7' WII TDID Ez 21:20 an
abundance of stumblings, falls ( si vera 1. ; ol Go@evovvtsec , apar. reading pt. ,

cf Sm;so Co Da (asa possibility), i.e. oowon Hoph. Pt. of )WD = those
who have stumbled or been overthrown ). 2. means , or occasion of stumbling,
stumbling-block, a. lit. Lv 19:14.b. fig. of misfortune, calamity wy 119:165 ; in
divine judgment Je 6:21 Ez 3:20, as a hindrance to restoration of people Is 57:14.

c. in ethical sense OU1Y 'O Ez 7:19 a stumbling-block of (i.e. occasioning) their

iniquity ,so 14:3, 4, 7; 18:30; 44:12 (mostly with ref. to idols). d. 7 a18S
25:31 a stumbling-block of heart i.e. ground for remorse.

+ TWD Ss 88 TWoT !°% GK “8 n. £ 1. overthrown mass . 2.
stumbling-block ;— 1. fig. of kingdom Is 3:6. 2. pl. nivwonn Zp 1:3

stumbling-blocks = idols ( cf. won 2c), but rather dub. ; We thinks a gloss.
Schwally “AW * (18°16 reads °AYWD) and I will cause the wicked to stumble .

I. AW ( \ of foll.; cf, Arabic cut off, cut up , Syriac to pray (lit. prob. to cut oneself ,
v. 1K 18:28);so RS ‘PM Mv 125126 nig 2MG 1886, 723 - according to RS AWW is

proposes herbs etc. shredded into a magic brew ) .

+E7W2 s > TWoT '"* GK 175] n,m. 2K 9:22 sorcery, only pl. (
Assyrian kispu , id.) ;— O°DWD Mi5:11 Na3:4; sf. PDWD Is 47:9, 12;
WM2W2 Na3:4 2K 9:22 ;— sorceries: 1. lit. YJ) 'O °MDDT) Mi 5:11, said of
Isr.3 J 27 Is 47:9, 12 (|| VI20 ), said of Babylon. 2. fig. of seductive and

corrupting influences: of Jezebel 2 K 9:22 (|| Q°J)I1 ); of Nineveh personif. as harlot
Na 3:4 (|| id. ), called "J nya v 4 (following "J 2°17) 7317 ).

t Awd vb. Pi. denom. practice sorcery ( Assyrian kasdpu , id. ) ;— Pf. 3 ms.:
AWD) WI) 5) oy JIN MWY) 2 Ch 33:6 (of Manasseh); elsewhere only Pt.
as subst. ms. sorcerer , in Israel, won Dt 18:10 (following win O°70i? od
wr) ); fs. nmpwon = sorceress Ex 22:17 (E); mpl. mpwon Mal 3:5

(named with adulterers and false-swearers); of diviners, or astrologers in Egypt (
ONT g.v.) Ex 7:11 (P; || D237 ); in Babylon Dn 2:2 (+ DAVIN, DOW,
oy).

cal Wd ] n. m. sorcerer , only pl. sf. ( Assyrian kassapu , id. ; kasSaptu ,
sorceress ) ;— OPN 127 PN) ODP PTV] OPA PN OI] WII
WWAWNAIN OD IY YIN) Je 27:9.

u. WWD (of following ).

tT AWN S “’ GK *° n.pr.loc. in (Northern) Canaan, with aking, Jos 11:1;
12:20 ; situated on the border of Asher 19:25 , Egyptian ’A-k-sap WMM “S Eur 18!
: B Ageip, A Axoug, L ( A)yaoag, etc.; site dub. ; mod. /ksaf or
Kesdf, Rob °® "°°, c. 17 m. E. of Tyre, and nearly 3 m. SW. of the great bend

of the Litany , is phonetically suitable, but much too far NE. for Jos 19:25 ; poss.

there were two Akstiaphs ; cf. Di Jos 11:1 Buhl %°°8" 7°’. Vid. further Krall 7"
u. Sidon 10 Lag Onom. 218.91, 3; 2d ed. 239 ;

2

tT Wo Ss 3787 TWOT 1°? GK *'”8 vb. be advantageous, proper, suitable,
succeed , late Aramaic ( NH id. ; Aramaic WW, ) ;— Qal Pf. 3 ms. 1279 W9))
mirzeral 5? Est 8:5 and the thing be proper in the view of the king; Impf. Ww Ec
11:6 thou knowest not whether this shall succeed , or this. Hiph. Inf. cstr. Ji")
M920 VWI Ec 10:10 an advantage for giving success is wisdom

+ TWO) s 378 TWOT 1° GK 417 n. [ m. ] skill, success ;— 1. skill ,
wWawI7} NYT WADIA Ec 2:21; estr. Wws772 nyyad 4:4 all skill of work

= skilful work. 2. success, profit , 722? TW) Ec 5:10 and what profit
have the owners of it?

+[MIWID s TwoT 1° GK 38] n. £ prosperity (cf , id. ). Only pl.
intens. ninwis2 y 68:7 he bringeth out captives into prosperity .

+ blab) S °°! TwoT |" GK *° n. [ m. ] distaff (etym. dub. ; perhaps, if

it ad = be straight , because it

meaning correct, from WW (cf Sta ‘ 7!° Lag
stands erect, De Str; S industry; whence NIWA , and likewise NIWTD
,also Pr 3:8, (for Heb. WW), where Levy Wirbelsdule , Str *!'° Jastr navel; but
Str doubts etymological connexion with 11D ) ;—only in WWws2 aw ay
Pr 31:19 (|| 22,5 whirl of spindle)—As above De Now Str RV SS al. ;>
Ki AW Thes RobGes whirl of spindle (AV spindle); vid. 25.

a2 Se -T wor * Gk "45 wh. write ( NH id. ; Ph. AND ; Aramaic AND
,; Nab. 35D, v. especially No in Eut “* -?'*; thence Arabic , Ethiopic book , Di
bex. 852 (as loan- wds., Fra *”? DHM YO '887)-29), wry Buhl comp. Arabic draw or
sew together, conjoin (letters), etc., cf. Fl 7° '87:7 ) — Qal Pf. "] Jos 8:32 +,
AAND Je 36:6 +, sf. QHAND) consec. Dt 6:9; 11:20, etc. ( Pf. 27 times); Impf.
3M? Is 44:5, AD") Ex 24:4 +, etc. (Impf. 39 times); Imv. 2 ND Is 8:1 +5
times, “2ND Ex 34:27 +2 times; sf. MAND Is 30:8, OAND Pr 3:3; 7:3; pl. AND
Dt 31:9 +3 times; Inf. abs. DIND Je 32:44; cstr. DIND w 87:8,2°AD? Dt 31:24
Jos 18:8; sf. JAND Je 45:1; Pt. act. IND Je 36:18, pl. OPIN D Je 32:12 Ne 10:1
; pass.. (113 times), 212 Jos 1:8 +,.f NDN2 28 118 +, pl. Gains 1K.15:7 +
,O2N2 1K 11:41 +; fpl. NIDIND 2 Ch 34:24 ;—1. write: a. c. acc. , words Ex
34:27 , commandments 24:12, etc., acc. cogn. ANIA Ex 39:30, cf AND/~AD Dt 10:4;

with "] , giving purport of writing, also Est 8:8 ; but obj. also a book, 120 Ex 32:32
Dt 24:1; 729) Je 38:6, cf pt. pass., TN) OD TDND NT) Ez 2:10 (of 172;
i.e. written on both sides); a letter, 1DQO 2S 11:14 2K 10:1 +4 times, MAX 2 Ch 30:1
; a divorce-certificate NN") 1DO Dt 24:1, etc.; even D°AND NM tablets inscribed by
the finger of God Ex 31:18 cf Dt9:10; O7°2Y wn | " Ex 32:15 tables
inscribed on both sides ( cf. Ez 2:10 supr. ) Here belongs (prob.) my 1? aAD? iy) Is
44:5 and this one shall inscribe his hand ,‘ Yahweh’s ,’ so Hi Kn Che Br Du
Di,> Ges Ew De, shall sign (with) his hand unto" . b. more often write something
on , or in ( “OY 85 times, 2 44 times, “ON 3 times) a tablet, roll, book, etc. ( obj. various,
as above):—(1) “OY "T sq. 120 = book Dt 17:18 +55 times, especially in phr.
M9) 27 WOT DDN 1K 11:41 + often K Ch; TPIT Je 36:2, 28, 32;
38:29 ; MUMI~9Y "7 Ex 34:1 +7 times, JAN"IY Dt 27:3 +2 times, FPA PV Is 8:1
SMa ninaeYy Dt 6:9; 11:20; WYAPY ona rod Nu 17:17, 18; 7Y77Y Ez 37:16 |
mes, Yox-Iy (high priest’s plate) Ex 39:30 ; even (only Ch) 72 sq. name of book or its
contents:— JNJ "IAT~7Y "J 2Ch9:29 cf 33:19; WIV 24:27; MYPT-VY
35:25:5 fit, oa9-9y "| Je 31:33 Iwill write them upon their heart; cf: myn >y fa
12? Pr 3:3 . (2) “ON "J appears for ~7Y "J only Je 36:2 cf Ez2:10, Je 51:60. (3) "J
2 sq. 120 = book Jos 24:26 (E)+35 times; = letter, bill, deed, 1K 21:9 +5
times; now oy 21ND 10 w 40:8 it is prescribed to me , 2Y as 2K 22:13 (N.B. "J
-5Y not used with 20 = letter ,and 2 "7 not used with m7 , JAX or VY ). c. other uses
of prep. with "J are:— 3 instr., WIN VITA "7 Is 8:1, 2172 Due) Jed 7 Vash
aan. O° ON Dt9:10 Ex 31:18; “ON "| unto , of person to whom letter, etc., is
addressed 2S 11:14 2K 10:6 Est 9:23; 7%Y subst. for “ON (late) 2 Ch 30:1 Ezr 4:7
Est 8:8 ; the fuller construction is ( “ON ) mow) 750 "] 2K 10:1 Est 8:10; 9:20 +;
“ON "| write down for the benefit or use of some one, Ju 8:14 ; ° to or for, Dt 17:18 ;
24:1 +; note especially "NM ‘a7 Prins Ho 8:12, i.e. either, / write ( keep
writing ) for them ever so many (We, 2, cf. ; Ew and most )&(437 a myriad) of my
directions , or ‘ Though I write ,’ ‘ Were I to write ,’ etc.;']_ sq. Dc. inf, of purpose 2
Ch 32:17 Est 8:53; c. J2 in phr. 5 257 "7 write from the mouth of any one, i.e. from
dictation, t Je 36:2, 32; 38:6, 17, 27; 45:1 .2. = write down, describe in writing ,
VINITNN "7 Jos 18:4, 6, 8“), 9.3. = register, enroll Is 10:19 ( = record the
number), 1 Ch 24:6; especially pass. Q’°21N30 Nu 11:26 those enrolled cf: Ne
12:22 ; MWA 3 1 Ch 4:41 those recorded by name; in prediction, J] "YY 713

Br C. A. Briggs.

WRI-NN Je 22:30 register this man as childless; with eschatol. reference, 2nD7-92
O°? Is 4:3 all those enrolled (i.e. appointed) unto life; and, more explicitly,

9DOD TIND N8NIINPD Dn 12:1 ; OY BND WHO?” w 87:6 ” shall reckon, when
he registers (note absence of suffix) the peoples , etc. 4. = decree , NI wy ann
Jb 13:26 thou (" ) decreest against me bitter things . + Niph. (chiefly late, especially
Est.), Impf, 23? Est 1:19 +,3 fs. DN'TINDA y 102:19; 3. mpl. WN? Je 17:13
+3 times, JIAN 3° Jb 19:23; Pt. ANDI] Est 3:12 +2 times;— 1. be written , subj.
words, Jb 19:23 , book Mal 3:16 ; be written V2OA Est 2:23 ; 9:23 , in , or among (2)
the laws Est 1:19; once, c. “79 ,32N9? O73 JDO PY w 139:16 in thy ("’s) book
all of them (my members) are written , i.e. written down, recorded (v. infr.); abs.
AND] WRX 3nd 7270 OWA Est 8:8 a writing which is written in the king’s name , cf.
(impers.) 3:12 ; impers. also T7¥ WN77D 21ND") Est 3:12; 8:9;"] sq. 2 = for w
102:19 ; sq. r. + inf. (really = a subject-cl.,—the contents of the letter) Est 3:9; 8:5.
2. be written down, recorded , Ezr 8:34 ; enrolled , ANA 1AND? NONI MA Ez
13:9 in the enrolment of the house of Israel they are not enrolled (eschatolog.);

1AND- PN DP TS"OY) wy 69:29 (|| WO W179? O° )— IND? YIN2 Je 17:13 is
difficult; Gie reads, plausibly, IND? YDS (cf yw 34:17; 101:8, etc.) f Pi.
frequent., Pf. and Pt. , only rahi) OPANI1 WAND Is 10:1 and busy writers that make a
business of writing oppression (i.e. register unjust sentences, cf Qal4; || O°/2/2 Ta

TIS (227 ).

¢ an) s Pe TworT 1°25 GK 415! n,m. Ezr 4:7 writing (late
Aramaic; Biblical Aramaic 22D , Syriac );— "7 abs. 1 Ch 28:19 +4 times; cstr.
Ez 13:9 +4 times; sf. 32ND Est 1:22 +2 times; OAND Ezr 2:62 + 3 times;—
writing: 1. register, enrolment , Ez 13:9 Ezr2:62 = Ne 7:64.2. = mode of
writing, character, letter , PAIN TND PMWIT "71 Ezr 4:7 and the writing of the

document was written in Aramaic (characters; so prob., v. Be-Ry Ryle, cf NH

Hoffm 74W + 1881. 3349 ). of Est 1:22 ; 3:12; 8:9 °7).3. = letter, 2Ch2:10
Est 9:27 . 4. of a royal enactment, edict 2 Ch 35:4 (|| M372), Est 3:14; 8:8, 13;
more fully N7I-AND 4:8 . 5. of a writing with divine authority 1 Ch 28:19 ; NAN "7
Dn 10:21 ; i.e. a book of truth.

< . .
+023 s°* TwoTt '° GK “* n. f. only cstr. 8? YPYPNAND0a

VIAN Lv 19:28 1. a writing (mark or sign) of imprintment , scriptio stigmatis,

perhaps of tattooing, cf Di ( v. also Ba N® ©! ).

+ anD9 s °° TworT '°** Gk ** a. m. 2.Ch 21:12 writing ;— abs. 'O Dt
10:4 +5 times; cstr. DAD Ex 32:16 +2 times;— 1. = hand-writing 2ND/A9)
NIT OPN AD Ex 32:16. 2. = thing written, Ex 39:30 (acc. cogn. c. 203
), Dt 10:4 ; specif. a royal enactment or edict ( = 2ND 4), 2 Ch35:4 (|| 2M) ),
36:22 = Ezr1:1;a prophetic writing 2 Ch 21:12. 3. ina title, WPpPIN’? 'O Is 38:9
Writing of Hezekiah .

+ [MD] adj. gent. always pl. OAD, OND; usually as n. gent. = Cypriotes
( cf Ph. n.pr.loc. ND, °ND, Citium ; on a connexion with Kheta, H-ta, Hatté ,
oAN, v. WMM “sien: Europa. 345 -__on Citium v. Cesnola ©?™s *6*: ) s— OND TN
Is 23:1, ond v 12; 0°M5D (as son of Yawan) Gn 10:4 = 1Ch1:7; "7 799
O°X) Nu 24:24 ships from the side (direction) of kittim; more generally, of coast-
lands of Mediterranean, O°°AD "N Je 2:10, OAD "NX Ez 27:6 ; even of

Macedonian Greece, O°AD OX Dn 11:30 (only here as adj., cf Bev) ie.
Grecian ships.

mnd s °° TworT ' GK 4! vy. sub nnd.

“nD TworT '°%* ( \ of foll.; cf Arabic make into firm lumps or blocks, make

compact; Frey also bind, imprison , be joined together ) :

<q :
+070 Ds 3” TWor '° GK 4!85] n. [ m. ] wall of house ( NH N43,
Aramaic 87115 ) ;—only sf. wWNd Ct 2:9.

ij won S > GK “*!8° nupr.loc. a city of Judah Jos 15:40 , site unknown;
B Maaywc, A XabAwe , L Ka@aaetc.

+L( OND s °™ Twor '* GK *7] vb. only Niph. be stained ( NH Niph. id.

( Jastr ); OND blood-stain; O°N>D (blood-) stained Is 1:18 ; Nf2N"D blood-stain Je

2:22 ; Syriac stain, defile , Pt. , also Pa. Ethpa., and deriv.; Arabic is cover, conceal , so
Assyrian katému ; Zinj. OND (7), DHM *"*" °°”) -_Niph. Pt., fig., JY ODI
7159 Je 2:22 stained is thine iniquity before me ( cf. Eng. phr. iniquity of deepest dye ).

Il. on TWOT '°°° ( ¥ of foll.; meaning unknown ) .

+ ONDA s 887 TWOT '°% GK *° n. [ m. ] Mikhtam , a term. techn. in y -
titles, meaning unknown ( otnAoypagia: cf Bae Ps. p. xiii f.); always c.
Tit? — 77 'O w 16:1; 60:1;'2 77 565 1-:-57:1 2 S81: 39:1,

+ OND s °° TwoT |” GK *!** n. m. La 4:1 gold , poet. and late ( perhaps

loan-word in Heb. ; Ph. has n.pr. m. OND; Sab. OND Hal EtSab. 190 . ky @amd as
loan- wd. in Egyptian, Bondi *°* ) ;—'J abs. Jb 28:19 +3 times, OND Pr 25:12;
cstr. OND Is 13:12 +3 times;— WDiIN "7 Is 13:12 gold of Ophir (|| 12 ), so Jb
28:16 w 45:10; T2IN "T Dn 10:5 (read perhaps VDI for TDN q.v. ); "JT alone Jb
31:24 (|| AT), mon Pr 25:12 ornament of gold (|| O]] AQT), TB" Ct 5:11; "7
VV Jb 28:19; AT I La 4:1 (|| AaT).

ND TWOT !°°8 (y foll., = clothe? so Zehnpf © °° ***? , who der. therefrom

Assyrian kitinné , linen, cloth , = Arabic ; v. also Aramaic NJ) , and infr. )

4 4
+] ADs °° Twor '°* GK 1] ND n. f. tunic ( NH id. ; Aramaic

NIAMD , etc., , etc.; Ethiopic tunic, linen; cf. also V supr. ) ;— abs. nj AD Gn
37:31 +2 times; N] ND Ex 28:39; cstr. NM] ND Gn 37:3 +9 times; sf. IMIND
Gn 37:23 2S 15:32, JO{N2 Is 22:21, °NJN2 Jb 30:18 Ct5:3; pl. abs. n ind
Ex 28:40 +3 times, INDI 39:27; estr. MIND Gn 3:21 +2 times, IND Ezr

Arch. 98

2:69; sf. ON IND Lv 10:5 ;— tunic, principal ordinary garment (v. Benz
© Now 4th 121,193) of man and woman, worn next the person, V1¥ N “ind Gn 3:21
tunics of skin; of man 2 S 15:32 ;"] °5 Jb 30:18 mouth of any tunic (i.e. its collar);
0°05 '] Gn 37:3, 23, 32 i.e. tunic with long skirts and sleeves(v. 09), cf v
23, 31 ©), 32, 33; of woman Ct 5:3 (put off at night); 0°05 "7 2S 13:18, 19
(of king’s daughter; rent, as sign of grief, cf’ also 15:32, and v. Yj? ). Specif. of
priest’s tunic Ex 28:4, 39 (embroidered, v. Y2W,73WN), v 40; 29:5, 8;
39:27 (made of VW, q.v.), 40:14 Lv8:7, 13; 10:5; WJ? 7277 16:4 a holy

linen tunic , of high priest; 0°19 37'] Ezr 2:69 Ne 7:69, 71 (vand.H. v 70,
72 ); of Shebna’s official tunic Is 22:21.

AND ( V of following; meaning unknown ) .

+ AND s °° TwoT ' Gk 4° n. f. Ex 27:15 shoulder, shoulder-blade,
side ( NH id. ; Aramaic NN), ; Arabic ) ;— abs. "J Zc 7:11 +; cstr. ne 1K
6:8 +, app. ND Is 11:14 (but regard as appos., or read WD ); sf. "BND Jb 31:22 ;
O5N>D 1Ch15:15; pl. abs. NM DND Ex 28:7 +, MIPND 1K 7:30, 34; ester.

nN 5nd Ex 28:12 +, MIDND Ez 41:2 +; du. sf. PIND Dt 33:12 +3 times,
WYND 1K 7:34 ;—1.a. of man, shoulder, shoulder-blade (while DQW , q.v. =
neck and shoulders ), PDN PA MYT iD 1S 17:6; cf. fig. of ’s dwelling

between the shoulders of Benj. Dt 33:12 (v. Dr); Dion nw °DND Jb 31:22
my shoulder-blade, from the shoulder let it fall; as support for burdens Ju 16:3 Ez
12:6, 7, 12 Is 46:7; 49:22 (in fig. ), Ex 28:12 Nu7:9 (both P), 1 Ch 15:15

2 Ch 35:3; cof ADAINA 79D Ez 29:18 every shoulder was rubbed bare (of
Nebuch. ’s soldiers chafed by armour and toil); as aim of bird of prey Is 11:14 ( fig.
); cf shoulder of Moab Ez 25:9 ( fig. , i.e. the side of M. exposed to invasion): Ez

29:7b read prob. *)D ( S Sm Co, cf v a). b. of beasts, Is 30:6 (carrying),
Ez 34:21 (thrusting, in fig. ), nj. 5 "| Ze 7:11 a refractory shoulder (refusing the
yoke, fig. ), so Ne 9:29 ; of choice meat Ez 24:4 (|| J]? ).¢. = shoulder-pieces
(always pl.) of ephod Ex 28:7, 12, 25, 27 = 39:4, 7, 18, 20 (P).2.a.
slope, side , of mountain, N')3D~O? ND Nu 34:11, i.e. the mt.-slopes NE. of the
lake, cf Jos 15:8, 10, 11; 18:12, 13, 16, 18, 19 (all P). b. opposite side (s
), sc. of door or entrance, of tabernacle-court Ex 27:14, 15 = 38:14, 15 (all P),
of temple 1K 6:8 7:39 3? = 2Ch4:10, 2K 11:11 “*? = 2Ch23:10 “*?;
cf Ez40:18, 40 ©), 41, 44 ©); 41:2, 26; 46:19; 47:1, 2.3. supports of
the bases for the lavers beside the temple 1 K 7:30 ‘), 34 ©).

TL aap, S 8° PWOT 1° GK 41?-4193>4147 vb. surround (in Pi. ), ( Aramaic
WD Pa., wait, hope for; Pa. wait, await, remain; i.e. perhaps surround expectantly , v.
Jb 36:2 infr. )— Pi. Pf. 3 pl. VND Ju 20:43 of surrounding an enemy; sf. °]11N>
w 22:13 (in fig. ; || 7229 ); Imv. -ND Jb 36:2 wait, I pray (as in Aramaic) Hiph.
Impf. 3 mpl. AD? "2 O/2°FX w 142:8 dub. , throw out crowns ( Ges #6) 7
appear with crowns (denom. from 12 ; but this very late—only in Est.); fig. for
triumph , because of me; but Gr Che 1%, 52? (v. 1 T8D); NYT WIND? Pr 14:18
dub., Thes De al. throw out knowledge as a crown , make knowledge their crown

Nebuch. Nebuchadnezzar.

(denom. from V2; but v. supr. ), Now, encompass knowledge , i.e. posses it ( || 3

); sense good, but meaning of "J without ||. Pt. YA surrounding (as Pi.) Hb 1:4 (c.
acc. of enemy).

t a S 8% TWOT 1° GK 4° n,m. crown ( (perhaps Pers. loan-word

Lag °-4°" 207) NH id. ; Aramaic NN9 ; Arabic the higher hump of a camel ) ;—

always cstr. , in combin. nin? "| royal crown Est 1:11; 2:17 (both of queen),
6:8 (of king).

nin > S 38° TWOT 1° GK ae NIN n. f. capital of pillar (as
surrounding, crowning its top? ) ;— abs. NIN D 1K 7:16 “?)+ 10 times; NYNIDI
Je 52:22c.; pl. abs. N.N'D 1K 7:16 +7 times, NINN D 2Ch4:12 °??, 13

;— capitals of pillars 72? and TY 2 1K 7:16 °°) +12 times 1K7 = 2Ch4:12 ‘
“), 192 2K 5g" = Jess,

+ WN S *8°° TWOT '°°' GK *!°7] vb. pound, pound fine, bray ( NH id. ;

Aramaic WDD ; Syriac is strive, contend; Zinj. WMD break in pieces, shatter , DHM

en ae ) — Qal Impf. WnD)2 DINIWNN WINIM-ON Pr 27:22 if thou shouldest
bray the fool in the mortar .

t wn S 888-889 TWwOT 1°!" GK 4847 n. m. mortar (place of pounding,

braying; cf Palm. npr. m. WNDA = contundens Vog “° 97) abs. ') Pr
27:22 (v. foregoing); hollow resembling a mortar Ju 15:19 (whence came forth a

water-spring; cf GFM), Zp 1:11 = apart of Jerusalem, cf Schwally ““Y *
(1890), 173 f.

+(NDD S 8°" TwoT '°? GK oe vb. beat, crush by beating ( NH id. ;
Aramaic ND ) ;— Qal Pf. Is. mind) w 89:24 ; Impf. Is. n DN) Dt 9:21; Imv.
mpl. IND Jo 4:10; Pt. pass. MIND Is 30:14 Lv 22:24 ;— 1. beat or crush fine , of a
potter’s vessel Is 30:14, the golden calf Dt 9:21 (+10°d Tin ); a sacrificial victim
Lv 22:24 (ie. its testicles; + JIVA, jPIN] , NID ); fig. of enemies w 89:24 . 2. beat,
hammer (ploughshares into swords, cf. Pi.2) Jo 4:10. Pi. Pf. 3 ms. NAD 2K 18:4

2 Ch 34:7; 3. mpl. INND) consec. Is 2:4 +2 times;—as Qal 1. beat or crush fine 2
K 18:4 2 Ch 34:7 (of images); fig. of devastating the land Zc 11:6. 2. beat, hammer

(swords into ploughshares, cf’ Qal2) Is 2:4 = Mi4:3.Pu. Pf. 3 mpl. IND) 2 Ch

15:6 and they were beaten in pieces , one nation against another. Hiph. Impf. 3 mpl.
13°) Dt 1:44 beat in pieces an enemy, sf. O19?) O15?) Nu 14:45 . Hoph. Impf. 3
ms. qywrn2 TPNWI Is 24:12 and to ruins is the gate crushed; 3 mpl. 113? Mi 1:7
(of idol-images); fig. of warriors Je 46:5 ; of frail man Jb 4:20.

+ MND s°” TWOT 108 GK *'** adj. beaten ;—only in combin. 1°ND WAY
beaten oil , i.e. oil made by beating or pounding the olives in a mortar; especially fine
and costly (cf Levy “!? "8 sub MND );— 1K 5:25 Ex 29:40 Nu 28:5; yQW

TiN? "] JI Mt Ex 27:20 pure beaten olive oil for the lamp = Lv 24:2 (Hex
only P ).

+[ohD s *°° Twor '°°° GK **] n. f. the crushed or pulverized = coll.
crushed fragments ;— sg. sf. INADA Is 30:14 (result of MIND, v a).

5 , twelfth letter; used as numeral 30 in postB- Heb.

”, so 7wor “Gk prep. to, for, in regard to ( Moab. Ph. 7 , Aramaic ”
, , Arabic , Ethiopic Assyrian /a in lapdn = 159 , DI YP °°°+) | before tone-
syllables usually 2 (K6 " -?7°F ); with suff." ; 9,99 + Gn 27:37 2S 18:20

Is 3:6,°]2; f. J2,°22 + 2K 4:2 Ct2:13 Kt (prob. N. Pal. dialect: cf: Syriac
); p (15 times, according to Mas ., written incorrectly NO: v 82 note ); 1? : AY?
+ .Nu32:42 Ze 5:11 Ru2:14;399; 099; 7399 + Ez 13:18 (122 does not
occur); on? , poet. 19 (55 times, incl. a few cases where, according to many, it
stands for 17: cf Ges 8 7%"; Di Is 44:15, 53:8), [also maT? + Je 14:16 ];
1? [ WW? (q.v.) ¢ Rul:13 ©, arr 5 times, v 4] ]. Prep. denoting direction

(not properly motion , as ON ) towards , or reference to ; and hence used in many
varied applications, in some of which the idea of direction predominates, in others

that of reference ( cf. Giesebrecht ”° PP bm°¢- 187° ).__ 1. very often, with various
classes of verbs, to, towards, for: viz. a. verbs of looking, listening, attending, waiting

,etc., as PONT, 22°07, 2m, 27, ODI, 77D (w 84:3 +), TR TT, 1 (
nw, pon, 701) NI, Wie, DWP , YAW (sometimes), NOX to thirst for (Ex 17:3
y 42:3 ), MINNWA (to Gn 37:10, towards w 99:5 ); sometimes also with PINT ,
WIA, VAI, ANT, WI, NW (see these verbs; many are also construed with other
preps.); Is 51:6 yw 44:21; pregn. Is 38:14 ; SaNnwa + Gn24:21,2 Wont Nu
30:5 , 8: sometimes without a vb., as Ju 5:9 y, 929 Je 5:3 2 PPY, yw 33:18 (||

ON), 39:8 kT Donn, 120:7 TaN? TT, 130:6 (WDI MIN? (cf Is
26:8 ), 143:6 Dn 11:27 2 Ch3:13; 32:2. b. with verbs of saying, calling, singing,

vowing, sacrificing , etc., as VAX , 127 (chiefly with God as subj. = promise , Gn
24:7 1K 5:26 +, especially in D y, 727 WRD Dtl:11 (v Dr), v 21 etc.;
with human subj. Gn 49:28 Ju 14:7 1K 2:19 al. (Gie 42F. : 98 77 is more
common), MAT, Wat, WWW, VAT, WI, 7 NWI (in oath) Ez 20:5, 6, 23 w
106:26 , WW?, YIN, YAW], W etc. c. with vbs. of giving, leaving, bringing,
offering etc., as Nn, haha allot ( Jos 13:6) JN], W300, ITY w 16:9 abandon to
Sheol, Is 18:6, PUPA Lv 17:4, WW = to be returned Dt 28:31, WN = bring
back 22:1, = requite 2S 16:12, now , etc. d. with vbs. of dealing, acting
towards (whether with friendly or hostile intent), as OS awy Gn 19:8 + often, ? 772
Is 3:9 ; so with IU, YI, Wad, NOW to sin against (Gn 20:9 +), OWN to be
guilty towards (Lv 5:19 ), WW , WMD to lie to , DID ; with vbs. of mocking or
laughing, against, at , as ? WV 2:4 er pnw 37:13 Bie) NAW to rejoice over 35:19
Ez 35:15 , caus. ? maw w30:2,9 Y2¥ + 25:2 : with other verbs denoting
hostility (less common than 2 or OY), Gn 27:42 a0? J? omind, 2K 5:7, Ex
11:7 (so Jos 10:21: cf Jb 16:9), Je 25:31; 50:9 w7:14; 37:12; 56:3; 106:16
y, NJ)? (usually in good sense, 5 gc) Jb 20:27; 34:37. And with adjj., as y 73:1
9 DW good to, Gn 13:13 '? DNV) DY towards", 28 22:24 1) DA (|| w
18:24 dY), w 89:29 19 NANI; with subst. (rare) Ex 32:12 La 3:60 (syn. v
61 9D ). e. with words denoting what is pleasurable or the reverse, as ? OV] 2S
1:26, 7 DW Ho 9:4,9 W? Is 24:7, 2 DW ( adj.) 18 1:8, 7 21 2K 20:10,
also '? 9°17, 2 1D, to be profitable fo; and with neuter vbs. , to denote the subj.
of a sensation or emotion, as ° ANU to be well to (with), Dt 5:30; 19:13 +, y, mia)
Ru 1:13, 2 WW 1S 13:6 + often, 22°72 Ho 10:1, 7 M7 1S 16:23, 9 OM tobe
warm to, 1K 1:1 AY, Y7 w 106:32 ee, 11 )iJ it was hot ( = anger arose) to Gn 4:6 +
often, ? MQW 1 Mi3:6.And with pass. vbs., 9 201 it is forgiven to him = he
is forgiven Lv 4:26 + often; otherwise rare, ? TE] 1:4, 12? NDI it is healed to us

= we are healed Is 53:5, 7 M17 La5:5, 7 Y22? 28 17:16 (v Dr) f. with verbs
of reaching to, touching, attaching etc., as‘? VOX to bind to, WAN , PAT w 44:26,
NXP to reach to Is 10:10, 14 w21:9, ¥°A0 Ex 4:25 , TAX] Nu 25:5 , 217? ( adj.
) Ru 2:20 ; out of connexion with a vb. (almost = TY), Jos 16:1 w59:14 Jb 28:3
Ne 3:15 2Ch 33:14, and correl. to 12 (v 125). g. with vbs. of motion , as 727,

NI, DV etc. (not so common as ON , or the simple acc. with or without 1 loc. )—(
a ) with places , rare in early prose, Jos 1:15; 8:14 Ju1:34; 20:10 (but v GFM

), 18 9:12; 20:25 2K 3:27, except in partic. phrases, viz. wIpN? Gn 18:33 ,
(D779 32:2, PYAR? 1S 4:10 (also with other sfs. : all these + often, especially
with 21W and lan , or preceded by distrib. WR ; )D(PIARY , also, without vb. , as
exclam., 2S 20:1 1K 12:16), ISIN? Gn 30:25 +, NWI WR Dt 3:20, WN

INIT? Jo 24:28 +, WN WY? 1S 8:22 Ne 13:10: often in late Heb. , as Jb 4:5
, 1Ch 4:39, 42; 5:26; 12:1, 9; 22:18; 24:19 2Ch1:3; 8:17 + often Chr,

Ezr 2:68 +, Ne 10:35 ff. Est 6:4 y96:8; 132:7; 146:4: O2WI7°7 Je 3:17b
(om. ), Ze 1:16, and often Ch Ezr Ne (as 2 Ch 11:14; 19:1; 30:3, 11),
Ww) 2Ch 18:2; 28:8, 9, 7909 Je 51:2 Ezr2:1 1Ch9:1 2 Ch 36:7 (but
earlier always OVWI7? , PNW , 999 or 7922 ); and poet. Ju5:11 Is 22:1; 23:17
; 49:18 ; 51:14 (pregn.) nnw> ny, 59:20; 60:4, 5, 7; 65:12 Je 31:17;
48:15; 50:27 Mil:12 Zc9:12 w7:8; 68:19; 74:3 Ct4:16; 5:1; 6:25; 7:13
(pregn.) O° TDWI, Jb 10:9; 20:6; 7 NSIT w 18:20; 66:12, VN? Mi

7:9 Jb 12:22; 921° Ho 10:6 +: without a vb., Is 23:5 Ho 7:12. Also YIN? ;
with many vbs. , both in sense down to the earth, Is 14:12 ; 21:9; 28:2 Am3:14;

5:7 Ez26:11 w7:6 +, c. 22M (pregn) 74:7; 89:40, and idiom. c. 2W* to sit on
the earth, Is 3:26; 47:1 Jb 2:13 +, without vb. Is 26:9: so 7py? Jb 7:21 w7:6
SOW? PANT Ez 28:8. (b) with persons , not very common, Dt 32:35 Is 31:6;
57:9 Je 3:22 2 VON , w 45:15; 119:79 Jb 18:14 1Ch12:16 Ne6:19, ay?
Nu 24:14 Ru1:10: 2 NI, especially with pron. 1? ; 1? etc. (friendly) 2 S 12:4

Zc 9:9 Am6:1, (hostile) 28 5:23 Je 46:22; 49:9; 50:26; 51:48, 53; witha
thing as subj. Dt 33:16 ( WRI ), 28 24:13 Is 47:9 Jb3:25 (cf Is 66:4), Je
4:12 ; 22:33 J? 822 O°72T (so Ho 13:13 Is 66:7 ). And with vbs. of placing
(where 7Y would be more usually) y 21:4 1) NVY WRAY MW, 22:16;
66:12, with NOD? yw 9:5; 132:11, 12 Jb36:7: cf PEN? 2D], TIQAWT, Gn
48:12 +(also'X 2Y ) h. expressing direction towards (without contact), T1718? back
wards Je 7:24, ying out wards w 41:7, T2902 up wards , 102 down wards; to

scatter M1779 Je 49:32 cf v 36 Ez5:10 +,(O°OW) NINN YIN? Ez
42:20 Dn 8:8; 11:4 1 Ch 9:24: of the points of the compass (without vb. ) ...

nxd? towards the quarter of (the N., S., etc.) Ex 26:18 + often P (so Ez 47:15 ),
O17? , M717? ete. (late: earlier MTN, or TMT etc.) Ez 40:23; 41:11, 14;

42:4 Ne 3:26 1Ch5:9; 6:63; 7:28; 12:15; 26:16-18 2 Ch31:14, The 2
Ch 20:24 ; also (peculiarly) 1S 14:40 1K 20;38 2K 11:11 .i. expressing

addition (rare); Is 28:10, 13 2 W 12? V2, 56:8 (resuming OY ), Ec 7:27 TAX
nnxd (adding) one to another, Ezr 8:24 Ne 11:17 ( OY is more usual in this sense).

2. Expressing locality, at, near , idiom. in phrases 157 = before (sometimes
after vbs. of motion, as 1 K 1:23 , but very often otherwise Is 10:28 ), py? in the
sight of , 7 ‘ po? : ON nV? (only Ec 10:2 ), mn) at the entrance (of), Gn 4:7
Nu 11:10 +; in other, rarer connexions, Nu 20:24 ... ”? (usually OY ), Ju5:16 (||
v 15 2), 9909 + Gn 49:13 ©?) Ju5:17,°D? ¢ wl14l:7 Pr8:3, Ho 5:1
IDR? , 2 Ch 35:15. 71799109 = within, 1K 6:30 Ez 40:16.

3. To denote the object of a vb. — a. with the Hif., mostly of intrans. vbs. ,
properly (as it seems) a dat. commodi , as ? MIs] to give rest to , VIII to give
width to , y, Vd, y, j°Xi1 , exceptionally also with other words, as P30, D°DIN ,
j-° TX51 to give righteousness to , Is 53:11 , tf) Gn 45:7 , PA give understanding

to (late), moxn (do.), 7279 Ho 10:1, AW Jb 12:23, ADT Gn 9:27 give
breadth to . b. with other vbs. , sporadically early (if the text be sound), but mostly
late, in conseq. of Aramaic influence (in Aramaic the accus. being constantly

denoted by 2 ), as IN Lv 19:18, 34 2Ch19:2,400 28 3:30 Jb5:2, 712
(mostly), 71 2S 6:16, sometimes also VDT to remember , TAY to serve (work or do
service for ), WY (2 S 8:5 , and especially late), U7 (especially Chr), 7977 (only
Chr Ezr), 8571 (prob the dat. comm. ), NOW 1S 23:10 Nu 32:15, oi] Am 6:3,
OFA w34:4, 0M) 116:16, 72D 86:9 Dn 11:38, PIM 1 Ch 26:27; 29:12, daa
29:20 Ne 11:2,*) 2 Ch 32:17; see also 1S 22:7 2K 8:6 Je 16:6; 40:2 Jon
4:6 w 69:6; 73:18; 135:11; 136:19, 20 Pr17:26 Jb12:23b La4:5 1Ch
16:37; 18:6 (YW, altered from 2S 8:6:so w116:6), 25:1; 25:22 °°) 2Ch
5:11; 6:42; 17:7; 24:5; 34:13 (usually OY , Ezr 8:16 ; at the end of an
enumeration, 1 Ch 28:lb 2 Ch 24:12b; 26:14b; 28:23 ; marking the defin. obj. in
appos., 1 Ch 29:18 2Ch2:12; 23:1 w135:11; 136:19, 20 ( = earlier NN, Gn

26:34 Ju3:15 Is 7:6; 8:2); aftera sf. (in Syriac fahion), 1 Ch 5:26 tr) o43°) ‘
23:6 2Ch25:5, 10; 28:15, cf Ne 9:32 ; defining anom. the sf. of anoun, Nu

29:18, 21, 24 ete. 1Ch7:5 OWONT 7 'D2, 2Ch31:16, 18 Ezr9:1; 10:14.
(But in sentences of the type WD? WIT PN y 142:5b; 72:12 Is 51:18 Je 14:16
; 49:5 Lal:7, 9, 17, 21, the ? belongs prob. to PN: cf the || types °7 TIX

Aad w 142:5a Dt28:31 Je 50:32 Lal:2,77 PRWIT Je30:17 La4:4.) Cf
Ges § 117n ;

4. Into (sic ), of a transition into a new state or condition, or into a new character
or office:— a. Gn 2:22 MWY YPRITNN 72°) into. a woman, 12:2 139 JWYX)
2473 into a great nation, and very often with this and similar verbs, as Ex 26:7 ;
32:10 Is 44:17, 19, ow Gn 46:3 Is 5:20 make bitter into sweet etc., 28:17 , JNJ
42:6 , also in such phrases as OW 779W to make into a desolation Is 13:9 Je 4:7
etc. 19:8; 7 JD to change info Ex 7:15 Dt23:6 +, to cut or divide into Gn 32:8
Ju 19:29 Is 11:15 +, 2 DY to burn into Am2:1, Dt 9:21 DY? PT, 79D y
7:14 maketh into (or to be ) flaming ones; 0 97 to become , in many diff.
connexions, as Gn 2:7 7M WDI? QIN 7) became a living soul (see 771 I. 2e,

p. 226a); ( Vile ) mila) NW to anoint so as to be king, as king (Germ. ‘ zum
Konig’: cf Old Engl. to, as Ju 17:13 and ‘We have Abraham fo our father’), 1S

9:16; 15:1 etc., ? 18 to appoint as 13:14; 25:30 ay, NW w 45:17; even more
freely, as 327? %Y TAT 1K 14:2, of 283:17 1Ch 29:23; AWN to count for
(or as ) Gn 38:15 + often; Ex 21:7 when a man sells his daughter T22N? for, as, a
female slave, Dt 6:8 to bind MIN? for, as a sign, I8°N7 UW? ( X¥?) so as to be an
adversary Nu 22:22, 32,08? ( OP) OP 18 22:8, 13,9 WY Is 11:10 Du
11:1, WON? NX” to go forth into the state of one free Ex 21:2 (cf v 26, 27
after Mw ), 2K 25:12 Is 14:2 Je 34:11, yw48;4 ? YT)I hath made himself
known as, 87:4 9 VDT to mention as, Ez 13:20; poet. Jb 39:16 PIA MWA
27N yy treats her young ones hardly (turning them) into none of hers: without a

vb. (poet., or late prose) Mi 1:14 Na1l:7 Hb 1:11 17982 ND 41, Zc 4:7 La
4:3, Jb 13:12 Hg 1:9 1Ch21:12; 26:29; 28:18b 2 Ch 23:4. b. this usage is

also combined idiomatically, with great freq., with a 2nd? , of reference (5ad),
giving rise to such phrases as Gn 1:29 7'22N'? 7177? DD? to you it shall be for food
(see PAM2f,p. 226b), 45:8 NW TW YVID? IN?, 47:26 Dt28:9, 25 Ju
1:33 18 2:28 Is21:4; 28:18b 09707 WP aNvT, 49:5 19 Tay? wan IE ?,
63:8, 10 DANY oO? JD?) (Jb 30:21), Je 15:4, 20; 20:4; 21:9 Hb2:7 yw
33:12 ; 94:22; 132:13; 139:22; Jb 13:24 "awh sty TIN? , 16:12 etc.

5. With reference to , viz. a. defining those in reference to whom a predicate is
affirmed, hence often = belonging to, of:(a) Dt 23:3 WWTP 8D NP WY, v
4,9 Lal:10;2 M097 182:33 1K 14:10 +;9 WAWA Je 48:35; NID NY
PWR 1K 2:4; 8:25 +; 18 25:34 27012 ON, Gn 17:10 2A DT 99 059,

34:15, 22 Ex 12:48 18 11:2; 1K 14:13;9 NOD 9Y AW? 2K 10:30; 15:12 Je
13:07); 22:4 yw 132:12; of v 11; 0°22 AN Gn 50:23; y 128:6; 7 TAN to
perish belonging to 18 9:3, 20 Is 26:14; ° NX to find belonging to Dt 22:14 1
S 13:22; Gn 23:16 money 102 72'Y current to ( = with) the merchant, Nu
9:10 Am 9:1 Is 33:14 Jb 12:6: note further the pron. in Ex 10:5 79 097 09°30
TWA, 12:2, 5; 26:33 Lv 11:29 NAVD OD AN (ch v 48), 19:23; 25:30;
26:5, 26 O97 TWD OD? IAW} (Ez 14:13 ), Nu 28:19; 32:21; 34:4 Dt 28:66
Jos 2:6 40 29 7? MIDAVT, Ju 16:9; 19:14 (cf 2 MI Gn 32:32 +), 18 5:9
28 15:30 2K 4:27b AWD 2-7 (cf. Is 15:4 Je 4:19), Is 23:7 Je2:21 Mi
2:4) WN? PN, Ez 16:14; 29:7 w110:3; also 40:7 ears hast thou digged to
(or for) me, 51:12 (cf 18 10:9), Is 50:4, 5 JTX py? (5 ) in such phrases
as Nu 1:4 m0? WN WN a man for (or of) a tribe, 7:11; 31:4, Dt 1:23 Jos

3:12; 18:4 Ju 20:10 ten men 7X9? of 100, 100 of 1000 etc.; 2 TWN = first of
Ex 12:2 28 19:21 .(c) spec. of relationship, to define a man’s family or tribe,

especially in genealogies, Nu 1:6 W1S°?N JIN, v 7, 8 etc., v 22, 24 etc.,
3:21, 27 1Ch24:20, 21 etc., 26:23, 25 etc.+ often; inthe opp. order Ex 31:2

Lv 24:11 Nu 17:23 019 M9 JAAN 1K 15:27 etc, cf 283:2, 3, 5, also 9:3
a Gn 20:18; 46:26, 27; similarly ? ODNWIN 2K 10:11, 17,7 N97 1K 14:11
16:4 +.(d) denoting relation (to be to or towards one in a particular regard or
capacity) Ex 19:5 T?A0 % on-m ye shall be to me a special possession, 22:30
YAN WIP WIN, 1S 18:18 29 19:29 1K 5:15 2K 19:15 Je 12:9; 15:8;
22:6 ) FANN TVA, 51:20 1854:9 Ez24:19 wl2:5 WW? PIN, 35:14 VID
”% TND , 99:8 Jb 24:17; 30:29 Ne 6:18; witha ptcp. Nu 10:25; 25:18; 35:23
Dt 4:22; 19:4, 6 Is 11:9; 14:2 (Dr § 957% ).9 7979 Nu 22:4; O39 I itis

(too) much to you, y, DY? (too) little to ...; in the phr. (172 ) 77 1? T2N who (what)
are these to thee? = what meanest thou by these things? Gn 33:5, 8 2S 16:2 Ez

37:18, cf. Ex 12:26 Jos4;6 Ez 12:22 ;°9 12°9M away be it to (or for ) me!
°) 7109 to what purpose fo me is ...2 Gn 27:46 Is 1:11 Je 6:20 Jb 30:2 : often

also in such phrases as ? Ja) a shield to Gn 15:1 wy 18:31, a strength fo y 28:8 , an
abomination to Gn 43:32 Is 1:13 +,agriefto Pr10:1; 17:21; cf Je 15:10 Mal

2:9 y 89:28 etc.: note also Jon 3:3 T7173 WY OTIN? a city great to God (ie. in
his estimation: cf. Acts 7:20 dotetoc tu Oeus, and 71D Gn 10:9), Est 10:3. And
with J Ju17:11 28 12:3 N29 19 AM), Ex 22:24 (cf 4b), Am9:7 7129

9 OnN ows Ho 11:4 Is 29:2 Jb 33:6 TDD OND "INT lo, Lam to God as
thou art, etc. b. denoting possession, belonging to; —( a ) as predicate, in? mn cf
Lat. est mihi ), > w? By, PX constantly (see these words); also alone, as Gn 31:16,

43 NIM? itis mine, 48:5 OF 7, Ex 19:56 PINT 79° °D, 1K 20:3, 4 Is
43:1 ANN, 44:5 87, Ez 29:3 w 47:10; 50:10, 12 Jb 12:13, 16 Ct
2:16; 6:3; 1S81:2 OWI °nw 5) and he had two wives, 25:7, 36 Ju3:16; 17:5
Jb 22:8 28 17:18 Ho 6:10, + often; with 8 ?, 1K 22:17 Is 53:2 12 TI7N?,
Je 5:10 +; witha neut. adj. (rare) Is 63:2 Je 30:10 JAW? WAIN ; note also such
phrases as 2 K 10:19 99299 9073 Mat, Is 2:12 99 OY °D I 7Y for hath a
day against, etc., 22:5; 28:2 7 TAN) (PIG ddd " hath a strong and mighty one
(sc. at his disposal), 34:2 "1 2V PP ANP, v 6 b, 8; Ho4:1 ... OVP DID,
12:3, Mi 6:2: 77) 9°77 what is there fo me and to thee? (i.e. what have we to do
with each other?), v 172; 77 D10W peace be to thee! Of that which pertains to one
as aright, Lv 25:31, 48 Dt1:17 Ni OPN? VDWAT PD, 21:17 18 17:47 Je
10:23 ; 32:7, 8 Ez21:32 w3:9 nYyIWwn OD). Jon 2:10; with an inf. 1 S 23:20
4972077 112) and it shall be for us (or our place ) to deliver him, Mi3:1 037 827
NYT), Ezr 4:3 2Ch 13:5; 20:17; 26:17, cf w50:16 2 J?" . (b) here also
belongs the so-called Lamed auctoris , Is 38:9 WPpPIN? IND a writing belonging

to, of ,or by H., Hb3:1, w3:1 and often 7177 11 a Psalm of or by D. (but
possibly denoting orig., at least in some cases, a Psalm belonging to a collection

known as David’s: so certainly in N77 "99 yw 42:1 al. , and prob. also in }ON? y
50:1 al. ); so WaT” 179 24:1 TTD alone 10:1; 14:1 +. Comp. on Ph.
coins O17? of the Sidonians, i.e. belongig to them, 118? ( = Gk. Zt8oviev, Topov
). Heb. idiom also uses the 9 of possession where we should write the simple name,
as Ez 38:16 (written ona stick) 97177, v_ 17 *}01°?, in English ‘Judah,’
‘Joseph,’ Is 8:1 127WA799W~77709 ‘Maher-shalal-hash-baz.’ e. as periph. for the
Ste cs —(a)? WRN , as Ex 29:29; 39:1, 39 Lv 7:20, 21; 16:6, 15 (see
further exx. sub WN7,p. 82f.);so PY + Ct1:6; 8:12, 177Y + 2K6:11.(5
) without WX —( a ) where it is desired to keep the first noun indeterm., 1 S 16:18
wD J CMR a son fo or of Jesse, 22:20 Gn 41:12 Nul:4; 7:24 1K 239 71W
"YAW? OTA, 18:22 2K 3:11 Ru2:1 ete; (B ) where the genit. is a compound
term, to avoid a series of nouns in the st. c., Nu1:4 ?NIIX mao wR , 7:24,
30, 36 ete; 1:21 OPTS JN nun? , Vv 23, 25 etc., 2:9, 16 etc., Jos
21:38; 1Ch9:23 9 29 DIWWI, 27:3 2 WRIT, 2Ch 19:11 Ne 10:39 etc.,

occas. also besides, as 1S 14:16 PINW? ODN, Ex 31:7 (usually NTA PN):
( y ) where the regens is a pr. name, or a compound term, which does not readily

admit of being placed in the st. c.,as( 717°) NW? 7D9N7 OMT IIT 1K
14:19, 29 +often, 1K 5:30 7 OAIN- TW, 2K 11:4 2 mMNan TW; OWN

2 MANA Nu 36:1 Jos 19:51 1Ch8:13 + often Ch Ne Ezr; in dates, as THX2
WIN? Gn8:5, 14 Ex 12:3, 6, Gn7:11 MIN)... NIWA, 16:3 Ex 19:1 ...

ONS? WOW WIND, NONI ONw NIWA 1K 15:25, 28; 16:8 (all + often);
other cases, Ex 20:5, 6 Lv 13:48 Nu 16:22 ( = 27:16) 18:15 Ju20:10 2K
5:9 Ez45:19 Ru2:3 1Ch 4:43; 9:19, 21; 26:19 2Ch22:10; 23:4; (6) with

aneg., Gn 15:13 059 x9 YX, Je 5:19 Pr26:17 Hb 1:6, poet. even alone, 2:6
who increaseth 89 49 (that which is) not his, Jb 18:15 19°72, 39:16 72N99
as (4) those which are not hers; (€) poet., Is 16:2; 26:7 P°TS? TAN Je 47:3 Ho
9:6 w 37:16; 49:14; 55:19 (Hi De Ch), 58:5; 73:6; 105:36; 116:15

AMA PTPON? , 123:4 Jon 2:3 Ec5:11; cf also 7 177) Jos 12:13 (but v

Di), 2K 19:13 (cf Aramaic Ezr 5:11): v. further Ew 7, Ges § '”, Giesebr

‘19d. attached to advbs. , especially those compounded with 7) , it forms preps., as
r, OJP Gn 3:24 lit. off the front with reference to (or of ) = in front of: so ° nan
= within, YIN = without ,9 0yDn,2 LYN, 2 TayA, 2 AN? 7,2 TDS,
y, 2°20 (all often); more rarely, TNA .? meynla) Ry nip2n Me) nira ON , nye
79) Ex 38:15, 7 73) Dn 12:5), 1a, 2 pa, 2 7d, 2 PION,
2 NOM, poet. ? NITAIA + w1l6:14, 18.See M2, PIM, etc.; and cf Ju7:1, 8
_ e. construed with passive verbs, the ? of reference notifies the agent , as ? 7712
blessed by , Gn 14:17 + often; otherwise not very common, Gn 31:15 ° AW to
be reckoned by (so Is 40:17), Ex 12:16 1729 NIN W)IT7I7 YIN? AWN IN,
O57 mY?, 18 2:3; 25:7 28 19:43 Je8:3 9 WD (Pr21:3), 29:22 w 73:10;
111:2 Pr 13:13 19722? is pledged by it, 14:20 Ne 6:1, 7 7 YOWI, 13:26
YIN, Est 4:3; 5:12 Ec 5:12 2 WWW. So with ANI] Ex 13:7 ( = Dt 16:4),
YT] 18 6:3 Ez36:32 Ne 4:9 (but usually with these words y, is rather the dat.
comm. be known, appear, to), WNY1 Gn 25:21 +, WUT and N¥I Is 65:1 + to let
oneself be entreated, sought, found, by, VO] + Lv 26;23,71¥91 + Ez14:4, 7
(2). (Comp. in Syriac Né ‘ 74’, especially with pass. ptcp. °°” (so Talm, Luz §
°°) which in Mand. and New Syriac even unites with the ° to form a new tense, v.
NO M $263: NS $104 ) Analogously Gn 38:15 42 TM) and was pregnant by, v 18
y, Js (adj. ) pregnant by (lit. to ). f. regarding, in respect of , viz. (a ) with verbs of
speaking, commanding, hearing , etc.; concerning, about (syn. OY , which is more
usually); so with VAN Gn 20:13 Dt 33:12, 13 + Ju9:54 Is 41:7 w3:3; 41:6 +
TAT Ez 44:5, 750 y 22:31, WI7 Dt 12:30 28 11:3,029 Gn 42:9, P07 Mi

advbs. adverbs.
Luz S. D. Luzzatto.
NS T. Noéldeke, Neu-Syrische Grammatik .

2:6, TIX Nu 8:20 w91:11 +, ¥2W Gn 17:20, and often in the adjunct ... WR? ,
WR 95 Gn 27:8 Jos 1:18; 22:2 +; 28W Gn 26:7 +, especially in phr. IRW
oy? mo to ask about any one with ref: to (his) welfare; in the phr. 14d 727? in

regard to this thing (idiom.), Gn 19:21 1S 30:24 +, Ju21:5, 7 ows , 1K
20:7 ; without a vb., Lv 7:37; 14:54 Dt 33:7, and in titles Je 23:9; 46:2; 48:1;

49:1, 7, 23, 28.(b) limiting the application of a term, especially with ‘] to denote
the tertium comparationis ,as Gn 41:19 yon? oe Hate LS ND as regards, in
respect of (in our idiom, simply in or for ) badness, Ex 24:10 7 0? mwa ONY
in brightness , Dt 34:11, 12 Ez3:3 (read pn 0? ) Pr 25:3 1 Ch 24:4 ; with an
inf., Gn 3:22 1009 JANDA NYT? in respect of knowing, etc., 34:15 Is 21:1
non? N15D305 as whirlwinds in respect of sweeping through, Jos 10:14 2S 14:17,
25 Ez38:9, 16 Pr26:2 SAV? WTD TP WPXD, 1 Ch 12:9 1907 NID ;
with a)? in multitude, Dt 1:10 3299 OWA 229199 Ju 7:12 ?) + often; less
freq. in comparisons with J), 1 K 10:23 m2 ay? ar oe 2101 Cri
Jb 30:1 O09 1 D'VPYN (cf the accus. 15:10), 32:4, 6, cf 11:6 O52

mPwan? ; rarely after substs., 2 Ch 16:8; 21:3, 3:8 o359 , v 9,11 Ezr
8:26 (where the earlier language would use appos., or the accus. of specification,

Dr § '*). (c) somewhat differently, Lv 5:4b and be guilty TNO NON? as regards
one of these things, v 5 22:5b Nu 18:7 (cf 1Ch 26:32; 27:1 2Ch 19:11 ‘*?

) Je 2:37 (peculiar) thou shalt not prosper On? as regards them, Ez 44:14, cf Jb

9:19 ; after substs. Gn 47:26 WOM? (but cf. Di ) with ref. to the fifth, Lv
7:26; 11:46b Nu 19:11; 29:39; 30:13 Dt 19:15; 23:19 Ezr 8:34 1Ch27:1 (

199), 2Ch8:15 Ne 11:24.(d)... 2°39 (779° ), at the close of a description
or enumeration, with a generalizing force, as regards all ... = namely, in brief ( Ew
§ 3108) chiefly in P and Chr (prob. a juristic usage): Gn 9:10b all that go out of the

ark YON PG yiealy) as regards ( = namely, even ) all beasts of the earth, 23:10b
Ex 14:28 (cf v 9 7), 27:3, 19; 28:38; 36:lb Lv5:3, 4 (cf 13:51) 11:42
5 MOG: 5:21 ¢ 22:18: Nu 3266.0 v 312-36. 1) 2427, Sl 325 50): 18:4. -8 59
, Il (all P), 2K 12:6 Je 19:13 Ez44:9 1Ch13:1 2Ch5:12 (0794), 25:5;
31:16; 33:8b (|| 2K 21:8 2971) Ezr 1:5. (e ) introducing a new subj. (rare, and
text sometimes dub. ; chiefly Chr), as regards ..., Is 32:1 O°) (read prob.
oy) ; > by error from foll. vw? ), Lv 11:26 1Ch3:2 (read prob. OI7Wa.x ),
5:2 (2 v Ke), 7:1 (Ke "101), v 5 a(2), 24:1; 26:1, 23, 25, 26, 31 aB 2
Ch 5:12; 7:21 PAW PPY AA y77D7 (|| 1K 9:8 ID Y—ID), cof Dt 24:5
(peculiar); Ec 9:4 ND 7999 2D 'M AV; cf w17:4 (on 16:3. v. Comm. ) In

substs. substantives.

Chr sometimes used peculiarly as a periphr., | Ch28 1b, 21 2°71 237 as regards
every liberal man = every liberalman(cf Ke), 29:5 a. 6 b; cf Ezr 6:7
(Aramaic), 7:28 . g. in connexion with terms designating a cause or occasion, with
reference to or in view of (Germ. auf ... hin ) becomes nearly equivalent to on

account of, through (not common): so to cut oneself W917 Lv 19:28 on account ofa
(dead) person, Dt 14:1 Je 16:6 b, Lv 11:24 ANDUN TPR? on account of these ye
shall become unclean, 21:1, 2, 3 +, Ez 20:31 2 NQW], Nu5:2 WI? Nav77D
Nu9:6, 7, 10, cf 2Ch23:19;" ow? in view of (i.e. determined by), because of
™’sname, Jo9:9 Je3:17 Is 55:5 (|| wo ), Ez 36:22 (do.); Gn 4:23b I have
slain a man YEDY because of my wound, v 23b Ex 4:26 i212, Nu 35:33

o7? : 12? = therefore (syn. }2 oY ), constantly (v. ]3); Job 30:24 (si vera. )
0? : of the cause of an emotion, Is 15:5 INI? °2°7 PYT? because of Moab, 16:7,
11 Je 31:20 99 °vN WIC IY Ct5:4), Ho 10:5, NT) Jb 37:1. CL Nu 16:34

071/27 10] fled at the sound of them, Ez 27:28 Hb 3:16 w 42:8 . h. making the
aim, object, or consequence of an action or thing, in view of, for, unto: (a) Gn 1:16

ovr now? for the rule of the day, 22:7 where is the sheep iy? ? 42:25
provision W372 for the way; Ex 20:7 NW? i.e. for a vain or frivolous purpose,
similarly p72 and pW? Ly esr 42°39 for his acceptance; Nu 21:23 and
often NX” 7797779? for battle; ? IW? to sit (wait) for, Ex 24:14 Hos 3:3 Je 3:2;
1S 8:16 to use IAIN? for his business; 2 S 15:2 + UBW7? N2for judgment; y
69:22 NOS for (i.e. to quench) my thirst, Ne 9:15 ; Ex 29:36 + Ot? for each
day; Is 4:3 2IND-7D ON? for life; Ho 9:4 OWDI? O92; AVI and 72? Je
21:10 +; Is 58:4 w 63:10 WD] 1WPD> ANIW : in the sense of to secure,
compass , Gn 41:55 cried to Ph. On?? for bread, 18 2:36 Amé8:11 Jb 15:23 Is
10:3 ; so in YW? for the purpose of; and with an inf. often(v. 7a).(b)
corresponding to the Lat. dat. commodi ,(a) with vbs., Gn 2:18 17 TWYN I will
make for him, etc., v 20 3:21, etc., absol. 2 MWY 1S 14:6 Is 64:3,9 2¥9 wy
68:29 ; 9 XO Gn 8:9; 9 MP2 24:3, 4 + often; 2 7D, 71 Je 16:5, 6,7 792
22:10, etc.; Ju 16:25 wpa to sport for us (for our pleasure); Ho 2:25 Mi 5:1
, etc.; with a pron. of the same pers. as the vb.,as 1 K 20:34 ai) mown, 2K6:7;
10:24 , Zc 9:13 , leading on to ha, below; often with prons. and imv. , Nu 11:16
*P"TIDON gather me 70 men, 22:6 °?7iTN curse me this people, 23:1 "2 MIA, 1K
1:28 YIWnNDY °F NAP call me B., 3:24; 13:13; 17:10 Ct2:15 W247

catch us the foxes, Is 49:20 TW retire for me, that I may dwell, 2 S 18:5 OND
927 °9 (act) gently (5ib ) for my sake towards the young man, 2 K 4:24
alo ay, MO“AEYA-IN AV slacken me not the riding; ( 8 ) with substs. , e.g. in such

phrases as T7105 MONT, Ex 12:11 a passover is it unto" , 13:6 a) MI, 16:25
mr) NAW, Is 23:18 + WTP, Lv 1:9 and often"? TIP 1 WW, 1S 1:3
nm ond , etc.; (y ) also as a dat. incommodi , as to lie in wait, lay snares, dig a pit,
etc., for any one, Ju9:25; 16:2 w35:7; 57:7 etc.; with vbs. of withholding
orremoving (rare), Ju 17:2 72 MP? 18 21:6 (cf ) y40:11; 84:12 Jb 12:20;
note also the phr. y, ( nav ) Ad 729 Ju 3:28 (RV), 7:24; 12:5: SDT, in
both senses, to remember for (in one’s favour) Je 2:2 + , against yw 137:7 +, cf

y VA Mal 3:11 and 2:3 .(c) more distinctly on behalf of , as with Nij? to be
jealous for, Nu 11:29 +, on? Dt 3:22 +, WOW 7:12 + ey) 2) to contend for Ju
6:31, NV Jos 9:24, 9PDN7 1S 2:25 +, IDI to speak for one 2K 4:13, Jb 13:7
IN27 T2]Y IATL will ye speak wickedness on God's behalf? 2NW to ask 1S
22:13 +, V2 to pass over for ( = to pardon) Am 7:8 ; Dt 30:12 WO Ty, v

13 Jul:1; 20:18 Is 6:8 we-q? 7; see also Ex 2:19; 4:16a Nu35:31 Dt
23:6 Jos 18:6 Ju5:13; 7:4, 20 28 15:34b Is 33:21 Pr 16:26; 31:8, etc.; w

94:16 OVI OY 7 DIP? 1; "9 TF to be on one’s side, Hos 1:9 NX? 73381059
TAN, w 124:1, 2, and without 7° Gn 31:42 Ex 32:36 , 28 '? °2) who is on”
’s side? (let him come) to me! Jos 5:13b 2S 20:11 2K 10:6 ON ) oN (syn.

TAN 9:32), w 56:10 oD NYT AT, 118:6, 77 i used reflexively (the
‘ethical’ dative, or dative of feeling), throwing the action back upon the subj., and
expressing with some pathos the interest, or satisfaction, or completeness, with which
it is (or is to be) accomplished, especially (but not exclusively) with imv. and 1

pers. impf. (often not expressible in Engl., sometimes to be expressed by a
paraphr.);—( a ) with trans. verbs (a choice idiom, a development of gba,

common, especially with imv. , in best prose), 7 nwy Gn 6:14 Nu 21:8 + often,
O97 OM WY Dt4:16, 23; 9:16 Am 5:26, 0797 WY) Gn3:7 Ex 32:31 Ho
13:2, Je 11:17 the evil which O79 Wy they have loved to do (cf. Hi), Gn 11:4
Ju3:16 28 15:1, etc.; J?-MP, O22 2 Gn 6:21 + often, 1? MP) Gn 15:10,
etc.; 17 2 Dt 2:35; 20:14 +; 027129 Ex 7:9 Jos 20:2; 097929 Dt 1:13 (ef
Dr)+,70°Y OF? Ju 19:30, cf 2K 10:24 Ho 2:2; 19 793,097 1903, etc.
Gn 13:11 28 17:1 (v. Dr) + often; 7? Mj? Je 32:7 +, 7? VT Jb 5:27, cf
Ct1:8; Dt 10:1, 1; 16:9, 13, 18; 19:2, 3, 9, Jos 22:23 149 M97, 18
20:20 77007) MPW?, 2K 4:3 TP ONW (cf Is 7:11), 18:23 1844:7 IPR
49, 59:8 ODP WY, Je 2:13; 22:14 P"TIAN, 31:21; 46:14 Ho 10:1
{O"TW? maketh fruit freely, v 11, 12 °° Am6:5, 13 w44:11 1? 1OW =
plunder at their will , 64:6 ; 83:13. Pr 1:22 Ec 8:12 1% VIN? (denoting

satisfaction), Jb 7:3 "2 MPMI, 12:11 1 OVO, 13:1 AP IDM, 24:16, ete:
rarely separated from the vb., Ho 12:9 Pr 23:20 Jb3:14.(5) with verbs of

motion , Gn 12:1; 22:2; smal, get thee away, 27:43 ; 7? M2 Am7:12, Nu
22:34 ° MDW lit. I will return for myself, Dt 1:7 (cf Dr) 092990, v 40
2:13 O57 199 ; 5:27 O59 1D, 18 22:5; 26:11 999 999.1), ¥ 12 33.97
OF), 282:21 J? AI, v 22 1K 17:3 1s31:8 1702, 40:9 J? YY, Je 5:5
%) 197.8, Hos 8:9 a wild ass 19 77 going alone at its pleasure, Mil:11 yw

58:8 WO? DAN? OND that run apace , Pr 20:14 19 MX = goeth his way , Jb
39:4 Ct 1:8b; 2:10, 11, 135; 4:6. (c) with neuter verbs, especially those

signifying a state of mind or feeling (chefly poet.), y 66:7 12? WAIT? 2X, 80:7
379? 19¥7° mock as they please , 120:6 WI 1? M12 W NDI has had her dwelling
with, etc., 122:3 72 TIDY is well compacted, 123:4 7? AYA W is but too full,
Is 2:22 O97 IM, 2Ch 25:16; 35:21 Je7:4 INVAM-YN ODP, v 8 2K 18:21
B23 19 JTIAI we are quite cut off, Jb 6:19 sabe) 1/2 (mplying that they fed
themselves on hope), 15:28 409 2 YW? which should not sit (be inhabited), 19:29
O27 WA, Ct 2:17; 8:14 ab iy, and the freq. Pw take heed fo thyself
Gn 24:6 +; with an adj., Am 2:13 SN? VAY AP.(CL Ew $3. Very
common in Syriac, especially b: Né $ Pe) j. of reference to a norm or standard,
according to, after, by: —(a) Gn 1:11 + often P jpn? according to its kinds,
8:19 + orn nayn? according to their families, 10:5 sw WN, v 31, 32,
Ex 30:12 + ov py? according to them that are numbered of them, Nu 1:2 may
ONiAN by their fathers’ houses, v 2 ON “ORIN? owseOn NIN , V 20 + often,
especially in enumerations and classifications; Gn 13:3 Abram went »~yon? by his
journeyings (stages), so ovyon? Ex 17:1 +; Gn 13:17 go through the land
many} FID IN? according to (i.e. to the full extent of) its length and breadth ( cf
Hb 1:6); 41:47 ox? by handfuls, Nu 24: 24:2 + yuaw? by its tribes, 1S
29:2 O°D2N'77 MIND? O72Y by hundreds and thousands, 2S 18:4, 7°¥7 Nu
32:33 Jos 18:9; Ju19:19 Y¥Y? according to her bones (i.e. limb by limb), Ez
24:6 aonI? piece by piece; y 140:12 to hunt niony thrust- wise , with thrust
upon thrust, Is 27:12 THX TON? (Ges Ew ) by one, one (i.e. one by one); hence,
especially with plurals, it acquires sometimes a distributive force, as 0°) P2? Is 33:2
by mornings = every morning (cf. 6 ), so oa? w 73:14; 101:8 +, ayy Is
27:3 + every moment, own? Is 47:13 every month, Ez 47:12 1K 10:22 NOX
fabal7) wiry? once every three years, Am 4:4 0°” NW?W every three days (but
v. We), 1 Ch 9:25; in Chr WWI AWW, Py WY? , 2Ch 8:14; 19:5, 26:11 . (
b ) denoting the principle , with regard to which an act is done, 7500? according to
the number of ... Dt 32:8 Ju21:23 +, Is 11:3 to judge PPY ANIN?, yown>

PITX according to that which his eyes see, his ears hear (cf. Lv 13:12 Jb 42:5),
28:26 , 32:1 aking will reign PIS? according to justice ( || pawn ), 42:3 NaN?
= faithfully , Je 9:2 TN? = honestly , 15:15; 30:11 ( = 46:28) JAIN)

v5wW? (synon. 10:24 VDWD), Ho 10:12 (|| "D?) Jo 2:23 APTS? ; Gn 38:24
pregnant oq37? = unchastely , Nu 15:24 TAAW by error (elsewhere TAW ), 2
Ch 30:3 ; 35:8, Ct 7:10 f lowing down own? straightly ( Pr 23:31 '1), aia 7)
Jb 26:3 2Ch 14:14, poet. 1°2309 Jb 36:31 in abundance, UN? = gently 2S 18:5
+; Ex 16:3 yw 78:25 yaw? according to satiety; tay, according to the foot (pace)
of Gn 33:14 +(v 999); 18 23:20 JWI MINTY? (Dt 12:15 al. "2), 28
St oan? according to their simplicity, i.e. unsuspectingly (so 1 K 22:34), 1K
9:11 FSDG77D9, Is 54:16 Ez 22:6 IY ATP, Jb 12:5 w1l9:91, 154 JN WN? (
|""J v 58, 116, 170), Ec 1:10 long ago oni) according to (measured by) the
ages etc.(v Hi): so also in the phr. 2} Ey) according to a sword’s mouth, i.e. as
the sword would devour, without quarter, Jos 6:21 + often; ... ay) itself also, in
various fig. applications, has the force of according to, Gn 47:12, etc. (v. 19 );
and in J 7? IND (PX ) W? it is (not) according to the power of thy hand (v. p. 43 ).
Similarly Dt 11:11 mwa sun? after the manner of the rain of heaven, 1.e. as the
rain permits ( opp. to the artificial irrigation of v 10), Ju21:12 + 2D? "ahs
Ez 12:12 py? i.e. as the eye sees it. k. designating a condition or state: mul? ina
state of confidence = confidently, Lv 25:18 + often; 772? , 729 , in a State of
separation ( = apart), so 4729 (v. pp. 94, 95); oy? Gn 44:17 +, ynp?
suddenly + Is 29:5; 30:13; 9 ina condition of no ... = without, Is 5:14 +(v.
bya ); 80 se PRY (late, v. p. 35), x79 + 2 Ch 15:3 ; further Is 1:5 On? ina
state of sickness, 50:11 M2¥YN?, w 45:15 MNPI?, Ezr2:63 = Ne 7:65 a
priest on?) aN? having relation to (i.e. with )U. and Th., 2 Ch 20:21

WTP MII? = in holy adornment (cf '2 w 29:2 ; 96:9 ). And of a concomitant

circumstance (Germ. bei ), in presence of, at, Jb 29:3 TIN? Hb a7 Ix: MP?
Jb 21:2 Ezr 3:13.

6. Of time: a. towards, against , sometimes with collat. idea of in view of , much
rarer than 2 , but expressing concurrence ( at ) rather than duration (in ): Gn 3:8
ord mn? at the breeze of the day, ny? in various connexions, as 1) Y ny? Gn
8:11 +(v. MY); O77 OM? + Ezr 10:14 Ne 10:35; MIAY? FIND + w 9:10;

10:1; ... OV? at, on the day of, y 81:4 Pr7:20 Jb 21:30 +,... OP? WYN AN Is
10:3 Ho 9:5 (cf. Je 5:31); ... WN O°? + Ez 22:14; ... WN OP? + Mal

3:17; a0 naw? 25 11:1 +;nD1PN? ON + 19 1:20, m1W0 NDIPN? +
2 Ch 24:23 ( Ex 34:22 without ?), (0°?) DW YP? (late) 2 Ch 18:2 Ne 13:6

Dn 11:6, 13 (inearly Heb. 0°72 YPN); ... NIWY + 2Ch 15:10; 72°39 wy 30:6;
49:15 +( Ex 34:2 after Wg J1D] = against for; cf 19:11 Pr 21:31); ( op2?

Is 33:2, v. 5i); DY? Gn 49:27 (|| 122)+; 709? + Ex 8:6 (in answer to v
5°07), v 19 Est5:12 (Nu 11:18 Jos 7:13 after WIPNA = against),
nm)? Jon 4:7 (cf, 1Ch 29:21); AN? Jb 24:14; TWWIW?, .. TWI?, Gn 17:21
Bx 2353 or15°? and 5? before (often); Tin? hereafter , + Is 41:23; 42:23;
y 32:6b ; with inf. (rare), in the phr. (27Y ) V2 3)a( nip? Gn 24:63 +, 2S
18:29 Is 7:15 IMYT? when he knoweth. b. to denote the close of a period (rare), Gn
7:4 OM WVAW TW, v 10 Ex 19:15 28 13:23 Am4:4 O° NW9wW (We
); Ezr 10:8, 9 Ne6:15 Dn 12:7 (cf TY 7:25) 2 Ch21:19 (so Syriac v. PS 5).
c. towards, to , Ex 34:25 92°39 yo Nw, (usually TY , as 23:18), Dt 16:4 18
13:8 (after oni ), Am 4:7 PEP? OwIn AWW TWA zo the harvest; often in the
expressions O71) , ASI? , 971 WT? , 17-779 ; rather differently in O19 O17
wy 96:2 (|| 1 Ch 16:23 ON ), Est 3:7 (1.e. passing from day to day), cf 2S 14:26 (

Gie *°" ). d. for, during , Is 63:18 ayn? (siveral.), 2Ch11:17 WOW Ow? ,
29:17.

7. With an inf. (Ges * ''*7), 9 denotes a. most commonly the end or purpose of
an action ( = the Lat. gerund with ad , e.g. ad faciendum , to do): Gn 1:17 and he

placed them in the firmament 72771 ie 2° wi?) PNT? to give light ..., and to
rule ..., and to divide, etc., 2:15 set him in the garden TIAW71 ATAY) co till it, and
to keep it, v 19 brought them to Adam nina to see, etc., + very often; Gn 19:20
ay ork) 2 Jj? near for fleeing thither, Ec 3:2 nq?? NY a time for bringing
forth. The neg. is expressed by nya? , g.v. b. with reference to , limiting or

qualifying the idea expressed by the principal vb. ;, and so resolvable sometimes into
so as to, to , sometimes into in respect of, in: —( a) so as to, to, Dt 8:6 and keep

the commands of 1N°X ANW71 PITTA N97? to walk in his ways, and to fear
him, 10:15; 11:22; 19:9 1K 2:3, 4; 11:2 18 20:20, 36 Jo2:26 NWY WRN
X75) O99Y so as to do wondrously, Ez 5:6; Ju 5:18 N02 WD] OY so as
to die, for dying [not ‘ unto death’], 16:16 2 K 20:1 nw 720 ; Gn 2:3 nitvy?

so as to make (or in making) which, he created; and in the very freq. 1 alse) :
introducing the words spoken, so as to say = saying (Germ. indem er sagte ), Gn
1:22 , etc. (b ) in respect of, in( cf. 5e(b)) Gn34:7 18 12:17 your evil is great

that ye have done 797 05° DINw? in asking for yourselves a king, v 29 14:33

the people sin against J. 9987 O7777Y in eating with the blood, 19:5 2S 19:7 2
K 4:24 Je44:18 w 36:3; 63:3; 78:18; 101:8; 103:20 Ne 13:18. And with the
tert. compar. , above, 5 e ( b ). Especially with verbs expressing what with us would
be denoted by an adv. adjunct, but in Heb. idiom forms the principal idea, as 1S

112 yan 1? nas lit. did much in respect of praying ( = prayed long or much),
Is 55:7 M707 TAD A+; 2K 2:10 PINW? NWPA thou hast done hardly in
respect of asking ( = asked a hard thing), 1 K 14:9 ¥g nivy? ; so with DPA
Gn 12:11, V9 27:20, PIT Ex 8:24 PSYT Nu 14:44, Pay Dt 1:41, 0w'2
Ju 5:28 , NOH 13:19 2Ch 26:15 (with pass. vb. ),29W 1K 13:17 Ezr 9:14,
DUT Je 1:12 + (without ? 1S 16:17), PYM Is 29:15 +, 272 Ez 36:9, 2°797
Jo 2:2 +, 229 NNT? Jon 4:2, PII wy 113:5, P|WA v 6; Gn3l:27
ONan1 0 5 ae) hast hidden thyself in regard to fleeing = hast fled secretly, 2 S 19:4
xia? 234N°] = come in stealthily. (c ) by an extension of (5 ), the inf. with y, sO
forms the complement of a verb that, if the verb be trans. , it becomes virtually its
object: so very often with such verbs as *)?O1n1 to add Gn 4:2, 12, OM to begin

6:1, 277 11:8, 73° 13:6, WY 18:7, 1M) to permit 20:6, TAN 24:5, WPD Ex
2:15, [8 7:14, 30? Dt 14:23, Y5n 25:8, YT 1K 5:20 (these all occur also
without ? ); S°NIT to undertake, consent , Gn 18:27, 31, 772 to finish , O72F) Dt
2:16 (to come to an end in respect of ), Nj? Is 5:2 ; alsom}¥ Gn 50:2 , VAN Ex
2:14, 17 Nu 33:56 , AWM 1S 18:26, VY? w 62:5, 779 Je 12:16, AN Ho 12:8
: Dt 10:12 what doth " ask of thee TN? ON °D except to fear etc.? (cf Mi 6:8
after U7 without 7 ). (d) as the subj. of a sentence (rare): Is 10:7 TPHWA pata by
, | Ch 29:12; with 210 18 15:22 w118:8, 9 Ec7:2, 5 Pr21:9 (usually
without ?,as v 19; 25:24 Ex 14:12); cf Ex 8:22 JD MWY? PIIN?; 2S
18:11 NN? YI, Ne 13:13 Ezr 10:12; Mi3:1 NYT? OD9 NI, Ezr 4:3 2Ch
13:5; 20:17; 26:18 . (e) with W? , PX (late), and (more rarely) XD, in sense of it
is (not ) possible to ..., or (sometimes) there is no need to ...:.seeW?2ec(p. 442);
PN 5 (p. 346), adding Hag 1:6 Est 8:8 2Ch22:9;891a5(p. 518): and cf
Dr § * Ges § '!*/Dav $4” (f) with 177 , to express the idea of destination ,
as Nu 24:22 Ws 7/1 Yay shall be for consuming , Dt 31:17 Is 5:53; 6:13;

37:26 Ez30:16 y109:13 +. Cf nitvy? 79 what is ( was ) to be done? Is 5:42
K 4:13 2 Ch 25:9 +(Dr § 7°). ( g) expressing (according to the context) tendency,

intention , or obligation (the ‘periphrastic’ future):— Ho 9:13 ON NONI O° DN)
YI2 ANN is for bringing forth ( = must bring forth), Is 10:32 2:12 OPN Ty
TOY? is he for tarrying ( must he tarry), 38:20 "IY°WIN? " ,"? is ( ready ) to save
me, 44:14 (siveral.), Jer 51:49 Hb 1:17 w32:9; 49:15 OW Tinw nida? =

must Sheol waste away, 62:10 MV?Y2 DYN DA, Pr 18:24; 19:8 ANAN Www
AW NX will be finding prosperity, 20:25 Jb30:6 1Ch22:5 (M1329), Ec 3:15
: of past time, Gn 15:12 WAWT 1 NID was about to go down, Jos 2:5 1S
14:21b (text dub.: Dr 8 7°) 2 Ch 26:5 (strangely) 7) OTN WAT? RV
set himself to seek; usually without 771, 2S 4:10 19 °AD? WRX to whom it was for
my giving (I ought to have given), 2 K 13:19 nina? percutiendum erat, 1 Ch 9:25
, and more freely 2 Ch 11:22 1°97 °D for (he was) for making him king, 12:12
mw? 87) and was no longer for destroying him, 36:19 (?): in a question, Gn
30:15 NNP2'2) and art thou for taking? Est 7:8 2 Ch 19:2 TY YWI27 wilt thou
help the wicked? Cf, Dr § 7, Ges § '4"*, Dav'™. (A) with }, in contin.
(mostly) ofa finite vb. or ptcp., Ex 32:29 nn?) .. 097? N99 and be for placing

etc. Lv 10:10f. (?), 1S 8:12 OW)... Mp, Je 19:12 ... AwYN MND, 44:14
Ho 12:3. w 25:14; 109:16 Jb 34:8 Ec 7:25; 9:1 (siveral.), Dn 12:11 Neh

8:13 1Ch 10:13 2Ch2:8; 7:17; 8:13; 30:9, Ez13:22; Am8:4 DDN Wo
) maw?) TWN and (that are) for making the poor to cease, Is 44:28 108) ...
WIND, 56:6 w104:21 Je17:10; 44:19 1Ch6:34 (cf Dr °° Dav'*°®4
).—On ¥9?, v. Td.

Note —1K 6:19 OW yan? , the supposition that 9 isa conj. ( = wn? ) is too
alien to Heb. usage to be justified by the Arabic for , and the view that JAI here
17:14 is an anom. form for NN (Ew * *8° K6 | -*° ) is against analogy: read with

OL "© Geg 2 8, Klo , nn? (as 17:14 Qr).

+ in? poet. for? ( v. 122) Jb 27:14; 29:21; 38:40; 40:4.

N y, SEU Won GK, Fe oe Na TWOT '°8 ady. not ( Arabic ,

Aramaic X? ,, Sab. Nw) , Assyrian /d; not in Ethiopic: cf. K6é th le2o8 Wale fore 182M
aa ) — RxD , according to Mass. ( Fr “™ 48 ) 35 times, besides x2 6 times, and
x7 , the orthogr. of which varies much (ib.”'**' ), e.g. in S always x7 , in Chr
always X77] , on the whole x7 141 times, x07 128 times; twice, according to Mass
, written 17 ( Qr Na) ), 18 2:16; 20:2 , once 1? Dt3:11 Kt:—not —denying

objectively, like oU (not ph = ON ):— 1. in predication: a. with a verb; so most freaogq.,
and nearly always (a ) with the finite tenses, whether pf. (Gn 2:5b; 4:5 etc.) or impf.

AJSL American Journal of Semitic Languages.

(3:4; 8:21, 22 etc.); in short circumst. clauses, as Gn 44:4 12°70 Nw, , Is 40:20
vi7a? N89, and with a final force 41:7 Ex 28:32 (v. Ges § 638° pp § 16),

Governing two closely connected verbs (Dr * ''* " ) Ex 28:43 na) iy Nw? x7] ;
Lv 19:12, 29 b Dt 7:25, 26; 19:10; 22:1 al. ; and two parallel clauses ( Ges S A8a3

) Is 23:4b w9:19; 44:19 Jb3:11 al. With the impf. , especially with 2 ps., ier,
often expresses (not, like ON , a deprecation, do not ..., let not ..., but) a prohibition , as
Gn 2:17 28D N12 thou shalt not eat of it, 3:1, 3 Ex 20:3 APN’? 7? there
shall not be to thee, etc., v 13 IAN Nw) , etc. With the coh. and juss. moods (which

are negatived regularly by ON ), it occurs only exceptionally (Ges § !°'°®'), Gn 24:8
18 14:36 28 17:12; 18:14 1K 2:6 Ez48:14.(5) with the inf. (which is

negatived by Balsa , q.v. ), only once, in x2 (4a), and with ? , in the sense of cannot
, or must not; + Ju1:19 WITT? XDD for it was not (possible) to dispossess, etc. Am
6:10 N27 OWI VII, 1Ch5:1; 15:2 (Dr ’ 77); cof Aramaic X? Dan 6:9

Ezr 6:8 . On its use with the ptcp. , see bc. (c ) NO always negatives properly the word
immed. following: hence, in a verbal sentence, where this is not the verb, some special

stress rests upon it, Gn 32:29 2 PY? NO Ty “VOX? not Jacob shall thy name be
called any more, but Israel, 45:8 "NX OAN2W ODN & 2 Not ye (in our idiom: It is not
ye who) have sent me hither, but God, Ex 16:8 18 8:7 °D 2°N 8 °D ION INN
N°, w115:17 ; without a foll. correcting clause, Gn 38:9 Nu 16:29 2 °102W N°?
Not"? (but another) hath sent me, Dt 32:27 NOON T 9YD ",1Ch17:4 Dt 8:9 Is
28:28 ... ANID NY? not for ever (but only for a while) ... (so 57:16 w9:19; 49:20 ;

103:9 ; but Is 13:20 M819 AWN N is, will not be inhabited for ever), Is 43:22 Jb
13:16; 32:9 ; hence rhetorically, insinuating something very different, not named, 2 K

6:10 not once, and not twice (but repeatedly), Ezr 10:13 Je 4:11 awind MINT? XN?

> 7,277 847) not to winnow, and not to cleanse (but to exterminate), Is 45:13 ; 48:1b
Jos 24:12 Dn 11:20, 29 Jb 34:20 72 X5 (but by a Divine agency: cf’ Dn 2:34;
also Jb 20:26 N31 XD WR fire not blown upon [but kindled from heaven], Lam 4:6 ;
and }°N Is 47:14 ). (d) standing alone: (a ) XN O-ON ifnot, Gn 18:21 XO-ON)

DY IN, 24:49; 42:16 Jb 9:24; 24:25;(B) x O-ox ..,ornot, Gn 24:21
waiting to know N ?7O€ §D77 28, 27:21; 37:32 Ex 16:4 Nu 11:23 Dt 8:2
Ju 2:22 (cf PX ON, PN 2d, 5 ). In answer to a question or request, to deny, or
decline, Nay, No: Ju 12:5 8? WON, Hg 2:12 ;°T7N 82 Gn 23:11; 42:10 1S 1:15
+; often sq. 72, No: for... = No: but ..., Gn 18:15 Wa") Hens *2 XD, 19:2 Jos
5:14; 24:21; 18 2:16 Qr (v. Dr), 10:19 ( MSS), 2S 16:18; 24:24 1K 3:22
C2) +. Jb 23:6 (strangely). ( Cf , in deprecation, ON .) (e ) with an interrog. force,

which however does not lie in 8? as such, but (as in other cases) in the contrast with a
preceding clause, or in the tone of voice (cf ]1f; Ew see 8 Ges 8" Dro LSAT 12
): Jon 4:11 '3) DIAN NP OND... HOM AN, Jb 2:10; 22:11; Ex 8:22; 2K 5:26 Je

49:9 (|| Ob5 x7 ), Mal 2:15 La 3:38 ; and in passages, exeg. or text. doubtful ( v.
Comm. ), 18 20:14 28 23:5 (but v. Bu), Ho 10:9 (Ew We), 11:5 (Ew), Jb

14:16b (but Ew Di Jayn ), La 1:12 (Ew Ke), 3:36 (Ke Ba). b. with adjs.
and substs.: (a) Gn 2:18 172? ONT NG AW X'? not good is man’s being alone,
Ex 18:17 + often(b) Ex 4:16 D027 WNN DIN, Am 7:14 (DIN NDI N?, Nu
23:19 DON WR NDAD), Dt 17:15 (v. WN25) 20:20; 32:47 18 15:29 28
18:20 OVI FAN TIWA WRN, 21:2 1K 22:33 2K 6:19 JIT TR?, Mi
2:10 Is 27:11 Ho 8:6; 7) OTN N? Je 2:11; 16:20 2K 19:18; 1K 19:11 ‘*??
NOP WPID, Dt30:12, 13 Jb 15:9; 28:14 NII NI (|| PRY), w 74:9 Je
5:10 AAA M2 NIP, 10:16; Dt32:21 OD PANN? OID, Je 10:14 Hb 1:14 Jb
16:17; 38:26 12 OIN NP ADIWN; 1K 22:17 WNP OLIN 9, Je 49:31 y 22:3
PIT N21, Jb 18:17, 19; 29:12 AVY NP, 30:13 ; 33:9; Je2:19 NY)
TON °N JID and (that) my terror reached not unto thee, Jb 21:9; abs. Gn 29:7

TPT ONT NY"N'D (Hg 1:2), Nu20:5 2K 4:23 NOW NP WIT NY, Is 44:19

Je 5:12 NIT NT? TDN, Jb 9:32 ; 22:16; 36:26 (2) 41:2; Pr 19:7 (si vera. )
V7 MDT? O°7a8 words which are not , which are nought . (c ) with the ptcp.
Nis rare, a finite vb. being usually preferred ( Ex 34:7 ip]? iar, cpl Bw
Dr § '): 28 3:34 MIION NP PP, Ez4:14; 22:24 Dt 28:61 w38:15 Wd
YW XW who is not hearing , Jb 12:3 ; 13:2 OD °D IN 7D NY, Zp 3:5
(very anom.); 1 K 10:21 NX? is prob. textual error. In Privxeo NT} or NIW ND
YONI, Dt 4:42: 19:4, 6 Jos 20:5 (cf 2? & Nu 35:23 ), NIW is best construed as a
subst. , he being a not-hater to him aforetime.—In most of the cases under b, c , PX

could have been employed; but the negation by & ") is more pointed and forcible.

2. Not in predication: a. coupled to an adj. to negative it, like the Gk. G—, but
usually by way of litotes: Ho 13:13 DOINTN? 72 an unwise son, w 36:5 TWN? aa
way not good, 43:1 N23 PON , Pr 16:29; 30:25, 26 Ez20:25 2Ch 30:17: Is
16:14 PDD NI, cf 10:7 UYYN YD. b. witha ptep. Je 2:2 AYINTN? YAN, 18:15
TIWiT NID PIN, 15:18; 22:6; 31:18 Zp2:1).c. + Gn 15:13 OFF XN? PIN, Je
5:19 Hab 1:6 97N'9 nj1DwW , Pr 26:17 $9789 3°7. d. with a subst. , in poetry,

Ba K. C. Bahr.

forming a kind of compound, expressing pointedly its antithesis or negation (Germ. un -
is sometimes used similarly): Dt 32:5 (?), 17, 21 athey made me jealous 28 & 2
with a not-God (with what in no respect deserved the name of God), v b OY x02 1c:
with an unorganized horde, Am 6:13 127 X79 O07 ie. at a thing wh. is not, an
unreality (of their boasted strength), Is 10:15 O02 7Y No 11972 like a rod’s lifting
up what is no wood (but the agent wielding it), 31:8 NO D0 WX, OTN ND AIAN,

§5:2 ON? X12 for what is not bread : nyaw> x192 for what is not for satiety, Je 5:7
O77 28 872 192 Wl by not-goods , in late prose 2 Ch 13:9 OF PN NP? TD; w
44:13 DN JINN 72 Woy for no-value (i.e. cheaply), Pr 13:23 Jb 10:22 NW?¥
O°770 NX '7) darkness and disorder; so Y2Y"N''? Ho 1:9 ; 2:25 : still more pregnantly
Jb 26:2a 12787) NIUY-TY (poet. for 1D 17 PX TWN’? ) the powerless, v 2b, 3a
(Ew § 88 Ges § 5% 1™), 39:16 28°99 PIA MWA useth hardly her young ones
(making them) into none of hers; and even Hb 2:6 \27X'9 a Wait what is not his own (
cf Jb 18:15 19 22 ). Cf witha verb, and ellipse of WN , Is 65:1 VRY x9 to
those who have not asked, v b Je 2:8 }YP NY? "TAN, v 11b; also TON X'? Ho
1:6, 8; 2:25, and prob. Jb 31:31 iar, yay ( pf. in p.) one not satisfied . e. in circ.
clauses (Dr ° '“), poet. and rare: qualifying a subst. , 2 S 23:4 njay x 12 3 a
morning without clouds , Job 12:24 JJ N73 ina pathless waste, 38:26a ; and a
verb Jb 34:24 WP N82 DAD YA? without inquiry, w 59:4 NNOM N71 VW X?
(cf. v 4 7\¥ 772), in late prose, twice, 1 Ch 2:30, 32 0°) 0712 8? ( PN and "73,

q.v. , are more usual in such cases).

3. Once (according to many MSS), asa subst., Jb 6:21 89 ON? AAY°D for
now are ye become nothing , Hi De K6 (cf Dn 4:32 (Aramaic) 7123 PDwy ;
here FINI N29 FM IG , and OX Jb 24:25 ); but reading fluctuates (Orientals io Qr
\? , Westerns, Baer (v. pp. 37, 56) 7 [‘now are ye become that ,’ viz. the IJDN oI
of v_ 15 ]; but even ~ yields a forced sense; and text is prob. wrong: Mich Ew Ol
Sef Bu ” Jn 1G S also read % ); BO Di PR? ao to ee

4, With prefixes:— a. + x22 31 (chiefly poet. or late), according to the varying
signif. of 2: (a) usually with not = without , Je 22:13 “N92 II ANA [2 18 without
justice (|| VDW NID; so Ez22:29 Pr 16:8), Is 55:1, 1 Pr 19:2, Jb8:11 il
ND ND AIN'T without mire (|| 0° 772), 30:28 TT NVA ( = not through the
sun), La 1:6 MI7NI3 D7), Nu 35:22 PIL NVD.. TDN NID, v 23 (sq. inf.

Bo F. Bottcher.

)DININ ID, 20h 21:20 Ec 10:11; w17:1 872 °N2DN 7 “ND ; used more
freely in Chr, 1 Ch 12:18 1°, DIA OOD N 7A, v 34 DIIPN IA, 2Ch 30:18
21NDD N72. With ellipse of rel., La 4:14 8°92 VJ? 1997 without (that) men are able
to touch, etc. ( ) of time, in not , 1.e. outside of, Lv 15:25 ANTITNY oe , before Jb
15:32 VPTN22, Ec 7:17 | JAY 822. (c) where X belongs to the foll. word, and
is only accidentally preceded by 2(v. supr. 2d), Dt 32:21‘) Je 5:7 Pr13:23 X22

DW through injustice; with 2 pretii, y 44:13 Is 55:2 ©? Je 2:11 SYP N13 for
(that which) profiteth not .

b. XO nonne? Gn 4:7 + often Inviting, as it does, an affirmative answer, it is often
used, (a ) especially in conversation, for pointing to a fact in such a way as to arouse the
interest of the person addressed, or to win his assent: Gn 13:19 Js not the whole land
before thee? 19:20; 20:5; 27:36; 29:25 Ex 4:11 Who maketh dumb or deaf, etc.?
Do notl? 33:16 Ju4:6, 14; 8:2; 9:28, 38 18 9:20, 21; 15:17 etc.; witha vb.

in | ps., Jos 1:9 POW NIT, Ju6:14 PNAIW NIA, 1S 20:30; 28 19:23 Ru2:9

: similarly in a poet. or rhet. style, Ju 5:30 29W PYM? INN? NIT, Is 8:19; 10:8, 9
, 113 28:25; 29:17; 40:21, 23; 42:24; 43:19 etc., Jb 4:6, 21; 7:1; 10:10, 20,
etc. ( B ) it has a tendency to become little more than an affirm. particle, declaring with

some rhetor. emph. what is, or might be, well known: Dt 3:11 "Ja N22 N° a 2a
Tay, 11:30 18 21:12 NTI TIT mt(cf. 29:3, 5 28 11:3), 23:19; 26:1 28

15:35 ; it is thus nearly = Ji ( sometimes represents it by id00, as Jos 1:9 Ju
6:14 Ru2:9 28 15:35 ); so especially in the phrase of the compiler of K , And the rest

of the acts of ..., O°23ND (7727) OF N97 are they not written in, etc.? 1K 11:41;

14:29 + often (with which there interchanges DDN} OFF 1K 14:19 2K 15:11;
15:26 , 31 , which is gen. used by the Chr, 2 Ch 16:11; 20:34, etc.), Jos 10:13 (cf 2

S$ 1:18 dd), 1K 8:53 , Est 10:2; wy 56:14 (strangely: contr. 116:8 ).— x07
nid ¢ Hb 2:13 2Ch25:26 (O37 )—On Ju 14:15, see] 1 end.

c. ¢ 8 Vand not = and if not, 28 13:26 2K 5:17. Comp. W}.d. + NID
Ob 16 PA NIZD PT, poet. for WROD , as though they had not been.

e. x79 without , lit. in the condition of no ... 2 Ch 15:3 (comp. PR? , also in
Chr). Elsewhere NO belongs to the foll. word, Am 6:13 2.Ch 13:9 Is 65:1 °°? Jb 26:2
, 3; 39:16 (v. supr. 2d).

Note Fifteen times, according to Mas.(v. De w100:3 Fr ™™ *47 Str lc 8

), 8? is written by error for 17, viz. Ex 21:8 Lv 11:21; 25:30 1$2:3 2816:18 2

Prol Prolegomena.

K 8:10 Is9:2; 63:9 w100:3; 139:16 Jb 13:15; 41:4 Pr19:7; 26:2 Ezr 4:2
(always with Qr sy) ). The passages must be considered each upon its own merits: in

some 1? yields a preferable sense; but this is not the case in all. There is the same 7)?
(rightly) on Is 49:5 1 Ch 11:20 ; but these were not considered to rest upon equal
authority, and are hence not reckoned with the fifteen—In Ju 21:22 (v. GFM), 1S

13:13 ; 20:14 7) and in Jb 9:33 (W? &7 ), read prob. X? for 8°.

T “ay x5 as C1 aaa , 27 > g 3810 GK” n.pr.loc. in Gilead, near,
perhaps east of, Mahanaim (q.v. );—'T& ) 29 17:27 ( Awédapap, AadaBap );
Gr We read also 127 N°? Am6:13 = same city (but v. Dr); = '749 289-4,
5 ( AadafBap ); perhaps also intended in 7377 DIT Oar) Jos 13:26 (
cf Di Bla; AaPpov, A Aafetp , L AeBnp ); v. U. VII, p. 184 supr.

OY Naar) S 3818 GK °° npr. m. ( not my people: see N92 d) symb. name of
Hosea’s son, Ho 1:9, cf. 2:25 (v. also 2:1, 3).

WoT) N° gs 3819 GK 4208 npr. f. (uncompassionated: Ges ‘ '°**’N ) symb.
name of Hosea’s daughter, Ho 1:6, 8, cf 2:25 (v. also 2:3).

NP 28 18:12 Kt (Qr W)ift v.19.

ale) TwoT ‘°° ( \ of foll., cf Arabic (med. ) be thirsty , a stony tract of land ( v.

i icht 9
Wetzst Reisebericht 99 ) ) ;

+ TINPN Ss 8! TWoT 1° GK °°] n. £. drought ;—only pl. intens.,
DHANPA YNZ DW Ho 13:5.

+l IN? s 381 TWOT 1° GK °°] vb. be weary, impatient ( cf. Arabic be
slow, hesitating ( Frey ); after difficulty , with difficulty (Lane *°°’ ); Aramaic ON? Js
Qal Impf. 2 ms. TANYA Jb 4:2; NOM) Jb 4:5; 3 pl. INP) Gn 19:11 ;— be weary
(in vain endeavour) sq. Inf. Gn 19:11 ; be weary, impatient at attempted consolation
abs. Jb 4:2; at calamity abs. Jb 4:5 (|| 272 ). Niph. Pf. N72] Pr 26:15 +2 times; 2
fs. MR7] Is 47:13 ; IPN? Is 1:14 +3 times;— sq. inf. be weary ('?) of doing a
thing, Ex 7:18 (JE), make oneself weary in doing something Pr 26:15 (of sluggard’s
laziness), weary (i.e. strenuously exert) oneselfto Je 9:4; 20:9 (both y, om.); abs. of

hopeless prayer 7927" 7Y "21 Moab, Is 16:12 (|| TWIT, 72BNT? WPAN NI); of
vain consultations, (sq. 2) Babylon Is 47:13 ; subj."", sq. inf. Is 1:14; Je 6:11;
15:6 , always of exhausted patience; fig. of parched soil ( abs. ) y 68:10. Hiph. Pf. 3

ms. sf. N77] Jb 16:7; 3 fs. ONPT Ez 24:12 (del. Co), 1s. sf. ONT Mi

6:3; Impf. JIN?) Je 12:5; INA Is 7:13; Inf. estr. NINZD Is 7:13 ;— weary, make
weary, exhaust, sq. acc. Jb 16:7 (subj. God); exhaust patience of , obj. God Is 7:13 ;
obj. men Is 7:13 Je 12:5 Mi6:3.

+ ANIM Ss 88 TwoT 1° GK °° n. £. weariness, hardship ;— 'N Ex 18:8
+ 4 times; of distress of Isr. in Egypt Nu 20:14 ; in wilderness Ex 18:8 (both JE);

from Assyrian, Bab. , etc. Ne 9:32; cf’ La3:5; ANN Mal 1:13.

IN? ge Gee 34 npr. f. Leah , elder daughter of Laban, and wife of Jacob (

perhaps = wild-cow , Arabic [ cf: 207 ewe ], DI *' 8° RS * ?!° and (doubtfully)

« ZM' 1. 1886, 16 Heb. Ni 96 IN 1883, 100
N6 7MG x 1886, 187 - also Gray Me: Names. - others, as Hpt °° comp.

Assyrian /i at, in sense mistress; on poss. relation of TN? to 9 Vv. 9 ) smother
of Reuben, Simeon, Levi, Judah, Issachar, Zebulun and Dinah; Gn 29:16, 17, 23,
24, 25, 30, 31, 32 (cf wy 33, 34, 35) 30:9 + 15 times Gn31, 32; 33:1,

2, 73; 34:1; 35:23, 26; 46:15, 18; 49:31 Ru4:11; A(€)to. .
+ ON? Ss 38!3 pwoT '°7 GK °° vb. cover , only Qal Pf. 3 ms. '% 777)
PID"NN 2S 19:5, read perhaps UN, from V1? We Dr Bu.

OND, 02 s 384-39 TWwor 1 GK 8! Ju 4:21 etc, v. UND.

ON? . ON? S 83 TWOT !°°7 GK 4°? gently, v. UN sub UUN p. 31. supr.
TN? TWOT '°% (V of JN29, TDN20 , cf. Arabic send , messenger , Ethiopic send

a messenger , II i. be sent, wait on, minister; = Heb. N70; cf Ph. N70
messenger; NH J820, Aramaic NDN77 ,asin Heb. )

N70 s °°? TWoT 1 GK 455,14 n,m. messenger -—'D Ex 23:20 +48
times; cstr. JN? Gn 16:7 +69 times; sfs. N77 Ex 23:23 +3 times; 1287

Gray G. B. Grau.
GGN Gott. Nachriten.

Gn 24:7, 40; pl. DIN? Gn 32:4 +63 times + D°DN7 2S 11:1 Kt (< Qr
0°57); cstr. "INP Gn 28:12 + 11 times; JQN7 Nu 24:12, 2K 19:23;
DIN Na 2:14 error for "DIN = DDNPD Ges 8°! O-A™? or < for JIN
by dittogr. from foll. "177 Ké " -'S°7!). PIN 2 Ch 36:15 +8 times;— 1.
messenger , a. one sent with a message Gn 32:4 +8 times JE; Dt 2:26, (notin P );

Ju 6:35 +8 times; 18 6:21 +51 timesSK, 1Ch14:1; 19:2, 16 2Ch 18:12;
35:21 Ne6:3 Jb 1:14 Pr13:17; 17:11 Is 14:32; 18:2; 30:4; 37:9, 14 Je

27:3 Ez 17:15; 23:16, 40; 30:9 Na2:14; ow -DNon , messengers of peace
Is 33:7. b. a prophet Is 42:19; 44:26 2Ch36:15, 16 Hg 1:13; the herald of the

advent "DN%) Mal 3:1. ¢. priest Mal 2:7, prob. Ec. 5:5 (RV angel ). d. || 772
Jb 33:23 , a messenger from God acting as an interpreter and declaring what is right (

angel of RV too specific). e. fig. O°Y) 'O messengers of evil w 78:49 ; N17 'O
messengers of death Pr 16:14; || N11 winds his messengers w 104:4 . 2. angel , as

messenger of God, O°DN9 with God in theophanies Gn 19:1, 15; 28:12; 32:2
(JE), praising him; w 103:20; 148:2 ; in his sight not without error Jb 4:18 charged
with the care of the pious y 91:11; elsewhere sg. sent toa prophet 1 K 13:18;
19:5, 7 2K 1:3, 15 Zc 1:9 +18 times in Zc 1-6; excellent, wise, powerful 1S
29:9 28 14:17, 20; 19:28 Zc 12:8; encamping about the faithful w 34:8 ;
chasing his enemies y 35:5, 6; destroying by judgment of Yahweh 2 S 24:16, 17
= 1(Ch21:12-30; 2K 19:35 = Is37:36 = 2Ch32:21. f 3. the theophanic

angel O°7?2)7i('2 in the story of E: Gn 21:17; 31:11 Ex 14:19, also in Ju 6:20

; 13:6, 9; 71 'Din the story of J: Gn 16:7, 9, 10, 11; 22:11, 15 Ex 3:2
Nu 22:22 , 23, 24, 25, 26, 27, 31, 32, 34, 35 andin Ju2:1, 4; 5:23;
6. 1, OT Ve, 188 18 15, 16, 17 2 18. 20. D1

N27 Gn 48:16 (E); J8720 Ex 23:20 (E), 33:2 Nu 20:16 (JE), Ho 12:5;
NPD Ex 23:23 (E), 32:34 (J); N90 Gn 24:7, 40 (J), PID 'D Is 63:9
(referring to the ancient 4877) ); 727 'O Mal 3:1 (referring to the advent of ”” for
judgment, see Br “” *” ). The theophanic angel is not mentioned in D and P.

TDN? s 8° TWOT 1° GK 48°67 n. £. occupation, work (for TIN7D; cf
Ph. NIN72 labour )—'D Ex 12:16 + 102 times; NQN7%) 2 Ch 13:10; str.

NN) Ex 35:24 + 42 times; sf. JAQN2) Jon 1:8 ; JNN2 Ex 20:9 +2 times;
SAINI Gn 2:2 + 13 times; pl. cstr. MIDNID 1 Ch 28:19; sf. PNIDN7D y
73:28 ;— 1. occupation, business , JAIN rit) what is thy occupation Jon 1:8 ;
business of a steward Gn 39:11 (J); diligent in business Pr 22:29 ; slack in business
18:9 . 2. property in which one is occupied, IY '0 his neighbour’s property Ex
22:7, 10 ( E); possessions of herds and flocks Gn 33:14 (J), 1S 15:9 (cf jen

); 327 '2 great property 2 Ch 17:13 . 3. work as something done or made: a. of God

in creation Gn 2:2 °°), 3 (P), injudgment Je 50:25 , in general w 73:28 . b. of
men, WY 'D leather-work Lv 13:48, 51 (P), 77Wn 'O work in the field 1 Ch
27:26 ; in building Pr 24:27 +, the walls of Jerusalem Ne 4:5 +, making the
tabernacle and its furniture Ex 36:2 +, the temple 1 K 5:30 +; work of the potter
Je 18:3 , of the seaman y 107:23 , of the Levites 1 Ch 26:29 , of priests in the

sacrifices 2 Ch 29:34; + M7 AYV)a( nxn phrase of P, Ex 35:24; 36:1, 3 Lv
23:7, 8, 21, 25, 35, 36 Nu28:18, 25, 26; 29:1, 12, 35 also 1Ch9:13,
19; 28:13, 20 2Ch 24:12; 97299 'O7 1 Ch 23:24; '09 TIA Ex 36:5 (P);
cf. the phrase 07 WW Y workmen Ezr 3:9 Ne 2:16;'02 OW Y 1K 5:30; 9:23

2" pe! any work forbidden on the Sabbath Ex 20:9, 10 Lv 23:3 (P) Dt5:13,
14 Je 17: 22, 24; onholy convocations Ex 12:16 Lv 16:29; 23:28, 30; 31

Nu 29:7 (P). ¢ 4. workmanship , 72X77 72 in every kind of workmanship , phrase
of P: Ex31:3, 5; 35:29, 31, 33, 35; andChr: 1 Ch 22:15; 28:21; 29:5; 1
K 7:14. + 5. service, use Lv 7:24; 11:32; 13:51 Jul6:11 Ez 15:3; 28:13. +
6. public business: a. political 1K 11:28 1Ch29:6 Dn8:27 Est 3:9; 9:3 .b.

religious , putting away foreign wives Ezr 10:13 ; 7177? ‘0 1 Ch 26:30; W7 pogo
Ex 36:4; 38:24 (P), DWIPT WIP 'O 1 Ch 6:34; 208 'O WI Ex 35:21 (P),
M2 'O 1Ch23:4 Ezr3:8; 6:22 Ne 10:34; 11:22.

+ [MDNID Ss °° TwOoT 1° GK *87] n. f message, cstr. nN Hg
| ear

tT "N72 S “°! GK “8 appar. n.pr. m. Malachi, Mal 1:1 , but in fact not
historical name of author, nor pseudonym for Ezra; prob. a conjecture based on 3:1 ;
so many moderns; see Dr ™™

t ON? S °° GK *!° npr. m. (belonging to God; cf. Palm. wnw?: v. No

WAKM ,1892,314 Gray Heb. Names, 207) 4 Gershonite-Levite; Nu 3:24, Aana, Aaovna

ON? TWOT '°° (of foll.; cf Arabic bind up , or together , 1. reconcile, bring
together (Thes Ba “® §®™?);> Lag BN 18?

common ones , hence D X? prop. common, vulgar people ) .

who comp. be low, ignoble , [ pl. |

+ ON? s 5 twor 1% GK?! DANY n. m. Gn 25:23 people , poet. and
chiefly late;—'? abs. Gn 25:23 (?) Pr 14:28, DIN? Pr 11:26; sf. WIN? Is

WZKM VOJ, qv.

51:4; pl. DN? Gn 25:23 +28 times; ODN? Is 55:4 ;— people , both of Isr.
and of Edom, Gn 25:23 ‘3 (J; Jacob and Esau; || 13 ); elsewhere of Isr. only Is
51:4 (sg. || OY ); usually pl. of other peoples:— iy TNW Is 17:12 (|| DY ag
), of v 133|| DA Is 34:1; 43:9 w2:1; 44:3, 15; 105:44; 149:7, cf Is
55:4) (Rin v 5); || DY Gn 27:29 (J), Hb 2:13 Je 51:58 w47:4; 57:10
5 67:5 7); 108:4 Pr 24:24; further Is 41:1 ; 49:1 (both || O°X ), 43:4 (|| DIN
), 60:2 (PIN), w9:9 (|| 72H), 148:11 (| °27 PDN, etc.); PAN? DIY y

78,1 1199 65:8 ; of any and all peoples Pr 14:34; sg. indef. = people in gen.,
as making public opinion, 11:26 (coll., c. pl. vb. ); = population , as subjects of
prince 14:28 (|| OY ).

t DAN? S *8!7 GK #° npr. gent. , as ‘son’ of Dedan Gn 25:3. A L
Aowu(veu.( Sab. n.pr. trib. ON? , ON SabDenkm |! ).

nly) S 3820 , 3821 , 3824 TWOT 1071a , 2809a GK 4213 , 4222 v. sub 555 infr.

only, TWOT '° (¥ of foll.; v. Arabic lioness , cf. N°? ; v. perhaps also Ph.
n.pr. Na? CIs °"? dasa comp. Telel-Am. n.pr. Labd’ (Bez

l TA, 1896

Labay [ a ]); poss. 1s also Lapaya , which Wk reads; deriv. only poet. )

#072? 5 3833 -PWOT 1070, 107.1073 GK 4232] wT m. , f ]lion ;—only pl.
and fig. of foes Oon2? ina WD] wy 57:5 ; of Assyrians POR? Na 2:13 (||
yn 3 ; Sf. ref. to 178 ).

+ Neva? Ss °° TWOT '° GK *°* n. f. lioness (on format. v. Lag PN ”*)
;— Ez 19:2 (|| NVI) fig. of mother of Isr.

+ Na? S 383 TWOT 10700 107 GK 416.4233 nT om. J lion, poss. also[ f. ]
lioness (cf. Arabic usage, and Gn 49:9 Nu 24:9 Jb 4:11, etc.; but this by no

means certain);— ™ abs. Gn 49:9 +10 times;— Is 30:6 (|| wr? ), Jb 38:39 (||
VDD); Gn 49:9 in sim. of victor’s repose (V2); || TN), cf Nu 24:9 (c.
ADY ; || IN), Dt 33:20 (7V) TW); v. also Nu 23:24 (D3? ; || WN); fig. of
Nineveh Na 2:12 (|| WIN), cf Is 5:29 (FN Win sim. ; || O°WDD); fig. of

wicked Jb 4:11 (+;778, ray] , VED, wry v 10, 11); sim. of , devouring (
2X ) in judgment Ho 13:8; fig. of locusts iy nivynn Jo 1:6 (|| "30 API ).

t nina? S *8? GK “”! nupr.loc. a city in S. Judah, Jos 15:32, AoBac, A

L AaBod = " m2 ( q.v. p. 111 supr.) Jos 19:6, Babapw , L
BnOAeBawd . Site unknown.

t ala, ( meaning dub. ; DI ™ -** finds orig. meaning in Assyrian /abdbu , in

unruhiger Bewegung sein; — V of any, : 2 ; cf. NH id. , Assyrian libbu , Aramaic
XD? ,, Ethiopic Arabic , Sab. aby) , Sab.Denkm. ? '% N° 117 ) ;—the literary usage of
aly, and a5) is: 1. earliest poetry, J and E chiefly, Eph doc. of JuS K chiefly, Am Ho

Zc 9-11 Is 15 use =) py 552 first appears in Is and certain strata of E and Eph doc.
of Ju S K, and is continued in Zp Na (prob.) D H Dt editors and some wy . 3. Je Ez Jb

prefer 15 but use occasionally any, .4. Is2, 3 Laand exilic yy use 19.5. Is 13-
14:23 Je 50-51 Hg Zc 1-8 JoJon yw25, 90, 104, use 39.6. Mal Ob Zc 12-14
Memorials of Ezr and Ne Pr Ru Ct and many wy of Persian period use =, . 7. Chr and
Dn use 23? . 8. Ec Est and latest yy use ay, . Exceptions will be noted and suspected
passages indicated by? under 229 and 2? which are treated apart. See Br ‘Study of the
use of 2 and 227 in the OT ’ in Semitic Studies in Memory of Dr. Kohut , Berlin, 1897.

+ 222 s Twor 17" GK “2,5, n,m. w 104:15 inner man, mind, will
heart ;— abs. Dt 28:28 +31 times; cstr. 557 Dt 20:8 + 22 times; sf. Easy, Is
21:4 +24 times; 73 3) Dt 4:29 + 35 times; 122? Dt 4:39 +21 times; 753? 18
1:8 +3 times; 122? Dt 2:30 +37 times; 722? Zp 2:15 +3 times; 17227 Dt 1:28
+ 3 times; 09229 Dt 10:16 +37 times; aay, Lv 26:41 +22 times; pl. c. sf.
9227 Na 2:8 (Sta § *3*99999, but see Kd " 7); pl. MII 1 Ch 28:9 —
The inner, middle, or central part: 1. seldom of things 077)” 2272 in the midst of the
seas , Jon 2:3 (poetry); DAWN 309 FY unto the midst of heaven Dt 4:11 (so Sam
but MT 2? ). IL. usually of'men: 1. the inner man in contrast with the outer, 77

99) “NW my flesh and my heart ( soul ) doth faith w 73:26 ; antithesis with
garments Jo 2:13; hands w 73:13 La3:41 (?); eyes Nu 15:39 (H) 1S 16:7; ears
Ez 3:10; mouth Dt 30:14; speech y 28:3 ; 78:18 ; J9227779 NDD NN tabering
upon their breasts Na 2:7 (inner for outer). 2. the inner man , indef. the soul ,
comprehending mind, affections and will, or, in connexion with certain verbs, having

OT Old Testament.

more specific reference to some one of them. WD17992) 229-992 with all the heart
and with all the soul Dt 4:29; 6:5; 10:12; 11:13; 13:4; 26:16; 30:2, 6, 10

Jos 22:5; 23:14 1K 2:4; 8:48 ( = 2 Ch 6:68 a7 Wy DVS 25 2-Ch ASI? :
34:31 ( = 2K 23:3 27?) Je 32:41 ; abbr. 2297799 18 7:3; 7:20, 24 1K 14:8
2K 10:31 2Ch5:15; 22:9; 31:21 w 86:12; 111:1 Je 29:13 Jo2:12; WRX
392 what is in the heart (mind) Dt 8:2 18 9:19; 14:7 287:3 (= 1Ch17:2)
2K 10:30; 2 Ch 32:31; cf Jb 10:13, wy 84:6 (2); 309 OY with the heart (mind),
c. UTP Dt8:5, MW w77:7, usually c. (7°71), of a thought or purpose, Dt 15:9
Jos 14:7 1K 8:17, 18 °?)( = 2Ch6:7, 8 “?) 10:2 (= 2Ch9:1) 1Ch
22:7; 28:2 2Ch1:11; 29:10 (cf 24:4 al, ); 5275 according to the heart 18
13:14; 14:7 yw 20:5. We may add Dt 5:26; 11:16, 18; 17:17 182:35 28

19:15 1K 8:39 °?)( = 2Ch6:30 “??) 11:2, 3 (2? anerror) v 4,9 1Ch
12:17; 22:19; 28:9 w62:9; 86:11; 139:23 Is 7:2 Dn 11:27, 28. 3. specific

ref. to mind (characteristic of aia) ): a. a57 WIR men of mind Jb 34:10, 34; clea
39° Lalso have a mind Jb 12:3 ; m2 npoin madness is in ( their ) mind Ec 9:3
(?); say) 314m) and thou didst steal my mind Gn 31:26 (E, the zy) of v 20
should be corrected to 127 cf. ‘steal me’ v 27). b. knowledge, c. YT Dt 8:5
Jos 23:14 1K 2:44; PIM Is 6:10; 32:4; 222 091 wise of mind Jb 9:4; 22?
M920 mind of wisdom w 90:12 . ¢. thinking, reflection, c. WWM Is 10:7 Zc 7:10;
8:17; (PW w77:7. supr. ); "7 NIWA WX? conception of thoughts of mind 1 Ch
29:18;' npown imaginations of ( their) mind 73:7 ; oy) win possessions (
thoughts ) of (my ) mind Jb 17:11; 399 AW set the mind, consider Hg 2:15, 18 °°
ce r Dt 32:46 , 99 Hg 1:5, 7.d. of memory 2951 a lay up in the mind 18
21:13 Jb 22:22 ;"7 98 DWH lay to heart, call to mind Dt 4:39 ; 30:1 2 Ch 6:37 (
= 1K 8:47 29 2): ™ Oy T9Y come upon the mind Je 51:50 Ez 38:10 (cf. aly) 3
d); 72) 730 depart from the mind Dt 4:9 ; ty, NI WW keep in the midst of ( thy )
mind Pr 4:21;'7 9¥ upon the mind Dt 6:6 . 4. spec. ref. to inclinations, resolutions,
determinations of the will (characteristic of "? ): ee Pon set the mind, c. ON L873
1 Ch 29:18, '? 2.Ch 20:33 WT? 2Ch 19:3; 30:19 Ezr 7:10; 28"? TUM Jos
24:23 (E) 1K 8:58; W979" INI 1.Ch 22:19, cf 2Ch 11:16; 099 7D 9
mind turn away from Dt 29:17; 30:17; '5 i, JD? Pharaoh’s mind was changed
Ex 14:5 (E ). 5. spec. ref. to conscience 999 AW? Nw) my heart ( conscience ) shall
not reproach me Jb 27:6 . 6. spec. ref. to moral character (characteristic of m7 ): God
tries the"? 1 Ch29:17:a.'9 VW? uprightness of heart Dt9:5 1 Ch 29:17, y
119:7 (2);"9 "IW? 2 Ch 29:34; MIW? 1K 3:6; 70? ) 2K 10:15 C9); 9ran
integrity of heart Gn 20:5, 6 (E) 1K 9:4 w 78:72; 101:2;( 09) OW "9 heart

perfect (with) 1K 8:61; 11:4; 15:3, 14 (= 2Ch15:17) 2K 20:3 ( = Is 38:3
79 2) 1h 12:39; 29:19 2Ch16:9; 19:9; 25:2; "77D pure in heart w 24:4;

Wy, 7a w 73:1. We may add 2K 22:19 = 2Ch34:27, Ne 9:8 Je 32:40. b. it is
the seat of naughtiness 1S 17:28 (?), erring w 95:10; in froward yw 101:4. ¢. seat

of pride, y101:5 Is 9:8; 10:12, 60:5 (?) Ez 28:5, 6(?) Dn 8:25 ; a) DO) heart is
lifted up Dt 8:14; 17:20 Ez31:10 Dn11:12.d. is circumcised Dt 10:16; 30:6
Je 4:4, or uncircumcised Lv 26:41 (H ); is hardened er) VOX Dt 2:30; 15:7 2 Ch
36:13;'7 TAD 18 6:6 (2); NWP w95:8.7. = the man himself (meaning
characteristic of Wa] ) 9 TN say in the heart ( to oneself) Dt 7:17; 8:17; 9:4;
18:21 w4:5 Is 14:3; 47:8; 49:21 Je 5:24; 13:22 Zp1:12; 2:15; 399 Ho

7:2 (2); '72 VAT w 15:2 3°72 1972 Jb 1:5;'72 JIANA Dt 29:18 09227 MT let
your heart (you yourselves) live wy 22:27; 69:33 (cf 119:175 ). 8. spec. as the seat

of the appetites (for which usually 5} ) " FVO stay the heart (with food) w 104:15
Ju 19:8 (?); 122? 10°? that thine heart may be merry (with wine) Ju 19:9 (?);
py MW? wine gladdens the heart y 104:15 . 9. spec. of seat of the emotions and
passions (for which usually W531 ): a. of joy Is 30:29 Je 15:16 Ez 36:5 , gladness
Dt 28:47 , desire Pr 6:25 (?); 137 9 OY speak into the heart (comfortably) 2 Ch

32:6 (elsewhere aly ) b. of trouble 1 K 8:38 w 25:17; 73:21 ; weakness, faintness
Lv 26:36 (H) Dt20:3, 8 °°? 2Ch 13:7 Is 1:5; 7:4 Je 51:46, grief Dt 15:10
18 1:8, sorrow yw 13:3 , fear Dt 28:67 , dismay Is 21:4 , astonishment Dt 28:28 ,

anger 19:6, hate Lv 19:17 (H); "9 OM the heart melteth Dt 20:8 Jos 2:11; 5:1;
733 (all D) Is 13:73 1921 = ONT Dt 1:28 (so read prob. also Jos 14:8 , where
aly) error). 10. seat of courage (for which usually 117 ), IND Wwe 4227) stir up his

power and his courage Dn 11:25 ; 09229 V7aX? let your heart take courage w
31223 .

a, g, 3820, 38213824 PyVCyT 107Ia, 280% GK 42134222 om, Pr 23:15 (+ f Pr
12:25 , from influence of Wd] v. De Now) inner man, mind, will, heart , abs.
and cstr. 27 Gn 8:21 +239 times; gel, Ex 15:8 + 15 times; sf. "2 Gn 24:45 +
102 times; 72? Ex 9:14 + 28 times; 12? Ju 19:6 + 25 times; 42? Is 47:7 +7
times; 12? Gn 6:5 + 93 times; m2? Ju 19:3 +7 times; 1127 Is 41:22 +5 times;
O22? Gn 18:5 +2 times; O27? Gn 42:28 +56 times; ]2? Ex 35:26; 2? Ez
13:17; pl Mia? w7:10 Pr15:11 +3 times Pr.; sf, ona) Is 44:18 ; oni2? W
125:4 — inner part, midst: 1. seldom of things, o-393 in the midst of the sea Ex
15:8 Pr 23:34; 30:19; 772 O77” w46:3 Ez27:4, 25, 26, 27; 28:2, 8 alps
TINT 2S 18:14; 28 72 in the midst of the enemies of w 45:2 (v. Br MP ™e

; AV RV al. in the heart of ). Il. elsewhere of men: + 1. the inner man in contrast
with outer 1127? "21°27 my heart and my flesh cry out w 84:3 ; || YA w 22:15
Je 4:19 , the inner for outer O°Y7 Je 49:22 ; as within the breast 25 OY Ex 28:3 '
29, 30°) (P); 29 2K 9:24;399 w37:15 28 18:14; 039 WA Ho 13:8;

antithesis with v2 Pr 14:30 Ec 2:3 ; head Is 1:5, face Ez 14:3, 4, 7; arm Ct
8:6 ; hands Ez 22:14; bones wy 102:5 ; eyes 1K 9:3 ( = 2Ch7:16) Je 22:17; ear
Pr 22:17; 23:12 ; mouth wy 55:22; lips Is 29:13 ; WW 27) naw? "IN [slept but my
heart waked Ct 5:2 . 2. the inner man , indef. , soul , comprehending mind,
affections and will, with occasional emphasis of one or the other by means of certain

verbs: + 35559 1K 8:23 (= 2Ch6:14) y9:2; 119:2, 10, 34, 58, 69,
145; 138:1 Pr3:5 Je3:10; 24:7; + 29 OY 2Ch24:4 (see 1272); + 199 2S
7:21 (= 1Ch17:19) Je3:15;22 NM2YN secrets of the heart y 44:22; 19
Veh PSX o°977 the heart of kings is unsearchable Pr 25:3 ; ally, I AWS O83 w
33:15 etc. 3. specific reference to mind: a. mipya of one’s own mind Nu 16:28 ;
24:13 (JE) 1K 12:33 Ne 6:8 Ez13:2, 17; f By) OT destitute of mind Pr 6:32
Tide Dae NG JOBS 4 2M 5. INS Ia oe 1521s IS. 24730-2700 429 Ec
10:3; 29 PN Je 5:21 Ho 7:11; 78 2% Pr 17:16; 29 Ap get a mind Pr 15:32 ;
19:8 ; 29 11D power of mind Jb 36:5 ; 19 27 breadth of mind 1K 5:9 , 27 AIA
2$15:6 Gn31:20 (E?see 2273 a).b. knowledge, c. * YT Dt29:3 Pr 14:10
5 22:17 Ecl:17; 7:22, 25; 8:5, 16 Je 24:7; 08) wy 66:18 Ec 1:16; aly) oon
mind is wise Pr 23:15; + O30 a wise mind 1K 3:12 Pr16:23 Ec8:5; + O79
57 Ex 31:6; 35:10; 36:1, 2, 8 (P) Pr10:8; 11:29; 16:21; + ay, aon Ex
28:3 (P) Jb 37:24; + 2D nNDN Ex 35:25, 35 (P); DAD 1 Ec 7:4; 10:2;
O°7°0D 27 Pr 12:23; 15:7 Ec7:4; 10:2; c. WODN Ex 36:2 (P) 1K 10:24 (
= 2Ch9:23) Pr2:10; 17:16 Ec2:3; + pee aly) intelligent mind Pr 14:33 ;
15:14; 18:15; with PAT Pr8:5;APAN Pr2:2;77Y Jb 17:4 ete. e. thinking,
reflection, c. AWN w140:3 Pr 16:9; MAWNA Gn6:5 (J) w33:11 Pr6:18;
19:21 cf Gn 8:21 (J); 940 muse, study Pr 15:28; 24:2 Is 33:18; 59:13; JVAd
w 19:15; DIT w 49:4; + 3 aww set the mind, consider Is 41:22 Ez 44:5, ¢. y
18 9:20 Ez40:4; 44:5; 98 Ex 9:21 (J) 18 25:25 28 18:3 7) Jb 2:3; 34:14
>2Y Jb 1:8; + D2 MW y 62:10 Pr 22:17; 24:32, c. ? Ex 7:23 (JE) 18 4:20 2
S 13:20 w48:14 Pr 27:23 Je 31:21 2% Jb7:17.d. memory + 2? 98 DWH call
to mind 1s 44:19 La3:21 ay) OY Is 46:8 ; + 35 Oy 99Y come into mind (occur to
one) Is 65:17 Je 3:16; 7:31; 19:5; 32:35 (cf Acts 7:23), so 2? 2¥ XD 2Ch
Tl; ¢ 29.99 al lay to heart Is 42:25; 47:7; 57:1, 11 Je 12:11 Mal 2:2 “?
Dn 1:8; 27 98 2S 13:33; 19:20 29 99 AND Je 31:33:29 DY TWP Pr6:21; +

35 1919 tablet of the memory Pr 3:3; 7:3 Je 17:1; mipya nD CMNDW1 1am
forgotten as a dead man out of mind w 31:13 . 4. spec. ref. to inclinations,
resolutions and determinations of the will; + 2'2 }°D7 set the mind 2Ch 12:14 y
10:17; 78:8 Jb 11:13; ¢ D9 IDI w57:8 (2?) ( = 108:2) 78:37; 112:7; ¢ WI
92) Ec 1:13, 17; 7:21; 8:9, 16 Pr23:26 Dn10:12;}N] + 29 9X Ec 7:2;
9:1; Ne 2:12; 7:5 differ from Ec 7:2; 9:1 (the ‘heart’ here not being the
subject’s). 19 Ex 35:34 (P) Ezr7:27 Ee3:11; ¢ 122 INWITAWN whose heart
stirred him up Ex 35:21; 36:2 cf. 35:26 (all P); + =i 2°71 willing of mind Ex
35:5,.22 (P). 2h 29:31 cf Ex 25:2% 35:29 (P): + 9 91 “NN inclined to
follow Ju9:3 wi119:112 Pr2:2; + DP? AVA 1K 11:3 w119:36; 141:4 cf 28
15:13 :-— 22> PPM o°9 73 great resolves of heart Ju 5:15 etc. 5. spec. ref. to
conscience , IN X& TF ay J?) and David's heart ( conscience ) smote him 1 S 24:6 ;

aly 2won offence of conscience 1 8 25:31; cf. Ec 7:22 . 6. spec. ref. to moral
character , God tries the heart y 17:3. Je 12:3 ; sees the heart and reins Je 20:12 ,
tries them wy 7:10 Je 11:20, refines them w 26:2 ; searches the heart and tries the

reins Je 17:10. a. 27-4Y? Jb 33:3; TF 37 We WINS AL S21 361s
64:11 (all c. TT intitle), 94:15; 97:11; + DOW AP 1Ch 28:9; 29:9 Is 38:3
(all originally 227 , see 12.7 6 a ); 2-74] broken of heart wy 34:19 Is 61:1;
TDWITD? wy 51:19; 22 AY y 147:3 ; DY OND Is 57:15 ; VAY 22 clean
heart w 51:12; + WIN 19 new heart Ez 18:31; 36:26 (prob. also 11:19 for TIN
see Co) etc. b. YD a7 evil heart Pr 26:23 ; 297510 godless in heart Jb 36:13 ;

ay) (wey perverse in heart Pr 11:20; 17:20; + oa NN) deceit of their heart
Je 14:14; 23:26 ; 27) 192 with a double heart w 12:3 etc. ¢c. seat of pride Pr 21:4
Je 48:29 ; 49:16 Ho 13:6 Ob3 DP-ADA Pr 16:5;39 ADA 2Ch32:26; + ADA
EP) 2 Ch 17:6; 26:16; 32:25 w131:1 Pr18:12 Ez 28:2, 17.d. the heart is
uncircumcised Je 9:25 Ez 44:7, 9 and hardened: + aly) jin Ex 4:21; 10:20, 27
(E), 9:12; 11:10; 14:4, 8, 17 (P), Jos 11:20 (D?); + aly) lg. Ex 7:13,
22; 8:15; 9:35 (P); 227 PIN Ez 2:4; + DV AWPT Ex 7:3 (P) Pr 28:14;
D2--WP Ez 3:7; 27 PII Ex 8:11, 28; 9:34; 10:1 (J); 72D Ex 7:14;
9:7 (J); 29 TAD 1866; ata) oya-2? YW make the heart of this people fat 1s
6:10 (2); ¢ APMM)(AY Dt29:18 w8l:13 after Je 3:17; 7:24; 9:13; 11:8;
13:10'3.16:12:* 18:12. 23:17 3 Ff JaRa 1 the heart of stone Ez 11:19; 36:26

etc. 7. for the man himself, + 352 TAN Gn 17:17 (P), 27:41 (JE), 1K 12:26
Est 6:6 y10:6, 11, 13; 14:1 ( = 53:2) 35:25; 74:8 Ec2:1, 15; 3:17, 18

D G. Dalman, usu. circa., Aramdisches-Neuhebrdisches Worterbuch ;

Is 47:10 Ob3 Zc 12:5;2979N Gn 8:21 (J) 18 27:1; ¢ WIAD Ee 2:15;
D2-ON Gn 24:45 (J); 27 9Y 18 1:13 (2); 27 OY Ec 1:16; YWIY YWS-ON]
5 J ie2 w 36:2 . 8. as seat of appetites , aly) TYQ stay the heart (with bread) Gn
18:5 (J) Jul9:5 w104:15 . 9. as seat of the emotions and passions: a. of joy and

gladness, in various combinations of + 210, Ju 16:25; 18:20; 19:6, 22 Ru3:7
18 25:36 28 13:28 1K 8:66 (= 2Ch7:10) 21:7 Est 1:10; 5:9 Pr15:15 Ec

7:3; 9:73 11:9 Is 65:14 ; various combinations of + MAW, Ex 4:14 (J) 1Ch
16:10 ( = w105:3) w4:8; 16:9; 19:9; 33:21 Pr15:13, 30; 17:22; 27:9,
11 Ec2:10 7); 5:19 Ct3:11 Is 24:7 Zc 10:7; WW w119:111 Is 66:14 La
5:15; P9Y 18 2:1;T99 w28:7 Zp 3:14; 727 Jb 29:13; 9° w13:6 Pr24:17 Zc

10:7 ; of desire, yw 21:3; 37:4; + ay) OY AT speak unto the heart (kindly) Gn
34:3 ; 50:21 (JE) Ju19:3 28 19:8 2Ch30:22 Is 40:2 Ho2:16 Ru2:13.b. of
trouble 2K 6:11 Is 65:14, sorrow Ne 2:2 Pr 14:13, pain wy 55:5 , vexation Ec
11:10, trembling Dt 28:65 (?) 1S 28:5 , faintness La 5:17 ; itis wounded wy

109:22 , dies within one out of fear 1 S 25:37 etc.; + DAI 19 the heart melteth (in
fear) 28 17:10 w22:15 Ez21:12 Na2:11. f+ 10. seat of courage: 12? TaN? let
thine heart take courage 27:14; 127 YAN Am 2:16; 39 “PAN stout-hearted wv
76:6 Is 46:12 ; JAN"WD PIX? 429 his heart as firm as a stone Jb 41:16; mye) 429
PINT his heart as the heart of the lion 2817:10; cf N82 3327NN 28 7:27,
"IN? Est 7:5 (cf Ee 8:11).

#072? s °° Twor 7 GK 46] sf. IND Assyrian libbatu anger in 02?
TON “ NIN Tam filled with anger against thee’ Baneth °“ “"*8 Ez 16:30.

alr, why, i PEED HORS Gee ee an? people of Gambulai Sarowsky ““ ia
Je 51:1.

+ [227] vb. denom. Niph. Impf. 27 get a mind; PY) 299? 292] We)
yp OFX ND shall an empty man get a mind or a wild ass’s colt be born a man?
Jb 11:12 . Pi. encourage ; Pf. PI?YA TAXA SIAID? ... "NAD? ct 4:9 ©? thou

hast encouraged me, thou hast encouraged me with one of thine eyes Ew Gi Gr _
RVm (AV RV Ges Hi De Ot (cf 5:6) ravished my heart —Pi. priv. Ges °
).

+0722? S 38 TWOT 1°" GK “31 n. ph cakes (prob. pancakes , from
shape?) MINI? 2S 13:6, 8, 10.

OLZ Orientalische Literaturzeitung.

+ [229 vb. denom. Pi. make cakes. Impf. 227M 2S 13:6, 8.
72 alone v. T2 sub TT1 p. 94. supr.

[7271.32 &x3:2 v. 7279 sub 27.

[ va? S 3°82 TWOT '°? GK “3! ] vb. thrust down, out, or away ( NH id. ;
Arabic strike the ground with a person, i.e. throw one down; Syriac Pa. incitavit,
stimulavit ) ;—only Niph. Impf. be thrust down, away , i.e. ruined; va? ge ar) oY
Ho 4:14; 027? ONDY PW Pr 10:8, 10.

95 5 3833 PWOT 1070a,1070b,1073 Gy 4232 x05 5 3833 PWOT 1070b. 10706 GK
ioe aaa x75 5 3833 pWwoT 197% GK 42! y. sub RD

Da? v. ond.

+12? s 385 TWOT 1° GK 455] vb. be white (on—._ v. Ba “8 1%. y

Lag BN 3: & 53.54 infers ie, from mi a? ; NH id. , Pi. Hiph., and deriv.; Ph. J2?
white; Arabic milk; also be white , dial. of Yemen, Maltzan ““° **" 87-747 ; appar. V of
foll. fourteen words, but this dub. especially in case of I. III. 12? ; x10 : m9 lll
m9 sel, cael ) :s—Hiph. Pf. 3 pl. wpa Jo 1:7; Impf. 1s. P2?N w 51:9; 3
pl. way Is 1:18; Inf. cstr. 1277) (= 12777) ) Dn 11:35 ;— 1. make white =
purify (ethical) Dn 11:35 (no object expr., || JY, V2 ). 2. shew whiteness, grow white
, of fig-tree, stripped by locusts, Jo 1:7; fig. of moral purity, calpx WD Is 1:18 ;

'Q9N WD w 51:9. Hithp. Impf. 122M? Dn 12:10 be purified (ethical, || 1,30
)— 12? , make brick, v. inft.

1. 12? g 38363837 PyyOT 10744 Gy 4237. 4238, 4239 adj. white -— he. Gr
30:35 + 13 times; cstr. "JD? Gn 49:12 (cf Ges § 2! KG 1 Ba NB 166
); f. TID? Lv 13:4 +6 times; pl. O12 Zc 1:8 +3 times; M1327 Gn 30:37 +2
times;— white , of wood under bark Gn 30:37 °°) (cf Jo 1:7 ); of spots on goats _v
35 (all J); of manna Ex 16:31 (P ); garments Ec 9:8 (sign of cheerfulness and
joy); of teeth 1717] O'IW7727) Gn 49:12 (poem in J; || 79 DPY 2727 ) of

Judah (on interpr. v. Di and, differently, Marc. Jastr 'Bt *' 8°18) ; of horses Ze

1:8 ; 6:3, 6 (in vision); chfly. of diseased skin or flesh on body (N)iJ2 Lv 13:4,
19, 24, 25, 26, 28) Lv 13:4, 10, 13, 16, 17, 19, 24, 38; and of hair on

such spots 13:3, 4, 10, 20, 21, 25, 26+ NOTIN 13:19, 24, 43, of v
42;+7D v 39 (all P).

+ 1. I22 s 88-382 Pwor 1 GK 44-425 nf moon, poet. ( NH id.)
-—") Is 24:23 +2 times; shall pale before Is 24:23 (|| att ); shall become like
sun (51/21 ) in day of " ’s redemption 30:26 ( mn TiN ); sim. of woman’s beauty,
"22 1B? Ct6:10 (|| 791).

Il. 12? S 7896387 TWOT 107% GK 4237-4998. 439 npr. m. son of Bethuel,

brother of Rebekah, and father-in-law of Jacob( Aafav ), Gn 24:29 °??, 50;
27:43 ; 28:2, 5 +17 times J (Gn29, 30, 31, 32); 29:15, 16, 19, 21, 22,
26 +18 times E (Gn31, 32, NT? 31:24); 25:20 (INT?) 28:5 (id.
), also 28:2 ; 29:24, 29; 46:18, 25 (all P).

+ iL, (2 S 3836, 3837 TWOT 19748 GK 4374238.4239 fb or loc. , connected with
desert-journey of Israelites Dt 1:1 , AoBov ; poss. = aha] 2, Gx

i x10 Ne 7:48 = IL. Paps Ezr 2:45 ;—head of a family of returning exiles,
AoBava, AaBava , L Aofva .

t analy) S 34! GK ? nupr.loc. 1. city in SW. Judah, exact site unknown,
captured by Joshua, according to D, Jos 10:29 ‘?), 31, 32, 39; 12:15 (all D),
15:42 (P); Levit. city 21:13 (P) = 1Ch6:42; further 2K 8:22 = 2Ch21:10

,2K 19:8 = 1837:8, 2K 23:31; 24:18 = Je52:1; AsBva. Vid. Lag
a AsBva ; Buhl Geogr. 193 9. station of Isr. in wilderness,

between 7) ] QJ and 797 Nu 33:20, 21 (perhaps = 12? Dt 1:1 ); Asu@va
,A L Agfovo..

$1 =—97 95 5 3828 WOT 10744 GK 42274247 => g 3828, 3829 pyOT 1074
GK *7-428 nf frankincense ( from white colour, cf Lag one ; NH id;
Aramaic id. , xan it Pic rquesiy, ; Arabic (Lane °°” ); Ethiopic is from AiBavoc )
>—") Ex 30:24 +18 times; 70] 2? Lv 2:2, 16 ;—used in prep. of holy incense

Ex 30:34 (|| 07790 ); used as incense Je 6:20 , on meal-offering Lv 2:1, 2, 15, 16
; 6:8, cf 5:11 Nu5:15; also Je 17:26; 41:5 Is 43:23 ; 66:3 ; with shew-bread

Lv 24:7; Ne 13:5, 9 1Ch9:29 (|| DAWA ); burned as perfume (art. of luxury)
Ct3:6 (| 12); FBIPN NYP 4:6 (|| WaT WD); AYIA? SY v 14 (TI,

O'D7D, 72, 132 , 7°, NIG ); as tribute to Zion Is 60:6 (|| INT )—In Hex
only P.

+ m2? S 388.3829 TWOT 1°74 GK 47-428 n prloc. , by which, among

other places, loc. of Shiloh is fixed Ju 21:19, AsBova ; mod. Lubban , c. 3
m. WNW. from Shiloh ( Seilfin ), Rob B® "77!" Guérin St 1104 Ba Pal 217
Buhl Geogr. 175 ;

7 1 nial, S 3845-3846 GK 4749.4250 nor. m. a Levite, son of Gershom, Ex 6:17
Nu 3:18 1Ch6:2, 5, 14 ( Aofev [ € ] 1).

ae 09 S 38453846 GK 4749.4250 aaj. gent. of foregoing, always c. art. oq as
subst. coll. , Nu 3:21; 26:58.

+ 99 s 3 Twor GK “48 (DE3:25 71277 Vand. H.)7 mpr. mont.

Lebanon ( Ph. 7127 ; Assyrian Labnanu , etc., Schr ©OT on 1K 5:13, Dl ns _
" . Egyptian Ra-m n-n WMM “8 - Furopa. 971 | Arabic; cf. further Rob ®® "9
3 GASm Se 4 Buhl See |1° and reff.; name prob. from whiteness of its

cliffs Rob B® "4 ) —wooded mountain-range on northern border of Isr. [usually c.

art. "Pi (51 times); without art. W129 , poet. and late Ho 14:8 Nal:4 2K 19:23
= [8 37:24, Ez31:15, 16 Is 14:8; 29:17; 33:9; 40:16 Je 18:14 Hb2:17 Zc

10:10; 11:1 w29:6 Ct4:8 2, 11, 15; ¢ 7 loc. MYDD? 1K 5:28a J;
perhaps first mentioned in defining a locality, as 1270 Vd, Ju3:3 (E according
to GFM ; this combination only here), but also in early proph., then in D , and
later;—in defining a locality Jos 9:1; OF NYjPa Jos 11:17; 12:7 (side of Baal
Gad); as a marked feature, in describing extent of land Dt 1:7; 3:25; 11:24 Jos 1:4
> 13:5 (70792) v 6 (all D), 1K 9:19 = 2Ch8:6, Je 22:20 Zc 10:10;

OI WN Je 22:6 ( fig. of royal house of Judah), as a height Ct 4:8 ‘**); 2740
"9 Ct7:5 ie. a tower built on Lebanon; "? NY Je 18:14 snow of L.; L. as source
of streams Ct 4:15 ; T° Ho 14:8 ; most often, however, as bearing forests,
especially of cedars, 7 TIX Ju 9:15 (in allegory; perhaps J , according to GFM
), Is 2:13; 14:8 w29:5; 104:16, cf 1K 5:13, 20, 23, 28 °°) 2Ch2:7 °”?,
15, 2K 14:9 °?) = 20h 25:18 ‘*) (in allegory), Je 22:23 Ez 17:3; 27:5;
31:3, 15, 16 Zell:1 Ezr3:7 w92:13 Ct3:9; 5:15 (sim. of majestic figure);

"TID Na 1:4; "77 Tid Is 35:2; 60:13 ; 779997 7 AW) 29:17 (|| TY); "NDT
' with the same ref. Is 37:24 = 2K 19:23 : OF = trees of Lebanon Ho 14:6 Is

10:34; 40:16 w29:6; 72:16; " Ts 33:9 fig. , as mourning; 7! O72 Hb 2:17 Le.
violence done to Lebanon , prob. by cutting down its trees; On Vv? ND a royal
mansion of Sol., 1K 7:2 and 10:17, 21 = 2Ch9:16, 20; 'D as home of wild
beast 2K 14:9 = 2 Ch 25:18 (in allegory); yay 0°) , of the odour of cedar
forests Ct4:11, cf Ho 14:7 (in sim.; We thinks ") here to be a specific plant).

tT m9 S 389 TWOT 1°“! GK #7 a. om. ] poplar (appar. = Arabic named
from exuding milky (white) gum De Ges al. ; Ethiopic stvrax officinalis ; but
AebKn, cf S and Léw “* '°7);— Gn 30:37 PTY) 17) 2 Opn: as
marking places of idolatrous incense-burning 728) a7) TN ni Ho 4:13.

+ 729 S 3840.3843 TWOT 18 GK 4° n. f. brick, tile (NH id. ; Aramaic

NAP? ,; Zinj. 729 (2?) DHM “8b 37-59; Assyrian libittu; Arabic (loan-words
according to Fra *" ); according to Thes and most from whiteness of clay, or light
colour of sun-baked bricks; so No “M9 *1 188% 5 Lag BN 19° > others regard as
Assyrian loan-word VOJ *”" ; in Assyrian a deriv. from labdnu , throw down,

prostrate , is sought Dl ™ pope ee oe) — ™ Gn 11:3 Ez4:1 ; cstr. ni? Ex
24:10; pl. fa}pny) Gn 11:3 +7 times; sf. o271097 Ex 5:19 ;— 1. brick, as
building-material, Gn 11:3 (sg. coll.; elsewhere pl.) v 3; Ex 1:14; straw used
in making Ex 5:7, cf v 8, 16, 18, 19; Is 9:9 ( fig. ; as inferior to NTA hewn
stone ); incense burnt on Is 65:3 ( = roof-tiles? cf Che Di). 2. = tile , on which
plan of city could be engraved ( j?/?T1 ) Ez 4:1 .3. = pavement, Ex 24:10 (cf Di
).

+122 S 385 TWoT !°° GK ei vb. denom. make brick ( as Assyrian
labanu from libittu Di "W® 37°) ;— Qal Impf. 1 pl. 4727] Gn 11:3 (c. ace.
cogn. ); Inf. cstr. 279 Ex 5:7 (c. acc. cogn.), v 14 (abs. )

tT 1290 n. [ m. ] 1. brick-mould ; 2. quadrangle ( on meaning brick-mould , and
fig. something rectangular, v. Hoffm 74” '88°°?-? Dr 28 12:31, cf NH
1270 ; Arabic ; Syriac ; )— 1. brick-mould , 2S 12:31 Qr (Kt, by error, 177 1
Na 3:14 . 2. quadrangle , Je 43:9 (at Tahpanhes).

12? in’? N72 w 9:1 dubious meaning, v. Thes Bae PsmemP: xvi,

N32? s™ GK 8, vy. ny? TIPW.

t wa? s °**7 TWOT '°? GK?” , w2? s 387 twor '° GK “2 vb. put

on (a garment), wear, clothe, be clothed (NH id. ; Aramaic wea ; Assyrian labdsu;
Arabic ; Ethiopic ) ; Qal Pf. 3 ms. W2,9, W2O_9 y 93:1; WIO_2 Jb 7:5 +2 times;
W27) (cons. Lv 6:3 +3 times; sf. OW271(cons.) Lv 16:4; 3 fs. WW29 Ju6:34 +
2 times, etc. ( Ez 42:14 read prob. wa) Qr , for Ww Kt, but cl. perhaps interpol.,
v. Co); Impf. 3 ms. WD?? Dt 22:5 +; sf. “IWDP) Jb 29:14, OWDP? Ex 29:30; 1
s. sf. TIYD?N Ci5:32.3ipl, JWayn 2$ 13:18, etc.; Imv. ms. WI) 1K 22:30,
etc.; Inf. abs. win? Hg 1:6; cstr. way? Gn 28:20 Lv 21:10; Pt. act. pl.
OWI DT Zp 1:8; pass. abs. WIN? 18 17:5 Dn 10:5; WIP Ez 9:2 +3 times; estr.
wan? Dn 12:6, 7, way Ez 9:11 +3 times; pl. cstr. wa? Ez 23:6 + 2 times;— a.
lit. put on (one’s own) garment ( acc. ) Gn 38:19 18 28:8 28 14:2 1K 22:30 = 2

Ch 18:29 , Ex 29:30 Lv 6:33, 4; 16:4 ©), 23, 24, 32; 21:10 Dt22:5 Ez 44:17,
19, andso 42:14 Qr (v. supr.), Jon3:5 Ct5:3 Est4:1; 5:1; ¢c. acc. garment +

Sa-oY Lv 16:3 ; of putting on armour Je 46:4 ; = wear (more or less habitually), c.
acc. of garment, Is 4:1 Dt22:11 Zp 1:8 Zc 13:4; of Jerus. under fig. of woman

Je 4:30, of rulers under fig. of shepherds Ez 34:3 , cf. jwayn JD 2S 13:18 (no acc.
) b. very often fig. , put on, be clothed with, c. acc. of garment;— 17) Wa wa?

Jb 7:5 my flesh is clothed (i.e. covered) with worms; of Jerus. , be clothed with
inhabitants Is 49:18 ; of pasture, with flocks w 65:14 ; more often the garment is some

abstract quality, e.g. righteousness, majesty, beauty, strength, etc.;— 1/2 7% wa)
WW Is 59:17 he (') hath put on righteousness as a breastplate, cf v 17
(vengeance), y 93:1 (majesty), v 1 (strength), 104:1 (honour and majesty), Is 51:9
(strength); also Jb 40:10; said of men, 2 Ch 6:41 (salvation), wy 132:9 (righteousness),
Jb 29:14 (id. ); of Zion Is 52:1 ‘ *2) . also in bad sense, clothed with terror, trembling,
shame, etc., Ez 7:27; 26:16 Jb 8:22 w35:26; 109:29, cf v 18 (cursing). e. lit.

put on, obj. om., W277 74D... 1D] Gn 28:20 Jb 27:17; Inf. abs. Wi) Hg 1:6
(there is) a clothing , but he has nothing for warmth. d. once c. 2, 13 w2? WR ...

wa? Est 6:8.e. Pt. pass. , clothed with , chiefly Ezek.;— c. acc. of garment, Ez 9:2
» 3 Zc3:3 Pr31:21 Dn 10:5; of wearing armour 18 17:5; cstr. before garment,

OyAd wa? Ez9:11; 10:2, 6, 7, cf 23:6, 12; 38:4 Dn12:6, 7.f. fig. :—
WANN MW ,2 97) Ju 6:34 and the spirit of" clothed itself with Gideon , i. (
GFM ) took possession of him (cf possessed ); so 1 Ch 12:18; 2:Ch 24:20; PTX
way) nw? Jb 29:14 and it clothed itself in me, as it were, became incarnate in me.
Pu. only Pt. pl. owayn arrayed, c. acc. of garment 1 K 22:10 = 2Ch18:9, 2
Ch 5:12 ; abs. in full apparel Ezr 3:10. Hiph. Pf. 3 ms. sf. wAIT Is 61:10; 3
fs. MWD Gn 27:16; 2 ms. nwadn) Ex 28:41 +3 times; sf. onw277) ( consec.

) Ex 29:8 Nu 20:26; 1 s. sf. paway7) Is 22:21; 3 pl. weap 2 Ch 28:15,
W277) ( consec. ) Est 6:9 ; Impf. 3 ms. war) Gn 41:42 +5 times; sf. ows?
Gn 3:21 Lv 8:13; 3. fs. wean Pr 23:21, etc.; Inf. abs. wan Zc 3:4; cstr.
weaya Est 4:4; Pt. sf. oy 2977 1S 1:24 ;— clothe, array with .1. usually c. 2

acc. , a. lit, WWD INN WAP Gn 41:42 28 1:24 Is 22:21 Ex 28:41; 29:5, 8;
40:13, 14 Lv8:7, 13 Nu 20:26, 28 Zc 3:4, 5;ofclothing Jerus. under fig. of
infant Ez 16:10 ; of putting armour on some one 1 S$ 17:38 7). b. fig. , Jb 10:11 thou
hast clothed me with skin and flesh; cf: 39:19 (quivering of horse’s neck); Is 50:3 ;

61:10 w132:16, 18.2. c. acc. garment only, Gn 27:16 (4 PPro ); fig. , Pr
23:21.3. c. acc. pers. only Gn3:21; 27:15 2Ch28:15 °?) Est 4:4; 6:9, 11.

+ waa? g 3830, 3831 PyET 10754, 2810a Gye 4229, 4230 way a wie. TB S018
garment, clothing, raiment ( on format. cf Ges ‘ “**'? Lag BN %'”) ;— wan?
abs. 2K 10:22 +9 times; cstr. WID) Est 4:2 +2 times, W2? Is 14:19; sf.
WII? Jb 30:18 +3 times; JWI? Is 63:2 Pr 27:26; WAI? Is 63:1 Jb 41:5,
WAY 2S 20:8 +2 times; AWID? w 45:14 +2 times; JOWID? 2S 1:24; OWI?
Je 10:9; pl. sf. oxwa? La 4:14 ;— garment, clothing , Gn 49:11 (poem in J; ||
M10), Jb 24:7 (|| MNOS ),.v 103 30:18 ¢ 31219. Pr2726 2219 Ladelas
of women’s raiment 2S 1:24 Pr 31:22, also fig. T Y mwa? Vd) v 25; specif.
of princess y 45:14 ; of warrior’s tunic 2 S 20:8, cf Is 63:1, 2 ( as warrior);
raiment for worshippers 2 K 10:22 ; for mourners, py wi? w 35:13, of 69:12;
pw wi2a Est 4:2 ; of royal apparel niovn " Est 6:8; 8:15, cf (without '2 )
6:9, 10, 11 scaly coat of crocod. wan? °15 Jb 41:5 ; cover garment with
violence Mal 2:16, fig. of putting away a wife, cf RS “ °*° We; in other fig.
uses:—as changed wy 102:27 (sim. of heavens and earth), as covering 104:6 (sim.

of deep upon earth); of cloud as garment of sea Jb 38:9, sim. of terrestrial objects in
the light v 14.

+ WiD2 s “8 Twor "7 GK | WAY] nu. m. Zp 1:8 raiment,
attire ;— abs. 2K 10:22 +2 times; sf. JWID70 Ez 16:3; pl. sf. WI272 Is
63:3, OPWIDN 2Ch9:4 (7), OWA 1K 10:5 — raiment, 2 K 10:22 (for
worshippers, || wan? ), Jb 27:16 (as wealth); of Jerus. under fig. of infant Ez
16:13 3 "2d mn Zp 1:8 foreign attire (acc. with w2? ); pl. of garments of Sol.’s

servants 1K 10:5 = 2Ch9:4 a,+ 2Ch9 4 b; of" under fig. of warrior Is
63:3 .

0% A
+ nw 27n n. f. raiment ;—'N OPI 73D WP) Is 59:17 and he put on

garments of vengeance as raiment (of '° as champion of Israel).

t 19 s 3 Twor % GK “3 n,m. Lv 14:10 a liquid measure ( NH id. ;
Aramaic 737? ; also a ( dessert -) dish , etc.; meaning of V dub.; Thes comp.
Arabic be deep , depth, abyss ) — " abs. Lv 14:10 ; estr. v 12 +3 times Lv 14
; always of oil ( ay ); Lv 14:10, 12, 15, 21, 24 (P; all in law of purif. of

leper); according to Talm = 1/12 hin(v. ]’) supr. p. 228 ; Zuckermann “
Masssystem, 49 ) Le. C. 1/2 litre; Benz Arch. 182, 184 Now Arch. i. 204 f.

+ 7°95 385° GK “54 nprdoc. = AvdSa, 1 Makk 11:34 Acts 9:32, 35 38
Lydda , mod. Ludd, c. 11 miles SE. from Jaffa, toward Jerusalem; Rob ®* '»*4**48
GASm See" 10% Buh See" 197 1 Ch 8:12 (9° 1917), Ezr 2:33 (77D)

= Ne 737, of. 1135: Aw6, Aod, Avddav, Avdda. .

t 7279 n.pr.loc. only in | 2733 Jos 13:26 ; E. of Jordan, in tribe of Gad; B
Aapov, A AaBerp , L AeBnp ; perhaps = 127 NO g.v.,and cf. IL. “PAT 2
b.

a s 3205 TWwoT °7 GK %°6 y. 79°, Inf. estr.

a? ve.

3779 5 385! wor" GK 25 of foll. ( of Arabic be thirsty [prob. burn with
thirst Lane °°” ], 11. make a fire blaze fiercely , cf. 1V; V. blaze fiercely (of fire), cf VII
; Aramaic [ 7, ] burn , in Shaph. Ishtaph. and deriv.; also X20? , XNI27? flame;

Ethiopic ; Assyrian /a’abu , flame , DI "Y? oe) ‘

+ 395 s 8! TWwoT 1977-1077 GK 458 yom. flame, blade ;—'? abs. Ju 3:22

°°) +2 times; cstr. Ju 13:20 +5 times; pl. O33 Is 13:8; cstr. "277? Is 66:15
;— 1. flame , of altar, Ju 13:20 “??) (J3TT "): T2358 WN", of 9 ’s judgment
Is 29:6 ; 30:30; 66:15 (in all || forces of nature, whirlwind, thunder, earthquake,
rain, hail, etc.); fig. OI iy, "5 Is 13:8 (i.e. hot with excitement, cf Di); sim.
Jo 2:5 WX iy) 24a (of rush of locusts); fig. of breath of crocodile Jb 41:13 . 2. of
flashing point of spear Jb 39:23 ; blade of sword Na 3:3 ; in prose, Ju 3:22 ‘**?,

+ 1202 s °° Twor GK ? nf. id. —") Nu 21:28 +13 times,
Naz? cstr. 1817:7 Ez21:3; NI? Ex3:2 ( = N2qy; Sam. N3A?, v. Di);
pl. nina? w 105:32 ; estr. nia? y 29:7 :—1. flame , poet. (|| or + WX , except
w 29:7 Dn 11:33 ); of fire consuming ( vay ) Dathan, etc. y 106:18 (cf Nu 16:35
); wasting ( vay ) mts. 83:15 ; consuming ( ION , Wa) chaff (in sim.) Is 5:24; of
lightning (with hail) MWR y 105:32 (cf. Ex 9:24), w 29:7 WX iy (on text of v.
cf. Che ); sim. of judgment, i, WN La2:3 (vb. IDX ) Ho 7:6 (vb. VW) Is
47:14 (9 PM); cf 10:17 Ob18; "TW" Ez 21:3; fig. of drought Jo 1:19,
of locusts’ ravages 2:3 (vb. aha) in both); of war Nu 21:28 Je 48:45 (both vb.
228 ); cf Dn 11:33 (|| 271) ), of calamity Is 43:2 ; symb. MWR AM lof ’s
presence Is 4:5 (cf Ex 13:21 ); UX n2? Ex 3:2. 2. point, head of spear 1 S 17:7

WN N2? Ex32 v. Bon 2.

+ NIIPW s 7 Twor ' GK *7 n. £, flame ( Aramaic NPIITYY , ) —
in 'W NDI? Ez 21:3 , of judgment; so NIG?W Jb 15:30; WNQIPW WR BW) Ct

8:6 i.e. Yahweh-flame = powerful flame (> Jager 24S ‘47! Ma aes se

expl. 11?" here as encl. part. )

Jastrow

+ ma? S 383 GK 6 fpr. gent. Gn 10:13 = 1Ch1:11, prob. = 0°29?
dv: Aapieuw .

40? TWOT 1°78 ¥ of foll. ( Arabic be devoted, attached to a thing, apply oneself
assiduously to it ) .

+ pra, s 34 TWwOT 1°78 GK #6! n. m. (late) study , i.e. devotion to books; '
W2 NY ADIT Ec 12:12 (cf Now).

t 73? S 38° GK “© npr. m. son of nm of Judah 1 Ch 4:2, Aaa , |

Aaasd ( etym. and meaning unknown ) .

etd? g 3854,3856 PYOT 10782, 1079 GR 3532,4261.4264) Vy languish, faint ( =
IN? )( 7? , id. ) ;— Qal Impf. 3 fs. apoc. (DN TOM Gn 47:13 (of famine).

[ T2n? ] vb. quadril. smaze, startle ( cf. Syriac Palp. confudit, obstupefecit;
Ethpalp. stupore percussus est; consternatio , all in Lexx., PS '%?! ) — Hithpalp. Pt.
T22N as subst. = madman, sq. DPT 7% Pr 26:18 (v. Now).

+03? s 857 TWOT 18! GK “255-4265 yb. blaze up, flame ( NH id. ; Syriac ;
Assyrian /a’dfu , in der. forms ) ;— Qal Pt. act. OT 2 WN w 104:4 a flaming fire (so
Bae ; 077) WN Bi Che, cf Ol), made into "’s servants; pl. ond) 57:5 (fig. of
enemies, cf. OND? v a). Pi. Pf. ms. UT?) Mal3:19; 3. fs. mm) Jo 1:19 ; Impf.
3 fs. vaaN Jo 2:3 + 4 times; DTA) Dt 32:22 ; sf. VAM Is 42:25 ;— set ablaze ,
usually c. acc. ;—foundation of mts., Dt 32:22 (subj. WX, fig. of ” ’s judgment, ||
NT? . 722, 728), of OID w 83:15 (in sim. , subj. 7272 ; || WeAVTN WN );
of flame ( 727? ) consuming trees Jo 1:19 (of effects of drought; || TPN WR ); persons
Mal 3:19 (subj. ND9 OVI; || WD); cf w97:3 (subj. WX), 106:18 (subj. 7279 5 |I
WR7WANI ); hyperb. of " ’s wrath (1/27 mm TTY) J5X ) consuming Jacob Is

42:25 ; of crocodile (hyperb.), va?n oon} ]WD1 Jb 41:13 his breath setteth coals
ablaze; abs. Jo 2:3, fig. of devastation by locusts (subj. 127? ; || WX TPN ).

t ono S 388 TWOT 1!" GK “97 n. [ m. ] flame ;—only cstr. naan
250 ON? Gn 3:24 the flame of the whirling sword .

Don? s Twor Gx y. a7.

(O90? s 3859 TWOT '° GK “] vb. swallow greedily ( = Arabic ; Di

Ethiopic 25 comp. Ethiopic ox, cow ) ;—only Hithp. Pt. oT? Pr 18:8 ie. bits
greedily swallowed, dainties , = 26:22, sim. of tale-bearer’s words.

i 7? S 78003891 TWOT 183-7811 GK 7!7°-%279 conj. on this account, therefore
Rukia 8 ( either from ? and Ji] (v. sub 7a; ); or the Aramaic 7? Dn 2:6, 9
; 4:24 : see the Aramaic Lex. )

+n? 5.78 Twor GK "| act ‘dub: according to S Aq
Symm band, company ( perhaps by transp. from TPA , cf Thes ( Tae ) The
Klo Bu; v. also HPS ).— ON239 NPT? 1S 19:20.

Y9 (Kt 18 2:16; 20:2), 819, v. N%.

: 19 5 85 twor 15 GK 2” panel x (+ 18 14:30 Is 48:18: 63:19), also
N2(Qr 17), + 2S 18:12; 19:7 (Arabic , Aramaic , 719, Mishn. 719 , Assyrian 17,
with opt. force, DI § 87"** "8; of Ké"-*°), conj. if, O that :— 1. if (stating a
case which has not been, or is not likely to be, realized): a. sq. pf. (so mostly), Dt
32:29 nxt Dw nan 1 if they had been wise (which they are not), they would

understand this; Mi 2:11 (apod. 7773) ); Ju 8:19; 13:23 19 MP? X? MN” yon
if J. had desired to slay us, he would not have taken, & c.; 1S 14:30 2S 19:7.b. sq.

impf. Ez 14:15 ifI were to send, & c. (but read prob. IN, cf v 17, 19). e sq.
ptep., 2S 18:12 92 w IN x?) and though I should be weighing 1000 pieces of
silver upon my hand, I would not, & c. ; yw 81:14—17 yn w omy 1? if my people
were hearkening to me, ... quickly would I bow down, & c. d. sq. W? Job 16:4 .—With

the apod. omitted, Gn 50:15 107W? oy) if Joseph were to hate us (how should we fare
then?).

2. Ifonly ... ! i.e. O that! would that! ( cf. ei yap, ei0e ) usually sq. perf.,as Nu 14:2
Cyn 19 if only we had died in the land of Egypt! 20:3 Jos 7:7 ww) WNT 7)
Is 48:18 ; 63:19; sq. W? Nu 22:29; sq. impf. Gn 17:18 7°91 12 O that Ishmael
might live before thee! Jb 6:2; sq. juss. Gn 30:34 71°19 JIDID; sq. imv. 23:13
IVAW 39 ANN ON if thou— O that thou wouldst her me! (+ prob. v 5 19 1 WN?
“VOW for W : 12 789, and similarly v 15 ).—Read also prob. NX? for Mas. x9
Ju 21:22 (with AY °D for NYD), 1S 13:13; 20:14 ©?) Jb 9:33 (sq. W? ); and
perhaps 14:4 (Ew KO).

+ 8212 5 388 Two 85" GK 5 Gn 43:10 Jul4:18 2$2:27 y27:13,

elsewhere "27? jo if not, unless ( from 7? if’, and 82, by dissim. (K6 " 7°°4*? ) for
N9 not; cf, Arabic ) , the neg. of 19 , and used similarly:— a. sq. pf., Ju 14:18
NOD ONNN N72... ONWAN unless ye had ploughed with my heifer, ye would not

HPS H. P. Smith.
DI Freidrich Delitzsch, Assyrian Grammer;

have found out my riddle, 1 S 25:34 (second *D resumptive: "2 1d), wy 106:23 ;
with apod. introd. by TAY °D Gn 31:42 ; 43:10; by TR 2S 2:27 (7D resumptive);
by DY7AD Is 1:9 ; with an aposiop. wy 27:13 ifI had not believed ... !b. sq. impf.
Dt 32:27 WINX 7774 ... “NAN I should have said, & c. ... except I dreaded, & c. ¢.
sq. ptcp., 2K 3:14.d. without a verb, y 94:17 (apod. O75 ), 119:92 (apod. TN
). In the later language, w 124:1, 2 -Y¥" ri) (apod. "TS ) except that ... ( cf
Aramaic? ... y 106:23,°7 ... DN w 27:13 ).—Read also "797 for "238 in
Nu 22:33 (apod. NAY 7D ). See further on 9 and x999 Dre Ka ree

; in? poet. for? , Job 27:14; 29:21; 38:40; 40:4, like 103 for J, 102 for 2:
see 1.

#0219 s 8 Gk 754, 0°999 0°29 n. gent. pl. Lybians , in N. Africa, W.
of Egypt;— Na 3:9 (+0915), 2 Ch 12:3 ( Aibvsg ; + OIA, ODO , DW),
16:8 AtBuec ; (+ OW ); ale, Dn 11:43 (v. Baer; c. OTNA, ow ),

Theod . AiBvev ; prob. = a5? (q.v.) Gn 10313 = 1Ch1:11 A L
DN. 1M; read 0°99 perhaps also Je 46:9 (for © O71?, cf Sta 5"),
Avédot (015 ib. = ArBves ); Sm Co Sta "° Berthol read 27? Ez 30:5
(for © 1D, q.v.) See WMM “SFr 1,

tT 79 Gor GR oq npr. m. et gent. 1. Lud, Lydia , Assyrian
Luddu: —O7®N) 777) JWIDIN Gn 10:22 = 1Ch1:17 Aov6 . 2. appar. a
people in NE. Africa 777) 225 WWAA Is 66:19, — Aovd ;"7) 079 WADI Ez
27:10; 77) VID] WID 30:5 (+ abby, q.v. ), in both A(o0)v601; also pl. 779 a
‘son’ of Misraim , Gn 10:13 Avéieu (|| O77? ) = 1Ch1:11 ( ony ); Je
46:9 (|| OID, WID) v. 21? supr. —On this African 777 v. Di Gn 10:13, opp.
Sta 5 of WWMM AS Eun 15

Ta 1? s 39 GK @ nprloc. v. TA7N?.

+L m2 s 3867 TWOT 187-1988 GK 477.4278) igin ( intr. ), be joined ( NH Pi.
719 (779°? ) trans. , Hithp. intr. ; Aramaic 1? accompany; so; BA ** comp. Arabic
? p

% Hebrew (Consonantal Text).
Berthol A. Bertholet.

be near ) ;— Qal (late) Impf. 3 ms. sf. 1319”. Ec 8:15, be joined to, attend (of
mirth). Niph. m7] w 83:9 Is 14:1; 3 mpl. consec. 773) Nu 18:4 +2 times, + Je
50:5 (Ges ®§ Bé Ko‘ %*8 Gf Gie;> Imv. Ki Ew § °° Ol $7); Impf. 712°
Gn 29:34 ; 112” Nu 18:2; Pt. 771 Is 56:3 (pointed as Pf. , read prob. M771); pl.
a3 Est 9:27 Is 56:6 ;— join oneself or be joined unto, sq. 7Y Nu 18:2, 4 ( 102
*19 to Aaron, by word-play), Is 14:1 (strangers to Isr.), Dn 11:34 (flatterers to the
people), cf. Est 9:27; Is 56:6 (to" ); sq. “ON Is 56:3 (to'’), Zc 2:15 (to’), Je

50:5 (to’), Gn 29:34 (J; husband to wife); sq. OY w 83:9 (Aasshur with enemies of
Isr.)

+IL[ m2 S867 TWOT 187-198 GK 277.4278) yy borrow ( NH id.; of
Arabic delay payment of debt (cf. BA ** '*));—Qal Pf. 1 pl. wy Ne 5:4; Impf.
2 ms. m2n Dt 28:12; Pt. mallee, Pr 22:7 + 2 times;— borrow , Ty? TAY m7
WR? Pr 22:7 a borrower is slave to a man who lends; abs. Dt 28:12 Is 24:2 w
37:21; sq. QD Ne5:4.Hiph. Pf. 2 ms. consec. anyon) Dt 28:12 ; Impf. 3 ms.
sf. J)?? Dt 28:44; 2 ms. AYA Ex 22:24; sf. WPM Dt 28:44; Pt. 770 w 37:26
+ 3 times, cstr. m0 Pr 19:17 ;— cause to borrow , i.e. lend to, c. acc. pers. + *\Q2
Ex 22:24 (E); c. acc. pers. Dt 28:12, 44 ?); abs. w 37:26; 112:5; 77720 WR

Pr 22:7 (v. Qal supr. ); as subst. Is 24:2;" m7 Pr 19:17 alender to" is one
shewing favour to the poor.

IH. Bie, TWoT ‘°° ( \ of foll.; cf, Arabic turn, twist, wind; Assyrian lami ,

: HWB 368 ZMG xiii (1889), 201
surround, encircle; Dl Jen ee aa

+E)? 5 28H TWO PGK nt wreath —cestr: Ih ny?

only fig. Pr 1:9 (|| O°/2]¥ ) of instruction of parents, 4:9 (|| NDXDA NYY ) of
work of Wisdom.

¢[m 2 s 4 Twor ' GK 4%] n. £ wreath ? (meaning dubious, cf Sta

Pt ern 5 age my? );— pl ni) 1K 7:29, 30, 36 of carved work on
bases of lavers in Solomon’s temple.

Ges W. Gesenius, Lehrgebaude d. Heb. Sprache.

T irae) S 388 TwoT 1% GK “3 n. m. Jb 40:25 serpent, dragon,
leviathan , poet. and rare ( on format. from mM? c. fem. N+] — _ v. Thes and
cf Ges 8 4 KG HP”? Ba NB 827. Tag BN 2° (thinks foreign loan-word ) =
sea-monster = crocodile Jb 40:25 ; whale yw 104:26 (v. Che ); dragon producing
eclipses (mythol.) Jb 3:8 ; fig. of Egypt as all-engulfing y 74:14 (|| TIA v 13
); ff 18271 (|) 792 Wal, NPY W1), v. Che Di and especially (on ”

: Tiamat, JA! 1891), 22 ff. hopf. u. Cl 46
in gen.) Barton iamat, JAOS xv ( ), Gunk Schopf. u. Chaos :

re Gy g 3868 3869, 3870 CGT 1090, 1090b GK 4279, 4280, 4281 4 vb. (poet., mostly

WsdLt ) turn aside, depart ( NH Niph., Hiph.; Arabic have recourse to, take refuge in
) — Qal Impf. T207ON PPM Pr 3:21 let them not (i.e. sound wisdom, etc., si vera
l., cf VB) depart from thine eyes (v. Hiph.). Niph. Pt. 173 Pr 3:32 Is 30:12; cstr.
TW) Pr 14:2; pl. OTH?) 2:15 -— fig. , devious, crooked , ON 7¥VN2"] Pr 2:15 (||
OW PY); PITT '] 14:2; as subst. of pers. 3:32 ; of course of action Is 30:12 (||
py y ), l.e. crookedness = craftiness, cunning , cf. De Che Di. Hiph. Impf.

pie i(e WP prON Pr 4:21 (subj. °727 ) let them [my words] not depart (on form v.

Ges § 7%? ) from thine eyes (strictly, let them not practise, exhibit, deviation , direct
causat., K6 '-7°),

¢ Emr? S 38! TwoT '° GK “J n. £. deviation, crookedness ( fig. );—
only estr. OONDW nar? Pr 4:24 (on form cf. Ol § 7!°* K6 #190474),

+ I op) S 3868 , 3869 , 3870 TWOT 1090 , 1090b GK 4279 , 4280 , 4281 n [ m ] almond-
tree, almond-wood ( NH id. ; Aramaic XT , almond (Low “® 3'°), whence
Arabic as loan-wd. (Fra '*° Lag ®N '°’" ), Ethiopic ) — Gn 30:37 (J; + 72? :
n? Ti97Y of rods stripped by Jacob.

+ I "mo S 3868 , 3869 , 3870 TWOT 1090 , 1090b GK 4279 , 4280 , 4281 n.pr loc 1 former
name of Bethel Gn 28:19 (J), 35:6 (E), 48:3 (P), Jos 18:13 °7)(P), Ju 1:23

; appar. distinct from B . a? ONAN Jos 16:2 (JE; but "7 here perhaps explan.

gloss, v. Di); Aovta, Gn 28:19 [OvAap]pavc . 2. city in hands of Hittites Ju
1:26 (on conject. as to site v. GFM ); Aov ca .

Gunk H. Gunkel, Schépfung u. Chaos.

my TWwoT |”! ( ) of foll., meaning unknown; cf. perhaps Arabic shine, gleam,
flash (of star, lightning, etc.), or Syriac wipe out, efface , with ref. to smooth surface; but

this = m7).

+ my s 87! TwoT '”' GK “*? n. m. tablet, board or plank, plate ( NH id.
, Aramaic N71? ,; Arabic (mod. pron. lif, 16h, cf. e.g. Spiro “Fs Ye” Buhl ),
Ethiopic , but Assyrian /é’u (as if from Fini Dl Ye ; see, however, /éjum
(léyum) Yager ®4S 48°). abs. Is 30:8; cstr. Pr 3:3 +4 times; du. monn?
Ez 27:5; pl. Nm? (Nin?), 117) abs. Ex 32:16 +17 times; cstr. Dt 4:13 +

16 times;— 1. chiefly of stone tablets on which ten words were written Ex 24:12 ;
31:18b ; 32:16 ©), 19 (all E), 34:1 (9), 4 ©), 28 (all J), Dt 4:13; 5:19;
9:9, 10, 11, 17; 10:1, 2°, 3°, 4,5 1K 8:9 2Ch5:10; 0799 "9 Ex
S1:18a3-3215 ef v 1553429 (all Pen aa ™ Dt 9:9 , 11, 15; tablet for
writing prophecy Is 30:8 (|| 10), Hb 2:2, and fig., J29 719 Pr3:3; 7:3 (for
writing wise counsel), cf Je 17:1 (inscribing sin of Judah); ( vb. mostly IND Ex
31:18b ; 32:15 Dt9:10; OY "| Ex 34:1, 28 Dt4:13; 5:19; 10:2, 4 Pr3:3;
7:3 Is 30:8 ; OY wan Jel7i3 02 sq. acc. Dt99 cf 1K 8:9 = 2Ch510;
OY NI Ex 32:16; OY NI Hb 2:2 ). 2. wooden boards , composing altar of
tabern. Ex 27:8 ; 38:7 ; planks composing ship ( fig. of Tyre) Ez 27:5; cf AX
TON my are Ct 8:9 , of door. 3. (metal) plates on bases of lavers in Solomon’s
temple 1 K 7:36.

t mn S 38” GK *** nupr.loc. in Moab; c. art. 7297 mmiyq Is 15:5 Je
48:5 Qr (OMIT; Kt. 01077); it lay S. of the Amon; cf’ Buhl 9° 7?” and
reff.; Aovetd .

[ 079 s 8 TwoT '°” GK 8°] vb. wrap closely, tightly, enwrap, envelop (

Arabic cleave, stick to a thing; also trans. make to stick , or adhere ) ;— Qal Pf. 3 ms.
UN? 2S 19:5 (so read, for MT UN?, We Klo Dr Bu); Pt. act. U1? Is 25:7 (cf
Koi -?); Pt. pass. f. WUI? 1S 21:10 ;—T2PMYI IVI? 1S 21:10 itis wrapped

up in a garment (of sword of Goliath); fig. of covering as sign of mourning,

via vipa Ip Oy 2D- IY Is 25:7 the surface of covering which covereth over all
the peoples (|| 121033 20 ). Hiph. Impf. envelope, wrap JNTINA Pid ayaa 1K
19:13 5

+ 0? 5 eee TWwOT GK ON? n. [ m. ] secrecy, mystery ;— abs.
0? 1S 18:22 +2 times, DN? Ju4:21; pl. sf. on? Ex 7:22 + 2 times;
ov? Ex 7:11 ;—always c. 2:1. von = = secretly 1§ 18:22; 24:5 Ru3:7;s0
UN?3 Ju 4:21 . 2. ovu22 with their mysteries = enchantments (i.e. of "070
OPIN) Ex 7:22; 8:3, 14 = OPVAIA 7:11 (all P).S. p. 31 for UN? gently .

+ oh, Sree PP WOL Gk ae aie envelope, covering ;— Is
25:7 v. sub vb. supr.

Il. ah, eee WOT Gk. ee 33 npr. m. Lot son of Haran, and
nephew of Abram; Aot ;— Gn 11:27, 31; 12:4, 5; 13:1, 5, 7, 8, 10, 0

(2) 12, 14; 14:12, 16 +15 times Gn 19; + UI? "12 = Moabites Dt 2:9; =
faigienies Dt 2:19 ; = both, y 83:9.

tT wi? S 3877 GK ”8? npr. m. Awtav ;a son of VYW Gn 36:20, 22 = 1
Ch 1:38, 39, and father of 7 1 etc. Gn 36:22 = 1 (Ch 1:39; called a chief ( AIIN
) of "119 Gn 36:29.

1 A 9 GRRE POT TG ee aa Levi (V and meaning
dubious; Gn 29:34 (J) interpr. as joined , i.e. husband to wife; Nu 18:2, 4 (P;
appar. in word-play) of Levites as joined to, attendant upon , Aaron; orig. as attached
to, accompanying Isr. from Egypt, Lag % "7°" ; as attached to, attending upon the

ark, Bau P's" 4; in this case 1. "1? would be derived from 11. °)? in priestly sense;

A.u. A . 1890, 30 f. : yA . d-A hrest. 12
. -30f sroposes Minaean N1? , law’an , priest , cf, Id, S**Atbic Chrest. 127

SK 1890, 771 i We Prol. ed. 5, 141; Hist. Isr. 145 Sta ZAW i(1881),

Hom
ag. all such views v. Kau

112 ff. : :
Gray Prop. Names , p. 96 ; cf, No ZMG xl (1886), 167 ; make 9 n. gent. from IN? (

q.v.); of a further sugg. We S77 1114) __ Asv(e)(v) ;— 1. a. Levi , son of

Jacob and Leah, as individual, Gn 29:34 ; 34:25, 30; 35:23; 49:5 (all J); 35:23
> 46:11 Ex 1:2; 6:16 °°) Nu3:17; 16:1 (all P); 1Ch2:1; 5:22; 6:1, 4, 23

, 28, 32; 23:6 Ezr8:18;s0 77ND [“NX ] Ex 2:1 (E), Nu 26:59 (P). b. as
head of a family of descendants, in phr. ay) n’2 Ex 2:1 (E), and (with ref. to tribe;
late) Nu 17:23, MD NOBWA Zc 12:13 . ¢. often'?)"(°ID Ex 32:26, 28 (E),
Jos 21:10 (P),"?)"(°12 with tribal ref. Nu 3:15; 4:2; 18:21 (charged with
service of tabern., and hence to receive tithes; all P ); as priests 9 Wa Og ‘Da Dt
21:5; 31:9, cf Mal3:3, and"? 7237 9°77 89 1K 12:31 ; from the "? "22 the

Gray G. B. Grau, Hebrew Proper Names.

Zadokites are selected as priests Ez 40:46 ; according to 1 Ch 9:18 23:24, 27 "J2

') are subordinate officials in temple(cf v 28f.), cf 24:20; sharply disting.
from priests Ezr 8:15 , Ne 12:23 (cf v_ 22); so also in later stratum of story of

Korah’s revolt Nu 16:7, 8, 10 (P 7). 2. as name of tribe, iy, vaw Dt 18:1
(priestly tribe), ar) 97) Nu 1:49 (in charge of tabern.), 3:6; 18:2 (ministers unto
Aaron); 9 alone = (tribe of) Levi Dt 27:12 ; 33:8 (earlier poem), Nu 26:58 (P),

Ez 48:31 Mal 2:4 (priestly tribe, cf v 1), 1Ch21:6; 27:17;'7 102 = rod of
(the tribe of) Levi Nu 17:18 (P ) also (no inheritance, because charged with service
of tabernacle) Dt 10:9 .

if 9 g 38783881 TYE 1993,10938 GK 4290.49. aai. gent. Levite — 5 40
times; pl. a 250 times; sf. 1 pl. wy Ne 10:1 ;— + 1. sg. of individual, WX
" Ju 19:1 a certain Levite; pred. i) NWT) Ju 17:1 and he was a Levite,so v 9;

c. art. OF as subst. the Levite Ex 4:14 (J), Jul7:10, 11, 12, 13 (as priest),
Dt 18:6 2 Ch 20:14; 31:12, 14, Ezr 10:15; 7 Wad Ju1s8:3, 15; oF WRT
20:4. Sg. usually + 2. c. art. *1971 as subst. coll. the Levites: Ex 6:19 Nu 3:20,

32; 26:57 (all P ); 18:23 (P ; charged with service of tabern.); especially D, Dt
12:12, 18, 19; 14:27, 29; 16:1, 14; 26:10, 12, 13; also 1 Ch24:6; Mal
2:8 (as priestly tribe), 7 vaw Dt 10:8 tribe of the Levites (set apart for service),
cf Jos 13:14, 33. 1 Ch 23:14; TIA 1 Ch 12:27 (vand.H. v 26) sons of
the Levites (i.e. of the tribe); so Ne 10:40 (as tithe-collectors); “>a M2 w 135:20
house (family, tribe) of the Levites 3. pl. O°) i, chiefly Chr and P ;—always c. art.
oy 4 except sf. wy Ne 10:1 ; the art. is om. by B and most in Is 66:21 ;
always = subst. Levites; —1. f a. earlier usage:—as bearing the ark 18 6:15 2
S 15:24 Dt 31:25, so (with priests) 1K 8:4 = 2Ch5:5 (9 7 DITA ; read
prob. a) asin K, SB cf Ot VB);also 1Ch 15:2, 26, 27; 23:26 2
Ch 5:4 (for D135 || 1K 8:3). + b. not disting. from priests by D: ma Ig 39
Dt 17:9, 18; 18:1; 24:8; 27:9, Jos 3:3; 8:33 (both D; as bearing ark), also Je
33:18, 21 ("Jd era ), Ez 43:19; 44:15; cf Dt 18:7; 27:14 Je 33:22; ira Id
likewise 2 Ch 23:18 ; 30:27 (but read prob. erat after SB, cf Ot and inft.
) T ¢. as tribal designation, Ex 6:25 Nu 3:39; 4:18, 46 Jos 21:1 (all P), 1Ch
9:33, 34; 15:12 2Ch35:5 Ne 11:15, 16; 12:24; with ref. to share in land Lv
25:32 ©) 33 CH), Nu 1:47; 2:33 Jos 14:3, 4; 21:3, 4, 8, 20, 27, 34
, 38, 39 (all P), 18:7 (D), 1Ch6:49; cf also 2Ch 11:14 +. d. set apart for
service in tabern., Ex 38:21 Nu 1:50, 51 ©), 53 °7); 2:17; 7:5, 6; 8:6 +18
times Nu8 (all P), cf 1Ch6:33; 16:4; ministers to Aaron and his sons Nu 3:9 ;
8:19; 18:6 (P ); set apart for '? (as redemption for first-born) Nu 3:12 “7? +7

times Nu3 (P ); with certain perquisites Nu 18:24, 26, 30 +9 times Nu (P ). 2.
in Chr. the tribal idea is in the background, and thought of Levites as official class is

prominent: a. disting. from priests mm) "Io 1Ch9:14 (cf v 10), 13:2; 15:4,
11, 14; 23:2; 24:6, 31 +67 times Chr.; also Is 66:21 (according to Vrss ., but
dub. ), Ez 44:10; 45:5 (cf v 4), 48:11, 12, 13, 22.b.as porters, 1 Ch 9:26
; 26:17, cf 34:9; as incharge of music, 1 Ch 15:16, 17, 22 2Ch5:12; 29:25
, 30; 34:12 Ne 12:27; yet disting. from porters and singers, Ne 7:1; 13:5, 10;
disting. also from °°] 1 Ch9:2 Ezr 8:20 Ne 10:29 ; further (with various

official functions) 1 Ch 9:31 +29 times Chr.; of groups of individuals, 2 Ch 17:8 ‘
oor 29:12; 34:12 Ezr2:40 = Ne 7:43, Ezr 8:33 Ne 3:17; 9:5; 10:10; 12:8,

also 8:7 (om.}; B_ BeRy Ryle). c. O°}797I2 1 Ch 15:15 (bearing ark), 24:30

; ee: h. d.St Levi « Archiv i.
(tribal designation).—See, on Levites, especially Gf Cs" &S#™™ST™ in Me Archiv!
68 ff. 208 ff. We Prol. Cap. iv RS OTJC .435 f., 2nd ed., 360 f. Bau Priesterthum 50 f., 68 f., and often

4p 29 52 pwor Gk | n. [ m. ] shaft or enclosed space (poss. in
wall), with steps or ladder , only pl. O79 1K 6:8 ( yy? o79731 ), on meaning

y Sa ee B winding-stair, cf. Buhl, v. Sta ( NH 999
winding passage or stair , or enclosed space in which 1s a winding stair , according to

Levy NHW 486 but v. Sta !* .V dubious; hardly 177? infr. )

N97 5 3884 TWOT 185 GK “295999 y. sub T?.

9 TWOT '°* ( appar. secondary V from 11. 717? turn, twist, wind , whence
following ) .

+7292 s 3% TWwoT !5* GK 43°] n. £ loop ( probably from 19 ; cf. [
°717 |p. 188 supra; Zehnpf ?4S* °°, comp. Assyrian lu-lu , ‘ Schleife’ ) ;—only
pl. abs. nx? 9 Ex 26:5 (3) + 8 times, cstr. nx Ex 26:4; 36:11 ;— loops

on edges of curtains of tabernacle, matching the hooks ( 0°0*)}? ), for joining the
curtains: Ex 26:4, 5°), 10 ©?) 11; 36:11, 12 °°, 17° (all P+).

9997 v. NOD sub 19.

i 9 g 3885 TWOT 1095-1097 GK 4296. ~? 5 3885 PWOT 19% GK 4328. vp.

lodge, pass the night , fig. abide ( NH nm’? n. lodging, spending the night; cf. N6
2MG xxxvil (1883), 535 . according to Thes kindred with 12°? (q.v. infra ), with change of

9 and |) — Qal Pf. ? Gn 32:22 28 12:16; 3 fs. 715) consec. (before monosyl.)
Zc 5:4; 1 pil. 727) consec. Ju 19:13 (v. Ges §®! K6 1-8): Impf. pp Ex

23:18 + 13 times + 2S 17:8, but cf Hiph. ; Tyga Gn 28:11 +4 times; 3 fs. 2A Lv
19:13 + 4 times; pn Jb 17:2 (v. K6'-*);2 ms. juss. TRD7ON 25 1716; 12h
Ju 19:20 (v. Ké “ ), ete.; Imy. Pe Ju 19:6, 9,etc.; Inf. cstr. 72 Gn 24:25 +5
times; pr? 24:23 ; Pt. pl. faba) Ne 13:21 ;— 1. lodge, pass the night: a. lit., human
subj., often c. prep. or adv. of place, Gn 19:2; 28:11 Jul19:13, 15 Rul:16 Jb
24:7 + often (on 2$ 17:8 v. Hiph.); c. 7 loc. , TYTN DW) 17) 28 12:16; ¢ 3
loc. + 2 temp. Nig 7°22 Gn 32:14, 22 Jos 8:9; «. 7220 (accus. temp.), Nu
22:8 Jos 4:3 28 17:16; 19:8 Ru3:13 ; of the wicked wy 59:16, according to Hup
De Pe al.;< from I. nN B Aq Che Bae al., cf. AV; sim. of temporary
sojourn Je 14:8 (of ” in Isr.) b. of animals: wild ox (OX) ) Jb 39:9 (sq. TIAN IY ),

porcupine (7 5j? ) Zp 2:14. ¢. inanim. subj. = remain all night: of fat of sacrifice Ex
23:18 (E; sq. VW? a-7Y ), passover meal 34:25 (P; sq. 72°39 ), Dt 16:4 (sq.
92°39 ; all these without local designation), wages of hireling Lv 19:13 (H; NX =
with + V2 a 7y ), of dead body Dt 21:23 ( %Y loc. ); dew Jb 29:19 (2 loc. ); bunch
of myrrh Ct 1:13 (Pa loc.) d. fig. 2Y2 22 pr w 30:6 at evening weeping may
come to lodge ( opp. 113) 9? 37) ). | 2. fig. abide, remain , subj. ?Y ( = look upon
), c. 2 Jb 17:2; oferror, 19:4 (c. prep. NN pers. ), strength 41:14 (of crocod.; c. 2
); of righteousness, Is 1:21 (c. 2); 2102 IW) pon w 25:13 ; of hearkening ear Pr
15:31, c. D)i2a; of thoughts Je 4:14, c. id. ; abs. , of man, continue, endure, w
49:13 , pr YAW Pr 19:23 he shall continue satisfied . Hiph. Impf. pr cause to rest,
lodge, sq. acc., 28 17:8 v. K6é' °°. Hithpo 1. Impf. 12 2 Jb 39:28 dwell,

abide , of eagle; fig. "1W 2¥2 Wim w 91:1 of one trusting in”.

i 77 Ss 4" TwoT 1° GK “8° n. m. lodging-place, inn, khan ;— abs. '0
Gn 42:27 +5 times; cstr. Wn 2K 19:23 Je 9:1 ;— lodging-place, inn , khal (?)
Gn 42:27 ; 43:21 Ex 4:24; Ona "A Je 9:1; = camp (of Isr.) for a night, Jos
4:3 (+P), v 8; of Assyrians Is 10:29 ; fig. a up Wn 2 K 19:23 , ie. its
(Lebanon’s) remotest camping-ground, hyperb. of Assyrian conquest; so read prob. in
|| Is 37:24 for MT '? DIN, cf Di Du Kit Che".

Che T. K. Cheyene, Isaiah, in Hpt.’s sacred Books of the O. T. (‘Polychrome Bible’),
Eng. Trans., and Heb. Text

+ 72997 s “4? TWor 1° GK 4” n. £ lodge, hut :-— TWPMA 'D Is 1:8

(i.e. a watchman’s hut); sim. of frail, insecure structure m719D MTN) Is 24:20
and it [the earth] shall shake (or totter ) like a hut .

+IL[ 9 5 3885 TWOT 19-107 GK 4295) vb. murmur, only Ex 15, 16, 17,
Nu 14, 16, 17, and Jos 9:18 ( Sam. always defect., hence Né 7MG “xvi 1883. 5350
thinks poss. 11? [ cf. 117 2]; from limited occurrence, he supposes it disappeared early;
but found chiefly in P ) ;—Niph. Impf. 3 mpl. WwW Ex 15:24 +3 times + Ex 16:2
Qr (Kt 1°91) + Nu 14:36 Kt (Qr 1991, Hiph. );2 mpl. WA Ex 16:7 Nu
16:11 , both Kt ( Qr wn ); on forms v. Ges 8° Ké 1°” :— murmur against,
sq. OY Ex 15:24 (JE), 16:2, 7 Nu 14:2; 16:11; 17:6 Jos 9:18 (all P ; all of people
Isr.); abs. y 59:16 (v. 11?) 1a). Hiph. Pf. 2 mpl. ON P99 Nu 14:29; Impf. 1")
Ex 17:3; 1291 Ex 16:2 Kt, Nu 14:36 Qr;2 mpl. 1P?R Ex16:7 Qr, Nu 16:11
Qr (onall vid. supr.); Pt. pl. on Ex 16:8 +3 times;— murmur = Niph., sq.
OY Ex 17:3 (E), elsewhere P: 16:8 Nu 14:27 ae , 29; 17:20; cause to murmur ,
sq. acc. + 2¥ Nu 14:36 Qr; (cf, also supra Niph. )

+E ma2n Ss 8 Twort '°" GK *?] n. £ murmuring ;— pl. cstr. niin (
NaN) Ex 16:12 +2 times; sf. ODN 19M 16:7 +3 times; ON YN Nu 17:25
;— murmurings of Isr. against '’ (only P ); Ex 16:9, 12 Nu 17:25; sq. oY Ex
16:7, 8, co v 8, Nul4:27; 17:20 (+99 O22).

+L yy? TWOT !% or yy? g 3216, 3886 THOT 19° GK 362,436 1 yp,
swallow, swallow down ( Syriac lap or lick up Ju7 5-7 );—Qal Pf. 3 pl. V9)
consec. Ob 16 (Ges § °’® '?);—abs., fig. of nations drinking (cup of judgment).—
Hi De talk wildly , vid. I. Y17; We Now WI reel, totter (cf. Is 24:20; 29:9).

fal yo Ss °° TWoT '8* GK #°°] n. [ m. ] prob. throat (external) ( cf NH
WI? jaw, cheek , Aramaic 8Y1? , id.) ;—JY"72 PIV HAW) Pr 23:2 and thou
shalt put a knife to thy throat ( fig. for restraining oneself from indulgence in food).

+I [ v7? TWOT '°", or yy? 2716s 3886 PWOT 1? GK. Se?) wh. tall
wildly ( MT WwW? ; v9 ; perhaps better wd. be yy9 : yo (V aq? ), cf Thes and
Arabic make mistakes in talking , Ba MSNA Oe a Qal Pf. 3 mpl. Ww? Jb

6:3, subj. DIT (v. Di); Impf, WTP YP OT Win Pr 20:25 itisa snare toa
man that he should rashly cry, Holy! (construction unusual, and perhaps textual error, cf
Frankenberg ; on form v. Ol § 744"; Bo! -7° K6 1-37 der. from yy; Str ,
Hiph. from YY? ).

1) v. pr.

t wy S 3883 TWwoOT |! GK 9” vb. knead ( NH id. ; Aramaic W1? , , Ethiopic
or ) ;— Qal Impf. 3 fs. wom 1$ 28:24 28 13:8 Qr (Kt W-); Imv. fs. "WI?

Gn 18:6; Inf. cstr. W170 Ho 7:4; Pt. fpl. nw Je 7:18 ;— knead ( obj. not expr. =
no Maj?) Gn 18:6 (J), cf 18 28:24; obj. PSA dough Ho7:4 Je7:18 cf 28

TS6::

Ww? (Kt) npr. m. wo v. Wo,

1? , mt? : 79 Vv. PA etc., p. 229 supra.

nar? v.19 supra .

m2 s 382 TWOT 1% GK 3 y. sub an?
at SY, TWOT ''°' (\ of foll., poss. from smoothness , cf. Arabic peel off: Syriac strip
off, erase ) .

+ 4, 1? S 2895-386 TWOT '1°!8 GK #°-4°6 nom. Ct 1:10 jaw, cheek ( NH

id. ; Aramaic xm? ; Arabic ; on Assyrian lafi cf. Dl awe at =p? ) — %
abs. Ju15:17 Mi4:14; cstr. Ju 15:15 +2 times; "2 1K 22:24 +3 times+ Ju

Frankenberg W. Frankenberg.

30:28 ; sf. my? Is 50:6, cf Jb 16:10, etc.; on? Ho 11:4 ;— 1. jaw, jawbone ,
of animal, Ju 15:15, 16 °°), 17 (under jaw of ass), cf n.pr.loc. 2 Ne) v7
;in sim. On m?- oy 23 7° Ho 11:4 like those lifting up a yoke from upon
(read 2¥%) 2) their jaws (Isr. under fig. of oxen); of sacrificial ox or sheep Dt 18:3 ;

of crocodile Jb 40:26 ; of Pharaoh under fig. of O°JF) Ez 29:4 (cf v 3); cf.
38:4 Is 30:28 . 2. cheek, of man 1K 22:24 = 2Ch 18:23, Jb 16:10 w3:8 Ct
5:13 Is 50:6 La3:30 Mi4:14;o0f woman Ct 1:10 La1:2 (fig. of Jerusalem).

+ I. om? S 389.3896 PWOT '°l8 GK 8-49 fn prloc. scene of an exploit of
Samson:—'? Ju 15:19 C2) ( Liayov ), a) v 143; ¢. art. 22 v 9 (
Aéei, L Aeyeu), cf "2 na v 17 = height of Lehi (expl. as from 1?
jawbone , cf. GFM, Avaipgots o1aydvoc ); also 2 S 23:11 , where read nuay)

to Lehi , for Pn? , vid. 1.50, p. 312 supr. ; ( Onpia ; L ouayova ). It
must have lain in the Shephelah, near the border of the hill-country of Judah ( Buhl
Geogr 91). site unknown; conjectures are cited and criticized by GFM Ju 15:19 q.v.

nn Twor (V of foll.; cf Ethiopic 1. 1. moisten, cool; be moistened Di ***°
; NH non? Pilp. moisten thoroughly , Aramaic non? id., NH 12 moist, fresh; mn?

moisture, freshness , etc. )

+ 72 s 28 TWOT | GK “3% adj. moist, fresh, new :—'? Gn 30:37 Ez
ADEE n? 17:24; pl. on? Nu 6:3 + 2 times;— 1. moist, fresh , of trees, fruit, etc.;
7? 7327 Gn 30:37 (J);"7 PY Ez 17:24; 21:3; grapes’? DDIY Nu 6:3 . 2. new,

of cords, ON? Ju 16:7, 8, prob. made of fresh sinews of animal ( cf. Syriac
PS 1652 5 GFM aioe

+( 02 S 38°35 TWoT |!" GK “8°! ] n. m. moisture, freshness (i. e. force, vigour
);— sf. 7°12 O1 89) Dt 34:7 and his freshness had not fled; read soma or in?a
for om72 Je 11:19 Cy, on? ad fin.;on Zp 1:17 v. O10).

7? g 3895, 3896 PW OT H0la GR 4305, 4306 2 Sib on.

+ [ 102 S 387 TWOT 173 GK #8) vb. lick ( NH id. ; so Aramaic 40? <a
Arabic ) ;— Qal Inf. str. 77772 Nu 22:4 (E), sq. acc. ; of ox licking up grass. Pi.

Pf. 3 fs. 121? 1K 18:38; Impf. 3 mpl. 1392? Nu 22:4 Mi 7:17; 3902? w 72:9
Is 49:23 ; lick up (sq. acc. ), fire from heaven the water in trench 1 K 18:38 ; of Isr.

consuming produce of land Nu 22:3 (E ); especially 1DY " lick the dust , sign of
humiliation Mi 7:17 w 72:9 Is 49:23.

L[ an? S 88 TWOT 11% 110 GK 80-8107 | vb. fight, do battle ( NH

Hithp.; onnbox MI 11.15.19 : perhaps = order the battle , cf. NO ZMG xl. 1886, 721 :
Arabic fit close together , so NH on? Pi., Syriac Pa. unite , fit; also threaten; Gerber

Verb. Denom. 59 thinks vb. in Heb. denom. from 191172 battle-line , but dub. ) ;— + Qal
(poet.) only Imv. ms. and Pt. act. — fight, do battle with, rare, only wy , appar. later

usage:— "aT 27S on? w 35:1 do battle with those battling with me ( dub. whether
NN is acc. sign or prep. with, cf Ol; || °2-V?-N¥ 3271); ”% onan? 56:3 doing
battle against me; O79 v 2 as subst. fighter. + Niph. 67 Pf. on?) Ju9:17 +,
AMI) 11:8 1S 15:18, 129072) Dt 1:41 consec. , etc.; Impf. O77? Ex 14:14 Dt
1:30; 122 OP? Ne 4:14 , ODP") Ex 17:8 +19 times; 3 fS. OOP Zc 14:14; 3 mpl.
102°) Ju 1:5 +13 times; sf. 720,271 w 109:3; 2 mpl. O42 1K 22:31 +4
times; V0, 2M 1K 12:24, ete; Imv. OVP7 Ex 17:9 18 18:17; 43 onda Ju 9:38 ;
pl. 100,29 2K 10:3 Ne 4:8; Inf. abs. OM?) Ju 11:25; cstr. OOPA 1:9 +35
times; 12 OF 27 etc., Nu 22:11 +6 times; sf. WMP 2K 8:29 +3 times; Pt. on]
Ex 14:25 +10 times; pl. O°17] Jos 10:25 +10 times (but 1 $ 31:1 read rather
073 , so || 1 Ch 10:1 We Klo Bu, cf Dr );— engage in battle (recipr.),
sometimes wage war (Jos 10:5 Jul1:5 1K 14:19; 22:46 2K 6:8; 14:28 etc.),
often c. 2 of enemy (60 times) Ex 1:10; 17:9, 10 Nu21:23, 26; 22:11 (all E),
Ju11:8, 25 18 15:18 28 8:10 + (49 times); less often c. 2 of city attacked,
besieged + Ju9:45 18 23:1 28 12:26, 27, 29 Is 20:1 Jos 10:31 (D), 1K 20:1
2 Ch 35:20 Ne 4:2; of tower Ju 1:52; sq. "SND 11:12 +; c. OY of enemy (26
times): Ju5:20; 11:4, 5, 20 Jos 11:5 (JE), 18 13:5; 17:19, also 18 17:32, 33
(of single combat), Dt 20:4 Jos 9:2 (both D), 2K 13:12; 14:15 2Ch11:1; 17:10;
27:5 Dn 10:20; 11:11 +; c. OVofcity ¢ Jos 10:29 (D), 19:47 JE) tf; ¢. “NX =
with , of enemy, * Jos 24:8 (E), 1S 17:9 (single combat), Je 21:5 1K 20:23 2K
19:9 = Is 37:9, Je 37:10; also Jul2:4 2S 11:17; 21:15 1K 22:31 2K 8:2; 9:15
Je 21:4; 32:5; 33:5 2Ch 18:30; 22:6,and c. ONIN( = OMX) Jos 10:25 (D), 1
K 20:25. (KG ee") 42 OY , against , of enemy only Je 21:2 ; elsewhere (16
times) of city: ¢ Jos 10:5 (JE), Is 7:1 2K 12:18; 19:8 = Is 37:8; especially D and
Je: Dt 20:10, 19 Jos 10:34, 36, 38 (all D), Je 32:24, 29; 34:1, 7, 8, 22 Ts.

Gerber W.T. Gerber, Verba Denomitnativa .

“ON ofenemy + Je 1:19; 15:20 +; c¢. sf. 73707), 2) + w109:3 and they have
fought against me +; c. Ti? i.e. fight together = with (against) one another + 1S
17:10; abs. c. acc. cogn. nin fight battles + 1S 8:20; 18:17; 25:28 2Ch
32:8 +; abs. elsewhere Ju5:19 °°), 20 Dt 1:41 Zc 10:5 +26 times+ PPY 1703)
ONT? 1K 22:32; + ¢. PY for, in behalfof, Ju9:17 2K 10:3 Ne4:8; ¢. 2 = id.,
Ex 14:14 (J), v 25 (J;+ 2 ofenemy), Dt 1:30; 3:22; 20:4 (+ OY of enemy, vid.
supra ), Jos 10:14, 42; 23:3, 10 (all D), Ne 4:14 +;'?? 7 D? be able to fight ,
c. NN ofenemy 18 17:9, c. Jofenemy Nu 22:11, = be successful in fighting ,
prevail against; so c. DY of city Is 7:1, and abs. 2K 16:5 (after 2Y 18?) besiege ).

+ ON? s 2 TwoT !* GK 8! a fom. Jonly in Dw On DIN Ju 5:8
~ oT TO Fe r
(so Mass ; Codd. on.? , on? ), usually tr. then was there war of ( = at) the gates ,

but improb.; text and meaning dub.; A L read Wc Gptov KpiOtvov , whence
Bu ®§ 1 o> yty Om? TN then they used to eat barley bread; but Bu ©™ "2 ITN

'Y the barley bread was exhausted; Mayer Lambert RED ox, 15 rosy wm? TX then
for (in) 5 cities no shield was seen, etc.; other conj. in Kau “'; cf. GFM “*'°%

+. ony? S 384 TwoT | GK 8:83 7 n. [ m. ] perhaps intestines, bowels
( meaning and V not wholly certain, cf No 7MS *''88° 7! ; from on? = press
together , according to DI **' '°3) ;— only sf. :O°9233 D907) Zp 1:17 their
blood shall be poured out like water, and their bowels like dung , Hi- St (cf 2S
20:10), Dl ‘* We (‘ihr Mark’), Rothstein "47 Di Jb 20:23; Gr OPN cf v
12 (to wh. Now incl.); Now suggests also on?) and their moisture ( freshness,
vigour , cf. Dt 34:7 );> al. who render flesh , tds cdipkac (cf Arabic flesh,
meat, v. sub OM? ); 1773 1 WN) Ib 20:23 to fill his belly, God sendeth
into him his burning anger, and raineth it upon him, into his (very) bowels Hi D1 '~
Bae “" 4T (cf. Di, and into his flesh De, v. supr. );> disting. from Zp 1:17

Di (in transl.) Da Hoffm Bu his food (as obj. of V7” ; read then salar) );

OSbvac , whence Me Sgfr on, Schwally "=? ma?2 ; Né ‘ wrath ,
cf. Syriac threaten .

mam? s “?! rwor | GK #85. n, £. battle, war ;— abs. 'O Gn 14:2, 8
Ex 1:10 +; estr. NQ7 18 13:22 (WyDn'O Th We Bu HPS Ew $

REJ Revue des Etudes Juives .
Rothstein W. Rothstein.

188e KG 1185 abs. Thes al. ); sf. "ANNI 2 Ch 35:21; JMNM 2S 11:25;
07 Is 41:12, etc; pl. MVM Is 42:13 +7 times Ch yy estr. M70 Ju
3:1 +, etc.;— battle, Gn 14:8 1$17:1, 2, 8; 31:3 1K 20:14, 18, 29, 39 +
often; war, Gn 14:2 Ex 1:10 Dt20:12 Jos 11:23; 14:15 283:1 ( dh] JIN
MOND) +; WID Nay Ju 3:1; Ny WO Nu 21:14 (JE); acc. cogn.
c. OM + 18 8:20 2Ch32:8 and( N77) 1S 18:17; 25:28 +; = art of
war ,'0 70? Is 2:4 learn war = Mi 4:3;'0 7%? Ju3:2 teach war, fighting;
O09 DWM 28 22:35 = w18:35, cf wl44:1;'O 7M? 1Ch5:18, 7920
'O Ct3:8 instructed in war; once = battlefield IW) "-On TY 18 14:20 (so Kit
Kau AT ) The most freq. phrases are: + 'O WN Is 3:2 18 16:18; 17:33 28 17:8

Ez 39:20 Jos 17:1 (P), also (coll. ) Ju 20:17, of Ex 15:3 (poem); '-O9 WIR
Jos 6:3 ; 10:24 (both JE), Dt 2:14, 16 Jos 5:4, 6 (all D), Je 38:4; 39:4; 41:3,
16; 49:26; 51:32; 52:7, 25,also 1K 9:22 2K 25:4 Nu31:28, 49 (P), Jo

4:9 ;late'O WIX Jo2:7 1Ch 12:39 (v 38 vand.H.) 2Ch8:9; 17:13; WX
NM Is 42:13 1 Ch 28:3 ; ANNMTP WIN Je 50:30 her men of war, cf. Is
41:12 Ez27:10, 27;° A ningyn WX 28 8:10 aman of battles of Toi , i.e. his
frequent opponent (v. Dr), = 1Ch 18:10; seldom’ 24 yw 24:8 (of), 133
te) 2 Ch 13233 nian WwW 2 Ch 32:6 ;'-O0 OY Jos 8:1, 3; 10:7; 11:7, cf.
8:11 (all JE), cf also 1S 13:16 add. = We Dr, cf Klo;'-0? 2 WIN Je
48:14 ;'O NS battle-host Is 13:4,s0'-O0'f Nu 31:14 (P); also ’O N28 OFT
1Ch7:4,'°09 PORK? v 11,702 ND¥ WIN 1Ch 12:9 (v 8 vand.H.)+;
weapons of war ,'0)7( "7D Ju 18:11, 17 Je 21:4; 51:20 1Ch 12:34 (v 33
vand.H.), also fig. 2S 1:27 (|| O°)3a); 'O NI 2D 1 Ch 12:38 (v 37 van
d. H.);'O NWP Zc 9:10; 10:4; 1MM72 2D his weapons of war 18 8:12 Dt
1:41, cf Ju18:16 Ez32:37;'-O0 “AI = the news of the battle 28 11:18, 19
+ v 22 add. The We Klo Dr Bu. Freq. combin. with vbs. are: 'O JY
draw up battle -line Ju 20:22 +, sq. NX with = against Gn 14:8 Ju 20:20, sq.
OY 2 Ch 13:3;'-Or) TON ie. begin the battle 1K 20:14, cf 2Ch 13:3; APM)
'-O 1K 20:29 and the battle was joined; '0Q AVY make war Pr 20:8 ; 24:6 1 Ch
22:8, sq. NX with Gn 14:2 Jos 11:18 (D), sq. OY Dt 20:12, 20 1Ch5:10,
19; + OY '-DOO NM? Ju 20:14, 20, 28, c. PY 1K 8:44 2Ch6:34; 02 TIT
OY 2K 8:28; O98 '-O2 Wal Ju 20:23, c. 21S87:10 28 10:13, abs. Je 46:3 +
;OY '-O9 WIM) 28 21:18, 19, c P2283:1, ff v 6+; + OWIP
consecrate war , 1.e. open a campaign (with sacred rites, Che ) Mi3:5 Je 6:4 (both
c. 29), Jo 4:9; cof F/O) WNP DIN Iu 20:42 and the battle clung to them;

"On 729M) 22:35 and the battle rose (high) = 2 Ch 18:34;'-O07 WOM) 1S 4:2,
read ’- On OF ( We Klo Bu, cf. Dr) and the battle inclined (in favour of
one side); '-Od nxib3 28 18:8 Qr the battle was spread (extended), so read 1S
14:24 add. The We Klo Dr;’O oY OM wy 27:3 if war rise against me +
3172 "Ot Ju 20:34 the battle was severe , cf. DARWIN Oi) talon 183133
= 1Ch 10:3 (2Y for 2X); so APIO OF MIM) 1S 14:52 13709 PIn'-O7 2K
3:26; Wie "O09 IM) 28 2:17: cf ‘O72 D Is21:15,/OTMY 42:25.

| an? S 288 TWOT 11%-11° GK 80-8197 vb. use as food, eat , poet. ( so
Thes Buhl, cf. Fri *° Guidi Pe" S°° %3 ; this would explain diff. between Of? and ;
yet verb rare and chiefly late ) ;— Qal Pf. 3 pl. oral aie, Pr 4:17; Impf. 2 ms. ony
Pr 23:6, 1 s. ON?X w 141:4; Imv. mpl. wy? Pr 9:5; Inf. cstr. oin? Proa
Pt. pass. pl. cstr. vale) Dt 32:24 ; eat (mostly Pr), abs. Pr 23:1; sq. acc. cogn.
ON? 4:17; 23:6; sq. "M22 9:5; sq. ODOVIND w 141:4 eat of their dainties;
aw ala) Dt 32:24 (poem) eaten up with the Fire-bolt , fig. of pestilence ( Dr ).

ond S 38° TWOT 11° GK 3! 596 n. m. 18 9:7 and (rarely) f. Gn 49:20 (

vid. infr.,and Dr 1S 10:4) bread, food ( Ph. on? bread; NH on? ; Aramaic
NOT? ,,as Heb. ; Arabic flesh, meat (cf. Fra *°) ) :— abs. " Gn3:19 + : on?
Gn 31:54 +; On? w 14:4 +2 times; estr. on? Ho 9:4 +; sf. "OM? Jb 3:24 +,
002 Ob7 +,02909 Ho9:4b,+ v 4a (for MT O72), We GASm Now,+

etc.;— 1. a. bread , the ordinary food of early Hebrews ( Benz “" ** Now 4™ }:
1091) Ex 21:14 (E), Nu21:5 Jos9:5, 12 (JE), Dt 8:3; 23:5 Ex 16:3 (P)+;

M-7D) loaf of bread 1S 2:36 +( vid. VD) sub 15 ), and without 1D) (always c.
num.) f 18 10:4; 16:20 (v. Dr), 17:17; 21:4; 25:18 28 16:1 1K 14:3 2

K 4:42 +;'7 N90 cake of bread 28 6:19 Ex 29:23 +(-v. 72M sub I. 791 ); made
from barley ( ol yy ) Ju7:13 2K 4:42 (v. also on? supr. ); from wheat-flour (
fae) yi) nyo ) Ex 29:2 (P); cf the mixture Ez 4:9 ; made by baking ( 5X ) Is

44:15, 19 Lv 26:26 (H; cf Je 37:21); t "ND a bit of bread 182:36 1K
17:11 Pr28:21, cf Ez 13:19, as modest term for a hospitable meal Gn 18:5 (J),
Ju 19:5 18 28:22 +; disting. from meat (flesh), Gn 27:17 (J), 18 25:11 1K
17:6 °?) Ex 16:8, 12 (also v 3. supr.), 29:32, 34 Lv 8:31 (all P), 23:18 (

H), 1Ch 12:40 w78:20 Dn 10:3; = ameal 1S 20:27,'7 2DN = take a meal

Guidi Ignazio Guidi, Della Sede Primitiva dei Popoli Semitici .

Gn 31:54 °?); 37:25; 43:25, 32 +; °M2 IDX w 41:10 eat my bread ,
establishing an obligation, cf. Ob7 (read '? %99 XN according to Marti “AT ;
del. 7 Hi We, cf VB)'? WY = make a feast Ec 10:19; m 700 staff of
bread (as support of life), only late + Ez 4:16; 5:16; 14:13 Lv 26:26 (H), w
105:16; cf dy) wwn Is 3:1 (gloss) + ; leavened bread is Vi} ™ Lv 7:13;
unleavened bread is N}8%) "7 Ex 29:2 (both P); + o°15)a( "9 bread of the face
(of ; i.e. in his presence, Di Lv 24:9 Dr 1S 21:7): inthe sanctuary 1 S 21:7
1K 7:48 = 2Ch4:19, Ex 25:30; 35:13; 39:36, without 5 40:23 (all P); =
PANT"? Nu4:7 (P), WP’? 1S 21:5; in Chr MQW"? 1 Ch 9:32 of
23:29 Ne 10:34,'7'O 2Ch 13:11; opp. 271"? 18 21:5 +; 7DiN " Lv 23:17

wave-loaf; 0°12) ™ y 20 2K 4:42 bread of first-fruits. + b. = bread-corn
, the material from which bread is made, i.e. wheat, barley, etc.: Gn 41:54, 55 (E),
47:13, 15, 17°, 19 (J), 49:20 (poem in J), Is 28:28; 30:23; 55:10 Je
5:17 Ez48:18 Jb 28:5 Pr28:3 w104:14; INI"? Nu 15:19 (P),/? YIN 2K
18:32 = Is 36:17 +. 2. food in general: a. of man Ju 13:16 (kid, v 15), 1S
14:24 (2) | 28 (honey), 28:20; 30:12 Pr27:27 “?) (goat’s milk) +; 7 03
sWwa-72? w 136:25 Pr 22:9. + b. of animals, Pr 6:8; 30:25 Is 65:25 Jb 24:5

w 147:9 +. + ¢. of God (in sacrifices): + ODT 2N " (cf: RS ede, 2a)
Lv 21:6 cf v 8, 17, 21, 22, 22:13, 25 (all H), Nu28:2 (P), Ez 16:19;

44:7 , and 98°32 7 Mal 1:7; also (7) TWN? Lv 3:11, 16 Nu 28:24 (all P)
+ . 3. other phrases and fig. uses are: a. YW "| Pr 4:17 (acc. cogn. c. on? )
prob. = food gained by wickedness (|| D°O?2T 7? ), cf WY ™ 20:17, ja eh po) oO
2335 NPR "| 31:27 = bread of idleness , i. e. unearned; (PT " Pr 30:8 (opp.
to riches and poverty, v. 2? 1); 702"? 1K 22:27 = 2Ch 18:26, vid. 70? infr.
; DIET y 127-2, vid. 1. IY; ON Ho 9:4, vid. TN, p. 20a;
O°WINX Ez 24:17, 22 of food offered to mourners, cf Je 16:7 (where ins. 2

Gf Gie); 27 °1D"9y oN? MPW Ec 11:1 usually interpr. of benevolent giving (
cf Now); De al. of sea-commerce in breadstuffs, cf Pr31:14.b. fig. Wn?
On Nu 14:9 (JE) our food are they , i. e. we will devour, destroy, them (cf Dt 7:16
); ie NYAT w42:4 cf 80:6 ( vid. DORN , p. 37b supr. ); "9 of evil deeds of
wicked Jb 20:14; snm72 VY Je 11:19 appar. fig. of destroying the prophet and his
house , but read prob. inva in its freshness (1. e. untimely), so Hi Gf Che Gie (
vid. ay) = sub nn? supra ).

tT velar, S °° GK 8 npr. m. brother of Goliath of Gath ( q.v. ) slain by
Elhanan, according to 1 Ch 20:5 (NN nN) : Evdsépes , Agepet, Aoout ); orig.
reading prob. (as in || 2 S 21:19 ) bral aieya N°a q.v. p. 112a supra.

+ OOM? s 2 GK "4 npraloe. in Judah (32 Codd. DOM );— Jos 15:40,

Mayes, AL Aap(uac ; perhaps = El-lafm, c. 13 miles WNW. from
Hebron, Kn ad loc. PEF Mem. iii. 261 Buhl Geogr. 192 ;

t 70? Ss °° TWOT |! GK *!° vb. squeeze, press , fig. oppres ( Arabic ;
Chr-Pal. Schwally '% 48 (with which NO M ™ comp. Mand. 8¥N271, torture ,
NS. press together, urge, exert oneself’); see also rare deriv. in Syriac PS '7* ) s— Qal
Pf. ') Ju4:3 +2 times etc.; Impf. sf. NN? yw 56:2; 3 fs. yoy Nu 22:25 , etc.;
Pt. pi. ox 9 Ex 3:9 +2 times, etc.— 1. squeeze, press: sq. acc. + or ON Ju
1:34 Nu 22:25b (J); sq. acc. + instr. 2 K 6:32 shut the door and press him (back,

out) with the door . 2. oppress: sq. acc. pers. Ex 22:20 (|| 7]57), 23:9 (both E), w
56:2 ; of people Ex 3:9 (E;+ acc. cogn. ), Ju 2:18; 4:3; 6:9; 10:12 18 10:18
Am 6:14 2K 13:4, 22 Je 30:20 w 106:42; abs. Is 19:20.Niph. Impf. 3 fs.

YO?) Nu 22:25a (J) squeeze oneself , of Balaam’s ass, sq. PIA IN

+ rain) s 3° TWOT |!°% GK #16 pn. m. oppression, distress :—'? abs. 1K
22:27 2) +5 times; estr. 2K 13:4 +2 times; sf. W892 Dt 264 w 44:25 -—
oppression of Isr. Ex 3:9 (E;+ vb. cogn.), 2K 13:4 cf Dt 26:7 (|| JY, DY )
w 44:25 (|| 1Y ); oppr. of (i.e. by) an enemy, w 42:10; 43:2; in gen. Jb 36:15 (||
Y ); ye, on m on? 1K 22:27 = 2Ch18:26 bread of oppression and water of
oppression , i. e. prison-fare (> Klo scanty fare); cf '? 0°72) 7 on? Is 30:20 ,

appar. of privations of a siege (cf Che Di Du; on the apposition in these
passages v. Ges § 131.2 (b) Ko ui , § 333 p.q. Da Synt. § 29.e )

WO? Ss °°? TwoT |!" Gk * MT oy, whisper, charm ( NH id. ; Aramaic
wn? , ; Ethiopic whisper, v. RS" “¥'88 12? possibly originally serpent-charming )
;— Pi. Pt. pl. own Dip wy 58:6 voice of whisperers (i.e. serpent-charmers; ||
O29 1210 ). Hithp. whisper together, Impf. wr2m c. OY w41:8; Pt. pl.
OwO2N 2S 12:19.

PEF Mem., q.v. .

t wn s °°8 TWwoT !!° GK “!8 n. [ m. ] a whispering, charming ;—'? Is
26:16; wn? Ec 10:11 Is 3:3 Je 8:17; pl. own? Is 3:20 — 1. serpent-charming
Je 8:17 Ec 10:11; Ji} wn? Is 3:3 (prob. general). 2. charms, amulets , worn by

women, Is 3:20 . 3. whisper of prayer , wo? WPS Is 26:16 they pour forth a

whisper of prayer (but Koppe B6 Gr Di Du read WO? iPS * Zauberzwang ,’
compulsion of ( by ) magic ).

t wo S 33 GK ?8 npr. m (= whisperer ) only c. att. Oa , a chief of the
people Ne 3:12; 10:25.

0? s 384,390 Twor 1 GK 8!9 y. sub Und,

+0 y) Ss °°! TWoT 1'°8 GK *?° n. [ m. ] myrrh, or ‘ ladanum’ (Gk.), an
aromatic gum exuded by leaves of cistus-rose , cistus villosus , Tristr '*P °° "4

especially Nat Hist. Bib. 458 ff. - pei HWB 897 Oo Tay NO™ Di Gn 37:25 Now Ath 164 (
Sab. }7?, SabDenkm “ ; Assyrian Jadunu (from Damascus) cf. Schr ©°' Gn
37:25 MBAK. 1881. pp. 413. Arabic , whence Gk. ArjSavov, AGSavov Hdt™ 1! ) —— 778)
nk 370 ri Gn 37:25 , merchandise of Ishmaelite caravan, cf 43:11 , present to
Joseph (both J; OTOKTN ).

NeW, TWOT '!° (\ of following; meaning unknown ) .

t NO? Ss °°"! TWOT |'° GK *7! n. f. akind of lizard ( NH id. ) ;—named
as unclean Lv 11:30 (with 28 , W218 , no, An : nawin ), yaraBatnc, B

. . - ad loc. . Nat. Hist. Bib. 266 ff.
stelio — Vid. Di” Taste“

+ WO? Ss °° TWoT '''° GK *°3] vb. hammer, sharpen, whet ( NH id.,
hammer, tap; Aramaic wu? , sharpen; Arabic strike, tap ) ;— Qal Impf. wiv? Jb
16:9 w7:13; Inf. estr. WHO 1S 13:20; Pt. WO? ;—1. hammer, only Pt. =
hammerer , sq. wane2D Gn 4:22 (J). 2. sharpen sword, VI] (acc.) w7:13; cf 1
S 13:20, obj. NYINN, NN, O FIP, TWIN; fig. 9 PY Jb 16:9 my foe

Tristr H. B. Tritram, Fauna and Flora of Palestine (Survey, Memoirs).
Ri E. Riehm, Handworterb. d. bibl. Alterth .

whets his eyes for me . Pu. Pt. wyon VA yw 52:4 a sharpened razor (in sim. of evil
tongue).

t own n.pr. gent. Gn 25:3 , descendants of Abraham and Keturah;
AQTODOLEUL .

[m9 67 owoOr Gk Lap ? v. subu. my.

12% 5 25 pwoT |! GK 4525,4326 yh g 5 pwot |" GK “3 54 mm.

Gn 40:5 night ( NH id. ; MI *° 777)a( ; Aramaic X22 ,; Arabic ; Ethiopic all =
night; Assyrian lildtu , evening Dl "Y® ; meaning of V dubious; form probably *?"?
, and ending 1 — | radical, and not 1 loc. , N6 MMe) | Sa Ges. eee
Kg PbS?) abs, a2? Gn 19:33 +214 times + 2 times Qr (v._ infr. ); 12?
Gn 1:5 +3 times; 9° Is 16:3 + Pr31:18 La2:19 Kt (Qr 79°); 9°) Is 15:1 |
2). 91:11; cstr. 2°) Ex 12:42 Is 30:29; pl. abs. M19") 1S 30:12 +4 times;
cstr. id., Is 21:8 +5 times;— 1. lit. night, opp. day, Gn 8:22 (J), Dt 1:33 +
very often (v. Q1° ); alternation of day and night divinely ordained Gn 1:5 (P), Je
33:20 (2) 25 +; "Ty O° Is 38:12, 13 i.e. within one whole day; as close of
day, mn-qy 2 Ch 35:14 ; as time of sacred 4 (295 ) Is 30:29 ; of suffering and

weeping DY ny? Jb 7:3, cf w6:7; 77:3 etc.; of pious desires, prayer, praise,
meditation, etc. (sometimes || by day ) Is 26:9 Jb 35:10 w1:2; 22:3; 42:9; 77:7;
88:2; 92:3; 119:5 °°), cf 16:7; 17:3; of night-service in Temple 134:31 ; of
sudden assault, or destruction, Is 15:1 Je 6:5 Ob5 Jb27:20; 34:20, 25; 36:20;

divided into watches w 90:4 ; DW a Ex 12:42 v. sub WW; c. num.,
denoting duration of time, + forty days and forty nights Gn 7:4, 12 Ex 24:18;

34:28 Dt9:9, 11, 18, 25; 10:10 1K 19:8; three days and three nights ( TW?W
ni ) 18 30:12 Jon 2:1 ; seven days and seven nights ( nino nyaw ) Jb 2:13

+ 3/2 OT + Gn 20:3; 31:24 (both E), 1K3:5;"97 NNW Gn 46:2 (E);
"TPIT Jb 20:8 ; 33:15," NIT 4:13 ,°7 Nt DiI Is 29:7 (cf Mi3:6
infr.) +; "2772 Jon 4:10 “?) y. J28.p. 121 b. Chiefly in adverb. phr.:— S92
"9 at midnight Ex 12:29 +(v. "$0, NiSMp. 345b), of I TINA + 1K 3:20,
M FWD Pr 7:9 +5709 "PD Ex 12:8, 12 on this night (P ; the night of which
one is speaking); Ning m9 on that night Gn 19:35 (J) + often,(P only Nu 14:1 );
Nid 2 Gn 19:33 ; 30:16; so 7 alone + 1S 14:34, but del. We Kit, cf

Dr; Klo Bu read 719°? ; "299 to-night + Gn 19:5, 34; 30:15 (all J), Nu 22:8,
19 (E), Jos 2:2; 4:3 (both JE), 2S 17:1, 16; 19:8 Rul:12; 3:2, 13, opp.

“Wil2 to-morrow 18 19:11 "05 = this night just past, last night 1S 15:16 Zc 1:8;
"19729 all night Ho 7:6 (opp. PD), Ex 14:20, 21 (J), Nu11:32 Jos 10:9
(both JE), Ju 16:2 °°); 19:25 18 15:11; 31:12 28 2:29, 32; 4:7; opp.
N17 O74 (of continuous action) 1 § 19:24; 28:20 Is 62:6, opp. OY? yw
78:14 ; n-993 w 6:7 every night (prob.); cf: nipoa-92 Is 21:8 all the nights (
opp. 0791) + ; especially 72°? by night Nu 22:20 (E) Jos 8:3 (JE), Dt 16:1 Nu
9:16 (P)+51 times; of these Gn 14:15 and Ex 13:21, 22 (J)+25 times opp.
0791” , covering all the time; otherwise Ju 6:27 (opp. 071°); 0771 72°? night and
day 1K 8:29 Is 27:3 Est 4:16; less often nyo w 16:7; 7 by night + 2K 25:4
("2 in || Je 52:7), Ze 1:8 Ne 4:16 (opp. Oa) +; Did. , Je 6:5 +18 times
(chfly late; often opp. O12, 04°, etc.); MIV-PA + yw 92:3 (opp. WP D2), 134:1
Ct3:1, 8; 77°22 Ne 9:19 (opp. OVD); 2°92 Is 15:1 7); "73 as at night Jb
5:14 ( opp. fabgalaes ) Fede fig, TN 599 "IW Is 16:3 sim. of shadow of Zion
as protection; more often in gloomy sense, of avenging calamity without divine

guidance or comfort 711792 11??? Mi 3:6 ; personal distress Jb 35:10 ; judgment
perhaps also Jb 36:20 (Ew De Di Da; night of death Bu; ‘unintelligible’ Siegf

); 2°27 TP" Is 21:11 ie. what hour of the night of calamity is it? cf v
12 (opp. 7? 2).

+ °°) s 7 Twor !? GK “7 n. £ Lilith (Milton Che nighthag ), name
of a female night-demon haunting desolate Edom; prob. borrowed from Bab. , Is

34:14 ( NH id. ; Assyrian /ilitu , Dl "YP °’"; Syriac PS '”°' ; on the development

of legneds of Lilith in later Judaism, v. Bux ‘* ™S” Che *!°* Griinbaum ““%

xxxi, 1877,250f,_ Connexion with 117? perhaps only apparent, a popular etymology ).

7°? 5 35 TworT 15 GK #8 y. 15.

Yr? s 387.385 TWOT 3 GK 49-472) yp. scorn ( NH id.; vb. notin
cognates; cf’ Ph. 720 interpreter CIS 7“*** ; Arabic is turn aside ( intrans. ); hence
perhaps prop. speak indirectly or obliquely , Fl °° *'°) ;— Qal Pf. 3 m. ny? Pr
9:12; Impf. rr? 3:34 +2 times; Pt. Y? 9:7 + 11 times; pl. ox? w isl +3
times;— scorn , 372°? nx?) NWN Pr 9:12 if thou scornest thou alone shalt bear it (
opp. FVDT), c. acc. 14:9; 19:28; ¢. ” , ox>> PPrNIA scorners he ( God )
scorneth 3:34 ; ¥'2i the scorner is proud and haughty 21:24, delights in scorning 1:22,

Bux J. Buxtorf.

is incapable of discipline 9:7 , reproof 9:8; 15:12, or rebuke 13:1 , cannot find
wisdom 14:6; is an abomination 24:9 , should be avoided y 1:1 ; smitten and punished
for the benefit of the simple Pr 19:25 ; 21:11 and banished for the removal of

contention 22:10 ; judgment is prepared for him 19:29; || 7’ TY Is 29:20; wine is a
scorner Pr 20:1 — Hiph. Pf. 3 mpl. sf. 97 w 119:51 ; Pt. y2n Gn 42:33 Jb

33:23; pl. str. "9$°7 2Ch32:31; sf. "$22 Jb 16:20; JS" Is 43:27 —1.
deride Jb 16:20 w119:51.2. Pt. interpreter Gn 42:23 (E); fig. of intermediaries
between God and man, Jb 33:23 Is 43:27 ; ambassador 2 Ch 32:31. Po‘lel; Pt. pl.

oxy 9 (Q dropped K6 147) scorners Ho 7:5. Hithpo 1; Impf. IVA act as a

scorner, shew oneself a mocker , 1s 28:22 .

+ Ji82 s Twor " GK 87! a, [ m. ] scorning, Pr 1:22; TIS) WIN
men of scorning, scorners = O°%'2 29:8 Is 28:14.

tT mx¥°27 s 6° TWOT |! GK “88° n. [ f. ] satire, mocking-poem Hb 2:6,
also Pr 1:6 (al. here figure, enigma ).

wr TWOT '' ( \ of foll., Thes wr ; perhaps = be strong (Thes ) cf Arabic ,

strength ; (med. ” ) Ill. v. be strong , etc., appar. denom. = be lion-like ) :

+ i we S 3718-3919 TWOT 1148 GK 4930-4931.932 nom. Jb 4:11 lion ( Arabic ,

XM? ; Assyrian nésu , lion is comp. by Hal (cf Hpt “47?-°!°) Ba 74
1888.60): Jion Jb 4:11 Is 30:6 (|| 8°27), WDA"? TDD Pr 30:30.

T IL wi Gee WOT Gk alae, (on meaning /ion ,

g eee) ) ;—former name of Dan., in extreme north of Canaan, Ju
18:7, 14, 27, 29 (v. J7p. 192b); Acton; = OW? qv.; of Buhl S$

124

+ Il. we S 39183919 PWOT 14* GK 4930>4331.4332 noe, om. father of Michal’s

second husband, 1 S 25:44 + 2S3:15 Qr (Kt W717), Ansic , ZedAnc, A
Aale)ts , L Imac, XeAAe .

tT myo So" Gh n.pr.loc. N. of Jerus. Is 10:30 (perhaps akin to II. wo :

ZPV xiii. 101

v. Di); site unknown; v. Kasteren conj. ‘sawiye , village two miles

NE. from Jerus. (PEF “Me™ "27 Rob BRES7 oF Buhl Gees 175), év Xa,
Aqaioa .

ay, = 72? Imv. of 23 qv.

727 s °° TWOT '' GK *** 15, vb. capture, seize, take (by lot) ( Ph. 72° take

out, choose (?); 799 as BH; Arabic is strike, push , with the hand, etc., pestel , cf:
mod. attack Wetzst 7MO x1 1868.40 . rick or cleave to ) — Qal Pf. Jos 8:21 +,
“NID? 2S 12:27 etc.; Impf. 3 ms. T1ID9° Am 3:5; 7°39") Ju8:12 +, etc.; Imv.
ms. sf. W792 28 12:28, mpl. 1799 ; Inf. abs. 799 Am 3:5; cstr. sf. 7979 Je
18:22 , AID?) 32:24; Pt. 72°? Jb 5:13 Pr 16:32 ;— 1. capture, seize (not in P) c.
acc. , usually a city or town, in war Ju1:8, 12 Jos 8:21; 10:1 (JE), Dt 2:35 +48
times (but Jul:18 del. as gloss Bu Kit GFM ail. ); land Jos 10:42 (D), Dn 11:18

; water-courses (fords), Ju 3:28 ; 7:24 are 12:5 ; obj. men (usually princes, kings) in
battle Ju 7:25; 8:12, 14 Jos11:12, 17 (D), 2 Ch 22:9; 33:11 ; captives and spoils
28 8:4 = 1(Ch 18:4; of Saul’s seizing the kingdom ( mg ), Le. acquiring it
actually by force of arms 1 S 14:47 ; also of Samson’s catching the foxes Ju 15:4; ofa
lion catching his prey Am 3:4 ; of a trap, snare, 7139 Tid? 3:5. 7 2. fig. of
entrapping men Je 5:26 w35:8, cf Pr5:22 Jb5:13 and (ofa pit) Je 18:22. + 3. of
taking by lot Jos 7:14 ‘*?’, 17 (JE; v. Niph. 3 ).

+ Niph. Pf. 737] La 4:20; 3. fs. 1737] 1K 16:18 +, etc.; Impf. 799 Is
24:18 Je 48:44; Ai2 79) Ec 7:26 ; 722") Jos 7:16 +, etc.; Pt. 797] Jos 7:15 ;—1.
be captured in war, of city 1K 16:18 2K 18:10 Je 38:28 “*); 48:1, 41; 50:2, 9,
24; 51:31, 41 Ze 14:2; o0fmen Je 51:56 La4:20 (cf Qall ). 2. of men, be caught
, viz. in a snare or trap, only fig. , usually by divine judgment Is 8:15; 24:18; 28:13 w
9:16; 59:13 Pr6:2; 11:6 Je 6:11; 8:9;so of Moab Je 48:7, 44; of being ensnared

by a woman Ec 7:26 ; of being caught by cords of distress, 19 “ana , Jb 36:8 . 3. be
taken by lot Jos 7:15, 16, 17, 18 (all JE), 1S 10:20, 21 ‘*); 14:41, 42 (cf Qal
3).

+ Hithp. Impf 3 mpl. ; 1732? N)} TD2N? Jb 41:9. they grasp each other, and
cannot be separated , of crocodile’s scales ( || ANA WX WaT ); m2 oinn 18
Jb 38:30 the face of the deep compacts (of freezing; || IN2ANN? O77) TANXD ; vbs. transp.,
plausibly, by Me Bi Siegf Bu).

BH Biblical Hebrew.

+1722 Ss °*! TWoT |! GK #*] n. [ m. ]a taking, capture (cf wy 9:16)
722 J737 WOW) Pr 3:26 (subj. ').
oF ss Ts

4
ny Dye Ss “84 TwoT |!" GK *°7] n. f£. a catching instrument, i.e. a
{ 2 (le g

snare, trap, only fig.; sf. 2° OY N7D7 Jb 18:10 of the wicked (|| 71720
123 YIN3 ).

aPy) 122 5 3922 GK 4336 Ty from 727 q.v. 3 9? also for 71? to thee + Gn
2137 %

+ AD? S 372 GK #6 nupr.loc. in Judah 1 Ch 4:21 ; unknown. Anya, Aaya

{ wn? Ss °° GK *°7 n.prloc. —so Jos 10:3 +; c. 1 loc. m4 Jos 10:31

+ 5 times;—Canaanitish (Amorit.) city, with king, Jos 10:3, 5, 23 (allJE), v 31;
12:11 (both D);( = Tel el-Amarna Lakiga, Lakisi Wk1 ™ T#'*!s Nos: 217,218, 180, 181
); captured by Jos 10:32, 33, 34, 35 (all D); reckoned to Judah Mi 1:13 Je
34:7 Jos 15:39 (P), cf 2K 14:19 °°) = 2Ch25:27 °?), 2Ch11:9 Ne 11:30
; base of Assyrian operations 2 K 18:14, cf 2Ch32:9, also 2K 18:17; 19:8 =
Is 36:2 ; 37:8 ( = Assyrian Lakisi Schr ©“°' 2K 18:13 ); prob. = mod. Tell el-
Hesy , c. 33 miles SW. from Jerusalem FJB Mound! Many Cites, 1893 Bip Geogr § 103
GASm °°" 74> Umm el-Lakis vdVelde M™ -*°° Guérin ™°°"7°°" ; Um Lakis

opp. by Rob BR #47 — AQYEIc .
12? v. 1.

NiN?? s 4 Twor '°* GK 8 vy, [°997 J sub HY.

+ 792 s °° TWOT '''° GK *° vb. exercise in, learn ( NH id. , be

accustomed to, learn; Aramaic 7? (rare) learn; Syriac Pa. accustom, combine; Ettaph.
be taught , etc.; Assyrian lamddu , learn, Dl *** a Qal Pf. 3 ms. '? Is 26:10; 1
s. "N70? Pr 30:3 +3 times Pf. ; Impf. 3 ms. 79? Dt17:19; 1 s. 77028 w
119:73; 3. pl. 717799? Dt 4:10 +12 times Impf.; Imv. 17%? Is 1:17; Inf. abs.

FJB F. J. Bliss.
vdVelde C. W. M. van de Velde, Memoir to accompany Map of Holy Land constructed
by C. W. M. can de Velde.

79 Je 12:16; estr. sf. "72 w119:7; Pt. pass. estr. 71? 1 Ch 5:18 ;— learn
something, c. acc. Dt5:1 w119:7, 71, 73; 106:35 Pr30:3 Is 2:4; 26:9, 10;
29:24 Je 12:16 °) Mi4:3; c. 2N Je 10:2; c. inf. Dt18:9 Is 1:17 Ez 19:3, 6;
ANDY Dt 4:10; 14:23 ; 17:19; 31:13 N77) Dt 31:12 ; 7907 7909 trained to
war 1 Ch 5:18. Piel Pf. 3 ms. 779 Ec 12:9; 2 m. sf. INT? w 71:17 +7 times
Pf. ; Impf. 72°22 wy 25:9; 77927 Jb 21:22; 2 ms. sf. WI w94:12; 1 s.
TIN w 51:15; 3° mpl. ng? Dt 4:10 + 12 times Impf. ; Imv._ sf. "7109 w 25:4
+ 12 times Imv. ; Inf. 7792 Je 32:33 +9 times; Pt. 727 Dt 4:1 +7 times Pt. ;—
teach, abs. 2Ch17:7, 9 (2) y 60:1 ; teach some one something, c. double acc. Dt
4:5, 14; 5:28; 11:19; 31:19, 22 Ju3:2 281:18 @), w25:4, 9; 34:12; 31:15;
94:10; 119:12, 26, 64, 66, 68, 108, 124, 135, 171; 132:12 Ec 12:9 Is 40:14
Je 2:33 ; 9:13, 19; 13:21 Dn1:4; c. acc. pers. Dt 4:10 w25:5; 71:17 Ct8:2

Is 48:17 Je 31:34; 32:33 C2) Br 7:10; acc. rei Jb 21:22; acc. pers. drei 2S
22:35 = w18:35, w 144:1; acc. rei y, pers. Jb 21:22; acc. pers. J rei y 94:12 ;
acc. pers. rei Is 40:14; acc. pers. inf. rei Dt 4:1; 6:1; 20:18 w143:10 Je 9:4;
12:16 ; "7227 my teachers yw 119:99 Pr 5:13. Pual Pf. 3 ms. 2 Je3liss Pt. pl
estr. "J22 1Ch 25:7 Ct3:8; £77792 Is 29:13 Ho 10:11 ;— trained , as soldiers

Ct 3:8 ; singers 1 Ch 25:7 ; a bullock to the yoke Ho 10:11 ; taught , of a human
command Is 29:13.

m9 adj. taught ;—'9 Je 2:24; pl. O°7999 Is 50:4 ?): cstr. "JW? Is 54:13;
7? Je 13:23 ; sf. "7? Is 8:16 ;— 1. taught , as disciples Is 8:16 ; 50:4 2)s
54:13 . 2. accustomed to something, 12772 1? Je 2:24 (wild ass) accustomed to the
wilderness; YI "77? 13:23 accustomed to do evil .

#07090 s “! Twor |! GK °8 729972] n. [ m. ] ox-goad :— cstr.
7077 Ju 3:31.

+ DPN s 87 Twor |! GK “! n, [ m. ] scholar (late; NH ) 1 Ch 25:8

0? 9? 70? , 729°? s ! Twor ® v. m4.
in? poet. for ? oe De Slt ag

+ PRD? s 27 Gk 8S OND s 436 TWor | GK “4 apr. m. king of
Massa (prob., v. Nw ); nn? Pr 31:1, nmov 4.

ONT? Ne 12:38 read 98 OY?, v. DN .

t 302 Ss °° GK 87 npr. m. (on orig. form cf. Lag P% ”’; conj. as to

3

meaning Bu Maney at ™ Gn 4:19 + 7 times; 72? 4:18 +2 times;— 1.
son of PNWIND (Cainite) Gn 4:18, 19, 23 7), 24 (all J). 2. son of M2WAN
(Sethite) Gn 5:25, 26, 28, 30, 31 (all P), 1Ch1:3— —Aaney.

127.370? v. 129d.
09 s “© rwor 1 GK 448 y. 190 sub TY.

ys 33° TWwOT 1% GK 85 y. subl. wid.

+(2Y? s 3! TWOT '"7 GK 5'] vb. jest( NH Hiph. id.; 29 Ethpa. id.
; Syriac Ethpa. mock, delight oneself, be greedy; Arabic play, sport, jest ) ;—only Hiph.

Pita oayyn Pr?) 2 Ch 36:16 and they were (continually) making jest at the
messengers of God.

ray? s 32 TWOT ''® GK “°2] vb. mock, deride ; also (Niph.) stammer ,
poet. ( NH Hiph. id. ; wv? Aph. id. ; stutter (cf: NH olay, mock , 52? id. ;
Syriac stutter , Arabic id. ) ) ;— Qal Pf. 3 fs. may 2 2K 19:21 Is 37:22; Impf.
“AV?? Jb 22:19 2:4, 497? Jb 9:23; 3 fs. AYPM Pr 30:17; 2 ms. AY?A w 59:9,
MA) Jb 11:3; 1s. IVON Pr 1:26; 3 mpl. “142” w 80:7; Pt. 39°? Pr17:5 Je
20:7 ;— mock, deride, have in derision , of Jerus. triumphing over enemy (c. 7, pers.
vel rei) 2K 19:21 = Is 37:22 (|| 712); of the innocent Jb 22:19 (|| MAW ); of God (
c. 2) 9:23 y2:4; 59:9; abs. of wisdom Pr 1:26 (|| PNW ); of wicked (c. ? ) Pr
17:5 (|| MAW ), 30:17 (|| T12), Je 20:7 (|| PHW ); so also perhaps w 80:7 (read 19
for 170? with S B ), cf (abs.) Jb 11:3. Niph. Pt. HW? AYZI... OY Is 33:19 a
people stammering of tongue (i.e. barbarians, cf. v a; but read X291 [V979 ] Gr
Monatsschr. 1884.45 - 1) iy 7¥ ). Hiph. (late; cf’ NH) Impf. 3 ms. 1¥7) Ne 3:33; 2
ms. VPA Jb 21:3; 3 mpl. WYP? w 22:8, IVP) Ne 2:19; Pt. DAVIN 2Ch
30:10 ;— mock, deride , always in bad sense: c. y pers. Ne 2:19 (|| 072), w 22:8; c.

Monatsschr. Monatsschrift ftir Geschichte u. Wissen. d. Judenthums .

“OY pers. Ne 3:33; c. 2 pers. 2 Ch 30:10 (|| ?°NWr ); abs. Jb 21:3 —So also
YP? (or WP?) Pr 18:1 for MT YPN? Gr © (v. VIA, p. 166 supra ).

+ Bt) S °° TwoT |''* GK *°? n. [ m. ] mocking, derision , (barbarous)
stammering ;— abs. " Jb 34:7 +2 times + w 123:4 (0 MT cstr. c. art—so
K6 St 839° __but prob. insert 9 foll. Hup Now Bae, cf. also Ges § '7’8),+
Ez 23:32 (but del. B Hi Co Berthol),+ 36:4 (where Co reads y92 , but
less prob., cf Berthol ); sf. oy? Ho 7:16 (v. infr.); pl. cstr. 92 Is 28:11 (

v. infr. );— 1. a. mocking, derision , y 123:4 (|| 11); so appar. c. sf. as gen.
obj. Ho 7:16 (but very dub. , probably corrupt, cf We Now); nearly =

blasphemy Jb 34:7.b. = obj. of derision y 44:14 = 79:4 (|| NB00, 02? ); So
also Ez 23:32 (|| jPAX; siveral., v. supr.), 36:4 . 2. stammerings (of barbarous
language), MDW " Is 28:11 (| Ww? NIX;so Ew Brd Di Hup-Now yw 35:16
, De al. sub 32); but Gr Momsen. 1884.45 peads 9M, VI2Y.

+[ AV? S 4 TwoT '''® GK *°*] adj. mocking, only pl. cstr. as noun (si
vera l. ), pb hiza) 799 w 35:16 mockers of MYND ( q.v. ), but text dub. ; Che reads
ay 2 Schwally: A" = y9 —To[ x? ] is also referred 792 Is 28:11
by Ges De Che Du, <sub 1? q.v.

t TTY? go? GK. n.pr. m. amanof Judah 1 Ch 4:21, Madod, A

+ TTY? s 2 GK “8% npr. m. 1.anEphraimite 1Ch7:26 — Aad(8)av.2.a

Gershonite 1 Ch 23:7, 8, 9; 26:21 C3) Edav, A A(e)adav, Xadav , L
Aaadav .

AY? ya.

+ TY? Ss °°? TWOoT ''” GK “°’] vb. talk indistinctly, unintelligibly ( NH id.

, in deriv. (TY? foreign language , ny? foreigner ), also murmur, remonstrate; Syriac

K6 E. Konig, Heb. Gram.
Hup-Now H. Hupfeld, Psalmen, edd. Riehm Nowack .

talk indistinctly; Arabic distort; Iv. talk obscurely, ambiguously ) ;—only Qal Pt. OY
TY w114:1 a people talking unintelligibly (|| O77 ).

(OY? s 38 TWOT |° GK 435°] vb. swallow (greedily) ( NH id. , Hiph. stuff

cattle with food; Syriac jaw; cf Arabic speak confusedly, utter indistinct sounds ) —
only Hiph. Imv. ms. sf. causat. IW Gn 25:30 (J) let me swallow , sq. J}? rei.

+ MY? s 3% TWoT '?! GK 6 n. £ wormwood ( NH id. ; Arabic is curse
(vb. id. ),so Nab. NIV? (vb. 1¥9) cf Cook SS ) ;—only fig. of bitter
things:—of perverted justice, Am 5:7; 6:12 (|| WX 1); of result of idolatry, Dt
29:17 (|| id. ); of " ’s chastisement Je 9:14 (|| WX 17°), 23:15 (| id. ), La 3:15

(ona), v 19 (| WN 1); sim. of bitter ( iQ ) result of intercourse with
strange woman Pr 5:4 —On wormwood ( Artemisia absinthium ,) etc., Gk. QwivO.ov
) of Low 898491421 Tpit Nat Hist Bib. 493

yy? S 3216 , 3886 TWOT 1098 GK 4362 , 4363 Vv. yp ;

7) TWOT |!” (\ of following; meaning unknown ) .

+ 752 s °° TwoT !! GK “5 n,m. Ju15:4 torch ( NH id.) ;—"? abs.
Ju 15:4 Is 62:1; cstr. Gn 15:17 Ze 12:6; pl. ope) Ju 15:5 +2 times,
O75? Ex 20:18, 0°99? Ju7:16 +3 times; cstr. "7°52 Dn 10:6 :— torch, Ju
7:16, 20; 15:4 °°), 5 (kindled, "2 WN VVIT); WX PHY Gn 15:17 (+ WA
WY ; JE), Zc 12:6 (sim. of conquering power of [chiefs of] Judah; || WX 71°2 ),
WN °J°D? Dn 10:6 (sim. of eyes of angel in vision; || PI TNIOD PID2); sim.
of flashes (reflected from) darting chariots Na 2:5 (|| Q°/?J2 ); " of lightning-
flashes Ex 20:18 (E;+N “IP thunder-peals ); of flashing water-drops expelled by
snortings of crocodile Jb 41:11 (|| °717°D WX ); of flame between cherubim Ez
1:13 (|| “OT WN, WN); sim. of Zion’s glorious deliverance Is 62:1 (|| 3 1).—
752 Jb 12:5 v. sub TD.

Cook Stanley A. Cook.
Tristr H. B. Tritram, Natural History of the Bible;

+ nin? S 4! GK *°° npr. m. husband of Deborah Ju4:4; — Aag(e)18a0
.—On fem. form cf GFM.

"157 1K 6:17 v. sub TID (p. 819).

DID? 1K 6:29 v. submDW.

7[ nd? Ss °8 TWoT |? GK *° ] vb. twist, turn, grasp with a twisting
motion ( Arabic twist, wring; Assyrian lapdatu , overthrow , D1 eva ) ;— Qal Impf.

ny Ju 16:29 sq. acc. , Samson grasped the two middle columns. Niph. Impf. 3

ms. np?) Ru 3:8 the man started up and twisted himself; 3 mpl. 1ND >» Jb 6:18 the
paths of their way [i.e. of the streams] turn aside ( twist, wind , with lessening force), so

AV Hi De Da Bu > Ew Ol Di Siegf Du, who read Qal wp? or Pi. wp ;
making NAN , = caravans , subj.

Y? s 387 pwoTt !3 GK 37, YE? s 34 TWOT |32 Gk 87 y. sub Pp? .

t nip? s °° GK 87 nupr.loc. northern border-town of Naphtali, Jos 19:33 (P

), Awsau , L Aaxovup . so also Lag °"°™ 7:74 ; site unknown.

ni? § 3°47 TWOT 1 GK 3689>7 oo. vb. take ( NH id. , especially buy , and
(Niph.) be taken in marriage; MI '"° Impf. MPN; Ph. 129; Assyrian liki, laki Dl
HWB 384. Arabic conceive (of female), IV. impregnate; Ethiopic receive; Zinj. Ni?
DHM “"sc" 5°; Aramaic also Inscr. of Carpentr. ?(Imv. "Mi? ); cf Cook “ss Am
ne _ Qal Pf. Gn2:22 +, np? 27:36 + (Ti? Ez 17:5 is textual error; om.

S Co, cof Ges § '*3*); sf. "N29 Gn 24:7, O02) Je 27:20 (for OM? Ho 11:3
read prob. OF/PN Ew St Sta * **** Now Che Or We); 2 ms. nn? Gn
20:3 +, etc.; Impf. Mj? Ex 21:10 +, T7271] Gn 2:15 +( Nu 16:1 read O)2?)] BO We
Di Dr 28 18:18; 1S 30:20 read 1271 We Dr Kit Bu); sf. “1? 2S 22:17 +;
We? Jb 15:12; 3 fs. HM Gn 38:23 +315. MPN 14:23 +, TPR) Ze 11:13; 1
pl. MP] Gn 34:6 +, 497] 18 4:3 +; NP) Dt3:8; 29:7; Imv. WP? Ex 29:1 Pr
20:16 + Ez37:16 (Co AMP?), after +); fs. MPP 1K 17:11; usually MP Gn 6:21

Inscr. of Carpentr. Inscription of Carpentras.

+, ij? 15:9, sf. 3 ms. Wj? 1S 16:11 +2 times; sf. 3 fs. TMi? Je 36:14; sf 3
mpl. NI-ODP Gn 48:9 (cf. Ko '-*? Ges § 7); fs, MP Is 23:16 +3 times; mpl.
Wj? Gn 42:33 +, sf. 3 ms. WMP 1K 20:33; Inf. abs. MiP? Je 32:14 +2 times,
np? Dt 31:26; cstr. Ne Je 5:3 +; "Nj? 2K 12:9 (K6 ' 318). usually c. prep.
MOP? Gn 4:11 +, MOP 1K 22:3 +, ete; sf. (MNP Ez 24:25, JAP Gn 30:15 +,
etc.; Pt. act. np? 27:46 +, etc.; pass. pl. onp? Pr 24:11 ;— 1. take, take in the
hand , sq. acc. rei, Ex 7:15 (J), 17:5 (E), Nu25:7 (P), 2K 4:29 (all c. TA) 2
S 18:14 (c. D2), cof Gn8:9 (J), Ex 4:17; 12:22 (JE), Dt 15:17 + often; Gn
40:11 (E; of plucking grapes. 2S 4:6 read 72)? 0 for M2 7 v. TM, p. 334 supra,
and 2/2 ). This easily passes into 2. take and carry along with oneself, 02°72 IN}? 192

Gn 43:12 (J), Jos 9:11 (JE), 1K 14:3 2K 5:5; 8:8, 9; 9:1 Pr7:20 (all c. T2);
cf Gn 43:15 Jos 9:4 (both JE), +. 3. a. take from, or out of, sq. acc. rei vel pers. ,

+ J loc.: Gn 2:22 (rib from man), 3:22 (man from ground; both J); Dt 19:12 18
17:49 1K 17:19 +; 997 JIDITNN 971 (PO? JI? Ju 3:21 (ie. drew it); c. 2 instr.
On nD Naw Ww"? Is 6:6; sq. VW) partit. 2S 12:4. b. take, carry away: Ez 3:14
spirit lifted me up and carried me away; fig. of passion carrying one away Jb 15:12 .¢.
take away from, so as to deprive of, sq. acc. Gn 42:36 (E); sq. acc. +], Gn
44:29 (OV; J), 1K 11:34 w51:13; “M8 OP 7? JWR 799 PY IN 2K 23”
is about to take away thy lord from over thy head,so v 5; cf. abs. IN’X "7D
WDPN O'ON Gn 5:24 (P ); more often without 19, Gn 27:36 ‘7; 30:15 °°); 31:1
(all. 0), JWAV13% 15:9 15:6 2:18:24. 1:S.19:3' 98 104 “1K 11:34 (Jb 12:20;
abs. Jb 1:21 ; °"NIAVA TPX) "BRA 727 JPIAN Ho 13:11 ; of the sword, taking away
its victims Ez 33:4, 6; fig. of taking away understanding Ho 4:11. d. especially take
away life 1K 19:10, 14 w31:14 Pr1:19 Jon 4:3 . 4. take to or for a person: a. for

oneself, sq. acc. +9 , = appropriate to oneself Dt 7:25 Nu8:16 (P), Dt22:7 2K
1226s-c: 7, as dat. comm. , Zc 11:7; o72y? 9 179 *IW-NN " 2K 4:1 to take my
two sons for himself for slaves; so (without ? reflex. ), O71Y TAY? WNPM Ib 40:28
wilt thou take him as slave for ever? b. = procure, get, sq. acc. +? ,]2M O32 1}
Ex 5:11 (J) get you straw; Wp oP ) Pr9:7 getteth to himself shame; so often,

especially 1? Mie, etc., Gn 6:21; 12:19; 16:21; 45:19 +; without ? , Ne 5:2 let us
procure corn , and eat and live; of acquiring a field Pr 31:16. ¢. take possession of , sq.

acc., of land Dt 29:7 Jos 11:16, 23 (all D), 2Ch16:5; cf WON NP? INIPD w

109:8 his office let another take; fig. 25°X WAP? NII 72°20 Jb 3:6 that night—let
darkness take possession of it! d. = select, choose ,""? D2NN) Dt 4:20, cf v 34 (
+ ), 1K 11:37; 0fmen Dt 1:15 Jos 3:12 (JE; + aay) ); + Ja Dt 1:23 Jos 4:2 (JE).
e. especially take in marriage: (1) for another, especially a son, c. ? 5 799 TWN any)

Gn 24:4 and thou shalt take a wife for my son,so v 7, 38, 40, 48 (all J), 21:21 (
E ), Je 29:6b ; (2) more often for oneself, usually c. y, reflex. (sometimes + TW? ),
Gn 4:19 ; 6:2; 11:29; 12:19 (all J), + often; without ? Gn 20:2, 3 (E), etc. f. =

receive, accept , especially a bribe, gift, ransom, etc., 1S 8:3; 12:3c, 4 (both sq. J? ),
Am5:12 2K 5:15, 16, 20, 23, 26 une} wy 15:5 ; interest-money Ez 18:13, 17;
22:12 ; inheritance Jos 13:8; 18:7 (both D), Nu 34:14 02) , 15 (P); of earth,
receiving Abel’s blood Gn 4:11 (J); chastisement Is 40:2 ; of perceiving a sound, Jb

4:11 mine ear received a whisper of it; receive mentally: 122) ?'2Y2 Ex 22:10 (E)

i.e. shall accept the oath as satisfactory; ANP? JI2 Nu 23:20 (JE), i.e. [ have received
(commandment by revelation) to bless; receive instruction Pr 24:32 Je 2:30 +;
entanglements of temptation Pr 22:25 . g. take , as preliminary to further action: Gn
31:34 (E), she took them and put them; Ju 3:25 take key and open; Jos 2:4 she took
the two men and hid them; 1 K 18:4 Obadiah too 100 prophets and hid them; 19:21
Elisha took the yoke of oxen and slew them, cf’ 2S 17:19; 18:18 ; sometimes wholly

redundant, NWT} TP WY IMP 1S 6:7 take and prepare anew cart , etc.; sq. 7
pers. Je 40:2 ; differently ON] WNP aNnWwY on 7 Je 23:31, they take ( = use)
their own tongues, and talk oracles. 5. take up, upon = put upon, sq. 7Y: Wan TPM
AWN TW9Y TDN 2S 13:19 and Tamar put ashes upon her head; WOI77Y INP) Ju
19:28 cf INP? DID WD? Dt 32:11 he spreadeth his wings, he taketh him up . 6.
= fetch: RN] Hj? O72-OY7 9 1K 17:10 fetch me, pray, a little water, cf. v 11?
, 2K 2:20; 4:41; ° 72° awn ra tir O’TY Gn 27:9 and fetch me thence two kids ,
cf’ v 13 (J); +7722 18 21:9; an offering Lv 12:8 (P;||N2g v 6); c. human
obj. often nearly = summon ,2 P? PAM? 72? & Nu 33:11 (JE) to curse mine
enemies did I summon thee , Ju 11:5 18 16:11; 72) T2W 728 INN 1S 20:31 send
and bring him unto me; 2 K 3:15; 6:13 +; of , summoning his people from exile,
Te? OW” Dt 30:4. 7. take = lead, conduct (with or without contact): MP") WY 712
IW-ON Gn 48:1 ; 72 ODAPD 3 Ex 12:32 (both E); WY MP? WYNN) Ex 14:6 (
J) and his people he took with him; cf v 7 (J), Jos 8:1 (JE), Ju 4:6; J PX

VIN DIPn- ON Nu 23:27 I will take the unto another place, cf. v 14, 28 (all JE);"
subj., TjPX)] OPAN NN Jos 24:3 (E ) and I took your father Abraham from beyond the
river; onp? ONT ny? Pr 24:11 rescue those led to death . 8. take = capture, seize:

MPT ANP? 1S 2:16 Iwill take by force , sc. flesh; of spoils,"? 87 909 Y¥2 Ju
5:19 gain of silver they took not; of capture of ark 1S 5:1; bronze 2S 8:8, etc.;
territory Gn 48:22 (E), Dt 3:14; cities Nu 21:25 (JE), Dt3:14 Jos 11:19 (D), 18S
7:14 2S 8:1; of capture of hippopotamus Jb 40:24 ; of seductions of woman,
MPYDVA I PN-PN) Pr 6:25 and let her not capture thee with her eyelids . 9. take =
carry off: a.as booty Gn 14:11 1S 27:9; 30:16, 18, 19, 20 1K 14:26 °°). bvas
prisoners Gn 14:12 2K 18:32 = Is 36:17, 2K 23:34 = 2Ch36:4. 10. in phr. take

vengeance: 13/97) WN?) Aj2]) Je 20:10 and we will take our vengeance upon him;
abs. PX Oj?l Is 47:3 vengeance will I take .

+ Niph. Pf. M27] 1S 4:22; MP2] 4:11 Ez33:6; 3 fs. AP2] 18 4:17; Impf.
3 fs. MPPA) Est 2:8, 16; 1 s. PIN 2K 2:9; Inf. cstr. MPP 18 4:19, 21, sf

inp 2a 1S 21:7 ;—1. be captured , of ark 18 4:11, 17, 19, 21, 22.2. be taken
away, removed , of shewbread 1 S 21:7 ; of removal by death Ez 33:6 ; of translation of

Elijah 2K 2:9 (c. OY pers. ) 3. be taken, brought unto ( “ON ), only Est 2:8, 16.

+ Pu. Pf. MP2 Gn3:23 +,3 fs. “PP? 2:23, 2 ms. AMP? 3:19 (Ges § **
*);— 1. be taken from, out of ( 7/2 of source) Gn 2:23 ; 3:19, 23 (all J); of T2277
O73 Mp?) Je 29:22 and there shall be taken from them (derived from their case) a

curse-formula .2. = be stolen from, Ju 17:2 ( y, pers. ) 3. be taken captive , Je 48:46,
cf. Is 52:5 . 4. be taken away, removed ( = Niph. 2), of Elijah’s translation 2 K 2:10 (

c. DXA pers. ), of death Is 53:8 (c. 7/2, prob. instr.)

+ Hoph. Impf. MP? Gn 18:4 +(Ges * *");—1. be taken, brought unto Gn 12:15
(J; sq. 12 to the house of ), 18:4 (abs. ). 2. be taken out of Jb 28:2 ( ]# of source),
from, of Ez 15:3 (Jf partit.) 3. be taken away from Is 49:24 (]/ pers. ); abs. v 25.

(JE), Ez 1:4, exact signif. dub. ; in close succession, incessant Di Sm, infolding itself

, le. a mass of fire, Thes RobGes AV VB SS, > of quivering flashes Buhl , of
forked or zigzag lightning Da.

t np? Ss 48 TWwoT |" GK 8” n. m. Pr 4:2 learning, teaching (concrete;

prob. what is received );— " abs. Is 29:24 +5 times; sf. astra) Dt 32:2 Jb 11:4;
MMP? Pr 7:21 ;—1. instruction , subjective, as personal acquirement; ne? 17797? Is
29:24 ; they shall learn instruction (|| 11°2 ); ne? 901°) Pr 1:5 a wise man will
hear and will increase (his) learning ,so 9:9 .2. teaching , obj. , as thing taught,
79D TY? MP? Dt 32:2 (|| NWN), Jb 11:4; 092 MN] Dw") Pr 4:2 ; also
= teaching-power, persuasiveness , iy Por? Ona PN Pr 16:21 sweetness of
lips increaseth persuasiveness (v. PNA), POV PNW OY) nP? v 23; in bad
sense, of seductive words of adulteress,"? 2° Pr 7:21 (|| PNY PYM).

+ TP? Ss °° GK 87° npr. m. a Manassite, 1Ch7:19, Aakeew, A

AQKELO , L Aoxeéew .

+ P20 s “> TwoT | GK “!7 n,m. Is 49:25 booty, prey (cf M279
);— '0 WAN NPT Is 49:24 (|| °IW), cf v 25 (|| id. ); Nu 31:26 (lid. ),
31:11 (|| 22W), v 12 (|/id +°2W, ie. here, only, disting. from captives), v 32
(| 2133), v 27.

T OL[ mipyn Ss 5 TWoT 1 GK “'7] a. [ m. ] jaw (as taking, seizing
food ) ;—du. sf. galas) ja so Ww w 22:16 and my tongue is made to cleave

to my jaws , 1.e. my gums.

} on? s “487 TWOT 124 GK 490, on? 5 4456 pWOT 127 GK
“1 n. [ m. ] du. tongs, snuffers ;— 1. tongs used at altar of temple, for lifting
coal, in Is.’s vision, Is 6:6 . 2. lamp- snuffers ,in temple 1K 7:49 = 2Ch4:21;in

tabern. sf. (ref. to lamp-stand, 1°11?) ) mu sTParse Ex 25:38 ; 37:23 Nu 4:9 (all P).

+[ Tie s 4? TwoT |" Gk **] n. [ m. ]a taking, receiving ;— cstr.
70 WNP 2 Ch 19:7 a taking of a bribe .

jal Pr ] n. f. ware ( proposes thing received , sc. in trade; cf. mp2 in NH );
only pl. ninpas Ne 10:32 ( their ) wares .

TL UP? s °° TwoT |! GK *”’] vb. pick or gather up , specif. glean ( NH
id. and Uj?] ; Arabic pick up (as a bird, grains, etc.); Aramaic uP? , and 0?) ;; Mand.
0X7 (N6 M * alsoon Talm. 01); cf Assyrian lakétu D1 "8 3% (but 0 = t?))
—Qal Pf. 3 pl. Wi? Ex 16:22 Nu1l:8,"7) consec. Ex 16:4, 10?) Ex 16:18 ;
Impf. 3 mpl. 1??? Ex 16:5, 1077? w 104:28 , P77] Ex 16:17, 21; 2 mpl.
sf. WIVPYN Ex 16:26; Imv. mpl. W?? Gn 31:46 Ex 16:16; Inf. cstr. 0??? Ex
16:27 + 2 times;— 1. pick up, gather, c. acc.,stones Gn 31:46 (J), lilies Ct 6:2 ;
usually the manna: Ex 16:4, 5, 26 (J), v 21, 22 (P); sq. J partit. v 16 (P);
so abs. v 27 Nu11:8 (both JE), Ex 16:17, 18 (P ); of animals gathering food JAN
110°??? OF? w 104:28 . 2. specif. glean, abs., Ru 2:8 (c. 2 loc. ; usually Pi. in his
sense). Pi. Pf. 3 fs. MUP?) consec. Ru 2:16 , WP? Ru 2:17, 18; 2 fs. AVP? Ru

2:19; Impf. UP27] Gn 47:14 +2 times;3 fs. UP2M Ru2:15,'N) Ru2:3, 17; 2
ms. UPA Lev 19:9 +2 times; 1 s. TOPIN Ru2:2, 7 (cf Ba NB”): Inf. cstr.
OP?? Ru 2:15 +2 times; Pt. UPI Is 17:5, pl. DUP20 Jul:7 Je7:18;—1.
gather, gather up , fallen grapes, Lv 19:10 (H), arrows 1 S 20:38, (fire-)wood Je 7:18
; abs. (food from ground) Ju 1:7 (cf GEM); = pick, pick off, 2K 4:39 °?)(+ 2
of source). 2. fig. collect (money) Gn 47:14 (J). 3. specif. glean , after the reapers,
usually abs. Ru2:3, 7 (||]JON), v 17 (all c. 2 loc.), v 15 (Pa loc.), v 19 (
adv. loc. ), also v 2 (where 2 may be loc. or partit., cf’ Be), also v 15, 16, 23;
c. acc. Is 17:5 ( ovay , sim. of devastation of land; || Sj? JON ), Ru 2:17, 18;
c. ace. cogn. UP? Lv 19:9 = 23:22 (H). Pu. Impf. 2 mpl. WP2M Is 27:12 ye
shall be picked up (of Isr. under fig. of grains or berries, after the threshing process of "
’s judgment). Hithp. Impf. WPI Ju 11:3 and there collected themselves worthless
men unto ( 28 ) Jephthah ( were raked together GFM ).

t up? s °°! TWoT |" GK 8”. n. [ m. ] gleaning , i.e. what is or may be

gleaned, only cstr. JX)? \as acc. cogn. with UP? Pi., (q.v.) Lv 19:9 =
23:22 (H).

+ vip? Ss 21° TWoT |!5° GK *4! n. [ m. ] receptacle, wallet (7) (proposes
collector ) (on form cf. Lag PN ®'!77 Ba XB 81°? KB 1874) __only in 1S
17:40 and he put them [the stones] 017792) Y~AWN OYJ 772 in the

shepherd’s receptable which he had, even (?) in the wallet (? such as every shepherd
carried, hence art.); but prob. del. ) before 97) ( The We Klo Bu HPS),

and regard Piva 92 as gloss( We Bu HPS).

+P? s 92 TWwoT "6 GK 379] vb. lap, lick ( NH id. , Pi; Arabic lick, lap
of dog (Wahrm) ) ;— Qal Pf. 3 ms. 1772.2 1K 21:19; Impf. 3 ms. P92 Ju 7:5
153) mpl. 3-92 1K 21:19, 37 9°) 1K 22:38 — lap, "J WwWYa PY OT Ju

7:5, likea dog v 5 (abs. ); of dogs /apping up blood (acc. ), 1 K 21:19 7); 22:38.

Pi. Pt. pl. c. art. OPP? OI Ju7:6 (O7D-9N O72 is erron. gloss, v. GFM), v
7;in both = Jap, lapup( = Qal v 5).

wp? TWOT |?’ (¥ of foll.; NH WP? be late (Hiph. and deriv.); Aramaic make or
do late , NWP? , late ; vulg Arabic be late (Hauran), Wetzst in De Job 24:6, so IL.
Wahrm ; late , Dozy a ad ) .

tT wpe ge TwoT '?" Ge a. | ae ] prob. after-growth, after-math ,
i.e. spring-crop (cf GASm '7°"" 1). only (2 times) Am 7:1, “12 TX wpe?
dd) wpra nivy nonna 7290 _— > Other interpr. are: late-rain grwoth (from

wiprn q.v. ), Hoffm one pan )116 - leaf-and-herb-gathering in spring, We after
Klein ZPV iv. 1881, 83 : Anderlind “" 1886, 62 :

tT wiprn s “8° TwoT |?” GK *! n. m. Je 3:3 latter-rain, spring-rain
(i.e. showers of March—April; important, as strengthening and maturing crops); 'O
Ho 6:3 +7 times;—related to OW3 as particular to general, opp. 1°)? (former rain
, q.v.): Ho 6:3 Je5:24,s0 opp. 11 Jo 2:23 ; particular under 107) Dt 11:14 (
opp. M71), Zc 10:1 (+ OWA" ), Jb 29:23 ; || DIIAD Je 3:3 ;'0 AY Pr 16:15

spring-rain-cloud ( sim. of king’s favour).

7 [ wp? S 3 TwoT '?" GK *8°] vb. only Pi. 3 mpl. , prob. denom. from
wpe? = take the aftermath , i.e. take everything ( Wetzst in De "°?7°°) (> Buhl
Il. wp , cf, Arabic schnell zusammenraffen [ cf, Lane *°* |) ;— despoil; 02)
Ww Pp? YW Jb 24:6 and the vineyard of the wicked (but read prob. VYWY the rich
Bu Du) they despoil (|| VS? ).

T9 twor 1 (of foll., of Arabic suck, lick (Ethiopic butter ); so Thes and
on w 32:4 De Bae,also Di Nu1l:8 ).

[7w? Ss °° TWOT '!8* GK **] n. m. juice, juicy or dainty bit, dainty -—
cstr. wa Ww OVD Nu 11:8 (J) sim. of taste of manna ( éykpic, B

panis oleatus ), i.e. a dainty prepared with oil (cf Di); JB 77/2 12002 WY
wy 32:4 my juice (sap, life-moisture) is transformed, etc.

wo TWOT |!” (¥ of foll.; meaning unknown ) .

Wahrm A. Wahrmund, esp. circa., Arab. Handworterbuch,

oy may? g 2°" TWwOT 1" Gk #8 a, £, room, chamber, hall, cell, lishka (
NH id. NNW? ; cf also TDWI; on the lishka v. Now 4% #37527. Be
Geogr. 1, xvi. 438 (ed. Leus.) Comp. Gk. Adon, of RS Sem :#2362nded. 254) (7 ye > By
40:38 +; ostr. MDW? 2K 23:11 +; c 7 loc. ANDY? 18 9:22; pl. MDW? Ez
40:17 +; cstr. niow? Ne 10:38 + ;— 1. a. of room connected with a sanctuary (

ra ), where sacrif. meal was eaten 1 S 9:22, insert also prob. 1:18 ( We Dr
Klo Bu). b. connected with Sol.’s temple, where wine offered to Rechabites Je
35:2, 4, cf. v 4 °°); one where prophecy read 36:10 (both these appar. open,

of Gie Je 35:2); cf DIIID2 ]]] ONO TyN77N] NDWY 2 K 23:11 ; used of
Levites’ cells 1 Ch 9:33 ; = store-rooms v 26 (|| MII¥ NX, 23:28; 28:12 2Ch

31:11. ¢. in Ezek.’s temple, cells for priests, singers, etc. Ez 40:17 ie) , 38, 44,
45, 46 + 41:10 (del. Co Bthl), 42:1, 4, 7°°), 8, 11 + v 12 (del. Co

Bthl); in three tiers, cf: nipoya On 42:5 (vid. v 3), (45:5 read naw) Only
Sm Co Sgfr “" 4" Bthl); WT Pa ' for sacred uses 42:13 (3). 44:19;
46:19 . d. in second temple, as store-rooms Ezr 8:29 Ne 10:38, 39 (|| Wid Ma

), v 40; used by individuals Ezr 10:6 Ne 13:5 (72473 M) v 8,in gen. v 4,
9 . 2. of scribe’s room in royal palace Je 36:12, 20, 21.

7 i oy? a iccaaies 1," 9 Nace G1 Minced aone OM ] a precious stone in h.
p.’s breast-plate Ex 28:19; 39:12 (V and meaning dub. ; Arybptov , Joseph “™

. iii, 7,5 Atyopoc, B ligurius , and this ( = AvyKovptov , /yncurion ?) compared
with carbuncle Plin NH vit. 5738) . identif. with amber Demostratus in Plin a
xxxvii.11(2) , or with jacinth ( Rev 21:20 ) Braun de Vest. Sacerd. ii. 14 Winer RWB i. 332 , cf,

further, Di Ex 28:19 ).

7 dh oy? S 39983999 TWOT 13° GK 88-8 f proc. variant of wr (whence
We “S37 Di read ow? ; Lag PN *°?4"™ thinks O remnant of Mimmation , ow?
from YW? = Laiium ), old name of city }J7 (v. V2), Jos 19:47 “(cf Di),

B Aayetc, 17 ow? = Aaoevvoax , A L Agosv(w) .

ws (V of foll.; Thes conj. orig. meaning lick (cf ; also ‘sipped’), Hup-Now yw
32:4 ).

Braun J. Braunius, Bestutus Sacerdotum Hebraeorum .
RWB Bibl. Realwértterbuch , ed. Winer.
We J. Wellhousen, De gentibus et familiis Iudaeis.

T Ww? Ss °° TWOT 13! GK 88 n,m. Jos 7:21 and (more often) f. Is 28:11
tongue ( NH id. ; also Assyrian lisdnu ; Arabic ; Ethiopic ; Aramaic Ww : Tw) :
(all i-); Zinj. JW? DHM Ser 5°) abs. "2 Ex 4:10 +;] WP Jos 15:2;
estr. FWY Jos 7:21 +; sf. TW? 28 23:2; 42° W2 Ex 11:7 +2 times; IHW? Ju
7:5 Est 1:22; JAW? y 34:14; ODNW? Is 59:3, etc; pl. NIN WY? abs. y 31:21
Is 66:18 ; cstr. Zc 8:23; sf. on w Gn 10:20, 31 ;— 1. tongue of men, a. used
in lapping Ju 7:5 ; cleaving to the palate ( j?7J ), in thirst La 4:4 , so as to produce
dumbness Jb 29:10 (|| N2i7] Dp ), w137:6 Ez 3:26 (|| ON] ); cleaving to jaws (
nipyn ) w 22:16 ; navy N82 " Is 41:17 their tongue for thirst is parched; yy,
OPDA jan Zc 14:12 (of ’s judgment); a choice morsel is held NON Jb 20:12
( fig. of mischief), cf w 10:7 (ready to be uttered), 66:17 (|| 02), Ct4:11.b.
usually as organ of speech, both good and bad (especially y Pr, often || 75 , TDW );—
dy, TaD Ex 4:10 (J) heavy of tongue; m9 avid Prl6:l, WP" OY non 2823:2
, of Pr. 31:26, yw 139:4 (2), T7IY NWP WT Jb 6:30; 72 O°) NV
Pr 18:21, cf 21:23 ; 25:15; of (false) proph., dy) on? 27 Je 23:31 ; subj. of vb.
of speaking, VAT — TW?) WIDT DMD Jb 33:2 w 12:4; 37:30; cf (Je 9:7
infr. and) qn. 727? Is 32:4, W779 1D 0 OY Ww? w 45:2 , i.e. as swift as
a rapid scribe’s stylus; subj. of 343 Is 59:3. Jb 27:4 w35:28; 71:24 ; subj. of
VOW Is 45:23 ; YIND T2ON " w 73:9 ; of hostile speech, insolence, etc., Jos
10:21 (JE; obj. of 1. YI q.v., cf 3 infr.), Je 18:18 Is 3:8; '7 DVT Ho 7:16
(but text dub., cf We Now), T7020"? w57:6, cf 64:4; 7900 Y wn
40D 140:4; JON OPA 7779 Is 54:17; 7 PINT 57:4; further, Je 9:2, 4; as
instr of seductive flattery (2°71 ), without 2, y5:10 Pr 28:33, cf MPPN API
uy, Pr 6:24 ; of falsehood yw 78:36 (cf infr. ); of slander ( cf: wi yr 247 wy
15:3, WW? WR 140:12, cf WMO"? Pr25:33;'72 NOM y 39:2; cf 64:9 (text
dub., v. Hup Che Bae); for qualities ascribed to:—as arrogant wy 12:5 (cf v
4 supr. ); as devising injuries, 5 1 Wnn nid w52:4, of NT m Pr 17:4; dy)
MO) PALA w 50:19 nectere fraudem; ' V3} YN) w 34:14 (|| V7 yoo
7292) ); often of lying tongue: VW TW? Pr 6:17; 12:19; 21:6; 26:28 w109:2;
Wd") 52:6; PAI"? Mi6:12 y120:2, 3; MON") Zp 3:13; Daa"?
on the other hand /?°7% ay, Pr 10:20 ; O°7297j ™ 12:18 2. Up, nov 4; fy)
0°71”? Is 50:4 —Note phrases Ow Jb 5:21 scourge of (the) tongue, 2°)
nw? w 31:21; ow? N25 w 55:10 : also OF Va Ec 10:11 (of serpent-

charmer), and iy, npiy-oy YY) Ez 36:3 On tongue of" (once), v. 4 infr. f+
c. organ of singing, subj. of J] w51:16; 126:2 Is 35:6, 0]Y w119:172.2. =
language Dt 28:49 Je 5:15 and later, viz.; Ez3:5, 6 ('? "72D , || TDW "PAY,
but del. Codd. Co Sgfr “" AT ), Is 28:11 (|| NIN, TDW °AY?, fig. of ”
°s unintelligible dealings); "7 AV] ... OY 33:19 (|| MDW "PMY ); 66:18 (|| D712),
Zc 8:23 Gn 10:5, 20, 31 (all P), Ne 13:24 Est 1:22 °?), 3:12, 8:9 °°? Dn
1:4. 3. tongue of animals: dog Ex 11:7 (J; obj. of . 710 q.v.; cf 1b), w 68:24
; adder Jb 20:16 (subj. of 9N ); crocodile 40:25 . 4. tongue of fire, devouring,
WR JW? WP? IND Is 5:24; of of 9, N22 N WN Iwi 30:27 (|| PHY

OVT IN? 1). 5. = (tongue -shaped) wedge of gold Jos 7:21, 24 (JE). so Assyrian

an) es fice . y
li§énu : vy, Meissner ZAW xxiii (1903), 151 f. Johns Assyrian Deeds 2, 281 ; 6. 2s ( tongue _
shaped) bay of sea Is 11:15 Jos 15:2, 5; 18:19 (all P).

pal wy S °° TWOT ''3! GK #87] vb. denom. use the tongue , only specif.,
slander ;— Po el Pt. WY) Wj WI? y 101:5 (on form, cf, Ges ° °°?!
K6 182°) Hiph, Impf. 2 ms. juss. 41 T2Y JWYNTYN Pr 30:10.

al ywd Gk | n.pr.loc. near Sodom and Gomorrah, only yw? Gn

10:19 ; D Aaoa; E L Aaoa; site unknown; = Kallirrhoé , with hot-
springs, Jerome Quest in Gen. (10, 19) , cf Buhl Geogr. . 123 and reff.

TW? Jos 12:18 v. TW.
nn TWOT '' (V of foll.; meaning unknown; Thes conj. spread out, cf. Sam.
M1 spread out garment , v. also Di ** *™°P'°** | but this word very dubious ) .

tT nnn? s “8 TWoT '?” GK 4! n. £. appar. wardrobe, wearing apparel

( Ethiopic tunic ) -—only in VON") WII? NYT '-OI-IVY WR? 2K 10:22;

Eni tov [oikov] pecOaad (u100’) ; B super vestes .

qn? TWOT |! (¥ offoll., meaning unkn., cf Lag %"*"),

T sn? n. [ m. Ja barley-measure ( NH id. , a corn-measure ) ; only in

on vip %) a1 vip" Ho 3:2; according to B = 1/213 = 1/219 N(

q.v.), cf Mish. (Levy “"Y® "°3!), but this tradition is uncertain (cf Now “"* *

ae véBer olvov , for 'W "?

9

m,0

al : Oo Men , thirteenth letter; used as numeral 40 in postB . Heb.

‘Ov a0.

- Tr

"Ov. 7.
AN) v. axio.

[DIANA s °° TwoT | GK *?] v. DAN.

TNA s °° TWoT '4 GK 8” ( \ of following Assyrian ma ddu , be many,

; ae HWB , 388 f.
increase; ma’adu , many; ma_ adis, in abundance , D1 ; cf. Sab. TNA to

add, DHM 7 1883.34 Hom Ste Ar Chr 127. Arabic begin to grow , of plant ) .

7 NN s 3° TWwoT 1134-1154 GK 43°4 nom. muchness, force, abundance,

ZMG 1878, 711

exceedingly (cf. Assyrian mu du , abundance , Hom (‘treasures ana

mu di, in abundance’) D1 "Y® 399 ) :—1. force, might, + Dt 6:5 qswar7a7
and with all thy might; hence 2 K 23:25 . 2. in diff. idioms (298 times) to express the
idea of exceedingly, greatly, very (whether of magnitude or degree): a. (so mostly) as

adv. acc. , qualifying both adjj. and obs., Gn 1:31 7 N72) 210 good exceedingly ,
4:5 TN Pe? 9°) and Cain was wroth exceedingly , 7:18 A)?) O77 1733")
TNO, 12:14; 13:2 TPAD TNA 72) ODIN), v 13 TNO? ONY, 18:20;
19:3, 9; 21:11; 24:16, 35,+ often, y 46:2 nin. ay TN NX721 as a help

in troubles, to be found ( = present) exceedingly; with an inf. Is 47:9 Na¥V2

7 N72) 7127 despite of thy spells being very numerous, Jos 9:13. J79 2 7
TN , [K 7:47; TN nai Gn 15:1; 41:49 Dt3:5 +, for which in the later
language is found 7787) 2°72 + Zc 14:14 2Ch4:18; 9:9 (in 1K 10:10 DW
TN), 24:24; 30:13, and even 7X0 TDI? + 2Ch 11:12; 16:8. 7'NY is not
usually separated from the word it qualifies by more than one or two words (as Gn
20:8 INV TNA DWINT, Nu 11:10 7X7’ NX W777); see, however, Dt 30:14
Ju 12:2 28 12:5 1K 11:19 w31:12. It precedes its verb, + y 47:10 7?¥1 7X2
(hence 97:9), 92:6.b. 7 NO" TY up to abundance, to a great degree, exceedingly ,
+ Gn 27:33 71? 73 NI 'O-W, v 34 18 11:15 OT... MAW, 25:36
NUT) /O-TY VW, 282:17 1K 1:4 Is 64:8 (cf La5:22), v 11 w38:7, 9;
119:8, 43, 51, 107 Dn 8:8; 11:25.c¢. TNO2TY (v. ” TY)+ 2Ch16:14.d.
duplicated (Ges § 1°"), + Gn 7:19 '2:'0 992.3079), 30:43 Nul4:7 1K

7:47 2K 10:4 Ez37:10.e.7 82 7 NO lit. with muchness, muchness , + Gn
17:2, 6, 20 Ex1:7 (all P), Ez9:9; 16:13.

I. iN Ss 97-8 TWOT | GK #54, n. f. hundred ( NH id. ; MI *°
INN (du. ); SI° NN, ON (du. ); Ph. ANY, ONNA (du. ); Assyrian mé (prob.,
DI’ %), TelAm. me-at Wkl '’4™ 7°; Arabic; Sab. NNO, ONND Os 2M6 * 1856.4
CIS Wv.16,4546,6 | aN” Eut “" *7; Ethiopic ; Aramaic aN ,; Palm. tN? n>n 300 Vog
Pala 0:4. Nab. FINO Eut o” ae) pee 'O Gn 6:3 + 144 times; cstr. NX 5:3 +30
times (on NN Ec 8:12 v. 1d infr.); pl. abs. NINQ Gn 5:9 + 324 times ( nx
only 5:4, 30); NVPNOT Kt 2K 11:4 +3 times 2K 11; du. OPNN2 (O2D-) Gn
11:19 + 76 times (but 1S 18:27 read N72 ( N7 ) We Dr Kit Bu HPS );—
hundred: — 3. as simple number: a. abs. sg. , (1) foll. by sg. of noun enumerated:
NOW? ANA Gn 33:19 Jos 24:32 (both E); WN 'D Ju7:19 1K 18:13 2K 4:43;
mas O 1K7:2 Ez40:19 +: 'O 2K 23:33 2:Ch 25:6; 27:5; 36:3 Ezrs:26;
AN 'O = 100,000 1 K 20:29 +6 times K Ch; cf also Gn 17:17 (P), 28 8:4 Is
65:20 °?), and sq. n. coll. 29 28 8:4 = 1Ch18:4, JX ¥ 1K 5:3; (2) less often
sq. pl. QWW AND Gn 26:12 (J), OVD 'D 28243 = 1Ch21:3,0N2)'2 1
K 18:4, etc.; (3) seldom, and late, preceded by n. pl. : TN O°] AIT Je 52:23, NIX
ANd Ez 42:2, cf Ezr2:69 2Ch3:16; 4:8; 29:32 ; (4) exceptional is TN

Eut J. Euting, Sinaitische Inschriften.
Vog ???

NOD 2D ODD) Ezr 8:26 ; also, with ellipsis, }O2 WN) Dt 22:19 (ie. shekels); ND
TV? 2S 16:1 (i.e. cakes); (5) N72 without noun enumerated, especially = a hundred
(men, persons) Ju 20:10 °?? Am 5:3 °?? Ly 26:8 °??(H), 1Ch12:14;'0 Pr 17:10
= 100 (blows), Ec 6:3 = 100 (children), 8:12 = 100 (times).—On Ne 3:1; 12:39
v. infr. b. abs. du.,(1) foll. by sg., WX O°NN7 1S 18:27; 30:10 28 15:11, ‘2
On? 18 25:18 28 16:1, 738 '0 1K 10:16 = 2Ch9:15,49N'0 18 15:4 +, 2
MW Gn 11:23 (P); (2) less often sq. pl... oopw 'O Jos 7:21 (JE), 28 14:26, '0
O77 18 25:18, WIN 'O 18 30:21, cf Ezr 8:4; (3) also preceded by n. pl. :
‘OOTY Gn 32:15 ,'0 oon v 15 (E), 0 OII9 1K 7:20, cf 1Ch15:8 2
Ch 29:32 Ezr 2:65 ; (4) c. ellipsis }Q2 'O Ju 17:4; (5) as pred., 2 OPW 1Ch
12:32 (v 33 Vand.H.).¢. abs. pl. N)i(8) (1) alone, = hundreds , NN? 1S
29:2 by hundreds ,so 28.18; 4 (both + thousands); especially '-O)9( "IW captains of
( the ) hundreds Ex 18:21, 25 (E), 2K 11:4, 9, 10, 15 +; (2) multiplied, sq.
noun enumerated, in sg.: WN 'O wow Ju 7:6 300 men, cf v 7, 8, 16; 8:4 Ex
12:27 (E), ete; WIW 'D VOIX Gn 15:13 (JE) 400 years; 28 'O WAT 28 24:9
500,000, cf. 2Ch 13:17;397 'O WW Ex 14:7 (J) 600 chariots; YAW WR 'O Ju
20:15, 16 700 men; 777) '0 7] OW 2S 23:8 800 slain; IIT'O YWA Ju 4:3, 13
900 chariots; (3) less often sq. n. pl. : oy ea wow Ju 15:4 300 foxes; 'O wan
NjINQ Jb 1:3 500 she-asses , etc.; (4) rare, and chiefly late, after n. pl. Ow p25

'O WW 1K 11:3 300 concubines, cf 7:42 = 2Ch4:13, 1Ch 4:42 2Ch 14:8
etc.; after n. coll. '0 WOT] WD 2 Ch 35:9 ; (5) rare is 7PWD'D WAN Ex 30:24 (P);
(6) ellipsis of n. ,*)Q2 ‘2 wow Gn 45:22 (E), etc. d. cstr. sg.,only sq. sg., and
late: FIW-NN Gn 11:10; 21:5; 25:7 (all P)+25 times P, 2Ch 25:9 Est 1:4 (Dr
int. 124) (also c. other numerals, v. 2 infr. ), NN) Ec 8:12 = 100 times ( iN
OV) ), sc. OYD , or perhaps only appar. cstr. ( K6 Dire ah Bye Ne
5:11 v. 3 infr. 4. as part of larger number: a. usually preceding tens and units, (1) with
noun expressed once, or not at all, earlier usage, usually c. ] before ten if no unit
follows, otherwise without } before ten (see K6 "-7'*™); OY WY) AND Ju 2:8 ;
Nina WW BPP) vy) OWW 1K 10:14 666 talents , etc. (exceptions are Ne 7:24 and
v 31); (2) chiefly late, with noun and } repeated: FIV DWY) FIV ANA OI yay)
Gn 23:1 (P) (cf, TON OND) TON APN ST >* Da Pxres: Times, May, 1898) begs often,
foll. tens and units, chiefly late, c. ) repeated:— TN) DWY Nu 7:86 (P); Yay
mw nx ow ous Ex 6:16 (P), etc.; c. noun after ten and after hundred, WT

TY ning WOW TW O WW) Gn 5:23 (P ), ete—On these usages v., further, K6 "
TITHE Dy Synt. $363,371) Gag § $97.14 and especially Herner SY 4 Z#hlworter im AT (1893) _

+ 5.7}Q90 NN Ne 5:11 = a hundredth part of the money; but read quite poss. mwa
the debt (Gei 34 Zeitschr. viii. 1870, 227 Gey

7 il, ata) S 3967398 TWOT 119° GK 9°: 8 n. £. used as n.pr. of tower on
northern wall of Jerus. , N79 27V) Ne 3:1; 12:39.

[N72 s °° TWOT “° GK 7°77, PIN) v. sub 1 TN.

ON TWOT ''°’ (¥ of following, meaning unkn.; Ol ‘7° proposes V DIN = O17
black , cf, already Ew § '*).

+ DANA n. m. Jb 31:7 blemish, defect ( for O3N7 , which, although found only
late, is ( si vera I. ) appar.original form, Ké ” °'*° ) ;— 'D abs. : 1. of physical defect
Dn 1:4.2. fig. 'O P27 "DIA Jb 31:7 of moral stain; usually

+ O19 s ?" TwoT '3” GK &8 n,m. Lv 21:17 ( = foregoing; quiesc. &
om.) ( NH id. ; Aramaic N71) , ) -—abs. 'O Lv 21:17 +16 times; sf. 11 Pr
9:7; O73 Dt 32:5 ;— blemish, defect (chiefly H ): 1. physical, a. in man, as
excluding from priestly service, Lv 21:17, 18, 21 ee , 23 ; disfiguring man 2S
14:25 , woman Ct 4:7; (in all 2 'O 11°s7 ); as caused by man upon man Lv 24:19 ,
20 . b. in beast (ref. to sacrifice) Lv 22:20, 21, 25 Nu19:2 Dt 15:21 °); 17:1

(in all 2 'O 91717). 2. fig. of moral blemish Dt 32:5 (but text very dubious, cf Dr
); 0179 PID NWA Jb 11:15; of shame of repulse Pr 9:7 (|| Wp ).

arbi ga) s °°? TwoT ''*° GK *” 3, pron. indef. anything ( according to Thes

from 179) 177) , like quid quid , against which is the Mil el tone; according to Ol **
255,386 K6 "146 an old accus. from O1N7 in sense of speck, particle , cf. Fr point:
in Assyrian manman (proposes who? who? ), assim. mamman , or manma ( man,
who? + generalizing ma ), mamma , is any one , minma ( min, what? + ma ), mimma ,
is anything; Di?” py YE yy Pe ee ) s— anything , usually in negative
sentences, as Gn 22:12 TDIND 1) WYNN7PNI (euphem. for something bad ). 30:31
OTAN-R 2 NON, 39:6, 9; 40:15 (euphem.), 18 12:4, 5; 20:26, 39;

25:7, 15, 21; 29:3 ete., Ju14:6 IVA PR AINA), Ec 5:14 NW? NO OY

Gei A. Geiger.
Jiid. Zeitschr. Monatsschrift fiir Gesch. u. Wiss. des Judenthums .

W2NYI, 1K 18:43 'O PX lit. nought of anything! Je 39:12 TINNY Wyn ON
Y") ; strengthened by pee) + Gn 39:23 28 3:35; after OX = surely not, 2S 3:35;
in interrog. sentence Nu 22:38 ; in affirm. sentence Dt 24:10 'O NNW? de Je
mWN-°D a pledge of ( = consisting in) anything , 2S 13:2 (euphem.), 2 K 5:20 (

var. M791) ). Adverbially, 1 S 21:3 7277 NN '0 YT? IN WN let no one know of
the matter in anything at all .

TIN s °°" TWwoT % GK “1 | TATAND s 3°75 TWwoT 7 GK “°] v. TN.
TN TWOT ** v. TR. [TINO], OND v IL TIN.
NPN Kt v. ANY.

<
2ON 5 2°78 TWwOT 84 GK 4407 nm DN 5 3°80 TWOT ®f GK 449,
NyoNa Ss °°" wor ** GK “” wy, 99K.

[VON s °°! TWOT '' GK #19 D°XMN72] v. YAN.

[WN 5 3982 pwoT |8 GK 445 TON .

HEIN 5 3 TWoT 138158 GK 412-4137 vb, Pi, refuse ( Qal perhaps be

distasteful , cf. Syriac taeduit, ???iguit , Aph. be slothful; NH Pi., as term. techn. of
girl, refuse to acknowledge marriage contract; poss. akin to Ethiopic reject; Arabic is

sustain, maintain ) ;— Pi. Pf. JX) Ex 7:14 +4 times; fs. MX Je 15:18 +3 times;
AANA Ex 10:3, etc.; Impf. JX? Ex 22:16 ; JX/?)] Gn 37:55 + 8 times etc.; Inf. abs.
JN") Ex 22:16 ;— refuse , (sq. O with inf. except 6 times) human subj. Gn 37:35 (J),

Je 31:15 Ex 22:16 °?) Nu 20:21; 22:14 (all E), Dt 25:7 1S 8:19 2$ 2:23; 13:9
1K 20:35 5; 21:15 Est1:12 Je50:33 cf Jb6:7 w77:3 Pr21:25 Je 15:18;

without Inf. alla JN?) Gn 39:8 ; 48:19 (both J), 1S 28:23 ; also 2K 5:16;

especially of refusing to obey '"’ ’s commands Ex 4:23 ; 7:14; 10:3; 16:28 (all J),
Ne 9:17; also wy 78:10 Pr21:7 Ho11:5, v. especially Je 3:3; 5:3 (ey 8:5; 9:5;

11:10 cf 25:28, Zc 7:11; without Inf. = be recusant Pr 1:24 Is 1:20; once subj.”
Nu 22:13 (E).

tT ita) 5 39853986 PYOT 198.1138 GK 412.4413 adj. verb. refusing, sq. Inf. ,
and always of disobeying "’ ; Ex 7:27; 9:2; 10:4 (all J), Je 38:21.

+L ]&2 Ss 8’ Twor 128 GK “!*] adj. id. pl. D-IND sq. Inf. , of disobeying
Je 13:10

7 OND s 8 rwor 1°91 GK 15-416 vb, reject ( NH id. ; Aramaic ONT)
reject, despise; BA*S'* comp. (dub. ) Arabic lightly esteem (Kam. ; Assyrian ma dsu
is perhaps destroy Meissn *“”"' °° ) ;— Qal Pf. 3 ms. ON Is 8:6 +4 times; sf.
DON? w 53:6; 2 ms. MONA Je 14:19 +3 times; THON Ju 9:38 18 15:26 +22
times Pf.; Impf. ON/)? Jb 8:20 +3 times; ON? y 36:5 Jb 36:5; sf. JON?) 1S
15:23 , 26 ; for JRONAN) Ho 4:6 (so Baer, cf De mY" |S: not NX] Van d. H. )
read JONAN) ; 3 mpl. JON? Je 6:19 +2 times; ION? Is 31:7; + 12 times Impf. ;
Inf. abs. DIN Is 7:15, 16 OND Je 14:19 La 5:22; estr. DION 2 Is 30:12;
DON Am 2:4; Pt. ON Pr 15:32;0N 9 Is 33:15, f. noX 1 Ez 21:15 (text dub.

, Co "ON; Berthol ON), v 18 (also dub., Co ONNAYA; Berthol ON
);— 1. reject, refuse ,a. c. acc.: Godrejects men Ho 4:6; 9:17 158 15:23, 26; 16:1
, 7 2K 23:27 1841:9 Je 7:29; 14:19 “?); 33:24, 26 Lv 26:44 (H), w53:6 Jb

8:20; 10:3 La 5:22 °°); ONAN) ANI w 89:39 ; men reject God Nu 11:20 (J), 1S
8:7; 10:19; men 1S 8:7 Jb 30:1; idols Is 31:7, evil y 36:5 , knowledge Ho 4:6,
divine F11IN Am 2:4 Is 5:24; 7207 18 15:23, 26, MPN Ez 20:24, 0°? 2K 17:15

51012 Jb 5:17 Pr3:11; var. things Is 8:6 Ez21:15 w118:22 Jb31:13.b. c 2
God rejects men 2K 17:20 Je 6:30; 31:37 w 78:59, 67 that in which man confides

Je 2:37 ; men reject evil Is 7:15, 16 divine TIN Je 6:19, 127 Is 30:12 Je 8:9,
NPN Lv 26:15 (H); DUSWA v 43 (H), Ez5:6; 20:13, 16; var. things, Nu
14:31 (J) Is33:15 Je 4:30 w 106:24.2. despise, c. acc. ,God subj. "NON °NNIV
O5°3N Am 5:21 hate, I despise your feasts; elsewhere men subj. "2 '0 O°71Y O3 Jb
19:18 even young children despise me; °T) 'OX 9:21 I despise my life, cf WD OND
Pr 15:32; 12 'O WW OYT TT N27 Ju 9:38 is not this the people that thou despisedst?
OY 'O Is 33:8; obj. om. Jb 7:16 (<join to preceding Me Siegf Du); 34:33;
36:5; 42:6 (S Siegf j? AWN; B Symm Bo ON) Ez 21:18 (but v.

supr. ).— Niph. be rejected: Impf. ON/AM Is 54:6 (wife); Pt. ON] Je 6:30 ; (silver),
w 15:4 ( = reprobate; opp. " °8)?);+ f TONAI], NONI 1S 15:9 rejected, i.e.
worthless (for ) O72] ) according to We Klo Dr Kit Bu HPS (|| dv], read
MID]; cf 002, 712 Niph. )

Meissn B. Meissner, Supplement zum Assyr. Worterb .
De Franz Delitzsch, Complutensische Varianten zum alttestamentlichen Texte ;

+ DIN s °? TWwoT '3% GK # n. [ m. ] refuse WA OND) D La
3:45 offscouring and refuse thou makest us .

+1, ON? Ss 88 TWOT 11°?°114° GK 419-419) vb. Niph. flow, run ( Aramaic

id. , but rare and dub. ;—secondary form of 007) q.v. ) ;—Impf. 3 ms. ON2°1 Jb 7:5
my skin hath hardened and run (i.e. again, afresh; > GHoffm Du read 07°], Bu
ON°], V0); 3 mpl. JON 9? O°) WD yw 58:3 (fig. of annihilation of wicked).

[HON s °° TWwoT '* GK “I8] vy. ADR.

YON s 3 pwoT 14 GK 4419, mMPDND 5 3 pTWOT 458 GK 4420 y. SDR

VN ( cf Arabic a kind of white camel, whence Lag °% *’ proposes 7 N7) for the
difficult 7 OX (RAN) Zc 6:3, 7 ).

rDNA Ss 3° TWOT |! GK “?! vb. ( cf. Arabic excite hostility, irritate ,
break open , of a wound ) ;— Hiph. prick, pain Pt. VX707) Ez 28:24; f. nnn Lv
13:51 +2 times;—of thorn '0 J4170 Ez 28:24 (fig. of oppressors of Isr., || IND VIP );
elsewhere of leprosy (NYT ) = malignant? Lv 13:51, 52; 14:44 (all P; but Sam.
in all these has NNW, VN = 9 be obstinate , cf. Thes *'®” Di).

JIN?) s °°? TwoT ** GK“ vy. JAN.
nN s °° TWOT '* GK ¥#? vy. TAN.

(m?7270 S 3995 TWOT 203b GK 4426 i: ni7an S 3995 TWOT 203b GK 4426 ae
rg me

xian S 3996 , 3997 , 4126 TWOT 212b GK 4427 , 4569 Vv. ND ;

nos TWOr GK Py, 712,

tT viola Ss °° TwoT |” GK “”? n. m. Gn 7:6 flood in time of Noah ( NH
id. ; Jew.-Aramaic; x7149 ; Syriac ; der. dub. ; Thes al. Vom , but improb., v.
DI’ «1228; poss. old Assyrian ( Bab. ) loan-word (yet form unkn.in Assyrian), or
from V 92] = Assyrian nabdlu , destroy Di "WP #8" cf py Pa - 156; Pro 122 Che
¥29, 10crit.n., Hbr-ii.3.175£ C Whitehouse COT i293); only Gn and wy 29:10:
always abs. and always c. art. except Gn 9:11, 15 ;—':On 7537) Gn 7:17; ar)
'O FY 27? 9:11; foll. by O° as appos. Gn 6:17; 7:6;'-O0 9 Gn7:7, 10;
9:11; PNY O07 07 TY Gn 9:15 ; as epoch, in phr. "O77 WON Gn 9:28 ;
10:1, 32; 11:10 (del. as gloss Bu Di); 2W? '-02 " w 29:10 " at the flood sat

v. crit.n. «

enthroned (so most; Che
Hbr lec.

at the storm’ ( destruction = destructive storm Id
), but '- 2:3 seems in all the other passages to be almost = n.pr. of the flood;
cf also? 1°) Is 54:9 “?),

O07) Kt v. Pr.

TON s °° Twor 2 GK 48! y, OND.

yan s °° TwoT 78 GK “ vy. yaa.

nei se -Twor "Gk ¥, Pia.

pwiaa,owian s °° twor 4 Gk 4] v. wid.

sina 5 4 TwoT 2° GK 485 Ln, 7729 s 4005 4006 POT 231d GK 4436.
el se Nad

van s °° TWwoT '** GK #8 y. Ul].
XDA s 8 TWOT ** GK vy. ROI.
nya s *” tTwor *** GK“ vy. mul.

[M720 Ss © Gwor cK yw od.

Hbr Hebraica.

MP Pan v. pra.

[jaa s °" TwoT ** GK “*] vy. 732.

7S GK Pe. 28D

i lai Ss pare ET GR, Se rien 7. ED

I ake) § 4013.414 TWOT 7% GK “48.4449.440 for, m. Edomite chief Gn
36:42 = 1Ch1:53; A L Matap, A (in Ch) Mofoap ;—on n.pr.loc.
Mabsar (Onom.?”"'3""!) cf Buhl £438),

[HII s *° TworT ** GK “'] v. nA.

oan s ck # y. own.

(owl) v. wi.

nirwan s 8 rwor 2 GK “4 vy, Swa.,

tT aA s 8 TwoT ''* GK “** n. m. soothsayer, magian (loan-word from

l HWB 397;

Assyrian mafpii. soothsayer , D perhaps orig. Sumerian, DI '*) —

NIA} Je 39:3, 13 chief-soothsayer , in train of Nebuchadrezzar.
wand s ©! Gx 4 vy, way.
T9230 6 wor.” GK, 95K,

nivayw s “! TwoT 2% GK “7 y. yaa.

TAN TWOT ''** ( \ of foll.; cf, Arabic be glorious, excel in glory ) :

+ TA) s 4° pwoT |" GK “8 n,m. excellence ( NH id. , choice fruit;
Syriac fruit; Arabic glory, honour, nobility ) x—'O cstr. Dt 33:13 +4 times Dt 33

> pl. O74 Ct 4:13; 7:14; sf. PTA Ct 4:16 — excellence: excellent or choice
things; always of gifts of nature: O°79Y 'O Dt 33:13 i.e. (natural) gifts of heaven; '0
VAY N NIN v 4; 007 Wo v 14; oviy nivqa’Ov 15 (|| WX7
OF? 7099); AN 71 YIN 'O v 16; pl. abstr. 29 ( = excellent fruit) Ct
4:13, 16;’Qalone = foreg., 7:14.

vk PEP yA) Ss 4° TwoT |? GK “4 ] n. f. choice or excellent things ;— pl.
abs. NINA, as gifts, Gn 24:53 2 Ch 21:3; 32:23 (|| 993), Ezr 1:6.

; INT S 45 GK “4° npr. m. achief of Edom, Gn 36:43 = 1 Ch 1:54;

8 Medma (Ch), “ Metodina (Gn), Mayedi (Ch, cf. L)—( cf. Sab.
S705 Derenb Etudes i. 65 , Palm. N73 (? nan ) Cook Aramaic Gloss. us)

neva 5 4023 GK 4459 737) 5 423 GK 461» 99.

270) g 1026, 4027, 4028 PWT 3I5F GK 4463. 4464 24900 g 4024, 4026 Pyop 3152
GK 4460, 4463 2° 740 5 4024 GK 4465 Oy

4102 s “ TwoT * GK 47 npr. v. 312.

LU. 197 g 40324033 PyyQT 330, 332a GR 4471, 4472, 4473 raiahbya) 5 434 TWOT
GK aS TWOr "GRY? ya ait. Wh

(ata s “°°? Twort *" GK 477] vy. 7T3.

pla SABE WOT GK 4 % Fir.

TPN S 4039 , 4040 TWOT 2657c , 353m GK 4479 V. pipe ;
[aa s *! TWwoT *? GK 8°] vy, ana.

spyA) S 4043 TWOT 367c GK 4482 , 4483 rp ya) Ee pyal S 4044 TWOT 367d GK 4485 V.
nD.

Derenb H. Derenbourg, Etudes sur l’Epigraphie du Yémen .

nDyA s * Two *” GK “vy. AWA.
noar S 4046 TWOT 1294b GK 4487 V. abe :

t Wyn Ss 44" GK “88 npr. m. a chief of the people, Ne 10:21,
Bayagyns, A Matagnc, L Meyatas.

[ Pye Ss 8 TWoT |'* GK “4% vb. cast, throw, toss ( Aramaic lapsus est et

cecidit Lexx.; Pa A hurl down 2 K 9:33 , overthrow ) ;— Qal Pt. pass. pl.

estr. PJ DIITIN A) Ez 21:17 they are thrown to the sword (on cstr. before prep.
v. Ges § 81 pg Sm $281) pi pe 2 ms. SMTA POND NOD) w 89:45 and his
throne to earth thou hast hurled .

tT raya S *°! GK “°! nupr.loc. 1. 1S 14:2 district (?) near Gibeah (home of

Saul), cf Buhl 2 '7°, Mayov , L Mayed6o (We thinks n.pr. not

required, and proposes J} ( = S J) 3 threshing-floor; so Bu, but word not in

Hebrew; Klo, improb., W137 ). 2. Is 10:28 , place north of Michmash (and Gibeah),
Mayes , perhaps modern ruin Makrun Di “4° Bd *" 3!7! Buht |!

mA s “°° TWOT °° GK “°° vy. 72.

(my74 5 4952 pwor 384 GK 44% 1 niv737 5 152 pwoT 384 GK 44% y.
A

ra) 72 s °° TwoT **? GK #7] v. AAR.
wan s “ TworT %* Gk “* vy, waa.
7 Ss °° TWwoT | GK 4° vy. 772.

TH S 408-459 TWOT '4° GK **°°;; vb. measure ( NH id. ; Ph. 77; Arabic
extend, stretch , a corn-measure , etc.; Assyrian madddu , measure; Jew.-Aramaic n.

i117) measure, proportion, rule ) — Qal Pf. '2( TH) ) Is 40:12 +9 times Ez; sf.
VW) Ez 42:15, 20; 1s. 77) Is 65:7; 377 7) consec. Dt 21:2 Ez 43:10;

ON 779) consec. Nu 35:5; Impf. 7°) Ru 3:15 +22 times Ez;2 ms. TWN Ez 45:3
: ce 2°) Ex 16:18 ; 7 fh) Ez 47:18; Inf. 70? Zc 2:6 ;— measure , chiefly lit.
(usually sq. acc. rei ; obj. om. Ex 16:18 Dt21:2 Ez 40:35, cf 47:18 (but v. Co
); sq. acc. of measure Ru3:15 Ez 42:19; 47:3, 4 ee ee );— 1. measure of length,

distance Nu 35:5 (P), Dt21:2 (D), Ez 40:5, 6, 8, 20 +32 times Ez 40-47 Zc
2:6 .2. of dry measure Ex 16:18 (P), Ru 3:15 .3. fig. of measuring waters Is 40:12

(of "” ); of requital Is 65:7. + Niph. Impf. 77? Ho 2:1 Je 33:22; 197? Je 31:37 ;—
be measured , of sand of sea Ho 2:1 Je 33:22 ; of heavens Je 31:37. + Pi. Pf. “T7701
consec. Jb 7:4 (cf. Ges §°***'): Impf. TI] 28 8:2; 07727] v 2; TIAN w
60:8; 108:8 ;— 1. extend, continue ( = make extent or continuation), subj. 2)Y Jb 7:4
. 2. measure, measure off , 2302 , of apportioning Moabites to death and life, sq. sf. 2
S 8:2; also obj. oan v 2; metaph. of conquest, sq. acc., y60:8 = 108:8 (||
pon ). Po. Impf. 77 7° Hb 3:6 (subj. God, obj. 78 ), measured (viz. with eye) B
Hi AV RV, but dub. ; EoarevOn , YTN , hence shook Ew Ke Or al.
(from V [ 71 =] U2, but read then rather UU 72?) , although 017) not elsewhere in this
conj.; We, plausibly, bb Akal Vi, cf Nal:5). + Hithpo. 77 An sq. TP bY ;
1K 17:21 measured ( = extended, stretched) himself upon the boy.

[7A s *° TWOT ok sia n. m. 1S 4:12 measure, also cloth garment
(as extended, wide ) ;— sf. 177) w 109:18 ; 177) Lv 6:3 28 20:8 (7M Jb 11:9,
v. sub 779); pl. 79 Ju5:10 (v. infr.), 28 21:20 Kt (Qr 7177); read
perhaps 1772, v. 1Ch20:6, cf Dr); sf PI Je 13:25; PIN 18 4:12 +4
times;— 1. measure (only pl.) = apportionment Je 13:25 , PIN AA (of lot of
Judah, || yiahP| ); of lit. 28 21:20 Kt (but v. 77 ). 2. perhaps cloth, carpet (for

sitting on), Ju5:10 (so most, conj. from context; on pl. in], v. Ges § §’*).3.
garment , outer garment Ju3:16 18 4:12, cf (sim.) yw 109:18 ; of fighting-attire

18 17:38 (c. vb. W277), v 39 18:4 28 20:8 (|| WI? ); of priest’s garment
72179 97D W227) Lv 6:3; of [170,7770 ] sub 770.

+ I mito S 4060 , 4061 TWOT 1146b , 1147 GK 10402 , 4500 , 4501 n. f. measure
measurement, stature, size, garment (mostly late)— 'O Ex 26:2 + 35 times; cstr.
N37) Ez 40:21 +2 times; pl. NV Ez41:17 + 12 times; PNITA w 133:2;

NIT 48:16 ;— 1. measure, act of measurement , i.e. long measure Ez 41:17 (
del. Co), 42:15; 48:30, 33; cf Jos3:4 (P), 1 Ch 23:29, v. also Lv 19:35 (

H ); once of liquid measure, fig. , Jb 28:25 ;’-O0 M12 Je 31:39 measuring-line;

fal 220 Ze 2:5 (id. );':OiI Wi? measuring-reed Ez 40:3 , 5; 42:16 (del. Co),
v 16, 17, 18, 19.2. measurement, size of curtains in tabern. Ex 26:2, 8; 36:9,

15 (all P); cf 1K 6:25; 7:37 (both || 82), v 9, 11 2Ch3:3 Ez40:10 °?
, 21, 22, 24, 28, 29, 32, 33, 35; 43:13; 46:22; 48:16; once of time, NIA
72? wy 39:5 ; prob. also Jb 11:9 ( fig. of God’s wisdom) where i'J72 = NTA, cf
Sta § 34" ¢ 2.497 MA = house of size Je 22:14; 172) WX = man of size,
stature, 1 Ch 11:23; 20:6; so also prob. || 2S 21:20 (for P79, Qr TIT, v. [

7 1), We Dr Kit Bu; pl. Nu 13:32 Is 45:14. 3. measured portion, extent ,
stretch (of wall) Ne 3:11, 19, 20, 21, 24, 27, 30, cf Ez45:3 . 4. garment (
pl. poet.) yw 133:2.

+[ 17a Ss “°! TworT | GK **] n. [ m. ] measurement ;— OW 9 9°70
Jb 38:5 , Le. of the earth (|| WP W2Y THI ).

+ PIAS “8! GK *!° npr.loc. city of Judah Jos 15:61 , site unknown, A
Moadov ; L Maddéew .

+ Il. mata) S 4060 , 4061 TWOT 1146b , 1147 GK a ae | n. f. tribute (loan-

word from Assyrian mandattu , id. ,\ nadénu = 10] DI "*? *', cf Schr OT
*13 - also in Biblical Aramaic N79 , 1797 id. ) — 70 N77 Ne 5:4.

6} tf) TWorT "48 ( secndary form of 777 ; V of foll. )

m. garment ;—pl. sf. O77 28 10:4 = 1Ch19:4.

+ oat s °°? TwoT 74 GK *” Ts 14:4, read TIIN9 v. 27.
+ ist)t s °* TwoT 4° GK] ov. 97.
Ont s °° TwoT 3 GK *° vy. AT.

. 4066 , 4067 , 4068 , 4079 , 4090 1146d , 426 4506 , 4507 , 4517
ios eee VOL ° GK We he

+ Il. ra) S 4066 , 4067 , 4068 , 4079 , 4090 TWOT 1146d , 426c GK 4506 , 4507 , 4517 n. [ m. ]

2$21:20 Qr, v. LAI.

yt s °° TWoT 88 GK #8 v. YT, p. 396.

Ale Ss °" TwoOr GRY? eT:

nig s “°? TWwoT °° GK *!? vy. ANT.

[qany s “3 twor 7 GK 4, DOI v. ANT.

+ TMD sg 4074-40797 GK! npr. gent. et terr. Medes, Media ( OPers. Mada
Sp 4" Assyrian Madai COT “'°>*"4" Gn 10:2 Di * -*47) :— 1. people, as ‘son’
of Japhet Gn 10:2 (P) = 1Ch1:5; as hostile power Is 13:17; 21:2;°72 YJ
Dn 9:1 ; land and people, "7/2 397 Je 25:25 (+ ony 097 ), S111. 28% 297

079) 'O Est 10:2 Dn 8:20; cf "77105 Est 1:3, 14, 18, 19; Moda. 2.
of land alone = Media 2K 17:6; 18:11 (both mie) Tw

+71 Ss °° GK *" adj. gent. Mede, Median , 77/23 WY], J Dn 11:1.
TF (i.e. "777 ) 2 Ch 30:3, v. 79 1e.°7 v. °F.
+ PT s *8! GK *!° npr.loc. in wilderness of Judah Jos 15:61 .

770 S 4067 , 4080 TWOT 1146d GK 4518 77) S 4084 , 4092 GK 4520 , fll a S
4082 , 4083 TWOT 2674c , 426d GK 4519 Vv PT -_ eae

OPI) v.17.
no to 6 TwWOr PGK Pe aT,

yas S 4086 GK 4522 ii, ranianrA S 4087 , 4088 TWOT 441b GK 4523 , 4524 ;
alata S 4089 GK 4525 , 4526 V. 107 ;

WA S 4091 GK 4527 V. 7 ;

tos." Twor GK? ya

vIn 5 4093 TWOT 848g GK 4529 v7 5 4129 TWOT 848e GK 4530 mara) S
4129 rwoT 848 GK 4530 nyt nD 5 430 pworT 848f GK 453! y. YT.

[e770 s 4 Twor “4 GK *] pl estr. MIT v. WPT.
malo Ss TWOr °" Gh y 27:

ie 517:

[Jiias °* rwor Gh eT,

[wag s °°" Twor #4 GK #35] v. WIT.

[nw7 s °° TwoT 4% GK 435] vy. WIT.

ria g 40784100, 4101 -pyyoyp 149,282,425 GK 442.4537 rarely male (e.g. Gn 31:43

Jos 22:16 Ju8:1), sVla,6Vla Ne, Q(4 Ex4:2 Is 3:15 Mal 1:13 1Ch
15:13. 2 Ch 30:3 ), O (only in Og?) + Ez 8:6 Kt., Qr. Os 117) )—on the distinction in
the use of these forms, see Ges ° ’’ — pron. interrog. and indef. what? how? aught ;
used of things, as 9 of persons ( Aramaic , XN?) , Arabic ; prob. apoc. from a longer form
with n or nt, Assyrian mini (D1 "Y® *!7" ), Ethiopic ment; cf W So '8™ Ko "38 )
:— 1. interrog. what? a. in a direct question, before either verbs or nouns Gn 4:10 117)
Mwy what hast thou done? 15:2 °?7}NN777 what wilt thou give me? Ex 3:13
yawn , 12:26; 13:14 and so very often: NI" Zc 5:6 ; TON WD Ze 1:9 rai)
TNT ADN Je 1:11 Am7:8 +; J14:14 ° ONN 7; Ju18:8 ONN 7 vid. Comm.
,v 24 TY 9 90 what have I still? Is 21:11 2°72" what ( = how much) of the
night (is past)? = as what? ( qualem? ) Hg 2:3 (cf. 7) Am 7:2 ); to express surprise,
Jb 9:12 who shall say to him, WWYN 7 what doest thou? 22:13 Ec 8:4 Is 45:9, 10;
sq. °D, Gn 20:10 MWY °D ANI 7 what hadst thou in view, that thou hast done,
etc.? 31:36 Ex 16:7 °3 117) VI) and what are we, that ...? 32:21 Nu 22:28 Hb 2:18

, etc. Note in partic —( a ) 11’) is followed sometimes by a subst. in appos. (against
Arabic usage, which does not permit this: W “° -"!7°), so that it becomes virtually an

adj. : VS27172 what profit ...? Gn 37:26 w30:10 Mal 3:14; Is 40:18 MAITA,
Mal 1:13 y 89:48 721} 717) "INT13] (inverted for 179 718 721] ) remember (of) what

(shot) duration I am, Ec 1:3; 5:10, 15; 6:8, 11 (Da SOS iG ues ); as exclam.,
vy 89:48b (?) Jb 26:14. And with the subst. idiom. at the end (in Arabic preceded then

by W 49-7847) 1 § 26:18 AY 079377791 and what is there in my hand, evil? 20:10
(vid. 3), 28 19:29; 24:13 1K 12:16 Je2:5 DIY °D OD NIN INRNAN , Eo 11:2
Est 6:3 .(b) A772 what, now? 18 10:11, contr. WJ + Ex 4:2 (iT 4e); Gn 3:13
MWY NN TTD; 12:18; 29:25 ° AM WY ONIN ; similarly 26:10; 42:28 +,
either what, now , hast thou done? or what is this that thou hast done? ( vid. 17 4d). (c)
mata) 7 what to thee? i.e. what aileth thee? or what dost thou want? Gn 21:17 q2-70
Vad; Jos 15:18 28 14:5 1K 1:16 2K 6:28 Ez 18:2 (accents); sq. "2, Ju 18:23
Npyty°D 7277, Gn 20:9 (cf 18 11:5 791929 aY?), Is22:1 °D 277
MY (cf ti naOdv tovto mores ; ) y 114:5 ; without 7D Is 3:15 (cf Qor 57:8, 10
); with a ptep., Jon 1:6 what is it to thee as a sleeper? (accus.: Da °’™ cites Qor

74:50), Ez 18:2 (if ON® be treated as strengthening 05% ).(d) 7 D( ”% ) 77-70 =
what hast thou (have I) here? Ju18:3 1K 19:9 Is 22:16; 52:5 .(e) inthe genit., Jer

8:9 on? ni N21) , and widsom of what ( = what kind of wisdom) is theirs? Nu
23:3 (v. infr. 3). b. often in an indirect question, as after 1X1, Gn 2:19 to see
YON what he would call it, 37:20 PN 2 PFPA ANID to what his
dreams will come, Nu 13:19f. Hb 2:1 ; V5} Gn 31:32; YT? 39:8 Ex 2:4 nyt

YO MWY, 16:15; 32:1 Jb 34:4; VOW Nud:8 9 TIN TYOWNI (cf w 85:9
), 28 17:5; WV Nu 15:34; 98W 1K 3:5 2K 2:9; 727 Jb 6:24; 23:5: Nu 13:18
VINT AN OND NT TI, yw 39:5 Is 41:22 17°AT T0979 NIWNIT .—In some

such cases it approximates in meaning to the simple rel., as Jer 7:17; 33:24 Mi6:5, 8
Jb 34:33 . ce. = of what kind? (Germ. was fiir ein ... ? ), with an insinuation of blame, or

reproach, or contempt: Gn 37:10 Ta OV NF 9 what is this dream which thou hast
dreamt? 44:15 Jos 22:16 Ju8:1; 15:11; 20:12 18 29:3 FONT OVI TD, 1K

9:13 °2 ANNI WR TNT OT, 2K 9:22; 18:19. d. 72 is often used in
questions to which the answer /ittle , or nothing , is expected, and it thus becomes

equivalent to a rhetorical negative (cf. Jb, 72 fc):( a) Gn 23:15 land worth 400
shekels ..., 8’) 1 what is it? (i.e. it is something quite insignificant), 27:37 Ju 8:3
*no>°"n) ODD MWY, 14:18 Ho 9:5; 10:3 w30:10; 56:5 Jb 15:9; 16:6; 21:21
; 22:13, 17 La2:13 Ct5:9 719% FTI what is thy beloved (more) than a(nother)
beloved? || 82, 1K 12:16 "W? J2D TIINN I) TTA PYM WPM (2S 20:1 WP-PR
'31 2211), Jb 16:6.(b) sq. °D(°D1f), Gn 20:9; 37:26 IQ] °D VYA-TN what
profit (is it) that we should slay him? Ex 16:7 Nu 16:11 Hb 2:18 2K 8:13 what is
thy servant, the dog, that he should do , etc.? and often in poetry, as y 8:5 7) WIN 172

VINDTN what is man that thou rememberest him? Jb 6:11 OTN °° D7, v lb
7:17; 15:12f, 14; 16:3; 21:15 +(cf "Afb ). Hence, (c ) in the formula of
repudiation, or emphatic denial, ( 0?) ) 77) Sarat a what is there (common) to me and

to thee? i.e. what have I to do with thee? + Ju11:12 2S 16:10 Bs71°7 nA , 19:23 1
K 17:18 2K 3:13 2Ch35:21; cf Jos 22:24 2K 9:18, 19; rather differently,

without], ¢ Je 2:18 'O 3777 J? 7 what is there to thee with reference to the way to
Egypt? Ho 14:9 DANY? 197°T9, cf w 50:16 (71D07); with AX, + Je 23:28
TDI-NN 3229712 beside (or in comparison with ) the wheat? cf. ti €uol (Atv) Kal cot
; Mt 8:29 Mk5:7 Jn 2:4; and Arabic e. = whatsoever (cf. YI g):(a) Ju9:48

ONN 7 19D WY IA OMPWY DMN, lit. what do you see (that) I have done?
hasten, and do like me ( = whatever ye see, etc.), 2S 21:4 ONXN AA 059 nwWyK
O°7AN , Jb 6:24 ; with the apod. introd. by], 1 S 20:4 1 MWYN) JWI WANN 77 ;
Est 5:3 717 7? TO?) es TnwPa , V 6 7:2; 9:12 ; hence in the late and strange
idiom of Ch., it sinks twice almost to the rel. what, 1 Ch 15:13. &? miwriay? 2
ONN because ye were not (employed) for what was at first (on the former occasion), J
etc., 2 Ch 30:3 70? according to what was sufficient ( = in sufficient numbers), cf
Est 9:26.(b)- “Yr (late: frequently in Mishn. , etc.), whatever, what ( cf WR Mes

A gend): + Ec 1:9 MP W NT IW , lit. what is that which hath been? it is that
which shall be ( = whatever hath been, it is that which shall be), v 9 3:15, 22; 6:10
; 7:24; 8:7; 10:14.

2. Used adverbially: a. as an interrogative: ( a ) how? especially in expressing what is
regarded as an impossibility, Gn 44:16 j?¢-JOSI"1/ how shall we justify ourselves? Nu
23:8 7) 18 10:27 AT UYWPTTN, 2K 4:43 Jb 9:2; 25:4 7) 31:1 Imadea
covenant with my eyes, '2 7 JNNN 11791 and how should I look upon a maid? ( oU
, B non), Pr 20:24 P2277 OFX) 1377 ; in an indirect question, Ex 10:26 w 39:5
“IN risen ta nV 7 N35 91) how, now? (in surprise), Gn 27:20 xx? AA ATA
“ID, Ju 18:24 1K 21:5 2K 1:5.(b) why? Ex 14:15 PYSA TDN, 17:2 0? 2K
6:33; 7:3 w42:6 YY NMINWATD, Jb 15:12 +; Ct8:4 Ladjure you IVYATAD
JIVYA-7 , why will ye stir up, etc.? (ie. do not: || OX 2:7; 3:5 ).—The transition
from the interrog. to the neg., to which in Heb. there is an approx. (especially 1 K 12:16

[cf 28 20:1] Jb 6:5; 31:1 Ct5:8; 8:4), is in Arabic complete, being there used
constantly in the sense of not (cf, Walker "-*" 4", K6 ™ 48). b. as an exclam. ,

how ... ! with adjectives and verbs, Gn 28:17 79 04/2720 871377 how dreadful is

this place! 38:29 Nu 24:5 Pea 8 JUN, Is 52:7 w3:2 IVAN, 8:2 PINT
, 21:2; 36:8, etc., Ct 4:10 °°); 7:2; ironically, 2S 6:20 Je 2:33, 36 Jb 26:2, 3.

3. Indef. pron. anything, aught , Nu 23:3 I? A Tad) CIN DPT 7) and he will

shew me the matter of aught , and I will tell thee ( = if he shew me ... I will, etc., Dr °
oe Yel 103 Ie *MTAT) 17) PNT) = and if I see aught, I will, etc., 20:10 1%

mw PAN JI? if perchance thy father shall answer thee aught that is harsh (order,
laa), 2S 18:22 RIAN 17277777) but let there happen what may (lit. aught ), 1 will

run, v 23 (cf Jb 13:13 19 °2Y VAY), v 29 AD AYP N27) (cf Pr9:13), Pr
95:8. Cf Ke 2,

4. With preps.: a. M29 , W722 19 wherein? Ex 22:26 Jul6:5 18 14:38 (indirect
question; We °/)2 ); and so according to the various senses of 2: whereby? Gn 15:8
Ex 33:16 Mal 1:2, 6, 7; 2:17; 3:7-8; wherewith? 18 6:2 28 21:3 Mi 6:6; by
what means? Ju 16:5 19 9593 Waa) ; at what (worth)? Is 2:22 ; for what? 2 Ch 7:21 (
|| 1K 9:8 7799 ). b. nia JY? + Hg 1:9 because of what? + ¢. Wad , 12D , proposes
the like of what? ( Arabic , Syriac ) ; hence (a ) how much? how many? "\)) "1? 79D
Gn 47:8 28 19:35 w119:84 Jb 13:23; OY) TD TY 1K 22:16 ( = 2Ch 18:15
); 1722 how often? Jb 21:17 (i.e. how seldom!); in an indirect question, how much? Zc
2:6 °°). As an exclamation, Zc 7:3 as I have done DY 1792 TT now (TI 4i), how
many years! y 78:40 1/2 how often! (6) for how long? w35:17 ANN WD, Jb 7:19
.d. m9? ; m9? ( m9? mostly before the gutturals X , 7, ¥, and" [i.e. °] TN J, but twice
besides, yw 42:10; 43:2; 7799 also occurs before gutt., in five places noted by Mas. on

w 43:2, viz. 1S 28:15 28 2:22; 14:31 w49:6 Je 15:18, and before + Gn4:6 2
S 14:13; 24:3 Ee 2:15), 702 + Jb 7:20, 909 + 18.1:8 3), for what reason? why?

Gn 4:6 J? 490 1° why art thou angry? 24:31 , etc.; often strengthened by ii(nit4e
), Gn 18:13; 32:30 ( = Ju 13:18) OW? DNWN AT 2, 33:15 Ex 2:20; 5:22;

17:33, etc., Je 6:20; 20:18 +; Gn 25:22 “MN? 7D ON DIN M1 if so, why, then , am I?
(why do I continue to live?); = to what purpose (sq. ye, pers. ), Gn 27:46 OH 2?
,Isi:ll Je6:20 Am5:18 77702" OY 05%, Jb 30:2; in an indirect question, 1 S

6:3. Dn 10:20 . Note especially (a ) in expostulations, Gn 12:18 Ey Sane, wa ata, why
didst thou not tell me, etc.? v 19 29:25; 31:27; 42:1; 43:6 1S 21:15; 22:13;
24:10 w22:2; 44:24, 25; 74:1, 11 + often; (5) with an impf. , often deprecating,
or introducing rhetorically, the reason why something should, or should not, be done, why
should... 2? 18 19:5, 17; 20:8 but to thy father (emph.) "IN72N FT 70? , why
shouldst thou bring me? 20:32 NAY 70? MWY 7 why should he be put to death? 2S
13:26; 16:9; 20:19 2K 14:10, etc.: in such cases, it approximates in meaning to Jest (
cf Ph. CIS **7! ayy, OIN APO? ne tradant eos dii), and is in often rendered by

unmote , as Gn 27:45 DOWN 10? why should I be bereaved, etc.? Ex 32:12 17708”

0? DANY Ne 6:3 w79:10; 115:2 Ec7:16, uw), Jer 40:15, iva uw), Gn 47:19 28
2:22 2Ch25:16 Ec 5:5; 7:17, or Ommc mt), Jo 2:17 (in 18 19:17 28 13:26,

paraph. by ei 1 ); and, connected with the foreg. sentence by TWX , or y , in late, or
dial., Heb. it actually has that meaning, Dn 1:10 TN? 7)? TWN lest he see, Ct 1:7
TAN 0 2W lest I become (so in Aramaic "J 97)? Ezr 7:23, N09°7 , Syriac , both

regularly = Jest). e. W-TY (yw 4:3 TTY ) until when? how long? + Nu 24:22
(aposiop.), yw 4:3 ; 79:5 ; 89:47; in indirect qu., y 74:9 (cf. JIX TY, 7 TY). f.
mMO7 OY , and m7 OY , upon what? Jb 38:6 2 Ch 32:10; upon what ground? wherefore?
Nu 22:32 J] AX“NX Dd m7 9Y » Dt29:23 (cof 1K 9:8 Je22:8), Is 1:5 Je
8:14; 9:11; 16:10 Ez21:12 w10:13 Jb 13:14 (probably dittogr. from v 13 );
“"MM"7Y Ne 2:4. In an indirect question, Jb 10:2 Wa ri OY “IY’TIN, Est 4:5
ATO" 2Y) AY NYT? .

Erb s Twor | GK * vb. only Hithpalp. linger, tarry (cf; Arabic
slow walk, delay (Kam ) ) ;— Hithpalp. Pf. 1 s. warmere}al w 119:60; 3. pl.
Wi TINT Jui9:8; 1 pl. WON Gn 43:10; Impf. Avagan? Hb 2:3 ; ON?) Gn

19:16; Imv. mpl. WANT Is 20:9; Inf. FONT? Ex 12:39; Pt. TAIN 28

15:28 ;— linger, tarry, wait , of pers., Gn 19:16; 43:10 (J), Ex 12:39 (E), Ju3:26
5 19:8 28 15:28 Is29:9 w119:60 (c. 82, opp. “AW ); subj. THT vision Hb 2:3

TMI s 3 Twor GK 4 vy. OF.
T2177) 4 GK 4 y. TON.

MRI s 45 GK “4 y. aU,

+p nd Ss *!°7 TWOT |! GK ** ] vb. circumcise, weaken ( si veral.; cf
NH 270 circumcise , Aramaic rata id. ) ;—only fig. Qal Pt. pass. 27 JX20
O°7)2 Is 1:22 thy choice wine weakened with water ,so Thes De Che comm Di Du;
cf vinum castrare , Plin** * : Ba P**" Che 2 (cf No 7MS * 188741) comp,

NH 25110 , juice (of fruit, especially olives); Arabic oil, liquid pitch, suppurating matter;
v. against this Di.

Ba J. Barth, Erkldrung des Jesaias ;

(720 g 4108, 4109 yO 498d GK 4544 | % as
[Peas twor Ge], IN 200 8 ek OP ce a
nin2na Sale Wit oO!" GK 4. Ban.

[ay aga 5 413 PwoT 5° GK ay, ninaga 5 413 PwoT 59 GK 4549
v. Van.

[roan S$ TWwOT "GK? Doan. Ss TWOr "GK? ¥,
Tels

TLE arate § 4176-407 PWOT 11?- 113 GK 454-4551 vb, hasten ( NH Pi., and
deriv.; Arabic be practised, skilled (with Assyrian maru , send, order, govern , cf. Il.
1174 ); Ethiopic train, teach; Syriac Pa. id. ; cf. also Egypt. mahar , trained warrior
Bondi*’ ) ;—Niph. Pf. 3 fs. Td Jb 5:13; Pt. Wie] Hb 1:6; pl. OWI Is
32:4; cstr. "q/)] Is 35:4 ;— be hurried = anxious, disturbed 377903 Is 35:4;
hasty, precipitate , subj. 1SY Jb 5:13; so pt. as subst. Is 32:4 ; impetuous , of
Chaldeans, Hb 1:6 (|| V2). Pi. Pf. WA 18 4:14 Is 51:14; 3 fs. TIGA Je 48:16
etc.; Impf. Wd? Is 5:19 +2 times; 17727] Gn 18:6 + 8 times (1S 28:30 v. infr. ); 3
fpl. TIM Je 9:17 etc.; Imv. ms. Wid Gn 19:22 +3792 18 23:27 1K 22:9,
etc.; Inf. cstr. Wi) Pr 7:23 +; Pt. Wa Gn 41:32 Mal3:5 (on Ws Zp 1:14 [1
S 23:22] of. Kd‘ -*, Schwally ““¥ * 18! vid. 1. 1770 infra ), fpl. NII902 Pr

6:18 ;— 1. hasten, make haste , = go or come quickly Gn 18:6 18S 9:12 (but del.

We Dr Kit Bu HPS), Na2:6 Is 49:17 1Ch12:9; = goeagerly,(sq. Inf. of
purpose) Pr1:16 Is 59:7; Pt. = swift, prompt Mal 3:5; of bird Pr 7:23 ; fig. of
calamity Is 5:19 (|| WIN), Je 48:16, cf T2 WH oy V9 Is8:1, 3, infr. 2. hasten
+ vb. , (‘0 having really adverbial force): sq. Inf. Gn 18:7 (709 nivy> )3 of
27:20 ; 41:32 (subj. God), Ex 2:18; 10:16; 12:33 28 15:14 Is 32:4; 51:14 Pr
6:18 Ec 5:1; more often sq. vb. c. ) Gn24:18, 20, 46; 44:11 (all J), 45:9, 13
(E), prob. 43:30 (J), also Ex 34:8 (J), Jos 4:10; 8:14, 19 (all JE), Ju13:10 18S
4:14; 17:48; 23:27; 25:18, 23, 34 7); 28:24 28 15:14; 19:17 1K 20:33, 41
2K 9:13 Je 9:17 ; so even when act. is not wholly voluntary 1 S 28:20 (but read prob.

272") We Dr Kit Bu); also, )o0m., y 106:13 ; especially c. Imv. Gn 19:22 (
J), Ju9:48 Est 6:10; so also "JJY VW) w 69:18; 102:3; 143:7; cf 79:8 (v. Ol oe

loc.

). 3. trans. hasten , = prepare quickly Gn 18:6; = bring quickly 1K 22:9 = 2Ch
18:8 , Est 5:5; = do quickly 2 Ch 24:5 ‘*??,

£1 WD gs 17-4118 PwOT 1528, 1152, 1153 GE 4556.4557 ga; hastening, speedy,
swift (strictly Pi. Pt. for 197%) v. sub 19) ;—of OV, 7 N80 01 INP Zp

1:14; read also f. TIT ( 797 ) 1S 23:22 his swift foot (for MT WIND 72")
Th We Dr Bu; deeper corruption assumed by HPS.

+H. ana g 417.4118 PyEOT. 11524, 11526, 1153 GR 4556,4557 gay quickly, speedily
(strictly Pi. inf. abs. ) always immediately after vb. ; Ex 32:8 (J), Dt 4:26; 7:4,
22; 9:3, 12 re, 16; 28:20 Jos2:5 (J), Ju2:17, 23 Pr25:8 (on w 69:18 ;

79:8 ; 102:3; 143:7 , where 'O precedes, v. supr. sub 1172 ).

+ miyaie s “°° TwoT |'° GK *” adj. quick, prompt, ready, skilled ;—
'O DIO w 45:2 Ezr7:6; NDNA TOWN Pr 22:29 ; cstr. PIS WI Is 16:5

prompt in justice .

+ Jt) S 7° TWoT '** GK *°? n. f. haste, speed ;—usually as adverb.
acc. hastily, quickly: Jos 8:19; 10:6; 23:16 (all JE), Nu17:11 (P), Dt 11:17;
Ju9:54 28 17:16, 18, 21 Je27:16 Ec 8:11 (in all these cases after vb. ); before

vb. (poet.) Is 5:26 (|| vir) ), w31:3; 37:2 Is 58:8 Jo 4:4 (|| vi?) ); so also 1S
20:38 nwa 'O(cf Dr); 2K 1:11 qv) "2 ;—but perhaps read 177 , i.e. Pi.
Imv. of 179 (cf 1S 23:27); c. prep. (late): 'O2 in haste = quickly Ec 4:12 ;
‘O-TY , id. w 147:15.

+ alae) S *?! GK *° npr. m. one of David’s heroes; 2 S 23:28 1 Ch 11:30;
ZhlSs Nogps, Maspasit, Maapvav, Maapt, etc.

+ T2 WO 22W 770 s 4 GK “as npr. m. Is 8:1, 3 (lit. Swiftis booty,
speedy 1s prey ) :

Il. Wn ( \ of foll.; cf, prob. Assyrian mdru , send , whence tamirtu, tamartu , (

suid : HWB 389 f. ZMG xl. 1886, 154
missive ,) gift, Dl ; v. NO . ).

54
+ V0 9 8“ TwoT '** GK **8 n. m. purchase-price of wife (NH id. ;
Arabic RS *& 78* Prophiv.n 13 Ng be gta Gesch. 1381 De Dt 22:23 and reff.; Aramaic
NTI , ) —abs. 'O Gn 34:12 (J; || JMO) 18 18:25; estr. WN PINT Ex
22:16 (BE).

+ UL [Wt s 4°47 Two 1?! Gk 4-7 vb, denom. acquire by
paying purchase-price ( Arabic give a dowry , marry fora; cf Gerber Y*? “"°™
'? Buhl SS );—Qal Pf. 3 pl. V7’) w 16:4 usually obrain another in exchange
(or, by paying a price, cf Che), but text dub.; Impf. 3 ms. sf. + Inf. abs.

MWR? 2 TaN? VW Ex 22:15 (E).

MPN v. Vn.

L va TWOT |! a paragogic syllable, attached to hs ” ( q.v. ), So as to form with
them independent words, a ; nab) , slay) ( q.v. ) These forms, except sometimes nab) :

are exclusively poetical. In origin 17) is identical with 97) what , Arabic , which is used
similarly, pleonastically, with certain prefixes, e.g... See Qor 3:153; 71:25; Fl S'S" *
473 f£.,479, 558 | WwW AG ii. § 70, Rem. f; SG 126f. . Ko ii . 250 f. : and cf, Ethiopic , Syriac , Sab.

9 9

19 = DHM ZDMG 1883, 396 f. Hom Chrest. § 18

I. [ aT) ] = 72 water.

ANI s 4 TWOT 15 GK 4°5-45°° ANA iso npr. gent. et terr. Moab ( MI

, ; re COT Gloss. , and
1, 2, 5, 6, 12, 20 INA ; Assyrian Ma’aba, Ma’bu, Mu’dba , etc., Schr soa
Gn19,37 py Par 294,296. On otym, of Lag BN %Am™ nye SK 1892573 Gray Prop.N.

ae ) s— "1A Gn 19:37 +178 times; aN 28 8:12; Moa ;— 1. Moab as son
of Lot by his elder daughter according to Gn 19:37 . 2. Moab: a. = nation of which
Lot’s son is represented as ancestor Gn 19:37 Nu 21:29; 22:3 C2) Am 2:1 , 2 Je
48:1, 2 +30 times Je 48 + often; having a king, Nu 21:26; 22:4, 10 Ju3:12 1

S 12:9 +.b. = territory of Moab Nu 21:11, 13 °??, 15 +;/O 07W + Gn 36:25
Nu 15:20 Rul:l, 2, 6°), 22; 2:6; 4:3 10h 1:46; 8:8;'O 78 + Dt1:5;
28:69 ; 32:49; 34:5, 6 Jull:15, 18 “?) Je 48:24, 33;’O 1270 + Dt2:8;
2 nia + Nu 22:1; 26:3, 63; 31:12; 33:48, 49, 50; 35:1; 36:13 Dt34:1
, 8 Jos 13:32.

Sta B. Stade, Geschichte des Volkes Israel.

Hom F. Hommel, Stidaraische Chrestomathie .

f [ANT s “5 TWor |'* GK #57, PAN) adj. gent. Moabitish ;-—'D Dt
23:4 + 2 times, "AN Ezr 9:1; pl. max 7 Dt 2:11 ; IN Dt 2:29; fs.
MIN Ru 1:22 +4 times; "IN Ru 4:10; MAN 2 Ch 24:26; fpl. NPANW 1

K 11:1 Ne 13:23;'28 2 Rul:4:—m. = aMoabite Dt 23:4 Ne 13:1;'-O0 =
the Moabite 1 Ch 11:46; coll. = the Moabites Ezr9:1,so pl. Dt2:11, 29; fpl.

as adj. 'O0 OW] Ru 1:4; as subst., 1K 11:1 Ne 13:23; fs. as adj. 2Ch 24:26;
especially ’-O9 N17 Ru 1:22; 2:2, 21; 4:5, 10;'Qasn.fs. Ru 2:6.

OND s 436 TWwoT 1 GK 46 y, DIN,
[N20 s 4° TWoT 7° GK 4] v. N40 sub NID.

+ A Ss 47 TWOT |? GK *#” vb. melt (| 4979 Ithp., y 46:7; 107:26; cf
Arabic surge (of the sea), Qor 18:99; a wave ) ;— Qal Impf. 3 fs. AOA wy 46:7 ;
4AM Am9:5; 2 ms. sf. 13)7M) Is 64:6 (but read prob. 1314791, v. [ 132] p.
171 supr.,and cf Di > Du 333)30M ); Inf. 0170? Ez 21:20 ;— 1. melt , subj.
VIX , at touch of Am 9:5 ; at voice of w 46:7; = faint (of heart), Ez 21:20. 2.
trans. cause to melt Is 64:6 (but v. supr.) Niph. Pf. 417] Na 2:7 + 1 times; 3 pl.
W 72] Ex 15:15 +3 times; Pt. pl. alee ah wy 75:4 in view of prevailing fig. use,
and of Arabic be in tumult, commotion , of sea, people, be agitated, perplexed , it is
perhaps dub. whether melt is orig. meaning; be moved, agitated 1s usually poss., and
even Am 9:13 wy 65:11 (both late), where (especially Am) moistening is suggested,
this may be perhaps derived from agitating, loosening, dissolving ;— melt away , fig.
for be helpless, disorganized (through terror, etc.) Ex 15:15 (cf context), Jos 2:9,
24 18 14:16 (cf We Dr), Je 49:23, cf Na2:7 Is 14:31 w 75:4. Po 1.

soften, dissolve , act.: only Impf. 2 ms. sf. (subj. God): 02°22 7333 OA w
65:11 thou softenest it [the earth] with showers; fig. , = dissipate 1h) om} Jb
30:22 — We reads 3} 72°) Hb 3:6 for 77 471, v. 772 Po .Hithpo 1. Pf. 3. pl.
122 ON] Na 1:5; Impf. 3 fs. AQVANN y 107:26; 3 fpl. 72939NA Am 9:13 —
melt , subj. hills (before '” ) Na 1:5 ; subj. WD] w 107:26 (in terror); hyperb. for flow
Am 9:13 (of fertile hills, || O°U3 wy ). Ni. inf. abs. phlah Is 14:31.

I; 71 6 wor: PGK (V of foll.; appar. secondary form of TT, cf Ba

NB $190 “and Arabic stretch, extend , also prolong, make to continue ) .

tT mareya) S 848 TWoT 1°” GK 8 p.m. Dn 12:11 continuity ( perhaps orig.

extent; NH as BH, Ecclus 77°7N 45:14 ) ;— 'Nalways abs. ;— 1. earliest and
oftenest as adv. , continually: a. of going on without interruption = continuously ,

Ho 12:7 Je 6:7 Na3:19 Is 21:8; 49:16; 51:13 (+ o010779 ), 52:5 (+ id. ),
58:11; 60:11 (||) 722] ONY), 62:6 (+99°777D) OPI-7D), 65:3 Ob 16 Hb
1:17 Dt11:12 1K 10:8 = 2Ch9:7, 1 Ch 16:11, 37; especially (sometimes
hyperbol.) in wy: w 16:8; 25:15; 34:2 (||MY"7DD), 35:27 cf 40:17; 70:5,
38:18; 40:12; 50:8; 51:5; 69:24; 71:6, 14; 72:15; 73:23; 74:23; 105:4;
109:15, 19; 119:44 (+07599 :7.¥1), v 109, 117 (soalso w 16:5, for MT
Ton, Bi Che;OiN Ol Bae); Pr 5:19 (|| MY~VDID), 6:21; 15:15; 28:14;
also Ez 38:8 (del. S Co Toy "": Berthol), Lv 6:6 (P; of fire, || TAIN ND),

Ez 46:14 (but A NPH Co Berthol ); also in ritual, Lv 24:8 (H), cf Ex
25:30 ( P;shew-bread), Lv 24:2, 3, 4 (H), cf Ex 27:20 (P; of lamp), Ex
28:29 , 30, 38.b. of regular repetition: meals 28 9:7, 10, 13 2K 25:29 = Je

52:33 ; journeys 2K 4:9; cf. Nu9:16; w 71:3; of ritual: sacrifice, 772M oP? Ex
29:38; cf 1Ch 16:40; 23:31 2Ch24:14.2.as subst. : a. of uninterrupted

continuity, 'N "WIX Ez 39:14 men of continuity , i.e. men continually employed for
the purpose; 'd on? Nu 4:7 the bread of continuity , i.e. the bread that is always
there, so'’N NDQDY 2 Ch 2:3 , and perhaps 'N NAS XT 1 Ch 16:6. b. of regular
repetition 'O NAN 2 K 25:30, i.e. a regular allowance, = Je 52:34; especially of

ritual: 'N) ny) up Ex 30:8 (P ); most often 'N ny Ez 46:15 (every morning), Ex
29:42 (morning and evening, so) Nu 28:6 Ezr 3:5, so read also Nu 28:3 (Di) for

MT 'Na7iy (O87); "AT M2 Y Nu 28:10, 15, 23, 24, 31; 29:6, 11, 16,
19, 22, 25, 28, 31, 34, 38 Ne 10:34; rarely 'N NO Nu 4:16 (P), Ne

10:34 ; as appos., 'N J Lv 6:13 meal-offering as a regular observance (cf: Ges
§ 131,20) Dg Sy $29). on text v. Di, Now “™ ™!4f) (and Nu 28:3 MT, but

v. supr. ) ¢. (late) "Ad alone = daily (morning and evening) burnt-offering ( Now
Arch 1-222F) Dn 8:11, 12, 13; 11:31; 12:11 (so Talm., evenin pl. 70M).

+ I. wala Ss 48 TWOT 1°’ GK *” vb. assumed by Ke Or al. ( = 01D )asV
of 77 0°) Hb 3:6, but v. 777) Po.

v7 s*™ twor “GK © y. oT,

Ecclus Ecclesiasticus; Ecclus, Oxford ed., = Heb. Fragments of Ecclesiasticus, edd.
Neubauer and Cowley.

cal vA § 4181.4182 TWOT 158:1158 GK ©?>4737 vb. totter, shake, slip (usually

poet.) ( NH id. , der. species; Aramaic , 019 ; Arabic (med. ” ) remove, retire; deviate

from right course; repel, push, thrust; Ethiopic turn; Assyrian ma fii is dwindle, diminish,

l HWB 405 l Prol . 184 Gerber Verb. denom. 195 f.

grow weak D ; > denom. from 017 pole, bar D
, of Buhl );—Qal Pf. 3 fs. TUM w 60:4 +2 times;3 pl. WD w 46:7; Impf. 3
fs. OOM Dt 32:35 Is 54:10; 3 fpl. FPYIA Is 54:10; Inf. cstr. VI w 38:17;
46:3; abs. id. Is 24:19; Pt. O72 Pr 25:26; pl. OWA Pr 24:11 ;— totter, slip , subj.
237 (fig. of insecurity) Dt 32:35 y 38:17; 94:18: cf (without 29) Pr24:11 '2
a2 : yyo7? 'O 25:26 ; shake , intr. , subj. 7? Lv 25:35 (H; of feebleness); subj.
NiVIA Is 54:10 (|| WI); OM 772 Og 'O wy 46:3 (|| Pad, cf WA) (both
symb. of extreme insecurity); cf subj. "V2 Is 54:10 ; subj. ninyan w 46:7 ; subj.
TJ8 ( = land) wy 60:4; cf Is 24:19 (v. sub Hithp.) Niph. Pf. 3 pl. wins w 17:5 :
Impf. U1)? w 15:5 +8 times, etc.;—all poet., mostly c. neg. (7D 13 times; 87 6
times), be shaken, moved, overthrown , of idols Is 40:20 ; 41:7 ; of scales of crocodile
Jb 41:15 ;0f 22M 1Ch 16:30 = y 93:1; 96:10; of PIN w 104:5 ; of JPR7AT
125:1, cf. 46:6; fig. of general disorder (no neg.), subj. YIN "TOW w 82:5 ; often of
(un)righteous, as secure, y( 10:6) 15:5; 16:8; 21:8; 30:7; 62:3, 7; 112:6 Pr
10:30; 12:3 (subj. WW O°2°7¥ ); cf (without neg.) y 13:5; 140:11 Qr (so
appar. AV_ RV;; but meaning of Niph. not suitable; Kt Hiph. q.v. ); fig. of
steadfast obedience (subj. 72V¥5 ) yw 17:5.Hiph. Impf. 3 mpl. wey w 55:4; 140:11
Kt (Qr Niph. );— dislodge, let fall, drop TN OY A? sss ef 1072") on}
OY 140:11 Kt, and may they drop coals upon them , De al. ;< read 1072? ( Hup
Gr Bae Dr), wh. Bi Che insert. Hithpo 1. Pf. 3 fs. UIA NYVIANT Is 24:19 be
greatly shaken (subj. 7X , in judgment of ” ; || Y¥7, 5D , Hithp.)

t Dis wor cee eg. [ m. | shaking, pole, bar of
yoke;— abs. 'O Nu 4:10 +5 times; sf. 1902 Na 1:13 ;—1. a shaking, tottering (
c. neg., of security) JAP"N 7 PIS? DO w 55:23 51979902 JIN? yw 66:9, of
121:3 . 2. pole , or bar for carrying (named from springing motion) Nu 4:10, 12

cf. especially 13:23 . 3. bar of yoke Na 1:13 (yn pbaialra| TAU ), fig. of
oppression. Cf following.

tT main Co TWO Gk ted pole, bar of yoke, mostly late ( cf:

DIN ):— 'O Je 28:10 +4 times; pl. NW Netc., abs. Je 27:2 1Ch 15:15; estr.
Ez 30:18 +4 times;— 1. pole , pl. , staves, for bearing ark 1 Ch 15:15 . 2. bar of

yoke, symb., of oppression Je 27:2 (|| MIN01N, cf 7 Vv 8, 11, 12), 28:10,
12 (cof PY v 11); 7Y'D 28:13; TD Ov 13 (of IY v 14); fig. of
oppression, Is 58:6, 9 Ez 30:18; cf (thongs of yoke) 'O NIFAN Is 58:6; NVA

o27y Lv 26:13 cf. Ez34:27.—On form of yoke v. Schumacher “PY ** 1889-160 |
Benz Arch. 207 ;

TL yi S 484 TwoT |? GK *”] vb. be low, depressed, grow poor ( NH id.,
Niph.; Aramaic J , sink or bend down; cf. J2%) , Syriac , be brought low, humble )
s— Qal Pf. consec. Ja) Lv 27:8 (P); Impf. J? Lv 25:25, 35, 39 (all H); Pt.
‘V2 Lv 25:47 (P ): all of impoverished Israelites.

+1, hla g 41354136, 5243 Py CT 1160, 1161 Gx 4346 , 4576, 4577 , 4578 , 4908 hia (+ Dt

1:1), OND (+ Ne 12:38) subst. and prep. front, in front of (deriv. dub. ; according
to O1 $73° Sta § 3784 for 24ND from 718 to be in front: v. further K6 nen Hpt
BAS 1-172): 3, subst. only 1K 7:5 (siveral.: v. Sta “AW 8!) arn viTay

TIM" ON and the front of (one) window was towards (the other) window, and Ne 12:38

ri aler = in the opposite direction (but read prob. nay? eA pa v 31). 4.as
prep., Dt 1:1; 2:19 JOY 712 74% in front of the Ammonites, 3:29 (= 4:46; 34:6)
VD 2799, 11:30 Jos 18:18; 19:46 15° 799, 18 14:5 ©?) fig. Ex 18:19
prefixes:— a. 22798 towards the front of, 1 8 17:30 20°) WN 217 2N PRN to
the front of another; on the front of , Ex 34:3 (pregn.) Wink NON PON) , Jo 8:33
C2). 9:15 22:11 (Cv. WAW JPR SILTITE). yee “8 019 932 towards or on the
forefront of , Ex 26:9 28:25 (|| 39:18), v 37 Lv 8:9 Nu8:2, 3 2S 11:15 set ye
Uriah TAMIA PID D-DN | b. 2979 -—( a ) from the front of , Mi 2:8 (text dub. :
read prob. 7¥7) ). (b) of position, off(v. W1¢) the front of, Lv 5:8 TW D110 off
the front of its neck, i.e. close in front of it, Nu 22:5 rela) AW N17 close in front of
me, 2S 5:23 (1 Ch 14:14) O77 MND) O NIA 7779 come to them off the front of the

mulberry-trees, 1 K 7:39 (2 Ch 4:10 ) 22] 2770 ; 115 23792 on the forefront of , Ex
28:27 (|| 39:20).

WAW W. Aldis Wright.

* il, ieeta S 4135 , 4136 , 5243 TWOT 1160, 1161 GK Se Ceaealapenwidaerngene vb.
circumcise ( NH id. ; 91/9 cut off but only seemingly in the dub. passages (v. III.
[ 22%) ]and Comm. ) Jb 14:2; 18:16; 24:24 [ Ms. Levy ], w 37:2; 90:6. (grass, etc.:
only for I. 227 , q.v.); cf NH 270 , Aramaic 2m , according to Thes Né *“° *!
BOOT yg Ma ENT OPO aie Ded supr. _ Qal Pf. 3 ms. ra) Jos 5:4 +2 times;
2 ms. mn Ex 12:44; 3 mpl. bia Jos 5:5, 7; 2 mpl. on? Dt 10:16 ; Impf.
yah Gn 17:23 +2 times; Imv. 9°) Jos 5:2; Pt. pass. 71 Je 9:24; pl. on Jos
5:5 :-—circumcise, c. acc. TY Wa (flesh of foreskin) Gn 17:23 (P), acc. pers.
Gn 21:4 Ex 12:44 (P), Jos5:2, 3 (J), v 4, 5, 7, 7 (D); fig. 299 nowy
(foreskin of the heart) Dt 10:16 ; 22? Dt 30:6; pass. TV 719 Je 9:24;0°70 Jos
5:5 (D).Niph. Pf, 3 ms. 4792(Ges § 2°) Gn 17:26; 3 mpl. 19-91 Gn 17:27;
2 mpl. ON9031(consec. ) Gn 17:11 (for on dan 79 Ew § 34% Geg § ORT,
but Bo 11468 for on in) ); _Impf. 749° Gn 17:12 +3 times; 3 mpl. 9797) Gn
34:24 ; Imv. 1? 77 Je 4:4 ; Inf. SA Gn 17:10 +5 times; 2797 Gn 34:15 ; sf.

2 a5 Gn 17:24, 25; Pt. pl. O°? 73 Gn 34:22 :— be circumcised , of TI AWA
Gn 17:14, 24, 25 Lv 12:3; elsewhere of pers. Gn 17:10 ‘?), 12, 13°), 26,
27; 34:15, 17, 22, 24 Ex 12:48 (P), Jos 5:8 (J): reflex. 19 2 Je 4:4
circumcise yourselves to Yahweh (and take away the foreskin of your heart). Hiph. Impf.
ls. DPN °° OWA w118:10, 11, 12 in the name of" , yea I will make them to be
circumcised (enemies, by force of arms; but De cut to pieces (from M1 = 227 ), Che
mow , Bae annihilate (?), Aq Nuvvaunv, Symm 81é0pvyo. , Jer u/tus sum eas ).
Hithpo 1. Impf. 3 mpl. 172 1a? w 58:8 be cut off, of arrows, i.e. made blunt.

+[T20 s #7 TWoT ''°" GK *8!] n. f£ , only pl. circumcision: 0°27
algwal “909 Ex 4:26 (J)a bridegroom of blood because of (or in regard of ) the

i oe Prol. ed. 4 (1895) 345f.; Hist. 340
circumcision; cf. We" © (1895) 345f.; His

m7 5 437 GK 4579 ny s 438 pwoT %7F GK 4589, p70 5 4140 GK
4582 5
v. 72,

O79 s * TWoT '°" GK *8 y. DANA.

JDO Kt, v. Dw.

dv. pn.
3037 v. 290.

7037 5 4143 pwoT 8754 GK 4586 : m7017 g 41454328 PyQT 875.875e GR 4588 xii
miohia 5 4144 , 4146 TWOT 875f GK eee) es (oh

EAOa Ss #2? Twor 2 GK ae:

(7010 S 4147 TWOT 141f GK 4591 i: moi S 4147 , 4149 TWOT 141f GK 4593 ,
4594
v. VON.

9017 , miele’ S 4148 , 4561 TWOT 877b GK 4592 , 5036 V. 0° :

Win gs 4150 PWwOT 878 GK 4595 , [ Tid sg 4151 pworT 878 GK 45% 1 nyyin
5 4152 pworT 8784 GK 4597 y. Jy.

PIV SO? Gk OF a Ty A.

NVA v. 7.

yaa s “°° Twot 8 GK #” vy. IL yy.
[ayyia s “5° rwor 7 GK 4%] vy, Py.
mevid s 4’ TworT '* GK “! vy. pry.

TH v. 1D.

NYDN Kt, v. NYD% sub YD.

Ndi) v. MN.

V0 S 1° TWOT |! GK °° ( \ of following, meaning unknown ) :

+770 5 471 PWOT !164 GK 516 1h ya 5 471 pwoT !164 GK 5!6 nom.
Is 29:5 chaff ( Talm . xxi , Arabic straw ) ;—'O abs. Ho 13:3 +6 times;
estr. Is 17:13 ;— chaff, always as driven by wind, and always c. “], in sim. ; of
wicked Jb 21:18 (|| 159 Jah 11), cf wl:4; 35:5 Ho 13:3 ; of hostile nations
Is 17:13 (0°09 'D), 29:5 (|| TT [PN ); hyperb. of Judah’s power, Y 9D NIVAI
own Is 41:15 (|| WITh ? 70) O°); ); of passing time, DY Zp22.

1, U. Nx S 4161 , 4162 TWOT 893c GK 4604 , 4605 eI ae ala S 4163 TWOT 893d GK
4606) Vy RR,

L. PS S 4164 , 4165 TWOT 1895c , 897b GK 4607 , 4608 , (npyiw S 4166 TWOT 897c
GK A), PS.

Il. Psi S 4164 , 4165 TWOT 1895c , 897b GK 4607 , 4608 Vv. - Ps ;

| ale) s 1°" TwoT "'° GK *" > (7) ] vb. mock, deride ( Aramaic Pa. j?°79
and Aph. P°2% )—Impf. 3 mpl. (prob. Hiph.) 3P%22 yw 73:8 (|| V2 72P).

7210 s 18 Twor ° GK #4 AIPW s 1° TWoT %? GK 42 y, T2?.

win Se TWOT GK. ? y, WP.

+. 110 s 2” twor "' GK 44-4515) vp. change ( NH id. , Hiph.; Arabic
(med. } ) is move to and fro (intransitive); (med. ” ) procure food, Aramaic buy or import
food,. No. 7 185: '4)) :-—Niph. Pf. Vad (as if from 1174 ) be changed , Je 48:11
subj. 17°) (of wine, fig. of Moab); Hiph. Pf. V2 Je 2:11;0n VOT ib., v. Ké'
“87. Impf. V0? wy 15:4 +3 times; juss. WW? Ez 48:14; sf. 13°? Lv 27:33 ©);
VAX Ho 4:71") w 106:20; Inf. cstr. VI w 46:3; abs. Wad Lv 27:10, 33
;— 1. change, alter , Mi 2:4 (obj. 7/Y P2n ; but 9202 Take Sia
); w 15:4 (no obj. expr.); Hiph. declar. 46:3 (7X subj., Hup Che Bae al., Ges §
'1S:2R-2) when the earth shews change; Krochm Gr proposes 41739 (cf. 412 v_ 7b ||

Krochm A. Krochmal.

D1) ), but needless. 2. exchange (sq. acc. of obj. relinquished, + 2 before obj.
acquired) Lv 27:10 ‘“*) (2 times as Inf. abs. ); Ho 4:7 w106:20; cf c. one obj.
Lv 27:33 ‘(once as Inf. abs. ); Je 2:11 °°) (cf supr. ); without obj. Ez 48:14

(but Ew Co 1731’, Hoph.). Hoph. Impf. W721? Ez 48:14 Ew Co, cf Berthol.

+ )7aF s ** TwoT ''* GK **° n. f. exchange, recompense ;—'N Ru
4:7; sf. INDWN Lv 27:10 +3 times; ANTM Jb 28:17 ;— exchange = thing
acquired by exchange Lv 27:10, 33 Jb 28:17; IN]0N 21 Jb 20:18 wealth
acquired by exchange ( fig. ; read poss. on as his wealth (so) his exchange , Bu );
recompense (for worldliness) Jb 15:31 ; abstr. exchanging Ru 4:7 (|| TPANA ).

Vy os twor™” Gk =, A.

x70 S 4172 TWOT 907¢ GK oars f min S 4172 , 4177 TWOT 1166 , 907c , 907d GK
4616 , 4623 , 4624 V. xD ;

+4710 s 413 TwoT ''% GK “7 n,m. Is 41:15 threshing-sledge ( NH id. ;

id. ,S. Arabic , Fra ae cf Ba een (loan-word in Arabic = ploughshare
); mod. Dozy ii. 623 , and Wetzst Z. fiir Ethnol. 1873, 270 ff. : Anderlind ZPV ix. 41 f. (

ploughshare and harrow ) ) ;— abs. '0 Is 41:15; pl. DAT 2S 24:22 (+ 9
23d ); DAT 1 Ch 21:23 ;— threshing-sledges of Araunah, given by him to

David for wood of sacrifice 2S 24:22 = 1Ch21:23; fig. of Israel as instr. of ” ’s
judgment Is 41:15 . On form of threshing-sledge (mod.; slightly turned up in front,

and set with sharp stones or pieces of iron), and threshing-rollers, v. Benz “™" 7°
Now Arch. i. 232 f. Dr Amos, 227 f.

T1108 *™ TwoT PGK ©? x. TH?

L min S 4172 ,4177 TWOT 1166 , 907c , 907d GK 4616 , 4623 , 4624 V. xD? ;

+ Il. min S 4172 ,4177 TWOT 1166 , 907c , 907d GK 4616 , 4623 , 4624 n. mM. razor (V
dub.; We °™?: 4° thinks = ama) ) ;— razor , always in phr. Neral WR TOY (
T2Y ) 72? Ju 13:5; 16:17 1S 1:11.

LU. amhia) S 4175 , 4176 TWOT 910b , 910c GK 4619 , 4620 , 4621 , 4622 V. aa ;

mI v. PVN.

pwn S 4180 TWOT 920d GK 4625 , 4626 1 mw S 4181 TWOT 920e GK 4627 .
ny ia omwaia s !3 GK 4 vy, wr.

+L way g 4184,4185 pyyCQT 1167,1168 GR 4630, 4631 wn Bo i512. Hut Thes
K6 | -°!! think purely VY ] vb. depart, remove ( Arabic (° ) is walk with elegant,
proud, self-conceited gait ) :— Qal Pf. wry consec. Zc 14:4; myn 76 3:9;
wn Nu 14:44 ; Impf. wan? Jos 1:8 Is 54:10 , etc.;— depart , mostly of inanimate
things ( = be removed) sq. Jf) Jos 1:8 Is 59:21 Je 31:36; without prep. Pr 17:13
Qr, Is 22:25; 54:10 °°) (|| WI9); sq. 7 loc. Ze 14:4; sq. J pers. Ju6:18;
of both Nu 14:44; trans. remove, sq. acc. Zc 3:9. Hiph. Impf. wr? Ex 13:22
+ 6 times, etc.; remove, take away , sq. ]) Mi 2:3; sq. ° v 4 (but Sta “A
We 1886, 22 f WA PR for Wr? PR ); depart, sq. 1) pers. Ex 33:11; fig. recede
Jb 23:12 ; of idol, leave its place , Is 46:7 ; of other inanimate things, sq. J Ex
13:22; fig. w55:12 Pr17:13 Kt (Qr W3?); without prep., abs., Na 3:1 subj.
VJ) ; of righteous under fig. of tree, "12 nivyn wen? N Je 17:8, i.e. shall not

cease.

+i, | win S 4184.4185 TWOT 11671168 GK 430-4631) vb, feel ( NH id. ; Aramaic
, W1 id. ; secondary form of WW q.v. ) ;— Qal Impf. 1s. sf. JW ON) Gn 27:21
draw near that I may feel thee . Hiph. Impf. 3 mpl. O77? Jw? air) w 115:7 as for
their hands, they do not feel (of idols; || IT? x) on°737 ); Imv.. sf. wend) Ju
16:26 Qr (Kt "WAT, v. WA"), but read "WAT, v. Ww.

AWin s #86 TwoT °° GK 4? vy. aw.

Tk wan Cee Gk eee wn npr. m. a Levite, son of Merari, "W717

Ex 6:19 Nu3:20 1Ch6:32; 23:21, 235; 24:26, 30; wn 1Ch6:4;
Ouovo(e)t, rarely Movo(e)t, Moovot .

+ il, WAN § 4187,4188 GK 4633,4634 sai gent. c. art.as n. coll. '-On nnawn
Nu 3:33 ; 26:58 .

paywina s ° rwor 4 Gk 436), MIWA v. yw.

nin g fet at TWOT YU GK 7? yh. die ( NH id. (rare); Assyrian matu D1
HWE 22. Arabi: Ethiopic , Aramaic N72, N°7,; Nab. N19 Eut da Zinj. 1
DHM Sesh Gloss) Qal Pf. 3 ms. M2) Gn 42:38 +;3 fs. ANY Gn35:18 +;2
ms. TEV) Ez 28:8; 1 s. 2M] Gn 19:19; 3. mpl. IN) Gn7:22 +31 pl. UN) Nu
14:2 2K7:4; mprala) Nu 14:9 +; Impf. 17? Gn 38:11 +; n 7? Dti33:6 +: nn)
Gn 11:28 +315. D708 Gn 26:9 +; NAN 28 19:38; INN Gn 46:30; 3 mpl.
IM? 1S 2:23 +; TINY? Nu 16:29; 3 fpl. WINN Ez 13:19 (Ges § 25) +; Ivy.
ND Dt 32:50 Jb 2:9; Inf. abs. NV Gn2:17 +; estr. M1 Gn 25:32 +; sf. NM
28 19:1; 7D 28 20:3, etc; Pt. MQ Gn 20:3 +; sf. NM Gn 23:4 +; fs. TD Gn
30:1 Zc 11:9; pl. ON Ex 12:33 +; cstr. 1 Is 22:2 +; sf. PN Is 26:19 ;—1.
die , of natural or other causes: a. (1) of man, ¢ 172°) Y13°) and he expired and died Gn
25:8 (+ 0210 ADW3, v. infr.), v 17 35:29 (P); + Vp 17°) Ju 10:2, 5;
325° 12:7, 10; 42.15 2817232 7 Ne") VAs 70) and he died and —
reigned in his stead Gn 36:33 , 34, 35, 36, 37, 38, 39 (P), 2S 10:1 = 1Ch
19:1, 2K 1:17; 8:15; 13:24 1Ch1:44, 45, 46, 47, 48, 49, 50; nwa na)
210 and he died in a good old age 1 Ch 29:28 (+ Gn 25:8, v. supr. ); as the result
of smiting S25 Ex 21:18, 20, 22 (E);+ man7n2 Dt 20:5 , 0, 7 28 19:11;

a je Je ll222 29 12-y 225 22th Ib 38932 fS 21:63 [ON Nu 35.17 ,. 23 (
P); + )a22 Nu 14:37; 17:14; 25:9 (P). (2) fig. of wisdom, O2/AY T2h NaN
Jb 12:2 ; of courage, 127/72 139 17") and his heart died within him 1S 25:37. —2S8
2:31 del. 1) We Dr Kit Bu, cf. .b. of animals Lv 11:39 ; cattle Gn 33:13 (
J), fish Ex 7:18 (E), frogs Ex 8:9 (J), lion Ec 9:4, worm Is 66:24 ; N29 279 , dead

dog (in proverb) 1S 24:15 28 9:8; 16:9.c.atree Jb 14:8.d.0°N/ TAT w 106:28
sacrifices to the dead (idols). 2. die as a penalty = be put to death: a. by human
authority Gn 42:20 Ex 10:28; 21:14 (E), Gn 44:9 Jos 2:14 (J), Lv 20:20 (H),
Nu 35:12, 30 °°) (P), especially D, Dt 17:5, 6; 18:20; 19:12; 22:22, 25; 24:7
Ju 6:30 28 14:43, 45 7); 19:24 Je 38:24; 10? NW, die = be put toa violent
death(> AV RV surelydie ), 1S 14:39, 44; 22:16; 1K 2:37, 42 (all Judaic), Je
26:8 , all of capital punishment; 2 K 8:10 ( Ephr. ) of assassination; 1731” Ni be put to
a violent death , in the codes of Ex 21:12, 15, 16, 17; 22:18 (E), Lv 20:2, 9, 10
5 AL, 12, 13. 154 16, 273 24:16, 17 (HH), Ex 34, 15 Nu 153353 35:16, 17
, 18, 21, 31 Lv 27:29 (P;neverin D; D uses verb, either Qal or Hiph., without
inf. abs. ); it is used in narratives Gn 26:11 (J), Ex 19:12 (E), Ju21:5.'Dis
preceded by 0217 Nu 15:36 (P), Dt 21:21 1K 12:18 = 2Ch10:18, 1K 21:13;

370 Dt 13st) 175s 22:21, 24 1K 21:10, 13, 14, 153399 16.2725, 46; 007

2K ANT. 20; 283 TA Jos 20:9 (P). b. inflicted by God, Gn 20:3, 19 Jos 10:11 (
E), Gn3:3; 38:11 Ex 11:5; 12:33 (J), 28:35; 30:20 °°) Lv 8:35; 10:2, 6,7,
9; 16:1, 2, 13 Nu3:4; 4:19, 20; 14:35; 17:14, 28, 35; 18:3, 32; 26:11, 61
(P), Dt5:22 °7); 18:16 Ju6:23 18 5:12; 12:19; 25:17, 38, 39 2S86:7;
12:13 1K 19:4 2K 14:6 = 2Ch25:4, 1Ch24:2 2Ch 13:20 2K 19:35 = Is

3736, Fz 3:20. 18:4, 204° 21,28 2 331155 Pee Ni Gn2:17; 3:4 (J), 20:7 (E
), Ju13:21, 22 28 12:14; 14:14 2K 1:4, 6, 16 (all Judaic), Nu 26:65 (P), Ez
3:18: 33:8, 14; NOV Nid 18:13, 7 7D Ex 16:3 (P); XUN Lv 22:9 (H), Nu
27:3 (P), 2K 14:6 = 2Ch25:4;7909 xon nNw? Nu 18:22 (P); NNUND Ez
3:20; 18:24; AXAVI Lv 15:21 (P); PV¥A Je 31:30 Ez3:18, 19; 18:17, 18; 33:8
, 951001 PY NW? ND Ex 28:43 Nu4:15 (P); 21D Ez 18:26; 33:13, 18; 7
DW 18:26; 292 1 Ch 10:13 . ¢. die, perish , of a nation by divine judgment, Moab

Am 2:2, Ephraim Ho 13:1 ; 287? MD Ez 18:31; 33:1. d. die prematurely , by
neglect of wise moral conduct Pr 5:23 ; 10:21; 15:10; 19:16; 23:13 Ec 7:17 —

Note.On( 722) NWO77Y w9:1; 48:15 v. 709Y sub IL. O79.

Po lel. Pf. ms. sf. "INN1 Je 20:17; 1 s.°AN 9 2S 1:16; Impf. 3 ms. sf.
Winn 4° 1S 17:51; 3 fs. NNIOM w 34:22; 1 s. sf. INN AX 28 1:10; Imv. sf.
"INN Ju 9:54 ;°INN 0 281:9; inf. ND wy 109:16; Pt. NNN 1S 14:13 —
kill, put to death, despatch (intens.), abs. 1S 14:13, elsewhere c. acc. Ju9:54 18
17:51 28 1:9, 10, 16 Je 20:17 w34:22; 109:16.

Hiph. Pf. 3 ms. NAT Ju 16:30 +; sf. er alera 28 14:32; O0Ny Je 41:8; 3
fs. sf WDA 2Ch 22:11; 2 ms. WM] Nu 14:15; 1 s. sf. PAA (read
PANT) 18 17:35; 3 mpl. IT 18 30:2 +, etc; Impf, M7? Nu3s:19 +; 7%
Gn 38:10 +; sf. Wi)? 1K 13:24 +; 10%? Nu 35:19 +; Imv. sf. "107g 1S
20:8; pl. IN 18 22:17; Inf. abs. NOT 2K 11:15 +; cstr. MOT Lv 20:4 +;
Pt. NA 18 2:6; pl ON 2K 17:26; ANA Je 26:15 Ib 33:22 ;— kill, put to
death: 1. abs. Jb 9:23, elsewhere c. acc. , subj. man, a. of killing men in personal
combat, or in war, often preceded by 31 smite Jos 10:26; 11:17; 17:50 +; of

destroying a city 2S 20:19 (|| MNWn v 20). b. by authority, espec. in capital
punishment Ex 1:16 (E), Lv 20:4 (H), Nu35:19 “), 21 (P), Dt 13:10; 17:7
Fu20:13 1.8 11:12 ;.28:9 28 14:7, 32; 21:4 1K 2:26,.34; 11:40; 19:17 ‘7 2
K 14:6 = 2(Ch25:4; Is 11:4 Je 26:15, 21, 24; 38:15, 16, 25 Est4:11; 22
1K 1:51; 2:8 2K 11:20 = 2Ch23:21;°? Nay Ju 15:13 1K 3:26, 27 Je
26:19; 38:15 . 2. subj. God, by inflicting penalty, abs. Dt 32:39 182:6 2K 5:7,
elsewhere c. acc. Gn 18:25 38:7, 10 Ex 4:24 Nu 14:15 (J), Dt9:28 Ju 13:23

1S$ 2:25; 5:10, 11 1Ch2:3; 10:14 Is 65:15 Ho 9:16; 2972 Is 14:30; NAKA Ho

2:5 ; of killing fish y 105:29 ; O°N?)7) Jb 33:22 executioners , angels of death. 3. of
animals killing men, e.g. ox Ex 21:29 (E), lion 1K 13:24, 26 2K 17:26. 4. bring to
a premature death Pr 19:18; 21:25.

Hoph. Pf. niga 2K 11:2 +;3 mpl. Wad 28 21:9; Impf. Nd? Lv 20:10 +;

ny Gn 26:11 +; Pt. 77 1S 19:11, pl. On 2K 11:2 (Qr), 2 Ch 22:11 ;—
be killed, put to death: 1. by conspiracy 2K 11:2, 2 = 2Ch22:11, 2K 11:8, 15,
16 2Ch23:7, 14.2. by capital punishment Ex 21:29 (E), 35:2 Nu1:51; 3; 10,
38; 18:7 (P), Lv 19:20; 24:16, 21 (H), Dt 13:6; 17:6 ©); 21:22; 24:16 °°?
= 2K 14:6 °°), Jos 1:18 (all D) Ju6:31 1S 11:13; 19:6, 11; 20:32 28 19:22,

23; 21:9 1K 2:24 2Ch15:13 Je 38:4, and the phrase N71? N17 (see Qal 2 a ). 3.
by divine infliction, in the phrase 0741? N17) (see Qal 2 b ). 4. die prematurely Pr 19:16.

nin s *!% TwoT 11° GK 7816; n. m. Ex 10:17 death ;— abs. '0 Dt 19:6
+;0)0 y 116:15; cstr. NV Gn 25:11 +; sf. MW Gn 27:2 +; pl. cstr.
oN) Ez 28:10; sf. yn aa Is 53:9 ;— 1. death , opp. life, Dt 30:15, 19 28
15:21; + DOIN 9D 'D the death of all men (that all go to) Nu 16:29 (J), as
distinguished from violent death; 0 01° day of death Gn 27:2 (J) Ju13:7 18
15:35 +;'0 nw Is 6:1; 14:28;'0 TY Nu35:25, 28, 32 Jos 20:6 (P), 1K
11:40; 2°59 Gn 27:7, 10; 50:16 (JE); 2 NN Gn 26:18 (J), 25:11 Lv

16:1 Nu 35:28 (P), Dt 31:27, 29 (D)+;'O 1132 Jb 18:13 firstborn of death
(deadly disease); of flies Ec 10:1 , unclean animals Lv 11:31, 32 (P). 2. death by

violence as a penalty: + '0 UBWi + v or 2 pers. : a case of death to , or ina man,
guilty of capital crime Dt 19:6; 21:22 Je26:11, 16; + 'O NOM Dt 22:26; +
'O )°(12 18 20:31; 26:16; 28 12:5; 'O WN 28 19:29; '0 WIN 1K 2:26;
fal "N72 Pr 16:14 messengers of death; I) MA Is 53:9 in his ( martyr- ) death (
v. Br M? %°). + 3. state of death or place of death (|| 71NW ) Is 28:15, 18;
38:18 Ho 13:14 Hb2:5 w6:6; 49:15 Ct8:6 Pr5:5; 7:27;(|| TIX) Jb
28:22 ;'0 “YW gates of death y 9:14; 107:18 Jb 38:17.

Oni)?( yw 73:4 v. [72870 J and OF 1.

+pning s “° Twor |! GK 4°] n. [ m. Jonly pl. death( cf Arabic )
;— cstr. oONxoon nia Je 16:4 of painful death by diseases; 2n 'O Ez 28:8 —

For oninnad (Kt) 2K 11:2, the slain, Qr . O°N273 is certainly correct (v. N77
Hoph. supr. )

t nian s 846 TwoT !'% GK “° n. £. death -— 'N "J children of death ,
those worthy of death and appointed to death, y 79:11; 102:21 (see N72 2 ).

ni s #5 TwoT % GK 4 y, AN.

maya s 7° TwoT °° GK“ vy. nar.

YAN v. 1.2 sub 227.
MQ TWOT |!” (¥ of foll. = mix, cf Syriac , and deriv.; ATi mix, prepare by
mixing —Arabic id. is denom. from v. foll., Fra '”).

[ AT" S 47 TWoT 1'7 GK 44!) n. m. mixture , i.e. mixed wine ( NH id.,

Aramaic, and thence Naq/a , N2°T7) , ; Arabic water mixed with wine, mixture ( Fra
le.), of )s— Mia TOM" PN Ct 7:3 (Tosafoth here spiced wine: cf. Levy “N'Y?

ili. 61 ),

FhN( TWOT "' (Voffoll; prob. of Arabic suck out, of. Dr Dt32:24 ).
+[ oq s 78 TwoT ''7" GK *?] adj. (si vera lL. ) sucked out, empty , "17
AY) Dt 32:24 sucked out, empty, from hunger (|| WW wala) )so Is 5:13 Ew De
Che Di Du (for MT "NA; Bn).

t aA S 4° GK 4 npr. m. grandson of Esau Gn 36:13, 17 ( MoCe ); 1
Ch 1:37 ( OuoCe , L Mage ).

[17% S 4200 TWOT 534.1b , 534b GK 4646 lL WT V. aT ;
mpi s °°! TwoT °°? GK “7 v. TT.
Tit?) s °° TwoT 3 GK 48 v. TT.

L. aire S 4204 , 4205 TWOT 1175a , 543c GK 4649 , 4650 v. Ill. mit ;

i VO Se Two ents GK Oe 1 iat,

+ TTA Ss SE TVD te ee he GR SPO? ai, <a girdle ( according to Bondi

T WMM “S"F" 1 loanword from Egypt mdh, cf. Lag SON '88?3!°) abs.

‘O :—in sim. of curse enfolding the wicked w 109:19 (|| 7{2); fig. = restraint Is
23:10 (but text dubious).

+ [ mr ] n. m. id. ( of like orig. ) :—only estr. 137 ODN 'O Jb 12:21
loosen the girdle of mighty; i.e. weaken them, make them defenceless, by ungirding.

PT v. TIX.
Vota Ss 7? TWOT *! GK * vy. ADT.

+ nin n. [ f. ] pl. constellations , perhaps signs of the zodiac (prob. loan-
word from Assyrian manzaltu, mazaltu, station, abode (of gods) DI "W® 45% Pre! 14?

Jen Kosmolosie 348 | or NH M4730), id. 2972 Aramaic N21 , star of fortune or fate ,
Ph. O91 9]tal cis "5 (de Vogiié ; bilingual inser. ; Gk. dyaOrf toyN ); Syriac
zodiac PS '° mansiones lunae , Lexx, PS eae ; Arabic (loan-word according to
Hoffm 74” '88.11° | Suidas paCovpm™ = Gwdia ) ;—only "32 2K 23:5 as obj.
of worship (+292, way , 072, and nnwd NIN77D ) Tots pacovpwd ; prob.

= NIWA Jb 38:32.

iS" awor Gk PO", (1d 21 TWOr ie aah
mati s °° Twor °° Gk ? vy. OT.

VT s ?!° rwor % GK 4° y, 1 7T.

nar s 22 TwoT 55% GK 462, T7172 5 #211 pworT 5% GK 4! y. IT.
Wr.

VIVID v. yT.

Wy s °° TwoT °*”” GK *° vy. WT.

I. WA TWOT 117-1! (9 V of foll.so Thes *' cf Ba ‘® 8!%°; otherwise Gei
Urschrift 52. NH ‘112 and Aramaic be bad (of eggs), Arabic be foul, corrupt ) .

+ Wha s “ TwoT ''* Gk *7 n. m. bastard , specif. child of incest (
NH id. (v. Levy ), N17) incest; Aramaic (loan-word) NI?) bastard ) — 1. lit.

bastard , Dt 23:3 (v. Dr ).2. perhaps fig. coll. , of mixed population Zc 9:6
dAdoyevetc ( a also Gei Urschrift , 52 f. )

6 WA TwOr Ye"? (V of foll., si vera 1. ; poss. = spread out; Aramaic stretch

oneself, cf. Arabic aequaliter distendit utrem ) ;

+L SATA 5 4204-4205 Pop 1758.543¢ GR 4649.4650 | Om 7 1 yMpiE
PAN , very dub. , perhaps net (as something extended ): ( Evedpa. ), B
ambush (? T1879 or TTI net, Vollers “4W '***'° ; V7) siege Prince Pb *" 1897177
), Aq Theod fetter, bond , ( NPN ) stumbling-block; Gr 7 31), WN ;

We Now leave untranslated; DI °° °°’, #WB °° comp. Assyrian maziru , appar.
a pole with an iron hook , but improb.— 1. 1117) v. sub II. 137, p. 267.

nt Ss? TWoT °”* GK “°° vy. AMT.

t ninin s 716 TWOT |! GK “© n. [ f. ] pl. prob. = niin q.v. supr.
(on = 9 v. W SS, yet also No ZMG x 1886185) only JAYD'ONWX ND Jb
38:32 , where treated as ms. , and perhaps understood of some particular star or
constellation. Lacovpod .

MIT s *'7 TWOT °° GK “°° vy. AAT.

O79 v. 70 Pi. 1.

[YI s 78 TwoT °F GK *°] v. LY.

Pt Ss?! TWOT ** GK *” vy. PAT.

[nA S 4220 TWOT 118la GK 4671 lL nn S 4221 TWOT 1181b GK 4672 V. nny ;

(NID s 2 Twor 17-175 GK“ ] vb. strike, only = clap (the hand) (
Aramaic form of IL. 3?) q.v. ) s—Qal Impf. 3 mpl. only fig. , of joy of inanimate
things before "” : }2-AN? NIN) y 98:8 ; YYTID) A) TING? ATW Is 55:12 —
Pi. Inf. cstr. sf. id. , of exultation over foe 7? JNiI JY? Ez 25:6 (|| 7393 Wied) ).

Nana 5 224 TWwOT 588 GK 4675 | [ x ann 5 4224 pyOT 5884-588 GK 4676
v. Xan.

nan s °° Twot ** Gk ** [NIA v. 7n.
nan s *”’? Twot © Gk #” vy. nan.

<
nN) Aq s 8 Twor %* Gk 4° vy. Aan.

+1. mare § 4229 TWOT 1178.1179, 1181e GI 4674, 4681 ,4682.4683 Vy wine, wipe out (

NH id. ; Arabic , efface, erase, cancel, obliterate; Aramaic N17 (1), cf Ph. nnn
according to stroke = exactly Hoffm * [sehr » Abb. GGW. xxxvi. May 1889.9) __ ay Pf. 3

ms. 72 Nu 5:23 +3 times3 fs. TN, Pr 30:20 +4 times Pf.; Impf. 17? 2K
21:13 ; 172°) (Baer; var. 172°1) Gn 7:23; 1s. sf. VAX Ex 32:33; +4 times Impf. ;
Imv. 9 w51:3, 115 sf. "1 Ex 32:32; Inf. abs. 7 1% Ex 17:14; cstr.
nin? 2K 14:27; Pt. AMD Is 43:25 ; fpl. NIN 0)7( Pr31:3 (Ges Fl Nd De

Str for MT nina? );— 1. wipe , the mouth Pr 30:20 ; tears from ( yhiTA ) the face Is
25:8 ; written curse, into the water ( ON-ON ) for drinking Nu 5:23 ( P ); Moses’ name
from the book (1907 ) of God Ex 32:32, 33 (J); MOPSO “NN AA? WRN oPWAD
“NN ONT PI-IY Dd) 72 2K 21:13 and I will wipe Jerusalem as one wipeth a
dish,—he doth wipe and turn it (but read prob. ] DJ) 1 1 ) upside down. 2. blot out =

obliterate from the memory, mwa NANA from under heaven e.g. the name Dt 9:14 ;
29:19 2K 14:27; the remembrance Ex 17:14 ‘**)(J), Dt 25:19 ; the name for ever Vv

9:6 ; transgressions ( YW) ; no more remembered by God against sinner) y 51:3 Is
43:25 ; 44:22; VY wS51:11 .3. blot out = exterminate , ‘aly rea ears all existing things
Gn 7:23 (J) and mankind, 12787 71) 297) Gn 6:7; 7:4 (J); PIP MND Pr 313

Inschr. Inschrift, Inschriften.

(with the text-change, v. supr. ) = destroyers of kings (1.e. impure women), but
expression strange and dubious.

Niph. Pf. 3 mpl. 172] Ez 6:6; Impf. 7772? Dt 25:6 Ju21:17; 77)? wy 109:13 ;
3 fs. TN wy 109:14 ; + 4 times Impf. ;— 4. be wiped out O° 1)Q yw 69:29 . 5. be

blotted out , oN ofaname Dt 25:6, a tribe Ju 21:17; name (|| posterity) w
109:13 ; from memory, of sins Ne 3:37 wy 109:14 ; reproach, Pr 6:33 . 6. be

exterminated , YX" yl) Gn 7:23 (J); of idolatrous works of Israel Ez 6:6 .

Hiph. . Impf. 2 ms. non Ne 13:14; MA) Je 18:23 (but tone suggests non raf
Ges ° ®-®-!7; Gie reads Qal and doubts Hiph. altogether); Inf. nina? Pr 31:3 ( =

ninng? but see Qal 3 );— blot out , from the memory; pious acts Ne 13:14; sins Je
18:23.

+IL mare 5 4229 PWOT 178.1179, 1181 Gx 4674, 4681 , 4682, 4683 brett ( Aramaic
, ; _d. Spr. i 142 x7 ZM ii, 1878, 40
NW (11), ; according to L Gei Urspr. d. Spr. 416 Lag Sem .i. 26, BN NG G xxxii, 1878, 409

weakened from = , Heb. 71 q.v., cf Dr ° '8"; Assyrian mafia = crush, oppress

, DI MW 36). Qal Pf. 3 ms. consec. , 79791191 AND"72V Nu 34:11 (P) and the
border shall strike upon ( reach unto ) the shoulder of the sea of Chinnereth (> Di_ al.

der. from I. 11972 rub along by, brush past, skirt ).

+ 1 s °° TwoT |! GK “3 n. [ m. J only in 1732 M1) Ez 26:9 the
stroke of his battering ram (_ cf. 1179)A(_ Ecclus 42:5 smiting a deceitful servant,
margin 101 ).

Ill. nia S 4229 TWOT 1178, 1179, 1181¢ GK 4674 , 4681 , 4682 , 4683 V. na sub nnn ;
nai s °° TWOT °° GK “4 vy. an.

+p Ting gt TwoT *? GK ae] n. [ m. | city ( Assyrian loan-word; from
mahEa4zzu , city, Asrb. “"S"''S and often; v. DI #8 27; of NTN

market-place, province , small town) —only estr. TINA" PN OP) OSD yw 107:30
and he guided them unto the city of their desire .

Lag P. de Lagarde, Semitica .

t Aaa Tata) Ss? GK 48° npr. m. great-grandson of Cain Gn 4:18a = ONT

v 18b (J; A L in both Mama, E Maovm); cf. further Lag % -* BN °6
(Monoviona ) Bu “8° 75) (Etym. dub. ; Thes ““* *” perhaps smitten of
E&#2471V TTD ; Bu O88” 28 Kerber Bigennam.d. AT.91 Oxeoaryy or ONT El
maketh alive; DHM ™Y '° thinks of n.pr. div. 28°,—cf, Ph. npr. 2YDIN?,
and CIS © 132-4especiallyp. 1636 | — ooq OX giveth life (against this Gray PN: 1%) )

On? s °° GK *7 v. sub IL a0.
Cina Ss twor GK 1 in.

+ iL alata S 434,235 TWOT ° 8 GK 7688-458 npr. m. father of Heman, etc., 1
K 5:11, Moa, A Maova , L Maodoa.

mine s #57 TWwoT °° GK 474 vy. 1. 2ANp. 6 supr.; v. also 1217.

ata A S 4236 TWOT 633f GK 4690 ; ater S 4237 TWOT 633g GK 4691 ,
MAW s 2 GK “yam.

nnn TWOT ''"! (V of foll.; cf Arabic Iv. be fat , also contain marrow ) ;

+[02 s °° TwoT ''8! GK “7'] n. [ m. ] fatling ( Ph. 177 fat (adj. ); NH
NI fig. of choice flour ) ;—only pl. abs. : O°" NYY w 66:15 burnt
offerings of fatlings; so OT) Is 5:17 (|| D'WID) according to Hi Du Che "™
(read NIDA and del. 0°73); most, fat ones , fig. for rich men .

t nn Ss 471 TWOT |18!5 GK 46? n,m. marrow ( NH 11, Arabic , Aramaic
N19 , all narrow, brain ) ;—only cstr. TAPW? PONY 1 Jb 21:24 fig. of
prosperity.

+ IV. rayayA) S 4229 TWOT 1178, 1179, 1181¢c GK 4674 , 4681 , 4682 , 4683 vb. denom. only
Pu. Pt. O° (Ges § ™®" ) in phr. 0 DW Is 25:6 fat pieces full of marrow .

Thes Additions by E. Rédiger.

TM s °°? TWOT |!” GK 4 vy. IL am.

tT NTH Ss 4 GK * npr. m. head of a family of returning exiles Ezr 2:52 (
Moov6a , L Mesewa) = Ne 7:54 ( Mest6a ).

DRT s 2? GK 4 y. DNIT.

t 12m s 4 GK 4 npr. f. 1. a daughter of Zelophehad Nu 26:33 ; 27:1;
36:11 Jos 17:3, Ma(a)A(a)a . 2. a Gileadite name (poss. m. ) 1 Ch 7:18
Maeaa , L Maodaé .

(mn 5 245 TWOT 55> GK 4700 alata’ 5 4245 PWOT 9550. 655 Gx 47004701
v. Ln.

A? iO Se TwOr ?™ Gk 2s, 3 in:
[apne 8." wor Gx 2) a4, 0 on,

tT Won Ss 8 GK 47° npr. m. son of Elimelech and Naomi, first husband of
Ruth, Ru 1:2, 5; 4:9, 10, Maorov .

14, nn Gerke eet n.pr. m. 1. Levite, son of Merari Ex 6:19 Nu
3:20 1Ch6:4, 14; 23:21 °°) 24:26, 28 Ezr 8:18 (prob.), | MoodAet. 2. son

of Mushi, and grandson of Merari 1 Ch 6:32 ; 23:23; 24:30, MooAet,
MooA(A)t .

+ OL. mn § 42494250 GK 47064797 aaj. gent. of above; only c. art. as coll.
’-On Nu 3:33; 26:58.

oon s 5! rwor %4 Gk 48 y, [°s9T7 ] sub L 72M.

(yr S 4252 TWOT 666d GK ved [ mp ?m0 S 4253 TWOT 666¢e GK oi
Aon.

nis? s 4 Twor ° Gk 4"! vy, [AS9OD ] sub 1. Pon.

Die ma Ss GK? v.10 Pen,

4
np 750 Ss = twor Ge", 7.370:

1.20 TwoT °° y. sub IL 72M.

7 al, non TWOT © npr. f. 1. daughter of Ishmael Gn 28:9 , Maecé . 2.
granddaughter of David 2 Ch 11:18, Moda ; L Maeaacé .

nn v. ain sub 1. dN.

t on? S °° GK 4716 adj. gent. only c. art. ’-O5 the Méholathite , of
Adriel 18 18:19, A tW Moovdabertn ; L tov Maoddanonv ; of Barzillai 2 S
21:8 ; TW Maovradet , L tov Maadet.

t n xan s 7° TWOT |! GK 47'7 n. f. pl only (appar. estr.) 75 'O
1p) 0 w 55:22 , according to Ew De Hup = curd-like (i.e. smooth, hypocritical)
words, smooth are the butter-words of his mouth; but read prob. (1°15 ) 1°5 (or
mv) n xan (pon his face is smoother than curds (Vrss Ki Thes Ol
Che Bae We).

TON [7 Nd s °2 tTwor ™ GK 4”, OTN] v. TaN.

[7m s °° Twor % GK 4°) y. 2M.

nan s **°? TWOT *™ GK *7! vy. L yan.

nyt s ° Twor ™ GK 4, T77TI OD s °° GK vy, AAT.
pin s 7 tTwoT © GK 45 vy. pin.

non s °% twot ”° GK 47° FOI v. qn.

Dion s °° twor ™* GK 47 y, OOn.
TViona s”’? twor Gk 7* y Aon.

Pond s " Gk 4 vy, nO.

tT (aura s ?? TWoT |'8 GK 4° vb. smith through, wound severely, shatter

(poet.) ( Assyrian mafasu , smite, wound, DI "® °° ; Arabic churn; beat or agitate the
milk, etc.; Sab. yr DHM ZMG xxx. 1876, 684; xxxvii. 1883, 338; Burgen u. Schlésser ( SB . xcvii. 1881), 965
(of stone-cutter’s work), Hom “"S°™" !°7 ; Ethiopic ) ;— Qal Pf. 3 ms. '0 Jb 26:12 +
3 times 187] 7) Ju 5:26 etc.; Impf. YO? Jb5:18 wy 68:22; 1 s. sf. OSHAN w
18:39 ;'N}_ 2 S 22:39 ;— smite through , sq. WR'7, of Jael, Ju 5:26 (|| 027, PN,
2m ); of Isr., shattering enemies, 'O? 8 Nu 24:8 (obj. om.; || O73? O9°N DY )
cf Vv 17 (obj. IND ONND); cf w18:39 = 28 22:39; of”, smiting through or
shattering his foes, y 110:5 , their heads v 6 68:22 Hb 3:13, loins Dt 33:11; cf

Jb 26:12 obj. AT, q.v.; abs., Dt 32:39 (opp. NDI; || cl. PAINT MAN) cf Jb
5:18 (opp. NDT, || cl. W372] NZ? ). For PHN (OFD 7297) y 68:24 , read POTN (
58:11), Ol Br Che Bae We.

+ yo s °° TwoT ''** GK *7! n. [ m. ] severe wound ;—only cstr. 70
N57 IND Is 30:26 of ’s restoration of his people (|| Y AW WAH ).

28s? TWwoT "** GK 4 y. 28M.

ae Sata) S 4275 TWOT 719d GK 4733 Mx S 4276 TWOT 719e GK 4734 V. aEn

+ [lara Ss?" TWwOT 184 GK 42°] vb. utterly destroy, annihilate (cf GFM
- T

( NH id. , wipe or rub off, erase; Aramaic [?137) id. ; Arabic utterly destroy, annihilate )
—only 3 fs. WNT APT. Ju 5:26 (|| 029, 700, 72).

[Vet s °’’ Twot ”? Gk *°°] vy. 7PM.

SB SBAk.

W7 twor "85 (\ of foll.; be in front of, meet , cf. Assyrian mafaru , DiI "YP 4°

come to meet, receive [ cf. YAP ], and Id P35 Sab. WM receive , etc., n. id. , token

Wd s °” TWOT ''*°* GK *°75) n. m. , used often as adv. , to-morrow, in
time to come ( Aramaic 1197) , ; prob. properly time in front, K6 "°° , cf V, and
Assyrian mafru , front , often of time, though always of former time, of old, Dl "™®
is ) :— 1. to-morrow (the day following the present day), a.as subst. Ex 16:28
39°) WTP Naw TNAW to-morrow is a sabbath, etc., 1S 20:5 WW) WIT to-
morrow is the new moon, v 18; in 19% OVP + Gn30:33 Pr27:1 Is 56:12; in the
idiom. phr. 17) NY2 at the like of the time, (being) to-morrow , = about to-morrow
(v. Jia) t Ex9:18 18 9:16; 20:12 1K 19:2; 20:6 2K 7:1, 18; 10:6; and
in 10) + Ex 8:19 FIT NNT NP 1902 , = for, against, to-morrow , Ex 8:6
Nu 11:18 Jos 7:13 Est 5:12.b.as adv. acc. Ex 8:25; 9:5 Wants W270"
MYyy?, 10:4 TAIN WW) NI PT, 17:9; 32:5 Nu 14:25 18 11:9 etc., Jos
11:6 DN TI NYD AWA; opp. to OVD Ex 19:10 W791 OVD Jos 22:18 28 11:12a
; rhetorically, Is 22:13 N72] Wt) °D . 2. = in future time , Ex 13:14 TRY )

TON) WN) JIA = Dt 6:20, Jos 4:6, 21; 22:24, 27, 28;s0 109 OVA Gn
30:33 .

+ Nf s °8 Twor ''*°? Gk *”° n. £. the morrow (the day following a past
day)— abs. 'O Gn 19:34 +, estr. NIWA Lv 23:11 + ;— the morrow, Nu 11:32

nana ap 9°9) >a) = on the morrow , so Nata 71, Gn 19:34 Ex
18:13 ; 32:30 Nu17:23 Ju9:42; 21:4 18 11:11; 18:10; 31:8 ( = 1Ch10:8 )
2K 8:15 Je 20:3; (1°) ) ODW] NINA, Ex 32:6 Ju6:38 185:3, 4; Ex
9:6 ON WYO) AT IAIN, Nul7:6 Jos 5:12; 2S 11:12b:N7900 naws
on the morrow of ( = after ) the sabbath, Lv 23:11, 15, 16,7093 'O7) Nu 33:3
Jos 5:11, 1000 WO[OP2 |W AI(MT falsely NIG) 1S 20:27; of
the morrow after a day specified ina law, Lv 19:6 Nara 22N° O20 ova ;
7:16 . Twice (late) with 9, Jon 4:7 N1199 on the morrow, 1 Ch 29:21 N790?:
N77 DP — 1 S 30:17 strangely onan? AVI TV) WII 777 OD") from the

dawn to the evening of their following day (We Bu onan? ).

+. 1H s ??-°8 pwor |'* GK 47-48 n,m. price, hire (as that which
is placed in front of one, presented, offered; Assyrian mafiru , price; mafirdnu ,

buyer , Dl 1WB 404 Prot. ) :—'O abs. Mi 3:11 +9 times; cstr. Dt 23:19 +2
times; sf. 7) Jb 28:15; pl. si OPV w 44:13 ;— 1. price , often VI2
jor a price; in trade 2 § 24:24 1K 10:28 2Ch1:16; cf La5:4 (|| QD), also
(noD) 1K 21:2 and OFIAY APY 'O Pr 27:26 ; of wisdom Jb 28:15 (|| Wad
02) co. Pr17:16; (no); fig. 2 x7} ADIN Is 55:1 in purchase of
blessings from "’ ; of price of people, fig. y44:13, cf Je 15:13. 2. hire , my) ‘Oo
(i.e. of male prostitute) Dt 23:19 (|| 7217 JINN) v. Di Dr; of venal priests Mi

3:11 (|| WW) = reward, gain , denied of Cyrus Is 45:13 (|| id. ); affirmed of
Ant. Epiph. Dn 11:39.

tu. VHA s ??-°8 Twor "8" GK 497-48 apr. m. 1Ch 4:11,
Ma(x)stp .

Paka s °° TwoT °° GK 4°57, DIN WA v. 840.
(awonn See? VOT GK. 729 WIN | v. LW.

) wn s 8 twor > GK 4“! y. An.

7

TT

nd s % twor ™ GK 2 NWN v. awn.

Ww v. qWwn.

nnn s “” ck we Too 8 TWOP? GK As, Anh.
nh s ?* TwoT * GK 4 y. nnn.

nqnna s °° TwoTt ™** GK 447 vy. Ann.

OY v. 0% sub DI.

NONDA s °°? TWOT * GK “78 vy. ROUND.

nao s ° wor ™ Gx” v, nay.

mic} Aa S 4294 TWOT 1352b GK 4751 ; mic} a S 4295 TWOT 1352a GK 4752 , mic} a S

4296 TWOT 1352c GK 4753 paiayal S 4298 TWOT 1352d GK 4755 nun S 4297
TWOT “?* Ge 8 se 0a

nyo s °°? TWoT ™* GK 477 v. a.

lala Twor’ (V of foll.; cf Arabic strike, beat, extend by beating, shape iron

into a helmet , Frey , iron, or a sword, beaten into a long shape , Lane ae ) :

+ 0 Ss 8° TWOT |'% GK 478 n. m. wrought-metal rod ( Aramaic ( )
20 ) s— estr. 2172 200 Jb 40:18 fig. of bones ( 0°73 ) of hippopot. ( ||
TWOY PDN MOLY),

Oba Ss" "rwor *” Gk vy, Tau.
yon s 8? tTwor 3° Gk 47 y. yy.
(oyun s °° Twor * GK 41) DYDD v. oyD.

nnbv s °% TworT *'*4 GK 4” v. ADU.

+ VOM s * Twor "8" GK 4% n,m. Ex 9:33 rain (Assyrian mefu , DI
HWB 406 - Arabic ; Sab. (Min. ) 02 Hom “"S°™ !77 Aramaic NI , ) ;—'O Ex
9:33 +30 times; cstr. WW?) Dt 11:11 +5 times; pl. cstr. ninva Jb 37:6 ;— rain , as
watering earth, especially Canaan, Dt 11:11 mwa 'O ; as blessing sent ( vb. usually
1D) and withheld by”, Dt 11:14 (|| TH, WIP); v 17 (here DIYIN 'D );
28:12 1K 8:35, 36; 17:1 (|) 20), 18:1 2Ch6:26, 27; 7:13 Jb5:10 (|| 0°),
of, 28:26; 36:27 w147:8 (vb. PD); so JYAT'D Is 30:23 Ze 10:1 (|| WIP72), v
1 OWA; 107) OWS Jb 37:6, TY Mi OWA v 6 (I APY); 38:28 (|
POTN O72 O PID yw 135:7 Je 10:13 = 51:16 (|| 0%) 7); also in 'Q NN 33
DY) PAN TSUN Dt 28:24; cf Is 5:6 (where acc. cogn. with VU/A:7 ); wish of

Min. Minaean.

David 2S 1:21 (|| 20); “YPXjPa 'O sim. of the unseasonable, Pr 26:1 (|| 77/2 yy );
sent by extraord. supernat. power as sign Ex 9:33 , 34 (J; both || T]2, ny?) cf 1
S 12:17, 18 (|| N19"); sim. of refreshment Dt 32:2 (|| 70), Jb 29:23 (|| Wip9n ),
w 72:6 (|| PID). cf 28 23:4; as destructive Pr 28:3 ( An 0 072 ); also fig. , Is
4:6 (|| ODT).

+. 107 s °° TwoT '*” GK *7°] vb. denom. (cf Gerber Y sn0™ 1°)
rain | ( Arabic ; Syriac ; Aph. WX ) ;— Niph. Impf. be rained upon mn
WAN NOX Am 4:7. Hiph. Pf. WPA Gn 2:5; 19:24; MIT Am 4:7 ; Impf.
Wr? w1l:6 Jb 20:23 ; Wr?) Ex 9:3 +2 times; 3 fs. VOM Am 4:7 (but
read VUO/AN B );1s. YOAN Am4:7 + v 7 (for VPOAN), Ez 38:22 ; Inf.
estr. VOT Is 5:6 Jb 38:26; Pt. VOR Gn7:4 + 2 times;— send rain, rain (sq.
OY except Ex 9:18; 16:4); subj." (no dir. obj.) Gn 2:5; 7:4 (both J), Am 4:7
C3) of Jb 38:26 ; subj. clouds O°2Y by divine command Is 5:6 (acc. cogn. WW?
); Va "Od w 78:24 ; WNW y 27 2 on? Ex 16:4 (J maya ; no OY ); as act of
judgment 772 'OsI rain hail, send hail , subj."" Ex 9:23 (J); cf v 18 (J;no OY
); obj. WN MTD] Gn 19:24 (J), cf Ez38:22 WR WIN IAN) VUIW awa)
OX M°D2); fig. w 11:6 (obj. OF); but read WN 7D v. Ew Che Bae al.
); Jb 20:23 (|[ cl. IDX JIT 12 WPwW?).

t sa) 2 Ss 8° GK 477 adj. gent. only c. art.as subst. coll. '-O9 1S 10:21 a
+ v 21b The We Klo Dr Kit Bu HPS. Mattapt.

galore) S 4306 TWOT 1187a GK as malo) S 4307 TWOT 1356a GK 4766 v. WW
700 s “GK y. TW.

<
[fa s #5 TWOT "8 GK 4 Joo n,m. 2S 14:14 only pl. O79 s “5

TWOT '!** GK 4784 waters, water ( NH id.; MI *[])]; SI ° 0°07; Aramaic
NP, 7, ; Assyrian mi, pl. mé, alsomadmu DI HWE 22 + Rerabie:: Ethiopic , pl. ;
Sab. [10], 005, pl. }19;, Min, [07], pl. a DEM OF Cote Cote TE Cy,
on these forms Ba 7@@ *#; 1888341 f) ) -__ oO” ( aia ) Gn 1:2 +; a Ex 7:15;
8:16; cstr. 7% Gn7:7 +71 times; 70° Ex 4:9 + 10times+ Qr 2K 18:27 = Is

36:12 ; sf. 72° Ho 2:7 + 18 25:11 (but read here 7]”° Ew Th We Klo Dr
Kit Bu); 7797 Ex 23:25 +3 times; 172772 Nu 20:8 + 6 times; 77°72 Je 6:7 ; 50:38

5 Wn Las:4; 077277 Ex 7:19 +4 times;— waters, water(c. adj. pl. Gn 26:19
Ex 15:10 Lv 14:5, 6, 50 + often, so always c. adj.;also c. pt. pl. Nu5:18, 19,
24 2K 3:20 +; c. pron. pl. Nu 20:13; 27:14 2K 2:21 +; cf sf. Jos 4:18;
before pl. vb. Gn1:9, 20, 21; 7:17 + often; after pl. vb. Jos3:13 Is 28:17 Pr
9:17 Ez31:4 +;rarely c. sg. vb.; before, Gn 9:15 Lv 11:34 Nu 20:2 ; 24:7;
33:14 2K 3:9; after, Nu 19:13, 20 );— 1. a. water , of a spring or well (?Y , WW)
Gn 16:7; 24:11, 13 7), 43. Ex 15:27 °°) (J), Gn 21:19, 25 Nu 20:17; 21:16 (
E ), etc.; for drinking, also Am 4:8; 8:11 Jon 3:7 + often; out of rock Ex 17:6 (E),
Nu 20:8 ©); 10,11 (P),, DtSi15 tes 19°) CRS St tt Ph) ON
20:13, 24; 27:14 (P), Dt 33:8 w81:8 106:32; cf Dt32:51 Ez47:19; 48:28;
for washing (hands, feet, person) Gn 18:4; 24:32; 43:24 (J), 2K 3:11, Ex 29:4;
30:20 Lv 15:5, 6 +(P); (victims) Lv 1:9, 13; 8:21 (P); (vessels) Lv 6:21 ; 12:32
, 34 (P ); (garments) Lv 15:17 Nu 19:8 (P ); for cooking Ex 12:9 (P), cf Is 64:1
Ez 24:3 (symbol.); for purification Nu 8:7 (NWT 7D), 19:9 (971 772), cof v 13,
18, 20, 21, 31; 31:23 ‘(all P), Ez 36:25 ( fig. ). b. ofa river, Nile Ex 2:10;
4:9 () (J), Je 2:18 etc.; Jordan Jos 3:8 (D), v 15, 16 (JE), etc.; Euphrates Is 8:7
( fig. ), Je 2:18 ; Ezek.’s river Ez 47:1 (x?) , 2 +, etc.; of streams, canals, etc.,
especially as condition of fertility Dt 8:7; 10:7 Is 1:30 Pr30:16 2K 3:17 +, etc. ¢.
of sea Am 5:8; 9:6; Red Sea Ex 15:8, 10, 19 (song), 14:21, 22, 26 +(P), Jos
2:10 (D), etc. d. of flood Gn 7:7, 10; 8:33, 7, 8,9, 11 (J), 6:17; 7:6, 17, 18
(2) 19; 8:5; 9:11, 15 (P);s0 37% Is 54:9 “?? waters of Noah . e. subterranean
Ex 20:4 (E), Dt 4:18; 5:8, cf Jb26:5 w136:6.f.inclouds Je 10:13 Jb26:8 w
29:3 ©?) 104:3; 148:4, ete. g.ofrain Jus:4 2821:10 Dt1l:11 w65:10 Jb 5:10
(|| 10?) ), etc. h. of dew Ju 6:38 . i. primeeval deep Gn 1:2, 6 (P).2. c. nomm. pr.
loc. (q.v. ), to denote springs, streams, or seas belonging to, near, such places: 772°

OPIN Ex 7:19; 8:2; 92°00 A (v. supr. 1a); DV Jos 11:5, 7; 2

Way py Jos 15:7 ; mind) WY 1539's 18152 ine 7 16:1 > 737 7 Jus:19; 2
0)(773 Is 15:6 Je 48:34; J10°7 °) Is 15:9; of nwa ” Is 8:6; Jima
W2YT 2 Ch 32:30; cf also n. pr. loc. O° NIDWA Jos 11:8; 13:6 . 3. special
uses are: o°797 72 water of the feet = urine 2K 18:27 = Is 36:12; cf "22a TAT
Is 25:10 Kt in water of a dunghill (> Qr aa ); yn? 0°?) water (which is) distress ,
because drunk in imprisonment 1 K 22:27 (|| 702 ON?) = 2 Ch 18:26; ay-n2 in
snow-water Jb 9:30 Qr (Kt 102; Me Hoffm Siegfr 179 ), wy 'M 24:19; O77
OW IP + Nu5:17 holy water (cf RS %™ -'-2n¢e4 18! “but text dubious, v. Di); 2
Oar) bitter water + Nu 5:18, 19, 23, 24; cf Ex 15:23 (O97 OV 22), opp.
O73 eM] v 25 and the waters were sweetened; NNO 7), 731 72 v. supr. 1a;
O° O° living (i.e. running) water Lv 14:5, 6, 50, 51, 52 Nu 19:17, also ( fig. )

Ze 14:8 (cf Ez 47), and ( fig.) Je 2:13; 17:13. Seealso infr. (cf Nu21:17, 18;
v. RS Sem -§ 127,157: 2nded. 135,176) 4° among fig. uses are: a. of danger or distress Is
43:2 w 66:12; 69:2 La3:54; usually many waters 2S 22:17 = w18:17, cf Jb

22:11 w32:6; 144:7, or deep waters yw 69:3, 15, cf v 16; also WX 17°) water of
gall Je 8:14; 9:14; 23:15.b.07) 72 285:20 = 1Ch 14:11 of outbursting force.

c TRW O° Is 17:12, 13 or rushing nations. d. of what is impetuous, violent,
overwhelming Is 28:2, 17 Ho 10:7 Jb 27:20 w124:4, 5; 88:18; sim. of
impetuousness 0°73 TH Gn 49:4 . e. (as running away) of heart in timidity Jos 7:5 ,

cf w 22:15, ofknees Ez 7:17; 21:12. f. of transitoriness Jb 11:16; 24:18 w 58:8. g.

of refreshment Is 32:2 ; 49:10; spiritual 12:3. h. NIN]? "7 w 23:2 in fig. of rest and
peace, cf Je 31:9 .i. of reckless bloodshed (poured out like water) w 79:3 ; cf.

pouring away (and not eating) blood Dt 12:16, 24; 15:23.j.O°R O° Wa Ct 4:15
fig. of bride; 739 O°) Pr5:15 of enjoyment of one’s own wife; of harlotry 0°77
O21 Pr 9:17 stolen waters . k. of outpoured wrath of Ho 5:10. 1. of abundant
justice Am 5:24. m. of outpoured feelings Jb 3:24 ; 72? O72 °DDW La 2:19 — Is
48:1 read prob. "¥7A7) for MT 7/27) ,so Secker Du Che HP" Skinner, cf. Di.

+ AQT VW npr. m. an Edomite Gn 36:39 ( = MeCoo8, L MantooB ) =
1 Ch 1:50 ( L Maitaa ).

tT New "2 Ss 813 GK 477° p.pr.loc. in Dan, near Joppa Jos 19:46 (reading
dubious; Ax0 Oardoon¢ [i.e. 0°79 = 077 | Iepaxev ).

vA Ss 8!° TwoT ''® GK 47° 53 pron. interrog. who ? of persons, as rita (q.v. ) of

things ( Ethiopic but only = What? and How ? Assyrian mi , me (rare) Jager B4S-"?77 ,

the usually Sem. form for Who ? has 1, viz. Assyrian mannu, manu (D1 "*® *!°)
Ethiopic man(n)u , Aramaic , Arabic , vulg.-Arab. min, min , from a form resembling

which, by rejection of n , prob. Heb. °%): W °° 13 ) :— who? (tic ; quis? ) Gn 3:11
ue 1? PAI who told thee? 24:65 TT2I WNT 2 who is this man? 27:18 712 ANN
who art thou, my son? Nu 22:9 Jul:1; 6:29; 15:6; 18:3; 20:18; 2S 1:8 + often;
Ru 3:9 DS %1) who art thou ( fem. )? Is 51:12 ; of more than one, 728 %”) who are these?
Gn 33:5; 48:8 Is 60:8; ONX "A 2 K 10:13 ; once, more explicitly, os? an Ya) fa
Ex 10:8 ; = as who ? (i.e. in what condition, or capacity), Am 7:2 012° A APY, v 5
Is 51:19 JaT8 7) (but Vrss Che Lag Brd Du " 7), as || 71]? 72), Ru 3:16 (

Be Ke Ké ™ -*88), Note in partic.: a." is rarely used of things , and usually where

>

vulg.-Arab. Vulgar Arabic.

persons are understood or implied: Gn 33:8 17 7INNA77D 47° who (or what ) to
thee is all this camp? Dt 4:7 Ju 9:28 7%) ODW who is Shechem (i.e. the Shechemites)?
Mil:s JIN) W 87 A py? YPW|TM, vb Ct3:6 Ju 13:17 TOW 9 (but 7 Gn
32:28 Ex 3:13: with 7 cf 7/2 in Aramaic Ezr 5:4 Gn Ex. /l. cc. ;and see N6é ™

P-341) On 1S 18:18, v. I. 1. b. in the gen., FAX °7N2 whose dauther art thou? Gn
24:23, 47 18 12:3 La 17:55 Je 44:28 Jb 26:4; 33:28 ; after various preps., as

7 TIN 1S 24:15 07) -7ON 18 6:20 2K 9:5 +; °MD by whom? + 1K 20:14,
”? 20 to whom? whose? Gn 32:18 NAN va) , 38:25 Pr 20:29 (6 times) +; 77 F Ez
32:19 w27:1 7); 79Y 2K 18:20; 19:22 Is 57:4 +; %O7NN (so always in ace. ),
18 12:3 betsy 28:11 Is 6:8; = with whom? Jb 12:3 .¢.in an indirect qu. ,as Gn
21:26; 43:22 OW ° 17° 82 we do not know who put,etc., Dt21:1 w39:7 Jos
24:15 7 ayn "MN ... 11}2 choose whom ye will serve, after INT 1S 14:17, 2RW
17:56, PAd 1K 1:20, 9° v 27.d.'2 9 who among ...? 18 22:14 Is 36:20;
43:9; 48:14 (O12); 42:23; 50:10 Hg 2:3 (all O32 ); JA % who of ...? Ju21:8 2
K 6:11 Is 50:1. e. strengthened and emph. forms of interrog.: (a) nT 7 (v. iT 4b),
NTA Cv. NWT4 DB), OAT NWT + w 24:10 Je 30:21 Est 7:5 (v. ibid. );(b) TIX

°2 what single one ...? Ju21:8, cf 28 7:23 ( = 1Ch17:21 ). f. various rhetorical
uses (often repeated in || cl.,as w15:1; 18:32 Is 28:9; 29:15 ):—(a) sq. impf. it
expresses a wish (the question implying a desire that the person asked for were present),

28 15:4 vO w "nw? °2 who will set me judge? i.e. would that some one would make
me judge! 23:15 0°) °12W ° = O that one would give me to drink, etc.! cf’ Nu
11:4, 18 Mal 1:10 w4:7; 60:11; 94:16 Is 42:23 , and very often in the phr. }f)” 7)
who will give? i.e. would that there were ...!as Nu 11:29 ON'21" ay 9D JM) =
and would that all’ ’s people were prophets! Dt 28:67 VY jn” %7) = would it were
even! Ju9:29 +(v. JD] ). (6) it expresses contempt ( who? implying the answer no
one at all), Ex 5:2 " 2) 1712 YAWN AWN who is ” that I should listen to his voice?
Ju 9:28 VJDYI°D AQ 7) JAN , v 38 18 17:26 who is this Phil. that he
should have reproached, etc.? 25:10 °W? 72°71 717°, Is 28:9 Jb 26:4 Pr30:9 7
; or modesty (real or assumed), Ex 3:11 TT YIB"IN J2N 23) 2 18 7, 1S 18:18

%DI1N 779 TT 71 who am I, and who is my clan ( 7°77 ), that I should be the king’s son-in-
law? 28 7:18 1Ch29:14 2Ch2:5; or surprise, Is 44:10; 49:21.(c¢)in
impassioned prose, and especially in poetry, implying the answer few or none , it is equiv.

to a rhetorical negative, Dt 9:2 j?J¥ 712 959 282°? °7) who can stand, etc.? 30:12
Mw WP"TAPV? , v 13 18 4:8 7) Tx? 9, 6:20; 22:14; 26:9, 15 28
16:10 ; VAX? 779 who shall (or can) say? Jb 9:12 Pr20:9 Ec 8:4; with the perfect (of
experience), who has ever...? Nu 23:10 Dt 5:23 Is 36:20; 66:8 °? Je 18:13 2

TPND VOY , 23:18 (MT), 30:21 Jb 4:7; 9:4 D2W PIN TWP, 41:3. Pr
30:4 La 3:37 ; poet., very often, as Gn 49:9 8°2292 119°}? °% who can rouse him up?
(i.e. no one), Ex 15:11 7) 7399 "2 (so w 35:10 al. ), Nu 24:9, 23 18 2:25 7

9 555N° who shall intercede for him? (i.e. no one), Is 1:12; 10:3; 40:13, 14, 18;
41:26; 42:19; 43:9; 48:14; 50:1; 53:1 wnyawy PANT 77 (i.e. few or none), etc.;
y 18:32 “TYPO FWYN MD, 76:8; 89:7; 130:3 Jb 21:31; 34:29 Je17:9 Jo 2:11
Mal 3:2; ... 82% Am3:8 Je 10:7 Jb 12:9 (cf 25:3 Na3:19);( DW?) 7
ww? who shall (can) turn it back? + Jb 9:12; 11:10; 23:13 Is 14:27; 43:13 Je
2:24 ; implying the answer, no one but God , Is 40:12; 41:2 Jb38:5, 6, 25, etc.;
defiantly, Is 50:9 "IY"WI? NI, Je 21:13; 49:4 YN NID, v 19 Ob3 y
12:5 11) THIN, 59:8; 64:6 Jb 9:19 VW? ON) IPP”, 13:19 DWNT”
”72Y who is he that will contend with me? 17:3 ; 41:2 . Notice in examples of this kind
the freq. order of words: Pr 20:6 N80?) DAN WR, 24:22 “M AMIW PH YIP
, 31:10 Nal:6 TAY? 7) WOYT ID? , w147:17 (1D9 Tay ANT PP, Jb4:2 VEY
207 7) PRD, 26:14 ; 38:37; 39:5; 41:5, 6 web [PTV PNW, 19:13;
and with the nom. pendens, Je 24 T32W? 7) ADIN, Pr 18:14 Jb 17:15 °NIPN
MIDW? 7, 38:29 ITP? 0-1 DW 1DD2,(d) VT who knoweth? (w 90:11 Pr
24:22 ), sq. a verbal clause, becomes ( cf nescio an ) = it may be, perchance, + 2S
12:22 13? YIP 7M (Qr 7130)), Jo 2:14 ( = Jon3:9) ON AW? YIP”, Est
4:14 °9 OX YTV. (e) especially in poetry, a question with 774 , to which the answer
follows, in an effective mode of affirming a fact, or introducing a description: y 15:1, 1
(see v 2-5), 24:3, 8, 10 Is 23:8 TPA I NNT (v 9 the answ., ZY? 7"),
33:14 (see v 15f.), 37:23; 41:2, 4; 60:8; 63:1 Je 46:7 Ct3:6, cf 6:10; 8:3;
answered by x07 Ex 4:11 Is 42:24; 45:21 Mi 1:5 ‘**). g. ” may sometimes be
rendered whosoever , though, as the examples will shew, it does not really mean it: Ex

24:14 OFON Ww? O77 bya” , lit. Who hath a cause? let him draw nigh unto them,
i.e. whoso hath a cause, let him, etc., Is 50:8b ON wa? yawn al "0, 54:15 Ju7:3
3 W? 739) NI? '41 who is fearful and trembling? let him return, Pr 9:4, 16 ne"
nan) VO?, Ezr 1:3 (cf with )inapod. Je 9:11 Ho 14:10 w107:43; Zc 4:10 is
dubious, on account of anom. tense and construct.); so with ... WN WNT 2 Dt 20:5 ,
6, 7 Jul0:18, cf w25:12. With 1 ps. in apod., Ex 32:33 *D0/ AN ”% XO

WROD, Je 49:19 ( = 50:44) 7912 12 7 PDN 3°2N and who is chosen? I will
appoint him over her! Is 50:8a ; with an imv. in the apod. Ex 32:24 (against accents;
v. Ra) Ant? IPIDNA who hath gold? break it off you! Gn 19:12 1S 11:12, cf,

Ra Rashi.

w 34:13f. ; without a verb, Ex 32:26 x 7” who is on J .’s side? (let him come) to
me! so 2S 20:11 (TWN); Ec 5:9; 9:4 (WR 2). h. once, following a verb ( cf
i 3), any one, 2S 18:12 ovwaNa VWI abe ialal7) Have a care, whosoever ye be ,
of, etc. ( S B Bu ”?; cf, y 3),

+ YN S 8'7 GK 4° npr. m. Michael, = Metyond, Miyond ( Who is like

God? cf. 1123") , and Assyrian proper names, as Mannu-ki-Ramman , ‘Who is like
Ramman ?’ Mannu-ki-ilu-rabii , ‘Who is like the great God?’ DIP! ©?! HWB 419,

Schr oe Cone en ed, Nadas (CP), 2, Cn: 3.
5:14.4. 6:25 .5. 7:3..6. 8:16. 7. 12:21 .8. 27:18 .9. 2 Ch 21:2 .10. Ezr 8:8.
11. the ‘prince,’ or patron-angel, of Israel, Dn 10:13, 21; 12:1 (cf Jude’ Rev
12:7; Levy NHWB iii, 100,

t W772 S 42 GK 478° npr. ( Who is like Yah? cf. IND )—1. ma

prince under Jehosh. 2 Ch 17:7. 2. f. 2Ch13:2 f. 1. for T2Y22b, q.v. Of this
name, the following are abbreviated, or softened, forms—

T ae | SP erGk n.pr. m. (so on an Isr. scarab, Ganneau Ee Eee:
“1. an Ephraimite, Ju 17:1, 4 (in 17:5 ff. ; 18:2 ff. called 7). 2.a
prophet, the son of Imlah ( Metyaiac ), 1 K 22:8-26 (9 times), || 2 Ch 18:7—25

(7 times)+ v 8 Qr (Kt 13°). 3. a contemp. of Jer., Je 36:11 (49? 32), v
13.

tT 7A S #70 GK *’” npr. m. 1. the canon. prophet, Micah, Je 26:18 Kt (
Qr D772, as Mi 1:1).2. Ne 12:35 (called ND’), 11:17, 22).3. Ne 12:41 .4. 2
K 22:12 (|| 2 Ch 34:20 377 ).

t Al S 8'8 GK 4777 npr. m. 1. Micha, the Ephraimite ( Metyaias ), Ju
17:5, 8,9, 10, 12°), 13; 18:2 ff. (12 times), called 19?,3°7) 17:14. 2. the
prophet Micah ( Metyaias ), Mi 1:1 (Je 26:18 Kt 73772). 3. 1 Ch5:5. 4. son
of Meribbaal (Mephibosheth) 8:34 f. ( Miya ), 9:40 f. ( Mevya ), called
N77) 28 9:12 .5. 23:20 ( Metyac ), 24:24, 25 ( Metya ). 6. 2 Ch 18:14
( = Wi? 2°02). 7. 34:20 (|| 2K 22:12 M25).

7+ NDS 816 GK 47% npr. m. (soin Palm., Vog “® °°“). 1. son of
Mephibosheth ( Metyo ), 2S 9:12 ( = 99774). 2. Ne 10:12 .3. Ne 11:17 (
= 1Ch9:15), v 22 (called 97377) 12:35 ).

f NW S 892-33 GK 4 npr. m. (Who is what God is? Assyrian form.,
Gf. ONwinn : note also in Thothmes’ list of towns Ba' -t' -Sa-’-r@, i.e. prob.

INU A , Heb. NM WMM “*F" 1%): 1. a. cousin of Moses Ex 6:22 Lv
10:4 (P ). 2. one of Daniel’s companions Dn 1:6, 7, 11, 19 + 2:17 (Aramaic),

elsewhere in c. 2-3 called JW°M (1:7). 3. Ne 8:4.

+ NIA Ss 8" GK *”” npr.loc. city in Moab ( MI 8927797) ) — Nu 21:30
Is 15:2 ; Jos 13:9, 16 assigned to Reuben ( Aadopav, Matdapa , L
Medaa ); 1 Ch 19:7 meeting-place of Ammonites ( MawWopa, A L
Mndafa ).

TP GG sy TTT

YT Kt Ru2:1 v. Y7WsubYT.

OW?) v. 02 sub nnn.

pau" ss” Twor ** GK “*) vy, 30°.

N5°7) S 4316 GK 47715 ilo S 4318 GK 4777 ake tel S 4320 GK 4779 WW ma
g 4321 ere Vv. ”. — ~“: a

OND 5 317 GK 4776 yon,

#022) s 2 TWoT | GK 47] n. [ m. ] brook, stream (?) (dubious
word, cf Dr“ HPS ), cstr. avery 59°) 28 17:20.

t 931) Ss 8 GK 43 npr. f. ( according to Ol 82778. contr. from 2X2 )

:—younger daughter of Saul, wife of David ( Meayoa ), 1S 14:49; 18:20, 27,
28; 19:11, 12, 13, 17°; 25:44 283:13, 14; 6:16 = 1Ch15:29, 28
6:20, 21, 23; also 21:8 ( M1yoa ), but error for 277) ( L Mepof ).

ania Wes
+ 7 pon g 4326 GK 4785 | rebate pany § 45° GK 7 npr. m. 1.
priestly name: a. 7/2°7) assigned to David’s time, 1 Ch 24:9 . b. Neh.’s time Ne 10:8
= Pr 12:17, 41. c. 17277 assigned to Hezekiah’s time 2 Ch 31:15. d. 777272
went up with Zerub. Ne 12:5 . 2. one of those who took strange wives Ezr 10:25 —

Beviopet and (especially A L ) Mtanew .

Pr TWOT 1"! , 117 (V of foll.; dubious; Fl in Levy pide comp. Arabic
(med. i ) split the earth (in ploughing), cf Dr Dt 14:13 ) :

+[ 7 Ss *” Twor 1°" GK 478°] n. [ m. ] kind, species ( NH id. ( Ecclus

43:25 id. ), also schismatic, heretic; Jewish-Aramaic XJ]°?) , species , so Syriac
(Edessa) ; del. “so Syriac (Edessa) ,’ ref. due to early textual error (GFM , privately,
Dec. 28, 1899). Palest. Syriac = nation PS 7°* Schwally ‘°° *° ; yet not

Aramaic loan- wd. in Heb.; v. Lag PN '**) ;—always sf. + prep. wp? Gn
1:12 °?) +2 times; 12729 Gn 1:11 (om. —_-) +3 times; APN? Gn 1:24 7) +9

times; npn? Ez 47:10 (del. Co); on? Gn 1:21 ;— kind, species , of plant Gn
1:11, 12 ©); usually of animal (beast, bird, fish, insect) Gn 1:21 °?), 24 °??,
25 9), 6:20 O); 7:14 OC); Lv 11:14, 15, 16, 19, 22 ©, 29 (all P);
also Dt 14:13, 14, 15, 18 (cf Lv) Ez 47:10 (on text, cf Co).

+ divans © TwoT |!) GK ** n. f. likeness, form ;—'N Ex 20:4 +4
times; cstr. NWN (NIDN) Dt 4:16 +3 times; sf. JOIVIN wy 17:15 ;— likeness,
representation ( || 208 ) Ex 20:4 = Dt5:8, cf 4:16, 23, 25; form, semblance
of" Nu 12:8 w17:15, cf Dt4:12 (vid. Dr), v 15; of nocturnal apparition Jb
4:16.

nied s °° TwoT *” GK *77 y. 7) Hiph.
Or v. [JO ]sub JDO.

nyd7 s “GK NYDD, MYDIW v. yer.

Palest. Palestine, Palestinian, etc.

7 [ aaa TWOT 17] (V of foll. = press, squeeze , cf. NH id. , press, suck; Arabic
(med. 1) is wash gently, rub with the hand ) .

+ VA 8 4° TwoT 116-119 GK °1° no m. squeezer , i.c. extortioner,

oppressor , only 7/0 Is 16:4.

+ VAS 330 TWOT '1° GK 4° n. m. squeezing, pressing, wringing (3
times) oF dORP ANDI ANAT NXP? 1n YD [DT LORY DDN 'D) Pr 30:33

Land and Book, Centr. Pal. 456 BR i
the squeezing of milk produceth curd (v. Thomson ‘2444 Book: Centr. Pa Rob ™ *

485: 418.) nd the squeezing of the nose produceth blood , and (so) the squeezing of
anger (i.e. pressure, insistence) produceth strife .

Wr v. Win.

+ NW s #9! GK 47°! npr. m. of Benjamite in Moab 1Ch8:9. Mioa; A
Maooo .

ORWD v.70.

Wwe 5 2334 pwOT 93° GK 473 Tt Wn iL own s 439 PWwoOT 3% GK
7 UP

+ wn S 95-4336 GK 4% npr. m. (according to DI ?""*' for Misha-aku

‘who is what Aku (the moon-god) is?’ cf. ONw nD ,p. 567 ) ;—the new (Bab. )
name given to Mishael, Dn 1:7 (+ Aramaic 2:49 and c. 3).

wn s 8 Gk 495 YW s 7 GK 4 vy, UP.
pan s *° TwoT % GK 48] v. AM.

TND2 s “4! TWwoT % GK 4 y. OND.

“VAD v. 1.123 Hiph.

N20 m222 g 34 GK 4800 1297 5 344 GK 4801 ¥, 135

7297 s 34 TWwoT 48 GK 482, 7227 5 4345 pwoT 9484 GK 4883 y. TL.
qa,

nam Ss 7 TwoT PM! GK 84 vy. 72.
nj s 8 TWOT °°! GK *®° vy. MD.

1972 S 4349 TWOT 964c GK 4806 . 2197) S 4350 , 4369 TWOT 964d GK 4807 es: "3

[TID s 35! TwoT 1% GK “8 D7) TWOT 8] v. IL WD.

+ 2S °°? GK *” npr. m. aGadite Nu 13:15. = Ma(k)yu.

+1 JD s °° Twor | GK *!] vb. be low, humiliated (Aramaic 29, ;
Arabic is suck entirely out, diminish, consume ) ;— Qal Impf. 0°) w 106:43 of

perverse Isr. Niph. Impf. ‘J’? Ec 10:18 sink (in decay) of house-timbers. Hoph. Pf.
WaT) Jb 24:24 be brought how , of wicked.

L 1297 g 1356, 4357 PyyOQT 980e. 982d GR 4813,4816 5 is |
| 729 g 4356, 4357 pyyOT 980¢.982d GK 4813 4816 v. 399.

24997 s 358 TWOT °° GK 4/4, rela s 859 TwoT 8° GK 4817, [2990
Se wor CK ec 77;

n?30 s ° Twor * Gk “8 y. DDN.
[ yar S 4362 TWOT 99la GK 4819 | elepyel V. ya> ;

onan 5 4363 GK 4820 won 5 6 GK 4825) OD.

GK 4821 , 4822 | (nn S 4365 TWOT 995c GK 4822 , 4823 lL AD apya) S 4365
TWOT 7" GK 7. TM WD

no s °° GK > y. nnd.

tT Iti n.pr. m. one of those who had taken strange wives Ezr 10:40 ( Gray
Expos. Times, Feb. 1899, p. 233

proposes 121737) = possession of Nebo ); Mayadvafov ,
A Mayvadacapon ; L Nadafov .

+] 3 s 8® Gk #8 npraloc. in Judah Ne 11:28. = L Mopn —1) 37)
= Age ved:

[OID s °” TwoT '°™ Gk #7, °OI D2 v. 01D.
ora Ss? -Twor * GK? n0I@ |v. BOD:

1020 s 4872 -TWOT 18 GK 4832, 192) s 4374 myo 10084 GK 4833 7
WO.

77592 s ° TwoT '! GK “4 y, 25D.

+ V2 s * Twor " GK 45 vb, sell( NH id. ; Ph. 19; Zinj. 1197
price, DHM °°"; Aramaic , 12% marry (i.e. buy as a wife); cf Assyrian
makkiru, namkur(r)u, nakkuru , possession, property , Di '™® 4°8 ) s— Qal Pf. 'O Lv
27:20 +2 times; sf. une ye Ex 21:37 +2 times; 1s. FJD Is 50:1 + 2 times, etc.;
Impf. 137)? Ex 21:7 +, etc.; Imv. Py Gn 25:31; fs. ")37 2K 4:7; Inf. abs.
V3 Dt 14:21; 21:14; estr. WWD Ne 10:32; sf. AIDA Ex 21:8; 07990 Am 2:6
Ne 13:15 (cf Ba “® '*); Pt. 12-(129) Lv 25:16 +3 times; f. NJ Na3:4
, etc.;— sell (c. 2pret. Am2:6 Jo 4:3 w44:13) sq. acc. e.g. land Gn 47:20, 22 (

J), Lv 25:14 (ace. cogn.), v 25 (H; sq. IMITND) cf. Ez 48:14 (sq. 37) partit.),
Lv 25:15 (no obj. expr.),so v 27; 27:20 (H), Ru 4:3 ; house Lv 25:29 (H ); beast
Ex 21:35, 37 (E); flesh Dt 14:21 (no obj. ); crop Lv 25:16 (H ); food Ne 10:32 ;

13:15, 16, ci v 20 (sq. VDA); oil 2 K 4:7; linen Pr 31:24 ; birthright Gn 25:31

, 33 (J); most often human beings, e.g. as slaves Gn 37:27, 28, 36; 45:4, 5 (all
JE), Ex 21:16 (E), Dt21:14 °°); 24:7, cf Am2:6 Ne5:8 Zc11:5 Jo4:3, 6,
7, 8 °°); especially daughters Ex 21:7, 8 (E); in marriage Gn 31:15 (E); Pt. =
seller Is 24:2 Ez7:12, 13; fig. , obj. truth Pr 23:23 ; of Nineveh, selling nations

O°1A Na 3:4; especially " selling his people (to enemies), i.e. giving it entirely into their
power: Dt 32:30 w 44:13 Is 50:1, also( 7?2'O) Ju2:14; 3:8; 4:2; 10:7; 1S 12:9
; cf. Ju4:9 (Sisera to woman); also Ez 30:12 (del. Co after B al. ) Niph. Pf.
D7] Lv 25:48 +5 times, etc.; Impf. 1272? Lv 25:34 + 3 times, etc.; Inf. 11,29
Lv 25:20; Pt. pl. OVD] Ne 5:8 ;— be sold, of land Lv 25:23 , 34; beast Lv 27:27

; cf v 28 (all P ); of human beings as slaves Ex 22:2 ; for (2) theft (E), Lv 25:42
(P), w105:17 Est 7:4; sell oneself Lv 25:39 , 47, 48, 50 (PH), Dt 15:12 Je 34:14

Ne 5:8 ‘*): fig. of Isr., sold by" , Is 50:1 for (3) their sins, 52:3; cf Est 7:4 =
given over to death. Hithp. Pf. VD2NT 1K 21:25; OF)DNI) consec. Dt. 28:68 ;
WAN] 2K 17:17; Inf. TIAN 1K 21:20; sell oneselfas slave Dt 28:68 ; fig. 1
K 21:20, 25 2K 17:17, all sq. YI Niwy?.

+ 2 s 87 TworT |! GK “3° pn. m. Pr 31:10 merchandise, value ;— 'O

abs. Ne 13:16; 61)9/) Pr 31:10; O37) Nu 20:19 ; prob. also 1")372] (read 3797
) Dt 18:8, v. Di Dr ;— 1. merchandise Ne 13:16 ; 2. value, price , of water Nu
20:19 (JE), cf Dt 18:8 (v. supr. ); of capable woman Pr 31:10.

7; Vous 93 GK “8! npr. m. Maysip ( Sab. 13 Hal *). 1. eldest son

of Manasseh;— Gn 50:23 Nu 26:29 ‘?); 27:1; 32;39, 40; 36:1 Dt3:15 Jos
13:31 2) 17:1, 3, cf 1Ch2:21, 23; 7:14, 15, 16, 17; v. also Ju5:14
(poet.) where = Manasseh. 2. son of ‘Ammiel 2S 9:4, 5; 17:27.

+ VDI Ss °° GK *! adj. gent. only c. art.’-Oj as subst. coll. the
Machirites Nu 26:29 .

4730 s **! GK * npr. m. aBenjamite 1Ch9:8. Mays; A
Moyope ; L Mayetpt.

+ Ar s #° TWwoT ' GK 8 n,m. Lv 25:28 sale, ware ;— abs. 'O Lv
25:14 +2 times; estr. 137% Lv 25:25, 33; 1739 Lv 25:27 + 3times; pl. sf.
Pa) Dt 18:8 (but v. sub 197 );— sale Lv 25:27, 29, 50; thing sold Lv
25:14 (acc. cogn.), v 25, 28 Ez7:13 Ne 13:20; M2 3% Lv 25:33 (Hex.
only PH). On Dt 18:8 v. 139.

+ 907 s “°° TWwoT '* GK ®” n. f. sale ;— str. 17)379 193 72) VZV
Lv 25:42 (H).

[2e:s °* wor?" GK | 4. ADT:
[22 s *” TwoT '°? GK 8] y. LD.
Pood Se TwoOT Gk Li7 27 TWOT **] v. I V3.

+ DID0 s 882 GK 484! adj. gent. 1 Ch 11:36. Moxop , Lo
Mexopaet .

won s 88 PWOT 195% GK 4842, 2 wd Tw 5 4384 PwoT 10504
GK #8 y. DUD.

and S 4385 TWOT 1053c GK 4844 Vv. sn5
[Anan s °° TwoT ° GK **°] vy. nnd.
On s **’ TwoT '°* GK ** vy. IL and.

wn g 4388. 4389 PyOT 106la GK 4847 wins.

N27 § 4390-4392 TWVOT 1195. 11950 GK 4848-4849 | vb. be full, fill ( NH id. (Pi.

trans. ); Zinj. NOM (Pi. trans.) DHM Sndsch. 6° Assyrian mali (trans. and intrans. )
D1 #8 *°° ; Arabic (trans. ) ( intrans. ); Ethiopic (trans. and intrans. ); Aramaic ( trans.

), X27) ( intrans. and trans. ), Palm. n.pr. 82” = plenitude, Vog P™ "2 ; Sab.
Nepal Os 14 Levy - Os ZMG xix. 1865, 211 f. DHM ZMG cas ee Qal o9 Pf. al Ex
40:34 +; sf. IND Est 7:5; 0820 Jb 36:17; °DNID Mi3:8 Je 6:11;°N9D Jb
32:18 ;1N7, Gn 29:21 +3979 Ez28:16 (0820 S Co); 3N2 Is 1:15, ete.;
Impf. 3 fs. sf. VOX, 97M Ex 15:9; N97? Gn 50:3 +2 times; N77) Gn 25:24 ;
50:3; Imv. N70 Gn 1:22 +5 times; Inf. cstr. N°N77 (M879) Lv 8:33 +12

times; Pt. X27) Je 23:24 ; Ox? Is 6:1; (cf. also sub X27) adj. );—1. be full ,
usually c. acc. material: a. lit. subj. houses Ex 8:17; 10:6 (both J) Ju 16:27 Is

13:21 2Ch5:13, cf Ez 10:4 (del. Co); winepress Jo 4:13 ; threshing-floor Jo 2:24

; vessel 2K 4:6 Jb 21:24, etc.; Jb 20:22 mx 27 (cf x27 ), i.e. fulness, abundance
_b. fig. , earth full of violence Gn 6:13, cf Lv 19:29 (both P), Mi6:12 Is1:15 Je
23:10; 51:5 w26:10 Ez 7:23 C2) Be 9:3 , etc.; earth full of glory, mercy, goodness,

knowledge, of y33:5; 119:64 Is 11:9 Hb3:3; cf also y48:11; 104:24, etc.;
subj. W2] = desire be satisfied (full) c. sf. Ex 15:9 ;'0 YW 77) Jb 36:17 and of
judgment on the wicked art thou full (hast thou thy fill), cf Di Du; nitvy? oly) X27
¥') Ec 8:11 ; especially of days, years, be full, accomplished, ended , Gn 25:24 ; 29:21 ;
50:3 (2) (JE); Lv 8:33; 12:4, 6; 25:30 Nu6é:5, 13 (P); 1S 18:26 28 7:12; Je
25:12; 29:10 La4:18 Ez5:2 1Ch17:11 Est 1:5; 2:12 Dn 10:3; cf also with
other subj. (lit.) Je 25:34 Is 40:2. 2. trans. fill, of populating sea and earth Gn 1:22,

28; 9:1 (all P ); consecrate 117"? 027? N70 ; (it. fill the hand) Ex 32:29 (cf. inf.

); especially of glory of "° filling tabern. and temple; Ex 40:34, 35 (P) 1K 8:10, 11,
cf Is 6:1; v. also Je 23:24 , especially lit. Ez 10:3; 43:5; 44:4 2Ch5:14; 7:1, 2

; sq. 2 acc. fill jars (with) water 1 K 18:34; abs. overflow POTN ID-IY 'O Jos 3:15
(cf 1Ch12:16 Pi.); fig. fill land with sin Je 16:18, cf 19:4 Ez8:17; 28:16, cf

30:11 ; JD-MWY? 139 N27 Est 7:5 (cf Ec 8:11 supr. ); PUPWI ANID Je 51:11
meaning obscure, v. [oy ]; Gie proposes WI 077 polish .

+ Niph. Pf, "X20] Ct 5:2; Impf. N27? 2S 23:7 +9 times; N29) Ex 7:25 +5
times; IN? 72° Pr 3:10 +2 times; WN? Pr 24:4; JIN? 1)? Ez 32:6 ;— 1. be filled ,
usually c. acc. mat.(c. J of source Ec 1:8, cf Ez 32:6; c. y, Hb 2:14 ); land,
with people Ex 1:7; cf 2K 3:17, 20 Is 2:7 oe 8 ; house with smoke Is 6:4, cf
Ez 10:4; v. also Pr3:10; 24:4 Je 13:12 °?) Ze 8:5 Ct5:2 Ec 11:3 2K 10:21 Ez
32:6; = be armed 2 § 23:7 (lit. be filled or full himself, i.e. his hand, with weapon, cf.

Pi. 2 ); be satisfied , subj. W2] = appetite Ec 6:7 ; subj. ]] & Ec 1:8; fig. earth filled

with violence (cf. Qal) Gn6:11, cf Ez 9:9; 23:33 ; with glory and knowledge of "
Nu 14:21 Hb 2:14 yw 72:19; v. also 1K 7:14 w71:8; 126:2 Est3:5; 5:9 Pr

20:17; abs. Ez 26:2 (but Co sub X27 adj. , so ) 27:25 . 2. be accomplished,
ended , subj. days Ex 7:25 ; of an exchange, requital, Jb 15:32.

Pi. Pf. N20 Ex 35:35 +;N70 Je 51:34; 0N20 Dt 6:11 +; 3872 Nu 32:11 +
,etc.; Impf. N27)? Lv 8:33 +; 729? Jb 8:21 ; 8772] Gn 42:25 Ex 39:10; N22?
Ez 7:19, etc.; Imv. N27 Gn 29:27 +5 times; N20 Je 4:5 Ez9:7; Inf. cstr. N27
Ex 29:29 +5 times; NaN? (NN-) Ex 31:5 +5 times; sf. ON? Je 33:5; Pt.
N20 Je 13:13 1Ch 12:15; pl. ON709 Is 65:11 +2 times;— 1. fill (often c. 2

acc. ; lit, c. 2 2K 9:24 Ezr9:11 Jb 40:31; c. J Je 51:34 w127:5): Gn 21:19;
24:16; 26:15; 42:25; 44:1 Ex2:16 Dt6:11 Jos9:13 1K 18:35; 20:27 2K 3:25
; 23:14 Is 23:2 Jb 3:15; 22:18 Je 41:9 Ez3:3; 7:19; 9:7; 10:2; 24:4 Na2:13
Hg 2:7 w129:7 2Ch 16:14, etc. ( indef. subj.); fi// (cup) with drink for libation Is

65:11; fig. fill with spirit Ex 28:3 ; 31:3; 35:31 cf v 35, yw107:9 Is 33:5 Je
15:17 ; fill (with blood) 2 K 21:16; with abominations Ezr 9:11 (c. 2). 2. special uses

are: satisfy appetite Jb 38:39 w17:14 Pr6:30 Jb 20:23 Je 51:14 (fig. ); take a

handful of W2 \BD'D Lv 9:17 ; grasp 2 172'D 2K 9:24, cf. (of laying arrow on bow)

fig. DPIDN ... NYP 'D Zc 9:13 ; overflow PD Y-VD-YY NINN 1. Ch 12:16 (cf

Jos 3:15 Qal ); give in full T2777 DIN7?) 1S 18:27 (read ONPN°) A L B We
Dr Kit Bu);'D 7? X37 fig. for institute to a priestly office, consecrate Ex 28:41 ;

29:9 , 29,33, 35; 32:29 Lv 8:33; 16:32 21:10 Nu 3:3 Jul7s, 12 1K 13:33
Ez 43:26 (altar), 1 Ch 29:5; 2 Ch 13:9; 29:31 (cf Assyrian gata ... mullti , confer

upon, DI @Y® *° ). “AX 'D wholly follow" Nu 14:24; 32:11, 12 Dt 1:36 Jos 14:8
,9, 14 1K 11:6; fullin, i.e. set precious stones Ex 28:17 (JAX nxn j2'O) of

31:5 ; 35:33; 39:10 (all P ); etc. 3. fulfil, accomplish, complete , obj. week, year, day,
Gn 29:27, 28 Ex 23:26 Is 65:20 Jb 39:2 2Ch36:21 Dn 9:2; obj. word, promise,

etc.; subj." 1K 8:15, 24 2Ch6:4, 15 w20:5, 6; subj. men 1K 2:27 Je 44:25 2
Ch 36:21 . 4. confirm words 1K 1:14.

+ Pu. Pt. filled, i.e. set with jewels DNPDM WWIND Ct 5:14.

+ Hithp. Impf. PNPM “OY Jb 16:10 , mass themselves against me; perhaps
denom. from 8°97) 2.

+ X27 S 4390 , 4392 TWOT 1195, 1195a GK 4848 , 4849 adj. full — 'D Gn 23:9 +15
times; cstr. N20 Je 6:11; f. ANID Nu 7:14 +20 times; estr. "0822 Is 1:21 cf

Ges § 93" pl. DN'2 Nu 7:13 +18 times; f NIN? (M'N-) Gn 41:7 +4
times;— full, abs. of ears of corn Gn 41:7, 22; of value, price, Gn 23:9 1 Ch
21:22, 24; of wind( = strong) Je 4:12 sq. acc. mat., bowls of fine flour ( no
) Nu 7:13, 19, 25, 31, 37, 43, 49, 55, 61, 67, 73, 79; spoons of incense
Nu 7:14, 20, 26, 32, 38, 44, 50, 56, 62, 68, 74, 80, 86; bowls of wine
Je 35:5, cf fig. w 75:9; houses, of contents Dt 6:11 Ne9:25 cf Pr 17:1; cage,
of birds Je 5:27 (in sim., v. infr. ); cart, of sheaves Am 2:13 (in sim.) 1 Ch
11:13 2K 7:15; Ez1:18; 10:12; 17:3; 36:38; 37:1; as pred., of storehouses yw
144;13; cf fig. of Naomi Ru 1:21 ; of sea Ec 1:7; with art., of full vessel 2K
4:4; N20 pregnant woman Ec 11:5; fig. full of blessing Dt 33:23 ; wisdom 34:9
; Justice Is 1:21 ; commotion 22:2 ; fury 51:20; lies, etc. Na 3:1 ; wisdom Ez
28:12 (del. A B Co); only twice in cstr. before that with which a thing is filled
Is 1:21 OBWA'D; Je 6:11 O70? X27 (as subst. ); as subst. in genit.( Ges ‘ 8")

w 73:10 X27 ;as adv. = fully Na1:10 Je 12:6 (loudly, cf 4:5).

+ 890 s 88 Twor | GK “8° [N92] n. m. Is 31:4 fulness, that
which fills ( Arabic Lane *”° ) >—'O cstr. Gn 48:19 + 19 times; 07 Ez 41:8 ;
sf. IN177) Is 42:10 +3 times; ANTI” Dt 33:16 + 12 times;— 1. fulness of hand ( =

handful) Ec 4:6 °?) sq. acc. mat. 7°8 ODI90'D Ex9:8 cf Lv 16:12 1K
17:12 ; so homer-full of manna; Ex 16:33 cf’ Lv 16:12 Nu 22:18; 24:13 Ju 6:38

; simil. 1732 x27 2 K 4:39 ; rarely sq. J) Lv 2:2; 5:12, cf Ex 16:32 (but
read perhaps casa) so Sam. v. Di). 2. mass of shepherds Is 31:4 (in sim. );
multitude of nations Gn 48:19 (cf Arabic Qor 2:247 al. )3. fulness = that which

fills, entire contents , of YX Dt 33:16 w24:1 Is 6:3; 8:8; 34:1 Mil:2 Je 8:16
: 4722 Ex I2:19% 19:7 * 30122 32:15: 99n w 50:12; 89:12; 0? Is 42:10 1Ch
16:32 y 96:11; 98:7; VY Am 6:8 . 4. phrases:— 107)? 'O = at full length 18
28:20 ; full line , or portion o9n3 'O 28 8:2; i] 'O Ez 41:8 full rod (reed).

+ INI s °° TworT | GK ** n. f. fulness, full produce ;—'O Nu

18:27 Dt 22:9 ; JONI Ex 22:28 ; = full produce of field Ex 22:28 , YVJJ 'D the
full produce of the seed Dt 22:9 ; of winepress Nu 18:27.

+ [NP s “°° TWoT | GK 43] n. £ setting of jewel ( cf vb. Pi.2
%LBDB.1077.0:S2, Pu. ) ;— estr. MNP Ex 28:17 JAN 'O (as acc. cogn. with
N20); of sf. OD NID (NP) Ex 28:20; 39:13.

Pan NSIA oe TWO Gh 4 N27 | n. m. setting, installation ; (cf
vb. Pi. Pu. );— pl. O87 (1920) Ex 25:7 + 13 times; OD°N9 Lv 8:33 -—1.
setting ,'O "JAN stones for setting Ex 25:7; 35:9, 27 cf. 1Ch29:2 ( "JAN

yal on w ). 2. installation (of priests): Lv 7:37; 8:33; = installation-offering 8:28
(|| TWN) cf "DI770 v 3131-07 PR Ex 29:22, 26, 27, 3 Lv 8:22, 29;
OO Wa Ex 29:34.

tT xian S °7 GK 48% nupr.loc. ( Thes ‘ fill’ of earth, earthwork, but v. GFM
Ju 9:6 ) Schwally 7@° 0898). 137 on Assyrian mulii = earthwork, mound, terrace ,
DL MARY 1. x17 Ma Ju 9:6 (|| oly yD yso v 20 ©): near
Shechem, site unknown; olkog BnOpaadov . 2. citadel in Jerus. N97 2S 5:9
1K 9:15, 24; 11:27; 1Ch11:8 2Ch32:5. usually ) dkpa(A 1K 9:15,
24 also Medw ). 3.8 77 MD 2K 12:21 (+ N20 77) dub.; = 27 ~— olxw
Maar .

+ ON? s “ TWoT Y GK “5 n. f dub. : only O7-9Y NID Ct5:12 of

lover’s eyes; A E De Bae ** setting , perhaps better border, rim, Ot Wild
fulness, abundance , of surrounding of eye.

tT 127° So oR, N77" S 9 GK *°° npr. m. father of prophet
Micaiah of Isr.:— 127° 1K 22:8, 9 Tepa , L Noporr; = X27" 2 Ch
18:7, 8. Ieuaa, A IspAa, L Nopoar.

N70 5 397 PWOT 10684 GK 4855 MINI 5 39 PWOT 1068 GK 4856 if
niDN7 s 400 TWOT 1° GK 4857}, ON g 401 GK 4858 qNo.

729% v. 1.72.

Wia7n so wor Gk =” y, v5,

inns wor Gk Ps, 457,

A Se yo Gi Oe 1 7,

Ym v. 82.

120 Swot? Gee 7.8 wor? GK &@,

onibn npr. v. L722.

tle] n2n Ss “4 TWOT 11-1197 GK 487-483) vb. tear away, fig. dissipate (
cf. Arabic pull out eye, tooth, & c. ; especially Dozy tear off branch to plant it, & c. so
Ethiopic evellere ) ;— Niph. fig. be dispersed in fragments, dissipated, Pf. O°7W
WPI WYP Is 51:6.

+ [7127 g 4417,4418 PyOT 11962, 11978 Gy 4874, 4875 5 727 | n. [ m. ]reg:
only pl. O'N99 Je 38:11, 12 (|| M200).

Wild G. Wildeboer.

Il. mon ( V of foll.; meaning dubious ) .

+ Il. mn S 4417 , 4418 TWOT 1196a, 1197a GK 4874 , 4875 n. m. salt ( NH id. :

Arabic Aramaic , N77 ):—'D abs. Gn 19:26 +; estr. Lv 2:13 ;— salt for
seasoning food Jb 6:6 ; offering Lv 2:13 °°? cf Ez 43:24; nv Mm 2 Nu 18:19
2Ch 13:5 (cf Lv2:13 v. Di); used in purifying waters 2 K 2:20, 21; strewn
on site of devoted city Ju9:45 cf Zp2:9 (‘O72 ) Dt 29:22 (|| NIDA);
produced in marshes reserved for purpose Ez 47:11 ; pillar of salt 'O 2°S] Gn 19:26
usually in combin, M797 )"(02 Gn 14:3 (O°TWT PAY), Nu 34:3, 12 Dt 3:17
(|| J2IYS O°), Jos 3:16; 12:3; 15:2, 5; 18:19; also’O°N'A 28 8:13 2K 14:7
Qr, w 60:2 (title), ’-OO N'A 1Ch 18:12 2Ch25:11; 2K 14:7 Kt.

+ IL. [ m7 Ss 4! TWOT 11%°:1197 Gk 487>48731 vb. denom. salt, season ; Qal
Impf. 2 ms. nn sq. acc. Lv 2:13 (obj. offering). Pu. Pt. M22 Ex 30:35

salted , i.e. the incense (v. Di.) Hoph. Pf. 2 fs. + Inf. abs. anon xo m2
Ez 16:4, 1.e. rubbed or washed with salt (of infant, in personification).

+ m2 s 4° TWoT 11°” GK “8” n. £. saltness, barrenness; — Jb 39:6 (||
I27Y ) as dwelling-place of wild ass, salt-plain; IN'220 YIN Je 17:6 (|| AWN x?
); y 107:34 (opp. "2 PIN).

+ min g 4408 wor 197 GK 4865 [ m. ] mallow ; plant growing in salt-
marsh; Jb 30:4 (cf Now Arch. i. 67, 112 ).

+[ 120 s “ TWwoT !'°4 GK 47°] n. m. mariner ( loan-word from Assyrian
malafu DI "8 4! cf Td, P18. Hal 24 1% 1889.53» so also Aramaic (v. Brock ),
whence Arabic Fra **' ) ;— pl. on Jon 1:5 Ez 27:29; pn Ez 27:27 ;
on? v 9 (Ba XB #423). mariners, sailors of ship going to Tarshish Jon
1:5 (cf 22ND v 6);toTyre Ez27:9, cf v 27:29 (|| 0°72).

non 70-8! awor ! GK" ian.

(020 s #22 TWOT 158 GK 489-4881) yb. slip away (not in Qal) (NH wi")

rescue; v7 (rare) = BH; Arabic is have scanty hair; Vv. cast the foetus without

hair; [ slip away, escape from hand is ] ) ;— Niph. Pf. 3 ms. 0273 Ju 3:26 + 6 times;
3 fs. M201 w 124:7, with } cons. T7703) Je 48:19; 3 mpl. 7703 28 4:6 +8
times Pf. ; Impf. 027)? Am 9:1 +13 times; '-O°) Ju 3:26 +7 times; 1 s. 107 7% Gn
19:20 +;3 mpl. 02779") Mal 3:15 + 12 times Impf.; Imv. vonDA Gn 19:17 ©), 22
pa 0 7 Zc 2:11; Inf. abs. vm 1S 27:1 (but read DIN ON We Dr
Léhr HPS ;> Th Kit Bu ins. ON bef.’-Os7); cstr. id., Gn 19:19 Est 4:3 ; Pt.
O27] 1K 19:17 7) :—1, slip away 81 107 ON CONN ANTN) 1 S 20:29 let me
slip away to see my brethren; slip through , or past (into the house) 2 S 4:6 (cf Dr
HPS and Pi. 1, Hiph. 2 ;> Klo ON?) ,VUN?, after AaGov). 2. escape, Ju 3:29
18 19:10 (|| 077), v 12, 18 (both || 772), v 17; 22:20 (|| 972), 30:17 1K
18:40; 20:20 (|| 012), 2K 10:24 Is 20:6 (|| 981,092), 49:24, 25 Je 46:6; 48:8,
19 (|| 093), Ez 17:15 7), 18 Am9:1 Jo3:5 Zc 2:11 Mal3:15 w124:7 Pr 19:5
Jb 1:15, 16, 17, 19; c. J of place whence 1S 23:13 28 1:3 w124:7;3 ¢. “ON =
whiter 1S 22:1; 27:1 °?); c& TY Ju3:26; c. M—_, loc., Gn 19:17, 19, 20, 22
(J), Ju3:26; c. acc. 2K 19:37 = Is 37:38, Est 4:13; c. J of person from whom
Ec 7:26; c. V7 1827:1 2Ch16:7 Je 32:4; 34:3; 38:18, 23 Dn 11:41; 729A Je

41:15;2909 1K 19, 17); c WEITIY for one’s life Gn 19:17 . 3. pass. be
delivered 22:6 Pr 11:21; 28:26 Jb 22:30 Dn 12:1 (later usage). Pi. Pf. 3 ms.

WOM Ez 33:5; U9) Ec 9:15; sf. 1092 28 19:10; Impf. UPD? Am 2:14 +8
times, sf. avy? w41:2;+5 times Impf.; Imv. m2 w116:4; f. sabia 1K 1:12
;+4 times Imv.; Inf. abs. 027) Is 46:2 Je 39:18; Pt. UPN) 18 19:11; pl.

ov an 2S 19:6 ;— 1. lay (eggs; i.e. let them slip out; of arrow-snake) Is 34:15 2. let

escape: PANY 10270") 2 K 23:18 and so they let his bones (the prophet’s) escape
(from the burning). 3. deliver, abs. Is 46:4; c. acc. Is46:2 Je 39:18 °°) wy 41:2

Jb 22:30; 29:12 Ec8:8; 9:15; c TM Jb6:23;730 28 19:10; ON nwa w
107:20 ; elsewhere WI 027 deliver, save, life 18 19:11; 28 19:6; 1K 1:12 Je 48:6
» 51:6, 45 Ez33:5 Am2:14, 15 w89:49; 116:4;WDlom. Am2:15 w 33:17 Jb
20:20 —(This form not in Hex, Ju.,Ch., Is. 1) Hiph. Pf, 3 ms. 0°27 Is 31:5; 3
fs, MOQ Is 66:7. 1. give birth toa male child Is 66:7 (|| 777.7, cf, Pi. 1). 2.

it?

deliver: abs. Is 31:5 (|| J] 2°87, 709 ). Hithp. Impf. 1s. TOPONN) Jb 19:20 ; 3

mpl. wan? Jb 41:11 . 1. slip forth, escape (sparks of fire from jaws of crocodile; RV
leap forth ) Jb 41:11 . 2. escape (with the skin of the teeth, the gums; only these left
unattacked by leprosy) Jb 19:20.

+ v2 s “3 TWOT |" GK “8” n. [ m. ] mortar, cement (etym. dub. ;
Aramaic id. , whence Arabic Fra '° ) ;— Je 43:9.

{ mu S “4 GK “88 npr. m. (Yahweh delivered , cf. Gray °°“ 767?)
a Gibeonite, a builder at the wall Ne 3:7 ; L ModAttac .

mx°27 5 426 PWOT 11135 GK 4886 y. 7.

I. 727 (V of foll.; meaning dub.; Thes comp. Arabic possess, own exclusively ,

cf, Ethiopic so Bae Rel. 144 ( cf, MY2 ‘. and NO ZMG xi. 1886, tet Lyon Bib. Sacr., Apr. 1884 DI
Prol 30 ai. comp. Assyrian maldku , counsel, advise Di "“® *”? | BH and NH Bwiee

Aramaic , 127) , whence king as orig. counsellor , he whose opinion is decisive ) .

L 127 S 4428 , 4429 , 4430 TWOT 1199a , 2829a GK 4889 , 4890 3513 De mM. king ( NH id. :

MI 1.5.10.18.23 770 ; 1:4 D700 ; Ph. 720; Zinj. 70 DHM Sendsch. 60. Assyrian
maliku, malku , prince (Assyrian Sarru = king ); Arabic king (orig. Heb. 70
inferred, Lag BN 3 Ba NB 8!'2 WMM 4S" Feop. 76). Sab, 1997 SabDenkm ® !
> cstr. 720, pl. TN CIS "37; cf Ethiopic God (and No ' ); Aramaic , p20
; Palm. 8D? 772 Vog N° 78; Nab. 8D27 Eut Ne ‘T);—'D abs. Gn 36:31 +
(ins. also 2 S 13:17 Th We Dr Kit Bu,and v 34 We Dr Kit Bu
); in p. always 129 Gn 49:20 + 238 times (so also n.pr. in 722- ); estr. Gn 14:1
+; sf. "D790 2S 19:44 +6 times, etc; pl. 0°27) Gn 14:9 +; PDP Pr 3:3;
estr. "27 Gn 17:6 +; sf. 722 Is 7:16 +3 times; 0799999 Dt 7:24 + 16 times,
etc.;— 1. king: of Egypt Gn 39:20 f. Ex 1:8 f. Dt11:3 1K 3:1 ; of Mesopotamia,
Shinar, Assyrian, Babyl., Pers., etc. Ju3:8, 10 Gn14:1f. 2K 15:19, 20, 29;
17:3 f.; 18:13 f.; 24:1, 11 f Ezrl:lf.; 4:3 f Est 1:2 +, 1K 11:18, 40;
14:25 2K 17:4f.; 23:29 +; of Canaan, Philist., Edom, Moab, etc. (often of single
city): Gn 14:2f. v 185; 20:2; 26:1, 8; 36:31 Nu 20:14; 21:1 f.; 22:4, 10
Dt 1:4; 3:1 f. Jos 2:2 (often in Jos), Jul:7; 5:19; 8:5, 12; 11:12f.; 2K3:4f.
+; of Aram, Hamath, etc. 2S 8:3f. v 9 1K 15:18; 20:1 f.; 22:33 2K 5:1f.;
Sf vy 29: 954, 152 15373 16:5 f..+3 of Tyre, ete. 28:35:17; 1 KSN5;
9:11; 16 +, etc.; especially of Israel (undivided, and of both divisions) Gn 36:31
Nu 23:21; 24:7 Dt17:14f. Ju17:6; 18:1; 19:1; 21:25; 182:10; 8:5f 28

2:4f. 1K 1:33, 34f. +very often; cf also Ju9:5 —2S8 18:29b del. '-O0 We
Klo Dr Kit Bu. Note that in early books 717 77777 is nearly always said; in late
books usually 777 (01 W9W ) TIT; cf Aramaic X77) WD, etc. 2. of

Davidic king, as under divine protection, 1 S 2:10 (|| 7°W?)), w2:6; 18:51;
89:19; 61:7, cf 99:4; so in (Messianic) prediction Ho 3:5 Is 32:1 Je 23:5 Ez

37:22, 24 Zc 9:9. 3. used of ” as king of Israel 1S 12:12; poet. Dt33:5 cf yw

5:3; 10:16; 29:10; 44:5; 48:3; 68:25; 74:12; 84:4; 145:1; 149:2 Is 41:21;
43:15; 44:6 Zp 3:15; TH2D7 72) w 24:7, 8,9, 10 “?); universal king y 47:3
, 83 95:3; 98:6 Je 10:7, 10, cf 46:18; 48:15; 51:57 Zc 14:9, 16, 17 Mal
1:14 ; of false god Am 5:26. 4. in fable, king of trees Ju9:8, 15; fig. of crocodile

Jb 41:26 ; ADIN? PN 'D Pr 30:27; of death, NITPD F22 Jb 18:14. 5.
combinations are:— a. 24730 "-O 2K 18:19, 28 = Is 36:4, 13 (of Assyrian
king: cf Assyrian Sarru rabit ); 2373 'O Ec 9:14 (indef. ); of " Mal 1:14, ''O
DT N-PD-YY y 95:3 ;'D OPW Je 10:10 (of "); 27M 'D Ez 26:7 (king of
Babyl. ) b. 72 M1? 1S 10:24 28 16:16“) 1K 1:34, 39 2K 11:12 2Ch
23:11; O7WIVD T2M Ee l:l, of 15:26 285:2 1K 14:2 1Ch29:25 282:11
(‘00 =u JINIAA) 1K 11:37 2 Ch 28:4 Ec 1:12. ¢. following a very (one or
two acc.) 29 0 OY Dt17:14, 15 ©) 18 10:19;'02 OY 1885; DW
OY 1K 10:9;9'O JN] 1S 8:6 Ho 13:10, 11; 79 JN] 18 12:13 2Ch2:10 Ne
9:37; 13:36; 720? 7707 Ju9:6 18 15:11; 79 'O PINT 1S 12:1; ‘Oo pyaA
2 18 8:22;/O NW 9Y Ju9:8;'O7 NW 1K 1:45; 99 DOI NW Ju9:15 1S
1:1, 172 282:4: 33. 12° 1277 1K1334 1 Chll3: 14:8: 9Y mn 'O 1S
8:19; 99 0? WEA 28 3:17;/O7 PID 2Y 285:12 1Ch14:2;99 ON OPT 1K
14:14 Dt 28:36 ; 101 NON 07 NOD~7Y AW? 1Ch 29:23, cf Pr20:8; 1]
PIN DO? NOD-PY 2. Ch 9:8. d. T2Q7ITY Gn 49:20 royal dainties , fig. ;
O59 AAW 1S 25:36 royal feast (in sim. );'-O9 JAN 2S 14:26 king’s weight;
"-O077? 1K 10:13 royal bounty (in sim. );'-O9 TA Am 7:1 king’s mowings;

'O W720 Am 7:13 royal sanctuary; OD72 NWWY 2S 12:30 crown of their king =
1 Ch 20:2 (but read 297 We Klo Dr Kit Kau—not Bu Kit “" 1 );
cf, also, PAY, JR, MW, ete— N.pr. FODN, TION , TOON, 72 WN,
72 TAY, v. sub IN, NN, ete.

1272 g eo VOr eo Gk 35 mn. m. qeen :—abs. '0 Est 1:9 +

24 times Est.; cstr. n590 1K 10:1 +7 times; pl. ninvn Ct 6:8 , 9 ;— queen of
Sheba 1K 10:1, 4, 10, 13 = 2Ch9:1, 3, 9, 12; of Persia, Vashti Est 1:9 +
7 times Est 1 ; Esther Est 2:22 + 16 times Est 4-9 (in Esther mostly appos. of n.pr.
; it precedes n.pr. Est 1:12, 15; follows n.pr. Est 1:9 + 17 times); of Isr. queens

only pl. andonly Ct6:8, 9 (both || WAP). Cf AVA.

t non s “4° TwoT 1° Gk *°° n. £. queen (form difficult; cf Ol * '*74
Ké ii ,169n. Gie Je 7:18 Ba NB 165, Anm. 2; ZMG xii, 1887, 606 ) :—only estr. mwa 'D
Je 7:18 +4 times Je = queen of the heavens , a goddess; identif. dub. ; perhaps =
Istar , Venus, cf Schr ™" al. ;(> = NIN (Codd.), cstr. of TIN (v. IN?
), worship of the heavens (Cast ‘** 8Y"*° ), or creative work of the heavens , coll. =

5 infr. COT Je 7,18; SBAk 1886, 477 ff.; ZA
Wit NIX host of heaven, Sta "" (cf. ); v. Schr °
ii, 1888, 353 ff, iv. 1889, 74 ff. g4, ZAW 1886, 123 ff. 2891. 4, Ges. Abh. 186 ff. 74 Skizzen iii. 38 py~

ZMG xli. 1889, 710 f. RS Sem 1.57, 172 (ed. 2, 57, 189) Griinb ZMG xiii. 1888, 45 );—only as
worshipped by people of Jerusalem 'W7 0? apa Ee nitvy? Je 7:18 (|| O30] Joo

ONS OF OND); WO? WP? Je 44:17, 18, 19, 25 (all || 0°20] 7? JOT).

Il. 727 Ss “7 TWOT | GK “887-4888 1. vb. denom. be , or become king , or
queen, reign ;— Qalyo5 Pf. 'O Jos 13:10 +, etc.; Impf. 79 (T19-) Ex 15:18
+; 27°) Gn 36:32 +;2 ms. 27M Gn37:8 +,( 779,00 Je 22:15 Bear);
Imv. “72%, Ju9:14;77272 Ju9:8;°D70 Ju9:10, 12; Inf. abs. 7°79 Gn 37:8
1$ 24:21; estr. J99 1K 2:15 +; sf. 1099 18 13:1 +; Pt. 72) Je 22:11 +

2 times; n2? 0 2K 11:3 = 2 Ch 22:12 ;— be (become) king, reign , mostly of
Hebrew kings, 2S 2:10 1K 16:22 2K 3:1; 9:13, butalso gen. Pr 8:15; 30:22;
of Can., Edom., Aramaic, Assyrian, Pers. kings, etc.: Ju4:2 Gn36:31 1K 11:25

2K 8:15; 19:37 Est 1:1 +; sq. 2 loc. (usually city) Jos 13:10, 12 Ju4:2 28
5:5 1K 11:24; 14:21 + often; but also Gn 36:31, 32 1 Ch 1:43 YONI, and
even TW! TINA-WN 2°DA 2S 3:21; sq. 2Y c. people or land 18 8:9, 11;
12:14; 13:1 1K 15:1, 9; 16:23 + often; sq. 2 loc. +5y territ. (or pop.) 2S
5:55 1K 11:42; sq. NOA( VAIN) 28 16:8 Gn36:33f = 1Ch1:44f., 1K
14:20, 31 2K 8:15; 13:24 Je 22:11 +often; tf subj. God, sq. OY w47:9 Mi
4:7 Ez 20:33 18 8:7; sq. 2 Is 24:23; abs. Ex 15:18 Is 52:7 w93:1; 96:10
= 1Ch16:31, 97:1; 99:1; 146:10 + ; subj. future (Mess.) king Is 32:1 Je 23:5 ;
+ subj. a woman ( = be queen) 2K 11:3 = 2Ch22:12 (both sq. OY ), Est 2:4
sq. NON +; Imv. only in fable, king of trees, Ju9:8, 10, 12, 14 all sq. OY:
2902 especially = when he began to reign, became king 18 13:1 282:10 1K
14:21 + often; Inf. also = reign: ny] aw niwa so9n? 2K 24:12; 25:1, o£ v
272 1K ON: 2Cwr lols: W757 2293. 34:3, 8, eo. TF Bese TY 1Ch4:31;
7°99 T¥ OND M1977 2 Ch 36:20 ; began to reign and reigned 779°) 72) 1K
15:25; 16:29 2K 3:1 +; often 727 alone with same meaning 1 K 16:23 2 K 13:1

SBAk Sitzungsbericht d. Berl. Akademie der Wissenschaften .
Kue A. Kuenen, Beitrdge .

, 10; 14:23 +. + Hiph. Pf. PINT 1S 15:35 +2 times; ADOMT 1K 3:7, ete.;
Impf. mirehal 2 K 33:34 + 4 times; 1°77") Ju 9:6 +etc.; Inf. cstr. pong 1K

121 ete: Pt pon Ez 17:16 ;— make king , or queen, cause to reign, sq. acc.
pers. Ju9:16 1S 11:15 1K 1:43; 12:1; 16:21 2K 10:5; 11:12 (anointing and
coronation) = 2 Ch 23:11, 2K 17:21 1Ch11:10; 12:32, 39 2Ch10:1; 11:22

Ez 17:16; sq. Tw? ( ” of dir. obj. , as Aramaic) 1 Ch 29:22; sq. acc. cogn.
1S 8:22 (+ O77), 12:1 (+99), Is 7:6 (+ TIND); sq. 720) Ju9:6 1S 15:11
; Sq. acc. pers. +2 loc. Je 37:1 2+ 5y Ju9:18 18 15:35 1K 12:20; 16:16 2
K 8:20 1Ch 12:38; 28:4 (acc. om.), 23:1 2Ch1:9, 11; 21:8; 36:4, 10, cf
28 2:9 (3 times “OY , 3 times “ON ); +N 1K 3:7 2K 14:21; 1:24; 23:30
(anointing), v 34; 24:17 2Ch1:8; 22:1; 26:1; 33:25; 36:1; Est 2:17 ( =
make queen at coronation); abs. Ho 8:4. + Hoph. Pf. ale ows niovn oY
Dn 9:1.

<
+1. 727 g 1428, 4429, 4430 PCy 11992, 28292 GE 4889, 4890 n.pr. m. son of Micah,

a Benjamite (on '2 as individ. name v. Gray "1° !™4. cf Ph. npr. 790
(v. Bloch); Sab. n.pr. 0597 cis !; Palm. n.pr. 197 Vog Palm. °° “
abs ad, But 259% “Vog Th?) 1Ch 8:34¢ Meayna ), 9:41 (
Moaay ; L Meayima in both).

4
+ 72.0 s “ Twor '!% GK 4°! npr. div. Molech( Modoy, B

Moloch ) ( = 720) i i.e. (divine ) King , with vowels of ny 2 to denote abhorrence,
Hoffm ZAW iii. 1883, 124 RS Sem i. 353; 2nd ed. 372 , : cf, Hoffm “GGAbh. xxxvi. 1890 (May, 1889), 25

Ph. npr. div. 7 Milk, in n.pr. cf Bloch, Dr Dt222f. );—c. art.’-O9 —
the god to whom Isr. sacrif. children with fire (in valley of Hinnom); WX2 VAYA
"O07 2K 23:10;"-O7 VAY Je 32:35 (|| 2¥DT), Lv 18:21 (H);"-0? INI Lv
20:2, 3, 4 (H); more gen. "-O7 “98 Ni? v 5 (H). In 1K 11:7 read prob.
O29), qv.

54
t n>? Ms 47 GK °° npr. fc. art. n2? 1 Ch 7:18 (of Manasseh).
rh Moaéye0 , L Meayad .

+ m2? 5 4435 GK 4894 npr. f. Medya ( = 290 9 No ZMG sli. 1888, 484

comp. Ph. npr. dee ND90; cf Gray P?™ "6) 1, wife of Nahor Gn 11:29
©?) 22:20, 23; 24:15, 24, 47 (all J). 2. daughter of Zelophehad (of

Manasseh), Nu 26:33 ; 27:1; 36:11 Jos 17:3 (all P ).—Perhaps orig. town-name,

Cc

Gray ie

+72992 s “° Twor |" GK “7 n. £ kingship, royalty ;—'O abs. 1S
10:16 + 23 times;— kingship, kingly office, royalty: 18 10:16, 25; 11:14; 18:8
1K 2:15 ©?) 22; 11:35 10Ch 10:14 Is 34:12 ; belonging to’ Ob 21 w 22:29 (||
OD 2w3); 2 'O 729 1S 14:47 assume sovereignty over; T2'O JD] 2S 16:8
give kingship to (subj. "” ); 2 ww 1K 12:21 restore kingship to, oY 'D mvy
1K 21:7 exercise kingship over; metaph. of Jerus. 19797? N2EN) Ez 16:13 (
del. Co );'O0 VY 28 12:26 = royal city; cf 'O NOD 1K 1:46; 'O0 VI
2% 2525 so. Je4i Ezi713 Do 13 ;'O ny Is 62:3 (|| NDNA NY ).

tT nin? Ss “88 TwoT | GK “°° n. f. royalty, royal power, reign,
kingdom (chiefly late);— '0O abs. Est 1:9 +; estr. 1 Ch 12:23 +; sf. 1977 1
Ch 17:14, etc.; pl. nvorn Dn 8:22 ;— 1. royal power, dominion Nu 24:7 (c.
NWIM), 1S 20:31 (c. IDM), 1K 2:12 (c. id); cf Je 10:7 Ec 4:14; 1Ch
11:10; 12:23; 29:30 (|| 7173), 2 Ch 33:13 Est 1:19 , royal (queenly) dignity
4:14; 1Ch 14:2 (c. ANWI); c. 27 Dn 11:21; c. PI (subj. ) 1 Ch 17:11;
28:7 ; 2 Ch 12:1 (subj. Rehob.); Isr. royalty as belonging to” 1 Ch 17:14;
dominion of y 103:19 (c. T2W 0), w 145:13 °?);'0 Wiad v 11; W977
Oy 1230 vay w 45:7; 'O NOD 1 Ch 22:10; 28:5 2Ch7:18; of Pers. Est

| vt ages ial fay) Na 2Ch 1:18; 2:11;’O MD Est 1:9; 2:16; 5:1 (cf Assyrian
bit Sarruti DI "™Y® 7); '2 >? royal wine Est 1:7 ;'0.127 royal command Est 1:19
;'0 7535 royal honour, majesty 1 Ch 29:25 Dn 11:21 ; so perhaps also '0 VJ Dn
11:20 v. Bev;'d 723 Wy Est 1:4; 'O WD royal crown Est 1:11; 2:17; 6:8;

fal wan? royal apparel Est 6:8; 8:15 ;'0O( wan? om.) Est 5:1 ( queenly attire ). 2.
reign: 40th year of reign of David 1 Ch 26:31 cf 2Ch3:2; 15:10, 19; 16:1,
12; 35:19 Je 49:34 Dn 1:1; also 2 Ch 29:19 ; of Babyl. and Pers. kings Je 52:31

('O MIWA! 2K 25:27 1979) Dn 2:1; 8:1 Ezr 4:5, 6?) 7:1; 8:1 Ne 12:22
Est 2:16; cf O99 09990 7 27 TY 2 Ch 36:20 . 3. kingdom, realm 2 Ch 1:1;

11:17; 20:30 Ne 9:35 ; especially realm of Babyl. and Pers. 2 Ch 36:22 = Ezr
1:1, Est 1:14, 20; 2:3; 3:6, 8; 5:3, 63; 7:2; 9:30 Dn1:20; 8:22, 23; 9:1;

10:13; of 112, 4 2) 02 Tee 206 VF) = Jerus. according to Hi, but
v. 1 supr.

tT 2270 s “4° TwoT |" GK *°° n. £. kingdom, sovereignty, dominion,
reign ;— abs. 'O Jos 10:2 +; cstr. non Ex 19:6 +11 times (incl. Mi 4:8

before 7); sf. "22702 Gn 20:9 +, etc; pl. MD200 Dt 3:21 +; estr. MID?AD

Dt 28:25 + ;— 1. kingdom, realm , chiefly non-Isr.: Gn 10:10 (J), 20:9 (E), Nu
32:33 7) (P), Dt3:4, 10, 13, 21; 28:25 Jos 11:10 (D), 18 10:18 1K 5:1

> 10:20; 18:10 ©? (both |j 12), Is 10:10 1Ch16:20 = w105:13 (|| OY and 4a
), w135:11 Is 14:16; 19:2 Ce) 23:11 2Ch9:19; 14:4; 29:21; 32:15 (|| DP
), Ne 9:22 (||O¥), y 46:7 (|) 92), 79:6 (| id. ), 102:23 (|| DY), Is 60:12 (||
I2),s0 Je 1:10; 18:7, 9; 27:8; 28:8; Je 49:28; 51:20, 27 Am6:2 Na3:5
Zp 3:8 Hg 2:22 Ez17:14; 29:14, 15; 37:22; 0°49 ninvnn 2 Ch 20:6, cf.
Is 13:4; PDX ninonn 2K 19:15, 19 = Is37:16, 20, 2Ch36:23 = Ezr 1:2
, W 68:33 Is 23:17 Je 15:4; 24:9; 25:26; 29:18; 34:1, 17; NISDN,g Nid 2
1 Ch 29:30 2Ch 12:8; 17:10; 20:29; of Isr. Am 9:8 Dt17:20 28 3:28 La2:2
2Ch21:4; cf D393 NW Ex 19:6 (|| WIT? 42); of Mess. king Is 9:6 ; "IN
nid277 (of Babylon) Is 13:19 ,'0 NDA (id. ) 47:5; ANS Ning NAW Ie
1:15 . 2. sovereignty, dominion 1 S 13:14 (Isr.; c. OM), cf 24:21; 2 Ch 13:8
lh 7a Pao; oend ? a? i Ch 29:11; Va del 2K 14:5; OY NT 2Ch
25:3 PAPI 2K 15:19 cf 2Ch22:9;9N'O PID (subj.") 1S 13:13 (Isr.),
cf, 287:12, 16 (|| ND); 2Ch 17:5 (TA) of 1K 2:46 (72 7)ID));'O XY
(subj. ° 2S 5:12; 99 TIT? 'O INI (subj.) 2Ch 13:5, of 21:3; 70 "-O0 YIP
(subj."”) 1S 28:17 (Isr.) 1K 11:11 (sq. oy ), Vv 315 14:8; Jom. 11:13;
77 mp? 11:34 (or = kingdom ?), Jf) 'O VAY (subj. ), 2S 3:10 (Isr.); naw)
1O7O Is 1733 y, "-O9 WW 1K 12;26; PIV 'O... ANDI ANN Mi 4:8 ;
9 'O DWH 2Ch 11:1; NOD 'D Dt 17:18 (Isr; 2Y DW?), 28 7:13 (71D), 1K
9:5 ( Died) 2 Ch 23:20, ninvnn NOD Hg 2:22 ;'0 M2 royal house Am 7:13
;/-O 7 Y royal cities Jos 10:2 cf 18 27:5;'-O0 VII royal seed, children, 2K
11:1 = 2Ch22:10.3. reign ,'0 MUNA Je 27:1 ; 28:1 in the beginning of the
reign of (cf. NID722, 139003).

¢EmD2N0 Ss “4° TWwoT | GK *'] n. f. kingdom, dominion, reign (on
form cf. We 18 15:28 Dr “4! );— str. MID222 Jos 13:12 +8 times; 1.
kingdom of Og Jos 13:12, 30, 31; 0fSihon v 21, 27.2. dominion, royal power
G yhiTA Yi? (subj. 7) 18 15:28; «. r. wi (hum. subj.) 2S 16:3; c. mawn
Ho 1:4. 3. reign 07 MWR Je 26:1 (cf. 702 3, ni? 2):

t 2x27 s “8° GK “°° npr. m. son of Beriah (of Asher) ( my king is T; of.
TelAm. Milkili Wkl 774" °°, vy. Jastr 1b 1892-120: 1893611. Cr further, Gray PP:

N. 118£,206 | also Ph. npr. 292992, Palm. npr. 72997 Vog Pl™ 3414 and
BH J22°28 ):— Gn 46:17 Nu 26:45 1Ch7:31. Medyma.

t OND7 Ss ° GK 48°7 adj. gent. c. art.as subst. coll. '-O9 now Nu
26:45 .

+ 370 s “4! GK 4 (only Je 38:6), 7°70 npr. m. (my king is Yah; )
of Gray ere MeAy(e)ta(o) — 1. father of Pashhur Je 21:1 ;
38:1, cf 1Ch9:12 (priest), Ne 11:12 .2.a prince Je 38:6. 3. priests: a. I Ch 24:9
.b. Ne 12:42 . 4. one of the seald Ne 10:4; perhaps also 8:4.5.aLevite 1 Ch 6:25
. 6. various men: a. Ezr 10:25a.b. Ezr 10:25b. ec. Ezr 10:31 = Ne3:11.d. Ne
3:14.e. Ne 3:31.

tT PID s 4” TWwoT | GK °° npr. m. king of OW (q.v. ), (my
king is Sedek) —Gn 14:18 w110:4. MeAyioedek .

t ay990 Ss “3 GK “°°! npr. m. son of Jeconiah ( = Jehoiakin) ( my king ( =

Yahweh) is high, cf, Gray °™ 4°"; ph npr. O1D9N )s—1Ch3:18.
MeAy(€)ipa .

+ yw n.pr. m. son of Saul ( my king ( = '" ) is opulence, cf. Gray "°?\

47) -__ 1 § 14:49 ; 31:2 1. Ch 8:33; 9:39; 10:2 (in Ch. YIW"D90 ).
Meayetoa , Medygooue , etc.

tT n2?n S “*° GK #° npr. m. a Benjamite 1 Ch 8:9. B Meayacs, A
Meayau , L Meayou. On Je 49:1, 3 Zp:5 v. o297.

f ayia) Ss “*° GK npr. div. Mileom , god of Ammonites ( cf RS %™ *
7 )— OV ay yPW 'O 1K 11:5 (| DV AWY); of Tay IRN Ov 33 (|
'Y + WD ), so read also (for MT J? v 7 (|| Wid); NDVIN 'O yay7ID 2
K 23:13 (|jas 1K 11:33); id. O37 also for OD72 Je 49:1, 3 ( Meayor,
Medyou ), cf Gie,and Zp 1:5 (S B, cf Now), prob. 2S 12:30 = 1Ch

20:2 (Vv. 727 5d), and perhaps Am 1:15 (whence Je 49:3; cf Dr Now ;—not
We GASm ).

t 27° S °° GK *°°? npr. m. a Simeonite (cf Palm. n.pr. (70° Vog
Palm. *°*) ;— 1 Ch 4:34. Iewodoy .

tT mba Ss 4° GK “8° npr. m. Modrwy, Marovy, etc. 1. Levites: a. 1 Ch
6:29 .b. Ne 12:2 (priest?). 2. various men: a. Ezr 10:29. b. Ezr 10:32 .c. Ne 10:5
.d. Ne 10:28.

tT oh yal Kt, 19°77 Ss 4° GK “8 Qr npr. m. apriest Ne 12:14.
Moaovy , L Modovx .

+ OL] 722 Ss 7 TWoT |!” GK 4887-48885] vb. counsel, advise (Joan- wd. from
Aramaic , T2n > of Assyrian maldku , DI "8 *! ) s—only Niph. (so NH ) Impf. 5
727)°1 °2Y i.e. I considered carefully, Ne 5:7.

4
[nT 297 s “4 TWoT 15 GK 482] vy, 75.

272 5 4404 PwOT 19741 GK 4995 y. 1270 i >.

+ 1. [ pple S 4448 , 5243 TWOT 1161 , 1201 , 1202 , 1203 , 1204 GK 4908 , 4909 , 4910, 4911 ] vb. Pi.
speak, utter, say ( NH Pi. id. ; Aramaic (and many deriv.), 950 ; perhaps cf Arabic
Iv. dictate (a letter, etc.), () Iv. id. Né 7S *! 1886725 ) ;— Pi. Pf. oon Gn 21:7; cf 1
S. nin (Ew °?%°N)as npr. inf. ; 1797 Jb 33:3 ; Impf. 991 w 106:2 ; “oon
Jb 8:2 ;—say, sq. dir. quot. +9 of ind. obj. Gn 21:7; utter, obj. ny7 Jb 33:3 2 ef
8:2; obj. NINIDA w 106:2.

+ 727 § 4405,4406 TWOT 170142818 GK 486 nf word, speech, utterance
(poet., especially Jb; common in Aramaic);—'O wy 139:4 Jb 30:9; sf. Baya Jb
13:17 +3 times; IND 2S 23:2; pl. O90 Jb 6:26 +9 times (all Jb); 1°77) Jb 4:2
+ 12 times (all Jb); pl. sf. 772 Jb 19:23 +4 times; 797) Jb 4:4 Pr 23:9; O9°2
w 19:5 ;— word W722 in (on ) my tongue yw 139:4 ; word (of " ), WP" on my

tongue 2 23:2;'0 99Y Pr 23:9; fig. w 19:5 (|| D2; but read OF4P v. Che
crit. n.); ciseqere only Jb (34 times); sg. speech, utterance Jb 13:17; 21:2; 24:25

; 29:22 ; also word = by-word , 727? oO? AN] Jb 30:9; pl. words , Jb 4:4;
6:26; 8:10: 12:11; 15:3 (|| VDT), 16:4; 19:2, 23; 32:11, 14; 33:1, 8 ( PAP
'D), 34:2, 3, 16 ('0 747), 36:2, 4; words of God Jb 23:5; words = speech,

ind. indirect.

speaking , 727 PPOD WY) Jb 4:2, cf 29:9; utter words, JDO DX 7)
P22 15:13 ;'D ANI 26:4 ; lay snares for words P20? "SIP FWA Ib 18:2, cf
Jb 32:15 O99 OF IP MYT; 0°77 N27) Jb 32:18 Lam full of words , cf.
"IDW] Po WON 33:32; PPD TP! Jb 35:4; Wa PP NVI 35:16,
cf 38:2.

onibn g 4133 CK 47 ag npr. m. ason of Heman ( I have uttered = m7

By 4h, O98 ) — 1 Ch 25:4 (on this appar. list of names v. Ew ' RS
OTJC 422; 2nd ed. 143 ) v 26.

tT 9 0 npr. m. apriest’s son, Ne 12:36.

4448 , 5243 1161 , 1201 , 1202 , 1203 , 1204 4908 , 4909 , 4910 , 4911
+I. (227 S TWOT GK 1h

rub, scrape ( NH id. , rub ears of wheat, scrape ) ;—only Qal Pt. 991% in 72?
PO VDSND TD 1 17972 7750 PYAR Pr 6:13 he that winketh with his eyes, that

scrapeth with his feet (making signs), etc..so De Now Str < Ew Wild from I. varia
that speaketh with his feet .

4448 , 5243 1161 , 1201 , 1202 , 1203 , 1204 4908 , 4909 , 4910 , 4911
+I. (227) S TWOT GK 1 wh:

rub, scrape ( NH id. , rub ears of wheat, scrape ) ;—only Qal Pt. 971% in 71?
PN VARNA 7D 7217972771 WY2 Pr 6:13 he that winketh with his eyes, that

scrapeth with his feet (making signs), etc..so De Now Str < Ew Wild from I. 35n
that speaketh with his feet .

+ prefixed, or added, or both, indicates ‘All passages cited.’

S Strong’s Concordance

TWOT Theological Wordbook of the Old Testament .

GK Goodrick/Kohlenberger numbering system of the NIV Exhaustive Condordance .
vb. verb.

NH New (Late) Hebrew.

Pt. Participle.

De Franz Delitzsch.

Now W. Nowack.

Str H. L. Strack.

< indicates that the following is to be preferred to the preceding.
Ew H. Ewals.

T[ 12°97 s “> TwoT °° GK “884] n. f. ear of wheat, etc. ( perhaps as
rubbed or scraped , cf. NH nino ina ) s—only pl. abs. nin Dt 23:26
(cf Di).

4448 , 5243 1161, 1201 , 1202 , 1203 , 1204 4908 , 4909 , 4910 , 4911
rp 220 s 5243 PyVCQT 1161, 1201, 1202, 1203, 1204 Gar 4908, ] vb.

languish, wither, fade ( apparently secondary V of DAN quv. ) s— Qal Impf. 3 ms.
5° Jb 18:16 ; 7797) Jb 14:2; 3. mpl. 110° Jb 24:24 w37:2 (so Hup De and most;
> Niph. from IV. 997) Thes );— hang down, wither , fig. of man Jb 14:2 ( T?S) ); of
wicked PUD W NOAM HPP Vg? DVI WI? 18:16 ; 1777 NY AW WN'TD 24:24
(|| PSDP? AT), 17]? TIT PSTD wy 37:2 (|| P72). Pos. Impf. 727? y
90:6 it withereth (of grass; + war ).

Wild G. Wildeboer.

n. nomen , noun.

f. feminine, feminae.

cf. confer , compare.

pl. plural.

abs. absolute.

Di A. Dillmann.

\ root or stem.

q.v. quod vide.

Impf. Imperfect.

ms. masculine singular.

mpl. masculine plural.

Hup H. Hupfeld.

> indicates that the preceding is to be preferred to the following.

Thes W. Gesenius, Thesaurus Linguae Hebraeae .

fig. figurative.

|| parallel, of words (synonymous or contrasted); also of passages; sometimes = ‘see
parallel,’ or ‘see also parallel.’

+ plus, denotes often that other passages, etc., might be cited. So also where the forms of
verbs, nouns, and adjectives are illustrated by citations, near the beginning of articles;
while ‘etc.’ in such connexions commonly indicates that other forms of the word occur,
which it has not been thought worth while to cite.

4448 , 5243 1161 , 1201 , 1202 , 1203 , 1204 4908 , 4909 , 4910 , 4911
IV. 227) S TWOT GK 4°8.49 1

circumcise ( = 310 ) ;—1o this are sometimes assigned: Qal Imv. 9°) Jos 5:2. Niph.
Pf. O79] Gn 17:11 . ithpo. be cut off: Impf. 177'N? y 58:8. Vid. 772.

[77972 s “! TwoT ""% GK #3, TP] v. THY.

+720 s “2 TWOT 5 GK “!4] vb. prob. be smooth, slippery ( Arabic slip )
;— Niph. Pf. .2n? wT TODAX wy 119:103 how smooth (agreeable, pleasant)
are thy words to my palate ( || 5? WI" ).

t 777 Ss 3 TwoT °° GK “!° n. m. a Bab. title; dubious; perhaps

guardian ?( Schr ©°7 Dn 1:11 Di ®*""™ conj. loan-word from Assyrian
mas(sjaru , keeper, guardian , cf. Di "“® * ; hardly connected with (mod.) Pers.

mulsaru ‘kellermeister’ (cf Meinh), v. against this Bevan ) ;—only c. art.’-03
Dn 1:11, 16.

; P22 s “4 TWOT °7 GK “6 vb. nip, nip off (head of bird; without
necessarily severing it from body, cf. Lv 5:8) (NH id. , Aramaic 27 , ) s— Qal Pf.

= equivalent, equals.

Imv. Imperative.

Pf. Perfect.

Vid. vide , see.

v. vide , see.

m. masculine.

Bab. Babylonian.

Schr E. Schrader.

COT The Cuneiform Inscr. & the Old Test. (Eng. Trans. of KAT a by O.H.
Whitehouse).

DI Friedrich Delitzsch.

conj. conjecture(s); also conjection.

DI Freidrich Delitzsch, Assyriches Handworterbuch;
Pers. Persian.

Meinh J. Meinhold.

c. circa , about; also cum , with.

consec. WN ANN P2797 Lv 1:15, Le. head of dove; cf 77707 JWR TN P2793
PID NIIW Lv5:8. Cf Di-Ry — dmoxvito.

LIL. mipyn s 455 TwoT 14 GK 4917, on? 2 s 4457 pwor 1244 GK 4920

Sono s “* twor '2” GK 2 v. mpd.

wiprn s 3° TwoT '!2" GK vy, wry,

mn? s “8 twor 18 GK “2! y. An.

pmivnyn s “ Twor % Gk #2) v. nvm sub yon.
niga s 4° -rwor # GK ye 1 712,

[tans Twor Gk] 11h.

tT 21079 s “© GK *> n.pr. m. a prince of Persia and Media— Est 1:14, 21
also v 16 Qr; Kt JOA. Movyatos , Mapovyatoc .

pning s “3 Twor ' GK 4°), ON v. nn.
Whar s 4 TwoT "7" GK 7 vy. LW.

727 5 465 two 1194 GK os NINN 5 466 TWoOT 1194 GK 4929 y.
a2) oF

m2 S 4467 TWOT 1199f GK 43907 NID S 4468 TWOT 1199g GK ot v.
7.

consec. consecutive.
Ry V. Ryssel.

Greek version of the LXX.
n.pr. nomen proprium, proper name.
v verse.

Qr Q*ré.
Kt K* thibh.

"EGG, ete. Ve JO
mielara) S 4469 TWOT 1220b GK 4932 V. jon ;

5 4470 1248) 4933 5 4472 1248k 4936
“iat S TWOT Gk ** [WV Ss TWOT GK *°°],

oi v. 770.

T N72 gee WOT Ok ere n.pr. m. et loc. Mamre,
only inGn: 1.in J only N72 5) ON terebinths of M. (n.pr. m. ?), Gn 13:18
(defined by JITDI2 TWN ), 18:1 (in both the dwelling-place of Abraham). 2. n.pr.

m. in Gn 14:13 (77 AN 'D STON ), of v 24 (where ally of Abr.) 3. n.pr.loc.
in P: near Abr.’s place of burial Gn 23:17; 25:9; 49:30; 50:13 ; appar. identified

with Hebron 23:19; 35:27, cf Di.— MauBpn .
nwran s “3 TwoT °° GK #7 vy. nWwn.

own 5 474 pPWOT 125% GK 4938 Twn 5 495 pwoOT 125% GK 4939 ;
mown v. bwa.

[pwrn 5 476 TWwoOT |25!6 GK oe v7. pwn .
oP nnn s “77 TWOT 1268d GK 4%! y. pn .

+110 S 4478 mC 1208, 1209,1210 GR 4942,4943 | 2 nu 11-90 manna (=
Arabic , known to Beduin in Sin. Penin.; a juice exuding in heavy drops from twigs
(some say also the leaves) of /arfa ( Turfa ) tree ( tamarix gallica mannifera ) in W.
Sin. Penin., end of May and in June, sweet, sticky, honey-like; cf Di Ex 16:36

i 590 233 ff., 574 ff. ZM . 1881, 254
Rob ee ep Te Sg SMG eRe)" abs, Ex ods +

loc. local, locality.

J Jehovist.

n.pr.loc. nomen proprium loci, proper name of place.
P Priests’ Code or Narrative.

Rob E. Robinson, Biblical Resarches.

Eb G. Ebers, Durch Gosen zum Sinai .

Soc A. Socin.

ZMG Zeitschrift d. deutsch. Morgenldnd. Gesellschaft.

12 times, sf. JJ Ne 9:20 :— manna: NIA7T WT? 89 0D NWT V2 WNP) Ex
16:15; v 31, 33, 35 ©?) Null:6, 7, 9 (described Ex 16:14, 31 Nu1l:7;
accomp. dew Ex 16:14 Nu 11:9 ); ceased after Israel reached Canaan Jos 5:12 ‘**?
sas 2nd acc. VOI"NN JPDNT Dt8:3, cf v 16; 00° 9Y Ww 2 DNV w
78:24 ; OPM AYIOTN 2 JID Ne 9:20.

TI. 14 S 478 TWOT 1208: 1209, 1210 Ge 4942.43 in Ex 16:15 (with reference to
the manna) 1V7 ” ier, %D NA 7 PTR IN WN TVAN NIT , most prob.
‘what is it?’ the question being intended as a popular etym. of ]/) ‘manna,’ based
upon the /ate Aramaic What? (man is ‘Who?’ in Arabic, Aramaic (2, ), Mand. (
JN? ), Ethiopic ( manu ), ‘What?’ in these dialects being , 17) , , N/Q (Ethiopic ment );
J/2 in the sense of ‘What?’ must correspond to the later Syriac , contr. from ,

TT): No § 68 yy SG 125)

+.[E]0 8 “8? Twor 711-8 GK 4.) nT m. ] string (of harp) (prob.
loan-word from Aramaic , hair, string PS *'?); pl. O°39 w 150:4, so also prob.

45:9 (read 0°32) for MT "32, cf Che Bae We > Ges ° *”'° Hup al. , who

think 737) an apoc. pl. )

.[ ra S 4482 TWOT 1211, 1215a GK 4944 , 4945 | WA Vv. shia) ;
= Po

sf. suffix, or with suffix.
x2 two times.
acc. accusative (direct obj. etc.)
Mand. Mandean.
contr. contract, contracted.
Targum.
N6 T. Noéldeke, Beitrdge z. semitischen Sprachwissenschaft.
W W. Wright, Comp. Semit. Gram.
PS R. Payne Smith, Thesaurus Syriacus.
MT Masoretic Text.
Che T. K. Cheyne.
Bae F. Baethgen.
We J. Wellhousen.
Ges W. Gesenius, Heb. Gram. ed. by Kautzsch;
al. et aliter , and elsewhere; also et alii , and others.

ma , and * O , before ? (except Dn 12:2 2 Ch 20:11) contr. to 2 (as °7772 from
°7°72 ), before gutt. and 7 , mostly 2, occasionally O ( Ges § 102.1: more fully Ké "-

291) 9 before art. in all books much commoner than -7) ; 2) before other words most
freq. in Ch [51 times: elsewhere 47 times ( K6 7” )]; poet. also 732 , with the old? of the
gen. (Ges § 34) + Ju5:14 ©?) Is 46:3?) w 44:11, 19; 68:32 ; 74:22; 78:2,
42; 88:10 + 19 times Jb, and in 719? + Mi7:12 ©), and 7°32 (on anal. of "TY, %Y )
+ Is 30:11 ©), prep. expressing the idea of separation , hence out of, from, on
account of, off, on the side of, since, above, than, so that not ( Ph. 4; Aramaic ;
Arabic ; Ethiopic ; Sab. J2(DHM 76 906 fs ow! 375) ) - with suff. 2279 (the 7
reduplicated, OL § 7° K6 "78" Ges §'3™) poet. 12 + Is 22:4; 30:1; 38:12 Jb
16:6 , eA) f w 18:23; 65:4; 139:19 Jb 21:16; 22:18; 30:10; JAA, Biela’ fates
12792 (+ Jb 4:12 wy ), 3297) 31 pl. 12792 (according to Orientals 1797 > v. Baer?
57 K5 2%), ODD: ODD (O9I + Jb 11:20), TID +t Je 10:2 Ec 12:12; 73007

times (v. Ti 8e), TD (edd. JID) + Ez 16:47, 52 (v. Zerweck 1° Pp Min, 1894

):— 1. with verbs expressing (or implying) separation or removal , whether from a
person or place, or in any direction, also from guilt, calamity, etc.:—thus a. to descend
from a mountain Ex 19:14, to fall from a roof Dt 22:8 , from heaven Is 14:12 , to go up
froma valley Jos 10:7, to raise up from the dunghill 1 S 2:8, or the ground 2S 12:17.

So constantly with vbs. of going , as 2, 7777, AW , 172 sq. a person, usually "12
), of calling , as Is 24:14 O72 77,8 , 42:10, 11 yw 148:1 , of asking or exacting , as
ONW , WPra, WT, Oj?d , OjPard , of delivering , as Pwr , PX, etc., of hiding , as
OoY] , ONT | etc., of taking or withholding , as np? , WN, YI, of keeping ( from ),
as I¥1, WW , of being far , or desisting , as PT Ex 23:7, 17 710 desist from us,
14:12, so'VJig Dt9:14, 0°39 12:10, OPW yw 94:13, NIW Gn 2:2, cf 5:29; note
especially the pregn. constructions, UDW to judge (and save) from w 43:1, sq. 7 1S
24:16 +, 1Y to answer (and save) from w 22:22, YM and NWN to be silent (turning)
from w 28:1 (2), a0 WITT Jb 13:13 Je 38:27, w 18:22 (TYND °NYW NP nor

K6 E. Konig, Heb. Gram.
KO E. Konig.

Ph. Phenician.

Sab. Sabean.

DHM D. H. Miller.

Ol J. Olshausen, Heb. Gram.
Heb. Hebrew.

vbs. verbs.

sq. followed by.

did wickedly (turning) from my God, 30:4 Kt., 73:27 77ar mit 2D , Je 3:20 J TAa
(eg = 2), 31:13 c. MW (2Ch 20:27), Ez 27:34 Pr25:17 MAO TIIIAP A
etc., Ez 44:22; also Ju7:17 WYN JD) INT 9 ye shall see from me, i. e. learn
what to do by observing me. Some of the verbs mentioned above are construed more
precisely with NNA , OY, Dyn , q.v. : and others, especially np? WIT, wan,
DMA, TTD, UPD, idiom. with 79% . With inff., v. infr. 7b. Often also with adverbs,
as own thence , PN) whence? WYN , 5 hence. Cf also WON free (safe) from
Jb 3:19 , PNA WY a help from his foes Dt 33:7, Na 3:11 DINO TWD, w32:7 AN
V8), 60:13 WA NTY, Is 4:6 2119 2X a shadow from the heat, 25:4 . Here also
belong Is 40:15 70 1 a drop from (hanging from) a bucket; Ct 4:1 goats Ww? ay
7¥'2) 77 that sit up (seeming to hang) from the hills of Gilead (cf, Od. 21. 420 &k
dimpoto KaOHLEVOs : also the Arabic idiom , lit. to be near from a thing): prob. also the
difficult passage Dn 8:9 , and from one of them there came forth NUN Jj? TVY8A a
horn from (being) a little one, 1. e. gradually increasing from small beginnings (but? read
OPYS NIX Bev cf. 7:8). b. 1 also, without a verb of similar significance,
sometimes expresses the idea of separation, away from, far from (cf. Il. 2. 162 pire
Gn0 natpidoc aing ): Pr 20:3 2°77 NY to sit away from strife (cf. ap. De), Nu
15:24 if the thing be done N7YI "PY away from the eyes of etc., Ju5:11 De RV
(but Be RVm because of), Is 14:19 cast out J) 2/77) away from the sepulchre, Jb

soil, cf v 14 (but Kn Ke from, cf. v 12a), 27:39 (prob.) "30W PINT away
from the fatness of the earth shall be thy dwelling; almost = without , Jb 11:15 then
shalt thou lift up thy face D179 away from, without spot, 19:26 (prob.) "WAN without
my flesh shall I see God, 21:9 7937 OVW OFN 3 are at peace without fear, Pr 1:33
Je 48:45 fleeing 1 37 177) Y they stand without strength, Is 22:3 TION nWpn ( Hi
De Di Che ) they were bound without the bow (being used) (but Ges as 2 e: by the
bowmen), Zp 3:18.(On 2S 13:16 v. We or Dr). See also 7 b. ¢. of position, offon

infr. infra, below.

Bev A. A. Bevan.

RV Revised Version.

Be E. Bertheau.

RVm Revised Version margin.
Kn A. Knobel.

Ke C. F. Keil.

Hi F. Hitzig.

Ges W. Gesenius.

Dr S. R. Driver.

the side of, on , especially with ref. to quarters of the heavens ( cf mpOc Notov, Ek
d5eEwv , a fronte, a tergo, etc.): Gn 2:8 ' planted a garden in Eden O72) off, on the
east, 12:8 °Yst) O77) ONDA O7j?72 Bethel off ( on ) the West and ‘Ai off (on ) the East;
so M77 , FIN, WAI Jos 11:3; 15:8; 18:5 1S 14:5, etc.: similarly 777°" on the
right, Pal araliza on the left, iy ala and (more rarely) 0°97) on the front, VnNA =
behind (2 $ 10:9), 2°29 Dt 12:10 + round about , 7¥I% ,72¥D7M , and ‘7¥7 (rare)
= above , NAMM Ex 20:4 + beneath , N27 on the inside, 7177 on the outside Gn 6:14
+, 7}3]9 in front, at a distance, Gn 21:16 +, PINT Ex 2:4 + afar off, Taba} within
sry... 72 and ... 152 7 52 on this side ... on that side. And so even with verbs of
motion, as Gn 11:2 QYOIA 1) DTP7 as they journeyed—not from , but— on the side
of the east, virtually = eastwards , 13:11 and Lot journeyed 07/2 east, Is 17:13 ;
22:3 PIN 7A they fled—not from afar but— afar , 23:7 whose feet used to carry
her 711 afar off to sojourn, 57:9 thou didst send thy messengers P77 TY even to
afar . With a foll. y, (or sf. ), most of these words are freq. in the sense of on the east (
west, etc.) of ...,as Jos 8:13 O77 ~y? on the west of the city, 7 OFP~2 Gn 3:24,

? TDN (str. Ges § °°") Jos 8:11, 13; 24:30, J" w91:7, 72 NON Gn 1:7
2 99M 22:9,9 NAN Lv 16:2: IND behind Ex 14:19 , INDD 78 beside Bethel
Jos 12:9 , 1782 beside it 1S 6:8 , WP? 2972 on the other side of Jordan Nu 21:1 +;
2 TIN? 92 beyond Am 5:27 ; tablets written O7°2Y °IWN on both their sides,
PIDY-IDD Je 49:32 +(v. further the words cited). So M2 on the side of the house
Ez 40:7, 8, 9, OXND beside Ez 40:7; 1S 20:21 the arrows are 13:3) J’) from thee
and hither = on this side of thee, v 22 AN?.7) 70, cf Nu32:19 “??.

2. Out of , Gk. €k , Lat. ex - thus a. 0° 8794 out of Egypt: so (a ) with verbs of
proceeding, removing, expelling , etc., as N°SN, NX? (v. NY), nw Gn 3:23, np?
34:26 ,32 40:15, 099 Ex 8:5 w101:8, WI} Ju 11:7, etc.; to draw out of water, a
pit, etc. Ex 2:10 w 40:3 ; to cast out of the hand Ju 15:17 ; to rescue out of the mouth
Am 3:12; to drink D139 2S 12:3; Dt30:3 OVI JRQP), Ez 11:17; 36:24 +:
pregn. with 7) Ho 10:10, 11,77 Mi7:17 to tremble (and come) out of ANN w
18:46 (|| 2S 22:46 731), 74:11 Is 38:17 PWH (ni WH leg.), Ez 28:16 790, Ezr
2:62:5°6f IDO nw Dt 31:21, 257 y 31:13 . In this applic., often made more definite
by the use of ... JIMA, ... 1727 out of the midst of. (b ) of the place out of which one
looks, speaks, exerts power, etc., Gn 4:10 Nu 24:19 (w110:1 ), Dt 4:36 YP

cstr. construct.

“AN WW DAWA, Am 1:2 AXNW? IPO", yw 14:2; 20:3 send thee help
WT PD, v 7 WIP MWA NIV, 42:7; 68:36; 85:12; 109:10 WaT)
OnNIDWA seek (their bread) out of their desolate homes (but Ew De as 1 b far from;
Gr Che 1W) 3 let them be driven from ), 128:5; 130:1 Jb 27:23 Is 29:18 to
see out of darkness, Ct 2:9 to look out N41 709772 from the windows (usually 7Y2 ),
5:4 he put forth his hand 7113772) from (i.e. in through ) the hole (in the door or wall). (
c ) with Wa to choose out of, Ex 18:25 + often, cf with 277 Dt 29:20 1K 8:53,
with YJ? Am 3:2, Ex 19:5 ye shall be to me D°OYN77D% 7720 a treasure (chosen) out
of all peoples (cf. with WW2 Dt 7:6; 14:2 ). b. of the material out of which anything is
formed, or from which it is derived: (a) Gn 2:19 to form SA TNA 7A out of the soil, v
23 Ww} ANY OXY wan , Ex 39:1 Nu 6:4 Ho 13:2 to make images O3Q3/ ,
wl6:1 OFA APD, 45:14 Ct 3:9; Is 40:17 Y2"IQWMI WIN) ODNY as made of
nought and unreality are they reckoned by him (|| 173] PND), 41:24 PRO ODN 77 (||
YON , read ODN? ), w 62:10 2200 (al. 6c), Pr 13:11; Ex 25:19, 31 its cups, its
knops, etc., 151? 1” shall be from it (i.e. of one piece with it),so v 35, 36; 27:2;
30:2 al. ;(b ) with verbs of eating, filling, etc., as WNW Gn 9:21, Jb 21:20 nana
NAW? WW, Ct8:2 APWH, AID w 36:9 +, 77 Is 34:7, VAY Pr18:20 +, awn
y 81:17 +, 822 (rare) 127:5: cf. Dt 32:42 OF) MT VW, Is 51:21; yw 28:7
(peculiar) 13JIAN 2! out of my song I will thank him ( 69:31 '2), also (unusual) Is
23 Vote W7) i.e. out of (the treasure of) his ways (al. part. = some of), w
94:12b 12722 JN iA; Ec 7:10 to speak 1790 (cf. Rabb. JINN ). c. of the
source or origin: viz. (a) of parents, Gn 16:2 11727) JAN I shall be built up out of her
(so 30:3), 17:16 VA? 73 OMY D7, 35:1 1a: often of coming forth JQ2A Jb
1:21, P20 Gn35:11b, PVN 15:4, 1S 2:20 " give thee seed from this woman;
cf Jb 16:4 NM WAY TA? . (Db) of the tribe or people, from which a person comes
(cf. 1a), Nu3:12 "W124... N33 2 , Jos 12:4 28 4:2; 21:2 Jel:1 +; and
so of a person’s native place, as Ju 12:8 OM? N°) ]¥2N Ibzan from B., 13:2 WX
MVNA, 17:1, 7 1S 1:1; 9:1 28 23:20, 30 Am1:1 +, cf Je46:25 8 19 TiN
5 Is 48:1 IN MTU A, v 2 IW WPIWT Poa Vy, 58:12 7979 133} (those)
from thee shall build, y 68:27 X71 11/2729 ye (sprung) from the fountain of Israel,
Mi5:1 Nal:11 (v 14 fig. yawn ), Zp 3:18; Je 30:21 Zc 10:4.(c) of beasts and
things, Gn 2:7 NAINA TY, Je 5:6 VW?) 1708 a lion from the forest, y 80:14

Gr H. Gratz.
part. particle.
B Vatican MS. of Septuagint.

WA VI; cf 10:18 YIXI7 WX man from the earth ( terrenus ), 72:16 XX?
VY; Jb 28:12 NAN PN WIT) .(d) 19% Is 59:13 Jb 8:10, especially with
reference to what is self-devised, Nu 16:28 2257 ar) "], 24:13 1K 12:33 Ne 6:8;
oa90 ND] Ez 13:2. d. of the source or author of an action, counsel, or event: 1S
24:14 YW NY? OVW, 2S 3:37 XN? 7777 AM it was not from the king to, etc.;
spec. of ", Gn 24:50 TATA 8X? 7) °D, Ju 14:4 knew Nit "A 7D that it was from J .,
1K 2:15 [)°D 2 ANT, Prl6:1; 20:24 “Nae “IPS 7, Wwe37:395 62:2. Ta
*nYIW? , Ho 8:4 they have made kings, x2) "727 not from me , i.e. not at my
prompting, Is 30:1; 50:11 (77°), Ez 3:17 end = 33:7 and warn them from me, 1
Ch 5:22; 13:2 2 Ch22:7; 25:20 (syn. NX, OYA , which are more frequent in this
sense); poet. Ho 7:5 77°72 Nd heat from wine , w 9:14 IY NIWA at the hands of my
haters, 74:22 Jb 4:13 1279 nim may thoughts (arising) out of , etc., 6:25
097) 0215 reproof proceeding from you, 20:29 °°), w 78:2 OFP NIH indirect
lessons (springing) out of antiquity; Dn 11:31 4317” alata (K6 ™ -*41). As marking
the author of a judgment (rare), Nu 32:22 (cf. Ju 15:3 ) Derive 7) O°/?] guiltless
at the hands of ( = in the judgment of) J. and Israel (cf OYA 28 3:28 Jb 34:33), Jb
in") % Tn . e. of the immediate, or efficient , cause (chiefly poet.), in consequence
of, at, by (cf, Gk. x6 , as Hd. 2:54 Chtnow ax0 o~éwv yevéo0a ): (a) the cause, a
person Gn 19:36 +] 01 1 to be pregnant by, 49:25 18 31:3 oo" 201 was
in anguish from the archers, Ho 7:4 1) N2 wy 2 (ni OF W Dleg.: v. We), w 18:9
Na 1:5 13797 WY O77, Dn 11:31 (accents); with pass. vb., Nal:6 O87
War WHI], yw 37:23 (cf Pr20:24 d), Jb 24:1 Ec 12:11 Dn8:11.(6) the cause, a
thing , Gn 49:24 his arms were agile 2/279" VIX °7°7) from the hands, etc., Is 6:4 the
thresholds shook 87}? Dp (so MPD elsewhere, as 30:31; 33:3 Je 8:16), 28:7
TDWI IN (||), 31:4, 9 Je 10:10 Ez 19:10 became fruitful O27 O°, 31:5
Jb 4:9 JAN? 2S nawain at the breath of God, 14:9 W775? O° 72, 31:23;
39:26 Vd JON? IN Paad w391s 73:19 ninva-yn WAM DO, 78:65 77) WANA
, 104:15 Ow OID YALA from oil, 107:39, cf Jb 7:14 (|| 2); so with” NYA
at J.’srebuke, 18:16; 76:7 +; witha pass. vb., Gn 9:11 to be cut off 21997 A ,
28 7:29 JI 2? JN.39371, Is 28:7 V2] PANT are undone through wine (22:3 is
dub.:see1b), Ob9 Jb 28:4 2) 7379 On wid ; cof 1834:3 Ho 6:8.(c) with

Gf K. H. Graf.
pass. passive.
dub. dubious, doubtful.

verbs of fearing , to express the source of the emotion, as N° y 3:7 + often (also c.
*I5) ), TOD 27:1, 27D] Ez 26:18, 9A Dt 18:22 Jb 41:17, Est5:9 YIN OP7NI
VM ; with W3 to be disconcerted or disappointed , to express the source of the

disappointment, Is 1:29 + often; with DAW + Pr5:18 Ec 2:10. f. of the remoter cause,
the ultimate ground on account of which something happens or is done. (N. B. The line

between e and f is not always clearly defined): Ex 2:23 they sighed T72¥N77/ on
account of the bondage, 6:9; 15:23 Dt7:7 not O227 through, by reason of , your
numbers did J. set his love upon you, Jos 22:24 to do a thing NANT out of carefulness,
28 23:4 4230, 1K 14:4 Is53:5 wounded wwywsan on account of our
transgressions, bruised INVA »v 8 Jb4:9 Ob10 Hb2:17 w6:8 (PY AWWY
OY? from vexation (cf. Jb 17:7: yw31:10 '2), 31:12; 38:19 Tam concerned on
account of my sin, Pr 20:4 WT? X? IR 91 17 by reason of the winter, Jb 22:4
aa JONXVT on account of thy fear of him? Ct3:8 Rul:13 7 N40 oD
O27 because of you: see also Dt 28:34, 67; 32:19 Ju2:18 Is 65:14 Je 12:4; 24:2
Yo, 50:13; 51:5b (Ew Ke), Ez 7:27 (but read prob. with S B Co
DO172 ), 16:61; 7:27; 35:11 (AV out of), 45:20 Mi 2:12; 7:13 w5:11; 12:6;
107:17;; 119:53 ; Gn 49:12 red of eyes ]??7) , and white of teeth 29m . Often also in
1° from the abundance of, abs. for abundance, with many different verbs, as Gn
16:10 2 779 D9? ND Jos 9:13 1S91:16, etc. Similarly in PRA , an ; Avan (pp.
35, 115, 117); and before an inf. (7a), and in WR? (p. 84). g. the cause being
conceived as regulative, ] occasionally approaches in sense to according to ( cf. Lat. ex

more, ex lege), Jon 3:7 proclaimed in Nineveh pot a iesety! Ovw7 at, by, in
accordance with, the decree of the king (cf Aramaic Ezr 6:14 Dn 2:8 ): so Jb 39:26 (
2e(b)) according to Ges Hi.

3. Partitively (a sense connecting with 2 a(c ), above):— a. Gn 6:19 ya oy
two out of, from, all, 7:8; 39:11 ... YO WN aman (or one) of... (so Nu 25:6 18
24:28 +,... JO DWIX Nu 16:2 Jos 2:2 +, 2K 2:7, etc.); Gn 42:16 send 7X O97
Lv 1:2a; 17:12 O30 W5ITPD, 19:34; 26:8, Ju8:14 WI NIDD WIND, 1S 22:8,
etc.; Jul4:19 2K 2:24 Is 66:19; ... J TON 18 16:18 +,... JO TON (Ges § 2°")
Dt25:5 +; AIIN NON y 34:21 Is 34:16;... 72D Jb 5:1 1s 50:1,... 72 PR 1S

S_ Syriac Version.

B_ Vulgate.

Co C. H. Cornill.

AV Authorized Version.
inf. Infinitive.

14:39 Is 51:18; Is 21:11 77% 12° how much of the night? 2Ch31:3. 7297
3791 W3IDT-7 . b. the number being omitted, 1/9 is used indefinitely:—( a) = some of

,—as subj. Ex 16:27 O77 INXX? there went out (some) of the people, Lv 25:49 2S
11:17, 24, especially in late Hebrew Ezr 2:68, 70; 7:7 Ne11:4, 25 1 Ch 4:42;

9:30, 32. 2Ch17:11; 32:21 Dn 11:35; more freq. as obj. , especially with NP? , Gn
4:3 TATNi 787) NI?) brought of the fruit of the ground, 30:14 give me JJ2 °NT177
(some) of thy son’s love-apples, 33:15 Ex 12:7; 17:5 Lv 18:30; 20:2 Nu11:17;
13:23 1K 12:4 Is39:7; 47:13 Am2:11 Dn8:10 +, Ct1:2 PB nijpwaIn "pw
let him kiss me (with) some of the kisses etc., w 72:15; 137:3 ]?¥ VW (some) of the
songs of Zion, Jb 11:6 (Ges RVm) + often; in late Hebr. note also ... J W? there are
some of ... Ne 5:53... O72... Oi] some ... others ... 1 Ch 9:28f. (as in Aramaic Dn
2:33 , and PS *!°°); ... ANP) some of... (asin NH) + Dn 1:2 Ne7:69.(b) to
designate an individual (rare), Gn 28:11 and he took 04739 °JAN/ (one) of the stones
of the place (see v 18), Ex 6:25 ?8°U1D NID (one) of the daughters of P., Ex 17:5
, 13 Ne 13:28 w132:11; as subj. Lv 25:33 Dn 11:5 the king of the south “J PTW
and (one) of his captains, v 7, cf Je 41:1 Est 4:5 2 Ch 26:11; Ru 2:20 WON A
Ni he is (one) of our kinsmen, Ex 2:6 .(c ) in aneg. or hypoth. sentence (whether
subject or object) = any, aught, Dt 16:4 W277}? po N71 and there shall not remain

any of the flesh, 1 K 18:5 M731 871 7N7IA-W and we shall not destroy any of the
beasts, 2K 10:10 (cf Jos 21:43; 23:14 183:19 1K 8:56 Est 6:10), v 23

MOJAY TW BWI TD, Jb 27:6 779°) "22? VIP NX? my heart reproacheth not one of
my days: with ON, etc. Ex 29:34 Lv 4:2a (cf v 22, 27), 11:32 (04), v 33,
35, 37-39; 18:29; 25:25 Nu5:6; 330 anything whatever , Lv 5:24; 11:34; cf 1
S 23:23 (?). (d) peculiarly, with a noun of unity, especially THX , to express forcibly the
idea of a single one: Dt 15:7 if there be a poor man in thy midst, PN TON any one of
thy brethren, Lv 4:2b if he doeth 73597 NBN? any one of these things, 5:13 Ez 18:10

MN WY) TPN FOND (where MN is a vox nihili ) and doeth aught of these things; 1 S
14:45 if there shall fall TYTN IWR 7 NIYW a single hair of his head to the ground!

(for TVW asa nom. unit. v. Ges ° '”' Dr), cf 28 14:11 1K 1:52. (Probably a
rhetorical application of the partitive sense, though the explanation ‘ starting from one’ =
“ even one’ would also be possible. is used similarly after neg. and interrog. particles, not
merely with collective nouns, as nought have they of knowledge (Qor 18:4), but also with
nouns of unity, as Qor 3:55 Ye have not aught of ( = any ) god, except Him; 19:19 dost
thou perceive even one of them? 6:59 there falleth not even a single leaf (nom. unit.)

obj. object.
nom. nomen, noun.

without His knowing it. See further Thes , and W AG «i $4845) ( ©) (rare) specifying
the objects, or elements, of which a genus consists (the Arabic , min of explication, W

AG 4.8497). Gn 6:2 997 TINT WR consisting of all whom they chose, 7:22 ; 9:10
Lv 11:32 (900 ), 1Ch5:18 Je 40:7 (WNP ); 44:28 and they shall know ay
Ov3721 73727) O3j?? whose word shall stand, consisting of me and of them (defining the
genus embraced by °): cf. both (of them), Abel as well as Cain, and Qor 3:193: W '*
).—On PRA Je 10:6, 7, v. Pad fin. , p. 35.

4. Of time —viz. a. as marking the terminus a quo , the anterior limit of a continuous
period, from, since Dt 9:24 OINX MYT D7 from the day of my (first) knowing you
(so 18 7:2; 8:8 +); 1S 18:9 FAN 3) 87 AV from that day and onwards, simil.
+ Lv 22:27 Nu 15:23 Ez 39:22; Is 18:2, 7 (where NIN7]) = Ni WRN; cf Na
2:9 NO 770°) = NI AWN 77077 ); 12¥ 7) Nad AAA + 1S 16:13; 30:25 (Hg
2:15, 18 appar. of time backwards ); TX72 from the time of ....(-v. p. 23); JYRI TA
from the womb Ju 13:5, 7, 7AN JOA 16:17 +;.... 27 Ho 10:9 Is 23:7 Je 36:2
+; 779°) idiom. = since thou wast born ¢ 1S 25:28 1K 1:6 (1772772), Jb 38:12 ;
OF? from antiquity Hb 1:12 y 74:12, Is 42:14 ovivn oMvos I have been silent
since old time; AYA from now, hence- forth Je 3:4 +, OV from to-day + Is 43:13
Ez 48:35 , 17 OVA Hg 2:19. Seealso5e,7¢. Cf Ex 33:6 AVN 190 from
Horeb, Ho 13:4 Iam" thy God 0°77) YN . b. as marking the period immediately
succeeding the limit, after: Gn 38:24 DWIT W'7W9 after about three months it was
told Judah, O°27 O77) + Jos 23:1 Ez 38:8 , 0°72"? after (some) days, f Ju 11:4;
14:8; 15:1, 0° ° after two days + Ho 6:2 ; 077)? 2°) Is 24:22 : more freq. with
VP or WYP, Gn4:3 DP P, 8:3 Jos 3:2 + often; Dt 14:28 DW wow Sir ,
15:1 yay ae SpaA) faba l7) (by which is meant not the actual end of the three or seven years,
but the period when the third or seventh year has arrived); N/a?) after the morrow (had
arrived) = on the morrow, Gn 19:34 + often; Vj? 20% 2S 2:27.—28 23:4 Wan;
Is 53:11 We iasita ; perhaps 29:18 (K6é **'). Cf 2S 20:5 and he delayed
TYAN" {4 beyond the appointed time. c. in such phrases, however, ]/) sometimes (cf. 1 ¢
) loses its signif.: thus TN’) 2S 15:34 Is 16:13 not from former time, but in former time,
formerly, Gn 6:4 ovivn WR 0°24 which were of old , Jos 24:2 dwelt of old, y
77:6 days O72) aforetime , "VN Dt 29:21 (p. 30).— ¢ wp lit. from near , i. e.

W W. Wright, ArabicGram.
W W. Wright.

l.c. in loco citato.

fin. finite, finitivum.

recently Dt 32:17, of short duration Jb 20:5 , shortly Ez 7:8 ; at hand (in a local sense,
1c) Je 23:23.

5.( TY] ) TY ... Ja from ... even to: very often:— a. in geogr. or local sense, Gn
10:19; 15:18 IFAT AWAIT TY DN WI, 25:18 Ex 23:31 Dt2:36 1S83:20 2
85:25 Je31:38 w 72:8 + often; so with xja9n + 1K 8:65 (2Ch7:8 ), 2K 14:25
Am 6:14; Dt 13:8 7DXd T8/? TY) PING TSP, 28:64 Je 12:12; Gn 47:21 SpA
W2- TY) oqwn- 7723 , 1K 6:24; 7:23 7¥) ind Indw; Lv 13:12 TWN
PII, Dt 28:35 JAI }DN TIP TP TW (similarly 2S 14:25 Jb2:7 Is 1:6). Cf 1
S 9:2 TyD) WaIWA, 285:9 Jos 15:46.b. metaph. not of actual space, but of
classes of objects , to express idiomatically the idea of comprehension , so that the two
preps. may be often represented by both ... and: Gn 19:4 JjeT" TY] VWI from young to
old (i. e. both included) = both young and old, v 11 185:9 + 21737 7Y) J UPD =
both great and small, Je 6:13 O717377Y) OIYP from the least of them even to the
greatest of them, ib. X°23) J D7 TY) from the proph. even to the priest every one
dealeth falsely, Ex 9:25 + 1/02 TY) O77 both man and beast, 11:5 TY... W323
MYT WDID NA ANDWA, 13:15 Nu6:4 Dt29:10 PRY IV NA POM AN W Ty,
Jos 8:25 + TWN TY) WND, 1S 15:3 (4 pairs), 22:19 1K 5:13 2K17:9 = 18:8,
Is 10:18 WA TY) WDIY = both soul and body, Je 9:9 ; after a word implying a
negative = either ...or Gn 14:23 ; 31:24, 29 YD TY 1107 either good or evil. The
7Y may be repeated, if required: Gn 6:7 O7ND DAWA VY-TY) wa Ty AAAA Tw
(so 7:23), Ex 22:3 Jos 6:21 Ju 15:5 MI O)Q°TY) TP" TY) WTA , 20:48 18
30:19 : without 772, Lv 11:42 Nu 8:4. Similar is the use of 7/2 in the idiom (9 72) )
T2Y 20) TW ... JDO (also TW ... JATTY)): v. p. 122a;and cf 2K 3:21 .c. of time
, Gn 46:34 SHY TY) IYI from our youth even until now, 1S 12:2 Je3:25; Nu
14:19; Ex 10:6; 18:13 DVATIY WP AAW, 18 30:17 1K 18:26; 1s9:6 w 90:2;
+ often; with two inff. Hos 7:4 : and implying intervals (not duration) Ez 4:10, 11 (cf
with ? Est 3:7 ‘7? ), d. there occur further (1) “ON . JO, Jos 15:21, Ex 26:28 =
36:33 ANPI-IN XPT from end to end, Ez 40:23, 27 Ezr 9:11 AB"IN TDA; w
144:13 JI ON Ji? from kind to kind = kinds of every sort; with a verb of motion, Je
48:11 w105:13 1Ch17:5 , and expressing a climax, wy 84:8 DOIN on 19>, Je
9:2 (cf, Rom 1:17): of time, OP"7N"OVN + Nu30:15, cf 1Ch 16:23 (|| y 96:2
? ); implying intervals , NY"IN NY + 1 Ch 9:25. (2)? ... WO Ex 32:27 Ez40:13 Zc

geogr. geography
metaph. metaphor, metaphorically.

14:10: of time w 96:2; Jb 4:20 : with intervals , 2S 14:26. (3) 1 — , ... Ja Nu 34:10
Ez 6:14 ana a7) (so Ges Ew Hietc.) from the wilderness to Riblah, 21:3 ;

25:13 a7) yan (Co K6 Berthol) Je 31:38 ; without— _, Gn 10:30 1K 5:1.
And of time (implying intervals ) in a O°72°7) Ex 13:10 + 4 times.

6. In comparisons, beyond, above , hence in Engl. than: so constantly; viz. a. when an

object is compared with another distinct from itself, Ju 14:18 wayn pin what is
sweet away from, beyond, in excess of , honey? i.e. in our idiom, what is sweeter than

honey? Lv 21:10 PAX? Paety JJ Di the priest that is great above his brethren, Nu
14:12 Ez 28:3 ONT ODN wiser than Daniel, y 119:72 + very often; Ho 2:9 210 °D
NAY TX ° ; with an inf. (sometimes c. ?) as subj., Gn 29:19 J? ANNAN rv
1 FIN XN CMM better is my giving her to thee than my giving her to another, Ex 14:12
18 15:22 Pr21:9, 19; 25:7 w118:8, 9 +; with verbs, Gn 19:9 ‘J9 YI ANY
0779 now we will harm thee beyond them, more than them, 25:23 VON? O N90 O'N?,
26:16; 29:30 “DX DAN] ANP PMATNN , 38:26 7379 TAPT.¥, 48:19 1377 773°,
Ju 2:19 OMAN WVNWA they have done corruptly more than their fathers, 1S 2:29 2
S 20:6 1K 1:37; 14:9 Je5:3 Ez 5:6 + often; = in preference to, above , w 45:8 ;
52:5 °°) Ho 6:6 Hb 2:16, after WW2 Je 8:3 Jb 7:15; 36:21 w84:1l (WIN)+:
note also J? 5D) Jb 12:3 ; 13:2 = inferior to( Ew Ges: al. Hi; al. De); mw
J different from Est 1:7; 3:8.b. when an obj. is compared with a group or multitude

of which it forms one, especially with 7°32, Gn 3:1 ony aywo mn 2°32 subtil out
of all beasts of the field, or beyond, above all (other) beasts, v 14 cursed above all
cattle (but without implying any judgment whether other cattle are cursed likewise), 37:3

Israel loved Joseph 1°]27 79% out of all his sons, or above all his (other) sons, Dt 7:7 ;
33:24 VW 07137 773 blessed above sons be Asher, Ju 5:24 OWI JI IN blessed
above women be Jael, 1S 9:2b; 15:33 Tax ows 22Yn JD, 18:30 Je 17:9 apy
2° 3% deceitful above all things, y 45:3 Ct5:10 72D VAT (cf ID supr. 2a
c: ex in eximius, egregius ; Il. 18:431 600, Epol Ex macgw@v Kpovidnyc ZeUc Gaye
Ed5axev , 3:227 EEoyog + Apysiwv ... KepaAry ). ¢. sometimes in poetry the idea on which
]/ is logically dependent, is unexpressed, and must be understood by the reader, Is 10:10

o°wA O7°4°0D) and their idols are (more) than (those of) Jerusalem, Mi 7:4 WwW

210/79 the uprightest is (sharper) than a thorn-hedge (but We from ), Jb 11:7; 28:18

; w4:8 NYA beyond (that of) the time when etc. Ec 4:17; 9:17; cf Ez15:2.d. 7”
not unfrequently expresses the idea of a thing being too much for a person, or surpassing

Berthol A. Bertholet.
supr. supra, above.

his powers: Gn 18:14 825° V7 7 can a thing be too hard for J.2 (so Dt 17:8 +;
cf w131:1; 139:6 +), 32:11 JOM] UP, Dt 14:24 IIT TN AAV dD = is too
great for thee (1 K 19:7), 32:47 O37) j?):so c. O¥Y Gn 26:16, TAD be too heavy
for Ex 18:18 w 38:5, 72 Lv 27:8 (too poor to pay), WW? Dt 1:17, VW be too narrow
for, 2K 6:1 1s 49:19, V8? Is 50:2, VAN w 18:18 , 1772 11 is too high for me
61:3, 72a 65:4; Jar OYA Tt + Jb 15:11 too little for thee? OD7 UY 1 + Nu 16:9
Is 7:13, Ez 34:18 (v. UY; also on 16:20 ); often with an inf. ,as Gn 4:13 “iY 2373
NWN is greater than I can bear, 36:7 their substance was 177? NAW 2 lit. great
beyond dwelling together = too great for (their) dwelling together, Ju7:2 "ANA lq =
too great for me to give, 1 K 8:64 2300 ] 02, Ex 12:4 18 25:17 Is 28:20; 33:19
; 59:1 Hb 1:13 yw 40:6 Ru 1:12: note especially ]0 17 it is more than that ... ( =
there is enough of), Ex 9:28 1K 12:28, sq. subst. Ez 44:6 (v. 11); and Is 49:6

% Inia 22191 O29? TAY too light for thy being my servant was it to raise up,
ete., Ez 8:17 WW? 1°29 2737 101 MWY was it too trifling to the house of Isr. for the
doing etc. (less than the doing etc. deserved)? (but? read nivy on anal. of 1 K 16:31 ).

7. ]4 is prefixed to an infin. : a. with a causal force (rare), from, on account of,
through (cf. 2): Dt 7:7, 8 QQNX NIAGNA through J.’s loving you = because J.
loved you, 9:28 (cf. 1:27 2) 2S3:11 ink in“ v7 = because he feared him, Is
48:4 ... (MYT = because I knew ... So in ... an , appl . b. after verbs implying
restraint, prevention, cessation , etc., as "YISY NTP Gn 16:2 hath restrained me from
bearing, NJ? 7 AYN) 29:35; 30:9: so with WM 20:6 +, 27M Ex 23:5 +, 77D
34:33 +, X29] 36:6, YI) 18 25:26 +, IW Je 31:36 +, 0°20 ND? Ex 3:6 +,
OWI" WW + Jos 6:18, 2 Ch 25:13 n220 wi . Especially (a ) after similar
verbs, expressing concisely a negative consequence , lit. away from ...,1. ©. so as not to,
so that not: Gn 23:6b ; 27:1 Jacob’s eyes were dim, N NX’) 12 away from seeing = so
that he could not see, 31:29 J) WAWI(|| v 24 7B), Ex 14:5 Lv 26:13 Nu32:7 Dt
28:55 (his eye shall be envious etc.) NMA from giving = so that he will not give, Ju
6:27 18 2:31; 7:8 do not be silent from us j vq so as not to call (cf. 1K 22:3),
8:7 me have they rejected O7°79 9797, 16:1 (Ho 4:6), 2S 14:11 (read NID),
Is 5:6; 8:11; 21:3; 23:1 is destroyed N12M so that none can enter in, 24:10; 33:15;

44:18; 49:15; 54:9; 56:6; 58:13 Je 10:14 NYA ... WA] is stupefied so that he has
no knowledge , 13:14; 33:21, 24, 26 Ez20:17 Mi3:6 Zc 7:11, 12 w30:4 Qr,

39:2; 69:24; 102:5 (after MDW , peculiarly), 106:23 La3:44; 4:18 Jb34:30a 2 Ch

subst. substantive.

36:13 . Soin nivyn % 729 that I should not do Gn 44:17 +.(b ) still more
concisely, especially in poetry, with a noun alone: 1 S 15:23 has rejected thee mirrelal
from (being) king (v 26 npn 727 ), Lv 26:43 O1f/2, Is 7:8 OY?) Ni? shall be
shattered from (being) a people, that it be no more a people, 17:1 VY WO, 25:2b ;
52:14 nnown J2 WNT WN marred away from (being) a man(’s), Je 2:25 MR
17:16 FY W, 48:2 390 TIMID, v 42 OY, w 8:6 hast made him lack but little
O°2NN ut non esset Deus, 83:5 "100, Pr 30:2 WA WND "2 18 too boorish to be a
man; cf Dn 4:13; 1K 15:13 242 07) removed her from (being) queen-mother,
Ez 16:41 112337 J>MAW7) ; and even to express absol. the non-existence of a thing not
named in the principal clause, as Is 23:1 °3 M2? TW so that there is no house, Ez
12:19 (32:15), 25:9 OWA, Ho 9:11 °°), 12 Mi3:6 Hg 1:10 71979 , Zo7:14;
9:8 w39:3 ; 49:15 svi ata so that it has no dwelling, 52:7 ei ta) J, 9? pluck thee
up tentless , 109:24 is lean awn so that there is no fatness, Jb 28:11; 33:21 ; 34:30b
. Often strengthened by pleon. ]?X or 2 ,as WP PND Is 5:9, WP 27 v. pp. 35
a, 115b. Cf Ko" -*”" ¢. with a temporal force, since, after (cf. 4), chiefly late:
Nu 24:23 OX {AW after God’s establishing him, Is 44:7 oviy-ay OWN since I
appointed the ancient people, Ho 7:4 Hg 2:16(?) Ru2:18 Ne5:14 1Ch8:8
Onis InwryW (cf 6:16) 2Ch31:10 Dn 11:23; 12:1 (cf 9:25), w 73:20
YP OD after (one’s) awaking, Jb 20:4.

8. Once Dt 33:11 asa conj. before a finite verb. Smite ... his haters ]791/??" 7/2 that

they rise not again, poet. for 017772 (7b): cf Dr * *! —On WN? adv. and conj. ,
v. p. 84.

9. In compounds:— a. "JON, AND, PAN, "79D, TV, 2 (common in NH,
especially before inf. ; in OT only in 799 ; xin97 (supr. 5a), for ria in Mish. see
e.g. Bab. Mez 7:10, Kil 8:1 Ter 8:11 Pes 1:6 Taan 2:7 Yeb 8:2; Ec 4:17 nivy2n (have
no knowledge so as not to do evil) is read by Siegfr Wild. ayn ; m7 ,nayyn
, OID 7) DP , and, si veral., OV] 727 Jd 8:13, v. PVD), THD, 797,

x3 three times.

Dr S. R. Driver, Hebrew Tenses;
adv. adverb.

OT Old Testament.

Mish. Mishna.

Siegfr C. Siegfried.

si vera |. si vera lectico.

OY) , NAN ; see "ION NN, ete. b. 7272702 + Mi 7:12 “?)), with 9 pleon., from
= 1, but used almost exclusively of the terminus a quo , whether of space or time ( cf.
1205 );—(1) of space, Dt 4:32 Ju20:1 YIW ANA~TYI TIN? , Mi 7:12 ©? (both
"09 ), Ze 14:10 1Ch5:9; PIN? from afar Jb 36:3 ; 39:29 (on Ezr 3:13 2Ch
26:15. ¥. sub 9 TW );9 nonan? = underneath | K 7:32 .Idiom., especially sq. TY),
to denote comprehensively an entire class, W/22 TY) worn? 7 Ex 1h:7 Je 51:62 (
OTND? ), TWN TY) WN? + 28 6:19 2Ch 15:13, 277A TIP Op? + 2K 23:2
Je 42:8 , simil. 2Ch 15:13 Je 31:34 Est 1:5, 20, 21077Y) yr) P28 1322,

may oy waa? mea) + 1 Ch 27:23, of 2Ch25:5.—On N29? Nu 18:7, see
p. 110 b. (2) of time (often foll. by TY ), ... WN O43 127 from the day when ..., + Dt
4:32; 9:7 2S 7:11 (|| 1Ch 17:10 WR 0°0°991) Je 7:25; 32:31 Hg 2:18; ...
WS OT NNPN? + Dn 1:18; 04°77 192 sq. inf. (in appos.) + Ex 9:18 2S 19:25
soy sq. inf. (genit.) + Ju19:30 28 7:6 Is 7:17; ... vane) + 2K 19:25 (|| Is

37:26 "0D ) Mal 3:7; "JO? OQ? TWO + Je 7:7; 25:5; PIN? from afar =
long before, 28 7:19 = 1Ch17:17, 2K 19:25 = Is 37:26.

MINI v. 139 sub 7.

[PAI S 4485 TWOT 1291 , 1291.1b, 1292.1b GK cia Vv. 7A] ;

tT aptal S 4487.49 PWOT 1713. 1?Ba GK 148.4959 vb count, number, reckon,
assign ( NH id. ; Assyrian mani D1"? *'° ; Arabic assign, apportion; Aramaic , 81?)
_ Qal Pf. 172 Nu 23:10; mi Is 65:12 ; Impf. 2 ms. “JAN 1 K 20:25 ; 1379")
2K 12:11; Imv. 39 2S 24:1; Inf. estr. ni? Gn 13:16 +4 times; Pt. min Je
33:13, w 147:4 ;— 1. count, number (cf DQ ) dust (grains) Gn 13:16 (J), cf BY
1 py? Nu 23:10 (JE); money 2 K 12:11 ; stars ( 0219159 BO 'O) w 147:4; flock
Je 33:13 (symb. of peace); days w 90:12 ; people, army 2S 24:1 1Ch21:1, 17, cf
27:24 (object om.); 1 K 20:25 . 2. reckon, assign, appoint malar) Is 65:12 (with play on
7 v 11). Niph. Pf 2] Is 53:12; Impf. 7]? Gn 13:16 1K 3:8; 777)? 1K 8:5
= 2Ch5:6; Inf. cstr. nian Ec 1:15 ;— 1. be counted, numbered , of descendants
Gn 13:16 (J), of people 1K 3:8 (|| 1DQ] ); of sacrificial animals 1K 8:5 = 2Ch
5:6 (both || id. ); indef. Ec 1:15 . 2. be reckoned, assigned (a place), of servant of '” Is
53:12 (ce. oyy 5 NN ). Pi. (late and poet.) ( Biblical Aramaic and °3 ) s— Pf.

indef. indefinite.

maf) Dn 1:10, 11; 937 Jb 7:3; Impf. 7?) Jon 2:1 +4 times; Imv. 7) w 61:8;
appoint, ordain , food Dn 1:10, v 5 (sq. 0, officer v 11 (sq. OY ); nights of
weariness ( labs) nip) Jb 7:3 (subj. indef. ; sq. y, ); in story of Jonah, obj. fish Jon
2:1, ricinus 4:6, worm v 7, wind v 8 (all subj.’”); obj. NN] TOD w 61:8 (subj.
"). Pu. Pt. pl. O30 1 Ch 9:29 appointed , of porters (sq. OY).

; m9 5 4487,4490 PYOT 123.1213 GK 448.4950 yf part, portion ;—'D Ex
29:26 +4 times; (on “N17 Je 13:25, cf w16:5, v. NID); pl. MI 1S 1:4 +
5 times; sf. TDi Est 2:9 ;— part, portion , especially choice portion, Ex 29:26
Lv 7:33 ; 8:29 (all of sacrificial animal; all P); cf 2Ch31:19;also 18 1:4, 5;

9:23 ; of distrib. of choice bits Ne 8:10, 12 Est9:19, 22; cf also Est 2:9 (v.
Dn 1:5, 10).

tT ala s “88 TwoT °° GK *” n. m. maneh, mina , a weight ( perhaps orig.
a specific part; NH id. ; Assyrian mani DI "Y® *!7; Aramaic , 871) ;—'O Ez
45:12; 0°17 1K 10:17 +3 times; = 50 shekels Ez 45:12 (on OWT for nwrny
v. Hi Co); of gold 1K 10:17; of silver Ezr 2:69 Ne 7:71 , 72 —The weight of
the mina was 1/60 of talent; i.e. according to older ( Bab. ) standard, 982.2 grammes (
= 60 shekels at c. 16.37 g.) = c. 2 lbs.; in Ezekiel’s time the mina = 50 shekels

= 818.6g. = c. 12/31b.(cf 12D, 7PW). Vid. Benz * 18714 Now Arch t

208 f.

+#[] 9 s 4° Twor 7 GK #51] n. [ m. ] counted number, time ;—only
man wy ... yong Gn 31:7, 41 changed ten times .

+70 s 48-7 Twor °° GK °°” npr. div. M_ ni, god of fate (
award, apportionment, cf. Arabic n.pr. div. Maniyyat , and perhaps Manat, We
Skizzen iii. 22 f. 189 , NG ZMG xl. 1886, 709 : in Nab. wn Eut Nab . No. 2, 1.5 , etc. ) _

T97 °WP? NPM Is 65:11 (|| TAZ }—v. Che Di Bae *™*”

Benz J. Benzinger, Hebrdische Archaeologie .

Now W. Nowack, Hebrdische Archdologie .

div. divinum, divinitatis.

We J. Wellhousen, Skizzen und Vorarbeiten .

N6 T. Noéldeke .

Nab. Nabataean.

Eut J. Euting, Nabataische Inschriften;

No. number.

Bae F. Baethgen, Beitrdge zur Semitischen Religionsgenschichte

+( NJ s * TwoT °° GK **7] n. £. portion ( = 1179, chiefly late; on
form cf, Ges * *™ Lag PN 81°); estr, nin 2 Ch 31:3 +5 times; Pl. cstr.
nixin Ne 12:44; nv Ne 12:47; 13:10 ;— portion of king, for sacrifice, 2 Ch
31:3; of priest v 4; also Ne 12:44 ning nixin acy) ; of Levites 13:10; of
singers 12:47; fig. NI) OOiD w 11:6 (of judgment of wicked), cf ovyy ‘Ow
63:11; so [IAN I Je 13:25 portion of thy measure = thine allotted portion;
read also )FI-(4037) for Wd") y 68:24 (so Ol Dy Bi Che We ); in good sense, ”
01D) erie NI) w 16:5 " is the portion of my lot and my cup .

tT idan Ss Gk non n.pr.loc. ( prob. = portion, territory ) s—-(
dM Jos 15:10, 57 2 Ch 28:18 ; anian [asnomin. v. GFM Ju 14:1] Jos

19:43 Jul4:1, 2, 5: @ vf loc. anian Gn 38:12, 13, 14 Jul4:1, 5;

Oapva, Oapvaba ):— 1. place in hill-country of Judah Gn 38:12, 13, 14 prob. =
Jos 15:57 . Site unknown (cf. Di Gn38:12 Rob ?® "'’"), 2, place on border of
Judah Jos 15:10; 19:43 (assigned to Dan), Ju 14:1 on 235 a ; 2Ch 28:18.
Mod. Tibneh , c. 15 m. S. of W. from Jerusalem cf. Rob ®® *!7 Buhl Ses 17°,

+ TON s ©" GK 9464 adj. gent. "AJ Ju 15:6 the Timnite .

+ OD NIA npr.toc. ( prob. = (sacred) territory of the Sun; WMM ****"

' thinks perhaps Egyptian Hf-ra-td ) ; in hill-country of Ephr. , westward, Ju 2:9

= foll.(cf GFM) = @apva0a 1 Makk 9:50 = mod. Tibneh, c. 17 m. W. of N.
from Jerusalem, v. also Buhl Se" 17°,

tT mle nian n.pr.loc. by metath. from foregoing, to avoid idolatr. suggestion (
GFM Ju2:9), Jos 19:50; 24:30.

Lag P. de Lagarde, Bildung d. Nomina .

Ol J. Olshausen.

Dy J. Dyserinck.

Bi G. Bickell.

GFM G. F. Moore.

Buhl circa., geschichte der Edomiter .

adj. adjective.

gent. gentis , of a people, gentilicium .
WMM W. Max Miiller, Asien u. Europa .
Ephr. Ephraimitic source or Ephrem Syrus.

Add) s “°! TWoT °° GK? vy. AAI.
Pai s “°° Twor 7! GK 8] vy. 147d.
Tid 4 TWwOT "GK? y, Tit;

LU. nin g 44944495 VOT 1323 GK 4955-4956 nmi 5 496 pWwoT 1323f GK
acl ag AE

+ TI s “7 TwoT 73 GK? n,m. dub. ; only in’O AP INIQR) Pr
29:21 Ew Now thankless one (Ethiopic Di '* ).

ebhia S 4498 TWOT 1327a GK ee, mebR ya) S 4499 TWOT 1327b GK 4961 V. fobh ;
V8 5°" twor Gk ey. Py.
Ai Ss" wor CK ee ee lig

[O°I] v. 7M.

MIA twor 2* (4 of foll.; of Arabic lend give a gift, loan, gift especially of she-
camel, sheep, or goat for milking, Ph. NMI, gift, offering ).

nq s °°. pwoT 714-78 GK °° 5, n. f. gift, tribute, offering ( NH
id.; Ph. NMI? ; N03 on Arabic v. supr. ) ;— abs. 'O Gn 4:3 +81 times;
estr. NJ Lv 2:7 + 22 times; sf. "NJ Gn 33:10 +3 times; + 41 times sfs. sg.
; pl. sf. PN MIN wy 20:4; 090 WA Nu 29:39 Am 5:22 ;—f 1. gift, present
Gn 32:14, 19, 21, 22 (E), 33:10; 43:11, 15, 25, 26 (J), Ju6:18 18
10:27 1K 10:25 = 2Ch9:24 2K 8:8, 9; 20:12 = Is39:1, yw45:13 2Ch
32:23. + 2. ribute Ju3:15, 17, 18°?) 2882, 6 = Ch18:2,6, 1K 5:1 2K
17:33, 4 2Ch17:5, 11; 26:8 Ho10:6 w 72:10. + 3. offering made to God, of
any kind, whether grain or animals Gn 4:3, 4, 5 Nu16:15 (J), 1S 2:17, 29;

26:19 Is 1:13 w96:8 Zp 3:10; +(prob.) TAIT NIPY)2( 1K 18:29, 36 2K
3:20 ( Ephr. ; usually regarded as = 1)Y NIJ , but that much later usage). This

sg. singular.
E Elohist.

gen. meaning poss. also in foll.: 977191 HAT 1S 2:29 (see v 29 b), 3:14 Is 19:21
SIMI TY Je 14:12 ; || TAY w 20:4; || OPW Am 5:22 (Ni9'Y gloss, to explain
TN ); or these may shew early stage of discrimination. + 4. grain offering

(whether raw, roasted, ground to flour, or prepared as bread or cakes, see below. AV
meat offering , misleading < RV meal-offering. GFM "8°?" renders cereal

oblation );— Wi 92 dad NX Il? Is 66:20 they bring the grain offering
in clean vessels (restored Jews are brought as such an offering), cf M1100 AMI
Mal 1:11 ; brought in hands Je 41:5 (late addit. Co ); received from hands Mal 1:10

57110 DW 1 Ch 21:23 wheat for grain offering; nyo 1 Ch 23:29 , mixed with
oil Ez 46:14, baked v 20; disting. from other offerings 1 K 8:64 CO DCH
, 2K 16:13, 15 C3) Tg 43:23 ; 57:6; 66:3 Je 17:26; 33:18; 41:5, Ez 42:13;

44:29; 45:15, 17 ieee 25 Am 5:22, 25 Dn9:27 w40:7; used alone Ne 13:5,
9 Ez 45:24; 46:5 0), 7, 11, 14), 15 Mal 1:13; 2:12, 13; 3:3, 4 Ju

13:19, 23 (R, GEM “8°” ): na ADY)A( evening grain offering 2 K 16:15

Ezr 9:4, 5 Dn 9:21 w 141:2; TANG NDI continual grain off. Ne 10:34, cf.
Lv 6:13. Nu 4:16 (all cases under 4 exilic or post-exilic). 5. grain-offering , always
with this meaning in P, in classifications Ex 30:9 ; 40:29 Lv 7:37; 23:37 Nu

18:9 ; 29:39 Jos 22:23, 29 :— a. DAN grain in the ear parched with fire, with oil
and frankincense Lv 2:14, 15.b. ny ‘D fine flour with oil and frankincense Lv 2:1

; 6:7, 8; elsewhere mya 72772 mingled with oil Lv 14:10, 21; 23:13 Nu 7:13
+ 10 times 8:8; 15:4, 6, 9 Nu28:5 +6 times; 29:3, 9, 14, except sin
offering of very poor where offered without oil and frankincense Lv 5:11-13 .¢.

ny ‘OD baked in an oven as M170 perforated cakes, or O°)?/2°) flat cakes Lv 2:4; 7:9
Nu 6:15 , Nad OY on a flat pan Lv 2:5; 6:14; 7:9, or NWN frving pan Lv
2:7; 7:9. All these always unleavned (M387 ) and mixed with oil and salt Lv 2:11-

13 . d. at Pentecost to consecrate new bread, NWI 1037 new grain offering of two
loaves of leavened bread Lv 23:16, 17 Nu 28:26. e. barley meal without oil or

incense; N NiJj? 1910 grain offering of jealousy , INT 'D Nu 5:15, 18, 25. Cf
phrases 7? 23 NOW morning oblation Ex 29:41 Nu 28:8 ;'0 JAN? Lv 2:1, 4,
13; 0°32 'O Lv 2:14; 0°M5 'O Lv 6:14.6. vbs. of offering are NA Gn 4:3 (
J), Lv 2:2, 8 (P), Is 1:13; 66:20 °) Je 17:26 Mal 1:13; 2p Lv2:1, 8,
11; 6:7 Nu 5:25: 9WY Nu6:17; 28:31 1K 8:64 = 2Ch7:7, Ez 45:24; 46:7
, 14, 15; PUPA 2K 16:13, 15 Je 33:18; ou Is 57:6 - 66:3 Je 14:12; Wan
Am 5:25 Mal 2:12; 3:3 . 07 Ho 10:6 Zp 3:10; NW w 96:8, also('O =
tribute) 28 8:2, 6 and||; WH 2K 17:3 w72:10.

R Redactor (e.g. in Hexateuch).

Ma) v. FI sub M2.
oni s “5 GK °* y. ont.

nnn g 4506 GK 49694970. niniy 5 495 TWOT 1323F GK 4957 ANI s 2679,
oe GK ae TI

ele S 4480 , 4507 TWOT 1213e GK 4946 , 4972 V. son ;

+ 1.07390 Ss 80-8 TWwor * GK 7." npr. terr. region of Armenia;— Je
51:27 (||ODI8, TIDWN ); = Assyrian Mannai Schr COT #¢1e-s €GF 174, 212, 520

7a. 8 ee TWwOT GK Oe aD
A 5 ee DWOT GR Pere ASO yt | |,
NPI v. NY) sub 779.

PID s ©” GK WO v. We.

D719 v. [7932] sub 773.

]4 ) Twor "7° ( of foll.; Arabic is praecidit funem , diminuit numerum , debilitavit;

k Prap. Min 4

also be bounteous , Qor 3:158 al. , a gift; whence Zerwec assumes a primary

meaning to separate —either from or for (“zutheilen’”’), as the case might be ) ;

tu[ Ja Ss“? TWwor 711-71 GK 4.487 9 [ om. ] portion (Sim Hup ai.
)s— War vy 68:24, but read(3— _) NI) Ol Dy Bi Che We (v. NJ? supr.
)—vy 45:9; 154:4 v. 1. 72 supr.

+ MIA s S11 GK 476.4977 f yrloc. in Ammonite territory, site unknown (4
Rom. m. from Heshbon Euseb.°”°™**8 ; cf Buhl °°" 76° ):-— Ju 11:33 (

dypic Apvav, A sic Lenwerd , L Lepeverd ); 'O OT Ez 27:17 wheat of

A Alexandrine MS. of Setpuagint.

Minnith (cf. wheat from Ammon 2 Ch 27:5) so Berthol, but dub.; Co conj.
O° MX D3) wheat and storax .

[D372 ] v. 7027 sub 012.

+ YIM) s ©" rwor "6 GK ”” vb. withhold, hold back ( NH id. ; Zinj. ¥72
DAM ee hs Arabic ; Sab. YI/a Levy - Os ZMG xix. 1865, 268 - Aramaic YJ ) ;— Qal
Pf. 'O Gn 30:2; sf. “IYI 18 25:34; NVI w21:3 Ne 9:20, etc.; Impf. “YAN” w
84:12; sf. WI 2S: 13713: ete: Inv. Vis Pris: vid Je2:25%. 31516 2Pt
YI Pr11:26 Je 48:10 ;— withhold, sq. 1) Gn 30:2 (obj. 2-778 ), Am 4:7

(rain), Ne 9:20 (manna; all subj.’ ); Jb 22:7 (bread), 1 K 20:7 ( obj. om.; both hum.
subj.), so Je 48:10 (sword), Ec 2:10 (heart), Je 5:25 (good), Pr 3:27 (id. ), 1:15

(foot); Je 2:25 (id. ) 31:16 (voice); further, 2S 13:13 (woman), Je 42:4 (727), Jb
31:16 (J part. ), Pr 23:13 (correction), obj. om." subj. Pr 30:7; J om. Pr 11:26 (
obj. corn); cf y 21:3 subj." (obj. PODW NWS || a) NINA 701), Jb 20:13 fig.
(wickedness), Ez 31:15 ' subj. ( obj. rivers); obj. pers. ' subj. sq. J Nu 24:11;
sq. JO+ inf. 18 25:26, 34; sq. 9 , subj. " w 84:12 (good). Niph. Pf. YI] Jo 1:13
; Impf. Y1/2? Jb 38:15, etc.; be withholden sq. Jia , subj. 1] etc. Jo 1:13 ; light
from wicked Jb 38:15 ; Nu 22:16 (sq. ]/2+ inf. ); subj. showers (O°227)) Je 3:3.

+ vir? S *34 GK *°7 npr. m. son of Helem (of Asher) 1 Ch 7:35 . Tnava ,
L lapva.

+ YIN npr. m. and f. Edomite name. Oapva :—1. 917M npr. m. a.a
chief of Edom Gn 36:40 = 1Ch1:51.b. son of Eliphaz 1 Ch 1:36 (for Korah Gn
36:15, 16). 2. YIN f. Gn 36:22 = 1 Ch 1:39 sister of Lotan (of Seir); Gn 36:12
concubine of Eliphaz son of Esau.

eS Twor Gk Wan 6 wor GK 1
291.

LXX of Lucian ( Lag ).
Zinj. Inscriptions of Zinjirli (N. Syria).
DHM D. H. Miller, Inschriften von Sendschirli ;
Levy Jacob Levy.
Os E. Osiander.
pers. person, personae.

porayd7 s *' Twor °** Gk 7] v. ayl.
O'VIY Js *" TwoTt '** GK? vy. YI.
[NPI s *' TwoT 4 GK PPA] v. m2.
(np v. PJ Hiph.

M7 37) v. 771M sub V1.

myn Ss *!° TWOT '7'7 GK **° 136 npr. m. et trib. Manasseh ( interpr. Gn
41:51 as Pi. causat. VIL. TW qv. );—'D Gn 46:20 +; TW) 41:51 + (on Ju
18:30 v. MWY); c. art. (strangely),’ O9 Dt 7:13 Jos 1:12 +(v. infr. );

Mav(v)aoon ;— 1. + a. Manasseh , eldest son of Joseph Gn 41:51; 48:1, 13, 14
C2) 17, 20 ©?) also 50:23 (father of Machir; all E), 46:20; 48:5 (both P).

b. of tribe, often + Ephraim ( v. 0°78 ): (1) the part W. of Jordan: + a.'O 722 Jos
16:9; 17:2a (07722 DN), v 2 b, 6, 12 (all JE), 1Ch7:29; 9:3 ( "22
201 ODN ; Jos 13:29 v. infr.); B.'Qalone, Jos 17:5, 8 (2) Ob, 11, 17 Dt
34:2 ('0) ODN YN; all JE), 2 Ch 30:10 (id. ), Jos 16:4; 17:7, 9a, 10 (all

P ), also appar. Dt 33:17 (poem), Ju 1:27; 6:15, 35; 7:23 Is 9:20 ‘**? w 80:3 +
10 times Chr; ¢ y.’0 1 1 Ch 6:55 ;'0 1072 OST] Jos 21:6, 25 1 Ch 12:32 ; (
vand.H. v 31);'0 °89 79 MX 6:46 (but on text v. Kit); ‘OMA IY
ODN) Jos 14:4 (P); + &.'O UAW XD 1 Ch 27:20; c. art.’ OF VAWT Jos
13:7 (D). f (2) of Manasseh E. of Jordan; a.'0 "Ja Jos 22:30, 31 (P);B.'O
alone, Ju 11:29 (distinctly of territory), 12:4 (but on text v. GFM), yw 60:9 =
108:9 ;'-O0 OS 1Ch27:21;y7.’0 199 Jos 17:1a; 20:8 (both P), 1 Ch 6:47;
'O 1072 ON Jos 22:1 (D), Nu 34:14 Jos 21:5, 27 (all P), 1 Ch 6:56; 'O °]3
iQ?) ST Jos 13:29 (P);6.'O vay NT Dt 3:13 (D), Jos 13:29; 22:13, 15
(all P), 1Ch5:18, 23, 26; 12:38 (vand.H. v 37); 0V7J2 'O VAY NJ Nu
32:33 (P); c. art.’ OF vaw "NE Jos. ls12¢ 4123 126% 18:73 22:15 7 ‘(all D
), 22:9, 10, 11, 21 (all P). Here belong also (chiefly) reff. to 'O as father of
Machir ( cf’ Gn 50:23 supr. ): ¢ Nu 27:1; 32:39, 40; 36:1 Jos 13:31; 17:1, 3

causat. causative.

van d. H. E. van der Hooght , Heb. text of O.T.

Kit R. Kittel.

D Deuteronomist in Dt., in other books Deuteronomic author or redactor.

;(all P), 1Ch7:14, 17; and of Jair Dt 3:14 (D), Nu 32:41 (P), 1K 4:13 (cf
97), VPR?. + (3) of undivided tribe (never 'O UAW ): a. JD Nu 1:34; 2:20;
7:54 ; 26:29; 36:12 (all P);B.’Qalone, Nu 1:10; 26:28, 34; 27:1b (all P),
Ez 48:4, 5;y.'O 1 Nu 1:35; 2:20; 13:11,’ 722 10 Nu 10:23 ; 34:23
(all P ). 2. son of Hezekiah, and king of Judah ( Assyrian Menasé, Minsé Schr ©°' ?

—— ) ;— 2 K 20:21; 20:21 +9 times Kings, 12 times Chr, Je 15:4. + 3. two who
had taken strange wives: a. Ezr 10:30. b. 10:33.

t WI adj. gent. of 01; only c. art.’ O9,as n. coll., of tribe E. of Jordan:
Dt 4:43 2K 10:33;' O09 VAW Dt 29:7 1Ch 26:32.

nis *! TwoT 784 GK 87 vy. 930.

+ 17,0 § 87-83 TWoT 1718:173 GK 4983-489 nom, 1K 5:27 usually coll.
body of forced labourers, task-workers, labour-band or gang , also (late) forced

service, task-work, serfdom (X07, especially in phr. 10°) 7207 (implying
late and [for BH ] false sense ‘tribute,’ so NH O°0? yn ; V unknown, prob. loan-
wd.; follows anal. of YY ) s— abs. 'O 1K 5:27 +; 0? Jos 17:13 +, fai 28
20:24 +; pl. 0°07 Ex 1:11 ;—1. labour-band, labour-gang , body of task-workers
for public service, formed by levy upon the people by Sol. DwIyen-79N on mn ou
mirrera yy 1 K 5:27, amounting to 30,000 men v 27; 77977 WN '-O7 9:15;

wy oo") a ony v 21 and Sol. levied them for a toiling labour-band (cf. Gn
49:15 Jos 16:10) = 'W o2y) 0? 2 Ch 8:8 ; appar. instituted, earlier, by David,
cf DT" 7Y O7 78) 2 S 20:24, i.e. had charge of the body of labourers, so 1 K 4:6
5 5:28; 12:18 = 2Ch10:18 . 2. a. of labour-bands, slave-gangs of Isr. in Egypt,
only 0°07 “WwW Ex 1:11 (J) gang-overseers . b. of conquered populations, subject
to forced labour: J272Y) 0799 J WF? Dt 20:11 cf Jul:30, 33, 35 (v. GEM
), Is 31:8 Lal:1;s0 0927 1 I2Y Jos 16:10 (cf Gn 49:15 1K 9:21); 02?
*IYIDTTMN UY Jos 17:13, of (107 DW) Ju 1:28 . 3. in gen.: 72 Y7OD? 7
Gn 49:15 and he (Issachar) became a slaving labour-band (poem in J; cf Jos
16:10 1K 9:21 ); cf on? righ) 1°72") Pr 12:24 (here appar. of individ.) 4. forced
service , serfdom (or poss. (in late passage) tribute = enforced payment , cf. NH,

coll. collective.
BH Biblical Hebrew.

Il. 0” S 4522 , 4523 TWOT 1218 , 1223a GK 4988 , 4989 V. 00” :
JOD 8° TWOr Gk“? ~ 330.

a0 s *° TwoT '° GK 1993.44 9307 So WOT fe" IGK. oy,
“WO:

TOM 8." TWOT *°! GK?” y, JD?

[TINO s * TwoT \ GK 7] v. TIO.

+( OM s * Twor ? GK “*] vb. melt, dissolve, be liquefied ( Ethiopic

liquefy; Aramaic NO?) melt away , dissolve, decay; coagulate; Assyrian mast is wash; v.
also 007 ) ;—only Hiph. Pf. 3 pl. POAT Jos 14:8 (on form v. Ges aa |
Impf. sf. O07? wy 147:18; 2 ms. DANI w 39:12; TQAN w 6:7 :— cause to dissolve,
melt, ice y 147:18 ; hyperb. NQAX WY -NYATA w 6:7 with my tears I cause my bed
to dissolve; 717] WYD 0701 w 39:12 = consume, cause to vanish; fig. sq. a=
intimidate Jos. 14:8 .

L [TOD s 453!-4532 pwor 12236 GK 4999 5000,5001 7 OOM

ur OY s§ 4531-4532 pwor 12236 GK 4999-5000, 5001. samy

nj0m s °°’ TwoTt 4° GK °° vy. 0.

DIO s ** TWoT '47 GK 4 = AW v. I. TO (1. TW).

+ IO?) s **° TWOT °™ GK °° dub. word., only in OAVIWI 797) 37
NVQWATNN 2K 11:6; Thes al. sub VM01 = for pucking away , i.e. repulse,

defense, but very uncertain; prob. textual error; om. B We Sta’; L
Meooae .

[702] v. an.

i mera S *°7 GK °°” vb. mix, produce by mixing ( cf. perhaps 1779, 117) BA
£51) -— Qal Pf. 3 ms. 'O Is 19:14;7790,9 Pr9:2;°M20%) Pr9:5 w 102:10;
Inf. cstr. ] 0% Is 5:22 ;—1. pour, only fig., FDVPA'D OVI FT Is 19:14 (subj.
"):2. mix, c. acc. VQW Is 5:22 ; i.e. make a choice drink by mixing with spices, etc.
(mixing with water came later, cf’ 2 Macc 15:39) Low ?*!? Fra '*'7'* Now A |
0 Benz “"" °°; obj. 7? fig. , subj. wisdom Pr 9:2, 5; N20) "222 “PW w 102:10
my drink with weeping have I mixed (v. Assyrian [ akal ] ul akul, bikitum kurmati, mé
ul asti, dimtu mastitt Zim ®° **),

+ JO" s °° TwoT '?" GK °° n. [ m. ] mixture, i.e. wine mixed with
spices; 'O X27 WT 71 72 012 wy 75:9 (fig. of ” ’s judgment).

+ JOA s “° Twort '° GK ** n,m. mixed drink (v. 197 );— 19%
Pr 23:30 mixed (wine), as beverage; Is 65:11 as libationtoM ni.

L ae loya) S 4541 TWOT 1375c , 1376a GK 5011 , 5012 , 5013 v. 1 glen ;

Il. noon S 4541 TWOT 1375c , 1376a GK 5011 , 5012 , 5013 [zen S 4545 TWOT 1376b

GK °'8] v. IL JOl.

tT 200 s &? TWwoT |! GK *°'* adj. poor , only Ec. ( NH id. ; Aramaic id. ,

PS 7°? ; Arabic ; Ethiopic Di ° ic >V dub. ; usually der. from III. J30 q.v. ; perhaps
loan-wd.; according to Jen “* 61889271 Zinn 1 V4 1892).353 Assyrian muskénu ,

Sta B. Stade.

BA J. Barth, Etymologische Studien ;

Low J. Low, Aramdische Pflanzennamen .

Fra S. Frankel, and (usually) circa., Aramdische Fremdworter im Arabischen .
Zim H.Zimmern, Babylonische Busspsalmen .

Jen P. Jensen.

beggar, needy one ) ;—always abs. '0:— 0329) '0 7” Ec 4:13 (opp. 121 722
DOD ), ODT 'O WN 9:15, JT WNT v 15; as subst. "O09 v 16 the poor

man .
+ N1D0a s ** TwoT '” GK *"7 n. £. poverty, scarcity, Dt 8:9.
njiao” s “8 twor “* GK "6 y, 1.790.

0% g 4546,4547 pWOT 506d GK 5019, 5020 27700 5 4547 pwoOT 159% GK
soy, SOQ

[WIND s 44-43 WOT 1518 GK 571-5383] DAO ete. v. THO( TW).

+(OOM s * Twor ” GK *”?] vb. dissolve, melt, intr. (| 00%); of
nO , and I. O&A ) :—Qal Inf. cstr. 00 3 ole) a) Is 10:18 ; like the melting (wasting
away) of a 00 1(q.v. ) Niph. Pf. 0/3} consec. Ez 21:12; Of) Ex 16:21 w112:10;
1003 w97:5 +2 times; Impf. 07? Dt 20:8 +; 107°) Ju15:14; Inf. abs. 040 2S

17:10; estr. id. y 68:3; Pt. O72] w 22:15 +2 times;— 1. melt ( intr. ) of manna Ex
16:21 ; wax w 68:3 (sim. of wicked); manacles Ju 15:14 ( = vanished, dropped off );
wicked wy 112:10 ( melt away ); especially of hills and mts. Mi 1:4 yw 97:5 Is 34:3. 2.
most often fig. of heart = faint, grow fearful, Na2:11 28 17:10 ‘) Dt20:8 (Ges
8 PIP) Jos 2:11; 5:2; 7:5 Is 13:7; 19:1 Ez21:12 w22:15.3. Pt. = wasted,
consumptive (?), 1S 15:9 (|| dT22], read TT2] v. 72 Niph. ) < read NONI

worthless , lit. rejected (v. OX Niph. ) Hiph. Pf. 3 pl. 7199°9-NX 1O0Ad Dt 1:28
cause to melt ( = intimidate).

+ up 0A Ss 8-83 TWOT 12718-12234 GK 4988-4989) aaj. despairing (lit. melting

, Le. failing, collapsing );— on? Jb 6:14 to him who despaireth belongeth kindness,
etc.

ZA Zeitschr. ftir Assyriologie .

Zim H. Zimmern.

opp. opposite, as opposed to, or contrasted with.
intr. intransitive.

sim. simile.

+ LENO s P-*? TWwoT 17° GK 199-9001) nL f, despair (lit. melting,
failing ) —only Ww? O22 non? Jb 9:23 at the despair of innocent ones he
mocketh; so Ew Di Bu Du > Ges Hi al. trial (by calamity), V 01.

+ 07M s 8’ TworT '* GK 4 n. m. melting (away);— 199 J 772 'N
272 wy 58:9 like a snail that goeth into melting (leaving slimy track).

YON s 4 pwoT 1388 GK 523 1 YOM g 455! PWOT 13800. 138la GR 5024, 5025
v. 1. YOl.

O05?" Twor PMPs GK ett TL VOR,
TWO s *°? TWwoT ** GK 8 vy. TYO.

TBO s °°? Twor °° GK °°? vy. THD.

NIDON s 34 TwoT 1 GK °8 y, NBO.

nnpon sg 4556 TWOT 1534 GK 5030 [ mp0 5 455 pwOT 1534 GK 5029
v. I. ASO.

1,u. 1902 s 45574558 TyOrT 15400, 1540f GR 5031, 5032 nqbon 5 4559 Gye 5033
IO

+t JOM s ©° TwoT '4 GK 34] vb. siveral. deliver up, offer ( NH 10? ;

Aramaic deliver up, denounce, betray , 10%); Hom “™% *'* 18°39 comp. Sab. 10%

take away ) ;— Qal Inf. cstr. 2 oynmon> Nu 31:16 offer (commit) a trespass

against"? , but read 3 yn? , cf Thes Di (v. Nu5:6 2 Ch 36:14). Niph. Impf.
170 72°) Nu 31:5 delivered over to, assigned to (of warriors), read perhaps 11) 9°) (

EEnpiOunoav ) cf Thes

Bu K. Budde.

Du B. Duhm.

Hom F. Hommel.

comp. compare, compares, comparative.

AIO DN OD s ©? Twor 4 GK 57 v, AORN.
[10 7] v. 70979 sub 0°.

+ N09 s *° TwoT |” GK *” n. sufficiency (der. obscure: Aramaic NO ,
, common in S , both absol. and cstr. , in sense of sufficiency, enough; e.g. for
Heb. 2 2S 24:16 °F Ex 36:7 S , 0b5 S ,for°)? Ex 12:4 §
; the amount of the debt, PS *'™ ) ;— Dt 16:10 and thou shalt keep the pilgrimage of

weeks JJ? N2TJI NOMA according to (adv. acc. ) the sufficiency of the free-will
offering of thy hand, which thou shalt give, i.e. with the full amount that thou canst
afford (cf mY °F Lv 5:7; 12:8; NTR NOD ).

mb raleyal S 4563 TWOT 1551c GK ae TWO S 4564 TWOT 155le GK a
Vn0n s “© tTwor "4 GK ™ vy. 4N0.

[Tava] v. Tay.
[aQyva s ** TwoT °° GK YS] v. aay.

[1297 s 5° TWOT 1555 GK 50447, may 5 4569 PWOT 1556 GK 5045 Vy
“Ay .

2497 s 57 TWOT 156F GK 5046,5047 T2392 vy. DIY.

+L Ti § 4154-471,5978 TWOT 1776-167 GK 5481 vb. slip, slide, totter, shake (
only Heb. ) ;— Qal Pf. 3 pl. 179,20 28 22:37 = w18:37; Impf. 3 fs. TYAN w
37:31; TYAN w 26:1; Pt. pl. cstr. "TY Jb 12:5 ;— slip , subj. feet, ( fig.) 2S
22:37 = w 18:37, Jb 12:5; subj. PIWN w 37:31; cf w26:1. Pu. Pt. NyVW ( =
"77. Ges $538. or old Qal Pt. pass. .— cf. Ba “® 273 .__but pass. not needed here,
read perhaps 7 Qal Pt. act. v. Schwally 7AW % 18178) 19 ya Pr 25:19 (sim.

fs. feminine singular.

Ba J. Barth, Nominalbildung .
act. active.

Schwally F. Schwally.

Berthol ) Ez 29:7 ; cause to shake obj. on-92 , le. make them totter; cf. Imv.
THAT (obj. id.) wy 69:24.

t "TY (vand.H. °7¥/2) npr. m. one of those who had taken strange wives
Ezr 10:34. Moded(e)ia, A L Moo(v)ée1a ( perhaps = foll., q.v. )

t nay i s *? GK °° npr. m. a priest of Zerubbabel’s time according to Ne
12:5; %® Maadiac, L Maaowac ; appar. = WTI v 17, L Maoat (
etym. dub. ; Thes puts sub 17Y = ornamentum Jovae , but proposes 'V 2 = "YI

,V 7° = conventus Jovae ) ;
TY v. TiN sub TY.

[I7¥2 s 4574 TWOT 15674 GK 50527, D370 s 4574 mVOT 1567 GK 5052 y.
JT.

+ MTYA s “> Twor '* GK 8! n. [ £ ] pl Jb 38:31 v. sub 72Y;
navyn 1S 15:32 is dub. ; = above, as adv. acc. in bonds, fetters, Ki Gr Klo
: Sym We Dr assign to V7 = delicately, voluptuously; but TPELOV ,

whence Lag "4" proposes NITY) (cf. MIT TN) V 79 = totteringly , so
HPS.

WA s *’’ TWOT *"* GK *? vy. WIV.

aR TWOT |” (\ of foll.; meaning dubious ) .

ZAW Z. f. alttest. Wissenschaft .
9 Hebrew (Consonantal Text).
Sm R. Smend (rarely = Samuel).
Da A. B. Davidson.

Ki David Kimchi (Qamchi).

Klo A. Klostermann.

Sym Symmachus.

Lag P. de Lagarde.

HPS H. P. Smith.

T[AVA S ®78 TWOT '”7* GK °°] n. m. Is 16:11 only pl. internal organs,
inward parts (intestines, bowels), belly ( NH id. ; Aramaic XY7) , X72, ; Arabic
‘Ethiopie —on form of Lae?" Ba Oe eee ) s— pl. [O°VA ] cstr.
"U7 w 71:6 +3 times; sf. "YA 2S 16:11 +9 times, PTA) w 22:15; 40:9; Py
Gn 15:4 + 6 times; J?¥72 Gn 25:23 Nu 5:22; PY 2S 20:10 +5 times; O72
Ez 7:19 ;—1. lit.: a. TIN YY J BW) 2S 20:10 and he poured out his inward
parts on the ground (through a wound); cf. '0 727% 2 Ch21:15, 18,'0 INS? v

15, 19.b. as digestive organs, but without precision, nearly = stomach, belly , Jb
20:14; Ez3:3 (|| WR), 7:19 (|| WPI; both c. NP), Nu 5:22 ; so of fish that
swallowed Jonah Jon 2:1, 2 . 2. source of procreation: NX” WR '-O7 (said of
offspring) Gn 15:4 (JE), 2S 7:12 (|| J¥DT), 16:11; O NSNS Is 48:19 (|| id. );

'D OND 2 Ch 32:21. 3. = womb , 173? Pv DN? “IW Gn 25:23 (J;||
Wa), of Is 49:1 (|| id), w 71:6 (|lid.), Ru 1:11 .4.in gen. = inwards, inward
part ,'0 JiN2 091... °2? y 22:15, cf 'O TIN IN IA 40:9.5. fig. = seat of
emotions: pity, Is 16:11 (|| 2)i? ); of God’s compassion, Je 31:20 (|| O97 ; in both
subj. of vb. 1); PY TT Is 63:15 (|| 122); distress, Je 4:19 “7? (| 1°),
WWW CV La 1:20 (|| 22), 2:11 (|| 72D fiver ); FIAT YD Ib 30:27 ( dub.,
v. Bu); love, ?2¥ WI YD Ct 5:4. 6. the external belly, }W MWY PY Ct5:14.

[AVA 6 WOT” Gk i € grain (of sand), si vera l. ( NH
V2) , seed (of melon, etc.), coin , Aramaic XY) coin ) ;—only fpl. sf.: TY
NEN) Wa oinD 71 PN YD Is 48:19 and thy seed had been like the sand,
and the offspring of thy bowels like the grains thereof, cf. B De Di Du al.
> pl. of [ 4¥2 ] the entrails of it (i.e. the sea) AE Ges Hi Che °™™ — Ws
O yous TIS YS, Whence Gr PNINDYD.

I. TwOT PGK 2° y, ay:

TWA s “8 TwoT 17 GK %57 TY v. NY (cf MY).

Ba J. Barth.
AE Aben Ezra.
Comm. Commentary, Commentaries, Commentators.

LU. raza) S 4583 , 4584 TWOT 158la GK 5060 , 5061 , 5062 , 5063 m)i(ya nya S
4587 GK 5065 V. WW :

tT O°] v7 Ss *8° GK ~°% npr. gent. M unim,M __ unites ( usually
connected with Ji¥29(v. ]1¥), but dub., cf Buhl *“°"*'* ) ;—a people S. (SE?)
of Canaan( cf Buhl ' );—'-O79 2Ch26:7 and 1Ch 4:41 Qr (Kt OPYAT,

8 toUc Muwvaious , L t. kwaious ); read also O°]1V/T) 2 Ch 20:1 (for MT
Giievie se eee L Aupoviem ), Ew Be Ke Ot Kau Kit;
O°]1¥7)-°2 (among Nethinim who went back with Zerub.) Ezr 2:50 = Neh 7:52
are perhaps descendants of those named above ( 2 Ch 26:7 ). ol Mwvatot , but

Skizze ii. 450 f. ZMG xliv (1890), 505

against 'O = Minzans ( Glaser al.) v Sprenger

[Ay s © TwoT 1°? GK °°] v. L py.

V9 s © Twor 58 GK 57 vy. TL WY.

TYP (of following ).

+ PTY 2s GK °° PTY 7s GK °° npr. m. of priests. 1. 1 Ch
24:18 ascribed to David’s time, A Moolad , L Moofta . 2. Neh 10:9,
Nehemiah’s time, A Maaeto , L Maatiac .

T[ aha) Ss *! TWoT |!”8 GK “| vb. be or become small, diminished, few (
NH, Talm, id. ; Arabic is to be without hair on the body ) — Qal Impf. 07? Ex 12:4
, 2 mpl. WYN Je 29:6, 3. mpl. WY? Is 21:17 +, WY) y 107:39; Inf. Oy"
Lv 25:16 ;— Ex 12:4 mY N17 N37 VY"ON if the house be too small for a
lamb; Ne 9:32 PID? OYDON ANPAINVD NN (cf Ges § |'7'); of a people, Je 29:6
WOYAN- PN) DY 1273 and become not few , 30:19 WwYNT NO) OMIT, Is 21:17

12-14 of Gesenius’s Handworterbuch tiber das A. T

Buhl Frants Buhl, esp. as editor of eds.
Ot S. Ortli .

Kau E. Kautzsch.

Glaser E. Glaser, skizze der Geschichte u. Geographie arabiens .
Talm ?Talmud.

w 107:39 ; Pr 13:11 OY? 229% Ti diminishes ( opp. 12)? ); Lv 25:16 0'y7 D273
O°1W7 according to the fewness of the years. Pi. become few (Ges °°"), Pf. 3 pl. Ec
1233 0 2 wy °D Ni10 YO. Hiph. Pf. 3 fs. consec. awa (Ges §“*), Lv
26:22, 1 s. with sf. OANA) Ez 29:15; Impf. 2 ms. WYAN Lv 25:16, OYOA
Je 10:34, 2 fs. wyAN 2 K 4:3 , etc.;— make small or few, diminish: a. Lv 26:22 (of
the sword) TO'YAT) ONY, Ez 29:15 DAVY), Je 10:24 “JB JBNIVN "IUYAA
lest thou make me (the people) small, y 107:38 U°'Y2? N72 OMDID; Lv 25:16

ei) 19) N32 O'YAN O°IWD according to the smallness (fewness) of the years,
thou shalt make small its price, Nu 26:54 WYN YN?) N24] WAIN 27? in7HI and
to the small (fews) thou shalt make small his inheritance (so 33:54 ). b. qualifying an
action (sometimes to be understood from the context), Ex 16:17 27d P71
0°97A79;7) and they gathered, he that made much, and he that made little (sc. 0 p?? ), Vv
18 Nu 11:32 FOX WYAAA DWN AW, 2K 4:3 OYA" IN O° 2°7D empty
vessels make not few (sc. in borrowing); Ex 30:15 279) 7a NY PwyT AIAN?
Wa mx Ov? 8° shall not diminish from the half shekel to give, i.e. shall not
give less, Nu 35:8 XY IVAN OYA NN) IDA AI and from the few ye shall
make few (sc. nn? ) i.e. ye shall give few (cities).

OYA s *” TWOT '** GK °°! 16; subst. a little, fewness, a few ;—'D abs.
and cstr., OY) Is 10:7 +, pl. QUYA + w109:8 Ec 5:1 ;— 1. a. Gn 30:30 7159
7? WA AW UY the little that thou hadst, 47:9 PT OYA UY YT IW 7D? few
and evil, Lv 25:52 Nu 26:54 (ef. 33:54) NM] WYN WYP) and fo the small
(few) thou shalt make small his inheritance, v 56; 35:8 1W°9AN UY 7 NN,
Dt7:7 “7D” DY og ON 7D) OV ye are the fewest out of all peoples, 1 S 14:6
oyna IN Je) ywin? , Je 42:2 TAIN OYA IITNWI °D we are left as few out of
many, Ez 5:3 OW) AN?) IBON2 UY, Hg 1:6 OYA NIT) TID OAYTT ( of
v 9), w 8:6 OTN OYA WIONN, 37:16 PIS? oy WV (cf Pr 15:16;
16:8 ), 2 Ch 29:34 wn? ra 1g 30 j?); as pred. Nu 13:18 a" ON NI OYA
, Jos 7:3 OYA °D AT, Jb 10:20 Ru2:7 Ne7:4; Is 16:14 OYA ANWI WTA —
Ho 8:10 OY? yn and they begin as littleness ( = to be minished ) because of, &
c.; but read prob.( —_-) W737) WY 197M and they shall cease for a little (d )
from anointing, etc. b. as subst. with foll. gen., Gn 18:4 077 OY? a little of water,
24:17, 43, 99° N WD 43:2; 44:25 18 14:43; 17:28 TTD INS WY lit. the

fewness of those sheep, Pr 6:10 + ; as gen. toa previous subst. , OY) °I)) men of
fewness + Dt 26:5; 28:62; in appos., + Is 10:7 vy ar) OA m57? , Ezr 9:8
DY WH, Ne 2:12 "AY OYA OWI) , Ec 9:4; either gen. or appos., 10:1 Dn
11:34 oy WY TY? with a help of smallness . c. twice declined as an adj., y
109:8 DY 792 PA, Ec 5:1 PIT PA JD-YY aw . d. as adverb. acc. , of
place, 2S 16:1 OYA V2 Y TIT); of time, Jb 10:20b ; of degree, 2K 10:18 ANN
oy IVAINN TJ2Y , Ez 11:16 and have been to them for a sanctuary but little , Zc
1:15 ; repeated DY7A UY) by little, by little = gradually, Ex 23:30 Dt 7:22 .e.

phrases:— a. with the interr. J, + Gn30:15 “NN JA? OYA od nn?) WX was
thy taking my husband (too) little? and (wilt thou be) for taking also my son’s love-

apples? Nu 16:9-10 °D O37 UY? 7 TIgD OA OAW Pd) ... 2727 is it too little for
you that J. hath separated, etc., ... and do ye seek, etc.? v 13 O4 Jann £70)
TIA ... wm ?ya °D OYA DT, Jos 22:17f. NA IDWN OM)... 1? DY? I, Is
7:13 I ANPN 7D DWIS nin? O27) UY?) J is wearying men foo little for you,
that you will weary also my God? Ez 34:18 (as Ew Co AV RV), Jb 15:11;
ON njainin Vora UY) J. But Ez 16:20 (si vera 1. ) was it (too) little because of
thy whoredom? (was that insufficient for thee? Ké " -*°°"). 6. "1. UY TY, + Ex
17:4 °22}201 UY TAY yet a little, and they will stone me, Je 51:33 Ho 1:4 y
37:10," WT OYA TY + Is 10:25; 29:17; cf Hg2:6 Jb 24:24.

2. + WYN like a little: hence a. almost (cf. Odyov ), of unrealized action, Gn
26:10 ... DDW VYAD almost had lain ..., y 73:2 Qr, 94:17; 119:87 Pr 5:14 (all
sq. pf.); Ez 16:47 4,72 alsiraanl Di? UYAD like only(?) a little , and thou hadst
done more corruptly than they; Ct 3:4 O72 °AVIVY VYAD = hardly had | passed.
b. with impf. , just, 2S 19:37 J7AY TAY? YYAD just would thy servant pass over;
lightly, easily, quickly (cf. 5. Odiyou ), w 2:12 IDX VYAD AWAD, 81:15 Ib
32:22 .¢. = shortly, 2 Ch 12:7. d. = little worth, Pr 10:20 DYW DVN.
e. pleon. for UY, Is 1:9 (accents) TW OVD a little remnant, y 105:12 (= 1

Ch 16:19) Ma O32) DYDD ; VID UYVAD like the littleness of amoment = for a little
moment, Is 26:20 Ezr 9:8.

ANOVA Ez 21:20 textual error, v. sub 077).

nova s ** TWwoT '°" GK *? vy. Loy.

Padova s ** TwoT '° GK °°] v. TOY.

t "i s *°° TWOT 1° GK °°? only in 752 'O 1) Is 17:1 ; according to
AV RV Thes al. n. [ m. ] = °Y ruin-heap , but form very strange; om. (

Eorat sig ntwow ); Gr proposes °Y), Di "Y? ; <dittogr. from VY Lag S°™'”
Che NO ZMG xxxii. 1878, 401 Brd SS Buhl Gu in Kau Du.

: Bye) S *°7 GK °°7° npr. m. a musician Ne 12:36; &°* Maar, L
Mato .

29 s 8 TWOT 13% GK °77 y. sub YD.
Ovn v. qv.
rya s *” TwoT ' GK °° v. sub Py.

Oy 1Ch4:41 Kt v. YN.

rt 12 S 46° TWOT 17? GK °°8°) vb. press, squeeze ( NH id. ; TWA ;
Arabic rub ) ;— Qal Pt. pass. PVA NAD) and) NAN) Lv 22:24 (H), not to be
offered to "” , reference to emasculation (cf. Di); WIT) PRIN 1S 26:7 and
his spear pressed (thrust) into the ground . Pu. Pf. 3 mpl. }’JW IDV AAW Ez 23:3

there were their breasts squeezed ( || 1WY ; unchastely; fig. of intercourse of Samaria
and Jerus. with Egypt, involving idolatry).

t yin s * GK °° npr. m. father of Achish of Gath (on form cf. Lag P%
ee 1 5 O70 Aupay, A Moa , L Aywaov) = S2Y¥A 1K 2:39 (
Aunoa, A L Maaye ).

T novi ge GK Pee n.pr. m., f. et gent. 1. npr. m. M(o)@xa,
Ma(a)ya : a. son of Nahor by his concubine 731N) Gn 22:22 (J), ancestor of

Brd C. Brendenkamp.

SS C. Siegfried u. B. Stade, Hebrdisches Worterbuch.
Gu H. Guthe, rarely Stan. Guyard.

H Code of Holiness.

Jerus. Jerusalem.

people v. 3. b. father of J] , a hero of David 1 Ch 11:43 . ec. Simeonite name 1 Ch

27:16. d. father of Achish 1 K 2:39 (v. iva supra ). 2. npr. f. M(0)oya,
Maaya , etc.: a. Geshurite princess, wife of David, mother of Absalom, 2S 3:3 = 1
Ch 3:2 . b. daughter of Absalom, wife of Rehoboam, mother of Abijam, 1K 15:2 2

Ch 11:20, 21, 22;readalso’O 2 Ch 13:2 (so S ) for MT ri) 7) , where
called daughter of Uriel of Gibeah (on this difficulty v. Be Ot,and cf c).c¢.
mother of Asa, and called also daughter of Absalom (asb) 1K 15:10, cf v 13 =
2 Ch 15:16, (on this difficulty v. Th Kmp ™ “™ ). d. concubine of Caleb
according to | Ch 2:48 . e. wife of Machir 1 Ch 7:16, cf v 15 (corrupt, v. Be).

f. wife of ( Syy? ), father of Gibeon, 1 Ch 8:29; 9:35 .3. n.pr. gent. , Mooya,
Maya, Ma(a)ya ; dwelling W of Bashan, near Soba , and Geshur (cf. especially

adj. gent. infr.), 2S 10:6, 8 = 1Ch19:7,/0078% v 6 (cf Gn22:24 supr.
); = MDVD Jos 13:13 (+ TWA), 0 Maxyatet, Maxabt.— DY ND 2X V.
sub 12, p. 112 supr. , and aly; ae

navi s *°' GK *? v. supr. 72Y0 3.

+ NDNA s * GK ** adj. gent. '-O7 1h 4:19; s0 “Ja N2YAA 2 S 23:34
of one of David’s heroes, We del. J2; read prob.’-O0 72 Klo HPS; v. also
Dr ; of associate of Ishmael the Judaean 2 K 25:23 = Je 40:8; coll. = the
Maachathites Dt 3:14 Jos 12:5; 13:11, 13 (all+ WAI; cf TIVO 3).—
May(e)t, Mayat(e), Maayaér, etc.

yhila S 43 PwoT '3° GK 8 vb. act unfaithfull , treacherously , a priestl
=. y. y,ap “4

word (P Ez. Ch.), chiefly late ( NH id. , act unfaithfully; Arabic whisper, backbite ,
perfidy, fraud ) ;— Qal Pf. 3 ms. aia Jos 22:20 +4 times; 3 fs. 779.0 Ly 322)
Nu 5:12 +13 times Pf. ; Impf. 2yn0? Pr 16:10 2Ch26:16; 3 fs. 2 YON Lv 5:15
Nu 5:27; 3. mpl. yn Jos 7:1, 179?) 1Ch 5:25; 2 mpl. yyN Ne 1:8; Inf.
cstr. 2 yn , so read for 10%? Nu31:16 Thes Di;—act unfaithfully,
treacherously , usually 1. oy 2 :a. abs. OM2 in the matter of the devoted thing
(the sin of Achan) Jos 7:1 (JE), 22:20 (P), cf Lv 5:15 (P), 2Ch36:14 Ez 14:13;
15:8; 18:24. b. wife against (2) husband Nu 5:12, 27 (P; marital infidelity). ec.
elsewhere ag. (2) God, Lv 26:40 (H), 5:21 Nu5:6; 31:16 (?) Jos 22:16, 31 (all

Th O. Thenius.
Kmp A. Kamphausen.
del. dele, strike out (also delet, delent ).

P), 1Ch10:13 2Ch28:19 Ez17:20; 20:27; 39:26 Dn 9:7. 2. usage without hia
(only late): a. 7 99° NP VDWA Pr 16:10 Jet not his (the king’s) mouth act

treacherously against justice (RV_ in judgment ). b. elsewhere against God, c. 2, Dt
32:51 (P), 1Ch5:25 2Ch12:3; 26:16; 28:22; 30:7 Ezr10:2 Ne 13:27 Ez

39:23 ; without 2, 2 Ch 26:18; 29:6 Ezr10:10 Ne 1:8; 0772 1 Ch 2:7.

ae by? S 4604, 4605 TWOT 12308. 1624k Ge 9086. 5087 bom. Ezr 9:2 unfaithful,
treacherous act ( NH TUN );—'D Lv 5:15 + 16 times; 2yn Nu 5:12 +2
times; sf. yn Ez 17:20 + 4 times; oon Ez 39:26 +3 times;— 1. ag. man:

DY INWI Jb 21:34 faithlessness remains (cf. Nu 5:12, 27 Pr 16:10 under hia)
). 2. elsewhere ag. God, c. 2, Jos 22:22 (P); without, 1Ch9:1 2Ch29:19;
33:19 Ezr9:2, 4; 10:6 — Syn elsewhere only c. rita) q.v. (1; all cited).

t vasa) Ss °8 TWOT 13° GK °°" n,m. 18 2:19 robe ( Thes conj. orig.
meaning cover for V DYN , cf 732; BA *$ © comp. Arabic an outer garment , but
against this Sta eer ee Aten 3h Ex 28:31 + 18 times; sf. own 1S
15:27; Yun Jb 1:20; 2:12 +4 times sg. ; pl. oy 28 13:18, (but del. We
Klo Kit Bu SS; orig. gloss ovivn We Kit Bu); op Ez 26:16 ;—

exterior garment, robe , worn over the inner tunic NJ nd : 1. worn by men of rank:
Saul and Jonathan 1S 18:4; 24:5, 12 is) ; princes of the sea Ez 26:16; Job Jb

1:20; 2:12; Samuel 1S 15:27; 28:14; Ezra Ezr 9:3, 5; David clothed with '2
712 1 Ch 15:27 (in the procession of the ark); the child Samuel had ] oO 1S
2:19 :—(it had a skirt JID 1S 15:27; 24:5, 12 “??). 2. worn by the daughters of
David 2 S 13:18 (but prob. del., v. supr. ) 3. robe of high priest (only P ): 297
TINT , made of purple stuff, Ex 28:31; 29:5 ; 39:22 ; SYD) TIDN 28:4 : DAT
Lv 8:7 , having YD ow skirts Ex 28:34 ; 39:24, 25, 26, around which were
alternate coloured pomegranates and golden bells, and Dy °5 , an opening or hole
by which it might be drawn over the head 39:28 . 4. fig. of attributes (of , and of
men), INI? Is 59:17; 7/78 61:10; VDW Jb 29:14; MWA wy 109:29.

Il. by? S 4604 , 4605 TWOT 1230a , 1624k GK 5086 , 5087 v. sub eh, ;

DUD v. OY.

ThLZ Theol. Literaturzeitung.

yn 5 4607 twoT 14 GK 5089 7. 7290 g 408.4610 pWOT 164 GK 5090

Mh VO 6 Tor eee ag Ow, eh Ue,

i? oe 6" gwor te 7205-5" awor le” GK htm) Du,
[Tau s * TwoT '° GK °°), TAY v. Ty.

nomyn s *° TwoT '** Gk °° vy. OMY.

Opava s °° TwoT '* GK °°” v. pay.

wd S “16 TWOT 18 GK °° vy. AY sub L mv.

nav s TWOT 1° GK M1 Vv Tay.

navi s *'8 TwoT '®' GK 7° MP] v. IL ay.

1° y2 s * TwoT ' GK vy, TY.

VyA (V of foll.; perhaps = be wrathful , cf. Arabic be enraged; cf. also n.pr. m.
YYO ON, supr. p. 27 ).

+ ryn S 49 GK 91° npr. m. in Judah 1Ch2:27; Maac.
nasVv s °° TWOT °° GK *1°7 y. LOY.

TY s *! TWOT '°* GK °1% vy. TRY.

[TRY 7] v. [AEYID] sub Py.

mae Sya) 5 422 TWOT 16754 GK 5109 TWy0 5 4623 pWwoT 167° GK S10 y
Vy.

nieve 5 464 PwoT 167% GK SHI y. Py.

OwPYD v. wpy.

7 5 4626 4630 WOT 16924 GK SB AAW ¢ 4029 PWOT 16924 GK SII6 y
ny.

L. mihi) S 4627, 4628 THOT 1686, 1689 GK 914.5115 merchandise v. IL. 21¥.
IYO § 8 TOT Tse. 188 GK ANE a vO west v. Via.
MI S 4h pwor MM GK PEPER y TAY.

NVA 18 17:23 Kt v. WIVWA sub TW.

[fv Ss GK |). 7:

Tu S 4633 TWOT 1694c GK a no 17 S 4630 , 4634 TWOT 1692d , 1694d GK
20 DWN S 4635 TWOT 1694e GK 5121 V. qv :

POre ye jv I Wy.
ae sab A) S 4637 TWOT 1702c GK 5124 V. yy.
Pl SP GR aaa:

myyn s “°° Twor 1 Gk $6 yn s “ Gk 577, pPwyn s 4! GK
m8 IBY § 4 GK 529 y, mipy,

awn 5 4643..6241 yO I7HIh Gx 5130,6928 | Stpyyy
nipwyn s Twor 7% GK 53! vy. pwy.

t ane) sor Gi n.pr.loc. Memphis ( Egyptian Mr-nfr , i.e. Ménniifer,
Ménniifé , Steindorff ®“S *°°*" ; Assyrian Mémpi, Mimpi, Schr ©°T 819-19 py Per 314

BAS Beitrdge zur Assyriologie u. Semit. Sprachwissenschaft , edd. D1. & Hpt.

> of Enman “evn. 3 pp Cicerone AE. . (and Gk) Meugic , on coins Mevei(o)

Steind.'* );—'D Ho 9:6 = 9} 2 Is 19:13 Je2:16; 44:1; 46:14, 19 Ez 30:13

in Kau

,and "¥ 1) ONY v 16 (without clear meaning, prob. textual error Siegfr

: (appar.) O97" 1X5) and their waters shall be dispersed (cf, Na 3:8); Co

JZIDI) WNW and its walls shall be torn down );*| Jalso v_ 15 (for MT XN)
Co.

ADD s “8 TWoT 1 GK 33 y. MID.

nn g 4646 .4647 PyyQT 13902, 13900 GR 5134, 5135 npn g 447 TWOT 13% GK
5135
v. WDI.

nya) (5% v. 277 sub "7.

tT O°? Ss *°° GK °°’ npr. m. family name in Benjamin, Gn 46:21, S
Mangew ; but 1 Ch 7:12 ODW qv.

VDA s “°° TWOT '*" GK OM vy. LP.

isla S 4651 TWOT 1392b GK see 757 S 4654 TWOT 1392d GK 5142 , 5143 :
7232 ,252 s “* Twor 3 GK 547 y. 4DI.

[FIN2DD s 4? TWoT '7 GK 5497 y, ROD.
[A252 s “8 Twor 17 GK S41] y, 295,
v2Dn s “5 TwoT '* GK 54 y, woD.
nv5on s 4 twor 7% GK 55 y, pop,

[iw s “7 Twor '7” GK 54°] v. wD = OD.

DI] Friedrich Delitzsch, Wo lag das Paradies?
Eb G. Ebers.
Steind G. Steindorff.

[ 7yDn 5 4659 TWwoT 17° GK 5148 mypn 5 4559 PWOT 17926-17924 GK 5149
v. 2YD.

nye DID v. DVD) sub YD".

[VBO s * Twor %* GK 55°), 780 s TwoT 2 GK 55! y, PDI.
TPA s 16-463 pwor 2 GK 52 y, TD.

[VDD s “ TwoT '* GK PP] v. IL YD.

(npqD2 s 4 TwoT '8 GK 4] v. PAD.

pwn s °° twor | Gk 555) v. wap.

nywn s 7 Twor "> Gk 55° y. yD.

mp2 5 4658 TWoT 154 GK 518 non s 4 TWwoT 184 GK 5157] y
rae

apy S 4670 TWOT 1858b GK 5159 v. wn5 ;

Y Bos 8) gwor Mee GK MP,

XX s *? TwoT '3! GK Pune Aes vb. attain to, find ( NH id. ; Assyrian masii ,
Di FrwB 21 , Ethiopic come, arrive; Aramaic [ find], Pt. pass. able, powerful , and
deriv.; cof N6 7S *' 18°26 Dr 1§ 23:17 );—Qal Pf. 'O Gn 2:20 +, sf. INX7
Jb 31:29, 3 fs. TNS 7 Gn 8:9 +, sf. VNNXA Ju6:13 Ne 9:32, ONNXSA Ex 18:18
; 2 ms. DXX7 Gn 31:37 +318. N88 Gn 18:3 +,°N8) Nu ll:11, sf PONSA
Ct3:1, 2, IVR Ct5:6; 3 pl WD Ju2l:14 +; sf. WINS Jb 37:23, etc.;
Impf. N87)? 1S 24:20 +,3 fs. N¥AM 1S 1:18 +;3 mpl. WA? Jus:30 +, sf.
WANS? Ib 20:8 , TINS? Pr 1:28; 8:17, TINS? Je 2:24; 3 fpl. JRSAM Dt 31:21

etc.; Imv. N¥ 1S 20:21, 36, “N81 Pr3:4; mpl. WX Je 6:16; fpl. JN) Ru
1:9; Inf. N 80, NINA w 32:6 Gn 19:11 +, sf. OINX YD Gn 32:20 [= ODNXD

Ges § 9%); pt NNW w 119:162, F810 Ec 7:26, sf. NX Gn 4:14 Pr 8:35;
fs. abs. NNX 2S 18:22, NNW Ct 8:10; mpl. OXY O Nu 15:33, cstr. N¥ A
Pr 8:9 ; fpl. abs. ning 1 Jos 2:23 , etc.;— 1. find: a. thing sought, c. acc. rei , straw

Ex 5:11 (J), water Gn 26:32 (J), cf v 19, Ex 15:22 (J), grass 1K 18:5, help,
consort, Gn 2:20 (J), cf Pr 18:22 +; with idea of attaining to, arrivig at, a resting-

place Gn 8:9 (J) Is 34:14 cf MPD ANS VN w 84:4, Je 45:3 Lal:3; of
marriage Ru 1:9 ; of finding place for temple w 132:5 ; fig. o wel Yi INN JE
6:16 and find quiet for yourselves; find grave Jb 3:22 ; reach cities 2 S 20:6 (where read

NX? Vrss Th Dr Kit Bu), cf w 107:4; find = secure prey, booty, plunder Gn
27:20 (J), Ju5:30; 21:12 18 14:30 cf 2Ch20:25 Pri:13 wy 119:162 ; of

securing gain Ho 12:9 (+ ”% ; || WY), Jb 31:25 ; so perhaps also abs. miwa

PN ON 2S 18:22 there is no news securing gain i.e. such as to bring you a reward (
cf Th Dr; but text dub. ); secure as crop Gn 26:12 (J), cf Ec 11:1; = acquire,
get wounds and dishonour Pr 6:33 ;'5 "]?¥a JJ 'O find ( = gain, secure) favour in the
eyes of any one: of ", + Gn6:8 Ex 33:12, 13 °*), 16, 17; 34:9 (all J), Nu
11:11, 15 GE), Ju6:17 28 15:25 +; oftener of men Gn 18:3; 19:19; 30:27; 32:6
+ 8 times Gn (all J), Nu 32:5 (JE), Dt 24:1 158 1:18 +7timesS, 1K 11:19 Ru2:2

» AO TS Bette 73 75 259 10 'O + Est 8:5; oy ONND PPYI MMT IN +
Ct 8:10; abs. JJ NSD f Je31:2 Pr3:4; 28:23 +: = seekand find 1S 20:21
(arrows), so v 36; fig. of grounds of accusation Jb 33:10 he succeeds in finding; so
also Is 58:3, 13 ; find knowledge of God Pr 2:5 cf 8:9, word of? Am 8:12 , words
of wisdom Pr 4:22 , wisdom Jb 32:13 Pr 24:14 (v. also infr. ); ransom Jb 33:24 ; life
Pr 8:35 (Qr N¥72;> Kt (NX, Le. NE De Str Wild), 21:21; c¢. acc. pers.
Gn 18:26, 28, 30 (J), 41:38 (E), 18 9:13 °°)? 1K 1:3; 13:14 cof v 28,+;0f
pursuit Jos 2:22 (J); find" + Ho 5:6 Dt4:29 Je 29:13 Jb 23:3 w32:6 + Ho 6:3
(read IITQWD IAN] 1D, for MT IN¥ 7 PID] WWD Gie P™* '*s 528 We Now
); so poss. also ( obj. om.) Je 10:18 (so Gf; B Or read Niph.; Gie WAR? ), (Jb
37:23 ; 11:7 °°) v. infr. ); find wisdom (personif.) Pr 1:28 ; 8:17, 35 cf. 3:13.b.
what is lost, missed, c. acc. rei, Gn 31:32, 33, 34, 35, 37 (E), 189:4 ‘*? Dt
22:3 Lv 5:22, 23 (P), Gn36:24 (P)+; ANB NX 9? N77] Gn 19:11 and they

acc. rei acc. of thing.
Vrss Old Versions.

acc. pers. acc. of person.
Gie F. Giessebrecht.

Jes Jesaias.

Or C. von Orelli.

grew weary in finding the door, find a word (to say) Ne 5:8 Ec 12:10, answer Jb 32:3 ,

vision from ’” La 2:9; c. acc. pers. Gn 38:20, 22, 23 (J), 2S 17:20 1K 18:10,
12; 21:20 °?) 2K 2:17 Ez22:30 Pr7:15 Ct3:1, 2, 4; 5:6 +.¢. meet, encounter
, c. acc. pers. (one expected), Gn 32:20 (E), 2K 9:21 Je41:12 2Ch20:16; cf

also Nu 35:27 (P). d. find a condition, find one in a situation; ovina 1? ge) x7) Dt
22:14 cof v 17 24:1; ony) oa JIN NN 'O°) 2K 19:8 and he found the king of
Assyria warring against Lachish = Is 37:8 ; 08] 12277NN '0) Ne 9:8; 23ND '2

502 Ne 7:5; 8:14; especially late, 1 Ch 20:2 2Ch25:5 Dn1:20 Ec 7:26.e. =
learn, devise Ec 7:27 °°), 29 .f. = experience sorrow w 116:3, cf Ec 7:14. 2. find
out: a. find out thoroughly, explore: obj. God Jb 11:7 °°); 37:23 ; God’s works Ec

3:11; 8:17 ee. cf. 7:24. + b. = detect sin, crime, usually in( 1) one, 2K 17:4 1
S 29:3, 6, 8 Ho 12:9; 07 NA OPA 'O NO 1S 12:5 ; detect evil in God Je 2:5 ;
subj. God Je 2:34; 23:11; PIA PV 'O Gn 44:16 (J), cf w36:3; abs. w 10:15;
17:3 f.c. = guess, solve riddle Jul4:12, 18 cf Pr8:12.3. = come upon, light

upon: a. often unexpectedly = happen upon, c. acc. rei,money Gn4:8 (J), book 2
K 22:8 ; 23:24 = 2Ch34:14, 15, cf Ne7:5;honey Pr 25:16, ship Jon 1:3;a

plain Gn 11:2 (J), jawbone Ju 15:15; ark of ” w 132:6 (according to some, but dub.

; Bae proposes JIINNIT ); indef. Ez3:1 (del. Co); c. acc. pers. = meet, fall
in with Gn 4:14, 15 cf Je 50:7 Gn37:15, 17 (all J), 1S 9:11; 30:11 Dt 22:23,
25, 27, 28 1K 13:24; 20:36 2K 4:29; 10:13, 15 Ct3:3; 5:7, 8; 8:1; come

upon = discover, Nu 15:22, 33 ; of ” meeting (finding) Isr. in desert Ho 9:10 cf

12:5 Dt 32:10; angel finding Hagar Gn 16:7 (J); finding David w 89:21. b. hit, c.
acc. pers. subj. bowmen 1 S$ 31:3 = 1 Ch 10:3 ; subj. axe Dt 19:5 . c. subj. hand Is
10:14 ( fig. ,in metaph. , of reaching nests), cf v 10, 1S 23:17 (of Saul’s taking

David), w 21:9 (sq. 2), v 9 (ce. acc.); nivy? 7.2 NSM WRN 9° Ec 9:10; sin
(i.e. its punishment) will light upon you Nu 32:23 .d. + subj. fire, WX N¥N°D DSP
ANN) Ex 22:5 (E). ¢ e. befal, c. acc. pers. Jos 2:23 (JE); of evil Gn 44:34 (J),
Dt 4:30; 31:17 2d, 21 Ju6:13 2K 7:9 Jb31:29 w116:3; 119:143 Est 8:6;
subj. ANIA Ex 18:8 (E), Nu 20:14 (JE), Ne 9:32 +. 4. noteworthy phrases are:

Ty; On WRD Ju 9:33 according to what why hand findeth , i.e. as the occasion may
demand, so 18 10:7 (c. acc.; cf Ec 9:10 3c); but 25:8 = what thou chancest to
have , cf. Ast es) 'O TWN Nu 31:50 (P); NEY? N72) Ib 20:8 = and he shall not
be , shall no longer exist, cf’ Is 41:12 ; Ec 9:15 they found in it = there happened to
be in it; Sani? s27-NN 'O 28 7:27 he found the heart (took courage) to pray = 1
Ch 17:25 (om. “MN 127; of "2 NBO+ inf. , Eccl" 12:11); OFT? NZ DN y 76:6
they did not find their hands , were not able to use them, were paralyzed; NNX7) J)? nen
Is 57:10 = (perhaps) experience renewal of thy strength (cf. 1.5? p. 312. supr. Che

Comm: for other interpr. of 1, 77°, v. Ew Di Du Che "*); 8897 IN2NA OTD Lv
25:26 = and he find (that he has) enough for its redemption (cf. °7 ), so mahi) |
IWAN Ov 28, qP ATOM 12:8 (cf YAN 5:7); without 7, INX.2 x2)

}2 oO? Ju 21:14 = (prob.) and they (the Israelites) did not find enough for them , even

so (cf. GFM ); also on? NX721 Nu 11:22 (2) (JE) and so one find ( = there be found)
enough for them (cf. Niph. Jos 17:16 Zc 10:10).

+ Niph. Pf. N¥] 1S 13:22 +;3 fs. TNX] Je 48:27 Kt Gf;<N¥2] Qr
Gie;2 fs. NNSA] Je 50:24 51s. NNN] Is 65:1, ‘NNX¥I) consec. Je 29:14; 3 pl.
INR] Dt 22:30 +, INXMIT 1 Ch 29:17 (3 = rel.,cf Da 8 878 * Ko Sy™ 8%),
Impf. N¥72° Gn 44:9 +;3 fs. NXM Ex 22:3 +;2 fs. (NS AM Ez 26:21; 3° mpl.
TANS 7)? Gn 18:29, 30, 31, 32, IN¥ 97] 1 Ch 24:4 2Ch 4:16; 3 fpl. TPN¥AN Je
50:20; Inf. NX Ex 22:3 ( = Inf. abs. cf Ba “® ”*), sf. INX OM Is 55:6; Pt.
N37] Ju 20:48 +, fs. INS] 2K 19:4 = Is 37:4; pl. DNA] 18 1315 +11
times; O°NX7)] only Ezr 8:25; sf. 2 fs. NX Is 22:3; NINN] Gn 19:15 Ju
20:48 ;— pass. of Qal, be found: 1. a. of a thing lost (asses) 1S 9:20; 10:2, 16; stolen
Gn 44:9, 10, 12, 16, 17 (J), Ex 21:16 (all c. 772); sought, wisdom Jb 28:12 ,
13 Pr 10:13 . b. of thing found unexpectedly, book 2 K 22:13; 23:2 = 2Ch34:21,
30; of corpse Dt 21:1 .¢. = be lighted upon, encountered; of breaches in temple 2 K

12:6 ; of cities Ju 20:48 b; of persons in captured city 2 K 25:19 °?) = Je 52:25 ©,
Dt 20:11, cf Ex 9:19 (J), Ju20:48a Is 13:15; 22:3 Je 41:8 ; be discovered , of a

condition, situation Dt 22:20 (O°71N2); IDF -N¥DI WW 1K 14:13, cf 2Ch
19:3 . d. be found written (21N1), Ne 13:1 Est 6:2 ; of persons Dn 12:1.e. =

appeared, were recognised , of words of" Je 15:16. f. of persons sought Gn 18:29 , 30
, 31, 32 (J), Jos 10:17 (JE), 18 10:21 28 7:12 1 Ch 26:31 ; in geneal. register
Ezr 2:62 = Ne7:64; of", specif., let himself be found of ( by ) any one: sq. ? pers.
Is 65:1 Je 29:14 1Ch28:9 2Ch15:2, 4, 15, abs. Is55:6.g. = be discovered,
detected: (1) of iniquity, crime: Ex 22:3 “*)(E), 18 25:28 1K 1:52 Je2:34 Ez
28:15 Jb 19:28 Mal2:6, cf Mil:13, 2 Ch36:8 Est 2:23 . (2) of wrong-doers Ex

22:1, 6, 7 (E), Dt22:22, 28; 24:7 Je 2:26; 48:27; 50:24 (|| AID7], nan),

Pr 6:31 Ezr10:18.h. = be gained, secured , as a crop, of fruit, fig. NX] 7?) 73a
Ho 14:9 (cf Qal Gn 26:12 Ec 11:1). i. = be discoverable to be found Jb 42:15 Dn
1:19 (cf Is 55:6 supr. 1f).2.be found = be: a. c. T?a be found in one’s hand =

one happens to have 18 9:8; 13:22a cf. (without T72) 13:22b; 21:4.b. c. y, pers.

Che T. K. Cheyene, Isaiah, in Hpt.’s sacred Books of the O. T. (‘Polychrome Bible’),
Eng. Trans., and Heb. Text

Da A. B. Davidson, Hebrew Syntax.

K6 E. Konig, Heb. Gram.

, = bein the possession of: Dt 21:17, c. “NX (prep.) pers. Ex 35:23, 24 1Ch29:8

.¢. be found in (1) a place, especially of wealth, treasure, Gn 47:14 (J), 2K 12:11,
19; 14:14; 16:8; 18:15; 20:13 = Is39:2, 2K 22:9 2Ch21:17; 25:24; 34:17;
cf’ Ex 12:19 Je41:3. 1 Ch 4:41; = happen to be, be, Dt 17:2; 18:10 Je 5:26 Is
35:9; 51:3; 65:8; c. neg. = benomore Zp 3:13 Ez26:21 w37:36 (||P), Dn
11:19.d. = be left after war, violence, etc., 1S 13:19 28 17:13 Is30:14 2K 19:4
= Is37:4.e. = be present Gn 19:15 (J), 18 13:15, 16; 21:4; especially late, 1
Ch 29:17 2Ch5:11; 29:29; 30:21; 31:1; 34:32, 33; 35:7, 17, 18 Ezr 8:25

Est 1:5; 4:16.f. = prove to be , after numbering, 1 Ch 24:4 2 Ch2:16;0f", TTY

N80] NINA w 46:2 . 3. be (found ) sufficient: VJ 12 N82 8? Jos 17:16 (JE), cf.
Ze 10:10 (also Qal Nu 11:22 Ju21:14).

+ Hiph. Pf. Is. sf JST 28 3:8; 3) mpl. IW'M2T Lv 9:13; Impf. 3 ms.
sf. 3 ms. JAXX)? Jb 34:11, WINS? Jb 37:13; 3° mpl. IWS?) Lv 9:12, 18; Pt.

NMA Ze 11:6 ;— 1. cause to find, attain, c. acc. pers. Jb 34:11 (subj. God). 2.
cause to light upon, come upon, come c. acc. of cloud Jb 37:13 (dub. ) 3. cause to

encounter , deliver up to, c. acc. pers.,+ 772 2S 3:8 (subj. man), Zc 11:6 (subj.

God). 4. present unto ( “ON ), of Aaron’s sons ministering unto him, c. acc. of offering,
and of blood, Lv 9:12, 13, 18.

NNO v. NX sub NY.
287 S 4673 TWOT 1398c GK 5163 , mga S 4674 TWOT 1398d GK 5164 V. sy ;

nox S 4675 TWOT 1398e , 1398f GK 5165 ; nas S 4675 TWOT 1398f GK 5165 , 5166

naxy S 4676 , 4678 TWOT 1398g GK 5167 , 5169 nxn S 4678 TWOT 1398g¢ GK
5169 , 5170 Vv. 3 ;

t m2 xn S 47 GK *1 © art."-O9 1 Ch 11:47, dub. ; the preceding n.pr.
seems to call for adj. gent. , but form not suitable, and poss. deriv. unknown; Be
conj. 12 84, from Soba ; 0 MewoBea, MecwBia, Macafia; B de Masobia .
T30 $ 4 Twor "8 GK FN PAT S01 TIN) v. LTS.

+[sI X70 s *° Twor 2” GK ‘!?] vb. drain, drain out (NH id. , press or
drain out; Aramaic , XX id. ; Arabic 11. drain to the last drop (Dozy); cf. V8) —

Qal Pf. 2 fs. NS Is 51:17, NS) consec. Ez 23:34; Impf. 3 ms. apoc. 777) Ju
6:38, 3. mpl. 1872? wy 75:9 ;— drain, drain out , TAIT ie Yi?) Ju 6:38 and
drained dew out of the fleece; so fig. , obj. NYA? bowl, goblet , of bewilderment from
Is 51:17 (+ANW ; of personif. Jerusalem), cf, obj. 01D, Ez 23:34 (+nNW );
obj. WWW the dregs of it (viz. 012.) y 75:9 (subj. the wicked). Niph. Pf. 7X77)
consec. Lv 1:15 and the blood (of the bird) shall be drained out; so Impf. X72? 5:9
(both P ); sn? 17? X27) 7% w 73:10 water to abundance is drained (i. e. drunk) by
them(Gr Che Buhl read 1X7)? or yn? ( XP ) they drain ).

L aE ga) S 4682 , 4683 TWOT 1234a , 1400a GK 5174 , 5175 Vv. yRn ;
Il. nisi S 4682 , 4683 TWOT 1234a , 1400a Ck 5174 , 5175 v. IL. Paes ;

t my 7 S “8! GK °!3 n.pr.loc. in Benj., Jos 18:26 ; Apoxn, A Auaoa,
L Moooa.. Site unknown.

[t2aNO s Twor 8" GK 577] y, DAN,

[TINA 5 4685 PWOT |8854. 1885¢ GK SR SP. myx NTIS 5 486 TWOT
1885g, 18851 GR 51805181. 7 ayy

m8 s 47 TWoT 8” GK * vy. ANN.

pm?ixn g 4688, 4699 PYQT 1889 GE 5185 1. TPN 2x7 5 4699 WOT 188%
GK

aka S 4689 TWOT 1895d GK ae e172 S 4691 TWOT 1895e GK 5188 V. 1.
Diy.

jiSia s 4° TWwoT '*°% GK *!87 vy. IL Py.

I bigal S 4686 , 4692 , 4693 TWOT 1885g, 1898a GK 5189 , 5190 , 5191 , 5192 TWA v. Il
TS.

Il. 87 S 4686 , 4692 , 4693 TWOT 1885g , 1898a GK 5189 , 5190 , 5191 , 5192 Egypt , V. WN ,
O77 ¥0 .

[isos pwor et Ge ye el.

TX twor 3 (4 of fol.)

+ 7 s 4° TWor 3" GK *! n. m. Ez 3:8 brow, forehead ;— 'D abs.
Ez 3:7, cstr. Ex 28:38 Je3:3; sf. JQ¥2 Ez3:8 Is 48:4, ]¥7 Ez 3:9 ; IANA

Ex 28:38 +4 times; OFM Ez 3:8; pl. estr. MINX Ez 9:4 ;— brow, forehead ,
struck by stone from David’s sling 1 S 17:49 ‘°°? ; Aaron’s forehead Ex 28:38 ‘*??;
place where leprosy appears 2 Ch 26:19, 20; place for a distinguishing mark or

cross Ez 9:4;'O™ Ti 3:7 the house of Isr. are stout of forehead (i. e. obstinate; ||
22-WP), of v 8380 NWN] JON Is 48:4 thy brow (is) brass (|| 2772 TA
12 DY ); also of boldness, firmness of prophet v 8, and v 9 (but del. Co );
MW 'O 12 "Id Mit Je 3:3 , i. e. thou wast shameless ( || 02377 FIND ).

+[ 008 s 4°? TwoT °° GK °°] n. f. greave(s) ;—only sg. cstr.
1997799 NWT] NG¥D 1S 17:6 and greaves of bronze upon his legs; < W820
Vrss Th We Klo Dr Bu.

[MP¥0 s 48 TWoT '!% GK 5°77, DAP v. LR.

Ahn Ss Twor Gc ~, Tx.

noixa S 4701 TWOT 1940c GK 5200 V. AN ;

[UX72 s “7” TwoT °° GK °°] vy. YS?.

[TYSr s 4 TwoT * GK? ] v. TYR.

LU. Wi S 4705 , 4706 TWOT 1948c GK 5203 , 5204 V. JUN ;

LU. nay S 4707 , 4708 TWOT 1950b GK se ce nxn S 4709 GK 5207 V. SDN

[O°]1DN0] v. DN.

+1 SQ s 4 Twor 2 GK °°] vb. drain out ( of. 782; NH id. ; Arabic
suck, suck up; Aramaic , $7 suck or press out ) ;—only Qal Impf. 2 mpl. Of}1907)
WW AM TID PI Is 66:11 that ye may drian out and delight yourselves , etc. ( ||
onyIy) ypypn).

+ LTS Ss 7-499 WOT 1748-140 GK 5174-915 nf, unleavened bread, or
cake(s) ;— abs. '0 Lv 2:5; 8:26 (NOX 'O non ), Nu 6:19 (id.), v 19; usually
pl. N80 Ex 12:15 + 44 times; M $0 Ex 12:18 +3 times;— unleavened bread ,
prepared in form of on? Ex 29:2 ; Tn Ex 29:2 +4 times P ; 0797? Ex 29:2 1
Ch 23:29 +4 times P; AY Ex 12:39 ; used at ordinary meals (prepared hastily):

'O TDN Gn 19:3 (J), Ex 12:39 (J), 1S 28:24; prob. also Ju6:19, 20, 21 °*?
; elsewhere at sacrificial meals, e. g. ritual peace-offerings Lv 2:4 C2) 5: 6:9;
7:12 °°); 10:12 ; consecration of priesthood Ex 29:2 3), 23 Lv 8:2, 26 °°);
at peace-offering of Nazairite Nu 6:15 ‘*) 17, 19 ““?); at Passover Ex 12:8 Nu
9:11 (all P ); especially at feast of unleavened bread [ cakes | for 7 days after

Passover 'On 30 WW Ex 23:15 (E), 34:18 (J);'O WW Ex 12:17 (P), 47
my 'O)n( 2 Ch 30:13, 21; 35:17 Ezr6:22;'O7 392 Dt16:16 2Ch8:13; 3n
5 'O7 Lv 23:6. During these seven days all Israel ate NYS) Ex 12:15, 18, 20 (

P), 23:15 (EB), 13:6, 7; 34:18 (J), Lv 23:6 Nu 28:17 (P), Dt 16:3, 8 Jos
5:11 Ez 45:21 —2K 23:6 read prob. MIX or Ni) for MT 'D )?7DX(; so Gei
Kue Kmp Bu.

[ |PS72 ] v. P98) sub IL. Pa .

[ MiPN7) ] v. API sub 1. PIS.

[N2ND ] v. "730 sub PX.

2 8 TWwOT:?"! Gk oF v1 8.

Gei A. Geiger.
Kue A. Kuenen.

VW) (1 of fol. )

O°? X73 s 474 TWOT !° GK Bee pa n.pr. terr. et gent. f. Ex 10:7, m. Ex

12:33, mpl. Gn 41:55 etc.(v. infr. 2), Egypt, Egyptians ( Ph. O87 ;

Assyrian Misir (u ), Musru, Misir, Di °* °°8 Schr COT Sloss KGF246 1 Tet Am,
Misri , Wkl ta? Beg , and Masri Wkl ue ; Arabic Cairo, Egypt (Spiro);
Min. Misru Hom “44 (189)125. also Eb AgM 71f Alyuntoc ;—deriv.

and form dub. ; O° — _ usually regarded as dual term. (Upper and Lower Egypt? cf.
Di Gn 10:6), but as loc. ending EMey SS? '$* Ba NB P3PRS Jen ZA iv 889),

268! thinks O77) abs. formed by anal. of O77 , ony from Misri (cf TelAm. );
v. further WkI '™™*° "™ );—'D Gn 13:1 +; ON 37:36 +; TOD 12:10 4
12 times, 797) ¥7) 12:11 + 4 times;— 1. a. of land, Egypt , Gn 13:1 +500 times, +
, in all periods, incl. 'O YX 13:10 + c. 220 times (of course f., 47:6, 13 );

'O NIX the soil of Egypt + 47:20, 26;'0 7277 F Ex 7:19; 8:2;’0 10] + Gn
15:18: '0 ) NR? f Am 8:85 9:57'0 7 + Is 7:18 Col MEO): TINY Ff 1
Ch 13:5; WW) 07D? + Is 11:15;'2 211 Jos 15:4 +6 times (v. these various
wds. ); land as productive Gn 45:20; 49:23, cf '-Of) 172/72 WW Ez 27:7, JIN
'O Pr 7:16 ; often || 013 , especially in proph. and poet. Is 20:3, 4, 5; 45:14 Ez
30:4, 9 +;]| WWRN Ho 11:11; 12:1 Is 7:18 Je 2:18 +; incl. Upper Egypt (

DIN ), as well as Lower, Je 44:1, cf Ez29:10; 30:6 appar. disting. from
Upper Egypt Is 11:11, and poss. also Je 44:15 (cf. Gf Gie Buhl SS Che 1

‘sah ). byt DIN etc. in these vv somewhat dub. (cf, Du Gie ). b. combinations
are: (1) 0 as limit of motion: yaa T1? Gn 43:15 Jos 24:4 + c. 12 times;
TO NID 1S 12:8 + c. 26 times, 'O2 NID F Is 19:23 ,'O7 NID + Je 44:28; TW
'D Ho 8:3 +9 times, 0°98 DW + Ho 11:5, DW 'O ISIN? + Je37:7;/O 072
+ 1K 11:40;'0 ny + Je.26:22 , so (+ “ON ) v 22.In Je 42:16 bread 'O2

Gloss. glossary, rarely = a gloss.

TelAm. TA, q.v. .

Wk1 H. Winckler.

TA Tel el-Amarna; also Tajal-*Ar is (Arab. Dict.).
Bez C. Bezold.

Min. Minaean.

Hom F. Hommel, Aufsdte u. Abhandlungen .
Eb G. Ebers, Aegypten u. d. Biicher Mosis ;
EMey Eduard Meyer,

Gesch. Geschichte.

wds. word, also would.

43 times; NY? (PIT) D JEAN (7 ne Ex 12:39 + ¢. 96 ae ‘an a75 +25
7:23 (but del. Gei “" *88 We Dr Kit Bu) = 1(Ch17:21;'-O0 Ni2 + 2
Ch 12:3; 20:10; '-07) DW + Je 44:28 2Ch10:2;'-00 TON + w 68:32; NIP

’-O7) + Ho 11:1. 2. of people: a. in table of nations, personif. as second son of Ham
+ Gn 10:6 = 1Ch1:8, ch Gn10:13 = 1Ch1:11.b. = Egypt (asa people),
Egyptians Gn 41:56 + c. 134 times, incl. use = Egyptian kingdom, empire, 1. e.

land and people as political power; so c. vb. fs. 'OM7IN Ex 10:7, cf Ho 9:6
Jo 4:19 and (pron. fs.) Ez 30:18; c. vb. ms. Ex 12:33; 14:25 Is 19:16, 23,

25 Je 46:8; often c. vb. mpl. Gn41:55 Is 19:21, 23 +22 times; 'O "JA Ez
16:26;'0O Na nyina + Je46:11, ch v 19, 24. —In 1K 10:28 = 2Ch1:16,

17, 2K 7:6 WkI AM &s:171F thinks of Assyrian Musri in N. Syriac (On D798
as often = = Musri inN. Arabia V. Wkl Altor. Unters. i. 24 ff., ii. 195, iii. 289, iv. 337 f.; MVG 1898, 1.4

2

+ 57 S 4686 , 4692 , 4693 TWOT 1885g , 1898a GK 5189 , 5190 , 5191 , 5192 n.pr. terr. =
ON ; only poet.: O° N? Is 19:6 2K 19:24 = Is 37:25; 'O DY) TWN
279°) NID? PTY) WI] WY) 0 737) Mi 7:12 ( misunderstands everywhere).

+ 78 s 77° GK °°? aaj. gent. Egyptian ;— ms. '0 Gn 39:1 + 16 times; fs.
MIS 16:1 +3 times; mpl. O87) 12:12 +5 times; fpl. 987 Ex 1:19 ;—1.
adj. '0 WX = an Eevptian Gn39:1 Ex2:11, 19 Lv 24:10 1$30:11 2S
23:30; O09 WRT 1 Ch 11:23 ;'0 WI) 1S 30:13,'0 72Y 1Ch 2:34; ANDW
M82 Gn 16:1 Jn oosag OWID Ex 1:19.2. c. art. = subst. the Egyptian Gn
39:2, 5 Ex2:12, 14 28 23:30 ©?) 1. Ch 11:23 ©? so once without art. 787
Dt 23:8 ; "187d once (late) coll. = the Egyptians Ezr 9:1 (where with Canaanitish
peoples); pl. = the Egyptians , O° 787 Gn 12:12, 14; 43:32 Dt26:6 Jos 24:7
> fs. Vd Vd Hagar the Egyptian woman Gn 16:3 ; 21:9; 25:12.

[J 87) ] v. TN sub IL. VY.
NIN s 4115 TWOT 97 GK 24 y, AA.
[Nx ] v. 1X sub I. 7M.

Gei A. Geiger, Urschrift u.Ubersetzungen der Bibel;
MVG Mittheilungen d. Vorderasiatischen Gesellschaft.

rae S 4716 TWOT 1237a GK 5215 ; 7) V. ara) ;

LI. napa S 4717 , 4718 TWOT 1409c , 1409d GK 5216 , 5217 Vv. 33 ;

t anise S “7? GK *!* nupr.loc. in Judah Jos 15:41 , near Beth Horon Jos 10:10
, and Libnah v 29,where wasacave v 16, 17, cf v 21, captured by Joshua

v 28,withaking v 28; 12:16. | Maxnéa. Site dubious, Warren 8" Me™ *
ae comp. El-mughar , c. 2 3/4 miles SW. from Ekron.

Wyn 5 4720 PWOT 199° GK 5219 y. wap.
Pilea So Twor !" Ge 7apPo ap:

Ny ; if Il. nyier S 4723 , 4724 TWOT 1994c , 1995a GK 5223 , 5224 , 5225 , ere S 4724
TWOT '°? GK 5 vy. IL mp.

Ajeaiv. Lip.

Din Ss? Twor "Ex" Dip.

Tipe s “7 Twor 2" Gk Fy. Np.

[niga 3° Twor'?* GK?" ninipe | we fip?.

Wier : [ Wier S 4729 TWOT 2011d GK 5230 1, 0/270 ; Nie S 4730
TWOr?'™ GK y, WP.

t vila s #3! TwoT '° GK °4 n,m. Ze 11:7 (appar. f. Gn 30:37 , where

72, but Sam. O73 ) rod, staff (V dub.; Thes assumes V °?2 sprout; Schwally
ZAW xi. 1891, 1701 from 99 = shake , with ref. to oracle of the lot (cf, O¥M2 221

Ez 21:26); Ba “OR Bee gives V v7) , and comp. stick driven by another, in

ZA iii. 52

sport; Fra , comp. Ethiopic growth, stem, palm-tree (interchange of 2 and

Survey Survey of Western Palestine (PEF).
Mem. Survey of W. Parlestine, Memoirs.
Sam. Samaria, Samaritan (rarely = Samuel).

)) :—'O abs. Nu 22:27; cstr. Je 1:11 +2 times; vieya Gn 30:37 ; sf. PD
32:11 +2 times; 7p 18 17:40 Ho 4:12; o27p0 Ex 12:11; pl. abs. nine
Gn 30:37 + 6 times;— 1. branch of tree as rod, stick , used by Jacob in breeding his
flocks, Gn 30:37 (712 7327 'D), v 37, 38, 39, 41 ‘*); of symbolic rod ( '0
mira7 almond-rod ) in Jerem .’s vision Je 1:11 ; symbolic rods or staves, with names,
used by proph. Ze 11:7, 10, 14; fig. of Moab NINDMA 'O Je 48:17 (|| T v7
). 2. staff, used in journeying Gn 32:11 Ex 12:11, 1S 17:40 cf v 43>; carried
even when riding Nu 22:27 ; so also T° 2p Ez39:9 ( = riding-stick ) according to
Hi Da Berthol ; <a weapon (+ 749, 3% , NWP , ORT, 1 1). 3. wand of
diviner Ho 4:12.

tT npn S 4 GK > npr. m. 1. a Benjamite 1 Ch 8:32 (read perhaps also
y 31 260 cf 9:37), 9:37, 38 .— Maxkoro0, MaxerArw , etc. 2. an
officer of David according to 1 Ch 27:4 (om. B L Maxed ).

v2 s 43 TWOT 2 GK 6 y, LDP.

nyopn s 434 TWOT 73! GK °37 y. IL y9p.

Dj s 45 TwoT 1% GK 6 vy, DIP2 sub Op.

diel S 4735 TWOT 2039b GK 5238 : rajere S 4736 TWOT 2039¢c GK 5239 ,
3WI/27) s 437 GK” vy. TIP.

[O0j7 5 438 TWwOT 2944 GK ac v. OOP.
O°)? v. Il. V1.

t Vien S 4° GK °° nupr.loc. in Israel, site unknown, 1 K 4:9 ; Mayeuac ,
A Mayas (i. e. 07297 ), L Mayyac.

yin s “° twor 7 Gk 8 YN v. I. vEp.
[vSie7 s 4! TWOT 7° Gk 44] vy. L USP.

Jerem A. Jeremias.

DSP v. nyP.

+[ (? |r s “8 TWwoT '’ GK °°] vb. decay, rot, fester , fig. pine away (
NH id. ; Aramaic ( ) Pj27) ) ;— Niph. Pf. 3 pl. PDI w 38:6, ']] consec. Is 34:4
Ez4:17; 2 mpl. OD PI consec. Ez 24:23; Impf. 3 fs. PAM Ze 14:12; 3. mpl.
IPI? Lv 26:39 , IPB? v 39; 3 fpl. MPAA Ze 14:12; Pt. pl. OP] Ez 33:10 ;—1.
fester , of wounds w 38:6 (+ WNIT v. WRI). 2. rot, rot away, TIPAN PPY
Oda (ear wy 12] TD Zc 14:12 (plague upon foes of Jerusalem). 3. moulder
away , of DWI NIN Is 34:4 (|| OD 77°33) OWT ). 4. of pining away by reason
of (2), as punishment for, iniquity Ez 4:17 ; 24:23; 33:10 Lv 26:39 (2) Hiph. Inf.
abs. PT, trans. IWAN Zc 14:12 a causing his flesh to rot.

+ PQs 416 TWOT 137 GK 25 (¢, art. j-f)) n. m. decay, rottenness ;— NON
Mr? P22 O WA Is 3:24 instead of perfume rottenness shall there be; fig. OW WW
PD? PID 5:24 (|| T2Y? PAX OND? ).

Nie) s “7 TWOT °°! GK My. LRP.

Jet S 4745 TWOT 2068c GK 5247 , niet S 4746 TWOT 2068f GK 5248 Vv. 7?

igi S 4" TWOT 7°" GK? y. TTP.

L nw S 4749 , 4750 TWOT 2083b , 2086b GK 5251 , 5252 mien S 4748 TWOT 2086a
CK AP.

IL. mwi7 g 47494750 PY OT 2083b 20866 Gy 5251, 5252 \, [ANP 1.
L nya g 4751,4752 py 12482, 1249 GK 5253 5254 77 5 473 PwoOT 1248 GK
5255 NM) g 475447554806 PCT 1238, 12392 GR 5256, 5257, 5259 py y-09 vy. LAW
IL. 1 g 4751,4752 PyyET 12482, 12499 GR 5253,5254 TT A.

trans. translate (translated, translation); rarely = transitive.

+L X72 g, 475447554806 PyyCyT 1238. 123% GK 5256.5257.52591 Vy only Hiph.
Impf. 3 fs. : meaning dub. , perhaps beat the air, or flap the wings, cf Di De (and
Wetzst in De), Bu Du ( cf Arabic whip, urge ona horse? ) ;— 99°77) DID?
pawn NON Jb 39:18 she (the ostrich) flaps away , she laughs at the horse and his
rider.

Il. NW. TwoT '° ( \ of foll., be fat; cf. Assyrian mart I. causat., adj. marii ,

well-fed, fat; Arabic be digestible, agree with (of food) ) :
¢ NW s °° TWwoT |"? GK *°-°°° n. | m. ] fatling, fatlings ;— abs. 'O
28 6:13 +3 times; pl. abs. ON’) Is 1:11, cstr. (NV Ez 39:18; sf.
ODN) Am 5:22 ;— fatling: Y°DD1 74Y NW Is 11:6 ; elsewhere only of
sacrificial animals, OD"N'T7) OPW Am 5:22 (|| MVP -Y, ODN NY); DN Ox Ww
Is 1:11 (|| O° PR IY Y, OID OT, etc.); NW) WI Ez 39:18 (+ OD, OPN,
etc.); also sg. coll. , 8°01 WW Mar) 2S 6:13, s80(+ WPA IN ¥) 1K 1:9, and
(+ TW IN ¥) v 19, 25.

FL ANT s 47° TWwoT |? GK °°] n. f. erop or alimentary canal, of bird,
cf, Di-Ry (on form cf. Lag ®N *');— VOD) ADS Ia INNTOTNN Lv 1:16.

N70 v. NIH sub ND.
JIN WV v. JT.

aN Va s 4°8 TWOT 7°! GK °° LIL ANT Ss 4°? TWOT 72-7" GK
5261 , 5262 V. =N

INT Ov. 770 pt. f.
PNW s "? Gk 2 y 1 py.

MWR) v. TW.

Wetzst J. G. Wetzstein

(niwNan 5 4761.47 GK 05) vy. WN.

+272 s “” GK °° npr. f. elder daughter of Saul 1 S 14:49 , promised to
David 18:17, but given to Adriel v 19 (read also 2 S 21:8 f or 230 LS
Th Dr Klo Kit Bu Léhr HPS). — Mepof..

OJIN v. 17D.

na S 4767 TWOT 2103c GK 5268 ; a Vo S 4766 TWOT 2103b GK 5269 ,
maya s 7’ TwoT 7! GK?” v. La.

Vala 8 9 Twor Gk, Fa.
pala s.” Twor 7 GK ?? v, pan.
yiaqd s 7" twot 7!” GK 3 y, Iya.
mas wor" GK "5 yO.
maa s 77° TwoT 7° GK *? y, O37.

nval s 4" TWoT 7" GK °° vy. IL Ya.

#1 112 s “8 Twor ' GK 277] vb. rebel ( NH id. ; Arabic be bold and
audacious in acts of rebellion or disobedience; Ethiopic run strenuously, attack;
rebellion , Pra Bese". Sab. 797) rebellion Hal ~**!® Sab.Denkm. *®> Hom S™s°™
"27. Aramaic , V1 3 rebel ) ;— Qal Pf. 3 ms. Te 2 Ch 36:13, 2 ms. APIA 2K
18:20 = Is 36:5, etc.; Impf. 7770") 2K 18:7 +3 times, “T7/79°] 2K 24:1 Ez 17:15
,etc.; Inf. cstr. 7° Jos 22:29, TIWM? Ne 6:6; Pt. pl. O71 Ne2:19 Ez

20:38 , 7 Ez 2:3; estr. "77 2 Jb 24:13 ;— rebel, revolt: 1. against human king, c. 2
pers. 2K 18:7, 20 = Is36:5, 2K 24:1, 20 = Je52:3, cf Ez17:15 2Ch

Pra F. Pratorius.

Hal J. Halévy.

Sab.Denkm. Sabdische Denkmdler, edd. Mordmann & Miiller .
Hom F. Hommel, Stidaraische Chrestomathie .

36:13 , Ne 9:26 ; less often (late) c. OY pers. 2 Ch 13:6 Ne2:19; abs. Gn14:4 Ne
6:6 . 2. against God, c. 2 Nu 14:9 (JE), Jos 22:16, 18, 29 (all P), Ez2:3 (Co
17), Dn 9:9; abs. Ez2:3 (pt., Co O11), 20:38 Dn9:5, c. NX Jos 22:19 .3.
poet., against light, only TN 077 Jb 24:13.

7 1. TI Ge TwWOT RPGR eee a, [ m. ] rebellion, revolt ,
against, 12 9YNA-ON) 'OA ON Jos 22:22 (P; cf TI2).

+ i TI S 4777-4778 TWOT 174 GK 78-9279 nor, m. name in Judah according

to 1Ch4:17, T)) v 18. Tlapas, Nwpond , A Mapas, Mapns , L
Bapas, Mapa .

+ MT s “7° Twor '*° Gk **° n. £. rebellion, rebelliousness , only in
‘On NIYI-j2a 1S 20:30, where read prob. NIT VG NIVI-]2 son ofa girl of
rebelliousness = rebellious girl , cf. B Th We Dr HPS;> Lag ™ *736%
Bu (cf. also Dr Kit) der. 0 from 7), and, retaining MT , read a woman gone
astray (v. IL. 11¥ ) from discipline (Aramaic sense: V XJ) ).

t TI Vr n.pr. div. chief god of Babylon in Nebuchadrezzar’s time ( Assyrian
Mar(u)duk(u) Schr COT Gloss. Tiele Bab. -Assyrian Gesch. 530 ff. : Say Rel.Bab. 96 ff. : cf

Muss-Amolt 7B *: 18-1645) -_ wea’, 923 A722] JI W ND 72 Je 50:2 (
Maida ).

t TIN72 TI ale n.pr. m. king of Babylon ( Assyrian Marduk-abal-idinna ,
Marduk has given a son Schr ©°' * * 7%!) Js 39:1 (> vand. H. JIN 17) '2,
v. Baer’s n.) = 2K 20:12 (where read 7714 for T7N2 ); (in both)
Mapwdak(x) Bar(a)dav ; cf also TIN72.

t 7 S “7° GK 83 (van d.H. "277% ) n.pr. m. Mordecai ( perhaps from
n. div. Marduk (7), Zim “4” *'°'™ > cf further Wild (citing Jensen )

Lag P. de Lagarde, Mittheilungen .
Tiele C. P. Tiele.

Say A. H. Sayce, Religion of Babylonia.
Muss-Arnolt W. Muss-Arnolt.

JBL Journal of Biblical Literature.

K E. Kautzsch (in B. Aram. Appendix).

om et 173. ) ;—'O Ezr2:2 Est2:5 +; Pras Est 2:22 +;— 1. companion

of Zerub., according to Ezr2:2 = Ne7:7. Mapobyatoc, Mapdsoyatoc , etc. 2.

cousin and adoptive father of Esther Est 2:5, 7, 10 +55 times Est.
Mapdoyatoc .

1 Ma TWOT *?! vy. 977.

VW S 4783 TWOT 2124a GK 5284 V. 77 :

tT ame S 47844785 TWOT 1 GK 86-288 vb. be contentious, refractory,

rebellious ( NH id. , Hiph.; Arabic Il. dispute with; Syriac Pa. contend with ) s— Qal
Pf. 3 ms. 77) 1K 13:26; f. 1) Ho 14:1; 009 Je4:17; 2 ms. 177 1K

Tar Tt

13:21 +11 times pf.; Inf. abs. aaa) La 1:20; Pt. m9 2 K 14:26 (but read 1) , V
7, Kmp * 8477-79 °D); TD Dt 21:18 +3 times; f. NXT Zp 3:1 (read
17 7); metapl. form according to Ges * ”*®”); pl. O° Nu 20:10 ;— be
disobedient, rebellious: 1. m7 10 JA Dt 21:18, 20 stubborn and rebellious son
(towards father). 2. elsewhere towards God: 7 3 V0 77 y 78:8 ;'2) NO ale) Je
5:23 ; PYF FINAN ANT Zp 3:1; O° I Nu 20:10 ye rebels (P); abs. Is 50:5 ;
63:10 La 1:20 ©); || JNO Is 1:20; YWD La 3:42; c. a pers. Ho 14:1 w5:1l,
elsewhere acc. pers. Je 4:17;'°’s words w 105:28 ;°D (NN) Nu 20:24; 27:14
(P), 18 12:15 1K 13:21, 26 (D*) La1:18 —In Ho 4:4 read perhaps °2 m1
have rebelled against me (for MT 72°73 ),so RS *°" '"* Che (for other views v.
2°). Hiph. Pf. 3 mpl. M7 w 10633; 107:11; Impf. TY Jos 1:18; £ WA
Ez5:6; 2 ms. WM (as if V 17) Ex 23:21, read 700 Di al.; 3 mpl. 717)? w
106:43 +6 times; sf. 377772? w 78:40; 2 mpl. 19M 1S 12:14 +3 times; Inf.

estr. TIM? Is 3:8 w78:17; sf ONIWI(Ges § °°?) Jb 17:2; Pt. pl ON
Dt 9:7 + 2 times;— shew disobedience, rebelliousness , always toward God: abs. Ne

9:26 (|| T1), w 106:7, 43 Jb 17:2; c. 2 pers. Ex 23:21 Ez20:8, 13, 21; 0%
Dt 9:7, 24; 31:27; elsewhere acc. of God or his commands: Is 3:8 Ez5:6 w 78:17,

40, 56; 107:11; 970 °D AN Dt 1:26, 43; 9:23 Jos 1:18 18 12:14 (D 7”),
ITIW-NN y 106:33 (cf Eph 4:30); perhaps 139:20 (v. WN 1).

RS W. Robertson Smith, Prophets of Israel.

+72 s ®° TwoT '* GK 8 n,m. Pr 17:11 rebellion ;— 7) Is 30:9 +
10 times; uale Nu 17:25 +9 times; sf. JV Dt 31:27; O° Ne 9:17 ;—
rebellion Dt 31:27 18 15:23 Ne9:17 Jb 23:2 OY A rebellious people Is 30:9
: 7179) 7( NA rebellious house (referring to Israel) Ez 2:5, 6, 8; 3:9, 26, 27;
12:2 °°), 3, 9, 25; 17:12; 24:3 , 0° omitted (restored by Co) 2:7; 44:6;
"7 "Ja rebellious sons Nu 17:25 (P ); with omission of ]2 (or abstr. for
concrete), 71M 28 QO) be not a rebellious person Ez 2:8 ; WPI ma IVa

rebellious man seeketh only evil Pr 17:11.

tT lr? npr. m. 1 Ch 7:36 achief of Asher. Iuapyn, A Ieupo , L
TeuBpa .

lA S 4784 , 4785 TWOT 1242 GK 5286 , 5288 : aml S 4787 TWOT 1248c GK 5285 ;
a. o.8 7"? wor Gk si a:

1) 1 v. 47 Hiph. Pt., and Il. 7740 p. 435.
[TI s Twor 7" GK?) v. TW.
Tho 6 Gk. es TK,

FEIN s 4 GK 9] on. [ m. ] dub. only estr. JWR IW Lv 21:20; V
either 17/2 rub = a rubbing away of the testicle; or N11) be roomy, enlarged =
enlargement (read then 1171”) ); v. further Di.

Ds Ss." twor?? Gk ¥. o17:

+ nin S * GK nupr.loc. only in ON % Jos 11:5, 7 waters of Merom

, in N. Canaan; = Lake Aule , according to Rel and many, but dub., cf Di Bad
Pal. 3.259 GASm Geogr. 481 Buhl Geogr. 113 ;

TH) v. Law.

abstr. abstract.
Bad Badeker’s Palestine.
GASm George Adam Smith, Historical Geography of the Holy Land.

rin g 3 TWwoT 73 GK 26 1 (MIND s 44485 TWwor 23%. GK
5297 , 5298
coed em a

Il. S13 S 4794 , 4835 TWOT 2137b , 2212b GK 5297 , 5298 V. yen ;
pari s 7” TwoT '* GK °°] v. 1 pq.

t nina S 4° GK *°° nupr.loc. in (Shephelah of) Judah Mi 1:12 ; form attested
by O8dvag(V¥ 172).

ny S 4797 , 4798 TWOT 2140a GK 5301 V. nt ;

+L s 4” tTwor 78 GK °°] vb. rub (NH id. ; Aramaic (Talm) 17%) ;
cf, Arabic anoint, smear ) ;— Qal Impf. POWAT?Y II) DINA 1737 Nw? Is
38:21 let them take a cake of figs and rub it upon the eruption ( O°Y in || 2 K 20:7 ).—
On 71177) v. supr.

an S 4800 TWOT 2143c , 2143e GK 5303 , Any y, an
rail S 4801 TWOT 215lc GK 5305 V. pn ;

nwo s “2 tTwor 75% Gk 3% y. won.

+ 019 S 4178.4803 TWOT 144 GK °3°7] vb. make smooth, bare, bald; scour,
polish ( NH id. ; pull out, off (feathers, hair); Aramaic , 0) id. ; Arabic have little hair
, pluck out hair ) ;— Qal Impf. 1s. TOWN) Ezr 9:3, sf. 3 mpl. QUAN) Ne 13:25;
Inf. cstr. TOW Ez 21:16; Pt. pl. OV Is 50:6; pass. f. TWIN Ez21:14 +2
times;— 1. make bare M0177) 9779. Ez 29:18 every should is laid bare (from
chafing of burden; || 79722) WN 1779 ); the cheek (by plucking out beard) m7) on
"NDI 7A mn? Is 50:6; c. acc. pers. OOK) Ne 13:25 (both acts of violence);
of hair and beard °J/27) (WN 7 TVW TYTN) Ezr 9:3 (sign of grief). 2. scour, polish ,
a sword, only Ez21: v 14 (+s13911; Co reads 'Qas Pu), v 16 (del. Co), v
33,+ v 20 107) for MT NYY (Ew Sm Co Berthol ). Niph. Impf. 072°

JWR Lv 13:40, 41 his head is made bald (by leprosy). Pu. Pf. 3. fs. my 7 Ez

21:15, 16; Pt. oq an 1K 7:45, oqin Is 18:2, 7 (Ges § **):— scoured, polished
, of bronze utensils of temple 1 K 7:45 ; of human skin Is 18:2, 7; of sword Ez 21:15,

16 (both+ T7T4I0, v. Qal supr. )
Ve. 8. TWOR GK. 4. F110 «
yyy, PYN"I) v.24.
L, Il. nay S 4808 , 4809 TWOT 2159c GK 5312 , 5313 V. 75] ;

tT nn S “8! GK °3!° npr. m. a priest in days of h.p. Joiakim Ne 12:12 ;
Mapea, Map(a)ta , L Anaptas.

t myn go GK main n.pr.loc. '-O PDX Gn 22:2 (E), place for
sacrificing Isaac, T. yHV T. Udi (text dub., v. Di); 0 79 2 Ch 3:1 site
oftemple, Apop(s)ia(cf Jos “" i, 13,1f.)

+ npqn S “8? GK *'8 npr. m. (on form cf Lag % *!) ;—1. descendant of
Aaron: a. grandfather of Ahitub and great-grandfather of Zadok 1 Ch 5:32, 33;

6:37 Ezr 7:3; Mapetna, Mapepm8, Mapain , etc. b. as son of Ahitub and
father of Zadok 1Ch9:11 Ne11:11; Mapu Map(a)imé . 2. name of a
priestly house Ne 12:15 (prob. error for N77, q.v., 12:3 ), L Mapwod .

tT OA S 83 GK 8!) npr. f. et m. 1. f. sister of Aaron Ex 15:20 (E), and
of Moses and Aaron Nu 26:59 (P), 1 Ch 5:29; named also Ex 15:21 (E), Nu

12:1, 4,5, 10 ©), 15 ©); 20:1 (all JE), Dt24:9 Mi6:4. Mapwp.2.
m. (prob.) a Judahite 1 Ch 4:17. TOV Mav , L Maeqp .

nv 5 814 TwoT M481 GK 5320, main) 5 4815 TWwoOT 12488 GK 5321 y.
12.

q
12os?" Twor?'’ Gey, “a1:

Jos Fl. Josephus, Antiquities

2977) s 817 TWOT 28 GK 5323, 72279 5 4818 TWOT 219! GK 5324 y.
a las

<
(n? D7) s 4819 TWOT 2!65¢ GK 535] y, O95,

7 i, ry Va gE WOT GK Pe ane, ath a Benjamite 1 Ch
8:10; Thana, A L Mapu(va .

t nina S #8? GK *? npr. m. 1. priest, time of Zerub. Ne 12:3 ( = np :
q.v., v 15) L Maps . 2. priest, time of Ezra and Neh., Ezr 8:33 Ne 3:4
, 21; 10:6 (prob. same). Mepetio0, Mepapwd , etc. 3. one of those who had
taken strange wives Ezr 10:36. Ispanod, A Mapenuoé .

DIM v. Onn.

t 3170 S 44 GK %3! adj. gent. ( deriv. unknown ) c. art.as subst. =

t

the Merothonite 1. 1 Ch 27:30 ; 0 €k Mepabov . 2. Ne 3:7; Lo
Mnpo@vabatos .

t onl S “5 GK *3? npr. m. a Persian noble Est 1:14.

tT N10 s 4° GK °333 npr. m. a Persian noble Est 1:14.
[VA g 428-7489 POT 21862191 GE $335.5396] TE AY.

YI s *° TWwoT 21850 GK 5337 mya s 4830 TWOT 2!85° GK 53384 y,
Lay.

t my S “3! GK *°° nupr.loc. on border of Zebulun Jos 19:11.
MapayeAda , A Maptro , L Mapoaa .

x57 s 4832 TWOT 219% GK 5340.541 m2 5 4832 pwoT 219% GK 5342 y.
ND).

pws s #3 Two 7 Gk 38] v. wt.

TL lane s “4 TWOT | GK *“*] vb. be sick , only in der. species ( Assyrian
. marasu Di "8 ”° : Arabic ; Sab. V0 sick person, sickness , Mordt EMG TET) 22
Aramaic vb. , 97) );— Niph. Pf. 3 pl. 18701 Jb 6:25 (but v. infr.); Pt. 723
Mi 2:10; f. nya) 1K 2:8 -— YA] 230 Mi 2:10 asore, grievous destruction (lit.
made sick, cf. T2711 7132 Je 14:17); 7227? NS] 1 K 2:8 a grievous curse —In Jb
6:25 this meaning unsuit., Bu are stong, effective [ cf. Assyrian 1. mara su , be difficult,

| HWB 55 always of something repelling]. More prob. 1¥0] = WI

inaccessible D
be sweet (cf. w119:103 ) or read 18971 (q.v.), Che '2™'8°7 Du Hiph. Impf. sf.

Jere Jb 16:3 what sickens thee (what disturbs, vexes thee) that thou answerest?
[ ae Sa) ] v. 3817) sub 71.

nya 5 4837 PwOT 221% GK 5346 y. ANT.

LE? I s ** Twor '° GK 57] vb. scour, polish ( NH id. ; Aramaic ,
1) ; cf. Arabic scrape off wool from a skin ) ;— Qal Imv. O°F727,19 3) Je 46:4
polish the lances! Pt. pass. j?17/72 2 Ch 4:16 polished , of bronze utensils of temple (
= 07109 1K 7:45). Pu. Pf. 27) consec. Lv 6:21 be well scoured , of bronze
vessel ( || O°722 UW) ). Hiph. Impf. 3 fs. WM only Pr 20:30 Kt, fig., incl. ya
'N YR} NAN blows that cut in, cleanse away evil (cf, De Now Wild VB); Qr
219M i.e. (are) a cleansing . ( ovvavtd KaKkois , whence Gr 0°73), Frankenb
nd? )jeN , but improb.).

+ [jer S 4795 TWOT 1246a GK 5299 ] ( Ko ii ee n. [ m. Ja scraping,

rubbing ;—only pl. sf. ]iJ?j/217/) 772? Est 2:12 lit. the days of their (bodily)
rubbings , i.e. the year’s preparation of girls for the harem.

Mordt J. H. Mordtmann.
JQ Jewish Quarterly.

VB Variorum Bible.
Frankenb W. Frankenberg.

+ fel van s ©? TwoT 4° GK %? n. [ m. ]id. ;—abs. sg. only Pr 20:30
Qr, v. j°) Hiph. ; elsewhere pl. cstr. "PIWON OWIT Est 2:12; sf. TPN
vV 9,TP PVA v 3.

uf? VW TWOT 7 (Voffoll.; ef Arabic fill a pot with rich broth (Frey Wahrm )

).

Tas “8° TWOT '* GK 8 (vand.H. j?%)) n. m. juice stewed out of
meat, or broth (on form cf. Lag ®% °°) ;— 9952 OW PVT) ( 77797) Bomb.)
Ju6:19 ( v. GFM ); JiDW PWAINTNN) v 20; cstr. PI Is 65:4 Qr,so Vrss
(Kt j?75 ) broth of unclean things.

[Tie S 4840 TWOT 2215f GK 5349 lL ie Mp S 4841 TWOT 2215¢g GK 5350 ;
noe Wa s *° TWwoT 7 GK °°! vy. mpPq.

+L fa s *8 Twor ' GK *° vb. be bitter (NH id. ; Assyrian mardru
and deriv. Dl "Y® *7 ; Arabic become roused (of bile), 11. make bitter , 1v. become
bitter; bitter; Ethiopic ; Aramaic , 11/3 ) >— Qal Pf. 3 ms. VW Is 38:17 +2 times; 3
fs. 777 1S 30:6 2K 4:27; Impf. 3 ms. 1? Is 24:9 ;— be bitter: 1. lit. TDW 7?
PNW Is 24:9.2. fig. WA] TID 1S 30:6 the soul of all the people was bitter against
( i) ); 2-79 mw) 2K 4:27 her soul, it is bitter to her (i.e. she is in bitter
distress); impers. O37. TN cia Ru 1:13 it is very bitter to me on your account (I
am much distressed), cf’ La 1:4.— 1 17) OVW? Is 38:17 is dub.; Che ©™
for (my ) welfare was it ( so ) bitter to me ,( so ) bitter, cf Brd;so De Kau (treating
A appar. as adj. );< Drechsl. Di for my welfare did the bitter become bitter to me ( ale
adj.); Lo Gr, cf Buhl (sub 1 adj. ), read V7) for V7) (V 119 ), the bitter is
changed for me into welfare; Che "del. Va; Du (after ) del. cl. as gloss.
Pi. Impf. 1s. TN Is 22:4; 3) mpl. 119,77 Ex 1:14, sf W727) Gn 49:23

“1T

;— make bitter, shew bitterness: —1.'0?1 Gn 49:23 (poem) and the arches shewed

Frey G. W. Freytag, Lex. Arab.;
Wahrm A. Wahrmund, esp. circa., Arab. Handworterbuch,
Lo R. Lowth.

bitterness (i.e. bitter hostility) toward him (sf. of indir. obj. ); 232 VAN Is 22:4 1

will shew bitterness in weeping ( = weep bitterly). 2. OJ? O°NN 'O?) Ex 1:14 (P) and
they made their lives bitter by slavery.

Hiph. Pf. 3 ms. VA Rul:20 Jb 27:2; Impf. 2 ms. WF Ex 23:21 (but read
700 V7 Hiph. q.v.); Inf. abs. WI Zc 12:10 °?) ;— make bitter, shew
bitterness: 1. WI 09 °TW Jb 27:2 Shadday, who hath embittered my soul; °TW VAT
TN ”% Ru 1:20. 2. Dag-9y Wad yoy Vas) Ze 12:10 (2) and a bitter outcry (

= lit. shewing bitterness; || TDQ0 , TDO ) over him, like a bitter outcry over the first-
born.

himself (be enraged); “ON "ON?) 8:7 and he was enraged against .

ti WS 41-4 TWOT 1248: 1244 GK 5753-5254 aaj. and subst. bitter,
bitterness ;— abs. 'O Pr 27:7 +, 10 Hb 1:6, ale w 64:4 +; cstr. VW 1S 22:2
+; f. 2 Gn 27:34 +, N87) Ru 1:20; cstr. NI 1S 1:10; mpl. OV Ex
15:23 +; cstr. "1 Ju 18:25 Pr 31:6 ;— bitter: 1. lit., of water Ex 15:23 (J);
food Pr 27:7 (opp. 71% ); wormwood ( my? ) Pr 5:4 (in sim. of end of harlot,
cf Ec 7:26 infr.); as subst. pl. , of physical pain, result of curse on? Nu 5:24,

27, whence OV 72 v 18 (cf Di) v 19, 23, 24; of harmful result of
ruthless fighting 2 S 2:26 ; of wickdness Je 2:19; 4:18; = injurious, hurtful Is

5:20 ©?) (opp. IND). 2. fig., a. of cry (TPY¥ , WPYT) Gn 27:34 (J), Est 4:1;
Va TDM Ez 27:31 (del. Co); VW T27 y 64:4; as adv. (cry, weep) bitterly Ez
27:30 (i171) ), Zp 1:14 Is 33:7 (both 1/2 ). b. of feeling, temper, especially c.
WD]: OWIS WD] Ju 18:25 men fierce (GFM acrid ) of temper ,so 2S 17:8
(like a bear robbed of whelps); V2 7149 Hb 1:6 the fierce nation; wana =
discontented | S 22:2 ; WN) = the bitterly wretched Jb 3:20 Pr31:6,s0 NV
"‘) 1S 1:10; cf VW Ov” Am 8:10; as subst. abstr. W)I- bitterness of soul Is
38:15 Ez27:31 (del. Co), Jb 7:11; 10:1 = 97%) WDI 21:25; cf NW Ru
1:20 (name given to Naomi by herself); N)/aN- V2 1S 15:32 the bitterness of death;
nyar-W Ec 7:26 ( metaph. of harlot); in Ez 3:14 I went bitterly , del. V2 Co —
Is 38:17 v. VW.

t 7.0.5 7° twor Gx : VW a.m. Ct5:5 myrrh ( from bitter
taste; Assyrian murru Meissn S"°°' ° ; Arabic ; cf Lag PN *°);—abs. 112 y

45:9 +5 times, 119 Ct 4:6 +3 times Ct; cstr. “VW Ex 30:23 ; sf. "0 Ct5:1 —
myrvh (late), an Arabian gum, exuding from the bark of a tree, Balsamodendron
Myrrha (v. Sigismund “°™"* 7" Ri HWB S )._as flowing, i.e. fine, choice

(carefully prepared by pressing and mixing, cf Di Ex 30:23 Ri "Y®): 97779
Ex 30:23 (v1 Wy ), ingredient of sacred oil; 12 Y 12 Ct5:5, 13 (as
perfume); cf (as perfume) Ct 1:13; 4:14; 5:1, 5; WWN719 4:6, ie. where it is
gathered; as perfume also y 45:9 Pr 7:17, as incense 7°27) VANDA Ct 3:6;
11791 17 as unguent Est 2:12.

N77 S 4754 , 4755 , 4806 TWOT 1238 , 1239a GK 5256 , 5257 , 5259 Ru 1:20, vo. nia supr.

t lA S 47844785 TWOT 1 GK 86-288 npr. f. of bitter spring in Sinaitic
penins. Ex 15:23 °?) (J), Nu 33:8, 9 (P),+—, loc. AN) Ex 15:23 (J);
prob. mod. ‘Ain Hawwaéra™" (Cf, Rob B® *°’ Palmer P&S"! *? Eb SS 12°F)

+[ s 7 Twor GK | a, bitterness (on form v. Ges oe

) ;— cstr. WI nv yy aly) Pr 14:10 the heart knoweth the bitterness of its soul
(its own misery).

#[7 9 s 78 TWwoT 48 GK °°) n. f id, cstr. HII Gn 26:35 (P
) bitterness of spirit ( = grief of mind).

*#[779 s *# Twor 4 GK 3] n. m. bitter thing, bitter herb ( cf NH
id. , bitter herb; on form v. Ba “® '™*) ;—only pl. ala ia a Ex 12:8 Nu9:11,
oi) La 3:15 ;— bitter herbs , in Passover meal Ex 12:8 Nu 9:11 (both P); cf
03 °1WaWh La 3:15, fig. of distress inflicted ( || may? ).

+{q7 1 s 4° Twor '*! GK °°] n. f. bitter thing, gall, poison ; cstr.
NI Jb 20:14; sf. IND WA v 25; pl. 17° Dt32:32, NINN Jb 13:26
s— 1. gall , i.e. seat of gall, gall-bladder Jb 20:25 (|| 14 back; cf 1M) 16:13 ).
2. = poison, O°1ND 'D Jb 20:14. 3. N97 7A bitter things Jb 13:26 (of God’s edict

Meissn B. Meissner, Supplement zum Assyr. Worterb .
Ri E. Riehm, Handworterb. d. bibl. Alterth .

of judgment). 4. pl. abstr. = bitterness; NUDWN 'O Dt 32:32 clusters of
bitterness (|| WI7 taney):

+[0 79 s *° TwoT 2 GK °°] n. f. gall; only sf. 7 SY? N77
YIN? Jb 16:13 he poureth on the ground my gall ( || ny. mp? ), fig. of God’s
cruel treatment (cf 1 7) 20:25).

479 s ®° TwoT '*" GK °°?! adj. bitter ;—'O IYP Dt 32:24 bitter
destruction .(On Jb 3:5 v. V7?)3 sub IL. WD .)

+ nyvq s *" tTwor '** Gk °° n. £. bitterness ;— MIX O29) Ez 21:11
and in bitterness (bitterly) shalt thou groan .

+ 17 5 470 pWOT 748i GK 4933 a. [ m. ] bitterness ;-— SnT2V? "7 Pr
17:25 ofa fool-son ( || PAN? OY) ).

+p 7702 s 4? TworT 8* GK 3°] [ a. m. ] bitter thing ;—only pl.
onan ‘vay? Jb 9:18 (on dagh. f. dirim. cf Ges ‘ *°*°), he sateth me with
bitter things (bitter experiences; cf. 1 VW) La 3:15).

+ LEV V0b s ©* Twor 8% GK 77) n. m. bitterness ;—only pl.
intens. O°)}772FM Ho 12:15 +2 times;—'N T3972 Je 6:26 mourning of bitterness
(bitter mourning), so’N "D2 31:15 (cf the vb. Is 22:4 Zc 12:10); as adv.
bitterly Ho 12:15 (siveral.).— 1. [ V2] v. sub n.

+ de “A S 4847, 4848 GK 996.5397 nr. m. a son of Levi, and head of a chief

Levit. family: Mepap(e)t, Mapapet ;— Gn 46:11 Ex 6:16, 19 Nu3:17, 20,
33 ©) 35, 36; 4:29, 33, 42, 45; 7:8; 10:17; 26:57 Jos 21:7, 34, 38
(all P), 1Ch5:27; 6:1, 4, 14, 29, 32, 48, 62; 9:14; 15:6, 17; 23:6, 21;
24:26, 27; 26:10, 19 2Ch29:12; 34:12 Ezr8:19.

+ IL. A S 4847, 4848 Gk 5356-9357 aaj. gent. of above, only c. art. as subst.
coll. '-Os) Nu 26:57.

Il. V1) TWOT | ( \ of foll.; perhaps (so Thes ) cf Arabic pass by, go ,

sometimes flow , cause to flow , water-course ) .

ou. WO s 47147 TWoT 148-148 GK 953-924 fom. | drop, only O74
sta) Wa Is 40:15 nations are like a drop hanging from a bucket .

4 WD s 47 GK 5585359 and (Jos 15:44) MUN n.pr.loc. (etym. dub. )

in (the Shephelah of) Judah, Mi 1:15 (where named with 2°TDXN etc.), Jos 15:44 (
id.), cof 2Ch11:8; 14:8, 9; 20:37; so appar. (as n.pr. m. in geneal. scheme) 1
Ch 2:42 ; 4:21 — Cf 2 Macc. 12:35 ( Maptoa ), 1 Macc 5:66 (read Maptoa for

Lauapia, cf Var. Apocr.)— Joseph “" xii, 8,6 (Maptooa ). A Jos 15:44

Mapyoa ; L Bapona ; 1 Ch 2:42 Map(s)toa L Mapnoa., etc. Prob.
= mod. Merdsh 1 m. S. of Beit Jibrin (Eleutheropolis), cf, Rob B® "7! Be 1Ch

2:42 GASm Set 233 (who identif. with (A ) ny yin Mi 1:14 q.v. sub wap p.
440 supr., but v. Lag Om 199: 141,279,282) Buh] Geogr 192 |

nywan s *° Twor 24 Gk 3° y, yw.
AWD v. EP.

+ ONT s “8° GK “used as npr. f. = Babylon, "7¥ DPV 72Y 'O PINT

Je 50:21 ; perhaps = Double rebellian ( du.) V7) q.v.; De *"'® thinks = Bab.
Marratim , i.e., land by the nar Marratu , the bitter river ( Pers. Gulf) = Southern
Babylonia.

+; Nw so wor” Gk n.pr. gent. et terr. 1. ‘son’ of Ishmael

Gn 25:14 = 1Ch1:30. Maoon, Maocoa, etc. 2. realm of king Lemuel Pr

31:1 De Now Str Wild .—Perhaps = N. Arabic Mas’u Schr ©? 69)! KGF 102,
262 ff., 364 DI Par 302 f.

Il, Il. Nw S 4853 TWOT 1421d, 142le GK 5362 NWA aNwn S 4858 TWOT 1421¢g
GK 5366 nxrwn 5 4864 PWwoOT 12/8 GK 5367,5368 | Nipy

iW Ss? TwoT Gk BO” wy, 2,

Lag P. de Lagarde, Onomastica Sacra .

paaiwn s “! twor 4" Gk 3] v. Low.
Twn s * Twor * GK 33 vy, TW,

+ maw s 4 TwoT 5° GK 3” n. £ measure, of water, Ez 4:11, 16 (||
2PW2 ); capacity in gen., Lv 19:35 (+79, 2PW), 1 Ch 23:29 (deriv. dub. )

win s 5 TwoT 74 GK 375.5376 y. wate.
pain s °° Twor 9 F Gk 37 vy. priv.

mun s > twot 5" GK 37 y, ov.

in JW Ss Twor "GK? 2" 7], HY.
POUaS ?" TWwOr GK a. ow,

mown s °° twor 7 Gk 3 y, now.

(ND DWN s °° TWoT 226419 GK 58) y. ABW.
pwn) v. qv.

main s °° Two 4 GK 3 y, mp.

navn s 3! tTwor 78 GK 385 yA.

pnipawn 5 455 TWwOT 22924 GK ae on nipqwn 5 4956 GK 5387
aw.

API s °°" cK 38 y. Paw.

tT niwn s °°8 TWwoT '°! GK ** n. m. appar. = pan, dish , Pal. -Aramaic
m707 , only ’-O NPM) 2S 13:9 and she took the pan; perhaps = NNW, orig.

Pal. Palmyrene or Palestine, Palestinian, etc.

dough -pan ( INW ), kneading-trough, Gei “""" °°" We (not Dr);> Klo Bu

Ry in Di Ex 12:34 CeAvt) ( “NN ) N72 nw and she called the servant (
HPS del. v.)

t wn Ss “8! GK *°° nupr.loc. vel gent. wn Gn 10:23 , as son of Aram, Sam.

NW ; Moooy ; so read in || 1 Ch 1:17 for MT niga) A L Moooy; v

Kau Kit. Loc. dub. Bo Mich Mons Mas-ius , N. of Nisibis (between Armen.
and Mesop.), but name not certainly old Aramaic (unknown in Assyrian) cf. Di “

'*- Assyrian Mas (Syro-Arabic desert DI ** ™" ) is hardly poss., cf RW.

Nw 5 4855 TWOT 1424a GK 5391 Nw S 4859 TWOT 1424b GK 5394 eae I
RWI.

t NW S “°° GK °°? nupr.loc. limiting territory of Joktanites , Gn 10:30; DI
Par 243 identif. with Assyrian Mas (Syro-Arabic desert); > district Mesene , on Pers.

Gulf, Thes °° (cf. Di); Maoon(s), whence Di 1. XW q.v. (after Hal “*!
f
)

paxwn S 4857 TWOT 2299 , 2299.1a GK sn) .. INw
TN W7) v. TNiwn.
TINWA s 8° TwoT 4 GK 595 NINW v. I XW.

+ oNw S 48°! GK °°°8 n.pr.loc. in Asher ( Egyptian Mi-sa ara WMM **“
Fur 181) s_ Jos 19:26 ( Moaca, A Moaoay , L Maooa ) 21:30 (
BaoslAav, A Maoaaa , L MtwooadAa ); = (1. ) wn 1 Ch 6:59 ( Maooa. ,
A Maoan , L Maou ).

[PNW s 8 TWoOT 23 GK 53] v. ORY.
+[NINWA S 83 TWoT ? GK 4°] n. £ a household vessel, AV (Ex),

RV _ kneading-trough; vessel in which was dough before it was leavened ( Ex 12:34 )
(hence usually der. from 1 NW leaven (with W —by error?—for W ), but this not

Bo S. Bochart.
Mich J. D. Michaelis.

certain; cf MW supr. ) ;—only sf. JAINwA Dt 28:5, 17 (both + JNIV ); pl.
sf. POIINWA Ex 7:28 (J;+ PDA), ON WNW 12:34 (E).

naw v. awn.
NniZawn s °° tTwor 2% GK 4°! y. paw.

qawn 5 4866 TWOT 2° GK 542 navn 5 4857 TWOT 222!4 GK 543] y,
7a .

[Naw] v. naw.

maw s 7 Twor 25> GK 45 vy. aw.

1 | iW s 87 TwoTt 3 GK 9406) Vb. draw ( Arabic cleanse uterus of camel,

Aramaic clean, stroke, the face , etc.; Nw ( Talm .) wash the hands; Zinj. 77a) bl
perhaps wash oneself, DHM “4s: °° ) s>— Qal Pf. sf. mMwy OAT} Ex 2:10
out of the water I drew him (used to explain WY 2, but v. this infr. ) Hiph. Impf. sf.
= Qal, fig. DPD 0°77) "WA? 28 22:17 = w 18:17 (subj.”).

my 7 g 82,83 -mVvoT !™ GK i? 767 n.pr. m. Moses , the great Hebrew
leader, prophet and lawgiver ( prob. = Egyptian mes, mesu , child, son, Eb °° *°,
cf. Di Ex 2:10, where see also older (abandoned) etymol. ) >—'O Ex2:10 +

mw 7 v 15 +;name occurs 706 times in Hex ( Ex. 290 times, Lv. 86 times,
Nu. 233 times, Dt. 38 times, Jos. 59 times), Ju. 4 times+ 18:30 where read

mW 1 for WWI) (cf GFM); 18 12:6, 8, Kings 10 times, Mi6:4 Je 15:1 Is
63:11, 12 Mal3:22 w77:21 +7 times; Chr. 3 times, Dn 9:11, 13 ;— Moses was
son of Amram and Jochebed Ex 6:20 Nu 26:59 (both P), 1 Ch 5:29; 23:13; of

tribe of Levi Ex 2:1 (E; cf also foregoing); (younger) brother of Aaron 4:14 (J),
7:1, 2, 7 (P), etc., and brother of Miriam Nu 26:59 (P), 1 Ch 5:29 (cf Ex

15:20 E); called prophet Dt 18:15, 18; 34:10; agent by whom ” gave law Ex

20:19, 20, 21, 22 (E)+; especially P (WN2d OS. iS ete), Bx 397
5, 7, 21, 26, 29, 31; 40:19, 21, 25, 27, 29, 32 Lv 7:38; 8:9, 13, 17;
27, 29 + often; lawgiver Dt 33:4 Jos 1:7, 13 (D)+; priest, P19 32] WN) "0

Hex Hexatuch.

y 99:6 . Phrases are—( WAY , "TIDY, etc.) TAY 'D Ex 14:31 (J), Nu 12:7 (E),
Dt 34:5 (JE), Jos 1:1 (D)+ 15 times Jos.(D ); 1K 8:53, 56 2K 18:12; 21:8
Mal 3:22 2Ch1:3; 24:6 Ne 1:8; 9:14 w105:26; OTN TAY 'O 1 Ch 6:34;
24:9 Ne 10:30 Dn 9:11; O° 2NT WN 'O Ezr 3:2 w90:1;'O NTN Jos 8:32 (
D), 1K 2:3 2K 23:25 Mal3:22 2 Ch 23:18; 30:16 Ezr3:2; 7:6 Dn9:11,

13;'0 790 2Ch 25:4; 35:12 Ne 13:1;'O NTN 19D Jos 8:31 (D), 23:6 (D
), 2K 14:6 Ne 8:1.

pawn s 84 twor GK 48] y, AW.

ANID 475-487 WOT 239 GK 59754 NW v IL RM.
MNIWA TwoT 5 y. TL NWI.

IWS" Ces SW,

maw s 78 TwoT 734-234 GK S412 yay,

[aw s 8° TwoT 4! GK 43] vy. AW.

viwn s *° Twor * Gk 44 Own TwoT ] v. DW.

NOW? Kt = TOWN” v. DOU.

t nw s “886 TWOT | GK “7 vb. smear, anoint ( NH id. ; orig. prob. as
Arabic wipe or stroke with the hand (cf. RS S&™ °719:?n¢e4-233) anoint , Aramaic ,
MW?) anoint; on NW, id. (2) in Aramaic inscr. v. CIS *) N° 4°G!: Palm. NAW

oil Vog “® '® ; Ethiopic anoint, feast, dine Di ‘**'’° ; (Assyrian masa fu is measure;

Aramaic nw id. ; Arabic measurement, cf. DI" '”8 Fra 78°) ) s— Qal Pf. 3 ms.
'O Nu 3:3 +2 times; sf. J WA w45:8 1S 10:1; 107 2Ch22:7; 2 ms. ANW?

RS W. Robertson Smith, Religion of Semites.
inscr. inscription(s);

CIS Corpus Inscript. Semiticarum.

Palm. Palmyrene.

Vog C. J. M. de Vogiié, Syrie Centrale.

DI Friedrich Delitzsch, Wo lag das Paradies?

Gn 31:13 + 12 times, +9 times Pf.; Impf. 3 ms. NW7)? Lv 16:32 +6 times; 3 mpl.
INWr? Am 6:6 , +13 times Impf.; Imv. sf. WW!) 1S 16:12; pl. WW Is 21:5;
Inf. abs. MW? Je 22:14; estr. 1 WA Ju9:8 Dn 9:24 + Ho 8:3 We GASm
Now ; W?) Ex 29:29; sf. J Wa 1S 15:1 (Baer); NWA Lv 7:36; ONNW? Ex
40:15; Pt. pl ONW A Ju9:15; pass. TWA 2S 3:39 ( We suggests deriv. from
MW , defect. MW?) (NWP ), wronglyread as NW2 ; or by transposition 71W may have
been mistaken for an unexampled mwa Hoph. Pt. of MW ); mwn 28 1:21 (but read

nw (or MW) Codd. We Dr Kit Bu HPS); pl. Onwi Ex 29:2 + 4 times;— 1.
smear , house with colour (paint) Je 22:14 ; shield with oil (anoint) Is 21:5 2S 1:21 (

cf Dr; Gr mw” 2D weapon anointed; Peters ‘PY '®°*°° mW) 9 weapons of one
(the king) anointed ); the person, with ointments Am 6:6 ; unleavened cakes, with oil Ex
29:2 Lv 2:4; 7:12 Nu6:15 (P ). 2. anoint , as consecration, solemn setting apart to an

office, always by the use of oil poured on the head: NI? as a prophet 1 K 19:16
(Elisha by Elijah) Is 61:1 ; elsewhere of king, c. acc. , 17% Ju9:8 (E), so Ho 8:3
reading m7 n Ward (for MT 'O XW) We GASm Now ;also Ho 7:3 reading
INWiA? (for MT IW?) We Now; elsewhere acc. pers. 18 16:3, 12, 13 1K
1:39 2K 11:12; 23:30; 2 Ch 22:7; 23:11 ;°WI2 WOWA w 89:21 with my holy oil;
Tw joW wy 45:8 (fig. ); c. 2¥, 2S 19:11 whom we have anointed over us; 727?
1K 1:45; 5:15; ¢ 99,9909 Ju9:15 282:4, 7 1K 19:15; 281? 2Y over
Israel 18.151, 17 2553 = 1Ch 113, 285472 12:7 1K 12343 1916;
QRWN 2K 9:3, 6, 12 (Ephr. ); PAI? 1 Ch 29:22; 99 18 9:16; 10:1; Mwy
72) 23:39 (? v. supr. ) 3. anoint, consecrate to religious service: a. Aaronic priests,
only P, c. acc. pers. Ex 28:41 ; 29:7; 30:30; 40:13, 15 C3) Ly 7:36; 8:12;
16:32 Nu 35:25; abs. Ex 29:29; O°W7g OIIT Nu 3:3. b. sacred things: TIN
Gn 31:13 (E) Nu7:1 (2) . tabernacle and its vessels Ex 29:36; 30:26; 40:9, 10,

11 Lv 8:10, 11 (all P); WIP WIP Dn 9:24. Niph. Pf. 3. ms. HWA] 1 Ch 14:8 ;

Inf. nw Lv 6:13 +3 times;— be anointed , Sea 99 by yon? 1 Ch 14:8 ; Aaron
and his sons Lv 6:13 (P ); altar Nu 7:10, 84, 88.

tT nnwn S 888 TWwoT 1°" GK *4!8->49 n. £. 1. ointment ; 2. consecrated
portion ;— abs. '0 Ex 25:6 +; cstr. nown Ex 30:25 + ;— 1. ointment , the holy

oil used in the consecration of the Aaronic priests, only in P ; mnwad my Ex 25:6

; 29:7, 21; 31:11; 35:8, 15, 28; 37:29; 39:38; 40:9 Lv 8:2, 10, 12, 30;

21:10 Nu4:16;W7 Pp MAW 'W Ex 30:25 ©), 31; 000 OW Lv 10:7; 'O'W
ON 21:21 . 2. consecrated portion , of Aaron and his sons Lv 7:35 ‘*?) (P ).

GASm George Adam Smith.

1 nw S “888 TWOT 174) 1755? GK 418-5420-51 ff, consecrated portion (
Ew ° #84 poss. error of pointing ) ;— Nu 18:8 (P).

+ OW s °° TwoT 15° GK %! n,m. anointed ;—abs. '0 Lv 4:3 +5
times; cstr. TWA La 4:20 +11 times; sf. WI y 132:17 1$ 2:35 ; JQ°Wn
Hb 3:13 +5 times; PW w 2:2 +9 times; pl. sf. wr 105:15 1 Ch 16:22
;— 1. king of Israel anointed by divine command, 11” 'O 1S 24:7 (2) 41: 26:9
, 11, 16, 23 281:14, 16; 19:22 La4:20; apy "TON OD 28 23:1 580 ¢.
sfs. ref.to'", 18 12:3, 5; 16:6 w20:7; 28:8 Hb 3:13 ; Davidic dynasty with
Messianic ideals attached wy 2:2; 18:51, = 28 22:51, w89:39, 52; 132:10 =
2 Ch 6:42, w 132:17 18 2:10, 35.2. high priest of Israel, PWT 13 39, Lv 4:3
, 3, 163 G15 ¢P); Twn wy 84:10 . 3. Cyrus as commissioned by ’” , mw Is

45:1 . 4. Messianic prince , Ta] mw Ty Dn 9:25 = mw v 26 (see Br “?
21. others disting.’O v 25 from v 26 andrefer v 25 to Cyrus [as3;so Ew
v. Leng Schu Co Behrm ], orh. p. Joshua [as 2;so Gr Bev], v 26 to
Seleucus IV [Ew v. Leng ], or h.p. Onias .[Hi Gr Co Bev Behrm ]}). 5.

patriarchs, regarded as anointed kings yw 105:15 = 1Ch16:22.

+ mW s “3 Twor 54 GK 437 a. £m. ] dub. ; only in 3973 72507
mw" Ez 28:14 cherub of expansion (then cf Assyrian masdhu , measure ,

Aramaic nw id. , etc. ) that covereth , after B cherub extentus (far-reaching
wings), “ far-covering cherub ,’”’ Ew (Or “ umspannender’”’); the anointed cherub
that covereth, AV RV _,so Ha. Co thinks gloss, and reads 2779"NN PADI text
dub. according to Siegf ““ SS Buhl Berthol.

mnwn 5 4889 PWOT 237 GK 5422 ponwn 5 4892 PWOT 237 GK ca

nown s 893 TWOT 237% GK 5425, pnnwy 5 2% PwOT 237 GK 5426 | -
nnw.

nw s °°" TwoT 3% GK 43 y, 1. Inw.

Ew H. Ewals, Heb. . Gram.;

Br circa., Messianic Prophecy.

Leng C. von Lengerke.

Schu E. Schtirer, Gesch. des jtidischen Volkes im Zeitalter Jesu Christi .
Behrm G. Behrmann.

miuwn s “4 twor 3 GK 7, -muwA TwoT 27*] v. now.
[Www s °° Twor 2 GK 8] v. TOW.

tT wn s 8°" TWwoT °° GK *” n. [ m. Jacostly material for garments,
according to Rabb. silk ,(so Now “* '!**); whether this is based on actual

tradition is dub. (etym. unknown ) ;— abs. '0 Ez 16:13 (|| WW), W2 v 10 (||
id.) Vid. , further Thes Sm Da Berthol. TptyONTa. .

wn v. WI.

tT DNApwn Ss 4°8 GK °° npr. m. Jewish name in Persian period ( God

delivers; from Aramaic 2°1°W , deliver , Assyrian Stizubu , Shaph. from ezébu ,
deliver , Dl ee ar cf. the Bab. names Musézib-Marduk , ‘Marduk delivers’,

Musézib-ilu , KB "8!" '?°) grandfather of one of the wall-builders Ne 3:4 ;
one of those sealed 10:22 ; father of royal officer (a Judaean) 11:24 ; the relation of

these to each other is unknown; MaosCeBna, MeowleBna , L Moooiltapen ,
etc.

+ ]Wid s & twor "7 GK *? vb. draw, drag (NH id, ; Aramaic U1)

(rare) be extended , also conduct, take , Syriac is be dry, shrivelled (of fruit, etc.);
Ethiopic bend (the bow); Arabic grasp and hold 1. Frey ;1v. Frey Lane; cf also

Assyrian masku , skin (perhaps also march D1 "“® **'), Arabic id. , Aramaic , NDW id.
):— Qal Pf. 3 ms. '0 1K 22:34 +2 times, JW) consec. Jb 24:22; 3 fs. TIW 2
Dt 21:3, etc.; Impf. JiW7)? Jb 21:33; J WA) Ju 20:37; 2 ms. sf. IQWAN y
28:3; 1 s. sf. QIWAN Ho 11:4, etc.; Imv. ] WA w 36:11, sf. "IDWA Ct 1:4;
mpl. 12W) Ex 12:21, 132) Ez 32:20; Inf. estr. JW Ex 19:13 Jos 6:5, Tw?
Ec 2:3; Pt. JW Am9:13 w109:12; pl. DW Ju5:14; cstr. "DW Is 5:18;
66:19 ;— 1. draw and lift out of (2), c. ace. pers. , VAT VW AOP-NN yy?) iW")
Gn 37:28 (E), so Jeremiah (+ 0°72193 , 2 instr.) Je 38:13; cf TDN2 N77 J wan
Jb 40:25 ; draw, dray along XW ana TY "DWN Is 5:18 (fig. ); IOWA IAWIA w
10:9 ( fig. of wicked catching and dragging the poor); draw, lead along (with hostile
purpose) c. acc. pers. Ju 4:7 (subj. ; + “ON pers. et rei); lead or drag off (to doom,

KB E. Schrader, Keilinschriftl. Bibliothek .
Lane . W. Lane; usually circa., Arabic Dictionary.

subj.” ) y 28:3 (cf 26:9); similarly, or = draw down to death, 101 ADIN IW?) Ez
32:20 (si vera l. ; ref. to fall of Egypt), but read perhaps a form of 2DW for 1DW7 ,

Co Berthol, cf Sm; abs. , subj. heifer, 9iva MDW Dt 21:3 (1 instr.); draw, lead
(in love), ( fig. , subj." ) DIWAX OTN ana Ho 11:4, cf. Je31:3 (al. as5 infr. )
2. draw the bow, NWP2'O 1K 22:34 = 2Ch 18:33, but’? "DW Is 66:19 (where
text dub. , Moooy kai cic ( @ofer ), so Lo Sta "8 Du Che "?' —not Gr Che
comm. Di ). 3. proceed, march (cf, Germ. ziehen ) mwa AA AWD Ju4:6 ef.
20:37 (abs. ), Jb 21:33 (1°T1]X ); so also (perhaps) Ex 12:21 proceed (i.e. forth with),

and take you a sheep; and prob. V2W2 O°DWM Ju 5:14 those marching with the staff,
etc. (most under 2. drawing with , i.e. wielding). 4. draw out a sound, give a sound ,

927 7 w72 Ex 19:13 (E) when the ram (’s horn) sounds })j?2 'O2 529 Jos 6:5
(JE). 5. draw out, prolong, continue , yyy? 700 J WA w 36:10 prolong, continue
thy kindness to them that know thee; 10} JW ~ PON 109:12 ; (so poss. JADWN
TOU Je 31:3 [have prolonged kindness to thee , cf: Ryle Ne 9:30; al. as 1 supr. );
of OW O72Y ON) NDI Ne 9:30 (70 omitted); 17) 7°77 JEN OM 85:6 (||
Wa AXA oviy27 ); IN DA OPV AXN 'D} Jb 24:22 i.e. he (God) prolongeth the life of
the mighty (Du draggeth them off, as y 28:3 1 supr. ,—reading also fabapale for "AN ,
with Bi); cf. Niph. 6. trail seed (draw along in sowing) Am 9:13 (opp. J7 7
aay; of Ww infr. ) 7. (late) cheer (draw, attract, gratify) ]?°2 'O “WANN Ee23
,—so De (who cites NH, Chag'**) Now Wild — ONY ONY 17? JW Ho 7:5 is
difficult, AV. RV hestretcheth out his hand with , maketh common cause with, is
hardly poss., text prob. corrupt We Now. Niph. Impf. 3 mpl. wr? ND Is 13:22
they shall not be prolonged (days of Babylon); 3 fs. Wwrn ND Ez 12:25, 28 it shall

not be postponed . Pu. Pt. long drawn out: VW) Is 18:2, 7 of persons, = tall;
nwa non n Pr 13:12 hope postponed, deferred .

TLL mize) gee TT WOR GK ae] ] a drawing, drawing
up, a trail ;— 1. cstr. 0°15 1220 JW Jb 28:18 the drawing up (fishing up,

i.e. securing after effort) of wisdom is beyond corals. 2. cstr. a trail (of seed), '0
VWI wy 126:6 bearing the trail of seed; cf. W7 6.

4. WA s 0”? TWwoT 5" GK 5433-54 npr. gent. the Moschi ( Gk

: Par 250 T 10, 2; KGF 155 aaa
Mooyot, v. infr. ; Assyrian Musku, Muski, Dl ““ Schr ©°7 % a

cf, Sab. JW Hal **° ) :—‘son’ of Japheth Gn 10:2 (P ), between 22On and ovn

, = 1Ch1:5; also, Wr , prob. error, v 17 (v. WA); Wi w 120:5 (|| We;
here without 737 );'02 231M Ez 27:13 cf 32:26; 38:2 (both+ 72M ); so also

Is 66:19 (Lo Sta "°° Du Che "* v. supr. JW22); 'O WNT NWI IN
2an) Ez 38:3; 39:1. | Moooy(Mecoy), Sam. 7)?(W17) —On identif. cf
Boch.; in Assyrian times they dwelt in W. (or NW.) Armenia (cf Schr Mes ih

Pers. times appar. farther NE. (SE. of Euxine Sea), cf. Mooێo1 kal Tipapyvor
Herod. iii. 94; vii. 78 : also Di Gn 10:2 and Che Encycl. Bib. Art. Geogr. (Biblical) ;

+(_NQW A S “18 TWoT '°°” GK *8°] n. f£ cord ;—only pl. cstr. 202

NjDW 7) Jb 38:31 the cords of Orion , i.e. prob. those by which (according to some
legend) he is dragged along in the sky (cf Di).

nyaw s ™ Twor 25-2385 vy. subd DW, DW.
DW s © TwoT 28° GK 5 vy. IDW.
Taw s °° TwoT 8 GK 8 y. JOW.
1 2W) 8 2-13 TwoT 1758 GK 4-53 ny priloe.

v. ONW.

+1. (2w7 g 4910.4911 PYOT 1258. 1258, 1259 GK 549.540) yb represent, be like (

Arabic stand erect (cf. Fl °° Pr 1:1), UL. effigiavit, representavit (rem alicui), v.
imitate, use a verse as a proverb; description by way of comparison; Assyrian masalu ,

DI "WB 8!© . Ethiopic become like; Aramaic Yn be like , compare ) . Niph. Pf. 3 ms.
Wiad w 49:13, 21; 2 ms. APWAI Is 14:10; 1 s. "APWAI w 28:1; 143:7 :— be
like, similar , c. ON Is 14:10; OY w28:1 = 143:7;7] y49:13, 21. Hiph. Impf. 2

mpl. sf. °12W7N) compare Is 46:5 . Hithp. Impf. 1s. 2WONN) Jb 30:19 (c. 7)
and I have become like dust .

+ 0. 2WD s 2-43 WoT 158 GK 542-543 ym. Is 14:4 proverb, parable

( of sentences constructed in parallelism , usually of Hebrew Wisdom, but occas. of

Herod. Herodotus.
Encycl. Bib. EB(i), q.v. .
Fl H.L. Fleischer.

other types ) ;— abs. 'O Ez 17:2 +20 times; estr. 7W 1S 24:14; sf. OW Nu
23:7 +8 times; pl. own Ec 12:9 +2 times; cstr. wn Pr 1:1 +3 times;— 1.
proverbial saying , brief terse sentence of popular sagacity 1S 10:12 Ez 12:22, 23
; 18:2, 33° NTP 'O 1S 24:14 proverb of the ancients . 2. by-word w 44:15 ;
69:12 ; WO? APIWY) Dt 28:37 1K 9:7 2Ch7:20 Je 24:9; NN? 2W7) Ez
14:8 . 3. prophetic figurative discourse: own NWI lift up, uttera'O Nu 23:7, 18;

24:3, 15, 20, 21, 23 (all of Balaam); Is 14:4 Mi 2:4 (|| 1) Hb 2:6 (|| A7H
), (cf Jb 27:1; 29:1 f or same phrase under 6 ). 4. similitude, parable , Ez 17:2 ;
21:5 ; 24:3 .5. poem , of various kinds: the ode ( Nu 21:27-—30 ), the 3,000 pieces
traditionally ascribed to Solomon 1 K 5:12 , didactic psalms w 49:5 ; 78:2. 6.

sentences of ethical wisdom 0°12] "27 collected in the 7 “OW own Pr 10:1 ;
25:1 ( 10:1-22:16 consisting of 376 couplets chiefly antithetical; 25-29 chiefly
couplets of an emblematic type, but also occasional tristichs, tetrastichs, pentastichs,

and decastichs. To these are appended 0°27 of a more mixed character as to size
and content in 22:7—24:22 ; 24:23-34; 30:1-14; v_ 15-33; 31:1-9; v 10-31;
the Praise of Wisdom 1:8—9 is prefixed, and an introduction to the whole 1:1—7, in

which the whole contents are represented as) OW” Pr1:1, cf v 6.The
references in Jb 13:12; 27:1; 29:1 Pr26:7, 9 Ec 12:9 are to the same type of
wisdom.

+I. 74) g 49104911 py 1258, 1258, 1259 Gyr 5439 , 5440 1 a lon INGA
proverb, speak in parables or sentences of poetry , especially Ezek.;— Qal Impf.
2° win? Ez 16:44; 3 mpl. W799 12:23; Imv. 2° We 17:2; 24:3; Inf. cstr.

2 Wr 18:3; Pt. 2W° 16:44, pl. OWA 18:2 Nu 21:27 ;—useaproverb: 'D
wn Ez 12:23 ; 18:3 +2 loc. ;a parable c. “ON 17:2 (|| TW), 24:3; «. “Oy
18:2 , and ( wn appar. om.) 2 wn? 72 Wd 72 nist 16:44 (but this is
awkward; point Wn 2° 37); oon Nu 21:27 (JE). Pi. Pt. wn x07

7s

Nd own Ez 21:5 is he not a maker of parables?

6
a [yy Ms P'S TWOT 18) 12598 GK 5444.5445.7 Tom. | likeness, one like ;
only sf. 17W%) Jb 41:25 his likeness , i.e. one like him .

tT 2 wr s 4 TWwoT '°84 GK 46 a. [ m. | by-word , only cstr. (strictly
Inf. ) O°7AY 2 win? Jb 17:6 (they) have made me a by-word of the peoples .

+ IL. Ww S 4910, 4911 TWOT 1258 , 1258b , 1259 GK 5439 , 5440 vb. rule, have
dominion, reign ( NH Pt. id; Ph. 2W” ) ;— Qal Pf. 3 ms. ow consec. Zc

6:13 +2 times, 2W Dn 11:4, 2W793 consec. v 5; 3 fs. aia w 103:19; 2 ms.
n?wy Is 63:19, POW Dt 15:16; 3 pl. yw 9 Is 3:5 La5:8; Impf. 3 ms.

2 wi? Ex 21:8 +3 times, Dwr? Pr 22:7; “?W” Gn 3:16, etc.; Imv. “2W2 Ju
8:22 ; Inf. abs. wn Gn 37:8 ; cstr. 2 wn Ju 9:2 +, Wn Jo 2:17, etc.; Pt.
vla Gn 45:26 +, etc.;— 1. human subj., rule, have dominion over (2) Gn 3:16;

4:7; 24:2 (all J), 45:8, 26 (E),'2 7 Wan Pwr 37:8 (E); Dt 15:6 ?? Jos 12:5
(D); Ju 8:22, 23 ©); 9:2 7); 14:4; 15:11 2S 23:3 (Pt. abs. = when one
ruleth , cf. Dr), 1K 5:1 2Ch7:18; 9:26; 23:20; Is 3:4, 12; 19:4 Mi5:2 Hb

1:14 Je 22:30 La5:8 Jo2:17 Pr 16:32 (IMMA 2WN), 17:2; 19:20; 22:7 w
19:14; 105:21; 106:41 Dn11:43 Ec 9:17; rarely other preps.: y, (c. inf.) Ex 21:8
(E); 770) Pr 28:15 Ne 9:37, “ON Je 33:26; c. sf. Is 52:5 Je 30:21; c. acc. cogn.
a Wd 'O Dn 11:3, 4; TY)... 0 2W2 Jos 12:2 (D); abs. 28 23:3 (cf Dr),
Ez 19:14 Zc 6:13 (OY loc. ), Pr 12:24; 29:2 Dn 11:5; especially Pt. as subst. =
ruler , YIN" 2WD Is 16:1, DY PW yw 105:20; abs. Is 14:5; 49:7 Je 51:46 ©?
Ez 19:11 Pr6:7; 23:1; 29:12, 26 Ec 10:4; 39 OYA yun Is 28:14. 2. of
heavenly bodies, c. 2 Gn 1:18 .3. of God, c. 2 Ju8:23 Is 63:19 yw 22:29; 59:14;
89:10; 103:19 1Ch29:12 2Ch20:6; abs. y 66:7; 19 '2 IY AT} Is 40:10 his arm
ruling for him . Hiph. Pf. 3 ms. sf. consec. O?°WAT) Dn 11:39; Impf. 2 ms. sf.
PWN w 8:7; Inf. abs. Wha Jb 25:2 ;— cause to rule , sq. acc. pers. +2 wy

8:7 (subj. ), Dn 11:39 ; exercise dominion , only inf. abs. as n. abstr. the exercise
of dominion Jb 25:2 (attrib. of God).

<
; nC OY Ds 25 TWOT 158.1259 GK 444.5445 7 nT om. ] dominion :— sf.

oe WW) O-TY Zc 9:10 (of Mess. king); 2W%9 WN 17W9D Dn 11:4 (of
Alexander).

+ 2WrDd s “ TWoT 15 GK 438 n. [ m. ] dominion, ruler (late);— abs.
'O Dn 11:3, 5; pl. oownAn 1 Ch 26:6 ;— 1.12 '0 great dominion Dn 11:3 (
acc. cogn. c. own ), v 5 (pred. of invwan ).2. abstr. for concr. ( pl.) =
rulers 1 Ch 26:6 (? read O°9W177 ).

acc. cogn. acc. . of cognate meaning with verb.
concr. concrete.

+ Twn Ss“ Twor °° GK *? n. £. rule, dominion, realm ( cf. Dr
aE Sh 2.21 abs. Mia i8 yestr: mown y 136:8 (before 2 Ges § °°!
Ké " 18), Je 34:1 +2 times; sf. JAPWND Is 22:21 w 145:13 ;IN?PWAN 1K

9:19 +6 times; pl. cstr. NYWAD wy 136:9; sf. PNIPWAD yw 114:2 —1. rule,
dominion (human) Is 22:21 Mi 4:8 ; 72) Way INWARD 2 Ch 32:9 and all his
imperial might with him (1.e. display of might—soldiers, court, luxury, etc.; of
Sennach.); INPWA PIN 7°D 1K 9:19 = 2Ch8:6, Je 51:28, PIN MD7N2
172 N2WNY Je 34:1; hence 'D alone = realm, domain 2K 20:13 = Is39:2, Dn
11:5 . 2. rule of heavenly bodies 01° wn Gn 1:16 the sun for the rule of the day ,
cf’ v 16;also sq. 2 w 136:8, 9.3. God’s rule, dominion: w 145:13 (|| noon
), Min pa-32 InYWny 103:22; pl. = realm ADA AN? FP Own YN?
Wp? 114:2.

(m2wn 5 16 TWoT 34 GK 5481, n own nnown 5 417 TWOT 2394f
GK? y. mow

opwn 5 18 GK 5450 ninpwn 5 919 GK 5451 Dy Grzaaaal 5 4920 GK 5453
v. OW.

mabwin s “2 cx “ nabwn s ° GK 5 v, obw.
WoW v. -Y.

w own s °° Twor 4 GK 48 Gn 38:24 v. WOW.
mawn s ° Twor 4% Gk *457 vy. ow.

yawn S 4924 TWOT 2410e GK 5458 manwn 5 4925 GK 5459 wn 5 4851 GK
5390 minwn 5 4924 TWOT 2410e GK 546 y. yw .

LU vaAwnr S 4926 , 4927 TWOT 2412 GK 5461 , 5462 inyawn S 4928 TWOT 2412g
GK 46) vy. YW.

JPhil. Journal of Philology (Engl.).

awn 5 429 pwoT 24!4f GK 5464. 5465 cnqnwn 5 431 pwoT 2442 GK 5466
Jv. Ww.

mw s 3 Twor 7° GK 47 y, TL maw.

now? s 3 Twor 7 GK 46 y, DOU.
Ywr TWOT aa ( cf Assyrian mist , cleanse, wash , cf. Dl "“? ; whence might
come foll—though W = s is surprising— cf. DI BF" *")

4 UW s 5 TwoT 7 GK 47° nf (2 = YW of Thes Sm)

cleansing , only fay) ASO] N ") Ez 16:4 thou wast not washed for cleansing ( cf.

Thes and Add”’ Sm RV al; B adsalutem, as if from YW” ; om., and
so Co Be SS, cf Buhl; form strange, and word at best dub. )

Diywn s © Twor 4 Gk “© vy 1 Dyw.

tT oywn Ss °° GK *7! npr. m. name in Benjamin 1 Ch 8:12. Meooaay ,
L Meéooau .

wwn S 4937 TWOT 2434a GK 5472 ww S 4937 TWOT 2434a , 2434b GK 5472 , 5473
mywn S 4938 TWOT 2434c GK 5474 niywn S 4938 TWOT 2434c , 2434d GK
5474 , 5475 a Ww

maw s 4° twor 4 GK 76 vy. mBW.
van s™! Twor GK 47 v. DSW.

onawn s °” twor “! GK 4 vy. now.

pwr TWOT "7°! ( assumed as V of two following, but wholly dubious ) :

+ pwr s °8 TwoT °°! GK *” n. [ m. ] acquisition, possession (7;

meaning conject. from context, from analogy of PWN q.v., and of TW ), only
NIT OND PWD YPN PWT Gn 15:2 (cf J28(1), supr. p. 121 b; Ges
§ 18:2.R-2-¢) Gnd the son of acquisition ( = he who is to acquire, the heir of) my
house is), etc.; ‘0 poss. changed from JW? (cf. Jb 28:18 ) for word-play with

pwnt, Kau and So %“"" | or by copyist’s error, but very dubious. Macex
(n.pr., cf Lag PN ®),

+L pwn s 47 Twor 6! GK #4] n. [ m. ] possession (? so RV),
perhaps better place of possession, place possessed by; only cstr. vIn pwr Zp

2:9 a place possessed by chickpeas (> AV _ breeding of nettles), AGMAOKOG .
Word very dubious (We GASm ); text prob. corrupt; Schwally 74% * 18° !88 conj.

meaning place of growth; Gr (so Now ) proposes W173}? , or D717}? .
pwr 5 4944 pWOT 246 GK 5480 y. Ppw .
Li awn s 4 Twor GK 4 vy. apw.

pwr s 4946 TWOT 2454 GK 5484, pwn s 948 TWOT 2454 GK 5486,
«< 7 < : 3
nypwn s twor “4 GK 87,2 Pwr v. dp.

Nijpwn s 7 TworT 74% GK 8 vy. IL Pw.
[Dew s °° TwoT 5% GK 48) v. ypU.
nivas °? Twor “Ge?” s. sai.
OW v. OW) sub W.

+ yw Ss °°* GK *4° adj. gent. (derive. unknown ), only c. art. as n. coll.

'-O70 1 Ch 2:53 the Mishra ites , a family of Kirjath Jearim, ‘Huacopew ,
L Mooepe6.

So A. Socin.

+ WW s °° TwoT °? GK *?!] vb. feel, grope ( NH id. Pi; Arabic fell;
Ethiopic Di 166 - Aramaic , wun Pa., Palp.— v. also WA” , 1. Wi ) ;— Qal Impf. 3
ms. sf. "2? Gn 27:12 perhaps my father will feel me; IW?) v 22 and he felt of
him (both J). Pi. Pf. 2 ms. NWW; Impf. 3 ms. Ww? Dt 28:29, Ww) Gn
31:34; 3 mpl. WW? Jb 5:14; 12:25; Pt. WWM Dt 28:29 ;— feel over or
through, grope: —1. 27 NOPD“ 12? 'O°) Gn 31:34 and Laban felt through the

whole tent (i.e. searched it); so ( obj. 9 ) v 37 thou hast felt through all my

possessions (or baggage; both E ). 2. grope , of blind Dt 28:29b (in sim. ), periphr.
conj., 0°) WwW v 29a and thou shalt become one that gropes at noonday ( fig. of

judicial blindness); cf Jb 5:14; 12:25. Hiph. Impf. Wn wr) Ex 10:21 that one

may feel (the) darkness; read also Imv. sf. "W709 (for "WT, v. WO, p. 413
supr. ) Ju 16:26 and let me touch the pillars (2 acc. )

naw s °° twor 47 GK 4 vy. ANw.

ns °° TwoTt *’" GK 4”? vy. mA.

+1 s ° Twor 2 GK 3 n,m. male, man (7302 in n.pr.; Zinj. 0
coll. males, male offspring; Assyrian mutu , husband; Ethiopic id. ; cf. Egyptian m-t ,
phallus, male , Steindorff in Ba “® a | s—only pl. O°N Jb 11:3 +3 times, ON
Dt 2:34; 3:6 + Ju 20:48 (probably), for MT 0 %,so GFM; cstr. 02) Gn 34:30
+13 times; sf. 2 fs. 27 Is 3:25; 3 ms. PNA) Dt 33:6 ;—1. males, men, Is 3:25
(|| JOD} ); more distinctly, VT) DW3IT)( ANA VY Dt 2:34; 3:6 every city of
males (male population, cf Dr ), and the women, etc.; Ju 20:48 (v. supr.; opp.
raija ). 2. usually less emphasis on sex, in prose only phr.: a. 107 "N/) men of number
(numerable, i.e. few) Gn 34:30 (J; appos. of "8 = Jacob, representing his family), Dt
4:27 Je 44:28, also yw 105:12 = 1Ch16:19; cf TBO PN 4) Dt 33:6 and ( but
) let his men be few .b. OY) “INIA = consisting of afew men Dt 26:5 ; 28:62 . 3.
elsewhere only poet., sex usually not emph.: a. Jb 11:3 ; 24:12 wy 17:14 ‘? (but text
prob. corrupt, cf Bae We; at leastom. 77 O°N7/4 Ol Bi Che, cf Hup-Now );
ox M7) Is 41:14. b. poet. phr.: NW °N men of falsehood Jb 11:11 w 26:4; '0
TIX Jb 22:15 men of wickedness; *J1O 'D 19:19 men of my circle; OAS 'O Jb 31:31

Hup-Now H. Hupfeld, Psalmen, edd. Riehm Nowack .

men of my tent (household); 2Y 'O Is 5:13 men of hunger , but read probably "7 °J/)
sucked out, empty from hunger (as Dt 32:24) Ew De Che Di Du (cf sJ?).

t ONWwinn S °°" GK ©” npr. m. descendant of Cain ( Bab. form., mutu-sa-

MaSovoaha (i.e. T2YIND ? so Di; otherwise Bu Vs 155 )

t nmowann s 58 GK *°° nipr. m. descendant of Seth ( ? man of the dart:

more prob. Bab. ; see conj. in Hom Pees oo 'O Gn 5:22, 25, 26, 27
(P), 1Ch1:3, 729M Gn5:21 (P). — Madovoaa.

pyaral TWOT | (¥ of foll.; meaning unknown. )

+ ADI Ss °% TWwoT °°" GK °° n,m. bridle(Aramaic( —_) X40; NH

47) of secondary accent— , ; AM) Pi. denom. put on a bridle ) ;— 1. lit. bridle , for

animals; 40%) 11702 Pr 26:3 a whip for the horse, a bridle for the ass , etc.; 'O2

JQ71 w 32:9 with bridle and halter (on text of verse cf: Che ); of ” ’s bridle for

Sennach. (under fig. of beast), J>NDW2 and) 2K 19:28 and I will put (°ANW) )

my hook in thy nose and my bridle in thy lips = 1s 37:29 (v. Dr °°). 2. fig.
= control, authority , only in TaN 'O 2S 8:1 authority of the mother city ,

according to MV Buhl, cf especially We Dr; Bu om. as corrupt(v. Lda,
p. 52 supr. ); vid. , further HPS

ONWIND s 7" Gk = N2YAND s ° GK 5° y, sub AD supr..

+( FDS s °° twor ?* GK §'] vb. spread out ( NH id. ; Aramaic , 1?) ;
Arabic be long , long (prob. loan-word); cf perhaps Assyrian mata fu , direct the eyes

Len F. Lenormant, Les Origines de |’Histoire.

Eng. Tr. English Translation.

Bu circa., Geschichte der Edomiter .

MV Gesenius, Handworterbuch tiber das A. T. , edd. F. Mihlau & W. Volck.

toward ) ;—only Qal Impf. 3 ms. sf. OMAN?) Is 40:22 and he (" ) hath spread them
(the heavens) out as a tent to dwell in.

+ DONAN s °? TwoT °°" GK © n. f. sack, only Gn 42-44 (E);'X
constr. Gn 44:2, 12; sf. "AMX 42:28 JAAN 42:27 +2 times; pl. cstr.

ralmaratelss 44:1; sf. IPD NAN 43:18 +3 times; ODN NAN 43:12 , 23 ;— sack

(s) in wh. brethren of Joseph carried corn from Egypt; in phr. 'OX "22 Gn 42:27 in
the mouth of the sack, so 43:12, 21; 44:1, 2, 8; elsewhere 42:28; 43:18, 21,
22, 23; 44:1, 11°), 12 (all J).

wale se Twor °° GK 43 interrog. adv. when ? ( Arabic Assyrian mati: in
NH and Aramaic with the interrog. °N , °N2°N , NPN , ),in OT only of future time: a.
alone, + Gn 30:30 °DIN O32 WYN ON 7°29 when shall I also do, etc.2 Am8:5 w
41:6; 42:3; 94:8; 101:2; 119:82, 84 Pr6:9b; 23:35 Jb 7:4 DijPX Ni, Ne 2:6.
b. 9? against when? + Ex 8:5 na? 7? PAYR . ec. N-TY until when? how long?
sq. impf. Ex 10:7 Wp? W2 ATP ON WY, 18 1:14 Je4:14, 21 w74:10;
82:2; 94:3 Prl:22 +, sq. ptep. 18 16:1 1K 18:21 O90 5 OMX nT
D-SYVOn AWAY , sq. pf. ft Ex 10:3 w 80:5; ar) Nd TY ¢ 28 2:26 Ho8:5 Zc
1:12; alone, Is 6:11 °] TN ONO 7TY WON), Hb 2:6 (NNT Prx 9 navas ni ;
with an aposiop., y 6:4 "D7 TY " TAN), 90:13 . b. TAY D2 °IGR after how long
yet? + Je 13:27.

On) v. nD.
n) 200 s *°" TWOT *' GK" y. JON.
ANIA s °”? TWOT 1 y. ANDA on p. 521.
nivonn s °? twor 2 GK 5° y. yon.

ony s °* twor * Gk 7 vy. on; ju20:48 v. 10.

constr. construction.

WN al TWwoT '° ( \ of foll.; Arabic be stout, firm, enduring (Frey Wahrm ), 1. make
stout, firm ( Lane ) ) :

t Oo°ln s °° TwoT '°" GK °°!° n. m. du. loins ( Arabic back , the two
sides of the back , etc.; Syriac ) ;— abs. 'O Dt 33:11 +7 times, Orin Ez 29:7;

47:4; cstr. "31 Je 13:11 +3 times; sf. UN) Is 21:3 , dV) Je 13:2; O;P]N2 |

K 20:32 + 4 times, etc.;— Joins: 1. a. place of wearing girdle 1K 2:5 2K 1:8 Je
13:1, 2,4, 11 Ez23:15; fig. Is 11:5 righteousness shall be the girdle of his

loins . b. hence place of things attached to girdle:—sword girded on (79 37, TON )
28 20:8 Ne 4:12; opp., MADX 0°97 71M) Is 45:1 and the loins of kings Iwill
loosen , i.e. will disarm them ('? before Cyrus; cf’ Che ); ink-horn Ez 9:2, 3, 11.
c. girding up Joins = make ready for action, 0371 710 1 K 18:46 ; more often

O40 2K 4:29; 9:1 Ex 12:11 (P), Dn 10:5; 09 TIX Je 1:17.d.'0 VIII Pr
30:31 that which is girt in the loins , i.e. prob. either a grevhound Ew Bé De
(contracted, as if by a belt), or a war-horse, charger, BO Ges Hi Str Wild (witha

saddle); cf. also VT, p. 267 supr. ; text perhaps corrupt ( Wild ). e. girded with
sackcloth (in mourning) Gn 37:34 (J), Am 8:10 Is 20:2 1K 20:31, 32 Je

48:37 . f. linen breeches of priests were to extend TY) O71N/)7) OD)? Ex 28:42 (P
); to be ma79OYy Ez 44:18 ; loins of slaves are girt with waistcloth, cf Jb 12:18 (v.
also TITX ). g. in gen. of the middle of the body, 'N’) "7% Ez 47:4 (i.e. water reaching
to the loins); so of the appearance of " in Ezek.’s visions Ez 1:27 °?); 8:2 °?).2.
a. loins as seat of strength, Dt 33:11 1K 12:10 = 2Ch 10:10; QIN) PIG Na
2:2 (|| > YX); PINDA IND Jb 40:16 (of hippopotamus); in combin. with 1 a (
fig.) 19}, 'O TWA Pr 31:17 she girdeth her loins with strength , she puts on
energy with her girdle; cf also'O JINQWA Ez 21:11 sigh with breaking of loins ,
i.e. in entire collapse of strength; so TN 'O1 TY y 69:24 and make their loins
continually to shake , make them totter; cf Ez 29:7 (where read MTV) for

AVI), v. TY). b. as seat of keenest pain, due to grief or dread Na 2:11 Is 21:3
(as in travail); so prob. also y 66:11 (cf Bae; and v. 1/2¥19 sub Ply ).

+ 71nd s “8! GK *!? adj. gent. (deriv. unknown ) ;—only '-O9 D)WY 1Ch
11:43. OBaWaver, A MabOaver, L MatOaw.

Bo F. Bottcher.

LU. irate) g 49764977 PWT 14436 Gx 5508 5509 LIL man g 4979, 4980 WOT
1443c GK 5510. 5511 paiaya S 4982 GK 5513 jm S 4983 GK 515 y. iA:

+[ \? ni s “°® TWOT |] vb. become or be sweet, pleasant ( NH PN,
especially Pi.; Assyrian [ matdku | be sweet , in deriv.; Ethiopic sweet; Aramaic suck
(with pleasure), j?-N/ id. , be sweet; Arabic ( before ) v. smack the lips (with pleasure),
sweetness ) ;— Qal Pf. 3 ms. sf. N20 Jb 24:20; 3 pl. 120.0 21:33; Impf. 3
mpl. 7jeM)? Pr 9:17, eH?) Ex 15:25 ;— 1. lit. become sweet , of water ( opp. O°") )
15:25 (J); are (i.e. taste) sweet ,’O? O°27]3 O77 Pr 9:17 ( fig. of delights of illicit
pleasure). 2. = be pleasant , 1? 12M) Jb 21:33 sweet (pleasant) to him are the clods of
the valley (said of one resting in the grave). 3. suck (Aramaic sense, cf. Syriac supr. )

W791 VPN) Jb 24:20 the worm doth suck him , feast on him (on vb. masc. cf Ges °
149.7 1 Syat $345. Tyg Svat $113) ) Di De Buhl (cf Kau Da;also SS who
render ‘angenehm finden’), but this sense in Heb. dub. ; text perhaps crpt. ( cf conject.

by Bu Du). Hiph. Impf. 3 fs. SY) PDA PPNAN AN Jb 20:12 ifevil gives a sweet
taste in his mouth (declarative Hiph.); 1 pl. 730 j?°A1 17H? WN w 55:15 we who
used to make sweet (our) intimacy .

+ felt s °8 TwoT °°" GK >. n,m. Pr 16:21 sweetness; cstr. ‘0

o-naW Pr 16:21 i.e. agreeable, attractive speech, so prob. IYI 'D 27:9 the
sweetness of one’s friend , i.e. of his speech.

4
+[feD 7 s °*’ TwoT "7°? Gk *!] n. [ m. ] sweetness ;—only sf. 7207

Ju 9:11 my sweetness (fig-tree loquitur), i.e. sweetness of the fruit.

+ inn s °° Twor "°° GK 8 adj. sweet, and n. [ m. ] sweetness ( on
form v. Lag PS at Ba 13/28) :— abs. 'O Ju 14:14 +9 times; f.
nein Ec 5:11; pl. O21 w 19:11 ;—1. sweet, of honey Ju 14:14 (where '2
= subst. a sweet thing), v 18 (both Samson’s riddle), Pr 24:13 ;so = sweetness ,

Ez 3:3 ; more gen., ‘0 9799 Pr 27:7 every bitter thing is sweet to one hungry; fig.
yw 19:11 (God’s commandments, sweeter than honey), cf Pr 16:24 (sim. of

pleasant words) .n? ge yap} Ct 2:3 (i.e. his caresses); 19? wat say) mya ony Is
5:20 making bitter into sweet and sweet into bitter (obscuring moral distinctions; ||
v 3409) av vq? ON J). 2. = pleasant, sleep of the toiler Ec 5:11 ; light

1:7 (|| WOwWaTNY NNT? OPyY? Iv).

+ mien s °° GK *?° nupr.loc. a station of Isr. in desert Nu 33:28, 29.

Matexxa, A MaQexxa , L Mattexa .

+ DP 7 s “4” Twor 4 GK 4 n. [ m. ] pl sweetness = sweet
things ;—of drinks '0 INW} Ne 8:10 (|| 2X 0°172W7) ); of lover’s kisses 'O 137
Ct5:16 (|| 173 O°90N0 ).

tT ny nn s °° GK °°?! n.pr. m. name of two Persians; 1. Cyrus’ time Ezr 1:8
. 2. Artaxerxes’ time Ezr 4:7 — M10poa[t]daty¢ in both.

nnn 5 491 pwoT !4434 GR 5522 nan 5 4992 GK 5523 (manny 4993
GK 55 y. ql.

J : | , Nun , fourteenth letter; used as numeral 50 in postB . Heb.

if Xl S 49944995 TDYVOT 126913584 GK 9928-9929 Hart. of entreaty or exhortation , I

(we) pray, now (enclitic) ( Syriac ; cf. Ethiopic veni, age! Di §'®°' Lex®” K6 "°° )

;—attached: 1. to the imv. , especially in colloquial style, when it expresses an entreaty
or admonition, as Gn 12:13 NI- VN say, [pray , 13:9 “T)Da yn NJ, v 14

PPV RIOR, 15:5 TA AWT NITVAT, 24:2 + often, Nu 20:10 On NITWAY ,
Ju13:4; 16:6, 10, 28; 18:5, etc., Is 1:18; 5:3 Am 7:2, 5; rarely ina command,
Gn 22:2 Is 7:3 . Ironically, ina challenge, Is 47:12 Jb 40:10 . Once anomalously

postB post-Biblical.

Heb. Hebrew.

S Strong’s Concordance

TWOT Theological Wordbook of the Old Testament .

GK Goodrick/Kohlenberger numbering system of the NIV Exhaustive Condordance .
part. particle.

cf. confer , compare.

Di A. Dillmann.

K6 E. Konig, Heb. Gram.

imv. Imperative.

V verse.

+ plus, denotes often that other passages, etc., might be cited. So also where the forms of
verbs, nouns, and adjectives are illustrated by citations, near the beginning of articles;
while ‘etc.’ in such connexions commonly indicates that other forms of the word occur,
which it has not been thought worth while to cite.

attached to a subst. , or (accents) prefixed to a verb, Nu 12:13 XJ] ND. NJ ON (Ew §
2468 Di NITION ; v. 3b). 2. tothe pf. with waw consec. , ina precative sense (Dr $
19°) Gn 40:14 . 3. to the impf. , when leave is asked, or a prayer or desire expressed; a.
in 1 pers. , especially with 5 cohort., Gn 19:8 NIAN?SIN let me, J pray , bring out, v
20 MW NITTY? WN, Ex 3:18 NITTI7I let us go, [pray NITDPN 4:18 NJ TSN
i¥Y let me give thee counsel, J pray , 1 Ki 1:12 Nu20:17 Is 5:5 ; and in self-
deliberation, Gn 18:21 NI7TTAN I will go down, now! Ex 3:3 ANN) SIT TION I
will turn aside, now , and see, 28 14:15 Ct3:2 Is 5:1; with ON Jb 32:21 .b. in 2
pers. , with ON , in deprecation, Gn 18:3 729 SYM TIYN NITON , 19:7; 47:29 Nu
10:31 , etc.; hence ellipt. NIN do not, I pray , (do this,) Gn 19:18 ; 33:10 Nu 12:13
Ew Di c.in3 pers., Gn 18:4 NIT? let there be brought, J pray , 26:28 ; 33:14;
44:18, 33 ,etce, 28 14:11, 12, 17 1K 17:21 2K2:9 w7:10; 118:2, 3;
ironically Is 19:12; 47:13, or defiantly Jer 17:15 where is the word of J.? XJ N12;
with 9X, Gn 13:8 T°) MIN NITION, 18:30 A RITIN OD IN2, 37:27 Nu 12:12.
4. joined to conjunctions and interjections: a. [ N]-N , contr. ] NIN > v. p. 58.b.

NITIN , see above 3 b, c. c. NI"ON , especially in the phrase JA CNN X72 N] AX PIV,
used by one craving a favourable hearing + Gn 30:27; 33:10 Ju6:17; 1S 27:5 , and

with NJ repeated in the request itself + Gn 18:3; 47:29; 50:4 Ex 33:13; 34:9;
otherwise Gn 24:42 . d. N]113J behold, J pray , craving a favourable consideration of
the fact pointed to by 73 , and of the request founded upon it (with which Nj is often
repeated), Gn 12:11; 16:2; 18:27, 31; 19:2, 8, 19, 20; 27:2 Ju13:3; 19:9 1S
9:6; 16:15 28 13:24 2K 2:16, 19; 4:9 +, Jb 13:18; 33:2; 40:15, 16.e.( 117)
% NITAN Woe, now , tome (us)! + Je 4:31; 45:7 La5:16. f. X1711?X where, pray? ft
w 115:2.g. 8] 174] , peculiarly, + y116:14, 18 my vows to J. I will perform,
WOV77D9 NITATAI O that (it may be) before all his people!

subst. substantive.

Ew H. Ewals, Heb. . Gram.;

v. vide , see.

pf. Perfect.

consec. consecutive.

Dr S. R. Driver, Hebrew Tenses;
impf. Imperfect.

pers. person, personae.

Ew H. Ewals.

contr. contract, contracted.

+ prefixed, or added, or both, indicates ‘All passages cited.’
J Jehovist.

Il. XI S 4994 , 4995 TWOT 1269 , 1358a GK 5528 , 5529 adj. V. en ;

tT Xl so GK ad n.pr.loc. No = Thebes ( Egyptian nt, city , 1.e. prob. né(t) ,
v. Steind BAS | 968. Assyrian Ni-’u, Ni-i’ Dl Par 318 Steind Le: Schr COT gloss.

TelAm. Ni (Ni-i) Wkl 74" °° Bez TAm iPBM1S9) -__ oa N°) TANT IN TID
Je 46:25 Amon from ( of, Ev = 2) No; TON & 1 Na3:8 No of Amon( = city
of god Ammon , = Atonodtg Ez 30:14, 16 Steind '* ; v. also Jerem. and
Billerbeck ®4S #4), Bz 30:14 (|) OIIDD, WY 8), N 1 TMATNN MIT) v5

(|| 70 ; but Co Berthol } 1 qv. forX 1) v 16 (|| PO, Co 710). It lay on
the right bank of the Nile, c. 400 miles (by the river) S. of Memphis.

+ TX 1s 7 TworT ? GK %2(Ju4:19 Kt TNI, Le. prob. T3N]), n. m.
Jos 9:4 skin-bottle, skin ( V unknown; NH 7)]; Assyrian nddu , Di @Y? aoe

adj. adjective.
n.pr.loc. nomen proprium loci, proper name of place.
= equivalent, equals.
Steind G. Steindorff.
BAS Beitrdge zur Assyriologie u. Semit. Sprachwissenschaft , edd. D1. & Hpt.
DI] Friedrich Delitzsch, Wo lag das Paradies?
l.c. in loco citato.
Schr E. Schrader.
COT The Cuneiform Inser. & the Old Test. (Eng. Trans. of KAT ? ;, by O.H.
Whitehouse).
gloss. glossary, rarely = a gloss.
TelAm. TA, q.v. .
Wk1 H. Winckler.
Bez C. Bezold.
Greek version of the LXX.
Jerem A. Jeremias.
|| parallel, of words (synonymous or contrasted); also of passages; sometimes = ‘see
parallel,’ or ‘see also parallel.’
Co C. H. Cornill.
Berthol A. Bertholet.
q.v. quod vide.
c. circa , about; also cum , with.
Kt K€ thibh .
n. nomen , noun.
m. masculine.
\ root or stem.
NH New (Late) Hebrew.
DI Freidrich Delitzsch, Assyriches Handworterbuch;

Aramaic N71) ;—'} abs. w119:83; estr. Ju4:19 1S 16:20; sf. TN wy
56:9; pl. NITN 1 Jos 9:4, 13 —skin, 7? "] Jos 9:4, 13 18 16:20; 207 "| Ju

4:19 ; for tears y 56:9 (fig.; v Che ); 1107/22 ‘Jie. shrivelled and useless w
119:83 (in sim.; cf [De] Che Schu De Witt We > as thrust aside, out of the
way Now (in Hup), cf De, oras black and wrinkled outwardly, while retaining

the choice wine within Bae, after Rosenm. Hup ).— Vid. Winer °W? 4% Mauch
Kmp Ri HWB id.

AX s °°8 TWwOoT |?” GK > 3] vb. only Pitlel be comel = benian Thes
y y g
bildungen (1875) 13 ff. NG ZMG xxx, 1876, 185 Now Hup y 31:1 : 93:5 Buhl Niph. 4 i TN

abs. absolute.

cstr. construct.

sf. suffix, or with suffix.

pl. plural.

fig. figurative.

Che T. K. Cheyne.

sim. simile.

De Franz Delitzsch.

Schu E. Schtirer, Gesch. des jtidischen Volkes im Zeitalter Jesu Christi .
We J. Wellhousen.

> indicates that the preceding is to be preferred to the following.
Now W. Nowack.

Hup H. Hupfeld.

Bae F. Baethgen.

Rosenm E. F. C. Rosenmiiller.

Vid. vide , see.

RWB Bibl. Realwértterbuch , ed. Winer.

Kmp A. Kamphausen.

Ri E. Riehm, Handworterb. d. bibl. Alterth .

vb. verb.

Thes W. Gesenius, Thesaurus Linguae Hebraeae .

Ol J. Olshausen, Heb. Gram.

Sta B Stade, Heb. Gram.

Ges W. Gesenius, Heb. Gram. ed. by Kautzsch;

SS C. Siegfried u. B. Stade, Hebrdisches Worterbuch.

AE Aben Ezra.

Ki David Kimchi (Qamchi).

Hartm M. Hartmann, Pluriliteralbildungen in den semitischen Sprachen .
N6 T. Noldeke .

ZMG Zeitschrift d. deutsch. Morgenldnd. Gesellschaft.

desire , i.e. desirable, beautiful; NH 81 Pi. Hithp.; N41 beauty ) ;— Pitlel Pf.
TIN] y 93:5 (so vand.H Ginsb; Mass Baer De “°° FIX] = TIN] v. TIN] adj.
, but v Sta § 1°"): NI Is 52:7 Ct1:10 (on form cf. Ges ‘© );—1. be comely; of
feet of messenger, ( fig. ) Is 52:7 ; of cheeks Ct 1:10 . 2. be befitting: WJ 7") ara)
w93:5.

+ ]N] Ss °° TWOT '77"* GK **4 adj. comely, seemly ;—'] m. Ct2:14 +3
times; f. NJ] y 33:1 +4 times, ]] Je 6:2 ;— 1. comely, beautiful , of woman Ct
1:5; 6:4 (|| JD? ); of face 2:14 (ANA); so] Je 6:2 (fig. of Jerus. ; || 7437
); of mouth Ct 4:3 (|| MIND ). 2. seemly , of praise appara w 33:1; 147:1 ; subj.
Am-nDwW Pri7:7 (cf Ct4:3); AYA 19:10; TIAD 26:1. So also w 93:5
Mass (anom. fem.) v. [ 1] supr.

NIN} v. 0. [72] sub 1. 72.

ONI (V of foll.: cf groan, sigh; perhaps also NH 01] speak).

ON S 5002 TWOT 1272a GK 5536 376 N. mM. utterance ( Ba NB 82e K6 Lgb ii. 501 >
older expl. as Pt. pass. ) ;—'] always thus, as cstr. :— 1. utterance, declaration,
revelation , of prophet in ecstatic state oy?3 " Nu 24:3, 15; 98 TAN YO Wy v
4.163 Bad "| v 3,15 28235- Prods tit | 25238) ; yw "| w 36:2
(transgression personified, speaking with proph. voice 12? 2}i22 ); elsewhere always

12-14

Buhl Frants Buhl, esp. as editor of eds. of Gesenius ’s Handworterbuch tiber das A. T

Targum.
van d. H E. van der Hooght , Heb. text of O.T.
Ginsb C.D. Gindsburg.
Mass Masora.
Ges W. Gesenius.
f. feminine, feminae.
Jerus. Jerusalem.
So A. Socin.
supr. supra, above.
Ba J. Barth, Nominalbildung .
KO E. Konig.
Pt. Participle.
pass. passive.

2. before divine names (except Je 23:31 see vb. ): 91M "] utterance, declaration of

" (prophet citing divine word given through him), Gn 22:16 (J), Nu 14:28 (P), 2
K 9:26 ©); 19:33 = Is 37:34, 2K 22:19 = 2Ch 34:27, Is 14:22; 30:1;
31:9 Ez 13:6, 7; 16:58; 37:14 Ho2:15, 18, 23; 11:11 Jo2:12 Ob4:8 Mi
4:6; 5:99 Zpi:2, 3, 10; 3:38 Ze8:17; 10:12; 11:63 12:1, 4; 13:8 Mal 1:2

+ Is2 12 times, Je 162 times, Am 14 times, Hg5 times, Zc 1 ( 1-8 ) 6 times;
sq. INTW? TIN 1S 2:30 Is 17:6;°0 PN MINIS) Am6:8, 14; 77

nix Is 14:22, 23; 17:3; 22:25 Je 8:3; 25:29; 30:8; 49:26 Na2:14; 3:5
Zc 13:2, 7 + Hg5 times, Zc 1 (1-8) 7 times; sq. PRIW? TPN Zp 2:9; PINT
PTs 1:24; 19:4; POON POL IN Am 3:13 ;'7 7 OJIN Is 3:15 Je 49:5 ;
1 23 T200 46:18 ; 48:15 ; 57:57; AP CTTN '] Is 56:8 Je 2:22 Am4:5; 8:3,
9, 11 + Ez 82 times ON] begins sentence only Is 56:8 w 110:1 ; often in middle
Is 49:18 Am 3:10 +; most frequently at end Is 54:17 Am 2:11; 4:3 +; found in

all proph. except Hab., Jon.; notin H D of Hex, Chr (except || Kings), Dan., Job or
the five Megilloth.

+[ OXI] s °°" TWwoT '*” GK °°] vb. denom. utter a prophecy, speak as
prophet ;— Qal Impf. 3 mpl. VANJ°) ON] Je 23:31 and they uttered (in the
prophetic manner), it as an utterance (of " ); they used the prophetic formula ( cf.
" ON] ON Ez 13:6, 7).

+tANI 5° TwoT ”? GK 377 vb. commit adultery ( NH id. ; Aramaic
ANI (rare) ) ;— Qal Impf. 3 ms. NI? Lv 20:10 ©); 3° mpl. WNP) Je 5:7 +3
times Impf., Inf. abs. IN] 23:14;*) NJ Ho 4:2 Je 7:9; Pt. YW] Pr6:32 Jb
24:15 ; fs. nav Lv 20:10 ; fpl. nix I Ez 16:38 + 2 times;— 1. lit. commit

adultery: a. usually of man , always with wife of another; c. acc. woman, Lv 20:10
(H ), Pr 6:32 ; elsewhere abs. Ex 20:14 = Dt5:17 (Ten Words), Je 5:7; 7:9;

P Priests’ Code or Narrative.

x2 two times.

sq. followed by.

H Code of Holiness.

DG. Dalman, usu. circa., Aramdisches-Neuhebrdisches Wérterbuch ;
Hex Hexatuch.

mpl. masculine plural.

ms. masculine singular.

Inf. Infinitive.

fs. feminine singular.

acc. accusative (direct obj. etc.)

23:14 Ho4:2; pt. m. Lv 20:10 (H), Jb 24:15. b. of women, only pt. Lv 20:10 (
H), Ez 16:38; 23:45 °°). 2. fig. of idolatrous worship , VY NN) JANT ON Je 3:9.

Piel Pf. 3 fs. TDN] Je3:8; 3 mpl. DX] Ez 23:37 (2); Impf. 3 mpl. XP
Je 29:23; 3 fpl. TIDNIN Ho 4:13, 14; Pt. NI Is 57:3; pl. DPN) Je 9:1 +4

times; f. nxn Pr 30:20 + 2 times;— 1. lit. commit adultery: a. of man, c. acc.

woman, Je 29:23; pt. pl. Je 9:2; 23:10 Ho 7:4 Mal3:5 w50:18.b. of woman ,
abs. Ho 4:13, 14; pt. 3:1 Pr30:20; pl. Ez 16:32; 23:37.2. fig. of idolatrous

worship , WPPNNN Ez 23:37; abs. Je3:8, XI) YI Is 57:3.

+[ 781 s °° TWoT 7" GK ***?] n. [ m. ] adultery ;—only pl. O°DX] Ez
23:43 (but S Co 3)N1, cf Berthol); sf. J°DXI Je 13:27 (K6'-''); fig.
of idolatrous worship.

+[ FDR s °° TwoT '7”° GK 8] n. [ m. ] adultery ;—only pl. sf.
HIDIDNI Ho 2:4 (Ba NB 216 ) of idolatrous worship of Baal.

T VR go TWOT GK. ah contemn, spurn ( NH id. , Pi.;

NIN | reviling ) ;— Qal Pf. "] Pr 5:12; 3. pl. INN Pr 1:30; INI wy 107:11 ;
Impf. PRP Pr 15:5 ; SN? Je 33:24 , etc.;— contemn , subj. wicked and foolish, obj.
NADIN Pr 1:30; 5:12; obj. VOW Pr 15:5; 9NY w107:11; Je 33:24 ( obj. Es
cf. Gie ); subj. Dt 32:19 Je 14:21 La2:6. Pi. Pf. YN] y 10:3, 13; D881] 28
12:14, etc.; Impf. 7X]? y 74:10, sf. "I¥NI? Nu 14:11; Inf. abs. YN] (Sta aeace
S 12:14; Pt. sf "S8 J Nu 14:23 ; SNI) Je 23:17 5 PENI Is 60:14 ;— contemn,
spurn , subj.men, obj. ', etc.: Nu 14:11, 23; 16:30 (all J), Dt31:20 Is 1:4 yw

10:3, 13 Je 23:17; obj. " OW w74:10, 18; NAN Is 5:24; MIN 1S 2:17;
once obj. Jerus. Is 60:14 ; cause to contemn (blaspheme AV RV) 2S 12:14 °*?
(but 7X prob. interp.; v Comm).

Hiph. Impf. PNY v. PEI.

S Syriac Version.

obj. object.

Gie F. Giessebrecht.
AV Authorized Version.
RV Revised Version.

Hithpo el Pt. 7X 32° ovn-7D Is §2:5 every day is my name contemned .

+ TSN] 5 507 pwor 27 GK 54 a £ contempt, contumely ;— :1)X
ov yi ADIN) 2K 19:3 = Is 37:3.

+ [XN] S °°? TWOT 1774-274 GK 41-7 nL f contempt (toward " ),
blasphemy ;— pl. MINX] Ne 9:18, 26 c. AWY, of Isr.; PNISNI Ez 35:12 of
Mt. Seir, spoken against INT? OTT.

t (PX S 8 TWOT |?” GK >? vb. groan ( Aramaic j?X] (rare) ) -— Qal Pf.
XJ) consec. Ez 30:24 c. acc. cogn. fig. of Pharaoh before king of Babylon
(emend. Co v. p81 Impf. Jb 24:12 1/-8]).

+[j28] s °° TwoT '°* GK **] n. f. groan, groaning ;— cstr. NPN] Ex
6:5; sf. ONPNI Ex 2:24 Ju2:18; pl. estr. MPN] Ez 30:24 — groaning of
oppressed people Ex 2:24; 6:5 Ju 2:18; of a wounded man Ez 30:24 ; ( Co
M12 TTD) for MT NiPN1 PRI), but cf Berthol ).

(NJ s °° TWOT |?” GK °°] vb. only Pi. exact meaning uncertain; prob.
(from context) abhor, spurn( De comp. Arabic abhor , but this is med. ) ;— Pi. Pf.
subj." TN] La 2:7 (obj. WIP; || MIT); 2 ms. TAIN] w 89:40 (obj. JAY MIA
:|| 990, and Mit, ON v 39; doubts cast on text by Hup (reading NJ), Now, Bu
La 2:7 ).

tT 2.0 5°" Gn n.pr.loc. 1. ancient priestly city 18 22:19 cf v ll aan
loc. Pie (Ges § 2888) 91:9; 22:9; Nouba, Noupa, Noa , etc.; perhaps
= 1 (q.v.) Ezr2:29 = Ne 7:33, Ezr 10:43, Noafov, Nafta , etc. Site dub.

acc. cogn. acc. . of cognate meaning with verb.
MT Masoretic Text.

comp. compare, compares, comparative.

Bu K. Budde.

loc. local, locality.

fin. finite, finitivum.

dub. dubious, doubtful.

; on Jerome’s identif. with Nobe near Lydda cf. Buhl °°°8" '® ; a B&t Niibi lies c.
13 m. WNW. from Jerus., c. 10 SE. from Lydda. 2. Is 10:32 just N. of Jerus. ,
station in (ideal) Assyrian march; cf’ Ne 11:32 (inhab. by Benjamites); perhaps =
3. —2S8 21:16 read2 4(q.v. p. 146. supr. )

NII (V of foll; Ew Fl De K6 Haba, 1193 ay. comp. Arabic utter a low voice , or

sound (especially of dog); announce; but also be exalted, elevated ( eminence ); Ill, IV.
acquaint , inform , information, announcement, intelligence |; Assyrian nabti , call,

proclaim, name , DI "“® “| ; Ethiopic speak; Sab. N2IN? cf. Levy -Os 7S ** !86:

208 CIs '! No 31. vy. in Biblical Aramaic Appendix. Ges Kue al. think weakened

form of Y21 bubble up, pour forth (of flow of words under excitement of inspiration);
Hup Ri Sch cf. ON1; v careful discussions by RS PP" *™'8 KG OBE)

NI S °° TWOT 7" GK °° 396 n. m. spokesman, speaker, prophet — ']
Gn 20:7 + 155 times; sf. J8°2] Ex 7:1; pl. O?N2] Nu 11:29 + 82 times; XI]
Je 27:18 +16 times; sf. °N’O] wy 105:15 ; YNA] 1K 22:22 ; Weal 2K 17:13,

etc.;— 1. genuine prophet of "" , 8°21, anciently called m4 , |S 9:9 (antiquarian
note); change prob. occurred in times of Elijah and is first reflected in Ephr. lit. as
applied to Abraham Gn 20:7 ; Moses Dt 34:10, M. and other early proph. Ho 6:5 ;
12:11 °*), 14 ©?) Am 2:11, 12; of proph. in ecstatic state Nu 12:6 (E), 11:24
(JE). So in Judaic lit., of prophet like Moses Dt 18:15, 18 (D), of Aaron (as
mouthpiece of M.) Ex 7:1 (P), of Sam. 1S 3:20, an unknown Ju 6:8 ; in time

of Sam. proph. were organized in bands: + O°X?2] 720 18 10:5, 10; + npa?

Buhl circa., geschichte der Edomiter .

Fl H.L. Fleischer.

al. et aliter , and elsewhere; also et alii , and others.

Sab. Sabean.

Levy Jacob Levy.

Os E. Osiander.

CIS Corpus Inscript. Semiticarum.

No. number.

Kue A. Kuenen.

Ri E. Riehm.

Sch F. W. Schultz.

RS W. Robertson Smith, Prophets of Israel.

Ephr. Ephraimitic source or Ephrem Syrus.

M (in BAram. Appendix) K. Marti, Gram. d. bibl. Aram.
E Elohist.

D Deuteronomist in Dt., in other books Deuteronomic author or redactor.
Sam. Samaria, Samaritan (rarely = Samuel).

"It 1S 19:20; and in time of Elijah were + O°N°2]9 "22 = members of prophets’
guilds 1K 20:35 2K2:3,5,7, 15; 4:1, 38 ee N°] of genuine proph.
(besides phrases), in Judaic prophets, only of Jer., Je 1:5 ; Ezekiel, Ez 2:5 = 33:33
; of ancient prophets Je 28:8, 9 °°) Ze 1:6; 8:9; especially + DIWNAN

CPR add Ze lide 7:7 ,. 12 ef. oF OPN yerway my (his ) servants the
prophets 2K 9:7; 17:13, 23; 21:10; 24:2 (all R a Ezr 9:11 Dn9:10 Je
7:25 5 25:4; 26:5; 29:19; 35:15; 44:4 Am3:7 Zc 1:6, cf Ez38:17 Dn 9:6;
+ ‘J IT2Y his servant the prophet 1K 14:18 2K 14:25; 8°2]9 with n.pr.: Jer,
2 Ch 36:12 Dn 9:2 +31 times Je (but only 4 times, the rest prob. redactional,

see Gie 7: ); Elijah 1K 18:36 (om _ ), 2Ch21:12 Mal 3:23; Nathan 2S
7:2 +10 times S. and K.; 4 times Chr y 51:2 (title); Isaiah, 2K 19:2; 20:1, 14 =
Is 37:2 ; 38:1; 39:1; 2K 20:11; 2 Ch 26:22 ; 32:20, 32 ; Habakkuk Hb 1:1;
3:1 (titles); Haggai, Hg 1:1, 3, 12; 2:1, 10; Zech, Zc1:1, 7 (titles);
elsewhere several others in S., K. and Chr. 15 times; 8°21] is used elsewhere of
genuine proph. only 1S 9:9 + 34 times S. and K.; 1 Ch 16:22 = w105:15,+ 13

times Chr.; y 74:9 complains of absence of '}; 8°22) Ji] OAM? Dn 9:24 v.

ONNM . 2. false prophets: + prophets as official class, beside priests, charact. as false
prophets: Is 28:7 Je 2:26; 4:9; 6:13; 8:1, 10; 13:13; 14:18; 18:18; 23:11,
33, 34; 26:7, 8, 11, 16; 32:32 Zc7:3, app. also 2K 23:2 Ne 9:32 La 2:20
Je 29:1 Ez 7:26 (in these not characterized); always false (except of ancient and
special prophets given above) in Am 7:14 Ho4:5; 9:7, 8 Mi3:5, 6, 11 Is3:2
; 9:14; 29:10 Je 2:8, 30; 5:13, 31; 14:13, 14, 15 “?); 23:9 + 16 times;
27:9, 14, 15, 16, 18; 29:8, 15; 37:19 Ez13:2 °), 3, 4,9, 16; 14:4, 7
,9 7) 10; 22:25, 28 Zp3:4 La2:9, 14; 4:13; especially discredited Dt
13:2, 4, 6; 18:20 °°), 22 °°) Zc 13:2, 4, 5; sucha prophet Hananiah called
Wadd Je 28:1, 5, 10, 12, 15, 17 ¢ omits in all but v_ 1, where

Pevdompoontys ). Usage of prophets themselves gives such a bad flavour to X°2] ,
that we are not surprised that it is absent from exilic Isaiah, the Wisd. lit. , and yy
(except for special reasons in 3 wy given under 1 ). + 3. heathen prophets 1 K 18:20
5 19:1; 2K 3:13 ©); NDI TIWRT 1K 18:19; 29375 NPD] 1K 18:19, 22,
25, 40 2K 10:19; 1K 223%, 10, 12, 13, 22, 23 = 2Ch 18:5, 9, 11, 12,
214 22.

+[ N82] s °°? TwoT 7 GK **7] vb. denom. prophesy (in oldest forms, of
religious ecstasy with or without song and music; later, essentially religious

x3 three times.

R Redactor (e.g. in Hexateuch).
n.pr. nomen proprium, proper name.
Jer Jerome; also Jerusalem.

Wisd. lit. Wisdom Literature.

instruction, with occasional predictions);— Niph. Pf. 3 ms. N2] Je 20:1 +7 times;
2 ms. DN2I Je 20:6 +2 times; NA] Je 26:9; 1 s. *NN2] Ez 37:7; 3 pl. 2
Je 2:8 +3 times; 12] Je 23:21; Impf. 3 ms. XJ? Am 3:8 +9 times Impf. ;
Imv. N23 Am 7:15 +27 times; Inf. N23 Am 7:13; sf. INDI Zc 13:3;
INNA 37 Zc 13:4,+4 times Inf.; Pt. ND] Je 26:18 +(Ges ° °° );—1.
prophesy under influence of divine spirit: a. in the ecstatic state, with song 1 S 10:11
; 19:20 and music 1 Ch 25:1, 2, 3.b. the word of’?: abs. Am 2:12; 3:8
(emend. 77171? We Now needless), 7:12, 13 Jo3:1 Je 19:14; 26:18; 28:9;
32:3, Ez 11:13; 12:27; 21:19; 37:7; 38:17 but especially in phr. N7AX) N2I7
Ez 12:27; 21:14, 33; 30:2; 34:2; 36:3; 37:7, 12; 38:14, 17; c acc. Je
20:1; 25:30; 28:65 sq. oY against Am 7:16 Je 25:13; 26:20 Ez4:7; 11:4;
13:17; 25:2; 28:21; 29:2; 34:2; 35:2; 36:6; 38:2; 39:1; unto Ez 37:4; 28
unto Am 7:15 Je 26:11, 12; 28:8 Ez36:1; 37:9; against 6:2; 13:2; 21:2, 7;
"™ OWA Je 11:21; 14:15; 23:25; 26:9. 2. of false prophets: abs. Je 23:21 Ez
13:2 Zc 13:3), 4; @ acc. 1K 22:12 = 2Ch 18:11; WY Je 14:14; 23:25
; 27:10, 14, 16; 29:21; WPW? 27:15; WWD 5:31; 20:6, 29:9 ; WH ND
23:26, cf v 323; c. 2 14:16; 23:16; 27:15, 16; 29:31; 37:19; sq. 2X
concerning Ez 13:16 .3. cf. heathen prophets , 2YD2 Je 2:8. Hithp. Pf. 2 ms.
MAINT 1S 10:6; 1 s. NNDIT Ez 37:10; 3 pl. INDI Je 23:13 ; Impf. X21?
1S 10:10 +7 times; 3 mpl. INDIN? Nu 11:25 +5 times; Inf. NDING 1S 10:13;

Pt. N2INA Je 26:20 +9 times Pt. ;— 1. prophesy under influence of divine spirit:
a. in the ecstatic state Nu 11:25, 26, 27 (J), with music 18 10:5, 6, 10, 13,

in frenzy 1S 19:20, 21 °°), 23, 24; excited to violence 1S 18:10 ( = YAW”
mad 2K 9:11); Je 29:26. b. apart from ecstatic state, abs. Ez 37:10, c. ° 1K
22:8 Je 29:27; OY 1K 22:18 = 2Ch18:17 » 2Ch 18:72 20:37:" ow a Je

26:20 . 2. of heathen prophets of Baal in ecstatic state 1 K 18:29 ; Oya Je 23:13 23:
of false prophets 1 K 22:10 = 2Ch18:9, Je 14:14 Ez 13:17.

tT iw] Ger WOT eG a F prophecy (late: earlier syn.
WH );— 1. a. specific and genuine 2 Ch 15:8 . b. false Ne 6:12 . 2. prophetic
writing “7 FPN MND) 2 Ch 9:29.

+ ANDI Ss °°! TWOT 77 GK *°°7 n. £. prophetess ;— 1. a. of the ancient
type endowed with gift of song, Miriam Ex 15:20; Deborah Ju 4:4 . b. of the later

type consulted for a word of ” , Huldah 2 K 22:14 = 2Ch34:22. 2. false
prophetess, Noadiah Ne 6:14 . 3. wife of Isaiah Is 8:3 .

+{ aad s * rwor 8 GK °°] vb. hollow out ( cf. Assyrian imbubu, flute ,
DI "WB “8 NH JAN id. , Aramaic NIIAN id. ; hence also Arabic knots in reed, part of

reed between knots, reed; vid. Hoffm ‘©? '88*°?! Fra 73 FL in Levy aw noon) s— Qal
Pt. pass. 272] Jb 11:12 Je 52:21; 212) Ex 27:8 ; 38:7 ;— hollowed, hollow: of altar

of tabern. nin? 333) Ex 27:8 ; 38:7 (P); of pillar in temple Je 52:21; fig. 232] WX
Jb 11:12 ; i.e. empty, hollow-minded man.

Aa a

+ 4 )1] TWO ea GK re a lon: ( prob. connex., at least

for 2, with ( Bab. ) god Nebo, Nabi, cf. u. 12} and Bae *®*' '8**? ; yet not

ZMG xiii. 1888, 470

certain, N6 comp. Arabic the height , etc. ) : NoaBov ;— 1. a.

city in Moab Nu 32:3 , 38 (where assigned to Reuben; both JE = 72] MI "*) Is
15:2 Je 48:1, 22 1 Ch 5:8; prob. on or near Mt. Nebo (v. infr. ), cf Buhl ener

266! Tristr Mo ?38 b, city in Judah, "J "Ja Ezr 2:29 = TWX "7 WIR Ne 7:34 (the
men of the other N. , so disting.—si. TIX vera l, cf’ Ryle—from a ? or from another
3°12), Ezr 10:43 ;—this 123 in Judah perhaps = 211 q.v. 2. mt. in Moab, where

Moses dies Nu 33:47 Dt 32:49 (121°), 34:1 (id. ; all P ), six miles W. of
Heshbon according to Onom. (ed. Lag ** ). Prob. = mod. Nebd at NE. corner of
Dead Sea, Survey E. Pal. 1. 198 ff. GASm Geogr. 562 ff. Buhl Geogr. 266 f. Tristr Moab 318, 338

Merrill E. of Jordan, 242 ff. Cf. aPye}2) ;

+ m2) s 5 TWOT 1779-178 GK 5549-5550.5551 hor, div, Nebo (loan- wd. in
Heb., cf Ph. npr. m. 122; = Assyrian Nabi, Schr COT Ss *4 Ts 46:1
p

Hoffm G. Hoffmann.

LCB Litterarisches Centralblatt.

Fra S. Frankel, and (usually) circa., Aramdische Fremdworter im Arabischen .
Bab. Babylonian.

Bae F. Baethgen, Beitrdge zur Semitischen Religionsgenschichte

MI Mesha-Inscription.

infr. infra, below.

Tristr H. B. Tritram.

Lag P. de Lagarde.

Survey Survey of Eastern Palestine (PEF).

GASm George Adam Smith, Historical Geography of the Holy Land.
div. divinum, divinitatis.

wd. word, also would.

Ph. Phenician.

Jastrow
cf Palm. npr. 737123, 12392 Vog *™ N° 7), and this perhaps V nabii , call,
name , Vv. X21) ;—Babylonian god 12] 09 ? 02 YD Is 46:1.

Rel. Bab. 124 ff. Jen Kosmol. pass. Tiele Assyrian u. Bab. Gesch. 532 f. Say Rel.Bab. 112 a |

t JIN IAI S'S GK >? npr. m. ( = Nabu-zér-iddin, Nebo hath given seed

Scie - ee ) ;—general of Nebuchadrezzar, always entitled O720-I 2K
25:8, 11, 20 = Je 52:12, 15, 26; Je39:9, 10, 11, 13; 40:1; 41:10; 43:6
; 52:16, 30.

t WRI] Ss °°? GK *°°” and (incorrectly) EXITIIAI (v. also infr. )

n.pr. m. Nebuchadrezzar, Nebuchadnezzar ( Bab. Nabti-kudurri-usur = (prob.)
Nebo, protect the boundary! DI @'*™B" Budge “*""*" (on kudurru , boundary , v
D1 #8 3!°). noss. is also crown , and so Schr ©° ?***! ; Jager B48 47! proposes (

thy ) servant ) — Nofov-yodovoo(co)op ; Can. Ptol NaBoxoAacoapov Schr
ib.2K 24,1,

COT 490 " Abydenos etc. NaBovKodpdcopoc, v. Schr ;—the great king of
Babylon (reigned B. C. 605-562), who captured Jerus. and carried Judah captive:
most often 727) ISNIIDIAI 7939 ('Joftenom.in Je 21:2, 7 (but om.

Gie ), 22:25; 25:1, 9; 29:21; 32:28; 34:1 (v. Baer’s note; vand.H ']73121),
35:11; 37:1; 39:1, 5 (v. on 34:1), v 11 43:10; 44:30; 46:2, 13, 26;
49:30; 50:17; 51:34; 52:4, 12 Ez26:7; 29:18, 19, 30;so Qr Je 49:28 (Kt

"2D WEN17I1AI ); WNIFIIAY (732 77) om.) Je 32:1; 52:28, 29, 30. Spelt
corruptly with n ,'2 'O WNNITDIAI (cf Schr “°° 2K 24, 1 n.) 2Ch36:6 Dn
1:1 Je 27:6, 8, 20; 28:3; 29:3 Ezr2:1 Qr (Kt '1’'O VSITDI2I, cf Je
49:28 supr. ); T¥NJTDID alone 2 Ch 36:7, 10, 13 ('] T2T), Je29:1; '2'D
TENITIA] 2K 24:1, 10, 11; 25:1, 8, 22 Je 28:11, 14; 7¥XJFIA} 1 Ch
5:41 ;'2'D WIFI] Ne 7:6 Est 2:6 ; WWIJDIAI Ezr 1:7 ('2 'O om), W722}

Jastrow Marcus Jastrow, Dict of Targumim, Talmud, etc.; also Morris Jastrow, Jr., M.
Jastrow, Jr., Religion of Babylonia and Assyria.
Jen P. Jensen, Cosmologie der Babylonier .
Tiele C. P. Tiele.

Gesch. Geschichte.

Say A. H. Sayce, Religion of Babylonia.

Palm. Palmyrene.

Vog C. J. M. de Vogiié, Syrie Centrale.

DI Friedrich Delitzsch.

Nebuchadn. Nebuchadnezzar.

Ptol Ptolemy (usually Claudius Ptolemy).

Qr Q*ré.

Dn 2:1 en Seek 1:18 (v. also Tobit 14:5, Jud 1:1 + often, as supr.
}—OnN. v. further Tiele ®*~“""" Gesch. 421 ff., 454 ff.

t } aw] n.pr. m. ( Nabi-sézibanni , O Nebo, deliver me , Schr ©°' Je
39:13) ;—officer of Nebuchadrezzar, called 0°70727 (q.v. ) Je 39:13.

nj] S 2 GK POE? n.pr. m. a Jezreelite-— 1K 21:1, 2, 3 + 16times 1K
21; 2K 9:21, 25, 26. NoPov0at .

+ (FI) s * Twor "! Gk $8] vb. bark (of dogs) ( NH id. ; Arabic ;
Ethiopic ; Aramaic , T2] ) ;— Qal Inf. cstr. only 77 ar) ON o199 o?>
nay Is 56:10 fig. of helpless prophets.

<q
+ 721s © GK 61:56 npr. m. et loc. 1. m. a Manassite Nu 32:42 (JE),

NoaPav . 2. loc. in Gilead Ju 8:11, NoPoat, NaBe(8) ; Nu 32:42 (formerly
Nii, qv. ), Nofoé .

t TH] S °° GK 8 npr. div. god men of Avva, 2 K 17:31 ; name otherwise
unknown, cf. Sch °°! #1; B trv Epaacep , L Epaaetep, A

ABaacep kal trv NaiBac ; Thes comp. Mand. denom. = TN] (Cod. Nasar.
Norberg ) Codd. give variant ]721 cf. Baer*’'°” Frensdorff™** M8 '3°° |

+ (O2] s °° rwor GK *] vb. Pi, Hiph. look ( NH Pi. id. ; Arabic is

well or issue forth (of water). Assyrian nabétu is shine DI "“® “? ; Sab. epith. 023
protector (? lit. looking with consideration upon Mordt 7“° **: 18737). npr. INWII
God has seen , i.e. considered Levy -Os ““S **: 18-3!) -_ pi, Pf. consec. 023) Is
5:30 look (lit.), sq. 9. Hiph. Pf. U2 Nu 21:9 +3 times; AVIA) 1 S 2:32, ete.;
Impf. 0°2? Nu 12:8 +4 times; 02") 1S 17:42 +4 times, etc.; Imv. V2d 1 K 18:43

LXX of Lucian ( Lag ).
A Alexandrine MS. of Setpuagint.
Mand. Mandean.
Nasar Lexid. cod. Nasaraei, ed. M. Norberg.
Norberg E. Norris, Assyrian Dictionary.
Mordt J. H. Mordtmann.

+; WD w142:5 (or Inf. abs.), of LaS:1 Kt; TU°2T w 13:4 +, ete; Inf. str.
OWA Ex 3:6 +,etc.; Pt. 0°27) yw 104:32 ;— look: 1. lit., a. human subj., sq. “ON Ex
3:6 (E), Nu21:9 (JE), Is 8:22 (|| 17907 7B v 21), of 51:6, Jon 2:5; sq. “7¥
Hb 2:15; sq. "0X8 Gn 19:17, 26 (J), Ex 33:8 (E), 18 24:9; sq. 1— | loc.,
119:6 Gn 15:5 Cama ), of Jb35:5 (DAW); sq. OTF 1K 18:43; sq. acc.
= look upon, behold Nu 12:8 (E), Is 38:11; abs. Jb6:19 18 17:42 (|| T8)), 1K
18:43; 19:6 (sq. art), 1 Ch 21:21 (|| 18%) ), so wy 22:18. b. subj. eagle, abs. Jb
39:29 (sq. adv. pinay? ).2. fig. : sq. ON regard, shew regard to 1 S 16:7 (
WINTW-IN ), of 2K 3:14 (|| T&D ); pay attention to , sq. “ON Is 22:8 ; = consider
Is 51:1, 2; look unto", sq. “ON w 34:6 (read Imv. pl. S Che), Is 22:11 Zc
12:10; cf w119:6 sq. NND-ID-ON ; cf also Jb 36:25 (abs. sq. PINT); sq.
acc. PO MIN wll9:15, cf v 18, Is5:12; sq. acc. 7]% Nu 23:21 (|| 487);
subj. (PY, '2 WA VAN) y 92:12 see its desire upon, gloat over ( cf. 2 N17), diff.
18 2:32; sq. acc. adv. w142:5 (7? to the right; || IN) ); abs. Is 42:18 (sq.
nina of purpose); 63:5 Hb 1:5 (|| TN), so w91:8 (PPVa), cf Pr 4:25, sq.
M222 (subj. PIY ; || TIA TW” ). 3. subj. "+ sq. 7+ OMW wy 102:20; sq. “2X
= look upon , i.e. endure to see Hb 1:13 (|| TN) ); so sq. acc. v 13, cf 1:3 (or
causat . Ew ; || "8D ); sq. re w104:32 Jb 28:24; w 74:20 (m2? ); sq. acc. Is
64:8 (|| J), La 3:63 w 10:14 (|| 8); = regard, shew regard to, Is 5:12 Am
5:22 w 84:10 La4:16, cf w13:4; sq. “ON id. Is 66:2; abs. w 94:9 i.e. have
power of sight, Is 18:4; sq. DOWD w 33:13; 80:15 Is 63:15 (|| IN), Lal:11 (||
AN ),so v 12; 2:20; 5:1.

+[ 0a s °°’ TwoT '** GK *°*] n,m. Zc 9:5 expectation = object of
hope or confidence (lit. thing looked to) ;— sf. 110327 Is 20:6, 0UB2 v 5,

man Zc 9:5 ;—of Cush as ally of Judah Is 20:5 , 6; of Tyre as ally of Philistia Zc
OS

+ UA) s °° GK *® npr. m. father of Jerob.1( cf. Sab. pI], 2NUAI, v.

021 supr. ) ;—only in phrase VII-JA OVID > 1K 11:26; 12:2, 15; 15:1; 16:3
, 26, 313; 21:22; 22:53 2K 3:3; 9:9; 10:29; 13:2, 11; 14:24; 15:9, 18,
24, 28; 17:21; 23:15 2Ch9:29; 10:2, 15; 13:6. Napoad, NaBat .

adv. adverb.

+ nly S °°? GK *° npr. gent. ( Nab. 1021 = Nabataean and Nabataeans ,
Eut “* | and often, cf. U1 of Jewish trad. N6 “MS 1871.4 33 Is 60:7
(on form of name, andon¥U = N cf Lag enone ); in Assyrian Nabaitai , etc., Schr

COT Gn 25:13 ;8SF™ py Par 26%) «as (eldest) son of Ishmael (brother of
Kedar) Gn 25:13 ; 28:9; 36:3 (all P), 1 Ch 1:29; people (|| Kedar) Is 60:7, cf

: - pii, NH v. 11,65 n
Nabataei + Cedrei Plin eae: Nofatod ; Gk. NaBatotoi.—See further
NG ZMG xxv. 1871, 122f. Eut Nab p. 78 GASm Geogr. 547-629 pass.

+[ Jad s °°? Twot '*° GK °°] n. [ m. ] spring (si vera |. ) (V unknown )
s—only pl. cstr. Q?-D2] Jb 38:16 the springs, sources of the ocean ( || 10

OWN );— Ol Siegf 275) ; Bu suggests "V2.1 = "YD as poss.; but Gr Perles
read °22] Jb 28:11, also, for Mass. "DA/, cf WI2.

71. 7a TWwoT '* ( \ of foll.; meaning dubious ) ‘

L ah Ss °° TWOT 1788-184 GK 974-997 nom. Je 13:12 1. skin-bottle, skin ;
2. jar, pitcher ;— 31 abs. 18 10:5 +; cstr. v 3 +(on 223 v. Baer 1S 1, 24
);— 1. skin of wine , }”? 7a 18 1:24; 10:3 28 16:1, cf also Je 13:12 °?; pl.
7? VD] 18 25:18: fig. DW "2 Jb 38:37 ice. clouds (|| DTW ). 2. earthen
Jar, pitcher: fig. of connexions of Eliakim ov 2 Is 22:24 ; WI? O77) Je
48:12 (|| Wel)? fal yin fig. of Moab( cf w 2:9); wan-7a3 La4:2 sim. of
men of Judah (|| WN 7? MWY); sim. of destruction of Judah, O° 59) 72V
Is 30:14.

gent. gentis , of a people, gentilicium .
Nab. Nabataean.

Eut J. Euting, Nabataische Inschriften;
Lag P. de Lagarde, Bildung d. Nomina .
Plin Pliny, Hist. Nat.

si vera |. si vera lectico.

Ol J. Olshausen.

Siegf C. Siegfried.

Gr H. Gratz.

Perles F. Perles.

7 IL rah SO een Gig ere Pah n,m. yw57:9 a musical
instrument, either a portable harp , or a lute, guitar (with bulging resonance-body at
lower end); ( perhaps = I. 723 , and then shape seems to favour /ute; perhaps
independent word, e.g. Egyptian loan-word, cf. nfr, lute, We "77 ) ;— abs. 59)

1S 10:5 +3 times, 23] y 71:22 +3 times; 79] Am 6:5 +2 times; pl. 0°72} 2S
6:5 +4 times; sf. aire Am 5:23 Is 14:11 ;— harp (or lute ), played at feasts and
religious ceremonies, probably less simple, cheap and common than 1539 ( q.v. ;
often named with '] ):— as mark of luxury, revelry Am 5:23 ; 6:5 Is 14:11, so

5:12 ( DON 4) 7 '] W535 , also (not in bad sense) 1 K 10:12 ; played by wandering
band of prophets 1S 10:5 (list as Is 5:12 ); in worship 2 S 6:5 ; elsewhere only wy
Chr. always in worship: y 57:9; 81:3; 92:4; 108:3; 150:3 723 re) 71:22; "|
WY a harp with ten strings 33:2; 144:9; 1Ch 13:8; 15:16, 20, 28; 16:5 (

99 O°739}), 25:1, 6 2Ch 5:12; 9:11; 20:28; 29:25 Ne 12:27 — Cf. further
Benz Arch. 273 ff. Now Arch. i. 273 ff. Dr Amos 234 ff. We Hpt 222 ff.

+ I. 223 Ss *° TWOT 18:18 GK *7! vb. be senseless, foolish ( NH 7723,

ny] of immodesty; Arabic = (per contra) be noble, distinguished , also be gracious (
Frey ); Aramaic 92) Pa. reject, despise , v. Ne 3:6; Je 14:21; in deriv. as NH )
;— Qal Pf. 2 ms. nv23 Pr 30:32 if thou hast been foolish in lifting up thyself ( opp.
N91). Qal = be foolish + Pr 30:32 is doubted by Frankenberg Toy (where see
various renderings), a/. , who think text crpt. Pi. Pf. 1s. sf. consec. nya) Na 3:6;
Impf. 3 ms. 222) Dis2:lS2 2: ms; 221M Je 14:21; Pt. 233%) Mi 7:6 :-— regard
or treat as a’ 221 (q.v. ), i.e. with contumely , c. acc. : 28 221% Ja Mi7:6 son
treateth father as a fool (with contumely); ']?] W1X¥ Dt 32:15 and he treated with
contumely the Rock of his salvation (i.e. "” ; || WWI); subj., Na 3:6 J will treat thee
(Nineveh) with contumely (|| SPW 7°2Y MYT ); Je 14:21 do not treat with
contumely the throne of thy glory (|| 7X1 ).

Hpt Sacred Books of the O.T., ed. Hpt (Polychrome Bible).
Benz J. Benzinger, Hebrdische Archaeologie .

Now W. Nowack, Hebrdische Archdologie .

Dr S. R. Driver.

Frey G. W. Freytag, Lex. Arab.;

opp. opposite, as opposed to, or contrasted with.
Frankenberg W. Frankenberg.

TI. yah S 5036-5087 TWOT !784 GK °°7-°°73 adj. foolish, senseless , especially
of the man who has no perception of ethical and religious claims, and with collat. idea

of ignoble, disgraceful; — abs. '}] 2 S 3:33 + 14 times; mpl. O73) 13:13 Ez
13:33-( Co oa97 ); fpl. ni] Jb 2:10 ;— senseless , especially of religious
and moral insensibility: "] OY Dt 32:6 (of Isr., unappreciative of J.’s benefits; opp.
O51 ), so of heathen nation y 74:18 (blaspheming name of " ), '] "13 Dt 32:21 (||
oy x ); Jd DIDI Ez 13:3 (siveral., v. supr. ); elsewhere as subst.

(impious and presumptuous) fool , Is 32:5 (opp. 2°71 noble-minded ), characterized
as at once irreligious and churlish, v 6; denying God yw 14:1 = 53:2; insulting
God 74:22 , and God’s servant 39:9; Pr 17:7 arrogant speech becometh not the
(impious and presumptuous) fool (whose faults it only makes the more conspicuous),

much less do lying lips him that is noble( 2°71), v 21 (|| 20D \; 8092 23°77)
on? yaty? (one of the things under which the earth trembles), 223 "Ja Jb 30:8 Le.
ignoble men ( || ow 33 °J ); as one who might be expected to have a contumelious
end, VI28 ni" "j nina 2 S 3:33 was Abner (destined) to die, as a '} dieth? of the
man who amasses riches unjustly 221 777? WANNA Je 17:11 ie. will prove
himself to be a "] ; as acting immorally (with collat. idea of disgracefully) 2 S 13:13

TAND PAN ANN WNT! 0°33 (of 77D]); f. only in NON VID 1337
Jb 2:10 (of Job’s wife). Cf Dr Dt 22:21, 32:6, 15, 21; * *’,

IL. 22] ig 00389087 PWT? GR te napa. i: (on popular etymol. see 1
S$ 25:25 infr. ) ;—a churlish man of Carmel, whose widow David married 1 S 25:3
,4,5,9, 10, 14, 19, 25 (hay Tyay jaw Sal NIAID TaWD), v 26 +
10 times 1S + 28 2:2; 3:3. Nopar .

; 7723 s °° TWwoT | GK °°’° n. f. senselessness (as shewn in disregard of
moral and religious claims), especially of disgraceful sins; also disgrace ;—always

abs. "| ;— 1. disgraceful folly , especially of sins of unchastity Ju 19:23 ( wanton
deed GFM ), so D7 NNW" TI v 24, 28 13:12; often NIWA '] NYY ie. do
a thing disgraceful according to Isr.’s standard: Gn 34:7 (J), Dt 22:21 (cf Dr on
meaning of wd. ; only here of woman), Ju 20:6 (+177), v 10 Je 29:23 (cf
NIWA 12 ayy ND 2 13:12 ); also of inhospitable churlishness 1 S 25:25 (v.
1, U. 223, and especially Is 32:6 ); of profane action Jos 7:15 (Achan; NIWA

"| MWY ); of senseless and irreligious language Is 9:16 127, 32:6 (737°). 2.

Psalt. S. R. Driver, Psalter.
GFM G. F. Moore.

contumely, disgrace '] O2Y NWY Ib 42:8 (of " ), i.e. deal out to you disgrace ,
expose you and punish you as O73] (cf 28 3:33, sub 22] ), because of your
utterances about me.

+ n7y23 s *° TwoT "8 GK °°78 n. £. immodesty, shamelessness ,
lewdness of Isr. under fig. of adulteress Ho 2:12 .

tT a S 4 TWwoT "8° GK °°”? vb. sink or drop down, languish, wither and
fall, fade ( NH id. ; Assyrian nabdlu , destroy , Dl HWB 4431. Arabic V, VIII. die;
Aramaic XN?) corpse ) ;— Qal Pf. 3 ms. '} Is 40:7, 8 Je 8:13; 3 fs. ieee Is
24:4 2); Impf. 3 ms. 792° w 1:3 +4 times (on form cf Ges § 47" Qy § $918 9!22
),2 ms. ‘2° DA Ex 18:18; 3 mpl. 12°32? 28 22:46 = w 18:46, 71712? w37:2; 1
pl. 993) Is 64:5 (on form cf Di and Ol § °°); Inf. abs. 2°] Ex 18:18; cstr.
9°33 Is 34:4; Pt. 723 Is 28:1, 4; f. mo) abs. Is 34:4; cstr. Is 1:30 ;—1. sink
or drop down , from exhaustion Dan 9°33 Ex 18:18 (Moses and Isr.); from
discouragement 2 S 22:46 = w 18:46 (of foreigners, foes of Isr.); of mt. S70
912° Jb 14:18 (but 715° 94DI Lag PPh Chl. Sieof Baer, after ,so Bu [or 122° ];
Du 742° 7423). 2. usually droop like a leaf, or flower wither and fall, fade: A282
ay Aza i Is 1:30 like an oak falling as to its leaves ( sim. of people of Jerus. ); the
host of heaven 77¥ 7°239 742° FIND 727192 1DID Is 34:4; WY DN Ez
47:12 (trees in Ezek.’s vision), so fig. of good man y 1:3; of Isr. Je 8:13, 29D 953)
Is 64:5 ; also YS 221 40:7, 8 (both || VSM WA), IVT PS 28:1, cf v 4; of
wicked 2? NYY 72D w 37:2 (|| 177%)? VSD); of devastated earth 773,1772% 74n
172,2 TP7ON PING Is 24:4.

+ 7223 S °88 TwoT "8 GK °°’7 n. f. careass, corpse (as inert, flabby ) —
"| abs. 1K 13:24 +; est. N22] v 29 +; sf. N22} Is 26:19; JN, 72] Dt
28:26 1K 13:22; 4N29) Jos 8:29 +6 times; AN?DI Lv 11:39, 40 “?); on723
Is 5:25 + 14 times;— carcass, corpse: 1. a. human (not in Ez P , (H ), which use
38 ); Jos 8:29 (JE), 1K 13:22, 24 7), 25 ©), 28 ©), 29, 30 2K 9:37
Je 26:23 ; 36:30 Dt 21:23; 28:26; coll. corpses Is 5:25 ; 26:19 (wish for
restoration to life), Je 7:33 5; 9:21; 16:4; 19:7; 34:20 w 79:2 . b. of lifeless idols,

Du B. Duhm.
coll. collective.

coll. 4) oOvE pw n?] Je 16:18 . 2. of animals (clean and unclean, wild animals,
cattle, birds and reptiles, chiefly Lv Ez), Dt 14:8; Lv 5:2 C3) 11:8 , ll, 24, 25,

27, 28, 35, 36, 37, 38; 17:15 (all P);'] specif. = body of animal dying of
itself Dt 14:21; Lv 7:24; 11:39, 40 °?)(P), 22:8 (H), Ez4:14; 44:31.

tT uP Sol Gk n.pr.loc. place where Benjamites dwelt Ne 11:34. L
NoBadat . Mod. Beit Nebala, 6 m. NE. from Lydda, according to Guérin **™ "67?
; Mishn. NU22] M2 Buhl S% 1? Seer 197,

T[ Vala s °° TwOT '8’ GK *8°] vb. flow, spring, bubble up , poet. and late (
NH id. (rare); Assyrian nabii , id. , DI "8 “? ; Arabic well or issue forth (of water);
Aramaic , YJ ; Ethiopic Il. weep , tear (s ) ) -—Qal Pt. 92 on Pr 18:4 a flowing
wady , metaph. of 7720 71/7). Hiph. Impf. YD? w 19:3 +3 times; AYAN w 78:2
Pr 1:23; 192? y 94:4; 145:7; YD w 59:8; 3 fpl. MIVDA w 119:171 -— pour out,
emit, cause to bubble, belch forth: 1. pour out , fig. "M17 O° AY'AN Pr 1:23 (|| "27
TW TIN OQNN ). 2. cause to bubble, ferment npn TAY ya? WRI? nyo Tle Ee
10:1 . 3. fig. , usually of speech, pour forth, emit, belch forth , emphat. expression: ”5
NYT Ya? YW Pr 15:28 (opp. MY? AAT? PTS 2 ) ie. the righteous considers
before he speaks, the wicked bursts out with reckless utterance; nN va? a? 5
Pr 15:2 (opp. NYT DWH O72] WW); MAP WD PNY y 944 (|| MBN

TIN *2Y'B-D ); DIPDA'D? 59:8 (|| DPNINDWA N27 ) in good sense, TYAN
DAT 78:2 (|| "2 WD ANN ); TAM Ny AYIA 119:171; JBW-II 7
Wa? 145:7 (|| WII? TD, 278), cf also v 6); metaph. "a 8? ay, ov” 19:3,
i.e. though silent, it really pours forth speech.

+ VIDA s °? TwoT 8 GK “? n. [ m. ] spring of water ( Assyrian

namba’u DI"? * | Arabic , Syriac ) ;— abs. 'O Ec 12:6; pl. cstr. O° °YDN
Is 35:7 ; 49:10 (for returning exiles).

Wa] 5 5044 GK 5581 y Ww.

Guérin V. Guérin, Description geographique de la Palestine.
Mishn. Mishna.
metaph. metaphor, metaphorically.

Ad twor 8 (4 of foll. = be dry, parched, NH 201, Aramaic , 312), 2°01.)

+ 13) Ss S TWOoT "8" GK °* n. [ m. ] south-country, Negeb, south ( cf.
Lag ** 1S Vem "| abs. Gn 20:1 +; cstr. Jos 11:2 +; 72) Gn 13:14 +;—1.
south-country , i.e. a. specif. the region S. of Judah, boundaries not exactly defined
(see cities init Jos 15:21-32 ), but c. from hills S. of Hebron to Kadesh ,’-] 7X
Gn 20:1 (E), 24:62 (J), Nu 13:29 (JE), Jul:15 Jos 15:19; alm. = npr. '-]0,
TMT, Gn 12:9; 13:1 Nu 13:17, 22; 21:1 (all J), Dt34:3 (JE), Dt 1:7 Jos
10:40; 11:16; 12:8 (all D), Nu 33:40 Jos 15:21 (both P), Jul:9 18S 20:41

(but read JAIN, i.e. the mound =(apyaB) Th We Klo Dr Kit Bu HPS),
Je 13:19; 17:26; 32:44; 33:13 Zc 7:7 Ob20 w126:4 (sim. ), Ez 21:3a ( =

Judah); '] (no art.) Gn 13:3 (J), 1S 30:1, Is 30:6 (cf Di ); of particular districts
in the Negeb: TY '] Ju 1:16 (cf GFM), 1717? "Jetc. 18 27:10 “(cf Dr),

30:14 °°) 2§ 24:7 2Ch 28:18; v. also Zc 14:10;'] MOD Jos 19:8") NAT 1
S 30:27; coll. c. pl. vb. = people of south-land Ob 19 . b. land S. of Babylon
Is 21:1 (cf Di).c. = Egypt Dn 11:5, 6,9, 11, 14, 15, 25°), 29, 40 (
v. Meinh Bev Behrm, cf v 43). 2. hence south (opp. N., E., W.) Gn 13:14;
28:14 (both J), Jos 17:10 (P), 1K 7:25 = 2Ch4:4, 1Ch9:24; 26:15, 17 (

cof v 14, 16, 18), Ez21:3b, 9 Dn8:4, 9, further 1K 7:39 Zc 14:4; 723)
nN) ane Ex 26:18, cf 27:9; 36:23; 38:9; 40:24 (ofS. side of tabernacle);
a Ez 46:9 °°); "| AND south side or border Nu 34:3 ; 35:5 Jos 18:15 (all P
), Ez 47:19, cof v 19 48:16, 28, 333;"] 2703 south boundary Nu 34:3 Jos
15:2, 4; 18:19 (all P), of © 9937 (992377 ) on the south of Nu 34:4 ‘? Jos
15:3 (? TO-IN ), Vv 3, 7; 18:13 (all P), Ju 21:19; "7 abs. on the south Jos
18:5 (JE), 19:34 (P), 18 14:5 Ez 40:2 ;'-JO "OI AND Jos 15:8, cf 18:13,
16 (all P); TDA 15:1, 2; 18:14), 19 (all P), 2Ch4:10 Ez21:2 (Co; %
333), 48:10, 17; D3) Jos 17:9 (P)—For MWD" 11:2 read W(C*Cid.

Th O. Thenius.

Klo A. Klostermann.

Kit R. Kittel.

HPS H. P. Smith.

Meinh J. Meinhold.

Bev A. A. Bevan.

Behrm G. Behrmann.

% Hebrew (Consonantal Text).

[ tA Ss °° TWOT |78° GK *°83] vb. be conspicuous ( NH inderiv.; Ph. n-pr.
m. 741; Arabic conquer, overcome , also be apparent, conspicuous; high land or
country; be courageous, vigorous, effective , courageous, efficient; Aramaic , TA] drag,
draw, lead; , N71 leader; Ethiopic is travel ) ;— Hiph. 323 Pf. TAd Gn 3:11 +,3 fs.
IPA 18 25:19 +, HIN Gn 12:8 +, etc; Impf. TH 18 9:6 +; 7A) Gn9:22 +;
sf. IY Is 44:7 5 Ja? Je 9:11; JF ,4? Dt 32:7 (juss. ), etc.; Imv. Tad 2S 18:21 +;
aaa Gn 29:15 +, etc.; Inf. abs. Tad Ju 14:12 +2 times; TA Je 36:16; cstr.
PIAIP Gn 32:6 +; 7H? 2K915 Kt (Qr 'MIY); Pt. PM) Gn4l24;+; £ NT
Est 2:20; pl. cstr. "7749 Ju 14:19 ;— declare, tell [usually sq. ? of indir. obj. Gn
3:11 + often; ins. also 18 12:7 2S 13:34 Th We Klo Dr Kit Bu,so HPS
2S 13:34 (18 12:7 he foll. & as more diff.); sq. ON Ex 19:9 18 3:15; sq. 25? 1
S 17:31 y 142:3; PIB"2Y Jb 21:31 ; IND Je 36:20; sq. 2 loc. (instead of indir.
obj. ) chiefly proph. Je 4:5 ; 5:20; 31:10 +; also 18 4:13 28 1:20 2K9:15 Mi
1:10; rarely sq. acc. pers. 2S 15:31 (but read T’Ad 77) HPS (indef. subj.), or
73 'T?1 We Dr Kit, |B Th Klo Bu favour 7271), 2K 7:9, 11 Ez 43:10
Jb 17:5 ; 26:4; 31:37; sq. dir. obj. in acc. Gn 45:13 + often; sq. cl. wi. 7D Gn
3:11 + often; sq. cl. wi. WN = 7D (late) Est 3:4; 6:2; sq. cl. wi. 17 Gn 29:15
Ju 16:15 Est 8:1 +; sq. cl. wi. 7) 2K 6:11; sq. cl. wi. DN Ct 1:7, once sq. cl.
wi. «| Gn 43:6, etc.; often no dir. obj. , sq. OR? Ex 13:8 18 25:14 +; sq.
WAN? Gn 47:1 +; TAX then foll. by orat. rect. ; ‘Am alone sq. orat. rect. Zc 9:12 ;

sq. oY concerning , 1S 27:11 Est 6:2; often indir. obj. om. 1 S 24:19 +; dir. obj.
om. Ju 13:10 +; bothom. Lv 5:1 +]. In Hex.rarely P, + Lv 5:1; 14:35 Ex 16:22
+; J, Gn3:11; 12:18 Ex 13:8 +18 times; E, Gn 21:6; 31:20; 41:25 +15 times;
D, Dt 17:9; 26:3; 30:18 +5 times;— 3. tell, announce, report , usually human subj.
Gn 9:22 ; 24:23; 32:6 Lv 14:35 Ju13:6 183:18 1K 1:23 Ne2:12 Est 2:10 °??
Jb 12:7 w142:3 Is 19:12 Je5:20 Ez 24:19 +4. declare, make known, expound ,
especially of something before not understood, concealed or mysterious, Gn 3:11 ;

12:18 , etc; 1K 10:3 = 2Ch9:2;ariddle Ju14:12, 15, 16 °°), 19; dream Dn

2:2 ; secret Jb 11:6, etc.; of " as revealing, Gn 41:25 2S 7:11 2K 4:27 Mi6:8 Je
42:3, w 147:19 ; of declaring by " ’s agents Dt 5:5 Mi3:8 18 15:16 28 24:13 Je

juss. jussive.

indir. indirect.

acc. pers. acc. of person.
indef. indefinite.

B_ Vulgate.

wi. with, construed with.

50:28 Is 58:1; by divin. Ho 4:12 . 5. inform of (play the informer concerning) Jos
2:14, 20 Je 20:10 Jb17:5 Lv 5:1 Pr 29:24 . 6. publish, declare, proclaim ,

especially of proclaiming wisdom, power, loving-kindness, etc., of '’ (especially yy ): y
9:12 ; 22:32; 51:17; 92:3, 16; 145:4 +, subj. heavens wy 19:2; 50:6; 97:6; Is
42:12 ; 57:12 . 7. avow, acknowledge, confess: 1s 3:9 w38:19, cf Is 48:6 .— Pt. =
messenger 2S 15:13 Je 51:31 °°?) cf WAIT PHT 28 1:5, 6, 13;'O7 WX 28
18:11. ¢ Hoph. Pf. Tart Jos 9:24 +; Impf. 73?) Gn 22:20 +; Inf. abs. TA Jos

9:24 Ru 2:11 ;— be told, announced, reported , always sq. ? (sometimes impers.,
logical subj. in acc., cf Gn27:42 2821:11, c. fem. Is 21:2; notin P ): Gn
27:42 (J), 31:22 (E), Dt17:4 Jos 9:24 °*)(D), Ru2:11 “7 Ju9:25 28 10:17;

19:2; 21:11 1K 10:7; 18:13 1Ch19:17 2Ch9:6 Is 21:2; 40:21; sq. WO8? Gn
22:20; 38:13, 24 (all J), Jos 10:17 (JE), 19 15:12; 19:19 286:12 1K 1:51 2

K 6:13; 8:7 Is 7:2; sq. cl. with D Ex 14:5 (J), Ju9:47 18 23:7, 13 27:4 1K
2:29, 41.

<
TAI Ss 048-50 TWwOT 178%. 28468 Gk 845 subst. what is conspicuous or in

front , always as adv. or prep. in front of, in sight of, opposite to , 743 , estr. TA],
sf. "TA] w 38:11 +, JIM 38:10 +, etc; with 7 loc. ATA + w1l6:14, 18;—1.
as adv. accus. in front of, a. locally (rather stronger and distincter than 215? ), (a)
Gn 31:32 NI-VDd IPN T3] in front of our brethren own it, now, v 37 47:15
nian) 1741 why should we die in thy sight? Ex 19:2 Isr. encamped Vint TAI
in front of the mountain, 34:10 1 X2D1 WYN TWV~9D TAI before, in sight of, all
thy people ( cf. w78:12), Jos 3:16 the people passed over 171 TAI in front of J., 1
K 20:27 , etc.; Ne 3:23 in front of their house, v 29 ; (75 ) TAI Ox? Dt 31:11
Jos 8:35 18 15:30 28 12:12 +; 1K 21:13 testify OVI TJ]; TA 18 12:3;
16:6 73] JX WW”, so TA] w 89:37, 1799 18:13; WAWA TA] Nu 25:4 2S
12:12; w22:26 PRY '], 52:11 so poet. 7 mya] w116:14, 18); hostilely, Jb
10:17 ; with collat. idea of to the mortification of , w 23:5; 31:20, cf Jo 1:16;
with collat. idea of being open or known to, Pr 15:11 " 7X1 TAN) PNW , Jb 26:6
> y 38:10 °MINN"2D TIA (|| TINO] NP FWD), 69:20 (|| MYT), 119:168 ;
138:1 Is 59:12; so 179 712 73] Ho 7:2 (6) with reflex. sf.,and vb. of motion, to

go in front of oneself , i.e. straightforward , Jos 6:5 WX OYA Y2Y1 ITA each
straightforward, v 20 Am4:3 Je 31:39 Ne 12:37, cf. Pr4:25.b. mentally, =

vividly present to, yw 38:18 T/T 772] "DIND791, 44:16; 51:5 VAN 772] CNXVM
, 109:15 ' '] (remembered by): nearly = PVA, 173] PND Is 40:17 w 39:6 ; so
J) DA} A7ID Is 5:21. But Ex 10:10 03°25 741 AY °D before your face is =
in your view, or purpose ( cf: SyI-AAT DY 732? MW NX? w 101:3).

2. With preps.: a. + TJ) according to what is in front of = corresponding to ,
note that in NH 74J) = in front of , Ber 4:5; 9:5 Ab 2:10, °J5 TAI") Git 7:7
al. Gn 2:18 17}]D TITY PAY Na help corresponding to him i.e. equal and
adequate to himself, v 20 among the animals there was no 173) WY. b. 732? in
front of, before , Gn 33:12 77337 1D?) , Nu 22:32 2K 1:13 fell on his knees
PON TAI? , Is 1:7 your ground AMIN ODN OT OD7317 ; with WY Jos 5:13
Dn 8:15; 10:16, inahostile sense v 13, cf Pr21:30; in the sight or presence of
, Hb 1:3 °F9]7 OOM) TW, w 39:2 II? VWI TVA, 50:8 TAI? PN Day?

TAN, Ne 3:37 ; opposite to (prob. of opposite choirs), Ne 12:9, 24; = parallel to
, |Ch5:11; = over, for, a business (peculiar) Ne 11:22 ; fig. of what is visible

morally, y 18:23 "7219 PODW 7D °D (|| 19 VON N'7 ), with to set or place
16:8 ; 54:5 7027 OPN wty xo (cf 86:14), 90:8 ; often in the phrase ... 732?
PY, both lit, as Jb 4:16 APN PY 7, y 5:6 PPY 7? OV 217 (VM N? (
cf. 101:7 ); and in a moral sense, y 18:25 P1IPY hie, 7777) 334, 263 “2 Ton 7
*]°Y ie. is ever present to my mind, 36:2 PY 'J? OTN IMD PN ie. he has no
eye to discern God’s awe-inspiring judgments (cf. 10:5 ); with PWN NX? ie. have
in view, purpose (|| *NNIW) 101:3.¢. + 7339 (a) adv. off( 121 ¢) the front, in
front, opposite , ex adverso, Gn 21:16 731) 7? DWI) sat her down opposite , v
16, 2K 2:7; Dt28:66 731% 77 DN19N 7-N PT) shall be hung up for thee in

front (i.e. suspended, as by a thread, in front of thee); Ju 9:17 7419 IW! alae
and flung away his life in front or straight away (1.e. hazarded it); = some way off,

from or ata distance , Nu 2:2 Dt 32:52 T3920 °D PANT NN ANT, 2 K 2:15

"2 WANT?) at a distance , 3:22; 4:25; aloof, 2S 18:13 ThIM) ANN ANN), Ob

1:11 .( 5) asa prep. (a) from the front of, away from , Ct 6:5 ?F}a7) PPV 207 ,

1S 26:20 2°D°"9N 0D WO ASIN 7 ; PY 7432 from before the eyes of , with

verbs of removing Is 1:16, cutting off y 31:23 Jon 2:5, hiding Am9:3 Je 16:17.

(B ) opposite to, Ne 3:19, 25, 27; at adistance from , wy 10:5 puawn ann”
FAI , 38:12 777A? PVA] TAI. (y )? Td) from before , Pr 14:7, in front of Ju
20:34.d. + 72] TY as far as the front of , Ne 3:16, 26.

+ TA] s °°’ TwoT '*°? Gk *? n. m. leader (lit. prob. one in front ), ruler,
prince ;— abs. "] 1S 9:16 +31 times; cstr. 772] ( 72] ) 2K 20:5 + 6 times; pl.
OP] Jb 29:10 +3 times; °J°A] 2 Ch 35:8 ;— ruler, prince yw 76:13 Pr 28:16 Jb

29:10; 31:37 (in sim. ). Especially 1. of king of Isr.: of Saul 99 "J MW (+ acc.
pers. ), 1S 9:16 (subj. proph.), cf of Sol., subj. people, 1 Ch 29:22; 1S 10:1
(subj. '" ); of David 29 'J? WIN 1S 13:14; 25:30, WIS PY '] 2S 6:21 (in these

subj.), 29 J) Wr 5:2, 29] WT 7:8 1Ch11:2; 17:7; cf also 5:2 2Ch6:5
; of David also ") "J 1} Is 55:4; of Sol. INN MIS YY] NVI? 1K 1:35 ("
subj.); of Jerob. 29 '] ]N1(+ acc. pers.) 1K 14:7 ( subj.); so 16:2 of Baasha; of

Hezekiah AY '] 2 K 20:5 ; PAYG POA 2 (+ acc. pers.) 2 Ch 11:22 (of
Abiah, subj. Rehob.); of Judah 1 Ch 28:4 . 2. of a foreign ruler or prince Ez 28:2
Dn 9:25, 26. 3. the title of some high official connected with the temple Je 20:1 (of

Pashhur ) 7°] 77/2) N17) M22 and he was prince-overseer in, etc. (for "D see
29:26 ); hence OW NA m3 ") 1Ch9:11 2 Ch31:13 ; 35:8 (three ‘3 '1 °TAI,
including the high-priest), Ne 11:11 ; of high-priest Dn 11:22 '] N32. 4. ruler in

other capacities (late): of tribe 1 Ch 27:16 2 Ch 19:11; of Korahites 9:20 ; of
Aaronite warriors | Ch 12:28 ; of division of army 1 Ch 13:1; 27:4 2Ch11:11

(commandant of fortress), 32:21 (in Assyrian army: || WW ); of temple-treasuries 1
Ch 26:24, cf 2Ch31:12; M10 '} 2 Ch 28:7 (i.e. of palace?). 5. princely things ,
pl. abstr. Pr 8:6.

t rad S °° TWOT '”? GK »® yb. shine ( Assyrian nagu , shine, beam, be
joyful, Di "8 “° ; Ethiopic Aramaic ; NH N41 planet Venus ) — Qal Pf.
WN TST Jb 22:28 ; OY "| VN Is 9:1; Impf. DIY AVN WR Ib
18:5 . Hiph. Impf. 6. enlighten "DWH WI? WA) 28 22:29 = DWH AV DON TT
y 18:29 . 7. cause to shine (of moon) “X? 1777) S371 FR Is 13:10 (|| TWH).

4
t+ Li rbd JS 21-92 TWOT 19 GK 8°87 a. £. Hb 3:4 (2) brightness :— "]

abs. Am. 5:20 +; cstr. Is 4:5 +; sf. O94] Jo 2:10; 4:15 ;— brightness of a
(clear, sunshiny) day Am 5:20 (|| 118%; opp. 228, JWT), 2S 23:4 (1Ww2"
afier rain ); so fig. of Zion’s dawning, JT '] Is 60:3 (|| W& ); of her
righteousness 714 1D 62:1 (c. art. only here and Ez 1:28 ), || Ww? 7529 ; of moon
Is 60:19 , of stars Jo 2:10; 4:15; of theophany 2S 22:13 = w 18:13 (in storm);
of Ez 1:4, 27, 28," TI2D "} 10:4; 78D "] Hb 3:4; WN? '] Ez 1:13, WN")
M23? Is 4:5 ; (12 "] JVI] Hb 3:11 (of glitter of ” ’s spear; || PSN TN ); of
individ., ~ "] PR] Is 50:10 ( fig. of distress || mowy ); so 7 ND DO 2°TX AN)
Pr 4:18 the path of righteous men is like a light of brightness .

54
F Usha JS 751292 TWOT 179% GK 86-5587 npr, m. ason of David
according to 1 Ch3:7; 14:6. Naya, Naye6 , etc.

abstr. abstract.

t[og Al s 4 TWwoT °° GK 88] n. f. brightness ; fig. of prosperity;—
pl. nin 3? Is 59:9 ( opp. niPDN 5 || TN).

t Tad s °° TWOT |”! GK *°° vb. push, thrust, gore ( NH id. ; Arabic
succeed, attain, make progress; as BH ) ;— Qal Impf. MA? Ex 21:28, 31, 32 (
E), 74 v 31 ;— gore, subj. VW, sq. acc. pers. Pi. Impf. 7A]? Dt 33:17; 2 ms.
MAIN 1K 22:11 2Ch 18:10; %a]M Ez 34:21; Hl] wy 44:6; Pt. 727) Dn 8:4 ;—
push or thrush at, sq. acc.:of Joseph under fig. of wild ox Dt33:17, cf 1K
22:11 = 2Ch18:10 w 44:6 (|| 012); v. also Ez 34:21 (of Isr. under fig. of sheep),

cf. Dn 8:4 (ofram in vision; obj. not expr.). Hithp. Impf. 2230 727 Vay ma30? Dn
11:40 engage in thrusting with , wage war with.

+ TZ] s °° TWoT '”!* GK *”! adj. addicted to goring , pred. of TW Ex
21:29, 36 (E), co. Ba“? ®.

pu TWOT |” ( 1 of foll., meaning unknown; Arabic is strike, split, pierce , but v.
infr. ).

+ pla S 488 TWoT |" GK “78 n. [ m. ] sickle ( Arabic (yet poss. Aramaic
loan-word Fra '** ), Aramaic Jie. Won handle, wield Je 50:16 (|| YT); c.
now Jo 4:13 fig. of judgment.

+t fad s °°? TworT 177178 GK °°") vb. touch (strings), play a stringed
instrument ( NH Pi.; Aramaic ]3] Pa. ) ;— Qal Pt. O° 1 w 68:26 players (|| DW ,
MIDDIN M2 ). Pi. Pf. J22) 1S 16:16 (consec. ), v 23; Impf. 1 pl. JAI] Is 38:20
; Inf. cstr. JR] 1S 16:17 +5 times; Pt. JAI 1S 16:16 +4 times;— play 11132 1S
16:16; 1772 v 16, 23 (13D incontext), 18:10; 19:9; c. acc. cogn. Is 38:20; in
sim. 3] 209 Ez 33:32 (|| 4P7AD? DAW VW); WNT? DVN 1S 16:17, of w
33:3 Is 23:16 (both || PW), '] YI? 1S 16:18 ; also 2K 3:15; Pt. = player, minstrel
(cf Qal) 2K 3:15 7); cf also JAI YT? WR WDD 1S 16:16 (Ges § '”°°),

BH Biblical Hebrew.
Joseph Fl. Josephus (sometimes).

+4] s °° TwoT ?°?18 GK] a. f. music ;—abs. NPA w 61:1
(v. infr.); sf. °M33] y 77:7; NYA] Jb 30:9 +2 times; pl. NIP y 4:1 +6
times; "NIV Al Is 38:20 ; *D- Hb 3:19 ;— 1. music (of stringed instr.) acc. cogn. Is
38:20 ; as occupation La 5:14 ; especially nirwa in y -titles; yw 4:1; 6:1; 54:1;
55:1; 67:1; 76:1; s0 Hb 3:19; cf nparoy y 61:1 (read perhaps pl. Ges ‘ *
"). 2. song (with string accomp.?) w 77:7 ; subject of mocking song Jb 30:9 (|| 727
, W 69:13 (TDW MW 7), La 3:14 (||? Tv).

+ [ nad S 4485 TWOT 1291 , 1291.1b , 1292.1b GK | n. f. ( mocking, derisive)
song (cf. foreg.);— OND al) La 3:63 , i.e. subject of their mocking song .

YI s °° Twor °° GK *% 50 vb. touch, reach, strike ( NH id. ; Arabic is
agree with one (of food), produce effect; Aramaic YJ] Ithpa. be struck (sc. w. leprosy),
cf. Pi. infr. = Qal Pf. '] Gn 32:33 +;¥2.] Ju20:41 +;1 pl sf. JIYI] Gn
26:29 ; Impf. YA? Lv 5:3 +3; Y2?] Gn 32:26 +, etc.; Imv. YA wy 144:5 +2 times; Inf.
estr. yay, via? Gn 20:6 + 3 times; ny3 28 14:10 Ez17:10; sf. J¥JJ Ru 2:9,
etc.; Pt. act. YA] 1K 19:5 +;O°9 I Je 12:14; f. nyy3 Nu 19:22 +2 times; pl.
NY} 1 1K 6:27; pass. YIN w 73:14 Is 53:4 ;—1.a. touch , usually sq. 2 Gn3:3 (
J), 31:26, 33 Ex 19:12 2), 13 (all E), 29:37; 30:29 (P), Lv 5:2, 3 +25 times

Ly; Nu 16:26 +7 times Nu(P)+ 19:22 (no 2or obj. ), Dt 14:8 Ju6:21 28 23:7
1K 6:27 °°), 19:5, 7 2K 13:21 Est5:2 Dn8:5, 18; 10:10, 18 La4:14; sq.

“ON Hg 2:12 Nu4:15 1K 6:27 Dn9:21, cf Ho 4:2; sq. TB"7Y Is 6:7; nDw-7Y
Dn 10:16; sq. acc. Is 52:11; abs. (no obj. expr.) Jb 6:7 La4:15.b. of ” touching
earth, mountains, etc., sq. 2 Am9:5 w 104:32; 144:5; fig. of touching the heart,

wind Jb 1:19 Ez 17:10; of divine chastisement 1S 6:9 Jb 1:11; 19:21; sq. ON DS
3. touch = harm, sq. 2, Gn 26:11 (J), Jos9:19 28 14:10 1Ch 16:22 (|| PII) =
w105:15, Je 12:14 Ze 2:12 (2). sq. “ON Gn 20:6 ( touch a woman), so Pr 6:29 (
sq. 2); sq. acc. Gn26:29 (J, sf.),so Ru 2:9; v. also Jb 5:19 (subj. YI, sq. 2),
Ju 20:34, 41 (both subj. TY7, sq. “OY ). 4. reach, extend to, 28 5:8, sq. 2 (but
crpt. v. Dr HPS);in metaph., sq. TY of vine Is 16:8 Je 48:32; of sword Je 4:10,

act. active.

cf v 18; o0fchastisement Mi 1:9, cf Jb 4:5 (|| “ON Nj2 ); also (sq. DN ) esl:
= come , Sq. “ON Jon 3:6 ; arrive (of time), abs. Ezr3:1 Ne7:73.

+ Niph. Impf. 19} 3°) Jos 8:15 be stricken, defeated (in battle), i.e. feign to be so,
but read prob. 193 3°], v. *\A] Niph.

+ Pi. Pf. sf. 1Y3] 2 Ch 26:20 strike (with leprosy, 2 acc. ), subj.'” ; so Impf.
Val?) 2K 15:5; Gn 12:7 (subj."; acc. pers. + acc. cogn. ).

+ Pu. Impf. 1YdJ? be stricken by diseases (?; cf Pi. and YAJ 2. 3. especially 2S
7:14) w73:5.

+ Hiph. Pf, Y°47 Is 25:12 +6 times; 2 fs. AYIT Est 4:14; 1 s. sf. WPAYIT)
Ez 13:14, etc.; Impf. 9°}? Is 8:8 +3 times; YA") Is 6:7 Je 1:9, etc.; Inf. cstr. WAd
Est 2:12, 15; Pt. AM Gn 28:12 +; f. nya 2 Ch 3:11 ;— cause to touch; reach,
approach, arrive: 5. cause to touch, apply , Ex 12:22 (JE; O77, “ON ); cause to touch (
sq. TDY TY, YIN? ), i.e. bring to ground, Is 25:12; 26:5, cf La2:2, Ez 13:14 (sq.
“ON ); Beds (J % sq. 237 ); sq. TB"VY Is 6:7 Je 1:9; sq. 2 Is 5:8. 6. intr.
reach, extend, Gn 28:12 (sq. 11— , loc. ); sq. “ON Ze 14:5, sq. TY Is 8:8; cf
nn ny °F 17? Lv 5:7 ifhis hand do not reach enough for a lamb (i.e. he be not able to
furnish a lamb); sq. 2 Jb 20:6 (hyperb.) 2Ch3:11 ?), 12; sq. 2 TY 28:9; attain,
sq. ” Est 4:14, arrive, come, sq. acc. loc. Is 30:4 Est 4:3; 8:17, sq. 9 (of time)
Dn 12:12, sq. “ON 18 14:9, sq. “TY w107:18, abs. Est 6:14; sq. ON Dn 8:7.
7. approach , of time, abs. Ec 12:1 Ct2:12 Ez7:12 (|| N12); v. also Est 9:1 (sq.

Inf. ), cf 2:12, 15 w88:4 (sq. 7). 8. of fate or lot, = befall, sq. “ON Est 9:26
Ec 8:14 ©); reach w 32:6.

pa gM pwOT 2"".GK Pe a, te. Ga 12217 stroke, plague, mark,
plague-spot ;— "] abs. Ex 11:1 +, ¥]] Lv 13:13 +; estr. Dt24:8 +; sf "YJ
wy 38:12 ; J¥a) 39:11 VY] Lv 13:44 2Ch6:29; pl. OYI] Gn 12:17 w 89:33;
estr. "Y}] 2 S 7:14 ;— 1. stroke, wound , inflicted by man on man Dt 17:8; 21:5 (
|| 2°), Pr 6:33 . 2. stroke , metaph. , especially of a disease, regarded as sent by a
divine chastisement, Gn 12:17 (J), Ex 11:1 (E), 28 7:14 (O78 712 "7, || vay
O'WIN , i.e. customary, ordinary), 1K 8:37 = 2 Ch 6:28 (both || 7792); 1K

intr. intransitive.

8:38 (4227 J) = 2Ch6:29 (4¥4I); y 91:10 (|| FY ); of Israel 38:12 ; 39:11
(|| 77,2 NAN), 89:33 (|| UAW); v. also Is 53:8 (of suffering servant of ", YJ
1? ). 3. mark (60 times Lv 13, 14), indeterm. Lv 13:5, 6 (NGO), v 17, 29
, 30, 32, 43, 44; of leprosy, regarded as the heavy touch or stroke of a disease, "]
nyoy Lv 13:2 +; v 51 ("JON DNAA NVIS), v 59 14:3, 32, 54, Dt 24:8;
also (Pad '] Lv 13:31; O727N 12? "| v_ 42; identif. with person having it 13:4,
12, 13, 17, 31; in garment, etc. v 47 +15 times Lv 13; in house 14:34, 35,

36, 43, 44, 48 C2) ie, house-wall v 37 ver 39 ; in stones of wall v 40; =
garment, etc., with plague-spot 13:50.

+ FA] s °° rwor ? Gk 7 vb. strike, smite ( Aramaic 931) ;— Qal Pf."
2 Ch 13:15 Is 19:22 (} consec. ); sf. 13] 2 Ch 21:18, etc.; Impf. 3? Ex 21:35 +
2 times; *] 4°) Ex 32:35 + 4 times; AiaN wy 89:24 +, etc.; Inf. abs. 71] Is 19:22 ;
cstr. a9? Ex 12:23 ); nabh| v 27 ;— strike, smite , of serious (even fatal) injury,
sq. acc. pers. Ex 21:22, 35 (E); one’s foot against (2) stone y 91:12; abs.
(stumble) Pr 3:23 ; especially of judgment, subj.” , obj. individ. (fatal stroke) 1S

25:38; 26:10 28 12:15 2Ch 13:20; 21:18 (rN? ); obj. people ( abs. ) Ex 12:23 ‘
2) 97 (JE), 32:35 Jos 24:5 (E), Is 19:22, cf v 22; v. also w 89:24; cf «.
ace. cogn. 1227) Ze 14:12, 18 2Ch21:14 (sq. also JQV2); c. DQ instr. Ex 7:27 ; of

causing defeat in battle, sq. acc. + palai Ju 20:35 18 4:3 2Ch13:15; 14:11.

Niph. Pf. Ja] 2S 10:15;1D2] v 19 +2 times, etc.; Impf. 3]? 2 Ch 6:24 ; 427)
1S 4:2 +4 times; Inf. abs. iA] Ju 20:39; cstr. 237 1K 8:33; Pt. A] Dt 28:25

Ju 20:39 , etc.;— be smitten , bef. enemy, in battle, sq. 75? Ju 20:32, 39 °) 18 4:2
; 7:10 28 10:15, 19; 18:7 1K 8:33 2K 14:12 1Ch19:16, 19 2Ch6:24;
25:22 Lv 26:17 Nu 14:42 Dt 1:42; abs. Ju20:36 184:10 282:17 2 Ch 20:22;

Pt. after JN], sq. "1D? Dt 28:7, 25 Vid. ¥3] Niph.

Hithp. Impf. 1D330° Je 13:16 = stumble , subj.09°2)7, sq. 2¥ (loc. ); cf Qal
( yw 91:12 ) and J] 2.

+ FA] s °° TWwoT '* GK 8 n. m. Ex 12:13 blow, striking (as judgment,
only P );—"] abs. Ex 12:13 +6 times;— 1. fatal blow, plague , Ex 12:13 (death
of first-born); 30:12 Nu 8:19 (indef. ); = pestilence Nu 17:11, 12 Jos 22:17. 2.
striking ,"| JQX Is 8:14 i.e. against which the foot strikes and so stumbles (|| 1%
DW ).

tT mb yal s 6 TWwoT °° GK “8” n. £. blow, slaughter, plague, pestilence

:—'D abs. Nu 14:37 +23 times; cstr. MDA Zc 14:15; pl. sf. 1 DID Ex 9:14
;—1. blow , = fatal stroke Ez 24:16 ; in divine judgment (plague) Ex 9:14 (J). 2.
slaughter in battle, 1S 4:17 28 17:9; 18:7 .3. plague, pestilence (divine
judgment), of tumours on Philistines 1 S 6:4; against Isr Nu 14:37; 17:13, 14, 15

; 25:8, 9, 18, 19; 31:16 28 24:21, 25 (ins. also v 15 Th We Klo
Dr Kit Bu), 1 Ch21:22 w106:29, 30; specif. disease of bowels 2 Ch 21:14 ;

'O = infected people 1 Ch 21:17 ; wasting of flesh, eyes and tongue, of hostile
peoples Zc 14:12, 18 ; attacking beasts v 15 Ons

+L Vad s °° TWwor GK §] vb. pour, flow, run ( Aramaic be Jong (of
time), Aph. prolong, protract; 14) endure, flow, stream ) ;— Niph. Pf. 3 fs. 73] y
773 La 349; Pt. pl. O24 28 14:14 3 nin Jb 20:28 ;— 4. be poured, spilt, 2S
14:14 (0°75 TSX O30 in sim. of mortality). 5. pour oneself, flow, trickle , of eye
(in tears) La 3:49. 6. fig. vanish , Jb 20:28 (|| 73). 7. be stretched out (?) 1292 °7?

Ez 35:5; wpy w 63:11; Imv. sf. OD40d Je 18:21 ;— pour down, hurl down the
stones of Samaria, subj. '" Mi 1:6; pour out, fig. of " ’s wine-cup, y 75:9; sq. 27

*7°2Y = deliver over to Je 18:21 y 63:11 Ez35:5.Hoph. Pt. T102 O39) OD
Mi 1:4 in sim. , of mountains melting at theophany.

TIL Wad s °° TWOT °° GK °°!) vb. press, drive, oppress, exact ( Assyrian
nagdsu , throw down, overthrow , D1 nes ; Arabic rouse and drive game, drive
vehemently; Ethiopic reign, wield power , king ) ;— Qal Pf. "| 2 K 23:25; Impf. Wi?
Dt 15:2; 2 ms. WAM Dt 15:3; 2 mpl. 1 Wa}N Is 58:3 ;— Pt. W) 1 1s9:3 +,
etc.;— 8. press, drive to work ( obj. O2°2¥Y your workmen), Is 58:3 (Ges ©" , De

Di Du; exact [changing 'Y , q.v.] Che, etc.); v. 3.9. exact c. acc. }O9, 2K
23:35 ; sq. acc. pers. only Dt 15:2, 3.10. Pt. ( = subst. ) driver, taskmaster Ex
3:7; 5:6, 10, 13, 14 Jb 3:18; (ass-)driver Jb 39:7 ; of (arbitrary) ruler Is 3:12,

ruler (good sense) Zc 10:4 ; = foreign oppressor, tyrant Is 9:3 (c. 2) 14:2, 4 Zc
9:8 ; exactor of tribute, Dn 11:20; pl. abstr. lordship = lord, ruler, fig. of Ni2TX
(personif.) Is 60:17 (|| QV7W JOIPD ). Niph. Pf. WI] 1S 13:6 +2 times + Is 3:5 (}
consec. );— hard pressed by enemy 1 S 13:6, andso 14:24 (but om. by emend., after

Comm. Commentary, Commentaries, Commentators.

, Th We Dr Kit Bu HPS); treated harshly , of suffering servant of ' Is 53:7 ;

recipr. tyrannize over ('2) each other Is 3:5 .

(Wad Ss *°° TWOT '°? GK °° ] 1.5 vb. draw near, approach, less freq. syn. of
37? q.v. ( NH id. Hiph. (rare) and deriv. ) ;— Qalog Impf. Wi? Ex 24:14 +, Ww? W
91:7, Wa?) Gn 18:23 +53 fs. WAM) Gn33:7; 2 ms. “Wan Is 65:5; 3 mpl. Wa?
Is 41:1 +, W2? Ex 24:2, Wa? Jb 41:8 (Baer; van d. H. W43? ); 3 fpl. ]Wan) Gn 33:6
, etc; Imv. WA 28 1:15, “WA Gn 19:9, AWA Gn 27:21 +; °W A Ru2:14, Wi Je
46:3 WA Jos 3:9 ; Inf. estr. MY Ju 20:23 +; sf. INW} Gn 33:3; ONW} Ex
28:43 + 2 times;— draw or come near , 11. human subj.: sq. “ON pers. Gn 27:22 ;

43:19; 44:18; 45:4 (all J), Ex 19:15 (of sexual intercourse), 24:2 Nu 32:16 Jos
14:6 (all E), Ex 34:30 Jos 21:1 (P), +10 times elsewhere (not D),+ w91:7 (subj.

pestilence personif.); of priestly approach to"? Ez 44:13, cf. Je 30:21b, also sq. “ON
of altar Ex 28:43 ; 30:20 Lv 21:23 and abs., v 21 (all P or H); sq. “ON rei also
Nu 8:19; sq. “TY pers. Gn 33:3 (J), rei Ju 9:52; sq. =o pers. Ez 9:6, rei 44:13
; Sq. 2 pers. Is 65:5 (|| “ON 7? ); in Am 9:10 read WIV WAN (for MT Wan
Hiph. cf We GASm Dr Now;]| O72 ); sq. mialaelow) draw near for battle Ju
20:23 Je 46:3 28 10:13 = 1Ch19:14 (+ 7159 pers. ); sq. acc. pers. 18 9:18;
30:21, rei Nu 4:19 (P), but acc. difficult; Dr reads “7X for “AN 1S 9:18 Nu 4:19,

cf. Klo HPS;in 1S 30:21 Dr takes “NX = with; sq. on hither, 1S 14:38 Ru
2:14; abs. Gn 18:23 ; 27:21; 29:10; 33:6, 7; 45:4 (all J), Ex 24:2 (E), Jos
8:11 (E;+ 18271), +9 times (not P, D),+ Gn 27:26, 27 (E), Jos3:9 (J), 2S
1:15 2Ch29:31 (all Imv. sq. 2nd Imv. ),+ Gn 19:9 (J), Lv 21:21 “*)(H), 2K
4:27 (all sq. Inf. purpose). Note especially INOW Gn 19:9 lit. approach thither!

i.e. move away! cf. TWN) TWA Is 49:20 move away for me (make room for me)

that I may dwell (|| DIP!D S97 ). 12. inanim. subj. THN wp TAXA Jb 41:8 one to
another they approach (fit closely together; of scales of crocodile).— Qal not in D.

Niph. Pf. WA] Gn 33:7 +;3 fs. WAI) Dt25:9; 3 mpl. WAI Ex 34:32 +;
OMWA] 2S 11:20, 21; Pt. pl. OWA] Ex 19:22 ;—draw near = Qal (and substit.
for itin D ):— sq. “ON pers. Dt 25:9 1K 20:13 Ezr 9:1, of priestly approach to
Yahweh Ex 19:22 (J), Je 30:21; sq. “ON rei Ex 20:21; 24:2 (both E), 28 11:20,

GASm George Adam Smith.

21, UDWAT-YN Dt 25:1; sq. 2 pers. Am9:13; sq. TOM722 18 7:10; abs. Gn
33:7 (J), Dt 20:2 (|| 272), 21:5 Ex 34:32 (P), so fig. of worship Is 29:13.

i Hiph. Pf. 3 ms. sf. consec. WaT) Ex 21:6 C2) Awad) Lv 2:8; 3. pl
Wad 28 17:29; 2 mpl. ONWA7 Am 5:25; Impf. juss. WA? Jb 40:19 ; “W9?] Gn
27:25 ; WA") Ju 6:19; 3 fs. WAN Am9:10, WAN) 1S 28:25 28 13:11; 3. mpl.
WA? Is 41:22; 2 mpl. Wan Mal 1:8, WAN v 8, Wan] Am 6:3, etc.; Imv.
ms. ava Gn 27:25 +; mpl. Wwe 1S 13:9 +; Pt. WA Mal 2:12; pl. cstr.
"WA Mal 3:3 , etc.:— cause to approach, bring near, bring , sq. “ON pers. (usually

obj. acc. rei, rarely pers. Ex 21:6 °°? 18 15:32 Gn 48:10 cf v 13 ):—Gn 48:10
, 13 (E), Ex21:6 ©?) (E), 18 13:9; 14:34; 15:32 28 13:11 (+ Inf. purpose), 2

K 4:5, 6; sq. MATT PN Lv 2:8 (P; of sacrifice); MANY Mal 1:7 (sacrif.); ?
pers. Gn 27:25 °)(E), 18 30:7 28 17:29 (read 103?) Th We Klo Kit,
cf. Dr), of sacrifice Am 5:25 Mal 2:12; 3:3 ; 2159 pers. 1S 28:25 2 Ch 29:23 ; no
prep. Ex 32:6 (J), 18 14:18, 34; 23:9; 30:7 Ju 6:19 (foll. “ON NOR IT +), Am 6:3
1K 5:1 Lv8:14 (P), of sacrif. also Mal 1:8 (7 3T?), v 8 (|| DP); fig. (obj.
proofs, evidences ) Is 41:21 (|| 272), v 22 (+17°371), cf 45:21 (|) 17°40 );
jan Wy }wys Jb 40:19 let him that made him (the hippot.) draw near his sword, is
dub. ; Du 1929 W322 | [3wWYD wa. is made ruler of its fellows (other conject. v. Di
Bu ); Am 9:10 read WAN Qal q.v.). + Hoph. Pf. 3 mpl. WI ONWHP-N'? 2S
3:34 ( Ginsb wig ) thy feet have not been brought near (put into) fetters; Pt. Wid
MW? Mal 1:11 it (impers.) is offered to my name . + Hithp. Imv. mpl. W377 Is
45:20 draw near! (|| 1% 2) 12 Pa).

1S! TWOP? GK yl. 331,

7 16

+N TI s 7 rwor 88" GK 5] vb, drive away, thrust aside (|| form of

M71, q.v., or textual error; Ethiopic drive cattle, etc. ) ;—only Hiph. Impf. 3 ms.
mT. 52) ONIN NPT 2K 17:21 Kt (Qr 17°) V 773 Hiph. ).

acc. rei acc. of thing.
conject. conjecture(s); also conjection.

+ AT] s °° twor ” GK > vb. incite, impel (NH id. ; Arabic call, impel,
incite ( be noble, willing, generous , is denom. from [ cf. ] .°7] according to Ba peed
©): vil. ready, willing; Assyrian nidbu , freewill-offering Dl "VB “8 ; Aramaic 27] be
willing Pa. Ithpa.; Zinj. 27) inciting, instigation DHM SS °°) ;— Qal Pf. 3 ms.
27] Ex 35:29; 3 fs. M27} v 21; Impf. 3 ms. sf. D7? 25:2;— O39 27] WK
35:29 whose heart incited, cf. 25:2 ; subj. 91 35:21 (all P). Hithp. Pf. 1s.
MAINT 1 Ch 29:17; 3 mpl. IAIN Ezr 2:68 1Ch29:9; Impf. 3 mpl. 1271?
v 6; Inf. AVING Jus:2 +2 times; “AZING 1Ch 29:17; sf. QAVINI v 9; Pt.

J7]N/ Ezr 3:5 +2 times; pl. D27INA Jus:9 Ne 11:2 ;—1. volunteer for war Ju
5:2 , 9; for service of other kinds 2 Ch 17:16 Ne 11:2. 2. offer free-will-offerings for
the first temple 1 Ch 29:5, 6, 9 a. 14, 17 °°): for the second Ezr 1:6; 2:68 ;
3:5 (cf Biblical Aramaic).

t aid S °° GK °5°° npr. m. ( generous, noble ) — 1. eldest son of Aaron Ex
6:23 ; 24:1, 9; 28:1 Lv 10:1 Nu3:2, 4; 26:60, 61 1Ch5:29; 24:1.
Nada (so 3, 4 ). 2. son of Jeroboam I 1 K 14:20; 15:25, 27; 31. NoBat,

NoBad , L NadaB .3.aJerahmeelite 1 Ch 2:28, 30.4.aGibeonite 1 Ch 8:30
; 9:36.

T atl Ss °°"! TWOT |°?? GK °° n. f. voluntariness, freewill-offering ;—
abs. '] Ex 35:29 + 14 times; cstr. NIJ] Dt 16:10; pl. MIDI] Am4:5 w 68:10;
M27} 110:3; estr. NHI] 119:108 2Ch31:14; sf. PN II Dt 12:17 +4
times sfs. ;— 1. voluntariness 127] D129 & Ho 14:5 1('”) will love them freely;
ova nazi yay Wu w 110:3 thy people will be (all) voluntariness in the day of
thy host (be ready to volunteer, v. Br “” '** ); M1271 OW} 68:10 generous

(copious) rain; SATII 54:7 voluntarily , and adverb. acc. 1171 Dt 23:24 (v. Dr
). 2. freewill, voluntary, offering: a. incl. gifts used in erection and furnishing of
tabernacle Ex 35:29 ; 36:3 (P ); for first temple 2 Ch 31:14, second Ezr 1:4; 8:28

-b. incl. 771Y and QN7W Ez 46:12 “); prob. also Am. 4:5, °) M27] w
119:108 . c. usually a M2] for festival meals, at Passover 2 Ch 35:8 , Pentecost Dt

16:10 , Tabernacles Ezr 3:5 (besides the ritual offerings); disting. from 1JJ votive
offering Lv 7:16 Nu 15:3; 29:39 (P), Lv 22:18, 21, 23; 23:38 (H), Dt 12:6

Zinj. Inscriptions of Zinjirli (N. Syria).
DHM D. H. Miller, Inschriften von Sendschirli ;
Br circa., Messianic Prophecy.

, 17 —(Verbs used are '] 8°37 Ex 35:29; 36:3;'] DAPA Lv 22:18;'] WWY Nu
15:3, Ez 46:12 ;"] JN] Lv 23:38 Dt 16:10.)

+ 2°71 s °°! TWwoT °° GK °**® adj. and n. m. Is 32:8 inclined, generous,
noble ;— abs. "] Is 32:5 +6 times; cstr. 2°7] Ex 35:5 +2 times; f. T2°7] wy
51:14; pl. 0°23] Is 13:2 +9 times; cstr. "2°7] Nu 21:18 +2 times; sf. 92°7]
y 83:12 :— 1. incited, inclined, willing , 2°? I°T] Ex 35:5, 22 (P), 1Ch29:31 (
v. 27] Qal ), WIDTQ AT] 28:21 5727] GI wy 51:14 a willing spirit . 2. noble,
princely , inrank 1S 2:8 (poem), Jb 12:21 = w107:40, Jb34:18 Pr8:16 w
47:10; 83:12; 113:8 7); 118:9; 146:3; 2°72 °J5 Pr 19:6; 25:7;'] 72 Jb
21:28; "7 (HAND Is 13:2;°] NA Ct 7:2; Od 2°] Nu 21:18 (poem). 3. noble in
mind and character || /?° 7% Pr 17:7, 26; opp. sh Is 32:5, 8.On Ct6:12 s.

2 TPAY (p. 770).

+[ 2°] s °° TwoT "°° GK °°] n. f. nobility, nobleness ;— sf. "N27]

Jb 30:15; pl. N27} Is 32:8 ©?) ;— 1. nobility of rank, honour Jb 30:15. 2. pl.

= noble things as counselled by the 2°71 in character Is 32:8 ‘*??.

+ ais? GR n.pr. gent. Arab tribe according to 1 Ch 5:19 (+ 710°,
- :

WD] gv. Gn 25:15 1Ch 1:31); NadaBowv . (Connex. with above V quite

uncertain. )

t at S °°? GK °° npr. m. ( whom Yah impels; in Assyrian Na-ad-bi-ia-a-
u Jager BAS +46 ) ;—son of Jeconiah 1 Ch 3:18. Asvedet , L Noadapte. .

¥ df TT] Ss © TWOT 2° GK er) vb. retreat, flee, depart, stray, wander,
flutter ( NH id. ; Arabic flee, run away; Aramaic hate, abominate, shrink from , Aph.
put to flight , etc.; TT] flee ) ;— Qal Pf. 3 fs. T7J,] Is 10:31 Est 6:1; 3 pl W773
Ho 7:13 +4 times, Wd Is 21:15 Je 4:25; Impf. T17? Na3:7; 3 fs. TIA] Gn
31:40; 3 mpl. 17-7? y 68:13 °??); Inf. cstr. 77] yw 55:8; Pt. 771 Je49:5 +;
i ny Pr 27:8; pl. O°77 1 Ho 9:17 ;—1. retreat, flee Is 21:15 from before (713%
) swords; 33:3 at the sound (242) of tumult; abs. 10:31; 22:3 w 68:13 “?, of
birds and beasts Je 4:25 ; 9:9 (+ 12773 ); pt. = fugitive Is 16:3; 21:14; of fleeing in
horror, disgust, c. 72 pers. Na3:7 w31:12. 2. flee, depart , Isr. from ( 2 )'? Ho

7:13 ; of sleep (72°¥72 ) Gn 31:40 (E), abs. Est 6:1 . 3. wander, stray (homeless, cf.

1), THI AWY Is 16:2 (in sim. ), so Pr 27:8 (72 loc.,in sim.), cf v 8 (72 loc.
); of scattered Isr. Ho 9:17 Je 49:5 ; (searching) for food Jb 15:23 (wicked man);

771 PIN w 55:8 [will wander afar . 4. trans. flutter wings (of bird, in fig. ) Is
10:14.Po al Pf. consec. 77) aw T way Na 3:17 the sun hath arisen and it (the
locust swarm) is chased away . Hiph. chase away , Impf. 3 mpl. sf. W17I? MAAN Jb
18:18 (of wicked, || V1N7 39D77? ). Hoph. be chased away , Impf. 3 ms. 71D 777)
Jb 20:8 (of wicked); 7°12 Yj? 2 S 23:6 thorns thrust away (si veral., cf Dr.; Klo
Bu HPS 1277 '? ). Hithpo 1 Impf. 177130? wy 64:9 flee away (in horror, disgust, cf
Qal Na3:7 w31:12).

+L TT] s 7° TWOT °°" GK °°!!] n. [ m. ] tossing of sleeplessness, only pl.
O°77] Jb 7:4 Lam sated with tossings .

t 7p s °°? TWwoT °°" GK *°'4 n. f. impurity (as abhorrent, shunned ) ;—
abs. '] Ez 18:6 +; cstr. NJ] Lv 12:2 +; sf. ANT] v 5 +;— impurity
(especially P and Ezek.): 1. of ceremonial impurity, as union with brother’s wife,
Lv 20:21 ; especially of menstruation Ez 18:6 (read riNJI2 TWN for MT 71 'X
S: Co j"-ia N20 22:10, cf 36:17, ADIT Naa. Ly 12:2 ,.e. -v Ss 16:19;
20, 24, 25 ("7"NY), v 25°), v 26 ("T] DDWA), v 26 ("TI NNAY), v
33 ; 18:19; of defilement contracted by contact with a corpse, 173)a( 7 water of

impurity (i.e. to remove it, cf. Di) Nu 19:9, 13, 20, 21 °*?; 31:23.2. fig.
(with allusion to cerem. usage), impure thing , Ez 7:19, 20 (of gold), La 1:17 (of

Jerus. ); of idolatry, immorality, etc., 2 Ch 29 :??? Ezr9:11 (TIP D8), v 11,
Ze 13:1 (7777) DNWT? ).

t nid gs 0 TwoT °° GK ° n. £ id (on form cf Ges a Oi eG.
17) - of Jerusalem Lal:8 (= a7] v 17).

I. ¢ $a TWOT 3! (Voffoll., v. Ké #-': of Arabic high hill, hill rising high

into the sky , Lane 7’”’ ; also earth-heap, sand-heap ) ;

trans. translate (translated, translation); rarely = transitive.
Lane . W. Lane; usually circa., Arabic Dictionary.

+ 71s © TWwoT °° GK *© n. m. Jos 3:13 heap of waters ; of Red Sea
Ex 15:8 (song), y 78:13 ; of Jordan Jos 3:13, 16 wy 33:7 (sim. ). V8? T] Is
17:11 harvest-heap is perhaps corrupt: Ges Ew Di Du der. from 711, reading
(probably) 73 ( Di ) fled is the harvest; Che ""' proposes 12? therefore; Buhl '**'°
TY , after

+L Est dd s °” Twor " GK %-5!?] vb. Pi, put away, exclude ( NH Pi. (

excommunicate ) Hithp. Niph.; Assyrian nadii , throw, overthrow, destroy , etc., Dl "™®

ss ) — Pi. Pt. YT abby, O°] 2 Am 6:3 they that thrust off the evil day (i.e. refuse

to think of it); lit. OD°77) Is 66:5 thrust away, exclude from association in worship (on
usage v. Che ).

IL. rita Ttwor * (V of foll.; cf Arabic be moist, moistened , and also betide,

befall; rain, dew , and also bounty, liberality, a gift, Lane *°*°).

* ane s °° TWOT "°° GK °°" (so Baer Ginsb ; vand.H. 77J), n. m. gift

(on format. cf. Ges § #° o1 § 4? KB #1 Ba NB EMA) nig p99
Ay IN? Ex 16:33 (|| DI7)).

+CITTd s °° twor © GK 5-55] yb. impel, thrust, banish (especially Dt.
Je. and later) ( NH id. , beguile , Hiph. Niph.; Aramaic 17] (rare) = BH ; Ethiopic
thrust; Arabic is drive a ship to shore ) s— Qal Impf. 77? 2S 14:14; Inf. m7? Dt
20:19 ;— trans. 1. impel (1.e. wield ) an axe, sq. =o Dt 20:19 ; 2. thrust away, banish ,
sq. “Jf 2S 14:14. Niph. Pf. 3 fs. TIT] Jb 6:13, etc.; ( Impf. nT Je 23:12 v.
M7); Pt. M7] 2S 14:14; 707] Mi 4:6 +2 times; NOT Ez34:4, 16, etc. On 17]
Is 11:12 ; 56:8 wy 147:2 v. Ki K6'-*!’ ;—1. be impelled: 11022 37? 1072) be
impelled with the axe Dt 19:5 . 2. be thrust out, banished: of dispersion in exile, sq. ow

Je 40:12 ; 43:5 (|| IW); sq. "ID? 49:5 (|| TBP); of also fig. "39 TNT] WA
Jb 6:13 is banished from me , i.e. is non-existent; especially Pt. banished one (s ),
outcast (s),as acc. cogn. c. AT] 28 14:14; c. Paj? Mi4:6 Dt 30:4 Zp 3:19 Ne

Che T. K. Cheyene, Isaiah, in Hpt.’s sacred Books of the O. T. (‘Polychrome Bible’),
Eng. Trans., and Heb. Text

1:9; 9897], c. JON Is 11:12 (|| PDR? MEDI); c. VAP 56:8; c. 03D w 14722;
c. DWI 28 14:13 Ez 34:4, 16 (both || 72 &); c. NID Is 27:13 (|| id. ); v. also Is
16:3, 4 Je 49:36 ; outcast = neglected one, fig. of Zion 30:17 (|| 1? PNR WI 7). 3.
driven away (from herd, i.e.) straying Dt 22:1 . 4. thrust away, aside , from" to idolatry
Dt 4:19; 30:17 (sq. TIGNWA)).

Pu. Pt. W717 TDN Is 8:22 thrust into darkness .

Hiph. Pf. 0°JrJ) consec. 2S 15:14 ANT Je 23:3 ; 29:14, etc.; Impf. sf.
Nal 2 Cail + 2K 1721 Qr; 771 Dt 13:14, etc.; Imv. sf. ww iw S211 ¢
Inf. WTI 62:5 , etc.;— 5. thrust, move, impel , fig. , obj. TY) 28 15:14 (sq. ~7Y).
6. thrust out, banish , especially of exile, subj." , c. acc. sq. n/aW Dt 30:1 Je 46:28
© 163: (|| TUT ); sq. ow Je 8:3 ; 24:9; 29:18 Dn 9:7 + Ez 4:13 (om. Co );

Je 23:3 (|| 72), v 8 CI 7297 827), 29:14 (|| PAj?, PW, so 32:37; also

27:10 (|| 79), v 15 (|| TAX), cf 23:2 (Judah under fig. of flock, subj. evil
shepherd, || 7°51 ), 50:17 (Isr. as sheep, subj. enemies as lions); of driving out priests 2
Ch 13:9 ; invader Jo 2:20 (sq. “ON ); wicked w 5:11 (|| O2°WNd ); good man from
his eminence w 62:5 (sq. 1 ). 7. thrust away, aside , from" to idolatry, c. acc., Dt
13:14; sq. JIT v 6; 290 v 11; GN 2K 17:21 Qr (Kt v. X72);
cf 2Ch21:11 (|| JIT ). 8. compel, force , subj. adulteress (by flattery), sq. acc. Pr
7:21 (7197).

Hoph. Pt. 17 chased, hunted ,'0 "2X Is 13:14, sim. of fugitive Babylonians.

+[ 1172 ] n. [ m. ]a thing to draw aside , enticement ( cf. V Hiph. 3 , 4 );— pl.
ony La2:14,'O) NY nix wn 7? MC ef || 3n) NY V a).

< <
+1 172 g 5083, 5084 PYEQT 1305, 1306 Gp 5620, 5621 17] 7 2] n. [ m. | gift (

prob. Assyrian loan-word, cf. Assyrian nudnu , dowry DI !™® *! | V nadénu = 71
aac xv) s— ]217] Ez 16:33 , of bribe from harlot ( || wy] ), metaph. of

Jerusalem.

+ UL TJD Ss °° TWOT 1-19 GK 9-91) nf om. ] sheath ( NH id. ;
Aramaic NJ7J ( Talm .); Pers. loan-word Né COA: 884 1022 _ {200 ml/pan|
SAIIOIN 1 Ch 21:27.

CF] J] s °° twor '" Gk *?] vb. drive, drive asunder ( NH id. , spread,
be diffused, disseminated (of odour); Arabic strike, beat , especially bow-string with
mallet, to clean cotton; also play the lyre; Aramaic J] = NH; Ethiopic throw, hurl )
;— Qal Impf. sf. 13D7? Jb 32:13 (juss. );3 fs. sf. WAIN wl:4; 2 ms. 9 TIN y

68:3 ;— drive about , chaff, subj. wind y 1:4 ; wicked, subj. God 68:3 (WY) 7199,
v. infr.); cf Jb 32:13 ( = defeat, anguish).

Niph. Pf. 7] Is 19:7; Inf. 9} 777D y 68:3 (v K6é '-*°"); Pt. YF] Lv 26:36
+ 3 times;— be driven, driven about (especially by wind) wy 68:3, v. supr. (like a
driving [ Che drift | of smoke); of breath ( 227 ) fig. of deceitful gain Pr 21:6 (
Hi Ew 71; v. De Now); of withered plant Is 19:7 (where subj. NW, VIN ie.
place; whence Che trans. "} vanish; but ref. prob. to plant-life in these places, v. Di );
of leaf Lv 26:36 (as making slight sound), Jb 13:25 (fig. of sufferer, || 2? WP ), of
chaff (Wi?) Is 41:2 (sim. of bow of hostile kings || 1DY ).

+ VJ] s " Twor !* GK §? vb. vow (NH id; Ph. 172; || form of 11],
q.v. );—Qal Pf. 3 ms. '] w 132:2 28 15:8; 17) Juil:39; 3° fs. 77] Nu 30:11
; 2 ms. MNT] Gn 31:13 +5 times Pf.; Impf. 3 ms. 17? Nu 6:21 +5 times 17°
Ju 11:30; 2 ms. 1 7M Dt 12:17 +4 times, T17M Ec 5:4 +4 times; Imv. pl. Wy
y 76:12 ; Inf. V7I? Nu6:2 Dt 23:23; Pt. V1 Lv 27:8 Mal 1:14 ;— vow a vow
V71 VW) Gn 28:20; 31:13 (both E), Nu 21:2 (J), Nu 6:2; 30:3, 4 (P), Ju 11:30
1S 1:11 28 15:8, 7 Is 19:21; VJJom. Lv 27:8 Nu 30:11 (P); Dt 23:23 w 76:12
Ee 5:4 °°); ¢. 2 to whom Nu 6:21 Dt 23:24 Mal 1:14 y132:2 Ec5:3; W877]
7] vow which he vowed Dt 12:11, 17; 23:22 ©?) Ju11:39 Je 44:25 Jon 1:16; cf
TWN TO2PWN '] Jon 2:10, O7Y 17 WN DN Ec 5:3.

Talm ?Talmud.

Pers. Persian.

GGA G6éttingsche Gelehrte Anzeigen .
Hi F. Hitzig.

+ 373 S 5088 TWOT 1308a 773 S 5088 , 5886 TWOT 1308a GK 5624 a. mi Nu
30:5 vow ;— IJ] Gn 28:20 +17 times; 17] Nu 30:10 +4 times; sf. 77] 2S

15:7 +5 times sfs.; pl. Q°V7] Jon 1:16 Pr 20:25; sf. "17] w 22:26 +3 times;

OPT] Lv 22:18 +24 times sfs. ;— vow: 1. of personal service to"? Gn 28:20 ;
31:13 (of Jacob at Bethel), 2S 15:7, 8 (at Hebron); Lv 27:2 ( P, any one), of

Nazirite Nu 6:2, 5, 21; Hannah’s consecration of her son 18S 1:11, cf 7171 12

Pr 31:2 . 2. in gen. of any kind of votive offerings or promised gifts to’? Nu 30:3, 4
5S), 62 Te By Os 10, 125 13, 14, 15 CP) Dt 1241.. 17, 26: 23219,
22 Is 19:21 Na2:1 w 22:26; 61:6, 9; 65:2; 116:14, 18 Pr20:25 Jb 22:27

Ec 5:3 . 3. Jephthah’s daughter as TY Ju 11:30, 39.4. the ban Nu 21:2 (E).5. |
Ty y 66:13 ;47IM yw 50:14; 56:13; 0°O2W Nu 15:8; opp. 727] Lv 7:16 Nu
15:3 ; 29:39 (P), Lv 22:18, 21, 23; 23:38 (H), Dt12:6, 17 1S 1:21 Jon
1:16 . 6. once of idolatry Je 44:25 (DAWA no909 iClear) "| ).— Vbs. used are:
71 g.v.;D2W pay 2S 15:7 +12 times; WWY Ju 11:39 Je 44:25; NWI Dt 12:26;
DP? Nu30:5, 8, 12, 15; DPD Je 44:25: ON Nu 30:14; N25 Lv 22:21 Nu
15:3, 8 '] J? 82Dn Lv 27:2 Nu 6:2; 197 Nu 30:9. (See these vbs. )

A 18 wor PGK 4. a0,

Fil. Add S °° TWOT 12°11 GK 97-58 vb. drive, conduct ( NH conduct

oneself, behave, be accustomed; Arabic go along the road, keep to the road; Aramaic 43]
lead ) ;— Qal Pf. '] La 3:2; 34,3 1S 30:20; Impf. AD Is 20:4, ete.; Imv. 49} 2
K 4:24; Pt. act. 49 J Is 11:6 +2 times, etc.; pass. Oat] Is 60:11 ;— 1. drive ,
flocks Ex 3:1; cf (in predict.) Is 11:6 (sq. 2); fig., obj. Joseph, w 80:2 (sim. of
flock); hence, obj. human being, lead on, Ct 8:2 (|| “ON NI )); also fig. , subj.” ,
La 3:2 (|| prin ); pass. pt. of kings /ed in procession Is 60:11 cf Di (rather than
as captives, Che , as earlier usage; || X°2sJ ); drive away, off, (obj. Jj?) ) Gn 31:18
(of Jacob , going by stealth); usually as booty ( obj. flocks and herds) 1S 23:5, V/an
Why ADIN? Ib 24:3 (unjustly); cf 18 30:2, 20 (read 1Agy?] We Dr Kit Bu,
cf. Th,not HPS q.v.), v 22 (no obj. expr. but really captives || 725 ), Is 20:4 ;
drive an ass for riding 2 K 4:24 (|| 720 ); acart (7739) 2S 6:3 = 1Ch13:7 (where

TTA

"Ya. ); abs. of driving chariot 2 K 9:20 ; /ead out an army to battle (late) 1 Ch 20:1 2

Jacob G. Jacob.
Vbs. verbs.

Ch 25:11. 2. fig. 227) m0202 49 3 Ec 2:3 my heart behaving itself in wisdom ( cf.
NH ssupr. ). Pi. Pf. Ad] Ex 10:13; PAI Is 63:14; Impf. Ag]? Dt 4:27, etce.;—1.
drive away, lead off, sq. acc. , daughters of Laban Gn 31:26 (|| 2]) ); of ” , leading
off people into exile, sq. aTAl"y Dt 4:27 (|| 7°91), 28:37 (|| prin ). 2. lead on, guide
, Sq. acc., subj.’?, yw 78:52 (7792 | IW RD VOT); Is 49:10 (|| vrai cf, w23:2 );
63:14; w 48:15 ; guide on ,a wind, Ex 10:13 (sq. 7X2), w 78:26 (|| POs ). 3.
cause to drive (cf. Qal, 2K 9:20) Ex 14:25 (JE; subj.'"", v. Di).

+ AI S “! TWOT '°°* GK “°°? n. m. driving, charioteering ;— abs. 'O 2
K 9:20; estr. AJ] v 20.

TI. (Add Soe orwor st Ge neeaodee | vb. Pi. moan, lament ( Arabic be

out of breath, pant, breathe heavily; Aramaic sigh, groan ) ;— Pi. Pt. fpl. NAG Na
2:8 (OP 9479).

t nd S °°! TWOT °!! GK *?-°9° vb, wail, lament ( prob. onomatop., cf.
Sta Gesch 388 . Aramaic , (in Lexx); Ethiopic is recreari, respirare , etc. Di °” ) s— Qal
Pf. 33) Mi 2:4 lament sq. acc. cogn.; Imv. MJ] Ez 32:18, sq. °Y , concerning,
for. Niph. Impf. 173°] 1S 7:2 sq. >& went mourning after (so most, cf. Th Dr,
who argue against Thes were gathered ), < read )M1(15") , 119") turned after =
submitted to (as Ez 29:16 ) (perhaps), We Kit Bu HPS.

tT Ba s °? TWOT "9!" GK °°! n. [ m. ] wailing, lamentation, mourning
song ;—'] abs. Am 5:16 +5 times; s1J] Je 9:9 ;— wailing , at" ’s judgment Mi
2:4 as ace. cogn.; Je 9:9 (c. "9 NW1,+°92, || 722), v 17 (ec. id., || T¥AF
), v 18 ('7 242), 31:15 (|) °DD, DWN ); mourning song} YTV Am 5:16
of professional mourners, skilled in mourning song; cf Je 9:19 , where taught ( ||
rd?j? ), also "J Ez 2:10 (|| 22N , 1202) qv. (OL Co read I], cf Berthol ).

Sta B. Stade, Geschichte des Volkes Israel.
< indicates that the following is to be preferred to the preceding.

t Para Ss °°? TWOT '3!!° GK °°? n. £. id. (si vera 1. );—only Mi 2:4 hd ddd
risj., Where, however, Thes al. der. 1st] from 7 (Niph., v. p. 228 a supr. );

but prob. corrupt, del. Sig ee

We Now as dittogr.
+[7] Ss °° TWoT '!'° GK °°] n. [ m. ] siveral., wailing( AV RV)( =

91) s— AYP OID PLN NW I) Ez 27:32 , but improb.; S aya, v.
MV ;so Co, who, however, del. as gloss, cf Buhl Berthol.

+ S88 TWwoT 84-4 GK 718 n. [ m. ] si veral., wailing ( = 773)3(
q.v. ) Ez 2:10 *1] , where probably read 13]? Ol Co, cf Berthol (|| OD)
Art) ).

ral ila S °° TWwoT °” GK ec] vb. Pi. lead, guide to a watering-place or
station, and cause to rest there; bring to a station or place of rest; lead, guide; refresh
( cf. Arabic watering-place , take a first drik; likewise (Dozy) station, stage of the road;
perhaps also Assyrian na’dlu , liedown DI"? 8; Di BA > Prt 17 tries to explain
all the passages from this Assyrian nd/u ; against him v. Pra ‘OP *'° Che Act Apsl??.

1884 ZKF i. 357 f. « ZM' 1. 1886, 728 : Presb. Rev. (N.Y.
DHM 7SF1387f Nj 2MG xt 1886728 « Avg Vv proposes by RDWilson "*S® Rev \Y):

April 1885 (careful art.), cf Che ¥7?2°"™™ );— pi, Pf. 2 ms. non Ex 15:13; Impf. 3
ms. 2772 Is 40:11; sf. T29P y 23:2, OVFP Is 49:10; 0292) Gn 47:17 2Ch
32:22; 2 ms. sf. ‘YIM w3l:4; 3 mpl. sf. O1792) 2 Ch 28:15; Pt. 97937 Is
51:18 ;— 1. lead to a watering-place (or station ), and cause to rest there , subj. "” as
shepherd, Is 49:10 ( “OY loc. ; | Ad] ), w 23:2 (c. “OY loc. ; | VAT), Is 40:11 (||
nv), (aj? ). 2. lead or bring to a station, a goal ,'" subj. Ex 15:13 (song; no obj.
expressed, “ON loc. ; || 3771); human subj. 2 Ch 28:15 and they conducted all the feeble
of them by means of (2 ) asses (|| X°Ad ). 3. lead, guide: fig. , 1? Panta PR Is 51:18

there is no one to be a guide for her , i.e. for Jerus. , drunk with cup of "” ’s fury ( ||

del. dele, strike out (also delet, delent ).

Sta B. Stade.

ZAW Z. f. alttest. Wissenschaft .

MV Gesenius, Handworterbuch tiber das A. T. , edd. F. Mtthlau & W. Volck.
DI Friedrich Delitzsch, Hebrew & Assyrian .

Prol Friedrich Delitzsch, Wo lag das Paradies?

Pra F. Pratorius.

LOPh Literaturblatt ftir Orientalische Philologie .

DHM D. H. Miller.

Presb. Rev. Presbyterian Review (New York).

mM yom jet ); subj. w 31:4 lead me (|| JD ). 4. give rest to (?) PAO 77) 2 Ch
32:22 and he gave them rest on every hand , cf. B(='0d” on? rae)! ICh
22:18 +, prob. so read here, v. Be DHM Ot). 5. refresh with food, '1?] O22 Gn
AT:AT (J).

Hithp. Impf. prob. journey by stations, stages , only | s. T2710 Gn 33:14 (J), J
will proceed, journey on, by stages (i.e. deliberately, with family and cattle).

Dol s 2 GK Sy DOM,

+] 2 OF] gr VO GR or ae ae pasture , or perhaps (
Ency. Bib. °'* ) watering-place (see V ), only pl. O77) Is 7:19.

IL. 2 OF] S 70765097 TWOT 13174 GK 5635-66 n prtoc. Ju 1:30 in Zebulun,
A@opava, A Evappav , L Appav ; = ara Jos 19:15; 21:35, Nofaaa,
Naoarwa , L AvoAw0, AA@p ;—site unknown, cf GFM Ju 1:30.

+( Odd s ** rwor 8" GK 57] vb. growl, groan (NH id. ; Arabic Aramaic
D7}):—Qal Ph AMA Prs:11; OTN Ez 24:23; Impf. OTP Is 5:29, 30; Pt.

OF J Pr 28:15 :—1. grow/, of a lion (viz. while it is devouring its prey: opp. AXNW , of
roar with which it springs upon it RS °?" *?) Pr 28:15, of Assyrian (under fig. of

lion) Is 5:29 ; sq. oY (over), v 30.2. groan , of sufferer Pr5:11 Ez 24:23.

+ Od] s ©” TWwoT °'* GK °*%8 n. [ m. ] growling of lion;— fig. of king’s
wrath Pr 19:12, cf 20:2.

+[ No] S °° TWwoT °° GK °°] n. f. growling, groaning ;—only cstr.
Nay J:1. Is 5:30 of sea, in sim. of growling of Assyrian lion. 2. fig. groaning w
38:9 of heart (‘77 MANY ).

Be E. Bertheau.
Ot S. Ottli .
Ency. Bib. EB(i), q.v. .

+ [fed s °!' Twor '* GK $7 vb. bray, ery ( NH id. ; Arabic bray (of
ass); Aramaic [13] cry out (of men), X21] braying ) ;— Qal Impf. PO}? Jb 6:5 of

wild ass; 1/13]? 30:7 of cries of destitute outcasts.

+LE Vdd s 8 Twor 35-26 GK S152] vb, flow, stream ( Arabic , run,
flow; perhaps denom. from river , and this loan-wd. (cf. Fra **° ); Assyrian ndru ,
stream, river, Dl "Y? “°; Aramaic N79 river ) ;— Qal Pf. 3 pl. consec. 1793) Is
2:2 +2 times; Impf. 3 mpl. 77]? Je 51:44 ;— flow, stream , only fig. : of restored
Isr. streaming '1) Wry " TIW-ON Je 31:12 ; nations to ( “ON ) Bel 51:44 ; to
temple-hill at Jerus. Is 2:2 (PIN) = Mi4:1 (Poy ).

VW Ss" TWOT ?!* GK 8 159 n. m. Gn 2:10 stream, river ;— abs. '] Gn
2:10 +; estr. WJ Dt1:7 +; pl. OWI] Is 18:7 +4 times, cstr. "191 Is 18:1 +
2 times; but oftener n)ji(n7] Is 19:6 +23 times; cstr. ning 2K 5:12 +2 times;
sf. POINT) Ez 32:2, PN Wi Is 44:27, 7° Wl Ez 31:4, 15,00 79) Ex
7:19, ODI] Ez 32:2, 14; appar. du. O°] Gn 24:10 + 2 times, O°77] Ju 3:8
(v. infr. ) (all in'] OTN );— 1. stream, river , Nu 24:6 (JE), Jb 14:11; 40:23 wy
105:41 (in sim. ), Is 48:18 (id. ), 59:19 (id. ) + often; freq. of partic. rivers; r. of
Eden Gn 2:10 and its branches v 13, 14 (all J); O°¥7) V9] 15:18 (J;ie., si
vera |. , the Nile) but read prob. '0 on] , Whence 13] through infl. of foll. WW] — cf:
2K 24:7 — No 26 * 7885.99 (alternat.), Lag ®N Ball MP ; VI of Nile Is 19:5 ;
especially of Euphrates N59 13] Gn 15:18 Dt 1:7 (both + 79733 '-733) Jos 1:4 +
8 times + 2S 8:3 (Qr and || 1 Ch 18:3; Kt om. N79 ;—cf also Gn 2:14b

supr. ); oftener (of Euphr.) without’): Wid kat eE0xv, Gn 31:21 Ex 23:31
Nu 22:5 Jos 24:2, 3, 14, 15 (all E), poss. also Gn 36:37 (P; cf Di) = 1
Ch 1:48, + 13 times + 2S 8:3 Kt (v. supr. ); and even without art. (poet.) + Is

7:20 Je2:18 Mi7:12 Zc9:10 w 72:8; "Ad '- Jd once of Tigris + Dn 10:4; +
Wi 191 (WAN) 2K 17:6; 18:11 cf 2Ch5:26; pl. WID G2 Zp 3:10;
perhaps of a canal: V2D~1] Ez 1:1, 3 +6 times Ez; NIGN Vad Ezr 8:21, VW]
"Nv 31; cof 222 MINI w 137:1 ; canals poss. also in": "IYW Na 2:7 (of
Nineveh); of canals of Egypt Ex 7:19 (|| oN? etc.), 8:1 (|| id. ). 2. ning (
D3) Jb 28:11 usually understood of ( underground ) streams; Szold °"™ " Gr

Monatsschr. 1887, 410 Analekten. 69

and Perles proposes "] "22] sources of rivers (cf 36:16

Monatsschr. Monatsschrift ftir Geschichte u. Wissen. d. Judenthums .

); Wetzst Hoffm Bu "] 72272 (not elsewhere) with similar meaning. 3. fig. of’ s
favour y 46:5 —On O?7,]] ending appar. du., v. QIN; TelAm. Na-ri-ma,
Nabrima ( Wk1 ™“™ *°), and Egyptian Nhrina (WMM “SE 249°) noint

however to orig. ending O° —_ ; this inconsistent with view of EMey °° $'*° that
o> —_herea Jocative ending (cf. Ba $“ “"™' Buhl &*!*), v. also Di Gn
24:10.

+I. ale S 1 TWOT P1S-BI6 GK °1:5° vb. shine, beam (Aramaic) ( NH
id. , especially in deriv.; Assyrian niru , light, DI "® “° ; Arabic daytime , day,
daytime; Aramaic shine , Vid. ; Palm. X17) illustrious , e.g. Vog P"™ N°) —
Qal Pf. 2 fs. consec. 1)3]) Is 60:5; 3 pl. 1] y 34:6 ;— beam, be radiant , fig.
of joy: J) (NIA Is 60:5 ,'7) P2N WAT w 34:6 (read 29, ITN, v. S B
Che Bae Du).

+ 1d] S 10 TWOT ''* GK ** n. f£. light, daylight (as Aramaic 8717} ,
m. );—'] P2Y YDIANPN) Jb 3:4 (opp. JWT).

+[o)019 s “°° TwoTt '° GK”? ] nf. dub., only pl. mga AIR
WR Ju 6:2 (+ NYT caves , NVTRAI strong-holds )— (clearly, si vera |. ,

from a V 731, but with what meaning? Schultens Jb 49 comp. Arabic [which
means a place hollowed out by water |, and rend. crevices, ravines ,so Thes al. ;
Rashi Ki Wetzst ""*"“° think of caves with a light -opening; R. Levi ben Gerson

beacons , i.e. towers for fire-signals, GFM ; but II. V1] late in Heb. ; TPVLAALAS
, B antra; Bu thinks niyad a gloss explaining "7/37 ) .

[ NJ | vb. hinder, restrain, frustrate ( Arabic (or rise with difficulty, rise against

one ( Frey ), Ill. contend with , Lane 7*°' ) s— Qal Impf. 2 mpl. JINN Nu 32:7 Kt,
but read Hiph. (so Qr), cf Di. Hiph. Pf. N’JJ Nu 30:6, etc.; Impf. N22 v 9,72
w 14:5, NIN Nu 32:7 Qr ;— 1. restrain, forbid (performance of vow), sq. acc.
pers. Nu 30:6 °°), 9, 12; frustrate (device of people), subj.", sq. acc. rei, wy

Perles F. Perles, Analekten.

Wetzst J. G. Wetzstein

WMM W. Max Miiller, Asien u. Europa .
EMey Eduard Meyer,

Ba J. Barth.

33:10 (|| Det ); refuse 141:5 (text dub. v. Che ). 2. restrain, make averse the heart
(acc. ) Nu 32:7 (sq. 292), v 9 (sq. 8377727).

+L ANN s 86° TWOT "7!" GK *8!] n. f. opposition ;— sf. “ON119 Nu

14:34 my opposition , of; pl. X¥Q? 2Y NINN Jb 33:10 = occasions for
hostility (|| count as enemy).

+[ 21] s Twor 38 GK 5°] vb. bear fruit (poet.) ( Aramaic 8211 fruit
(rare) ) ;— Qal Impf. J? yw 62:11 Pr 10:31; IAW? wy 92:15 ;—only fig., abs. of
righteous under fig. of tree w 92:15 ; 27]? "D 5M 62:11 if wealth beareth fruit; Pr
10:31 DG AW? PFS -B beareth the fruit of wisdom. Po 1 Impf. IDI? Zc 9:17,
PI nivna Win) AINA fig. for makes to flourish .

+ Dh] s °° Twor 8 GK °° Kt (Qr 2, q.v.) n. [ m. ] fruit — cstr.
Is 57:19 fruit of lips ( fig. for thanksgiving).

¢[ 2d s 1 TWOT 12188-1318 GK 960-5787 a fom. ] fruit ;—2°3 cstr. Is

57:19 Qr, v. supr.; 42°] Mal 1:12 of offerings to ” as fruit of his table (|| 178
).

t pele S °° GK °°! npr. m. achief of people Ne 10:20 Qr 2] (Baer; ae
van d. H., Ginsb ; Nopo( cf Palm. 233 npr. f. Cook '* Lzb *”').

nan s °” tTwoTt *' Gk ”*? n. f. fruit, produce ;— abs. Is 27:6 ; cstr.

NDIA Ez 36:30; °NDIN Ju 9:11; pl. n vain Dt 32:13 , Ni- La 4:9 ; especially
“TW 'N fruit, produce, of field Dt 32:13 La 4:9; cf NTWd 'N Ez 36:30 (|| 7A
"5 ); of fig-tree Ju 9:11; metaph. of Isr. IN? 7} nN 2an-715 Is 27:6 (|| WW?
NY? TTD) YOR? APY? ).

T zon § 210.5111 pwoOT 1319-2854 GK 63 vb. move to and fro, wander, flutter,

shew grief (NH id. (rare); Aramaic 711, shake, move to and fro, be disturbed, agitated;
Biblical Aramaic flee (v. infr. ); Arabic waver, totter ) s— Qal Pf. 3 ms. 7], so read

Cook Stanley A. Cook.
Lzb M. Lidsbarski (v. Ldzb.).

for MT 7] Is 17:11 Ges Hi Ew Di Kit Che # RV;3 pl. 173 Je 50:3; Impf.
3 ms. TW? 1K 14:15 +3 times; 2 ms. TMA Je 4:1, juss. TIA 16:5;3 mpl. 172)
Jb 42:11; 2 mpl. IIA Je 22:10; Imv. fs. "773 wll:1 Qr (Kt 1711); mpl. 17)
Je 48:17 +2 times Je; Inf. 71]? Jb 2:11 +2 times; Pt. 7] Gn 4:12, 14;—1.a. move
to and fro, wander aimlessly, as fugitive, 7]] Y] Gn 4:12, 14 (J), Je 4:1 (Gie, as
apod.,so RV;but Ew Hi Gf Che Ke, as prot., ifthou wanderest not [morally], and
swearest, etc.— Ew Hi reading with PVIpw Tin Nw) "5701 JBM; Co del. v
1, 2); take flight (perhaps metaplast. form of 77] q.v. ), 7 N172 10] Je 49:30 (on
dagh. v. Ges § 7°£), of harvest Is 17:11 i.e. be destroyed, in fig. (v. supr.); Je 50:3

(|| yn ), Vv 8 (sq. JINN; || 8X). b. flutter, of bird Pr 26:2 (|| VY); fig. of soul
w 11:1 .¢. waver, wave, shake , of reed 1 K 14:15 (sim. of smitten Isr.). 2. shew grief

(i.e. by shaking or nodding head), usually sq. 9 pers. : a. Jament for the dead (Josiah)

Je 22:10 (|| 72), for Jerus. Je 15:5 (|| 22M), 16:5 (|| 7D0), Is 51:19 ; for Nineveh
Na 3:7 ; Moab Je 48:17 . b. condole, shew sympathy with Jb 2:11; 42:11; abs. wy

69:21 . Hiph. Impf. 3 ms. 77]? Je 18:16; 3 fs. sf. “27]M w 36:12; Imv. ms. sf.
PI y 59:12 (so read for MT WPA SS Lag Pree Chal xv De 2 § 15:20 of

Che “"“" Hup-Now Bae Du); Inf. P19? 2 K 21:8 ;— 1. cause to wander aimlessly,
as fugitives, c. acc. pers. y 36:12; 59:12 (v. supr. ), sq. 237 2K 21:8 . 2. make a
wagging, wag with the head, WX V2 Je 18:16. Hoph. Pt. 7 129 V1PD 2S 23:6 and the
worthless, like briers made to flutter (tossed away) are they (text dub.; Klo Bu HPS
read 1277 ). Hithpo lel Pf. 3 fs. T7JVNT) consec. Is 24:20; Impf. 2 ms.

Ting Je 48:27; Pt. TTINA Je 31:18 ;— 1. move oneself to and fro, sway, totter , Is

24:20 (of earth). 2. shake oneself, in excitement Je 48:27 (perhaps of scorn = wag the
head, as Hiph. Je 18:16 cf Gf RV). 3. bemoan oneself ( cf Qal2), Je 31:18 (the
lament follows in orat. recta).

+ LET s 2-53 Twor 13! GK 7+ 5654,5655 F'n. [ m. ] wandering
of aimless fugitive;—only sf. 7 1 y 56:9 my wandering (word-play with TIN Vv
b).

Gf K. H. Graf.
Ke C. F. Keil.
Hup-Now H. Hupfeld, Psalmen, edd. Riehm Nowack .

t Il. a i S 5112 , 5113 TWOT 1319a GK 5617 , 5654 , 5655 appar. n.pr. (ene NPN Gi
4:16 of region into which Cain wandered (cf v 12, 14); (strangely) Nao ;

B appellat., profugus in terra, cf’ Symm Theod, v. Ne M8"? ,

+ PIs °° TWwoT °! GK °’ n,m. “ |) quivering motion of lips;—only

cstr. “NDW '} Jb 16:5 the motion of my lips (in expressing sympathy).— MT
makes subj. of WM , but read prob. JWNN, v. TWN.

nya s °° TwoT °°? GK °° v. AF] sub 771.

ii [712 Ss 3 TwoT °' GK “4 ] n. [ m. ]ashaking, wagging :—only
estr. WNT TID w 44:15 object of head-shaking , in derision (of Isr.; | wn 5 Vv
14 TBI, 2, OPP).

rh ld (prob. V of foll., siveral., of Arabic be high, eminent) .

t a S °° TWOT 1% GK © nf om. ] eminency, distinction ;— O,j2 a
N° Ez 7:11 no eminency is left in them (so A Theod Symm Ges Ke), <
del. B Co Berthol Toy, cf also Da.

4999 ,5115 ,5116 1321 , 1322 , 1322a, 1322 5657 , 5658 , 5659 , 5661
+LInt]d s TWOT a, 1322e GK i

only Hiph. ( si vera 1. ) lit. beautify ( then connected with AN] be comely ,so Buhl SS;
cf. NH 11] Niph. shew oneself beautiful , Nithp. adorn oneself, 1)] adj. beautiful ,
Levy “® ) ;—Impf. 1s. sf. WIN Ex 15:2 J will beautify, adorn him (with praises;
obj. 5 || O17; S0é400, B glorificabo )— Adj. 1] Je 6:2, v. XI sub [
73 J

Symm Symmachus.

Theod Theodotion.

Ne Nehemiah (rarely = E. Nestle).
Da A. B. Davidson.

NHWB Levy, Neuhebr. Worterb .

Il. ld TwotT '°° ( \ of foll., meaning dub. ; Arabic is aim at, propose to oneself as
aim (e.g. of journey), VIII. betake oneself to a place of alighting , or abode; place to
which one purposes journeying Lane *™” ; hence poss. I. 11)] as goal of shepherd; cf.
Sab. °1] meadow, pasture , DHM *"“*"“'"*? ; see however Dr 1S 19:18 HPS ™;
NH 11}) dwelling, habitation ) .

+ Lst J] n. m. Is 27:10 abode of shepherd , or flocks , poet. habitation;— abs.
Is 27:10 +; cstr. 3}] Ex 15:13 +; 1] Jb 8:6 (as if from 17] ; or read 1)] ?); sf.
1 Jb 5:24, 1773 28 15:25 +, O91) Je 49:20 Ez34:14 (cf Sta’ *'* ), 370
Je 23:3 (so Baer Ginsb ; ]J71] vand.H., pl. according to K6 "~'?7”);— 1a.

abode , of sheep 28 7:8 (|| J& 39 WN) = 1Ch17:17; Is 65:10 (|| 727); of
people under fig. of sheep Je 23:3 ; 49:20 = 50:45, 50:19 Ez 34:14 °° (||

Y27, 7977 ); of camels Ez 25:5 (|| JX ¥ 7200). b. abode of shepherds Je 33:12
(+48 3 OND 1/2 ). c. = meadow , in fig. of Ephr. planted ( van ) as tree Ho
9:13 . 2. habitation , usually of country, or of domains in the country (chiefly poet.),
Jb 5:3; 8:6 (JPTS MM}, v. supr.), Pr 21:20; || 2g N Jb 5:24; 18:15; | MD Pr
3:33 5 || JAD 24:15; of ? in Canaan 2S 15:25 ; of Can. as place of” ’s sanctuary, "
Wie Ex 15:13; fig. of ” himself, JX "] Je 50:7 ; habit. of nation Je 10:25 ;
25:30 Is 32:18 (oly |), w 79:7; = city Is 27:10, especially Jerus. Is 33:20 (
TINW '], || 29°); JPN '} Je 49:19 (fig. of Edom) = 50:44 (of Bab. ); of land
of Isr., P FX '] Je 31:23 (|| WJ PI 1 ). Twice of habitation of jackals Is 34:13 ;
35:7 (both || VST).

+ I [ a a S 4999 ,5115,5116 TWOT 1321 , 1322 , 1322a, 1322c GK 5657 , 5658 , 5659 , 5661 ] vb
denom. dwell, abide ( si vera |. );—only Qal Impf. 3 ms. 1)]? NO Hb 2:5 he
shall not abide ,so Ke; Hi rest(cf Da); We proposes 1)” be satiated, cf. S
Krochm 1}? .

+ u[r}d Ss °° TWOT 1°8-192> GK °°.) adj. dwelling, abiding ;—only

(si vera l.) M2 NI] wy 68:13 she that is abiding at home —1}1 Je 6:2 v. T)8I
sub [ NJ J.

Krochm A. Krochmal.

Py Sy a Or eer a
pasture, meadow ;— pl. cstr. MN] Zp 2:6, usually NIN] w 23:2 + 11 times;— 1.
pasture, meadow: DY VW"} Am 1:2, cf Zp 2:6 (|| JN ¥ MINA; v. also [77D
]p. 500 supr. ); especially 12 77)F( MINI Je 9:9; 23:10 y 65:13, Jo1:19, 20;
2:22; NWI '] w 23:2 grassy pastures; O77 ON "| wv 83:13 pastures of God , i.e.
the land of Canaan, 2 PY? '] La 2:2; owA "| Je 25:37 meadows of peace; 2. "]
Of w 74:20 appar. habitations (?) of violence , but read prob. 'T1) 1&4, so Bi
Che (v. 73:6)—Je6:2 v. sub[ AN] ]; Jb8:6 v. it).

+ M7] Kt (ie. Mi], or 1?) 1, Ginsb ), nv Qr ; prob. n.pr.loc. in Ramah (
poss. = habitations , but dub., v. Dr 18 19:18 HPS ) ;—abode of prophets 1
S 19:18, 19, 22, 23 °) and 20:1 (where Baer N11] Kt); sq. 773 (except

TTT

19:18 ); Avad ( v dropped out after Ev ), so L; A Navid.

t ‘guR gett Pwo Pe GK Ae oh, rest ( NH id. ; Aramaic 71, ; Ph.

NMI n. rest; poss. also vb. M1 (Iph. Pf. ), cf Levy cited CIS '''® Lzb *”;
Assyrian naff rest ( inif), and deriv.; Ethiopic be estended, long , rarely rest; Arabic Iv.
is make camel lie down on his breast; resting-place of camel , cf. Doughty “Pe 397:

i, 63,486,642). _Qal pf. 3 fs, TM] Is 7:2 +2 times, MOI) Is 11:2; 1 s. AM] Jb 3:26 ;
1 pl. W128 17:12; 3 pl. mm Est 9:22 , 171]) Is 7:19; Impf. 3 ms. 1]? Ex
23:12 + 6 times, ny?) Ex 10:14; 20:11; 3 fs. MIM Is 25:10 Pr 14:33, nim Gn
8:4 Nu 11:26; 2 ms. MM Dn 12:13 etc.; Inf. abs. Mil Est 9:16, 17, 18; cstr.
MI? 2S 21:10; M439 Nu 11:25 Jos 3:13 Ne 9:28; sf. 3 ms. 1° M22 Nu 10:36 ;—
qn? 2Ch6:41 v. MI) ;— 1. rest, settle down and remain , sq. 2Y ; of birds 2S
21:10; ark Gn 8:4 (P); ODN- YY ON an) Is 7:2 Aram hath settled down upon
Ephraim, of spirit of " Nu 11:25, 26 (E), Is 11:2; spirit of Elijah 2 K 2:15 ; sceptre
of wicked w 125:3 (in fig. ); sq. 2 loc. : of insects Ex 10:14 (J), Is 7:19 (fig. of
invaders); of soles of feet resting in water Jos 3:13 (JE); hand of '° Is 25:10 ; wisdom

Pr 14:33 ; anger Ec 7:9 ; 7122 OND) 27PA Pr 21:16 in the assembly of Shades shall be
settle down; abs., = stop , of ark at stages of journey Nu 10:36 (JE); cease speaking 1
S 25:9 . 2. repose, be quiet, have rest: after labour Ex 20:11 (E; of God), 23:12 (E;

of cattle), Dt 5:14 (of slave); have rest from (7) ) enemies Est 9:16 (inf. abs. M1,+

BiG. Bickell.
Doughty C. M. Doughty, Travels in Arabia deserta.

TYAN), v 22, cf (abs.) v 17, 18 (inboth+ WY), Ne 9:28 ; be at rest
(from trouble), abs. , Jb 3:26 (+ Ay , MOP ); of the earth Is 14:7 ; in couch of
the grave 57:2;inShe 61 Jb 3:17,so prob. Dn 12:13; also WIA x? 7? Is 23:12 =
thou shall not be at rest , cf. impers. ”? M2? Jb 3:13 = I should be at rest (in She’ 61
).— TS an MIX Hb 3:16 is dub. : J wait quietly for the day of distress De Ke Hi
-St SS,so Now, doubtfully; We conj. OJIN as Is 1:24 [will appease me GASm
leaves untransl. Hiph. A. Pf. 3 ms. WId Jos 22:4 +;1s. al Mes Fal es

wi Zc 6:8; Impf. 3 ms. 77]? Ex 17:11 +: m2) Jos 21:42 +; sf. 2) Ez 37:1
; 40:2; 3 fs. sf. IN Is 63:14 (but v. infr.), etc; Imv. mpl. wy Is 28:12 ;
Inf. cstr. WIT Is 14:3 +, sf PIG Ez 24:13; Pt. WI Jos 1:13 ;— 1. cause to rest

= give rest to: a. sq. acc. 17? Ex 17:11 (E), M1 Zc 6:8 ; so appar. sq. "NQ+2
pers. , quiet (i.e. sate) my fury by (weak it upon) Ez 5:13 (del. Co), 16:42, 24:13,

also 21:22 (Co adds 2 pers. ). b. usually sq. ) pers. : (1) give rest to i.e. bring to
resting-place Ex 33:14 (J), Dt3:20 Jos 1:13, 15; 22:4 (all D), 1 Ch 23:25; so, c.

sf., Is 63:14 (siveral.; Vrss Lo Ew Brd Che "" read VIN , leadeth him , V
rittd ); (2) of freedom from enemies, Is 28:12 2 Ch 14:5 + OIN-7D7 [ 2297) ] Dt

12:10; 25:19 Jos 23:1 (D), 287:1, 11 1Ch22:9;so+2°20/ alone 1 K 5:18
Jos 21:42 (P), 1 Ch 22:18 2Ch14:6; 15:15; 20:30, so also prob. 32:22 (for MT

3°20 077731); (3) of freedom from suffering, + 141 JANY Is 14:3 . e. make quiet in
mind, set at rest ,1") Pr 29:17 discipline thy son, that he may give thee quiet (of
mind; || 7A” Wl? D°]7Y/ ). 2. cause to rest (i.e. light ) upon, c. acc. staff+ OY
pers. Is 30:32; c. acc. blessing + “ON Ez 44:30 ; cause to alight, set down , c._ Sf.
pers. + JNA loc. Ez37:1;+ “ON loc. 40:2 — For this meaning v. especially B.
infr. B. Pf. 3 ms. DD Ju3:1 +,039 1K 8:9, sf. 39) Dt 26:4, O37) Lv
16:23 both consec. ;2 ms. ANI) Dt 14:28, sf. IAMIT) 26:10 consec., etc.; Impf.
3 ms. 2? Lv 7:15, 93°) Ju2:23 +, sf. W?) Ex 16:34; 3 fs. MIA) Gn 39:16,
2 ms. juss. MIM-OX Ec 7:18 +2 times, etc.; Imv. ms. 779 Ho 4:7 +2 times,
aps Ex 32:10 Ju 16:26, etc.; Inf. estr. sf. WPT) Nu 32:15, oni? Est 3:8 ;
Pt. 17°97) Ec 5:11 ;—3. lay or set down, deposit, let lie, c. acc. rei, usually + word of

place: stones at ford of Jordan Jos 4:3, 8 (JE), ark 1S 6:18, garments Gn 39:16 (J),
Lv 16:23 (P), Ez 42:14; 44:19; cf Ex 16:23, 24, 33, 34 Nu17:19, 22 (all P

St H. Steiner.

Vrss Old Versions.
Lo R. Lowth.

Brd C. Brendenkamp.

), Dt 26:4, 10 1K 8:9; 13:31 Ez 40:42 ; 42:13; s0, acc. om., Ju6:18, 20 Dt
14:28 Nu 19:9 (P), 1S 10:25; place, put, sq. acc. pers. + local modif., Gn 2:15 (
J), 19:16 (J), Jos 6:23 (JE), Lv 24:12 Nu 15:34 (both P), Is 14:1; 46:7 Ez

37:14 ; prob. also Zc 5:11 (read TTI), v. Ges 87). read OM) also 2 K 18:11

( €0eto ; for MT OF2°); cf ONIX AY? || 2 K 17:6 ); place corpse on ( “ON ) ass
1K 13:29, in grave v 30; horsemen and chariots in cities 2 Ch 1:14; 9:25 , so read

also || 1 K 10:26 ( €0eto ; for MT O193?1); tables in temple 2 Ch 4:8 ; idols in
shrines 2 K 17:29 (acc. om.). Here belongs perhaps also meray mIn-ON mya O23)

Ec 7:18 and also from this do not let thy hand lie (idle), i.e. engage init, cf 11:6; lay
down forcibly, thrust down 773 VIX? Min Is 28:2, cf Am5:7; perhaps also Ez
22:20 (abs. ; but del. Co Berthol , after ). 2. let remain, leave (in present
condition), obj. nations Ju 2:23 ; 3:1 Je 27:11, people in wilderness Nu 32:15 (JE);
MAY) O VY TWIT) Ez 16:39; sq. acc. rei Lv 7:15 1K 7:47 (leave unweighed);
leave behind sq. acc. pers. Gn 42:33 (E), 28 16:21; 20:3 1K 19:3 Je 43:6; +
*IB"NN 1S 22:4 (read O31, for MT ODP), and he left them with S B We
Dr Klo Bu Lohr HPS; leave name, for a curse Is 65:15 ; leave or bequeath to ( y) ),

c. acc.rei, yw 17:14 Ec 2:18 .3. leave = depart from, MIN-ON Win Ec 10:4 do
not leave thy place . 4. abandon , sq. acc. pers. Je 14:9; °]73N772 WY? wy
119:121 abandon me not to my oppressors . 5. let alone (refrain from interfering with),
sq. 7, pers. Ex 32:10 (JE; obj. " ), Ho 4:17 28 16:11 2K 23:18; sq. acc. pers.
Est 3:8 ; = avoid o7i73 O’NOG 2? Ec 10:4 (but read perhaps 97]? , causeth to rest
= allayeth cf. Wild) 6. permit, c. acc. pers. Ju 16:26 (v GFM);+ inf. Wid ar)
OPWY? OFX w 105:14 = 1Ch 16:21, where WR? IT, of TW? 19 1 Ec
5:11. Hoph. A. Pf. 3 ms. WTI La 5:5 i.e. not rest is granted to us; for 3 fs.
WI) Zc 5:11 [so Baer Ginsb ; Vand. H. ':}iJ)] read prob. A137) v. supr. Hiph.

B1.B. Pt. nan as subst. = space left, open space Ez41:9, 11 °°.
Ms "8 tTwot °% GK °° y. mI Inf. abs. 992 2Ch6:41 v. TUN.

t ni S 1° GK °° npr. m. 4th son of Benjamin according to 1 Ch 8:2.
Ioa, A Noa, L Novaa.

+ Lnn S 5183 , 5184 TWOT 1323a, 1351la GK 5738 , 5739 , 5740 ie [ f. ] (appar. m. Jb

36:16, but v. infr. ) quietness, rest ( under this V Thes Ol $!° Sta 8 294 K@ #

Wild G. Wildeboer.

wees Sahin Dl ) ;—'] Is 30:15 +2 times, no Jb 17:16 +2 times;
cstr. nm Jb 36:16 ;— 1. quietness, quiet attitude Is 30:15 (|| OPW); "727
Oyawl a O'MID Ec 9:17; opp. FIN NW yah) 4:6; opp. 139, POW Pr
29:9 ; of comfort of one’s table, i.e. its satisfying plenty, wy X27) aa nw "}) Jb
36:16 the comfort of thy table, which (i.e. the table) was full of fat (Di, cf Bu; >
that which is set on thy table shall be , etc. De al. , making "} subj. of X27) , and so
masc.). 2. rest of death Jb 17:16 ; read nnd ( Du Dr), VMN = descend ( cf.

21:13 ). ofa still-born child Ec 6:5 —1,1m. 00] v. nm.

Ms 4 Twor 32> GK 5.46 npr. m. Noah (Nab. npr. M1] Lzb >”,
Syriac n.pr. Meissn YO! vit) (1894). 303 ad fin. (No. 116) )) ._ Gn 5:29 (whete trad. etym.),
+ 40 times Gn 5-10 (notin ED); 1 Ch 1:4; 2X) INIT 1 Ez 14:14, 20;

M3 = flood Is 54:9 °?); Nos .—On hist. of interpret. of name v. Goldziher
ZMG xxiv. (1870), 207 ff.

m1 s 27 rwor 8° GK 577 and (Lv 1:9) T1435 n. [ m. Ja quieting,
soothing, tranquillizing (cf. 1. N01 Jb 36:16) (M1 WM also Ecclus 45:16 c;
on format. v. Ol § '8’° Sta § 73? Ba NBS? Ke BED | Where, after Philippi
BAS 1362 9___ expl. as dissim. from } )s— abs. '] Gn 8:21 +; sf. 7 7] Nu
28:2 ,090 172 Lv 26:31 , OF] Ez 20:28 ;— a soothing, tranquilizing , only in

phr. '} 77°) = soothing, tranquillizing odour of sacrifices acceptable to"? Gn 8:21 (
J), Ex 29:18, 25, 41 Lv 1:9, 13, 17 +32 times P. Ez 20:41 ; of sacrif. to idols
+ Ez6:13; 16:19; 20:28.

tT dc ge T wor Gk a. £ a giving of rest , i.e. perhaps holiday-
making ( cf jwn Hiph. A; ) proposes Inf., Sta ° °° Ba NB, cf Ko 1-14
s— my nivq? "1) Est 2:18 and a holiday-making for the provinces be enacted ,

B requies; but Ggsoic , whence al. release from taxes, or amnesty .

Meissn B. Meissner.

VOJ vienna Oriental Journal (= Wiener Zeischrift fiir die Kunde des Morgenlandes ).
Ecclus Ecclesiasticus; Ecclus, Oxford ed., = Heb. Fragments of Ecclesiasticus, edd.
Neubauer and Cowley.

Philippi F. Philippi.

t mip S 3239 GK 6 np pr.loc. in extreme N. of Isr. 2 K 15:29; site dub. , Yani
Conder “S38 ) near Tyre is prob. too far W.; Guérin ©” "37!® proposes Hunin , W.
y p prop

of upper Jordan, cf. Buhl °°°& *3’; Avioy, A L lovoy.

T agi Ca Gk n.pr.loc. on border of Ephraim Jos 16:6, 7 , identif. with

Yanun SE. from Shechem Rob 28 "797 cf Buhl Se 178; lavoxa, laveKa .

TI ight) S 4494-45 TWOT 1° GK 4°°°4°°° n,m. resting-place, state , or
condition of rest ;— abs. 'Q Gn 8:9 +4 times; cstr. ighpta) 1Ch6:16; pl. sf. 2
fs. "DVD w 116:7 (Ges § °'');— 1. resting-place 23) 12? Gn 8:9 (J), cf. Dt

28:65 La 1:3; Is 34:14 (cf also 1172 Gn 49:15 ). 2. rest, repose of soul y 116:7
(pl. abstr. vel intens.); condition of rest and security attained by marriage Ru 3:1.

3. with force of inf. (cf Aramaic inf. c. pref.) JIINT T1 1Ch 6:16 from
the coming to rest of the ark .

Il. niin Sr On ee ako re de npr. m. father of Samson Ju
13:2, 8 +15times Jul3, 16:31, Mavoe .

tT mabey A) ge wor | GK ; manta) n. f. resting-place, rest ;— abs.
'O Mi2:10 +, 17) Gn 49:15 (but v. infr.), 2S 14:17; sf °NMW w 95:11 +
2 times, JOM y 132:8 = 2Ch6:41 (where read as in y , for anom. I? MT
), INDIA Is 11:10 Zc 9:1; pl. M MIM Is 32:18, MINIM w 23:2 ;— 1. resting-
place Mi2:10 Nu 10:33 (JE), Dt 12:9 (+ m2n39 )so yw 95:11 ('"’s resting- pl.
), cf 132:8 = 2Ch6:41 (v. supr.), yw 132:14 Is 66:1 (||? WAN WRN M3),
cof 1M TWN? ’ON°2 1 Ch 28:2; also Is 11:10; prob. also Gn 49:15 (|| PDX;
310 here is appar. subst., Sam. reads adj. 7210 ; but read perhaps 97 117), his
resting-place , from M1N) , Ball "* Hol” afer : ); MAUNY NTI Is 32:18 (+ TY
oy , OI NIIDWA ); of "’s word Zc 9:1 ; resting- place on journey, in WW
'O Je 51:59 (Ew Gf Gie al. ); fig. for security, assurance 2S 14:17 (taken
from resting , equilibrium, of scale according to Klo ). 2. rest, quietness , pl. 7
ninin w 23:2; = refreshment Is 28:12 (|| TY)? ); rest (from enemies) = peace
1K 8:56 (cf. 5:18), 'O WX 1 Ch 22:9 aman of peace (cf. M1 v b); = relief

Gal Galilee.
Rob E. Robinson, Biblical Resarches.
Holz H. Holzinger.

from sorrow Je 45:3 ; condition of rest and security attained by marriage Ru 1:9 ( =

M19 3:1).—'D Ju 20:43 is perhaps n.pr., cf GFM.
nina s “°° twor 5" Gk 7 npr. v. (AMY infr.

7 I [NGI S 4° GK 4969-49797 pr.loc. ( = resting-place, settlement ) , nnd
1 Ch 8:6 , site unknown, Mayavadet , L Mavovgoé .

tT MI S 767.2689 GK #7! aaj. gent. perhaps from foregoing, only c. art. as
n. coll. '-O9 $f] 1 Ch 2:54 ofa Judaean tribe ( Madaader, A L

Mava0(1) ); so read also prob. for MINIT NT v 52 ( Movaiw, A Apupoawd
).

+. NGI s °° GK °° npr. m. in Edom Gn 36:23 = 1Ch 1:40;
Mav(v)aya0, Mavaad .

7,01] s °° TwoT '* GK °°7] vb. dangle, shake( == [011] Aph. scare ,

sld., Levy “¥® "97 Jastr

Impf. 3 fs. OIIA w 99:1 let (the earth) shake (|| TA ).— Ol We proposes A727) .
MP v. subi ai.
+ OF] s 33 Twor "5 GK 5 vb. be drowsy, slumber ( NH O32, OI) id. ;

Aramaic 011 , ; Arabic () id. ; Ethiopic ) ;— Qal Pf. 3 pl. Tay Na 3:18 w 76:6 (Ges
87?'). Impf. OW? w 121:3 +2 times; 3 fs. Dm) 2S 4:6 (so read for & 17371, with

Dict. 896 - Arabic a bag hanging down , suspend, hand ) ;— Qal

other radical changes, Th We Dr Kit Bu HPS); Inf. cstr. 011? Is 56:10 —
be drowsy, slumber , lit. wen OM) 2S 4:6 (emend., v. supr. ) and she grew drowsy
and slept; fig. of inactivity, indolence, Is 5:27 (|| ]W?), w121:3, 4 (of; || id. ); Na
3:18 (|| J2W ); a, °A7 N Is 56:10 (|| IDW); sq. acc. cogn. TIW w 76:6 (of death, ||

D773).

ChWB J. Levy, Chaldaisches Worterbuch.
Jastr Marcus Jastrow, Dict of Targumim, Talmud, etc.; also Morris Jastrow, Jr.

+ sail s °'* TWoT |? GK °°’! n. f. somnolence, fig. for indolence , Pr
23:21

+ on s ©? TwoT 1° GK ** n. f. slumber ;—abs w 132:4 Pr 6:4; pl.
NjAIIM Pr 6:10 +2 times;— slumber as time of visions Jb 33:15 (|| 12774 ); of
indolent slumber y 132:4 (|| MIW) Pr 6:4 (|| 71”) in both c. JM], sq. acc. +7
5 6:10; 24:33 (both || MW , ID ).

t O11? Ss **! GK *° n.pr.loc. city in Judah, Jos 15:53 Qr; Kt 0°2° (so Van
d.H. Ginsb ; Baer only 017° ); Ieuaew, A L Iavovp.

tC ]i4 g 5125,5126 PWOp 1326 GK 5672.5673 4 g 5125 ,5209 yy 1326, 1326 GK

9768579 1 vb. propagate, increase (si vera I. ) (> denom. from ]?] Hup-Now SS ;—

NH 7) = fish, so Aramaic XJ], , Assyrian niinu ) ;— Qal (or Hiph. ?) Impf. 7°? Kt
;>Niph. 2° Qr wy 72:17 let his name have increase (or, if Niph., be propagated,
spread ); but dub. , Vrss perhaps ]1D° be established, endure .

+ JA s 55-526 TwoT 126 GK 597-567 and (1 Ch 7:27) Ji] npr. m. father of
Joshua 1 Ch 7:27 ; elsewhere always J}]7J2)YWI( Ex 33:11 Nu 11:28; 13:8,

16 +22 times Nu Dt Jos (JEDP); also Ju2:8 1K 16:34 Ne 8:17; Navn (for
Navv by error, cf Thes ).

+ Pls 91255209 TWOT 197613268 GK 5768-97 nT m. ] offspring, posterity ;—
abs. Jb 18:19 Is 14:22; sf. 729] Gn 21:23 (all || 72) ).

manta’ s 7 TwoT 3 GK? vy, p. 584 supr.

01] § 9127,5211 TWOT 177 GK 674-977) 69 vb. flee, escape ( Syriac tremble (rare),
cf. Brock ; Arabic move to and fro, be in commotion, dangle , Lane ae ) s— Qal Pf.
Ol] Nw 35:25 +2 0l 269335 °F0l 18 4:16,ete; Impf. O12? Ex 21:13 +3027)
Gn 39:12 +; JO’? w 104:7, etc.; Imv. mpl. 103 Je 48:6 +4 times Je Zc; Inf. abs.
Di 2S 18:3; str. D122 (OI?) Gn 19:20 +; Pt. OJ Am9:1 +; 0°O] Ex 14:27 +;

Brock C. Brockelmann, esp. circa., Lexicon Syriacum .

—1. flee, abs. Gn39:12, 15 Nu 16:34 (all J); Jos 10:16 (JE); Lv 26:17, 36 (H
); fig. of sea w114:3, 5 cf 104:7; sq. acc. cogn. D132 Je 46:5, sq. JI7 Jos
8:15 (J), 2K 9:27; sq. JITD Dt 28:7, 25; OWDI-ON '] 2K 7:7 flee for their life ,

~2372 ') Ju 4:15 flee on foot; +44 times abs. (not elsewhere Hex ); sq. “28 loc.
Dt 4:42; 19:5, 11 (D), Nu 35:32 Jos 20:4 (both P), Ju4:17 1K 2:28, 29 Is

13:14; sq. y, 1S 4:10 + 6 times + InNIP? Ex 14:27 (E; not elsewhere Hex ); sq.
JY Ju7:22 + Pr28:17 (WAT, v. WW); sq. =u Is 10:3; sq. s}— , loc. Gn
14:10 +4 times JE, Nu 35:6 + 6times P, Dt 4:42; 19:3, 4 (D),+ 6 times; sq. ow
Is 20:6; sq. acc. loc. Jos 8:20 (J), +4 times; sq. j?)/27 Is 17:13 = far away;
sq. V2 from, Jos 20:6 (P), 18 4:16 +3 times; JIM Je 51:6 ; especially "19% from
before Ex 4:3; 14:25 Nu 10:35 Jos 10:11 (all JE), 18 17:24 Je 48:44 (Qr Old ,>
Kt 0°27), +19 times; sq. "ID? Jos 7:4; 8:5, 6?) (all J), 18 4:17 28 24:13,
597 1 Ch 19:18 .2. escape Am 9:1 (|| DMI) so Je 46:6 ; hence 3. take flight,
depart, disappear , only fig. ; Dt 34:7 (JE) his freshness ( alae: vigour ) was not gone (
JPY ANd 2 X''? ); of shadows (at evening), Ct 2:17; 4:6 ; of sorrow etc. Is 35:10;
51:11. 4. 01077Y '] Is 30:16 fly (to the attack) on horseback. + Po'lel Pf. Is 59:19
2 00 3 " 11 the breath of " driveth at it, driveth it on (cf. Hiph. 2 ). + Hithpo‘l.
Inf. cstr. ooing? "1572 w 60:6 in order to take flight before the bow (so Vrss_ Hup-
Now but v. u.[ 001] ]). + Hiph. Pf. O°] Ex 9:20; Impf. 10°]? Dt 32:30 + Ju 7:21

Kt (Qr 7072?) Qal); Inf. cstr. 019? Ju 6:11 ;—1. put to flight , sq. acc. Dt
32:30 (|| *]71 ). 2. drive hastily to a safe place Ex 9:20, sq. acc. + “ON . 3. cause to
disappear, hide Ju 6:11 (no obj. expr.) sq. 7137).

+ 019 s “8 Twort '" GK #7 n,m. Am 2:14 1. flight . 2. place of
escape, refuge ;— abs. '0 Am 2:14 +5 times; sf. "O17 2S 22:3 Je 16:19 ;—1.

flight , acc. cogn. c. OV Je 46:5 . 2. ( place of) escape; Ja 'O TAX escape
perished from , = there was no escape for, Am2:14 Je 25:35 Jb11:20 w142:5;

of as arefuge 2S 22:3 (|| DWN; 41 0124 not || w 18:3 ; text disputed, Kit Bu
retainin Sm, Klo Bae Lohr Du ins. iny;< del. in Sm De Hup-Now HPS

cf. Che), w59:17 (lid. ); Je 16:19 (|| TY, TVA ).

+ sO s “° TwoT '*” Gk °°! n. f. flight —'D Is 52:12 (|| TitBN);
JI NOI Lv 26:36 = flight from sword, acc.cogn. c. O11.

Sm R. Smend (rarely = Samuel).

+ Yq] s °?8 TwoT '8 GK °°” vb. quiver, wave, waver, tremble, totter ( NH
Pilp. YIYI shake , Aramaic Y1] waver, stagger (rare); Arabic bend (of boughs), v.
commotus fuit (of id. ), so Kam. Frey also change , kind, species, variety; Di cp.
Ethiopic hunt ) ;— Qal Pf. 19] Jb 28:4 +;1¥9]) Am 4:8 +2 times; Impf. YP) Is 7:2
; 3 fs. YIN Is 24:20; JYIINX 28 15:20 Kt (but read Qr Hiph. q.v. ); wip W
109:10 ; JAVAI? w59:16 Kt (so read; not Qr Hiph.), etc.; Inf. abs. Vii Is 24:20 w
109:10; cstr. YI] Ju9:9 +3 times; VII Is 7:2; Pt. Y] Gn 4:12, 14; OY] Pr 22:19;
nivi 1S 1:13 :—1. wave , of trees, sq. OY Ju9:9, 11, 13; sq. 7127) of cause Is 7:2
; quiver, vibrate , of lips 1 S 1:13 ; swing (to and fro) of miners Jb 28:4 (|| Para BF

stagger like drunkard, of mariners in storm y 107:27 (|| 47), cf Is 29:9 (|| 1DW );
hence be unstable , fig. of ways of harlot Pr 5:6 ; tremble , of doorposts, Is 6:4 (sq.

2 caus. ), idols 19:1 (sq. 7127) ), earth Is 24:20 (|| T7117), people Ex 20:18 (E);
fig. of heart Is 7:2 . 2. totter, go tottering (faint and uncertain) La 4:14 v 15 (|| 77
), Am 8:12 (|| VWIW ); as beggars w 109:10 (|| NW), cf 59:16; Am4:8 sq. "28
; pt. vagabond Gn 4:12, 14 (both || 71); fig. = err, sin, Je 14:10. Niph. Impf.
Yi2? Am 9:9 be tossed about (of corn) in a sieve; 1V13" id. , of bulwarks as fig-trees Na
3:12 (|| 2D] ). Hiph. Pf. 3 fs. awn 2K 19:21 = Is 37:22 °MNY 37) Am 9:9 ;
Impf. YJ? Zp 2:15 ; juss. yp 2K 23:18; JWIN 28 15:20 Qr (cf Qal); YD w
109:25 + 59:16 Qr (read Kt Qal q.v. ), etc.; Imv. sf. wy Ig w 59:12 ;— 1. toss

about Am 9:9 subj." , obj. Isr. sq. 0°32 (cf Niph. ). 2. shake, cause to totter: =
set me tottering Dn 10:10 on my kness and hands; especially shake or wag the head, in

mockery 2K 19:21 = Is 37:22 (||T2, 1Y ) cf w22:8; 109:25; sq. “?Y Jb 16:4
('7 WAA[ Ges § '1°*}), also La 2:15 (|| PW), Zp 2:15 372 (|| id. ,[v. also Ecclus
12:18; 13:7 ("12 )]. 3. (shake), disturb , bones of dead 2 K 23:18 . 4. cause to wander
Nu 32:13 (J); 29 15:20 (sq. N97); y 59:12 (|| PANT, for which Lag PPh Chale.
“vil yroposes Tr ).

+ oY] s °° GK 8 nprloc. in Zebulun; TYIT Jos 19:13. Aota, A

Avvova , L Nova; site unknown.

Kam. al-Kamus (Arab. Dict.), by al-F irizabadi.
cp. compare.
caus. causative.

tT nv J 6 GK ape fF a daughter of Zelophahad (of Manasseh), Nu
26:33 ; 27:1; 36:11 Jos 17:3 Nova.

call yivi ] n. [ m. ] appar. a kind of rattle , only YIY J) 2S 6:5, in list of

musical instruments; KbuBaAG , but this usually (12 times) = on?xn ;B
sistra; the sistrum (Gr. cetotpov , from osi@ ) was much used in Egypt; it was a small

metal frame with loose metal bars carrying loose rings, borne and swung or shaken in

sa Ane. Egyptians (1878), 1. 497 ff. Arch. 1,273 Arch. 278
the hand, v. Wilkinson 4" FeyPtans (1878)! 4971% nog, Ate Benz ““ We
wy Eng. Trans. p. 233

IVI s 5 GK y. Tye,

I..[ abe g °° pworT 4" Gk i eae vb. move to and fro, wave,
besprinkle ( NH Hiph., Pilp. wave, blow, fan, cf 191 sift, 11D] n. sieve (as BH );

Aph. as BH;; Syriac bend, wave, shake; Di cp. Ethiopic quadril. distil, drop like
dew; sift) ;— Qal Pf. 18.01.19 °23W" onD! Pr 7:17 Ihave be-sprinkled my couch
with myrrh , etc. Po'lel Impf. 3 ms. 31 119 172. 4D TP? Is 10:32 he brandisheth his
hand toward the mt. (on ace. Wi cf Ges 8 ''8* Da — $.R2) Hiph. Pf. 3 ms.
“10 Jos 8:31 +,2 ms. MDI7 Ex 20:25 (Ges ° ”*), NDT) Ex 29:24 +3 times; 1s.
oN DN] Jb 31:21; Impf, 4) Lv 8:27 Nu 8:21, sf. WP) Lv 8:29; 2 ms. PIA
Dt 23:26 +2 times, etc.; Imv. mpl. Ta Is 13:2; Inf. estr. ‘9 Is 10:15 +2

times; 19}? Is 30:28 (Ges § ”* Biblical Aramaic“? v. also 7937), etc.; Pt.
FPA Is 19:16 Zc 2:13 , etc.;— swing, wield, wave: — 1. wield , move tool to and fro in
using it, c. "?¥ of material: DOV ADI JANG °D Ex 20:25 (E), i.e. over stone, so Dt
27:5 Jos 8:31 (D), and Dt 23:26 a sickle thou shalt not wield over the standing grain
of thy neighbour; abs. 15°17) Is 10:15 against him that wieldeth it (i.e. a saw), and

DAW PIgd IAN) v 15 (read “NN like a rod’s wielding him that lifteth it .

2. Shake or wave the hand; a. wave hand DPT IN 2K 5:11, in healing ceremony
(i.e. prob. toward sanctuary Kmp_ Kau ; > toward the spot [where leprosy appears], so

most). b. c. “OY , Shake or brandish against , Is 11:15; 19:16 Zc 2:13 (allof"), Jb

Wilkinson J. G. Wilkinson, Ancient Egyptians.
Eng. Trans. English Translation.

Da A. B. Davidson, Hebrew Syntax.

Kau E. Kautzsch.

31:21 [cf Ecclus 12:18 (without OY ) in mockery]. ¢. wave hand, as a signal, Is 13:2
. 3. swing to and fro NDIA, in a sieve , Is 30:28 ( fig. , of nations).

4. Often term. techn. in P (H ), of rite in which originally the priest lifted his share
of offering and waved it, i.e. moved it toward altar and back, in token of its presentation

to God and its return by him to priest: in H,"” 7159 7) YaTNN APIT Lv 23:11 a cf
v 11 b. 12,also v 20 (ontext v. Di Dr-Wh ""' );in P, BDI)” 15? nin
INN Ex 29:26 , so Lv 7:30; 8:29; 9:21; 10:15 (obj. om.), Nu 6:20 ; thus also

Levites are set apart for service of the priests Nu 8:11 (Di del. v.), v 13, 21, cf

y 1 ¢” *5? om.); but same phr. of entire lamb, with oil, Lv 14:12, 24, and of
offerings wh. were burnt, entirely Ex 29:24 (cf v 25), Lv 8:27 (cf v 28), orin

part Nu 5:25 ("” 7159 rifjqart *) 11] ),—in these the orig. signif. seems lost; so, clearly,

of contributions for tabernacle, = offer , cr ant NDA Pig Ex 35:22 — cf Dh
infr.

5. Shed abroad (si vera |.) PIN NII] OWA w 68:10 bounteous rain thou didst
shed abroad {| cf. Ecclus 43:17 c], but vb. not wholly suitable; Lag Gr proposes

FOF) , yet this also questionable. Hoph. Pf. 3 ms. 4JJ1 , be waved, Ex 29:27 (P),
pass. of Hiph. 4.

7 LI od S °° TWOT 13308) 1331P GK 9864-98657 nf. sieve or ther winnowing
implement, Di Du Schwinge, Che "* fan (as swung ) ;—only cstr. 7219?
N]W NDID O° Is 30:28 to swing nations in a sieve of worthlessness.

npn 6-8 TWOT "GK 5 a: Ea swinging, waving, wave-offering,
offering ;— abs. 'N Is 30:32 +; cstr. NDWN Is 19:16 Ex 35:22; pl. cstr.
nN DUM Nu 8:11 ;— 1. a swinging, brandising ," 7° 'N Is 19:16 the brandishing of

' ’s hand (in hostility); 'N ning? 30:32 battles of brandishing (brandished
weapons). 2. a. waving, wave-offering , term. techn. in P (H_), orig. of priest’s share

of sacrifice (cf. 411 Hiph. 4), O°) J? wd N°5wM-7D9 Nu 18:11 often as
2nd acc. after VI Ex 29:26 +5 times; even of Levites Nu 8:11, 13, 15, 20
(on all v. *}1] Hiph. 4 ); M9 TT Ex 29:27 the wave-breast,so Lv 7:34; 10:14,
15 Nu 6:20 (all + OIA PW ); 18:18 (+ POD PW); Ag WY Lv 23:15;
Ni ON? v 17; "Malone v 20 (all H); less accurately Ex 29:24 Lv 8:27;
14:12, 21, 24 (v. P1' ). b. offering , of gold and brass for tabern., Ex 35:22 ;

Dr-Wh Driver and White, Leviticus ( Hpt ).

38:24, 29 —On’'N v. Di Lv 7:30 Benz 4" *°* and especially Now “%" "7?
* salso NINN .

Il. an TWOT |! ( V of foll.; cf. Arabic I, IV. overtop ( Frey ), camel-hump (ib.);
3039 ).

high, lofty (of mt. and building, Lane
+ 931 s 58! twor '" GK 5%” n. [ m. ] elevation, height ( NH *)\J is ¢ree-
top, bough , so ND31) —'] 12? yw 48:3 beautiful in elevation (of Mount Zion).

i] od S 9 TWOT 1302-1331 GK 5864-98657 nf, height ;—only cstr. in
combin. 117 ND] Jos 12:23 = IN 7F'} 1K 4:11, pl. estr. "7 MDI Jos 11:2; of
u. 17, and Di Jos 11:2; v. also [ M5} ].

#[ND] s °! TWOT '" GK 88) a. f. id. —only NDIT Jos 17:11 (but

read perhaps Din , from foregoing, v. Di; Mageta, A Nageda , L
Noge@, cf. 12:23 [ supr. sub 1 79d J, L Nagaddep ).— ND J honey, v.
nbd,

M41 s 3 Twor 1% GK 56! y. 1 ANI,

[ (P14 § 343.5134 TWOT 1332-874 GK 3567,56821 Vb. whence (si vera 1. ) might come,
Hiph. suckle, nurse ;— Impf. 3 fs. sf. WPI Ex 2:9, but v. 1° and Ges § °°;
read prob. ‘PAN (Sam. 12°) ).

V3 (V of foll., cf NH VI, flame, fire , id. ; Arabic give light, shine , 1. ( Kam.
Frey ),1V. Lane **™), fire , light; Syriac fire; also in n.pr. Palm. Pun. v. Lzb *”
Cook *!; Min. N39 torches (7?) Hom S84 st 18. Assyrian tintiru , furnace, oven (

Di "Y® 7'') belongs here according to Jager Be wee ) ;

L 7] S 5216 , 5369 TWOT 1333a , 1333b GK STR eO ey n. m. Ex 25:37 lamp — i
abs; Ex 27:20 +, este. 18 3:3 4; sf. “)] w 18:29. f 7772 || 2S 22:29 ete:

Min. Minaean.
Hom F. Hommel, Stidaraische Chrestomathie .

pl. nin} abs. Lv 24:4 +; estr. Ex 39:37; sf. 9° 1) Ex 25:37 ©?) +,

ON 7 1 Ch 28:15 2 Ch 4:20 ;— Jamp in shrine at Shiloh 1 S 3:3 ; especially of
lamps in temple 1K 7:49 +7 times Ch, and in tabern. Ex 25:37 ‘**) + 15 times P;
cf in Zech.’s vision Zc 4:2 “?) as token of merrymaking Je 25:10 ; used in search

Zp 1:12, of. ( fig.) OJX NOW] 4) Pr 20:27 ; used in household work Pr 31:18 ;

fig. of prosperity INI? "] 28 21:17 (embodied in David); also Jb 18:6; 21:17;
29:3 w18:29 = 28 22:29, w132:17 Pr 13:9; 20:20; 24:20 ; of God’s word as
a guide w119:105, cf Pr6:23.

+ I. “Vd See VOR er Gk n.pr. m. Nnp : 1. father of
Abner 18 14:50, 51; 26:5, 14 28 2:8, 12; 3:23, 25, 28, 37 1K2:5, 32
1 Ch 26:28 . 2. father of Kish 1 Ch 8:33 ; 9:36, 39.

LD g 5214 .5215,5216 PYyOT 13330. 1360, 13600 GE 574,575,576 4) Tom. J lamp
;—always fig. "NPY wn PIT? 1 K 11:36, i.e. that his family may remain on
the throne; cf’ 15:4 2K 8:19 = 2Ch21:7; = happiness, delight (cstr.)
oy Pr 21:4 (so Vrss Thes Buhl Now Wild,> Ew Del SS Frankenb =
Ul. VJ subi. [ V1] infr. ).

7 wh 8 GK nm lds 7 GK °° npr. m. father of Baruch: 17°73
Je 36:14, 32; 43:6; 45:1, = father of Seraiah 51:59 ; 7°] 32:12, 16; 36:4, 8
433: Nuptov ; cf Gray '™?™ oe

mi Slo pWOT Gk, m7 37 4. n. f. lampstand ( Ecclus 97173
fire, 43:4 d) ;—abs. "1 2K 4:10 +9 times, 79 W Ex 25:32 ‘°?) + 19 times;
estr. NVA Ze 4:2 2Ch 13:11, 09 3) Ex 25:31 +2 times; pl. M1737) abs. 1

K 7:49 +2 times; cstr. 1 Ch 28:15 C2) 9 Ch 4:7 ;— lampstand: 1. in private house
2K 4:10. 2. ten Jampstands in temple, pl. 1K 7:49 = 2Ch4:7, Je 52:19 (so

also som. || 2K 25:14, 15, del. here Now ““* "“° <retain Gf Gie), cf 2
Ch 4:20, also 1 Ch 28:15 ‘*°?, but 2.Ch 13:11 has Din sg. (as3); cf sg. in

Zech.’s vision Zc 4:2 . 3. seven-branched Jampstand in tabern. Ex 25:31 ‘**?, 32
2) 415 times Ex, Lv 24:4 (with lamps upon it), Nu 3:31; 4:9; 8:2, 3, 4 ma}

(all P)— 99 v. WI.

Gray G. B. Grau, Hebrew Proper Names.
x5 five times.
sg. singular.

> Wad S °° TWOT 1334 GK °°] vb. be sick, si vera 1. ( = I. WIN according
to Thes who comp. Syriac ) ;— Qal Impf. 1s. TWIINX,) w 69:21 , but read perhaps [
YD] ND] AWN) (D9 TID WAPI), Bi Che “™" , of, , v. 1. WIN; or

(<7 2) 72 N37 WAIN) (with different word-division), Weir ““* '*”"*°’ (who cp. Je
79 3 S15. ),

f dsl itd S °°? TWOT 1-1 Gk °°84-°°8° | vb. spurt, spatter , Hiph. sprinkle
( NH Hiph. sprinkle; Aramaic XJ], °7% Lv 4:6 and often, for 771 ; Syriac is erupit,
stillavit Is 63:3 , also prominuit , etc. PS be ) s— Qal Impf. 3 ms. AJ? Lv 6:20 om
T°) Is 63:3 (but read; T°] Che Di Du Ges * **?N°1°7N- qj), 79) 2K 9:33 ;—
spurt, spatter , always of blood:— “ON ria 7 J? 2 K 9:33 and some of her blood
spurted against the wall; so OFX] 17) Is 63:3 (c. “OY rei, in metaph. ); aa tq? Ly
6:20, cf v 20 (both c. “OY rei). Hiph. Pf. 3 ms. JJ] consec. Lv 4:6 + 12
times; 2 ms. mi) Ex 29:21; Impf. J? Lv 16:14 (Is 52:15, v. infr. ); 7°] Lv 8:11
, 30; Imv. ATd Nu8:7; Pt. cstr. T7 Nu 19:21 ;— cause to spurt, sprinkle upon in
ceremonials of P: c. acc. + “Oy pers. Nu 8:7 (water), + “OY rei, 5? rei Lv 16:15;
obj. often 7/9 partit., or implied in context; sq. “OY Lv 5:9; 14:7; 16:14, 19 (all of
blood); 8:11 (oil); Nu 19:18, 19 (water), Ex 29:21 Lv 8:30 (both blood and oil); sq.
“ON Lv 14:51 (blood and water), 715 MD 17ON Nu 19:4 (blood); sq. 2159 Lv 4:6,
17; 16:14 (blood), 14:16, 27 (oil); once without prep. 177) Nu 19:21 the sprinkler of
the water.— Is 52:15 v. IL. 71.

t ny? S 31° GK *4° npr. m. (may " sprinkle , read prob. 'T” ACeia ,
Aosta. , L Tattac ) ;—one of those who took strange wives Ezr 10:25 .

wT s $87 TWor 15-16 GK 5555] yb, (dub. ) spring, leap ( cf: Arabic

leap, leap up, upon , Thes Frey Prov. Ar. 1, 171.297; 22, 138; 25, 11 ) ;
many, Hiph. Impf. 3 ms. 0°27 OA mM? JD Is 52:15 so shall he cause to leap (i.e. in

joyful surprise, or = startle ) many nations; but perhaps crpt.; Che °°" TW? in like

—hence, according to

PS R. Payne Smith, Thesaurus Syriacus.
Frey G. W. Freytag, circa., Arabum Proverbia.

sense; < 174)? (for DANT ) many shall tremble (v. TA), GFM TEL 1800, 2188 of Che

Hpt.

Tia 8S TWOT 7" Geo TF,

+p 27 s 514 TWwoT 1337 GK 58] vb. flow, trickle, drop, distil (poct.) (57)
of owing water; Syriac descendit, defluet PS ***' ; Arabic descend (milk into udder, but
also in gen.) ) ;— Qal Pf. 773 Ju 5:5 ; Impf. op Nu 24:7 , etc.; Pt. ae Ex 15:8
+, etc.— 1. flow , subj. water, Nu 24:7 (JE); w 147:18; cf Je 18:14; subj. clouds, Jb
36:28 sq. rainas acc. mat. Ges § ''7%(|| YI and, v 27, (PT), cf Je9:17 (of
eyelids); so fig. Is 45:8 sq. j?7¥ (|| *]¥1); of mts. (i.e. their torrents) Ju 5:5
according to B Ew GEM al., but v. I. Dire especially pt. as subst., = streams,
floods , Ex 15:8 (|| 0°, DIAN of Red Sea); w 78:44 (|| 1X? ); for drinking y 78:16
(|| 07012 OA, OWN v 15), Pr5:15 out of well (|| 0° ); for irrigation Is 44:3 (||
O° ); fig. of Shulammite 119979 '] Ct 4:15 (|| DI PY, O° IND). 2. distil , of
spices mnwya Ct 4:16; fig. of words, like dew Dt 32:2 (||*)1¥ ). Hiph. Pf. Ta Is
48:21 cause to flow , water from rock (|| 217 ).— Vid. also 1. 777.

OF TWOT |? (¥ of foll.; meaning unknown ) .

+ OF] s 41 TWOT | GK °° n,m. Jb 42:11 ring, always of gold when

material mentioned;— '] abs. Gn 24:30 +; cstr. v 22 +; sf. ri/aT] Ho 2:15;
pl. O27] Gn 35:4; estr. YT] Ex 32:2 + ;— 1. nose-ring (Syriac ) woman’s
omament, FAN7IY '] Gn 24:47 cf v 22, 30 (J); ANT MMT Is 3:21 (| NVDV
seal-ring); perhaps also Ho 2:15; Ez 16:12 fig. of ’s adoring Jerus. (|| op2y
PUNY ) of VI AND '] Pr 11:22 . 2. earring , ornament of men and women,
Gn 35:4, OF IND WR '] so Ex 32:2, 3 (all E); cf Pr25:12 (in sim. of wise
reprover), and perhaps Ex 35:22 (P; || nya ); prob. also Ju 8:24 7), 25, 26
(of men, cf. GFM), Jb 42:11. — Cf further Gei "* 2's * (87. 81 Rg Sem i

434, 2d ed. 453
ans ; also ref. sub VJ].

JBL Journal of Biblical Literature.

Gei A. Geiger.

Jiid. Zeitschr. Monatsschrift fiir Gesch. u. Wiss. des Judenthums .
RS W. Robertson Smith, Religion of Semites.

+[ eta s 8 Twor °° GK °°!) n. [ m. ]injury, damage ( Aramaic loan-
lode

word v. Biblical Aramaic ) ;—only cstr. y200 [Jaa Est 7:4 at the price of injury
to the king .

I. [ Wd g 4 TWOT 140: 134° GK een vb. dedicate, consecrate , (cf We

Skizzen 11-118)’ senarate , in relig. and ceremonial sense ( NH only as denom., cf. u. 111

; Arabic make a vow, cf. We Sn HITE | Rg 14634, 2ded 4828 © Sab TF] vow Levy
2M (1808) 198 Wain id, Homa Se est 128. Aramaic, V1, vow; Assyrian nazaru ,
curse Dl "WP *7);Niph. Impf. VP Ez 14:7 Wiad?) Lv 22:2 277, 2) Ho 9:10;
Inf. abs. Wii Zc 7:3 ;— devote, dedicate oneself unto ( a ), nyag , i.e. Ba‘al Ho
9:10 ; from (J) '° Ez 14:7 (of apostasy); hold sacredly aloof from, ( 72) Lv 22:2 (H
); abs. Zc 7:3 consecrating my ( self), i.e. by fasting. Hiph. Pf. tPoIias-ny On)
ONN Lv 15:31 (P) and ye shall keep the sons of Isr. sacredly separate from their
uncleanness (but read; perhaps OF0Ts7) warn away from—as Ez 3:18; 33:8, 9 —so
Sam. —as to sense— Di Kau ).— Vid. also u. [ Vd ].

+ Wl s°'° tTwoT * GK °° n,m. w 132:18 consecration, crown,

Naziriteship ;— '] abs. 2S 1:10 +; cstr. Ex 29:6 +; sf. IJ] w 89:40 +, 771]
Je 7:29 ;— 1. crown (sign of consecration; We *“’“" "118 op. Syriac NWI? [ ],
earring; v. also Gei 7" *®-™ on O91): a. of kg. 281:10 2K 11:12 = 2
Ch 23:11 ; symbol of royal power yw 89:40; 132:18; cf Pr27:24;"] "JAX Zc
9:16 stones of a crown, diadem (prob.; > We Now —who del., cf GASm—
stones of charming , from use of precious stones as charms. b. of high priest, "7
WT Po Ex 29:6, made of gold 39:30 Lv 8:9 (all P ). 2. woman’s hair (orig. prob.

of long hair as sign of consecration, as in Nazirite vow, cf Nu 6:19 infr. , and VT]
also We Skizzen iii. 117, 167; Arab. Heidenthum 2, p. 143 RS Sem i. 464, 2d ed. 483 ) Je 7:29 (of *
personif. Jerus. ). 3. consecration a. of h. p. 79 'X now yaw '] Lv 21:12 (P)
the consecration of the oil of anointing of his God is upon him .b. in Nu 6 (P ),
specif. of Nazirite consecration (cf, P1]): PPV PI IN "| Nu6:7, 9] Wi v 5,
"XU v 12,'] WN (because of unshorn hair) v 9, 18 ©, "] 7? ( “D) Vv

We J. Wellhousen, Skizzen und Vorarbeiten .

RS W. Robertson Smith.

kg. king.

Arab. Heidenthum J. Wellhousen, History of Israel (trans. by Black).

4,8, 12,13, MA v 21 b cf IY v 21 ain v 19 "] = the hair of his
consecration ( cf. Je 7:29 supr. ).

+ VT] s °° Twor '**°? GK °°? n. m. Gn 49:26 one consecrated, devoted (
" )T1 Ecclus 46:13 c(of Samuel); cf. Syriac RS 5°" ' 4244-83) 19. abs,
Nu 6:2 +5 times; cstr. WT] Gn 49:26 +4 times; sf. JT] Lv 25:5; pl. OW]
Am 2:11, 12; sf (DT Lv 25:11, )°T] La 4:7 ;— 1. of prince, ruler, as
consecrated: YX VT] Gn 49:26 (poem in J ), one consecrated among his brethren

, = Dt33:16; cf WT) La 4:7 her princes . 2. specif. of one dedicated to " by
vow involving abstinence from intoxicants, from touching corpse, and from cutting
hair (cf Vl 2 ), devotee (GFM ), Nazirite: OT 28 "| God’s devotee , of Samson
Ju 13:5, 7; 16:17 (exceptionally, from birth); usually voluntary Am 2:11, 12,

and for limited time, cf. '] 17] Nu 6:2 (of man or woman; cf. Peritz ‘PY *¥"('%*)

8) NIM v 13, 21,also v 18, 19, 20 (all P; cf also WJ] )—On Naz. v.

GFM Ju13:5 Dr Am 2:11, especially Grill 77" '88° °° 68 Now Arch 1897
Benz “%" #98 Gray T1hS Jan 190.201 3° = untrimmed vine (like Nazirite with
unshorn hair) Lv 25:5, 11 (HP).

II. +( S 4 TWOT 1340: 1340¢ GK 5692-9693. 1 vb. denom. Hiph. be a Nazirite,
live as Nazirite , sq. Yd (abstaining) from (so NH );—only Nu 6 in law of Naz.:
pf. 1% VII) consec. v 12; Impf. my “ -v S falso Vl? .. 720 v 3 jrom
wine ... he shall abstain as a Nazirite; Inf. nm IT? vy 2,7 9990 alr v 6

+. Tg s ®° TworT '" GK ”%] n. [ m. ] pl. perhaps consecrated (i.e.
anointed) ones, princes ;—only sf. aE Na 3:17 withd. f. dirim. Ges § °°"
(of Nineveh);—form dub. ; Ké " '”° proposes J?437) = thy crowned ones; Gr
1; Now GASm leave untranslated.

Mis 54 pwor 3 GK © npr. v. AY

“atid npr. v. sat.

JPTh Jahrbiicher fiir Prot. Theol.
Gray G. B. Grau.

JThS Journal of Theological Studies.
HP Holmes & Parsons, Septuagint.

rod § 517.5148 PW_OT 1323-1341 GK 56975681 vb lead, guide ( Arabic go in
direction of, turn (eyes) toward ) ;— Qal Pf. sf. "101 Gn 24:27 +2 times; JJ J) Is
58:11; 00] Ex 13:17; 2 ms. mn Ex 15:13 yw 77:21; Imv. i] Ex 32:34; sf.
"I] w 5:9 +2 times;— lead, bring , sq. acc. pers. , subj. man Ex 32:34 (sq. “ON ),
cf. w 60:11; 108:11 (both sq. ~7¥ ; || 7°27 ); usually subj. Gn 24:27 (J; also sq.
JNI2+ acc. loc. ), Ex 13:17 (E; sq. JNJ), 15:13 (song; || 271), w 77:21; fig.
of guidance in prosperity and righteousness y 5:9 (|| J77 WAT), 27:11 (sq. TI X2
5 || F777), 139:24 (sq. Oo 1172); cf Is 58:11. Hiph. Pf. sf. INIT Gn
24:48; 2 ms. sf. ONT Ne 9:12; Impf. sf. InP Nu 23:7 wy 23:3 40)? Dt
32:12 Pr18:16; 3 fs. AMIN Pr6:22, etc; Inf. cstr. sf. ON MII? Ne 9:19;
on'ny Ex 13:21 ;— lead, guide ( = Qal) sq. acc. pers. Nu 23:7 (JE; +] ).—1S
22:4 (+°22°NN ), 1K 10:26 2K 18:11 v. sub M1] Hiph. B —; of guiding =
treating kindly (the helpless) Jb 31:18 , of guiding constellations 38:32 (|| X°X1s1 );
usually subj." Gn 24:48 (J; sq. J)J2) Dt32:12 w 78:14, 53, 72 (Isr. as flock; ||
IY); Is 57:18 w107:30 (sq. ~2X); cf. of pillar of cloud Ex 13:21 (J), Ne 9:12,
19; also Jb 12:23 , read prob. O73?) and leaves them ( Je 14:9 ). w 67:5 ; especially in
path of blessing w 23:3; 31:4 (|| 2711), 61:3 (sq. 2), 73:24; cf 43:3; 139:10 (||
THN ), 143:10 (sq. 2); also of instruction, etc., Pr 6:22; 11:3; 18:16 (sq. 15? ).

I. onl TWOT 1°? (v of foll.; cf Arabic give for one’s own, bestow ,so Sab. OM ,

Sab.Denkm, N% ?'10 No 15.14 o& pp 41, 65 - hence 7703 orig. gift, as Sab. NM] Levy -
Os ZMG xix (1865), 284 Sab.Denl ; Le. : Min. id. ; Hom Siidar. Chrest. 8) ) ;

7273 S 5158 , 5159 TWOT 1342a , 1343a GK AE eT n. f. possession,
property, inheritance (orig. gif; NH = BH );—'}] Nu 18:23 +; non w 16:6
(Ges ° *°®), read n9n) Ew SS We Ké "= '”>; estr. M20] Jos 13:23; sf.
N20] Ru 4:6; OIN241 w 105:11; pl. MII Is 49:8, 7) Jos 19:51 —1.
property: a. in Canaan given by to Israel, + 28TW? NOM] Ju 20:6; + APY? '7 Is
58:14, especially + TWX 7201 72 101 Dt4:21; 15:4; 19:10; 20:16; 21:28;
24:4; 25:19; 26:1 (all D); MY ON NIMIA WRN WINIT Je 12:14 . b. distrib.
among tribes: 2 "| JI Nu 16:14; 36:2 Jos 14:3 (restore ? ), 17:4, 14; 19:49

B Vatican MS. of Septuagint.
Sab.Denkm. Sabdische Denkmdler, edd. Mordmann & Miiller .

(all P); ‘2 'J? JM] Dt29:7 Jos 11:23; 14:13 (all D 7); T9M1 17F.1 Jos 17:6 (J
); 72 PIA Nu 26:53, 56 (P);79M12 7D] Nu 34:2 (P), Ju18:1 Ez 47:22;
te SDT Jos 13:6 ; 23:4 (D *), Ez 45:1; 47:22, also v 29 (Co reads 2 for 2
). ¢. nations as possession of the people, yw 111:6; of the king 2:8 . d. Levites have
no property in the land Nu 18:23, 24 Dt10:9; 12:12 ; their possession is’? Nu
18:20 (P); NVM NIT” Dt 10:9; 18:2 Jos 13:14, 33 (all D); the tithes Nu
18:21, 24, 26 (P).e. + " takes Isr. as his property, 1S 10:1 1K 8:53 2K
21:14 Is 19:25 Mi7:18 w 33:12; 68:10; 106:5 ; 70 OY Dt 4:20 (D ”); Vay
Jn 200) Dt 9:26, 29 (D), 1K 8:51; ||OY 1s 47:6 Jo2:17; 4:2 Mi7:14 w
28:9 ; 78:62, 71; 94:5, 14; 106:40;” non1 1S 26:19 2S 2019s 213s" ]
ON 2S 14:16 ;'] 2AM APY? Dt32:9;'7 VIW Je 10:16 = 51:19, w74:2;

"| AW Is 63:17 ; also, the holy mt. Ex 15:17 (song), temple Je 12:7 y 79:1, land
Je 2:7; 12:8, 9; 16:18; 50:11. + 2. portion, share: a. assigned by Good, Is
54:17. w 37:18; 127:3 ; elsewhere || Pon Jb 20:29 ; 27:13 ; 31:2. b. by choice, ||
Pon Jw 723 1? " XN 2S 20:1 we have no share in the son ofJeses = 1K
12:16 = 2Ch 10:16. 3. inheritance (45 times) 7772) P2M IWAX NID Gn 31:14
(E ) portion or inheritance in the house of our father; "| VPAYA Nu 27:7, 8 (P)

cause the inheritance to pass unto; 7 ] J] Nu 27:9, 10, 11 (P+), Jb 42:15; +

TAN N27] Nu36:3, 8 1K 21:3, 4 Pr19:14;0N PII? "| Ez 46:16.

+ rip S °°? TWoT '? GK °° vb. denom. get or take as a possession (cf.
Gerber*°™ ; Ecclus Omi 45:22 b+ ; NH id. (rare) ) s— Qal Pf. "] Zc, 2:16; 2
ms. 7] Ex 23:30 +8 times Pf.; Impf. 3 ms. 20}? Is 57:13; 3 mpl. YOY
Nu 18:23 +5 times; VAY 26:55 +2 times; +8 times Impf.; Inf. 7 TM] Nu 34:18
Jos 19:49 ;— 1. take possession, inherit: a land of Canaan, Ex 23:30 (E), 32:13 (
J), Is 57:13 Ez 47:14; Zion and Judah yw 69:37 . b. special sections in the land, of
tribes and individuals, 7741 2M Jos 17:6 (J); ') WR TMI Dt 19:14 (D), Nu
35:8 (P), cf Jos 14:1 (P); without acc. , have or get a (landed) property , Nu
18:20, 23, 24; 26:55; 32:19 Jos 16:4; 19:9 (all P), Ju11:2 .¢. land of Moab
and Ammon by conquest Zp 2:9 ; landed property Q°040 72 w 82:8 . d. God takes
possession of Israel as his private property Ex 34:9 (J); Judah Zc 2:16. 2. fig.
have or get as a possession, property: testimonies y 119:111, glory Pr 3:35 , good
things 28:10, lies Je 16:19, wind Pr 11:29, simplicity 14:18 . 3. divide the land
for a possession, Nu34:17, 18 Jos 19:49 (all P ; incorrect pointing for Piel, so
SS ).

Pi. divide for a possession: Pf. 3 ms. OM] Jos 13:32; 3 pl. aan Jos 14:1;
19:51 ; Inf. on Nu 34:29 (all P ); also Nu 34:17, 18 Jos 19:49 (v. Qal3).

Hithp. Pf. 3 pl. sf. QVGINT Is 14:2; 2 mpl. ONPMINA Lv 25:46 Nu
33:54; Impf. 177M Nu 34:13 Ez 47:13; 77D]0N Nu 33:54; Inf. 29107 Nu
32:18 ; possess oneself of land ( acc. ) Nu 33:54; 34:13 (P) Ez 47:13; 9M] Nu
32:18 (P); slaves Lv 25:46 (P) Is 14:2; abs. , ref. to land Nu 33:54 (P); all c.
° pers. (for whose benefit), except Nu 32:18; 34:13 Is 14:2.

Hiph. Pf. 1s. 737 Je 3:18 +3 times Pf.; Impf. 3 ms. PHP Dt 3:28;
2M Ez 46:18; 2 ms. sf. 7321 Dt31:7 +5 times Impf.; Inf. cstr. 7°09
Is 49:8 Pr 8:21 > OnI2 Dt 32:8 (on form cf. Ew § *8* K6 ‘7! Ges § *; read
ona ?); sf. Yong Dt 21:16; Pt. 210 Dt 12:10 ;— 1. give as a possession:

a. land of Canaan (given by ’” or his servants), acc. pers. et rei, Dt 1:38; 3:28 ;

12:10; 19:3; 31:7 Jos 1:6 (all D), Je 3:18; 12:14. b. various things, acc. pers.
et rei, especially blessings, Zc 8:12 1S 2:8 Pr 8:21; acc. rei Is 49:8; acc. pers.
Dt 32:8 . 2. cause to inherit, give as an inheritance , c. acc. pers. et rei, Dt 21:16;

acc. pers. + J rei, Ez 46:18; acc. pers. Pr 13:22 9 pers. 1 Ch 28:8. Hoph. Pf.
ls. ANI Jb 7:3 made to possess, c. acc. rei, e.g. months of vanity .

[72] s *° TwoT °° GK °°] n. f. meaning unknown ; only pl. in phr.
NINN w 5:1 (title); most conj. = nin V25On = 2°90 flute; v. against
this Bae ©“ , who thinks ( cf. Unép tg KAnpovopobons = NP II~PN [ cf

B ], Jerome [ Aq Symm ] pro hereditatibus = n Ona ON ) possibly designation
of a melody.

I. rian s°" wor’ Gk ( V of foll.; meaning unknown ).

tT 170 S 88 TWOT 1384-183 GK 977-978 no om. 2K 3:16 torrent, torrent-

valley, wady ( Ecclus 40:13, 16; NH id. ; stream (rare); N23 , Syriac =
BH ; Assyrian naflu = BH; Lag ® '*°4"™ thinks Nethoc may be from Neg =
2M] pronounced 9]; on']in Sab. n.pr.loc., v. Hal Rev Sémit iv. (1896), 80, 1 cc

abs. "| Gn 32:24 +, 79M] w 124;4; cstr. 992 Gn26:17 +; c. 7 loc. Nu34:5
; so read also Ez 47:19 ; 48:28 (where MT Tom) ; v. Thes ); du. on) Ez 47:9 ,
but read onan S B Co Berthol; pl. oon] Nu 21:4 +390) Dt 8:7

+; sf. 2nd Is 34:9 ;— 1. torrent , of rushing water in narrow channel Ju 5:21 ie

Aq Aquila.
Hal J. Halévy.

): 4:7, 13 yw 83:10 (allof] W?, q.v. ); mountain torrent Dt 9:21 (cf Ex 32:20
); so Am 5:24 (sim. of righteousness); WIWT '-7 2 Ch 32:4 (|| ninya ); IDB]
not? "| Is 34:9; sim. of tears La 2:18 ; hyperb. wry Mi 6:7 torrents of oil , cf.
of honey and curd Jb 20:17 (|| niaz OP d );: fig. 3y72 "| 28 22:5 torrents
of worthlessness (|| "72W7 nip , = w18:5; UW '} sim. of glory of nations Is
66:12, fig. of invaders Je 47:2 (|| 0°), or foes wy 124:4 (om, v. supr.); 1
K 17:4, 6 (for drinking), drying up in summer v 7 ( wa? ; all of Elijah’s stream
M1), q.v. ); for drinking also w 110:7, and ( fig. ) PITY '] 36:9; Jb 6:15 °°? (
DN on) ; in sim. ); of water bursting from rock w 78:20 (OW, || 0°20), of
74:15 (+7290); fig. of MODI Vi?) Pr 18:4 (YI1'7; || Day O77 ); more
gen. = stream, brook, river (chiefly late) Is 11:15 (divisions of river, 13d ), in
desert 35:6 (|| 0°), Je 31:9 (0° "21), Ez 47:5 °?), 9b (all del. Co), v 6
, 7, 9a (read onan , Vv. supr.) v 12; containing fish, etc. Lv 11:9, 10 (|| 070,
o°7)" ), Ec 1:7 7); fig. of ? 17 Is 30:28 (WIW ']), 30:33 (D2 '7).

2. Torrent-valley, wady , as stream-bed 1S 17:40 Ne 2:15 Is 57:6; with torrent
flowing through it, JPN '] Dt 21:4 7), 6,0 NI VIX Dts:7 (|| na AN
NPY AYVPAD ONY”), cf 10:7, 1K 18:5 (|| O°), w 104:10 ; abode
of Elijah 1K 17:3, 5 (cf v 4, 6, 7 supr.);"]°2) Y Pr30:17 (cf 1K 17:4
, 6); MINA "| Is 7:19 as home of bees; fertile, 2 DWN "| Nu 13:23, 24 (E);
"Jo PAN Ct 6:11 ; "7° 2D7Y poplars of the wady Lv 23:40 (H), Jb 40:22; "J
O’lAY Is 15:7; needing water Gn 26:17 (193']), v 19 (J), cf 2K3:16, 17
; place for refuse, ruins, etc. 2 S 17:13 ; poet. aslso as wild, remote ravine Jb 30:6,
of. Visa oon 22:24 ; place of child-sacrifice Is 57:5 ; burial-place Jb 21:33 (
2N7).— Nu 24:6 v. 0.903.

Particular wadys designate localities IW)? '] 1K 18:40. JINN Nu 21:14 (E),
Dt 2:24, 36 ©); 3:8, 12, 16 ©); 4:48 Jos 12:1, 2°), 13:9 ©?) (all D),
v 16°%)(P), 2K 10:33; 72 DWN Nu 32:9 (J), Dt 1:24; WWD 1S 30:9, 10,
21; 72 28 24:5; 7)T Nu 21:12 (E), Dt2:13 °°), 14; 3? Gn 32:24 (J), Dt
2:37; 3:16 Jos 12:2 (all D); JINF?2 28 15:23 1K 2:37; 15:13 2K 23:6 ©,
12 2Ch 15:16; 29:16; 30:14 Je 31:40; M3}? Jos 16:8; 17:9 9 (all P); PTW
Ju 16:4 ; DOW '} Jo 4:18 ; "] O78 is SW. limit of Pal. (Assyrian nafal [ mat ]
Musri, Di °* 3!° Schr ©OT N¥**°) Nu 34:5 (P), Jos 15:4 (D), v 47 (P), 1K

Pal. Palmyrene or Palestine, Palestinian, etc.

8:65 2K 24:7 2Ch7:8 Is 27:12,+(om. 2°84 ) Ex 47:19 ; 48:28 (v. supr. );
so read also poss. Am 6:14 (v. 2)Y : usually identified with Wady el-Arish ; on
Wk1 ’s different view, v. reff. sub 0°77) ad fin .); on identif. of "| Jos 15:7; 19:11
(both P), 2S 23:30 = 1Ch11:32, 2Ch20:16; 33:14, v. Comm. ; TWN
O7NI7 Nu 21:15, v. TWN.

3. Miner’s shaft, "] YD Jb 28:4.

T I. (2n3 se TwOor eek NEI abel ike ] perhaps palm-tree (

70, Tuly. 1899. 688) -__ only pl. abs. , 701 O27 Nu
24:6 like palm-trees , which are stretched out, spread out (as to foliage). So Perles

Arabic , n. unit.; v. Perles
, who compares OM] ANY Ecclus 50:12, Ws OTEASYN MOWIKOV .

t DIT S 1° GK °7!? nupr.loc. (= = valley —or palm — of El) ; ;—station of
Isr. E. of Dead Sea Nu 21:19 ‘*? (JE), poss. (if = = valley ) one of main tributaries
of Amon, e.g. W. Wale (v. Bliss *** i B04 ey

: Gitte van d. H. oa .

noi v. 72N2.

7 [ Od ] vb. Niph. be sorry, console oneself , etc. (only in der. species) ( NH Pi.
comfort; Ph. in n.pr. Lzb a7 : Pa. = NH, and deriv.; Chr. Pal. Aramaic Pa. id. ,
Schwally '“°" ** ; Arabic breathe pantingly (of horse) ) ;— Niph. Pf. OF] Am 7:3 +4
times; on, Je 20:16 +2 times; 1 s. "FVN] Gn 6:7 + 8 times; valajan Zc 8:14; 2 mpl.
OMMM) Ez 14:22; Impf, OM Ex 13:17 +6 times; O93") Gn 6:6 + 6 times; +5
times Impf.; Imv. OF] Ex 32:12 wy 90:13; Inf. OMIT Je 31:15 18 15:29; Pt.
OF] Ju 21:15 +3 times; — 1. be sorry, moved to pity, have compassion , for others,

abs. Je 15:6; c. oY w 90:13 ON Ju 21:6 a, v 15; 7 2:18 . 2. be sorry, rue, suffer
grief, repent , of one’s own doings, abs. Ex 13:17 (E), w106:45 Je 20:16 Jo 2:14

JQ Jewish Quarterly.

PEF Pal. Explor. Fund, usually circa., Quart. Statem’nt.
Chr. Pal. Christian-Palestinian Aramaic.

Schwally F. Schwally, Idioticon d. Chr. Pal.

Zc 8:14; || WW 1S 15:29 7); OND Jb 42:6; DW Je 4:28; 31:19 Jon3:9; 037 Ez
24:14; "7 89, || yaiva w110:4; c. 2Y Am7:3, 6 Je 8:6; 18:10; AYIN77Y for ill
done to others Ex 32:12, 14 (J), Je 18:8 Jo2:13 Jon 3:10; 4:2 ;AVIN-IN 2S
24:16 = 1Ch21:15 (2y ), Je 26:3, 13, 19; 42:10;°3 Gn6:6, 7 (J), 18 15:11
, 35.3. comfort oneself, be comforted: abs. Gn38:12 (J) w77:3° Ez 31:16; «. OY
28S 13:39 Je 31:15; nV OY , concerning the evil Ez 14:22 ; 32:31 ; >H& Gn 24:67
(J). 4. be relieved, ease oneself , by taking vengeance c. 1) Is 1:24; 29 57:6.

Piel Pf. OF] Is 49:13; +8 times Pf. ; Impf. OFF]? Jb 29:25; 3. mpl. WI? Jb
42:11 5 POT? Zc 10:2 + 13 times Impf.; Imv. 7/7] Is 40:1 C2). Inf. ODI] Is 61:2;
sf. balan Gn 37:35 +9 times Inf.; Pt. OF] Lal:2, pl. QAI wy 69:21 ,+ 11
times Pt. — comfort, console , abs. Gn 37:35 (J), 1Ch19:3 = 28 10:3; wy 69:21
Ec 4:1 7) Zc 10:2 Na3:7 Lal:16; ¢. acc. pers. Gn 50:21 (E) 28 12:24 1Ch
7:22 35 19:2 Jb2:113; 7:13; 21:34; 29:25 Ru2:13 w23:4; 71:21; 119:76, 82 Is
12:1; 22:4 40:1 ©?) 51:3 ©?), 12, 19; 61:2; 66:13 ©?) Ez 14:23; 16:54 Ze

1:17 La2:13;|| WY w 86:17; OMI Is 49:13 ; INI Is 52:9; MAW Je 31:13 ; 19 rei
Gn 5:29 (J); 29 Je 16:7; 42:11; 9% 28 10:2 = 9¥ 1Ch 19:2; 299 "TID Jb 16:2
;2 OMI PR La l:2, 9, 17, 21.

Paul Pf. W2Md Is 54:11; Impf. WAIN Is 66:13 ; be relieved, consoled .

Hithpa. Pf. 1s. wale] array (for "Jf; but del. Co) Ez 5:13; Impf. on Dt
32:36 +2 times; 1s. ONION w119:52; Inf. OF] Gn 37:35; Pt. OMI) Gn 27:42
— 1. be sorry, have compassion yyay-3y upon his servants Dt 32:36 = w 135:14.2.

rue, repent , || AID , Nu 23:19 (poem). 3. comfort oneself, be relieved, abs. Gn 37:35

(J), w119:52 . 4. ease oneself, by taking vengeance Ez 5:13 (?); ©. y. pers. Gn
27:42 (JE): cf Ni. 4.

+ OF] s '°? GK °"? npr. m. (comfort), a chieftain of Judah 1 Ch 4:19 ;
Nays8, A Nayeu, L Noovn.

4
+ Of 1s °% Twot * GK °° n. m. sorrow, repentance , Ho 13:14.

+ OF] s °?! GK ©” npr. m. ( comfort ) the prophet Nahum, Na 1:1,

Noovp . D191 < = comforting, full of comfort (sc. is"? cf. ARSK PB NAH Dy Na
1, 1, Century Bible )

tT On] S °° GK °° npr. m. ( comfort ) a returned exile Ne 7:7 Noovp
= D7) Ezr 2:2.

+[ QI] a. m. 1. comfort, pl. OT) Is 57:18 Ze 1:13 . 2. compassion , sf.
weslan Ho 11:8 (We reads ule ).

t auelan Ss 16 GK °7!8 npr. m. ( Yah comforts , Neeuac ( -ov ). etc.;—

n.pr. )1(77A7 on Isr. scarab in BM, ClGann 14S 188% Fev-Mars. 196 No. 2). the
son of Hachaliah, governor of Judah under Artaxerxes Longimanus Ne 1:1; 8:9;
10:2; 12:26, 47.2. ruler of half the district of Bethzur Ne 3:16 . 3. one of twelve
heads of people who returned with Zerubbable Ezr 2:2 = Ne7:7.

t AT S 167 GK °° npr. m. ( compassionate ) a returned exile Ne 7:7;
Negptov (gen.).

+[ OR] s *'° TwoT °° Gk °"7] n. f. comfort, sf. °N70] y 119:50 Jb
6:10.

tT ond S °° GK 4% npr. m. ( comforter ) , king of Northern Israel, 2 K
irl Ie, Vis V9. 20214 222 25% Mavany .

+ (OIA Ss 8 TWwoT 3444 GK 87] n. m. w 94:19 consolation , only in pl.
(usually abstr. and intensive) O°71NN Je 16:7; sf. PAININ w 94:19 ; PATINA
Is 66:11 ; MIDININ Jb 15:11; 07° AMIN 21:2.

tT nana s 87° GK 48 npr. m. (? Lag PS '26f thinks f. ) parent of Seraiah, a

Hebr. captain, after fall of Jerus. Je 40:8 = 2K 25:23 ( Lag '* conj. nANnON,
Egyptian name ) :

ARSK A. R. S. Kennedy.

DB Dictionary of the Bible, ed. J. Hastings.
ClGann Clermont-Ganneau.

JAs Journal Asiatique.

VF] s °° TWOT '** GK *7! vy. TIN p. 59b- supr.

+( VO s ° twor " GK °”] vb. urge (2), whence ( si vera I. );— Qal Pt.

pass. (active Pt. inw, according to Ba “? '”), 737] arena 27 1S 21:9 the king’s
business was urgent( kat onovdiyv, A Kataonevdov ).( Thes cp. Arabic ursit
instititque rogando [Kam. Frey ]); text dub.; HPS 718] (from V8 ), > WN.

Wa S *'7 TwoT '*° GK *”4 ( prob. onomatop. V of foll.; cf Assyrian nafiru,
nostril; Arabic snort , nostril; Ethiopic snort; Syriac id. , nostril; N17] id. ; also
NH Pi. snort) — WI Je 6:29 ete, v. L700.

+[{ 1 s °° Twor 1° 4% GK *”4 n. [ m. ]asnorting; sf. 19] Jb
39:20 (of horse).

+[ 91 s °° TwoT 4°) GK °4-°75) 9. £. id. s— str. POO NIT]
Je 8:16.

t mish S °°? GK °°! npr. m. (connexion with V obscure ) ;— 1. father of

Terah Gn 11:22, 23, 24, 25 (all P), 1 Ch 1:26. 2. son of Terah and brother of
Abr. Gn 11:26, 27 (P), v 29 °?); 22:20, 23; 24:15, 24, 47 cf 29:5 (all

J), Jos 24:2 (E);"] VY Gn 24:10 (J); "7 ON 31:53 (E).— always
Nayop .

ial Wiad Ss °° TWwoT '4 GK °°] n. [ m. ] nostril ( appar. from above Vv,
and not connected with Arabic stab camel in wind-pipe, etc., Aramaic 119] kill by
stabbing in nose or throat, cf’ NH J perforate, kill by stabbing , so that 1717]
would = perforation , and WW snort wd. be denom. ) ;—only du. sf. ]WY XX?
py Jb 41:12 (of crocodile).

+ alae n.pr. m. one of David’s heroes, 2 S 23:37 ; Tedope , L Apaua ;
= + Wd 1 Ch 11:39; Nayop , A Naapar, L Noopat.

I. Wr TWOr ea ( appar. onomatop. V of foll. = hiss ,so Thes on
assumption that itis ig. WO9. Baud R87 gz).

+1. wry g 5175, 5176 5904 yrcyy 13472 GK 5729.5730.5731 yom, Gn 3:1 serpent (
NH id. ; Arabic serpent, viper (Lane “°° anything hunted )is cp. by Lag “ '730 BN
°0- 188 BA FS 48 but improb.; Arabic v. sub [WO] infr.; on formation cf. Lag
BN °°) ;— abs. '] Am 5:19 +; cstr. WOH] Nu 21:9 +2 times; pl. OW] Nu 21:6
Je 8:17 ;— 1. serpent: a. as biting, Am 5:19 Ec 10:8, in spite of charm ( wo? )v
11 [cf Ecclus 12:13], Je 8:17 (+ O°] POX ; fig. of enemies); so ownig
O°DIWM Nu 21:6 (deadly; JE; cf Jacob “7” PM 19%) and sg. v 9, also (
coll.) v 7 cf IW '] Dt8:15 (+27PY);") fig. of oppressor, WH] WI wn
ADA WW PID VOX NX? Is 14:29; fig. of Dan Gn 49:17 (poem in J; ||
7 DW ); '] NT w58:5 (sim. of perniciousness of ungodly), cf '] 140:4; sim.
of effect of wine Pr 23:32 ( ||] YDX ). b. rod becomes '] Ex 4:3 (J), cf. 7:15 (
E);"] 777 V8 oY Pr 30:19 . c. "] (appar.) as hissing Je 46:22 (in sim., cf Gie
); as eating dust Is 65:25 cf’ Mi7:17 (in sim.; v. also Gn 3:14). d. as crafty
tempter Gn 3:1, 2, 4, 13, 14.2. nyni)a( "| , bronze image of serpent Nu 21:9
(2) 2K 18:4 (cf JAW). 3. mythol. 972 "| Jb 26:13 fleeing serpent , of eclipse-
dragon (cf. 10°)? 3:6); also ... F927 WT? NPY "7 127? Is 27:1 (symbol. of
world-powers); '] of sea-monster Am 9:3 .—'J] c. vb. JW] bite Nu 21:6 +8

; . .. Zeitschr. fiir Vélkerpsychol .
times. On supernat. character of serpents in Arabic belief v. N6 “Schr Mi Volkerpsycho
i (1860), 412-416 RS Kinship 197; Sem i. 421 f., 2d ed. 442 We Skizzen iii. 147; Arab. Heid. 2, 152 f. Jacob

Arab. Dicht. iv. 5

+ Il. wn S 5175 , 5176 , 5904 TWOT 1347a GK 5729 , 5730 , 5731 npr. m. 1. king of
Ammon 1 S$ 11:1 “?), 2; 12:12 28 10:2 1Ch19:1, 2; perhaps also 2S 17:27

: Naac . 2. father of Abigail and Zeruiah 2S 17:25, si veral. ; Naas , but

L Ieooo(cf 1Ch2:16); We SS *574"™! Lohr defend WN]; dub. We
S™ HPS . 3. giving name to a city] VY 1 Ch 4:12, moAEMs Naas ; L
Hpvade .

i.q. id quod, 1. e. the same with.

Baud circa ., Srudien Zur Semitischen Religionsgenschichte ;
Lag P. de Lagarde, Mittheilungen .

BA J. Barth, Etymologische Studien ;

Jacob G. Jacob, studien in Arab. Dichtern .

tT Ww S *!77 GK °7? npr. m. son of aminadab, of Judah, brother-in-law of
Aaron Ex 6:23 Nu 1:7; 2:3; 7:13, 17; 10; 14 (all P), Ru 4:20 °*? 1Ch2:10
« Al, Naaoowv ( DHM “Mo #088315 en Sab. tribal name JOM) ).

TIL. [ Vid s °!? TWOT '48 GK °”7] vb. only Pi. practise divination, divine,

‘ 5 : - Zeitschr. f. V6lk hol . i (1860), 4
observe signs (denom. from W] according to No 7S f Volkerpsychol 11890), 413, Baud

Rel. , i. 28 ; ‘se W
el. ,i. 287 14 BN 188 Gerber Verb. Denom. 29 : otherwise e
ES 48 ; Th Lz, April 2 arr ,; ;

BA '° “8 (agst. him v. Sta 2 April 28, 1894. 235 ). chief difficulty is that Aramaic, which

has Wr], has no wo , of RS P'S _ NH Qal Pt. Wi), and Pi.; Aramaic Pa.
Wl, all = divine, learn by omens; perhaps cp. also Arabic be unlucky Lane 7” cf.
Me '* );—Pf. 3 ms. WHI) 2K 21:6 2Ch33:6; 1 s. NWO] Gn 30:27; Impf.
WH Gn 44:5, 15; 3 mpl WAP 1K 20:33, WAP) 2K 17:17; 2 mpl. WIN
Lv 19:26; Inf. abs. WO] 1K 20:33; Pt. WOM Dt 18:10 (cf especially RS ’*™ “*

"3-1, practise divination Gn 44:5 (J; by means of cup, i.e. by hydromancy), with
implied power to learn secret things v 15; condemned by proph. writer 2K 21:6 = 2

Ch 33:6 (+258 HWY) JY O°] VP) ), 2K 17:17 (|| DOP Wj?" ), forbidden in
D and H: Dt 18:10 (+ W291 WIV OOP OOP), Lv 19:26 (H;|| YA). 2.

observe the signs or omens Gn 30:27 (J); so prob. WI? 1 K 20:33 now the men
were observing the signs .

Skizzen iii. 147 Me Chrest. Targ. s.v.

t wr S *'3 TwoT 8" GK °”?8 n. [ m. ] divination, enchantment , only

abs. '] Nu 23:23 (JE; || OO/), and pl. abs. OW] Nu 24:1 (JE), both in story of
Balaam.

Il. UT TWOT 147° 13*-195° (¥ of foll., meaning unknown ) .

LW} 137 nm. 1K 7:45 (of Albrecht 7AW *¥1 1890108 1 Ch 18:8)

copper, bronze ( NH = BH; Ph. MWM1; Palm. NWN] Lzb 322; Syriac

NW], Arabic Ethiopic (so also OEth. DHM Fst Penkmm- aus Abess. (1894), 52). Wave AS

uFur. 127 cites Egyptian teh ( A) ost , copper ( = tenhost ), as loan- wd. from NYT

Gerber W.T. Gerber, Verba Denomitnativa .

Me A. Merx.

JPh. Journal of Philology (Engl.).

DHM D. H. Miiller, Epigrophische Denkmaler, or Epigr. Denm. aus Arabien , or Epigr.
Denkm. aus Arabien, or Epigr. Denkm. aus Abessinien

+ fem. art.) ;—'] abs. Gn 4:22 +; cstr. Ex 38:29; sf. (MW) La 3:7, JAWH
Ez 16:36, AAW} 24:11, OAWH] 2K 25:13 +2 times; du. OMWH] Ju 16:21 +
6 times;— 1. copper , as ore Dt 8:9, cf Zc 6:8 ; worked by artificer Gn 4:22 (J)
1K 7:14 © 2 Ch 24-12 material—doubtless hardened with alloy, prob. tin,
making bronze , cf. Now ““" '?8 Benz A *!* of armour 18 17:5, 6 1K
14:27 , utensils 2K 25:14 = Je 52:18, Lv 6:21 Nu 17:4 + very often, altar 2K
16:14, 15 Ex 38:30; 39:39, etc., and other objects Nu 21:9 ‘*?) (JE), 2K 18:4
1K 4:13; 7:15 ff. +, especially in description of tabernacle and temple; cast 1K
7:14 ; polished U7 77) v 45, j277% 2 Ch 4:16 (cf Lv 6:21 ); and shining 1987
Ezr 8:27 . On 22 "| Ez1:7 Dn 10:6 v. 3p ;] as spoil of war 2S 8:8 2K
25:13, = Je52:17, 20 etc. + 2. fetters of copper or bronze , usually du. Ju 16:21
28 3:34 2K 25:7 = Je 39:7; 52:11 2Ch36:6, also 33:11; sg. only la 3:9 (
fig. of oppression). 3. as less in value than gold but more than wood Is 60:17 ‘*??

fig. of worthless people Je 6:28 (+ oT ), id. (as dross of silver) Ez 22:18 (+

7a, M92, TIDY )—On Ez 16:36 v. IV. WM. 4. fig. of pitiless sky Dt
28:23 .

+ WATD s 9-5'54 PWwoT 14 GK 57-573 aaj. of bronze —'] WA-ON Jb
6:12 oris my flesh of bronze? fig. for strong, enduring (|| O°J2N; cf 40:18 ).

¢ MIT] s 34 TwoT 134) 149¢ GK 573 and (Lv 26:19 Jb 40:18) TWH on.

f. copper, bronze (only poet.; cf. 1. NWM]);—"} always abs. ;— 1. copper
produced from ore by melting Jb 28:2 . 2. copper , doubtless hardened with alloy,
bronze , as material of bow 2S 22:35 = w18:35, Jb 20:24; gates Is 45:2 ; fig.
of strength Jb 40:18 (bones of hippopotamus), cf 41:19, Mi 4:13 (hoofs of

Zion); of obstinate brow Is 48:4 (|| TA JODY 2172 ); unproductive earth Lv 26:19

tT NAW S °!'” GK °° npr. f. mother of king Jehoiakin 2 K 24:8 ;
Neoda, A Natoda, L Neso€av .

t awn S *!8° TWwoT '*7” GK °° npr. given to bronze serpent 2 K 18:4
prob. = bronze -god (so Thes, v. also Baud 8 '**8; cf NWHI WH] v 4 Nu

21:9 ©) ) s—chief arg. ag. this are vocalization of NeoOader, A L
Ne(¢)o8av , and comparat. unimportance of material of wh. image was made; others
think of WM] serpent (N6 7S *# 4888). 482 9 + WD, Klo 4! Im? + WMI); Lag
BN’ 188,20 thinks loan-wd.

IV. Wi TWOT eee ( poss. \ of foll., si vera 1. ; but precise meaning
uncertain; Gei US" 3°? cp. Arabic [ = goad, prick; a certain piece of perforated

wood ( Frey )], NH MWM1[ bottom of vessel, Levy “"Y? "7% ]),

7 IL, (nyng | n. [ f. ] sf. JAwn Ez 16:36 where context ( || 1] 7Y ) favours
meaning Just, harlotry , or specif. sens. obscoen. (Co [citing Ki Ra] Berthol, v.
also Da ); text perhaps erpt. (cf Né 7° *7889°). Sm proposes TDIITN , so
appar. Toy """ ; Or JAW2.

TI nd S *!85 TWOT '35! GK °74!] vb. (Aramaic and poet.) go down, descend (
Aramaic Nj] ,; Palm. NA] Lzb a Qal Impf. 3 ms. NM? Je 21:13; 3 fs.
NON Pr 17:10, NGA) y 38:3; 3. mpl. JAN? Jb 21:13 (forms NM, IAD? v. also
nnn );— 1. go down, descend , to attack Je 21:13 ; into She’61 Jb 21:13 . 2. fig.
descend in chastisement y 38:3 (hand of’; || Niph. v. infr. ); sq. 2 descend into i.e.
make impression on, Pr 17:10 (of reproof). Niph. Pf. 3 mpl. IN] sq. 2 = penetrate
w 38:3 , (of arrows of” ). Pi. Pf. 3 ms. consec. NWI) 2S 22:35 (v. Ges eee =
3 fs. NI) w 18:35; Inf. abs. NT] w 65:11 ;— cause to descend = press down ,
according to most, in op MW] NW '}) 2S 22:35 = w 18:35 so that my arms
press down, stretch , a bow of bronze, but dub.; Bu conj. Hiph. NJ]? ; HPS ny)
and makes my arms a bow of bronze; of pressing down , smoothing out, furrows of land

wy 65:11 . Hiph. Imv. NII Jo 4:11 thither bring down thy heroes,” ! (on form cf.
Ges § #3 Kg i awe

<
+ I nid S 5183 , 5184 TWOT 1323a, 135la GK 5738 , 5739 , 5740 n. [ ini: ] descent —_

only cstr., of ” ’s arm in judgment Is 30:30 .—1. NM] v. sub].

+ (0 Ss *!8 TwoT 1°! GK °”!] adj. descending ;— mpl. O°MTT (on form
cf K6 1-81) 9K 6:9 (to battle); but read prob. with Th Klo Benz after
O° hidden .

Gei A. Geiger, Urschrift u.Ubersetzungen der Bibel;
Ra Rashi.

Or C. von Orelli.

Benz J. Benzinger.

<
+ Il molar S 5183 , 5184 TWOT 1323a, 1351la GK 5738 , 5739 , 5740 n.pr. m. 1. son of

Reuel, grandson of Esau Gn 36:13, 17 (P; Noayou, Nayo , L Naye0 ), 1
Ch 1:37 ( Nayes, A L Nayeé ). 2. grandson of Elkanah 1 Ch 6:11,
Katwod , L Naad ;—prob. crpt. for TA v 19,0r10 A 1S 1:1 (v. these
words and We “°° 3”" [who proposes NOA for N41], Dr 1S 1:1). 3.an
overseer, Hezekiah’s time 2 Ch 31:13, Masé, A Nasé, L Naoé.

mien s *8° TWoT °° GK °” 5,5 vb. stretch out, spread out, extend, incline,

bend ( NH id. , incline, spread tent , etc.; Arabic stretch out ) s— Qal 137 Pf. 3 ms. "]
Gn 33:19 +33 fs. ID) J Nu 22:33; 2 ms. N°0] Ex 15:12; 3 pl. WI w21:12 Is
45:12, 10] w 73:2 Qr,etc.; Impf. 19? Jb 15:29, juss. 0? Zp 2:13; 0) Gn 12:8 +
, 7) Gn 26:27 +;3 fs. TOA Jb31:7,0F)] Nu 22:23 +;2 ms. juss. OF) Pr4:5,
27; Impf. Is ON Jb 23:11; 3° mpl. 10°] 18 8:3; 1 pl. 4Q] Nu 20:17; Imv. 10]
Ex 8:1 +; Inf. cstr. niu Ju 19:8 +4 times, 03 Ex 232: af nO) Ex 7:5 ,
INO] wy 109:23; Pt. act. WY 1 Je 10:20 +6 times, NWI] Ez 25:16 +3 times; sf.
OUI Is 42:5; pass. 0] y 62:4 +2 times, + w 73:2 (v. infr.); fs. MII Is 5:25
+ 24 times; pl. niu Is 3:16 Qr (Kt N10] ):— 4. a. stretch out, extend , hand, rod,
usually c. acc. +0Y of direction Ex 9:22 , 23; 10:12, 13, 21, 22 (all E), 7:19;
14:16, 21, 26, 27 (all P), abs. Jos 8:19 (JE), Ex 8:12 (P); c. Jofdart or rod 'J
“ON TIPDA Jos 8:18 (2) JE), “PY OOD TI? Ex8:1 (P), of v 2 and(¥Y
om.) v 13 (all P), Jos 8:26 (JE); fig. of hostility to God “ON 7? Oy de Pais
especially of God stretching out his hand over ( OY ), often with idea of against , i.e. in
judgment, Is 5:25; 23:11 Zp 1:4; 2:13 Ez6:14 +7 times Ez, Ex 7:5 (P); c. “ON
against Je 51:25, cf. sword Ez 30:25; abs. Ex 15:12 (song); pt. pass. 73 "| Is
3:16 outstretched of neck; often 3710] YIN arm stretched out (of " ) to deliver, Dt 4:34
+ 14 times (v. YINT); '] VININ Je 32:21; '} 72, to oppose, Je 21:5 ; 7290) 17? TY in
judgment, Is 5:25 (|| BN IW NY), so 9:11, 16, 20; 10:4 (all |jid.), cf 14:27;
“OY PIII WPI v 26; 792 MUI Pr 1:24 (of wisdom’s appeal; || "ANT? ). b. stretch
line and plummet, c. 7Y, 2K 21:13 (subj."; fig. of destruction), cf. Is34:11 La
2:8 ; line, of artisan’s measurements ( abs. ) Is 44:13 , and (c. OY ) Jb 38:5 .c. = offer
, only poy m1 °1N wirw 1 Ch 21:10 three things do I offer unto thee (so read prob.
also || 2S 24:12, v. 203).

We J. Wellhousen, De gentibus et familiis Iudaeis.

5. Spread out , i.e. pitch , tent Gn 12:8; 26:25 ; 35:21 (all J), 33:19 (E), Ju4:11
, Cf Je43:10; fig. of establishing people Je 10:20 ; of sacred tent Ex 33:7 (JE), 2S

6:17 = 1Ch16:1, 1Ch15:1 2Ch1:4; obj. heavens (spread out by " as tent) Je
10:12 +9 times, cf Jb 26:7; obj. likeness of firmament in Ezek.’s vision Ez 1:22.

6. Bend, turn, incline: a. intrans. , of wady Nu 21:15 (JE; c. y, ); turn aside , of
Balaam’s ass 22:23 (J)7d"J), v 33 (715), cof v 33 (01D? ); c. adv. acc.
22:26 , so of Isr. 20:17 , and (c. 1290 ) v 21; ¢c. Dinto, 21:22; of individ. 2S
2:19 (29 NI27), v 21 (9¥), Je 14:8 (c. inf); cf Gn38:1 (TY), v 16 (72X

); fig. of deviating from path of loyalty 1K 2:28 (c. ")98), cf Ju9:3 (ofheart), or
of righteousness Ex 23:2 [yet on text cf Bu “*¥ * 08-119 Ry ade y 1 § 8:3 (all c.

TAN ); c. Wa Jb 31:7 w44:19, cf Pr4:5 and(c. adv. acc.) v 27;" OVD 1K
11:9 (of heart), cf w119:51, 157; incline, of heart, c. 2 1S 14:7 (read 710] 92,29
or m0] Th We Dr Klo Bu HPS Lohr); decline , of shadow on dial 2 K
20:10 (|| Aa , opp. 21W MIT AN), fig. of failing life y 102:12 ; 109:23 ; of day

Ju 19:8 + v 9 (text emend., v. GFM ); bend down YIN? iQ? Jb 15:29, nin
TD82 wy 17:11; appar. FIA 0) Ju 16:30 and he bowed with all his might (after np)
, J2071; al. stretched himself , i.e. gave a thrust, Be GFM, but vb. less often
intrans. in this sense); of” , ON 0°) w 40:2 and he inclined unto me . b. less often
trans. , bend, bow , 9°20 aw 0°) Gn 49:15 (Issachar under fig. of ass); 10] 1°)?
w 62:4 (sim. of fate of wicked; || 771770 17) ); here belongs also prob. UY7D 7IN)
0) °10] w 73:2 (Kt) and I was almost prostrated as to my feet (i.e. by stumbling; Qr
1°01 Pf. 3 mpl. but needless, cf Ol Bae ;|| 2? WWN TIDY PRI); 2? TV OL ay
119:112 Ihave inclined my heart (c. inf. ); of " , 0°) TW ony 28 22:10 = y
18:10; also fig. , hold out, extend unto, of " , obj. TQM Gn 39:21 (J), aby , etc., Is
66:12 (both c. “2X ); of men FYI w 21:12 (7¥).

+ Niph. be stretched out; — Pf. 3 mpl. yt] Nu 24:6 (JE; cf. I. onl ); Impf. 3

ms. “Oy niQd? Zc 1:16 (of measuring line, for building); stretch themselves out , i.e.
grow long, 3 mpl. 103° Je 6:4 (of shadows, || O19 739 ).

Hiph.75 Pf. Ws Ezr 7:28 w116:2, sf. wig; 3 fs. sf. IAA Pr 7:21; 1s.
MUI Pr5:13; 3 pl. Wa Am5:12 +8 times; 2 mpl. OUT Je 25:4; 35:15;
Impf. 9? Is 31:3, 0°] 2S 9:15 Ezr9:9; 2 ms. WM Ex 23:6 +3 times, juss. OF

Ry V. Ryssel.

w 27:9; 141:4; 1s. SON Je6:12 w49:5, ON Jb 23:11, ON) Ho 11:4, but read
perhaps UN) (cf Now) as Je 15:6; etc.; Imv. 107 2K 19:16 +7 times, 09 w 17:6
+ 5 times wy Pr; fs. "9 Gn 24:14 w45:11; mpl. 1 Jos 24:23 +3 times; Inf.
cstr. NWT? Is 10:8 +4 times, NWI) Ex 23:2; sf. ANA? Nu 22:23; Pt. 790 Dt
27:19; mpl. O°?) w125:5, cstr. 787 Mal 3:5 ;— 1. rarely stretch out (as Qal 1 ),
hand Is 31:3 (of ’ in hostility), c. OY Je 6:12; 15:6. 2. rarely spread out cloth on (

ON )rock 2S 21:10; as Qal2: tent 16:22 (+ v) pers. ), tent-curtains ( fig. of growth)
Is 54:2 . 3. usually turn, incline, c. acc. , in many senses: a. lit. turn ass into (acc. )

road Nu 22:23 (JE); take aside 2 S 3:27 (acc. pers. + “ON ), 6:10 (acc. rei + acc. =
to) = 1Ch13:13 ( “ON ); incline, turn jar of water Gn 24:14 (J; to give drink);
intrans. only “Oy 1M? Am 2:8 on garments taken in pledge they recline , and 103
MI N71 Is 30:11 turn aside, out of the path (i.e. do not interfere with us; || 7790
TIT? ). b. fig. , oni>p?Py O77 w125:5 those turning aside their crooked
(ways), i.e. making their ways crooked; cf (neg.) Jb 23:11 .¢. turn , = influence, heart
2 S 19:15 ; turn (away) heart (cause to apostatize) 1K 11:2, 4 (c. "]X), v 3 (abs.
); ay, subj., c. acc. pers. Is 44:20 cf Jb 36:18 (acc. pers. ); of persuasion, c. acc.
pers. Pr 7:21 (|| 33D ). d. incline one’s own heart unto ( ON ) God and his
commands, Jos 24:23 (E), cf Pr2:2 (7); subj.”, 1K 8:58 w119:36, c. "?Y Pr
21:1; neg. (cc. 2 ) w 141:4 . e. especially incline the ear, of men (in obedience to God),
usually || yaw : abs. Je 7:24 +6 times Je (all neg.), so 25:4; 44:5 (+ inf. ), Is 55:3 ;
to inspired teacher Pr 4:20 (|| VW ), 5:1 (l)id.) v 13 (all c. 9 ), 22:17 w45:11
; 78:1 (|| TP TN); to receive revelation y 49:5 ; of God, listening to men, sometimes ||
OW: 2K 19:16 = 1s37:17, Dn 9:18, c. 2 w17:6;also(c. “2N) 31:33; 71:2;
102:3, ¢. y, 88:3 ; 116:2, abs. 86:1; once ON DX) Ho 11:4 and I used to incline
etc. (either rare intrans. , or obj. om., e.g. "TX ; read perhaps UN) (UN) ?) and I
inclined , after s17;3€) ). f. bend down heavens, of " (cf Qal3 b), w 144:5; = hold
out, extend unto (from above, OY ) Ezr 7:28; 9:9 (obj. TOK ). g. thrust aside ,
especially c. acc. USWI, of perverting or wresting justice: Ex 23:6 (E), 18 8:3 Dt
16:19; 24:17; 27:19 La3:35, cf Am 2:7; 0509 NITIN NWI? Pr 17:23 ; also c.
ace. pers. O97 PI MWA? Is 10:2 Am5:12 Is 29:21 Mal3:5, O°) [AN 10?
Tag Jb 24:4 , nivay vawna j- 7X Pr 18:5 ; here belongs prob. nor? Ex 23:2. (E
; abs. ), perhaps ins. VBWA (cf Bu 7 %O8D-118 Ry atl) bh. thrust away, of”,
Tied AN DUA-ON y 27:9; of TPN IA ODNINY Je 5:25 your iniquities have
thrust away (deprived you of) these (harvests).

ins. inscription(s);

+ 1109? Jos 21:16, N91? Ss °° GK *?° (s0 Baer) 15:55 n.pr.loc. town in Judah (
15:55 Itav, A L Ietta, 21:16 Tavo , L Ietta ).

+ AO S ee TWOT 7? Gk 7. mioinse ady. downwards ( from [ 07 ] for

[ 70 ] a place of declension ( cf. 11,3), with 1 — . loc., O1*° K6 "-°:
cf. the opp. aye , Sub TY ) :—1. alone, Dt 28:43 and thou shalt descend m9
TON downwards, downwards , i.e. lower and lower, Pr 15:24 Dnwy 710 12?
10.2. 799 : a. downwards Dt 28:13 'O9 WIN N'Y), 1s 37:31 = 2K 19:30
OO WwW (cf Ph CIS bh" FOym9 95y 9 Wow O7 71D° ON let them not
have root downwards , or fruit upwards), Je 31:37 Ec 3:21 2Ch32:30; Ezr 9:13
wyA mn MDW ANN °D either ( Be ) hast kept back, downward , part of our
iniquity (prevented it from appearing, and being counted against us), or, held us ( Ges
), or thy anger ( Ke ), back, below ( cf- oun ayn above , 2 Ch 34:4 ) our iniq.
(punished us less than our iniq. deserved). b. an , (a) of space, and downwards ,
Ez 1:27 "1 PIN?) AN WD, 8:2; (5) of age, and under , 1 Ch 27:23 1 TW
o-ivy yan) . 3. 10970 beneath (v. 129 a: opp. 129292 above ), Ex 26:24 =
36:29, 27:5 = 38:4, 38:27 = 39:20.

mic} a Ss 4 TWOT 13° GK 47155; n,m. Ex 4:17 ( f&. Mi6:9 according to
MT, but dub., v. infr. ) 1. staff, rod, shaft . 2. branch . 3. tribe ( Ecclus 48:2
staff, 45:6, 25 tribe ) ;— abs. 'O Gn 38:25 +; cstr. WO) Ex 4:20 +; sf 97
Gn 38:18 + 5 times, J?) Ex 8:1, 1779/9 Is 10:24 + 10 times; pl. niva 1K 8:1 +
,ete.; sf. ONIN Ex 7:12 Nu 17:21; also 17 Hb 3:14 (but read J°7 , or— Gr
— yn un )s— 1. (cf irra) , vay ) staff of traveller Gn 38:18, 25 (J); in gen. Is
10:15 (sim. ; || U2W ); from staff as support comes fig. ony-7w7 staff of bread
(food supply) Ez 4:16; 5:16; 14:13 Lv 26:26 yw 105:16; of staff or rod, Moses as
shepherd Ex 4:2, 4; 7:15 (J), 4:17; 7:17, 20; 9:23; 10:13; 17:5 (all E);
cf. also Is 10:26; Ex 14:16 Nu 20:8, 9, 11 (all P ); called On ONT 'O Ex
4:20; 17:9 (both E ), because of miraculous power connected with it; cf mirac.
rod of Aaron 7:9, 10, 12, 19; 8:1, 12, 13 (all P), and of Egyptian magicians
7:12 °°) (P); cf Aaron’s rod that budded Nu 17:18, 21, 23, 25 (cf RS *™-

1.180; 2ded. 197). carried even by warrior 1 S 14:27, 43; DW M02 Is 9:3 ie. rod

that strikes his shoulder, task-master’s rod (|| 12 W319 vay ), of 10:5 and v 24
14:5 (|| UQW), all fig. of oppression; 17937) 10 30:32 appointed rod (of

punishment); cf '0 Ez7:10, 11 (but text obscure, Co — q.v. — sceptre ), also

Mi 6:9 according to MT, but v. sub 3 ; used in beating out (U2M ) fennel Is 28:27

; staff as badge of leader or ruler? Y77WA Je 48:17 (|| vila ), of w110:2;so0 Nu
17:17 “*) + 10 times Nu 17 ; appar. shafis , i.e. arrows or spears, Hb 3:9, 14 (cf.
Now Da GASm). + 2. branch of vine Ez 19:11, 12, 14 °°). 3. tribe (183
times), orig. company led by chief with staff: specif. of tribes of Isr. in both sg. and
pl, 1K 7:14; 8:1 = 2Ch5:2, Ex 31:2 +5 times Ex; Lv 24:11; Nu 1:4 + 89
times Nu; Jos 7:1 +56 times Jos (all P); 1 Ch 6:45 +21 times 1 Ch6, 12:31;

prob. also Mi 6:9 (vocative; so We Now GASm).— Cf VAY, and on
relation of these two words for tribe in Hebr. usage Dr 17" ** 882). Zs

jens 98 TWOT |°°°° GK 473 n. f. couch, bed (place of reclining; ONWA
Ecclus 48:6 _ abs. 97) Am 3:12 + 14 times; cstr. NYA 2K 4:21; sf.
NY wy 6:7, JNO Ex 7:28, (NO) 2S 4:7 + 6 times; pl. NW abs. 2K 11:2

2 Ch 22:11, cstr. Am6:4 Est 1:6 ;— couch, bed , common article of furniture 2 K
4:10, cf v 21, 32 1K 17:19, for repose, especially at night, or in illness Gn

47:31 (J;"O0 WR), of 48:2 (J), 49:33 (P), y6:7 Pr26:14 2Ch 24:25
(prob.), and for sitting, or reclining by day 1S 28:23 1K 21:4;'’0 08) Am 3:12;
seat of King Solomon Ct 3:7 ; in bed-chamber ( alo) 74a) VI) Ex 7:28 (J), 28 4:7
; sometimes portable 18 19:15 cf v 13, 16, hence = bier 2S 3:31;
sometimes high 2K 1:4, 6, 16 (OW TY , opp. J 71? ); sometimes costly,
(with frames) of ivory Am 6:4; for reclining at feasts, made of gold and silver Est

6; cf. N7I2D 'O Ez 23:41 glorious couch; VQ NVI 2K 11:2 = 2Ch
22:11 (v. I79)— Cf also IDWA( IAW), WY.

*[ UA s ?°8 TWwoT 4 GK 47°] n. f. spreading, outspreading ;—only pl.

estr. DJ) niva Is 8:8 the outspreading of his wings (cf. Ges ° '*°° Ké "-'
manus» fig. of invading Assyrian army.

perverted justice (see V Hiph. 3 g ) sty ga) AN? fe VP) Ez 9:9 fas above
Ke Sm Da Berthol Toy RV >perverseness AV )> Co Of (as 7:23 ).

t 2003 Ss °° TwoT 33 GK >’ vb. lift, bear ( rare synon. of NV] ; Biblical

Aramaic 7004 lift; hence specif., Syriac sustulit (aquam), further, be heavy; also
borrowed and denom. forms in Arabic and NH, cf Fra es ) s— Qal Pf. 3 ms. '] La

x4 four times.

3:28 ; Impf. 3 ms. 340? Is 40:15; Pt. act. 201] 2S 24:12 — lift, c. acc. Is
40:15 ( fig. subj. '? ); lift over thee ('‘?¥ ) i.e. offer 2 $ 24:12 , but read 913 (as || 1 Ch
21:10) We Bu HPS; lifi( and lay ) upon (2¥) La3:28. Pi. Impf. sf, 022°) Is
63:9 and he bare them, fig. of" bearing his people ( || ONW?) ).

+ 201 s °! TWwor 3 GK 57 n, [ m. ] burden, weight -—'] cstr. , of
sand, Pr 27:3 (|| 72 3).

+[ 702 S *187 pwoT 133° GK °”4] adj. laden, only pl. cstr. 102 0] Zp
1:11 those laden with silver .

i yO Ss °*' TWoT '* GK °” vb. plant ( NH id. , and deriv.; cf Sab.
NY! pavilion [? as planted, established] DHM 7G **%v! (883), 337, 349 ) ;— Qal Pf. 3
ms. Nu 24:6 +,2 ms. AYY] Dt6:11, sf. 3 mpl. OAYY) Je 12:2; 1 s. YY] Je
45:4 +2 times, AyD) Je 42:10 Ec 2:5, sf. JAYO] Je 2:21, PAYOIA consec. 28
7:10 = WPAYON 1Ch17:9,O°MYOIA consec. Am 9:15 +2 times, etc.; Impf. 3
ms. YQ? Dn 11:45, YO?) Gn 2:8 +2 times, sf. qwyyy Is5:2; 2 ms. YOR Dt
16:21 +2 times, sf. 3 fs. TYVA) y 80:9; sf 3 mpl. WYA) Ex 15:17, OVA y
44:3 ,etc.; Imv. IYO] Je 29:5 +3 times; Inf. yoy Is 51:16 Je 18:9, yivs? Je
1:10; 31:28, nyDv? Ec 3:2; Pt. act. YUU] Je 11:17, YU 1 w 94:9 (shewing orig. a
according to Lag PN **); pl. O°Y 1 Je31:5; pass. YIU] Ec 3:2, pl. DVI) Ec
12:11 ;—1. plant, c. acc. of tree or vine Nu 24:6 (JE; subj. '"), Gn 21:33 (J), Lv
19:23 (H), Is 44:14 w 106:16 (subj."” ), Ec 2:5 also (fig. of people) Je 2:21 ;
11:17 w80:9, 16; c. acc. of vineyard Gn 9:20 (J), Am5:11; 9:14 2K 19:29 =

Is 37:30 Zp 1:13 Dt20:6; 28:30, 39 Je31:5 °°); 35:7 Ez28:26 Is 65:21 Pr
31:16 w107:37 Ec 2:4; olive trees and vineyards Dt 6:11 Jos 24:13 (D ); garden

Gn 2:8 ('), Je 29:5, 28;s0 c. acc. yy779 TWN Dt 16:21; °YY1"] DI2YI Is
17:10 (fig. of idolatry); abs. (lit.) Is 65:22 Ec 3:2 °°) (opp. WY); c. 2 ace. Is
5:2 ( plant vineyard with vine ). 2. plant, fig. = establish, usually of establishing
people, c. acc. 28 17:10 = 1Ch17:9 Am9:15 (opp. WN), Ez 36:36 Ex 15:17
(song), especially Je 24:6 ; 32:41 (2 loc. ), 42:10 (opp. WN), 45:10 (opp. id.,
w 44:3 (all of establishing Isr.); of establishing wicked Je 12:2 ; abs. of establishing
people Je 1:10; 18:9; 31:28; more lit., establish heavens Is 51:16 (|| 7&8 70°? );
plant i.e. fix (late use) tents Dn 11:45 ; YI] NIWW Ec 12:11 nails planted , i.e.

fixed in; even ]] & '] y 94:9 he that planted the ear . Niph. Pf. 3 pl. Wiad Is 40:24
be planted , fig. , = be established.

*+( VDI Ss *! Twor "°°" GK °°] n. [ m. ] plantation, planting, plant ;—
abs. YOI Jb 14:9; cstr. YO] Is 5:7; sf. JYQI Is 17:11; pl. cstr. "YI Is 17:10

;— 1. plantation Is 5:7 ( fig. of Judah, planted by "” ); 17:10 (fig. of idolatry), so
2. act of planting Is 17:11 .3. plant Jb 14:9 (in sim. ).

tT fabayieR S 1° GK °7! nprdoc. 1 Ch 4:23 , Acosur, A Atosw , L
Etosu .

+[ YO] s °° TwoT ** GK °”*] a. [ m. ] plant ;—only pl. YO) y
144:12 ( fig. of vigorous sons).

tT yr. s 8° TworT ' GK 47° n. m. place , or act of planting; plantation
;— abs. '0O Ez 34:29; cstr. YUA Is 61:3; sf. abc] Is 60:21 (Kt; Qr YY);
MYM Ez 17:7, also 31:4, butread 7 YON Hi Co Berthol Toy; pl. cstr.
"YO Mi 1:6 ;— 1. planting-place , Y9t2 OI Mi 1:6 planting-place for a
vineyard , so Ez 31:4 (read YO, v. supr. ); prob. also OW? 'O 34:29 <read
oY ‘tO Co Berthol Toy i.e. peacefil (fruitful) planting-place; cf. '0 MAW
17:7 = beds where it was planted . 2. act of planting 'O VY] Is 60:21 shoot of his (
my ) planting ( fig. of people). 3."° '2 Is 61:3 plantation of" ( id. ).

+1701 Ss °°? TWOT "°° GK °*’*] vb. drop, drip , fig. (especially of prophet)
discourse ( NH id. ; 901 drop, drip; Syriac drip , drop (N6 *¥""° S$! ) ete.;
Arabic id. ; Ethiopic id. , colare (stillando), expercolare ) ;— Qal Pf. 3 mpl. 1D0.1 Ju
5:4 +2 times; 150] Ju5:4; Impf. 3 fs. OM Jb 29:22; 3 mpl. 1D? Jo 4:18; 3
fpl. mp On Pr5:3 Ct4:11; Pt. nip 3 Ct 5:13 ;— drop, drip , usually trans. , c.
acc. , of clouds dropping water (077) ), in storm Ju 5:4, || heavens v 4 (obj. om.), w
68:9 (id. ; all theoph ); of hands dripping myrrh (170) Ct 5:5 ; in predict. O°0y 152°
Jo 4:18 the mts. shall drip must; fig. of (seductive) speech 9M ND 1 Pr 5:3 the lips of
the strange woman drop honey , so perhaps Ct 4:11 (Bu of kisses); 11 '] PNINDW
5:13 his lips drip myrrh (perhaps of sweet breath). Intrans. only 20 On oy Jb

theoph Theophrastus.

29:22 upon them my speech used to drop . Hiph. Pf. 3 mpl. 12°;7) consec. Am 9:13
; Impf. 2 ms. PUM Am7:16; 1 s.FWON Mi2:11; 3 mpl. FIDO? v 6; 2 mpl.
DUN v 6,1DUA v 6; Pt. OO Mi2:11; Inf. Wo Ez 21:2 ;—4.drip, 3)
O°OY Am 9:13 shall drip must ( = Qal Jo 4:18 ). 5. of speech, especially prophecy,
discourse : c. OY against, Am 7:16 (|| N2ds7), c. “ON toward , Ez21:2 (|lid.), v
7 (lid. ); ¢. P concerning Mi2:11 of v 11 ;— APN? WON? PHY? WONT IN
Mi 2:6 ‘talk not’ — so they talk — ‘they (read ye ?) shall not talk of these things’ (where
"ON , 150? ref. to prophets).

# CFO s °Y* TWoT °°! GK Pon. m. drop ;—O79-°2Y] Jb 36:27
(|| WW? , rain ).

T IL 01 S 31°8 TWOT 195419555 GK 973 nn. [ m. ] an odorif. gum (gathered in

drops ), used in sacred incense Ex 30:34 (P ). Identif. dub. ; otakti), B stacte
, ie. (Hesych.) a kind of myrrh, so Kn, cf. Ri @Y? ; Rosenm Thes Ke al.
storax; Rabb. opobalsamum (cf, Di “4! Now A 164248),

7 | no ws ?| n. [ f. ] drop, i.e. pendant , an ornament ( or pearl = Arabic ,
from likeness to drop of water; cf GFM );—only pl. abs. MD] Ju 8:26,
NINO) Is 3:19.

+ m0) S °° GK °° nuprloc. in Judah ( dropping, dripping , cf. Lewy **™

Fremdworter 40) -_Fzr 2:22 = Ne7:26; Netaga, L Netwoatt (as adj.
gent. Ne 12:28).

4M) 01,°NDIWI] s °° GK 5 adj. gent. —'*] 0] 2S 23:28 +5 times,
"101 1 Ch 2:54 + 4 times Ch;—'-} the Nefophathite 2S 23:28, 29 2K 25:23

= Je40:8 1Ch11:30 ‘%); sg. coll. (the) Nefophathites (no art.) 1 Ch 2:54;
9:16 Ne 12:28.

+t WO] s %' twor °° Gk 557578] yb, keep (less common || of 18] ) ( NH
id.; | W, Syriac id. ; Nab. in n.pr. Lzb * (cf. also infr. ), Arabic id. ( obj.
garden, etc.) ) :— Qal Pf. 1s. 04 Ct 1:6; Impf. 3 ms. WY? y 103:9, mbichhy Je

Kn A. Knobel.
Lewy H. Lewy, Semitische Fremdworter im Griechischen .

3:5; read 7 O91 also Am 1:11 (for MT 710?) Ol y103:9 We Now GASm Dr
52 ms. 7 OF Lv 19:18; 1s. VON Je 3:12; Pt. act. Wi] Na 1:2; f. m0 3 Ct
1:6; mpl. ONO 1 Ct 8:11, 12 ;—1. keep, maintain (sc. wrath), of", Je 3:5, 12 Na
1 Ce ? for ), w 103:9; of Edom Am 1:11 (reading JX WwW) 701 and he kept his
anger perpetually , v. supr.), Lv 19:18 (c. TX with ). 2. keep, guard a vineyard Ct
1:6 °°?) (in fig. ), abs. 8:11, obj. PUB v 12.

+ N02 s 7 TWOT 1° GK 47° and (La 3:12) NWA s °° TWwoT "8"
GK *’ n. £. 1. guard, ward, prison. 2. target, mark (as kept in the eye, watched ,

cf. V8] Pr 23:26 , and ox6mo¢ ( watcher, mark ) from oxéntouat ; perhaps Nab.
|XN7[07 Lzb ** );—always abs. :— 1. guard, ward, prison , usually '-O1J 0
court of guard (v. 1. 1¥1}) Je 32:2, 8, 12; 33:1; 37:21 ©); 38:6, 13, 28;
39:14, 15 Ne3:25;"-O0 WW 12:39. 2. target, mark Jb 16:12 (fig. of ’s
chastisement), yn? N10D La3:12 (sim. id. ); lit. only 1 S$ 20:20.

t V0 Ss °° TWOT '*°’ GK °”? vb. leave, forsake, permit ( forsake; draw
off skin of dead animal; Arabic = abstinens ab impuro according to Kam ( Frey ) ) —
Qal Pf. 3 ms. '] 1S 10:2, sf. 1 pl. WY) Ju6:13; 2 ms. AWD) 18 17:28,
mW Is 2:6, sf. IAW) Gn 31:28, AMWVI consec. Ex 23:11, etc.; Impf. wv?
1S 12:22 w94:14, Wi? Ho 12:15, sf. 1 pl. WW? 1K 8:57; 1 pl. WY] Ne
10:32, etc.; Imv. WO] Pr 17:14; Pt. pass. f. WIV] Is 21:15; mpl. WY] 1S
30:16 ;— 3. leave, let alone Ex 23:11 (E; = let field lie fallow, || vaw ), of
MIWOI-NN wd) phar? NW) MYA Ne 10:32 (ie. leave field fallow and debts
unclaimed); obj. quails, /et them lie , (OY loc.) Nu 11:31 (JE), of Amalekites fabirraan|
YINd-7D 35799 1 S 30:16 left to themselves over all the land; Vi? 1°29 YT) Ho
12:15 and his mortal guilt shall he leave upon him; leave in charge of, entrust to ( OY
pers. ): sheep 1S 17:20, 28; baggage v 22.4. usually forsake, abandon , "27 "7
nj] NN 1S 10:2 thy father hath abandoned the matter of the asses (ceased to be
concerned about them); W10] 2°99 Pr 17:14 abandon contention; often subj." , c.
acc. pers. Ju6:13 Is2:6 18 12:22 1K 8:57 (||ATY) 2K 21:14 Je 7:29; 12:7 (||
ATV), 23:33, 39 w27:9 (|| ATTY), 94:14 (|| id. ); of ” leaving Phar. forsaken (on
ground, cf. Niph.1) Ez 29:5 (+1 loc. ), 32:4 (+22 loc. ); abandoning the sanctuary
at Shiloh y 78:60 ; of men forsaking God Dt 32:15 (poem), Je 15:6; cf WYATIX
Biel NIN Pr 1:8; 6:20; of men abandoning kg. (under fig. of cedar) Ez 31:12 ‘??

. 5. permit , only PwI? IAWYIN 0 2939 Gn 31:28 (E) and hast not permitted
me to kiss my sons , etc.—For mrelairseya WOM) 1S 4:2 read prob. UA ( ExAwvev )
Dr Klo Bu, or< WPM) (NW? ) grew fierce HPS (Léhr proposes YUIN cf Ju 15:9
etc.). For WWI] ANG Is 21:15 (|| TDINI NYP ) read perhaps mwa? ‘TI. Niph. Pf. 3
fs. WW] Am 5:2; 3 pl. WYO] Is 16:8; 33:23; Impf. 3 mpl. WY 2) Ju 15:9 +2

times;— 1. be forsaken , Am 5:2 she (Isr.) lieth forsaken ( OY loc. ). 2. be loosened or
loose (proposes be let alone , left to hang down) of ship’s tackle Is 33:23 . 3. be let go,

spread abroad , of warriors, Ju 15:9 28 5:18, 22 (all c. 2 loc. , for purpose of
plunder); of tendrils of vine Is 16:8 (fig. of Moab). Pu. Pf. only wy TAN Is 32:14

palaces are abandoned, deserted ( || ATY VY 117 ).

+[ nw) s °° TworT 5% GK 5] n. £. twig, tendril of vine (as
spreading , cf, \ Niph. 3 ) ;—only pl. NWI TN VOD Is 18:5 the tendrils he
hath removed , cf. NWN IVOF Je 5:10 (appar. cited from Is.; expl. by Finn

Tourn, Trans. Viet. Inst. xxii. 3061 fom use by shepherds of poterium spinosum , called nettsh ,
as defence of sheepfolds),—in both of destroying city (under fig. of vineyard);

VN WO] 0? 2. Y Je 48:32 thy tendrils went over the sea ( fig. of prosperity of
Moab).

[73 5 5204 pwop Ble GK 5760 vo 77.

NI] (Voffoll., of Arabic (med. °), be raw ).

¢u.Nd s %- TwoT 7-18 GK 8-2? adj. raw, of flesh Ex 12:9 (P
; opp. Dw).

[aa Se VOT Fo es ee 1 ae ; ae gor OR Are. 2d,
ae ST wor Ges, Ti,

APs °° TwoT °°? GK 7 vy. 1. 772.

nPi s 57" GK 7 vy. MY subL 7.

nis" gwor Gee” Bint) y ai.

P S 5125 , 5209 TWOT 1326 , 1326a GK 5768 , 5769 V. ae ;

tT td S *!° GK °77° n.pr.loc. Nineveh , capital of Assyria ( Assyrian Nina,
Ninua, Nini, cf, Schr ©°T Sls pi Pe 2) > Gn 10:11, 12 (J), 2K 19:36 =
Is 37:37, Nal:1; 2:9; 3:7 Zp 2:13 Jon 1:2; 3:3a, 4, 5, 6, 7, called VYO

T1739 v 3b; 4:11 (cf 3:4f. ); Nwvevn , L Nwvevt. Site on E. bank of

Tigris marked by mounds Neby Yunus and Kuyundjik , opposite Mosul. Cf Layard
Nineveh and its Remains, 1848; Monuments of N. 1849 f. Billerbeck U. Jeremias BAS iii. 1 (1895), 107 ff.

OW} v. [AP].
O° v. 01] Qal 1. ad fin.

ii je74 s °2 TWOT ° GK °’? npr. of Ist month (loan- wd. from Bab.
Nisannu , cf. Schr °°’ Ne 1:1 Muss-Arnolt ‘8 **!89)7°, NH = BH;so

Nab. Palm. v. Lzb *** ) ;—only post-exile:'] WJM Ne 2:1 Est 3:7 (+ WRIT
WT), = pre-exile ANT ( WJ 1 )—On sacredness of Nisan cf also RS *°™"-

i. 387; 2d ed. 406 f.

Viel 6" twor * GK" y, Pui.

"ea,

+L Vd g 5214, 5215, 5216 PyyCT 13336, 1360, 13600 Ge 5774,5775,5776) vy break up,
freshly till ;— Qal Imv. mpl. mi, c. acc. cogn. 17] Ho 10:12 Je 4:3.

fa, DPD g 5214 5215,5216 pyyoyp 13336. 1360, 13608 Gy 5774,5775.5776 Tom. | the
tillable, untilled or fallow ground ;— '] abs. as acc. cogn. 117] VJ on? Ho
10:12 Je 4:3 till you the untilled ground ( fig. of unaccustomed moral action); cstr.
only DWNT WV) ze N72 Pr 13:23 abundant food (yields) the fallow ground of
poor men (i.e. with ” ’s blessing)—1. V1] v. V1.

Muss-Arnolt W. Muss-Arnolt.

Il. VI Twor °* (V of foll.; cf NH V1, Arabic , Syriac (in Lexx), all = the

system of heddles or ‘apparatus [of small cords with loops, or eyes] by wh. the threads of

the warp are raised and lowered to make an opening for the passing of the woof’ GFM

PAOS Oct. 1889, clxxix. f Ye ath
OS Oct. 1889, claxix. fof Assyrian niru , Syriac , yoke ) .

+. 19 s ©° TwoT °°! GK “°° ] n. m. beam (prob. round) carrying the

heddles (in loom), = Lat. jugum,so GEM '* ;—only cstr. in phr. OAT 793
beam of weavers 18 17:7 28 21:19 = 1Ch20:5, 1 Ch11:23, all sim. of thick
and heavy shaft of spear.

+ (N2J S717 5218 PWyOT. 1367. 13628 GK 9777-57781 vb. smite, scourge ( rare

Aramaizing form of 12] ) ;—only Niph. Pf. 3 pl. IND] PINT" Jb 30:8 they are
scourged out of the land .

FENDI s 77-8 Twor 16.136 GK 5777-5778) aaj. stricken ;— mpl. OND]
Is 16:7 (K6 "-'”), of Moab prostrated by conquest.

+P ND] s 8 TwoT PB GK P7897 7 adj. id. , always f. AND] OM a
stricken spirit, Pr 15:13; 17:22 (both opp. naw nb) ), 18:14.

+ nN 3} s °! TwoT °° GK °78° n. £. a spice, (usually understood of

tragacanth gum , exuding from astralagus bush, Di Gn 27:25 and reff.; Now ““"
i. 64 (and 249) ,

; cf also Léw *™; but = Arabic = summitas rubicunda sive flores
plantae (i.e. a certain plant, Frey ), according to Hom “"“” 4) ;— abs. '] Gn

g725 (es, ou? , as merchandise), 43:11 (+ id. , also W2z garde op :
as gift).

TJ TwoT °° ( 1 of foll., meaning uncertain; Ethiopic = gens, stirps ,[ cf. Sam.
71 Gn 21:23 ]).

7 loa S °229 TWOT | GK °’8! n. [ m. ] progeny, posterity , always c. 7°]
in standing phr. ( Ecclus 41:5; 47:22c, both c. 791) ;—abs. "] x2) 73 ier,

Low J. Low, Aramdische Pflanzennamen .
Hom F. Hommel, Aufsdte u. Abhandlungen .

SVD Jb 18:19, cf OW) PI ANW? Is 14:22; sf. PDIP IZA CN Gn 21:23
to me and to my offspring and to my posterity.

[std s 2! TWoT " GK 57 ]50: vb. smite (not Qal) (NH Hiph. id.; Pf. 3
pl. 197 SI *, Inf. nan ib. 2; Syriac , laesit, nocuit, repugnavit; Aph. laesit,
vulneravit; Ethiopic laesit, nocuit; cf. Arabic be defeated , the inflicting of injury on an
eneymy Lane *”*);— + Niph. Pf. 171733) consec. 2S 11:15 and he shall be
smitten [struck by weapon in battle] and die .

+ Pu. Pf 3 fs. 102] Ex 9:31; 3 pl. 13] v 32 (J), both be smitten down by
the hail.

Hiph. 4g. Pf. 3 ms. 2s] Ex 9:25 +; sf. 197) consec. Gn 32:12, O03; Je 5:6;
2 ms. P97 Ex 17:5 +315, °0D7 Ju 15:16 +, M97) Ex 3:20 +;3 pl. D7 Gn
19:11 +;2 mpl. ODs3 Je 37:10 +3 times consec. ; etc.; Impf. 3 ms. 1)? Ex
21:20 +, J]? Ho 6:1 (but read 7°] We Now GASm);‘]?) Ho 14:6 (v. infr. ); 797)
Jos 10:40 +, usually ]?] Ex 2:12 +; sf. 2 ms. 199? Je 40:15 +2 times, 3 ms. 13°1
2$ 14:6 (butread 9) S B Th We Dr Klo Kit Bu HPS),129° 1$ 17:25
+ 2 times; usually 79°) Nu 21:24 +;3 fs. JM) Jon 4:7.8;2 ms. 19H Ex 2:13 +;
sf. 3 ms. 19M Pr 23:13, 14; 1 s. DN 1S 18:11 +3 TDN) Ne 13:25 , JN) Ex 9:15
; 3. mpl. 13° Mi 4:14; usually 15°) Gn 14:5 +( 1S 4:2 read prob. Hoph. q.v. ); 1 pl.
“had Nu 22:6; Ji) Dt 2:33, etc.; Imv. Td Ez6:11; Jd Am9:1 +; mpl. 130 28
13:28 , etc.; Inf. abs. TD Dt3:16 +;MID9 2K 3:24 (Ges § *"); cstr. NIDA Gn
4:15 +, ete; Pt rig Ex 2:11 +: est. NO Ex 21:12 +; pl: O30 18-48 +,
etc.;— 1. a. lit., smite (with a single, non-fatal, blow), strike , sq. acc. ,ass Nu 22:23,
25327 (2pna ), v 28, 32 (all J); man Ex 21:15, 19 (E); cheeks Jb 16:10 ; man
(on) cheek (2 acc. ) La 3:30 w3:8;man MT?"9Y Mi 4:14 (instr), 1K 22:24 = 2
Ch 18:23 ; eye Ex 21:26 (E); J30 vay Is 14:26; with obj. Ex 17:6; with(1)
stone or fist Ex 21:18 (E), cf (fig. ) Is 58:4 (abs. ); smite lion or bear 1 S 17:35 ;
strike river (with rod 197) 7:17 (ce. DY obj.,+Jinstr.), v 20 Ex 17:5 (E32
instr.), also (with mantle) 2K 2:8, 14 ‘??, cf. " smiting Euphrates into ( vy) ) seven
streams Is 11:15; dust Ex 8:12, 13 (P); rock 17:6 (E), Nu 20:11 (P; J instr.), y
78:20 ; fig. smite earth YP) VAWAD Is 11:4 (of future Davidic kg. ); strike on ground (

SI Siloam Inscription.

TWIN ; with arrows) 2 K 13:18, also( abs.) v 18, 19; strike weapons out of ( ]/ )

hands, Ez 39:3 ('"; fig. of making powerless); lintel of door Am 9:1 ; barley-loaf
strikes tent Ju 7:13 (in dream); in fig. of regret, remorse 1N & TIF ay) J?) 2S 24:10

and David’s heart smote him ,so 1 8 24:6 (+ WWRN-Y because ); of goat smiting
(butting with horn) the ram, so as to break its horns Dn 8:7 (in vision); smite = hit with

missile, sling-stone 1S 17:49 (c. acc. pers. + INED-ON ), of 2K 3:25 (but text
perhaps corrupt, v. Benz ); arrow, 1 K 22:34 = 2Ch 18:33 (c. acc. pers. + 72),
2K 9:24 (c. id. ); of piercing, NIDA VPI) TIJ2 NIA 1S 19:10 smite with the dart
into D. and into the wall , pin D . to the wall, Y)?2 'TI-NN PP1 v 10, cf 18:11,
T82) N°IG2 WYN 26:8 . b. smite repeatedly, beat ,aman Ex 2:11, 13 (E), 5:16 (
J), Ne 13:25 (]% partit.), cf Dt 25:11; here prob. also 1 K 20:35 °?), 37 ©?) (

Y XD) 130 beating and bruising him ); of Assyrian under fig. of task-master Is 10:24;
beat a woman so as to bruise her (YB) Ct 5:7 ; beat by authority, scourge Je 20:2 ;

37:15 Dt25:2, 3 (c¢. acc. pers. + acc.cogn. 1273929), v 3 cf MDT]aAv 2
i.e. worthy of scourging , bastinado, (cf Dr); 2 Ch 25:16; Pr17:10; 19:25; 23:13,

14 (instr.); cf O°) ANI 1A Is 50:6 ; of hail, beat down herbage etc. Ex 9:25 “7
(cf, Pu. ). e.*}D 13°) 2K 11:12 and they clapped hands (in applause); elsewhere only
Ezek., in mockery; JD" XN *)D Ez21:19, 22; DID 6:11 (|| T7IID YP); acc. BD
22:13 . d. give a thrust (with fork) into (1) pot 1S 2:14; strike roots Ho 14:6 (in fig. ,
but 107°) We Now). e. rarely smite (in battle) so as (merely) to wound 2 K 8:28 , so (
+ acc. cogn. M32) v 29; 9:15 = 2Ch22:6; fig. of” ’s wounding Isr. Ho 6:1 (
opp. WIM, bind up ), Je 30:14 (c. acc. cogn.). Cf smite with (1) the tongue Je
18:18 . f. smite , of sun, etc., c. acc. pers. Is 49:10 w121:6; c. oY Jon 4:8 .

2. Smite fatally: a. (subj. man) smite , c. acc. , + word of killing (dying):— obj. lion
and bear 18 17:35 ; man Ex 21:12, 20 (E), Jos 10:26 (JE), 11:17 (D), 18 17:50

28 1:15; 2:31 (7 partit.+ 2 among ), 4:7; 14:6; 18:15; 21:17 1K 16:10 2K
1222.2 15:30 25321. = Je s22 7-2: Ki23:25 deal? -Nu 55164) 17 18.21 CPs
all c. Jinstr.); c. acc. + wn nN + Jinstr. 2S 2:23 smote him (fatally) in the belly
with(v. HPS), 20:10, cf 3:27 (+2 acc.) 4:6 (but del. Ew Th We Dr
Bu HPS ); W] 7D) Dt 19:11 and he smite him in his life (mortally), and he die, cf.
(without word of dying) v 6 Gn37:21 (J), Je 40:14, 15 [otherwise Lv 24:17. 18
Nu 35:11, 15, 30 Dt27:35 Jos 20:3, 9 ]; with prolepsis O07 nia? smite the
slain Ju 20:31, 39; +s18)& smite to the ground i.e. kill 2S 2:22; 18:11 .b. smite , of

worm gnawing or boring so as to kill plant Jon 4:7. c. very often = kill, slay, man or
beast (c. 150 times): Gn 4:15 ; 8:21 (exterminate; both J), Ex 2:12 Nu21:35 (E),

Jos 7:5 (J? partit.), v 5 (JE), Dt 19:6; 21:1; 27:24, 25 Jos 11:10 (1 instr.; all D

), Lv 24:17, 18, 21 °?)(H), Nu35:11, 15, 21, 24, 30 Jos 9:18; 20:3, 9 (all
P), Jul5:16 18 17:9 °*), 36 28 12:9 (Jinstr.), 2K 9:7 (exterminate), etc.; c. 2
among 18 6:19; 23:5, ]/A partit. Ju 14:19 ; 20:45; c. 2 partit. slay at, work slaughter
among 2S 23:10 (ins. also in|] 1 Ch 11:13 v Be “7° Dr 2S 23:10), but also 2 of
dir. obj. 1S 18:7; 21:12 = 29:5; subj. lion 1 K 20:36 °?) cf Je 5:6 (fig. of

judgment); " subj. 1S 6:19b (2 among ,+ acc. cogn.; 18 6:19a J?) erpt. v Th
We Dr KI Kit Bu HPS); s/ay firstborn Ex 12:12 (J), v 29 Nu3:13; 8:17;

33:4 (all P), w 78:51; 105:36; 135:8 ; God slays for (7Y ) sin 286:7 = 1Ch
13:10 (WNT PY ); slay ITD? Dt 13:16; 20:13 Jos 11:11, 12, 14 (all D), Ju
18:27; 21:10 18 22:9 2K 10:25 Je21:7 Jb1:15, 17; kill, slay, c. acc. cogn. (
m0) 18 14:14 1K 20:21 (among), 2 Ch 13:17 (O93), 25:13 (099); ¢ ace.
pers. + acc. cogn. Jos 10:20 (JE), Est 9:5, etc.; kill unwittingly, unintentionally ds
ny7 IA Dt 19:4 Jos 20:5 (both D).

3. Smite = attack, attack and destroy a company Gn 32:9, 12; 34:30 Jos 8:21 Ju
8:11; 9:43 2K 8:21 2Ch21:9 ; attack and capture a city Jul:8 v 12 = Jos
15:16 (JE), Jos 7:3; 10:4 (JE), 1S 30:1 1K 15:20 = 2Ch16:4, 2K 15:16 °*? 1

Ch 20:1 2Ch14:13 Je 47:1; tents 1 Ch 4:41 2Ch 14:14; = sacka city 47759
(slaying inhab.), Jos 8:24; 19:47 (both JE), 10:28, 30, 32, 35, 37 cf v 39 (all
D), Jui:25 ; 20:37 28S 15:14; especially defeat kg. or army (involving often
overthrow, pursuit and slaughter),— c. 95 times,— Gn 14:5, 15, 17 Nu 14:45; 21:24

(JE), Jos 8:12 ; 10:10 (+ acc. cogn. ), v 10 (TY loc.), 11:8 ‘7? (all JE), Dt 1:4;
2:33; 3:3; 4:46; 7:2; 29:6 Jos 10:33, 40 ( T¥1— 7A loc. ), 12:1, 6, 123; 13:12
(all D); Jul:S, 17 1S 11:11 (TY temp.), 2K 13:17 (APD-TY), 2K 3:24a + v
24b (where read N13) NID IN I?) and they went on defeating ), 1s 10:20 Je 37:10,
etc.; ins. Jordy in 28 8:13 Th Ke Kit Bu cf Dr, after ;c. 2 obj. 1S
14:31; 23:2 °°) (71 loc. — J); + 20 9 Ju 20:48 , etc.; of gods causing defeat 2
Ch 28:23 ; smite land = conquer, subjugate, sometimes ravage, Gn 14:7 Jos 10:40 (D
), 18 27:9 Je 43:11; 46:13, cf Is 14:6 (acc. cogn. ); subj. '? Nu 32:4 (P ); of
smiting sea O°} O72 ADT) Zc 10:11 (Bev ‘Ph x35 1889). 88 proposes O72 ).

4. Of God, a. smite with ( 2 ) a plague, disease, etc.:—blindness Gn 19:11 (J), 2K
6:18 °°) cf Ze 12:4 “?? (symbol.); of Egyptian plagues Ex 3:20; 9:15 (both J), 1
S 4:8 , without 2 Ex 7:25 (J), 12:13 (P), y 136:10 (acc. + O9°31922 ); other
plagues Nu 14:12 (JE), Dt 28:22, 27, 28, 35 1S85:6 28 24:17 Jb2:7 Am 4:9
Hg 2:17 Mal 3:24; 185:6, 9 2K 19:35 = Is 37:36 (+2in); Nu 11:33 (JE; OV2
+ acc. cogn. ); smite vines with (2 ) blight y 105:33 . b. smite = chastise , or send
judgment upon , usually c. acc., 1K 14:15 1Ch21:7 Is 5:25; 9:12; 27:7 (

Wad Wd NID ), 30:31 (2 instr.) 57:17; 60:10 (opp. ON) ) Je 2:30; 5:3;

14:9 Ez 32:15 ( Co Jf scatter); c. OY punish for , (sin) Lv 26:24 (H). ¢. of
God’s destroying palaces Am 3:15; 6:11 (2 acc.), cf Zc9:4.

+ Hoph. Pf. 2,} Ho 9:16 Nu 25:14. 397 wy 102:5 ; Ndi) consec. Ex 22:1; 3
fs. WDD Ez 33:21; 40:1; 1 s. MNDq Zc 13:6; 3 pl. Iq 18 5:12; Impf. 3

mo Nu 25:15, 18; pl. OD Ex 5:16, cstr. “D0 Je 18:21 ;— be smitten: 5. =
receive a blow Is 1:5 (Judah under fig. of man). 6. be wounded Zc 13:6 .7. be beaten
Ex 5:14, 16 (J). 8. be (fatally) smitten + vb. of dying Ex 22:1 (E ); be killed, slain

Nu 25:14 “?), 15, 18 (c. 2¥, for), ANT 2 Je 18:21 (|| NY) °37q ); so also ( abs.
) prob. 1S 4:2 (read 13°) S B Th Dr Klo Kit, for MT 15°)). 9. be attacked
and captured , of city Ez 33:21; 40:1 . 10. be smitten with disease (by God) 1 S 5:12;
abs. , of” ’s servant Is 53:4. 11. be blighted , of plant (in fig. ) Ho 9:16 (Ephr.), yw
102:5 (heart, DWYD ; both + W2? ).

+[ 21s °? TwoT °* GK °°] adj. smitten, stricken (cf. [ XD] ]);—only
cstr. : o777 nad 28 4:4; 9:3 crippled of feet; FIV ND] Is 66:2 contrite of spirit (
+7),

+[ og] s °? TwoT °° GK °*] adj. id. ;—pl. 0°3] y 35:15 smitten ones
, Le. cripples .

41. DIDI s 3-5 TWoT 364.9% GK 5787-57 9. fom. ] = blow Jb 12:5
according to Schult Di Bu, but precarious; < Niph. from ]1) q.v.

+ oa Ss **” TWoT °" GK * n. £. blow, wound, slaughter ;— abs. '0 1
S 4:8 +; cstr. ND Is 10:26 +; sf. "ND Je 10:19; 15:18 etc; pl. OD 2K
8:29 = 9:15 = 2Ch22:6;NID0 abs. Zc 13:6 +, estr.,etc. pl. NID abs. 2
K 8:29 +; cstr. Dt 29:21 +; sf. JN 3 Dt 28:59, J?N1D2 Je 30:17, etc.;— 1.
a. blow, stripe , lit. of scourging, chastising Dt 25:3 Pr 20:30 (|| Y¥3 NAN);
2) ND Est 9:5 (as acc. cogn. ). b. beating, scourging , fig. of defeat of Midian
Is 10:26 (|| VW WY). e. often wound 1K 22:35 2K 8:29; 9:15 = 2Ch22:6
(read '-OI" 7/2), Ze 13:6 (JJ? Pa); symbol. of violence Je 6:7 (+ rial ); USD
m0 2721 TIAN) Is 1:6 (of Judah, under fig. of maltreated man), cf Mi 1:9 (
mUN'o ), Na 3:19 (|| 72Y ; of Nineveh), especially in Je (of Judah): Je 10:19 ;

Schult A. Schultens.

14:17 30:12 (all+ 7771 severe; || T2Y ), 15:18 (NWN 'D), 19:8; 49:17;
50:13 ,as acc.cogn. 30:14, c. vb. NDD heal v 17;also'O 77 Is 30:26 (||
2Y ); of wounds made by "’s arrows vy 64:8. 2. = slaughter 18 4:10; 14:30,
usually as acc. cogn. c. as3 Jos 10:20 18 6:19; 14:14; 19:8; 23:5 1K 20:21

2 Ch 13:17.3. = defeat ,as acc. cogn. c. 2s} Jos 10:10 Ju 11:33; 15:8 2 Ch
28:5 ; = conquest (of) Is 14:6 . 4. plague , especially disease, as punishment (of "”
), 18 4:8 Dt28:59 (|) PT), v 61 (|lid.), 29:21 (|| ONPG), Lv 26:21 (
H), as acc. cogn. Nu 11:33. —N139 2 Ch2:9 read n)'27 (v. 24N)as || 1K
5:25, so B Be Ot and Th 1K 5:25.

t 1} Ss 4 GK ie od gS 9224 ..0549 6549 GK 5785 npr. m. Necho (II), king
of Egypt ( Egyptian Nkw , i.e. ( Steindorff ®“S '*4°" ) Nekaw6; Assyrian Niki Id."
Schr ©°' 2K 23:29 is grandfather of Bibl. Necho ) ;—contemp. of Josiah and
Nebuchad. [ B.C. 611-605]: 13] 2 Ch 35:20 ( ®apaw Neyaw ), 7 3] 2 Ch
35:22; 36:4 ( apaw Neyaw ); 1D] N YIP Je 46:2,57 327 VID 2K 23:29,
33 5 344 35 fall id. ).

n. JID] s 3559-55 TwoT 36-96 GK 5787-578 nor, mv. sub JID, and v.
17d.

MJ TwoT ?° (V of foll.: prob. be in front of: Lag ®N *° cp. Arabic marry

(perhaps orig. in phys. sense); Syriac is gentle , gentleness ) :

< .
+ 2 J subst. front, always in prep. or adv. phrases, with sf. 113] Ex 14:2 Ez

46:9 :—1.as adv. acc. in front of, opposite to, Ex 14:2 1931119, 26:35 the
candlestick JT 7?WI 1D'1, 40:24, Jos 18:17 (inthe || 15:7,7 MD 1: v. 25e), 1
K 20:29 FPN MI IAPR WNP, 22:35 (= 2Ch 18:34), Est 5:1“); Bz 46:9
Qr N¥? 1D] °D shall go out in front of himself, i.e. straightforward; cf. 173], 7311
a(b). Fig. Pr5:21 WX 72 la Py MD 1°D in the sight of ’s eyes are, etc.,
Ju 18:6 O77" ND I before" is your way, i.e. under his eye and favourable
regard. In the phr. "12 12 1, Je 17:16 “NSW NW 7 ID ND I was before thy
face, La 2:19, Ez 14:3 O28 nD] Vn J ony Miwon (i.e. they contemplate it
with pleasure), v 4, 7.2. combined with preps.:— a. nD 179N , Nul9:4 TVIA
QFN °D JON ATT) and sprinkle it coward the front of, etc. b. 19°19: (a) as adv.

Pr 4:25 10°12” mm PP let thine eyes look to the front or right on (|| 744 Ww"
JDYDY1 ); (b) as prep. Gn 30:38 JX XI M239 in front of the flocks, 25:21
JAWN m2? ... VY?) in front of , i.e. on behalf of (cf: pro ), his wife; (c )

MD ITTY, Ju 19:10 092? ITY ND?) as far as in front of Jebus, 20:43 Ez 47:20
(7 1D I-TY ). Syn. TA, q.v.

+[0 DI s 8-2? Twor 15" GK 571] adj. and subst. straight, right,

straightness , f. 71D], pl. OD), M):—Is 57:2 i131 72 M7 he that walks in (
cf. 33:15; 50:10 ) his straightness ( Ges ‘ der seinen geraden Weg geht’), fig. for

straightforwardly (cf. Pr 4:25 ); 4% 3} what is straight in front , fig.
straightforwardness, honesty , Am 3:10 '] MWY WT? NO 1859:14 89 an
N49 7D9N (|| MON); 28 15:3 PII AND} 0°21 thy pleadings are good and

right (i.e. true ), Pr 8:9 (of words of Wisdom) O°F 33 fap pan? i.e. they lead
straight to the right goal (|| DW"; comp. v 8b WPY) INDI] OFD PR), 24:26
on a OF WW? ie. either correct (leading to the right point), or honest
answers; Is 30:10 M4M 3312? WON-N 7 true things (opp. Nip2 , NNT

illusions ), 26:10 719? MIND) YIN ina land of rectitude ( Che ) he will do
wickedly.

+( 22] s 5230 TWOT 3 GK 5%] vb. be crafty, deceitful, knavish ( Assyrian

nakalu , be crafty, cunning; 223 be crafty , Pa. deceive; Syriac deceive, plot; cf.
perhaps Amh. act faithlessly , faithless , Pra “™** 8°" °°) ;—

Qal Pt. 9943 Mal 1:14 knave .

Pi. Pf. 3 mpl. c. acc. cogn. WR 09°79] O97 17D] Nu 25:18 their wiles with
which they beguiled you .

Hithp. Impf. imng? in 7731N") Gn 37:18 they knavishly planned against him (
Ké "-?), ete; Inf. estr. 2 9DInt? w 105:25 to deal knavishly with .

+723 Ss 3! TWOT 1° GK °73] n. [ m. ] wiliness, craft, knavery ;—only
pl. sf. o7791 Nu 25:18 their craft, their wiles (as acc. cogn. . 991).

Pra F. Pratorius, Amharische Sprache;

+ 29D s % TWoT 13% GK 3° 999 n,m. knave (for "2D v. Ko #-!
"8 ) -— abs. bp bo) Is 32:5 ( opp. yiw , || 723 ); rp) v_ 7 (assonance with 22D,
from 5 qv. ):

+[ 02] s °° TwoT "°° GK °] n. m. Jos 22:8 only pl. 0°03] riches,
treasures ( prob. Assyrian or Aramaic loan-word, cf. Assyrian nikdsu , property,
wealth, gain, Dl Pee ee Syriac wealth; — Jos 22:8 (P), 2Ch1:11, 12 Ec 6:2
(all || WY, TID), 5:18 (|| Wey)).

TL 2d g 4 TWOT 1368+ 13684 GK 57°5+976) vb. (not Qal regard, recognize (
NH Hiph. know, be acquainted with; Aph. id. ; Syriac Aph. id. ; cf also Arabic in
sense be shrewd , appar. rare, cf. cunning Lane **°°*. y. p. 1125 ds Niph. Pf. 3
mpl. X'? 31 La 4:8 they are not recognized . Pi. Pf. 277)? YIW ADIN? Ib
34:19 he regardeth not the opulent above the poor (|| O° 712 RYITN YD ); Impf.

a PPia N° Jb 21:29 do ye not recognize their tokens . Hiph. Pf. VD Dt 33:9 Dn
11:39 Kt; sf. }VDA Gn 27:23; 3 pl. WDT Ju 18:3 +2 times, sf. WV Jb
2:12 ,A)3Di7 Gn 42:8 ; Impf. WD? Dt 21:17 +3 times + Dn 11:39 Qr; 3°) Gn
38:26 +; sf. WD) 1K 18:7, 2D? Jb 7:10, WPT) Gn 37:33, ete; Imv. “19.9
Gn 31:32 +2 times; Inf. abs. “7,333 (Ginsb vand.H. “V9 ,7) Pr 24:23; 28:21;

estr. sf. "3 Ru 2:10; Pt. Vd w 142:5, sf. TVD Ru 2:19, etc.;x— 1. regard,
observe , especially with a view to recognition, c. obj. cl., Gn 31:32; 37:32; 38:25;
Pay attention to, c. acc. pers. Ru2:10, 19; acc. rei (of God) Jb 34:25 ; acc. rei

om. 2 S 3:36; subj. m0? .. VIN JD Je 24:5 so will I regard the exiles ... for
good; Antiochus subj. Dn 11:39 ; 0°32 1°39 pay regard to (shew partiality, = 712 NWI
'D) Dt1:17 16:19 (|| WDW MWA), Pr 24:23; 28:21.

2. Recognize (as formerly known) c. acc. pers. vel rei, Gn 27:23 ; 37:33; 38:26
(all J), 42:7, 8 °?)(E), 1K 18:7; 20:41 Jb 2:12; proverb. VD? OYA INYITNN
WX Ru 3:14 before aman could recognize his fellow (i.e. before dawn); recognize

voice (4p ), Ju 18:3 1S 26:17; = perceive the true situation, 3357) DN) Ne 6:12
and I perceived, and lo! God had not sent him.

3. Be willing to recognize, acknowledge Dt 21:17; 33:9 Is 63:16 (|| ¥T?), w
142:5 ; acknowledge with honour Is 61:9 .

4, Be acquainted with , WAP) TY 439"? ND Jb 7:10 his place shall be
acquainted with him no more (he shall be gone and forgotten), cf w103:16; c. acc.
rei Jb 24:13, 17.

5. Distinguish, understand , vale) ies Dp Yi Ezr 3:13 could not distinguish , etc.;

cf. Jb 4:16 could not distinguish its appearance; 727? Di Ne 13:24 understand
how to speak , etc.

Hithp. Impf. WI} Pr 20:11 by his deeds a youth maketh himself known ,
whether his doing be pure, etc.

+[ Jad s °" TwoT ?*° GK 7°] n. f. look (or expression ?);— cstr.

O718 NDI Is 3:9 a look at their face witnesses against them( B Che “™" al.
), or the expression of their face (Ges “™™ De Gu SS, cf Kit-Di), > their

regarding of persons S Thes Hi Du Che "™ (vy. against this Kit-Di); Ew
Di the impudence of their face (\ 371), but this very dub.

*#[ 132 s ®*® TwoT °°! GK *°7] n. m. acquaintance, friend (dub. , cf
Benz **'°* );— sf. 193% 2K 12:6; pl. sf. OPIN v 8.

Il. “2d (V of foll., poss. = I. 11, whence the foreign, strange , as that which is

intently regarded, so Thes , but precarious; cf’ Assyrian nakdru , rebel , Pa. change ,
nakiru , and nakaru , enemy , nukurtu , enmity , etc.; be ignorant of , Qor 11:73; IL.
change, alter , so as not to be known, disguise Qor 27:41; Iv = 1, also deny, Qor

16:85 repudiate . I. change, alter a thing; Sab. VD] Il. reject, injure , etc., O13 injury
SabDenkm 7 CIS 8!:?:?9; Min. VDJ alter Hom S84 Chest. 28. Suriac reject is
rare (twice), and PS proposes alienavit each time.; 211 strange, foreign (proposes
unknown , cf, Arabic V). ).

< 4
+ 72) s °°? tTwoTt P* Gk °”* [1 1] a. [ m. ] misfortune, calamity ;—
abs. 13] Jb 31:3 calamity (|| PX); sf. VD] Ob 12 his calamity .

Gu H. Guthe, rarely Stan. Guyard.
Kit-Di Di, Jesaia, ed. Kit
Qor Qoran.

tT “lad 6" -TwOoT PGK [ m. | that which is foreign, foreignness
(on format. cf Lag PN °!!*) :— abs. '] Ju 10:16 +, estr. “1D] Dt 31:16 ;—
foreignness (of another family, tribe, or nation), especially 1. 7 ON 923)a( =
foreign gods Gn 35:2, 4 Jos 24:20, 23 (all E, = OUIN 'Nof D, cf WN),
Ju 10:16 18 7:3 Je5:19 2 Ch 33:15; 7)8I-12] 'X Dt 31:16 = foreign gods of
the land; sg. 124 OX Dt 32:12 Mal 2:11 wy 81:10; TPN Dn 11:39. 2.
23)5("12 = foreigner Gn 17:12 (|| TYTN NX), v 27 Ex 12:43 (all P), Lv
22:25 (H), Ez 44:9 °°) Ne 9:2 Is 56:3; ')M( "JA 28 22:45, 46 = w5:45,
46, Ez 44:7 Is 56:6; 60:10; 61:5; 62:8 w144:7, 11.3. other combin.: "] ayers
Je 8:19 foreign vanities (idolatries); '-] NINA 2 Ch 14:2 foreign altars; NTN
"| w 137:4 foreign soil; aire) Ne 13:30 from everything foreign .

+ D1] s °°’ TWwoT "°° GK °”? adj. foreign, alien ( NH °73] = Gentile)
s—'"] abs. m. Zp 1:8 +; f. PD] Ex 2:22 +; mpl. O)9] Is 2:6 +2 times +
Pr 20:16 Kt (> Qr 1?) ), + 27:13 (so read for MT 11°] ); fpl. aval: Gn
31:15 +;—1. a. foreign: "121 OY Ex 21:8 (E) a foreign (non-Isr.) people, '] WX
Dt 17:5 (|X? PRY ); "] wan Zp 1:85 5P 72] PDX Ex 2:22 (J) foreign land ,
so 18:3 (E ); especially N13] OWI foreign (non-Isr.) women 1K 11:1, 8 Ezr
10:2, 10, 11, 14, 17, 18, 44 Ne 13:26, 27.b.as subst. 3] foreigner
(non-Isr.) Ju 19:12 (+ 287W? 99 89 WN), 1K 8:41 (+7990 89 WR),
= 2Ch6:32 (+id.), 1K 8:43 = 2Ch6:33, Dt 14:21 (|| 72), 15:3; 23:21 (
opp. JN), 29:21 (+ APTI PIN & I? WR ); as predicate, 2S 15:19 (||
123 ), PD] Ru 2:10; pl. O°] foreigners La 5:2 (|| ANT), Ob 11 (|| id. );
of, D°D1 °T)? Is 2:6 ; fpl. alien women Gn 31:15 (E; i.e. not of one’s father’s
family). 2. 1°)21 foreign woman , as term. techn., in Pr, for harlot (perhaps because
harlots were orig. chiefly foreigners): Pr 2:16 (|| TT TWN ), 7:5 (lid. ), 5:20 (||
THT), 6:24 (|| YI NWR), 23:27 (|| 717 )—On 20:16 ; 27:13 v. infr. 3. fig.
unknown, unfamiliar: OPV NT D1 Jb 19:15 an alien am I become in their
eyes; ON ID?" y 69:9 (|| ON? PT TWN); "| WN Ec 6:2 ; of ” ’s judgment,
INT AY 9D) Is 28:21 strange is his task! (|| WY AT); FID] JPA Je 2:21 an
alien vine (opp. NX VII), fig. of degenerate Israel; as subst. , "21 Pr 20:16

Kt (> Qr 11?)2] ), aliens , persons unknown to him (|| TJ), so read also (for MT
eed) || 23s eh S05 272.

+[ 131] vb. denom. act or treat as foreign , or strange; disguise, misconstrue ;—
Niph. Impf. 733? Pr 26:24 with his lips a hater disguiseth himself (dissembles,
speaks what is foreign to his thought). Pi. Pf. V1 1S 23:7, but v. infr. ; Impf.
7311 Je 19:4 and they have treated this place as foreign (profane); 11D)? WT
Dt 32:27 lest their adversaries should misconstrue (it).— °J?2 'X iN XD] 18
23:7 God hath alenated him into my hand , but improbable; Dt) (cf Ju 4:9)
hath sold him ,so Th Klo HPS (cf. We);< 130 (as Is 19:4) Krochm Dr ;
Kit either of these; > 130 Bu ; Lohr either TAO or 130 . Hithp. Impf. 7310")
DDN Gn 42:7 he acted as a stranger toward them; Pt. f. W212 1K 14:5, 6

feign to be a stranger-woman .

*[N 3] Ss °8 TWOT °° GK 8°] n. [ f. ] treasure (so context demands) (

L 2K 20:13 tmgUndpEews, cf S ; der. uncertain; DI °° -'*! cp.

Assyrian bit nakamti ( nakanti ), house of treasure , V nakému , heap up [ Di #™? Bas
], whence '] '2 perhaps borrowed; this favourd by N6 7G “(0889-731 Fy 24 #266
(reading nakavati = nakavati, and Heb. 1.}3]'2 or 1053] '1)) —Only sf. m2

133 = his treasure-house 2K 20:13 = Is 39:2.

app s °° TWOT °” GK *°! doubtful Vv ( Arabic is obtain, attain , what one
obtains by another’s bounty, Lane *“° ) ;—for supposed Hiph. Inf. sf. JM'73D Is
33:1 = JN 79D (Ki Ges 18°? K6' 5"), read JN PDD (Pi. Inf. of 179; so Ra
Capp Ges "™* Ew Kn Che Brd Di Du), cf || J@,0q2.

+[72]0 s 8? TWwor 3" GK #78] n, [ m. ]? gain, acquisition ?—Only sf.
O73) YIN? TW? XY Jb 15:29 (si vera |. ) their acquisition , but very dub. ; Di
(formerly) ova , Hi o7%7 ears, cf. Bu; other conj. v. in Di; Du thinks
hopelessly corrupt.— ok [i.e. ape ], S. their word [ on? ].

nia] 1S 15:9 v. TTD Niph.

ZA Zeitschr. fiir Assyriologie .
Capp J. Cappel.

t ON] S 4! GK °8° npr. m. ( cf Gray °°’) ;— 1, son of Simeon
Nu 26:12 1 Ch 4:24 (= DN? , q.v., Gn 46:10 Ex 6:15 ), Noapovna . 2. a
Reubenite (brother of Dathan and Abiram) Nu 26:9 , id.

t OND] Ss °°? GK *" adj. gent. of 1 supr., only c. art.’-JJas n. coll. Nu
26:12 , Napovnaet .

vyal TWOT '°7! (\ of following, meaning unknown ) .

+ 7222 s ° Twor 37" GK %85 n. £. unit. (Lag ®S *') ant ( NH id. ;
Arabic (nom. unit of ); Syriac ) ;— abs. '] Pr 6:6; pl. ong 30:25 .

mien TWOT 2%” (V of foll., meaning dub. ; poss. cp. Assyrian namaru , shine,
gleam (from glossy coat of panther and leopard), [ v. Arabic pardus , and limpidus,
purus (of water; cf. infr. 0°71 )] so Hom “NS °*"; ag. this NG 2MG *1 C889). 736
Schwally ' '7'; 47] is comm. Sem.: Assyrian nimru D1 "Y® 4°8 ; Arabic Lane **°

; Ethiopic Syriac , N01; NH 71).

+ Wal s °° TwoT °”?* GK **°7 n. m. Is 11:6 leopard ;— abs. '] Ho 13:7
+3 times; pl. O72] Hb 1:8 Ct 4:8 ;— leopard , as spotted Je 13:23 , swift Hb
1:8 , keen-eyed Je 5:6 (symb. of calamities of Isr.), so Ho 13:7 (sim. of"); "J
Ya? 74AOY Is 11:6 (predict.); "90 OV] Ct 4:8 (| NPIN MI yA).

t td S 47 GK °8 nupr.loc. place E. of Jordan Nu 32:3 (+ ninvy 727,
WiaWT , etc.), NauBpa, A Apuppap , L Manufpav. Perhaps = Tel Nimrin
, c. 6 m. E. of Jordan, nearly opp. Jericho, cf, Buhl °°& *% — Cf '} MPA( qv.
), also in NH ( cf. 4°91 npr. m. Sinait. Inscr. SACook *! Lzb *” ; meaning

dub. ; Né 7M9 ** C875). 37 thinks from spotted or striped appearance of ground;
place of leopard also Gray °°? N*™*s » (on tribal names from leopard v. RS * 7°!

nom. unit nom. unitatis, noun of singular or individual meaning.
Hom F. Hommel, Namen der Sdugethiere .

SACook Stanley A. Cook; especially circa., Aramaic Glossary.
RS W. Robertson Smith, Kinship & Marriage in Early Arabia;

also Sab npr. QVQIN Levy -Os ' , etc.); We " ** thinks of clear water [ cf.
foll.] ).

O71 s °°? GK *!° npr.loc. in Moab ( cf Sab. 711 attrib. of Bark ™ ,

“ ZMG ix (1875), 592 iv. No. 103, p. 169 2853
DHM EOS og alee. IS oe P."’” + wholesome water Lane ,

also We '* ) ;—only 0°79] 9 Is 15:6 Je 48:34; prob. = Bnvvopapem Lag
Onom. 284.33 in Wady Numére at SE. end of Dead Sea, Buhl °°°& *”

tT 7773 Ge Gke 7770} n.pr. m. Nimrod ( etym. and meaning wholly

unknown; Thes (dub. ) sub 77/2 rebel (of which Hebr. may have thought [ cf’ Lag

BN 1°51). in fact prob. Bab. name; 1. = a god e.g. Marduk, We Som? «Mex (@). 3084

Nimrod, Ency. Brit. (9), xvii. 511 : RS Sem i. 91 n.; 2d ed. 92 : Hom PSBA xv (1893), 291-300 proposes

Nartidu = Namra-uddu , a star-god. 2.< name of Bab. king or prince: Nu-marad =
‘Man of Marad’ cf. Dl ™ 7° De Gn 10:8 [1887]; more plausibly = Nazi-
maraddash ( marattash, murudas \: Hpt Andover Rev. July, 1884, 93 f. DI K (1884) Say Athen.
Pep NG TR Ae MEE ee Che MY?) 16-4 Kashite ke. BG, 1378, but dub;

cf Hpt BAS 1 (1889), 183 , Jeremias Izdubar-Nimrod, 1891, 1 ff. -—son of WID ( q.v. ), hero and
hunter Gn 10:8, 9 (J; kg. in Babylonia, builder of Nineveh, etc. v 10 f.), T7703
1Ch1:10;7 WIT Mi5:5 (|| WR YD); — NeBpas . )

t wd S °° GK °8!! npr. m. grandfather of Jehu 2K 9:2, 14; Ja Su? 1
K 19:16 2K 9:20 2 Ch 22:7; Napeodet, Napeo(o)et .

an S 3071 , 5251 TWOT 1379a GK 5812 v. IL 0D] :
moO. 8° TWOP "GK? y O20.

IO} v. NWI.

+(IO] s ° Twor °? GK 5] vb. Pi. test, try (NH id.,Pis; Pa.°02;

Syriac Pa. ; cf Ethiopic temptation ) ;— Pi. Pf. 3 ms. 19] Dt 4:34 +3 times; sf.

Lag P. de Lagarde, Onomastica Sacra .

We J. Wellhousen, Composition des Hexateuches ;
Ency. Brit. Encyclopaedia Britanica, 9" ed.

Hom F. Hommel.

DI] Freidrich Delitzsch, Sprache d. Kossder;

Say A. H. Sayce.

WO] Ex 15:25; 3 fs. INQ] Dt 28:56; 1 s. NO] Ec 7:23 ,+4 times Pf.; Impf. 3
ms. sf. OO]? Dn 1:14; 1 s. QIN Ju 6:39; sf. TIQIN Ec 2:2; 3 mpl. 10]? Nu
14:22; 2 mpl. ol Ex 17:2,+7 times Impf.; Imv. 0] Dn 1:12; sf. "101 w 26:2
; Inf. cstr. MIO] Ex 20:20, +8 times Inf. ; Pt. iQ] Dt 13:4 ;—1. test, try (syn.
JF. ), abs. 18 17:39 (equipment); c. 2 Ju6:39 Ec2:1; ¢c. acc. Dn 1:12, 14;
acc. +2 1K 10:1 = 2Ch9:1, Ec2:1; 7:23 .2. attempt, essay, try to do a thing, c.

Inf. Dt 4:34 (c. 2) 28:56; c. acc. Jb 4:2 ( venture a word). 3. test, try, prove,
tempt [but not in modern sense of the word: v. Dr Dt 6:16; wy w453, 483 | a. God
tests or proves Abr. Gn 22:1 (E), Isr. Ex 15:25; 20:20 (E), 16:4 (J), Dt 8:2, 16;

13:4; c. 2 Ju2:22; 3:1, 4; tribe of Levi Dt 33:8 (poem); Hezekiah 2 Ch 32:31 ;
psalmist y 26:2. b. Isr. tests , or tries God: Ex 17:2, 7 Nu 14:22 (J), Dt6:16 yw
78:18, 41, 56; 95:9; 106:14 ; so Ahaz, Is 7:12.

+ IL. mio} Al § 4931,4532 PVT 1225 GK 4999-5000,5001 nf test, trial, proving ;—

cstr. NOD Jb 9:23; pl. N OM Dt 4:34; 7:19, N10 Dt 29:2 :— testings or
provings of Pharaoh and Egyptians at Exodus, Dt 4:34 (v. Dr), 7:19; 29:2 (||

NNN );— test, trial , of innocent person Jb 9:23 according to Hi al. , but v. 1.
nO?) sub OD?) .

+ Il. mio} A § 431.4532 TWOT 17732 GK 4999+ 5000,500! fr Joc. where Israel tried
in the wilderness, Ex 17:7 (JE), Dt 6:16; 9:22 w95:8 (all (0) meipacwis ),
where Levi was tested Dt 33:8 ( neipa ). v. Gall <“'S““*"? interprets as place of
trial (ancient judgment-place) and identif. with Kadesh , called also 121) (772 ) and
Dd! PY.

mae? s °° TWOT °° GK °*8!°] vb. pull or tear away ( NH nol, nol
both remove; Assyrian nasdfu = BH, so Old Aramaic 10] Cook * Lzb *? ; Arabic

annul, supersede, change by substitution, copy; cf. Assyrian nis fu, nus fu , extract,

y B® 4? Meigsn A 8 Oe NA Ol, Nab. NAO id. , also Aramaic
NTO] (whence Arabic ) Hoffm *M° **"-7° cf Fra 7! ; Syriac copy ) ;— Qal Impf.
3 ms. AO? O'XA Ma Pr 15:25 the house of proud men will" tear down; J ,97)
37 ND w 52:7 yea, he [" ] shall tear thee away, without a tent; 3 mpl. 2 19? Pr
2:22 transgressors shall (men) tear away from the land (read perhaps INQ 3? shall be
torn away; || N12? ; cf Ges S MA3BR Dag Svat $108->) Ninh. Pf. 2 mpl. consec.

MOIND 2¥7) OQAVOI) Dt 28:63 and ye shall be torn away from off the land .

excerpt D

nor s °° Twor °* GK °° 2K 11:6, v. p. 587 a supr.

+L 04 S 5258 , 5259 TWOT 1375 , 1376 GK 5818 , 5819 , 5820 vb. pour out ( NH id. :

pour, cast (metals, Pi. make libation; Ph. 01 cast gold or iron Lzb ee ; 0]
make libation; Syriac pour out; Arabic , orig. be-pour, water N6 7S *# 0887.71 (rare),
usually worship Lane *°? (cf RS Sem 1 7!%?4e4 229) Ge nour out blood of victim, pour

out wine We "* > 11411812) -__ Qal Pf, 3 ms. JO] Is 29:10; 40:19 ; JO 44:10;
Impf. 3 mpl. 139°. Ho 9:4; 2 ms. 199M Ex 30:9; Inf. J'0J9 Is 30:1; v. u. OI
for Is 25:7 ;— 1. pour out (the spirit of deep sleep) c. OY pers. Is 29:10 . 2. pour out

libations , c. acc. JQ] Ex 30:9 (P); 207 Is 30:1 ; 72? Ho 9:4. 3. cast metal images
,c. acc. 20) Is 40:19; 44:10.

Piel. Impf. JO]? 1 Ch 11:18 pour out as libation, c. acc. O72 + TiP7(= 28
23:16 Hiph.).

Hiph. Pf. 3 mpl. 130; Je 32:39; Impf. 3 ms. JO?) Gn 35:14 +2 times; 1 s.
VOX w 16:4; 3 mpl. 13°07) Ez 20:28; Imv. JOd Nu 28:7; Inf. abs. JO Je
44:17; JO Je 7:18 +3 times; cstr. JOT? Je 44:19, 25 (Ké | -*° ):— pour out
libations , c. acc. JQ) Gn 35:14 (E), 2K 16:13 Nu 28:7 (P), 0% 2S 23:16

ie? ; elsewhere, 0°20] to other gods Je 7:18; 19:13; 32:29; 44:17, 18, 19 (a2)
25 Ez20:28 w 16:4.

Hop. Impf. 3 ms. JO? be poured out , Ex 25:29 ; 37:16, of holy wine, c. 2 of
vessels.

t 19) s °°? TwoT '°* Gk *1-° nom. drink-offering ;— abs. "| Gn
35:14 + 6 times; 103 Ex 29:40 ; 30:9 Ez45:17; JQ] Nu4:7 Jo 1:13; cstr. 94
Nu 28:7; sf. "D091 Is 48:5, etc.; pl. O30] Je 7:18 +9 times; sf. 720] Nu
29:31 ,03°D01 v 39, etc.;— 1. drink-offering , c. OY (on Jacob ’s TANM at
Bethel) Gn 35:14 (E ); elsewhere in worship of '’ only P and related doc.; once of
vessels of holy table "]913 NiWP? Nu 4:7; elsewhere in classifications Lv 23:37

Nu 29:39 , usually offered with the oy Ex 29:40 Lv 23:13 , 18 Nuls:5, 7, 10
, 24; 28:7, 14, 31; 29:18, 21, 24, 27, 30, 33, 37, especially PANT N?W
20:9 10, 135. 245 29%. 11. 16, 19, 22. 255. 28, 31,34. 383 Gi

V2 39 Ex 29:41 Nu 28:8 ; but sometimes also with ( onow iat Oa, 17:

15:15, 10; usually + 17]? ; elsewhere only 1 Ch 29:21 2Ch29:35 Ez45:17; 'J]

md Jo1:9, 13; 2:14. Offered to other gods 2K 6:13, 15 Is 57:6 Je 7:18;
19:13 ; 32:29; 44:17, 18, 19°?) 25 Ez20:28 w16:4. 2. molten images , Is

41:29; 48:5 Je 10:14; 51:17 .—Combinations are: "] JO] ,'] ]°Ort (see vb. );
"JPW Is 57:6.

+ 4E PO] s °° TwoT °”? GK *8'°-°8!7) n,m. 1. libation ; 2. molten
image ;— 1. sf. O3°O] 7”? wine of their drink-offering Dt 32:38 . 2. molten image ,
sf. OFD0] Dn 11:8.

+i nl07 Ss *! TWOT PP° B78 GK OH -9012-5015 9 £1, Jibation ; 2. molten
metal , or image ;— 'O Ex 32:4 +; cstr. NDO Is 30:22; pl. NID0N 1K 14:9 +
: sf, on 507 Nu 33:52 ;— 1. libation , with covenant sacrif. in making covenant

Is 30:1 ( = 1. JJ; See, however, sub II. [ JOJ ]). 2. molten metal , or image: 101
24Y molten calf Ex 32:4, 8 Dt9:16; Ne9:18, cf w106:19; 7202 777 28
molten gods Ex 34:17 Lv 19:4; '0 )?¥ Nu 33:52 ;79002 709 Dt 27:15 Ju

17:3, 4; 18:14 Nal:14 2 Ch34:3, 4, elsewhere (variously) Dt9:12 Ju 18:17,
18 1K 14:9 2K 17:16 2Ch28:2 Is 30:22; 42:17 Ho13:2 Hb2:18.

+IL[ mjeh 5 52585259 PWVOT 1375. 1376 GK 5818 , 5819 , 5820 1 a weave ( Arabic ag

same meaning ) ;— Qal Pt. pass. f. M210] Is 25:7; perhaps also Inf. cstr. yor
30:1 ; on both v. foll.

+ 1.20 S 41 TWOT 1376-13768 GK HT 5012.5013 2 t. woven stuff, web ,
especially as covering ;— abs. ~7Y m21033 '-O1 Is 25:7 the web that is woven

over all the nations (i.e. mourning-veil , symb. of distress; || UI? vI?T); = bed-
covering 28:20 (in fig. ). Perhaps also 'O 7 037 30:1 weave a web (|| nitvy?

NY, ref. to negotiations with Egypt (So B Aq Ew De Che Di;> Ges
Hi Kn Brd Du pour a libation; 'O not elsewhere = JQ] ).

+7299 s ** TwoT °° GK °°] n. f. web of unfinished stuff, on loom (
v. GFM *A08 00 Iss-cbowi') ;—only abs. NO Ju 16:13, 14 — 99,7200 v.
430.

PAOS Proceedings of the American Oriental Society.

+UL[ 04 g 52585259 -PYWOT 13751376 GK 5818.5819.5820) Vy set, install (
Assyrian nasdku , id. , whence nasiku , prince , Dl iis iad v. also Muss-Arnolt #":
vi 8°.R-17 and reff. ) ;— Qal Pf. 1s. J? ¥727Y °D90 °NDOI] y 2:6 Ihave installed my
king upon Zion . Niph. Pf. 1 s.°FDO] Pr 8:23 Iwas installed (of Wisdom).

fib, Pols $257,993 TWOT 137° GK *816-58177 n,m. prince ;— pl. cstr.
3°01 Jos 13:21 Ez32:30 Mi5:4; sf. 12°O] w 83:12.

VOI v. 70.

+LPOQOI s 2°) Twor 27-8" Gk 53.5] vb. be sick (2; of Syriac id.
, and especially debilis, infirmus, aegrotans , etc., PS 7°’ ; 00] be sad; Assyrian
nasdsu , wail, lament Dl "“® **7; Arabic is go at a gentle pace ) ;—only Qal Pt. act. (

si vera l.)0Q 10 07D Is 10:18 like the wasting away ofa sick man (so Thes Ew
De Che Di Du).

n.O00J (\ of foll. = be high or conspicuous? Hithpo 1 Inf. opin? w 60:6 ,

according to some denom. from 0] that it may be displayed, AV , cf. De;< v. O11;
Pt. MOON Zc 9:16 raised? prominent? ( INQTR-7Y ; of precious stones, in fig. )
very dub.; We Now del.; Gr MIX¥1IND).

+ Ol Ss? 071.5251 TWOT 137" GK *8!? n. [ m. ] standard, ensign, signal, sign (
NH id. , flag , usually sign , i.e. miracle; DI, NOI sign, miracle ) ;—"} abs.
Nu 21:8 +; cstr. Is 31:9; sf. 90] Ex 17:15 Is 49:22 ;—1.a. standard , as
rallying-point, °0] " Ex 17:15 (E), ' my standard (name of altar); conspicuously

set on hill Is 30:17 (sim. of solitariness; || Wi Wr oy 1 PF); signal of war [ v.
Schumacher “PY 732; Actoss the Jordan, 1041 7 (acnecially to the nations, for destruction or

deliverance of Judah, Is Je), O°27 "NWI Is 5:26; 11:12 cf. 18:3 (on mts., ||
IW YPN ); OY" IN ") DIN 49:22 (|| 7? Oa7 PN NWN ),—in all these subj.
Ms ef Gas ony, 7 VY Is 11:10 (of Mess. kg. );"] INW 13:2 (on mt.) 31:9, Je
50:2; 51:12 (¢c. “PN against), v 27 (|| OAD WW wpNA), Day-Iy "IT

Hbr Hebraica.
ZPV Z. d. deutsch. Pal.-Vereins .

Is 62:10, cf Je 4:21 (|| TDW PP); DOIN? '] ... FAN] w 60:6 thou hast set a
standard (only) for fleeing . b. signal , 7]X '] NW Je 4:6 (i.e. to direct refugees to
Zion). 2. standard , as pole, supporting serpent of bronze Nu 21:8, 9 (JE). 3. a.
ensign, signal , ony, 1? npn? JW md ODN ... WW Ez 27:7 byssus from
Egypt was thy sail, to serve thee for an ensign (so DaToy; on lack of pennon on
ancient ships v. Co;> del. Co Berthol ); so b. (since sails were the only ensign)
= sail Is 33:23 (Che Di al.;>pennon Ges Hi Ew De Du). 4. sign ( cf
NH ) = warning Nu 26:10 (P ).

I. YOl s °° TWOT 18° GK **> vb. pull out or up, set out, journey ( NH id.,
move, march, Assyrian nist , set out, withdraw , etc. Dl Ee MO EMS NRG), 22

cp. also Arabic , Ethiopic [rare] pull up, away ,so BA ee, ) s— Qal }37 Pf. 3 ms. "J
Gn 33:17 +, 3 mpl. 1¥O J] Dt 10:6 , VOI Nu 2:34 +, etc.; Impf. YO? Is 33:20,

YO?) Gn 12:9 +, sf. OVO) Ju16:3; 3 mpl. IYO? Ex 40:36 +, YQ? Nu 2:9 +;2
mpl. YON Jos 3:3; 1 pl. WYO] cohort. Gn 33:12 , YOI) Dt 1:19; 2:1, 0¥OI) Ezr
8:31 , etc.; Imv. VQ Dt 2:24 +; Inf. abs. yiol Gn 12:9; cstr. y di Jos 3:14 +;

sf. OVO] Gn 11:2 Nu 10:34; Pt. YO Ex 14:10 Nu 10:33; pl. O'YO 1 Nu 10:29
;— 5. pull out or up , city-gate and gate-posts Ju 16:3; loom v 14 (ontext cf GFM),
tent-pegs Is 33:20 (fig. of Jerusalem; cf also Niph. ) 6. hence (from pulling up tent-

pegs), a. set out Gn 35:5 Nu 12:15 (both E), Je 4:7 (|| aipran NX? ); even of
lifeless things, e.g. the ark, TNA Nu 10:35 (JE); oftenin P: Ex 14:15; 40:37 Nu
1:51; 4:5, 15; 9:17 +8times Nu9, 10:5, 6, 17, 18, 21, 22, 25, so prob. also
2:8 +6times Nu2 (v. infr. ; even of liveless things, 237 10:18, 22, }DWA 1:51,
Win 278 2217), 332 aha ... YO") Gn 46:1 (E) and Isr. set out, and came , etc.,
Ex 16:1; 19:2 Nu 20:22 Jos 9:17 (all P), Dt 1:7, 72272) AYQI 33:12 (J); (1797
IYO?) Juis8:11, INDY) WO Dt 2:24; "} often c. 72 Gn 35:16 (E), Nu 10:34
(JE), say? ODA "| Jos 3:14 (JE), set out from their tents, to cross , etc., cf.
97? ... YO Ezr 8:31; c. Y2+N21, Jos 3:1 (JE), Nu33:9 (P),+ 721 v 3 (D
), Dt 1:19, + 202¥" Nu 33:8 (P); + 3W?1 +139") Nu 33:7 (P). b. depart, c. WW
Gn 37:17 (J) 2K 3:27; 19:8, 36 = Is37:8, 37; evenof J]¥G TiaY Ex 14:19 (J
); ofangel v 19 (E3;+ 7?) . 7. journey, march (by stages) Gn 12:9 ; 35:21 both J),
Nu 10:13, 14, 28 (P), (poss. also Nu 2:9 etc., cf 2 supr. ); + onyon? according
to their stations , i.e. by stages Ex 17:1 Nu 10:12 (+72), cf Ex 40:36 (all P); sq.
7 loc. Gn 12:9; 33:17 (both J), Dt 1:40; 2:1; 097 YQ ADIT Nu 14:25 (JE);
sq. OF)P72 eastward (v. Ya 1.¢) Gn 11:2; 13:11 (both J), "48 Ex 14:10 (J), “ON
Nu 10:29 , 215? v 33 (of ark; all J); sq. +s loc. Gn20:1 (E), Dt 10:6, 7 Ex

12:37 (P),+ ace. loc. Nu 11:35 (JE); sq. ]72+ acc. of distance, JJ 10:33 (JE),
21:4 (P); especially 1397) ... 772 1¥O°] Nu 21:12, 13 (JE), Ex 13:20 Nu21:11;
33:5 +37 times Nu 33 (all P); of shepherds Je 31:24 — JN ¥ 109 1YQ 1 Zc 10:2 is
dub.; We 1¥J or 112, so Now. 8. of wind, ” NN72 417 '] Nu 11:31 there set forth

(sprang up) a wind from” .

+ Niph. Pf. be pulled up, removed: 3 ms. "9 7 27} ND 73) 7249) YOI NT Is
38:12 ; of wealth YOI X27 Jb 4:21 (reading O7N? for O71", v. uw. WD? ).

+ Hiph. Impf. 3 ms. YO? wy 78:26, YO?) Ex 15:22 +2 times;2 ms. WOM w
80:9, 3 fs. "W°ON 2K 4:4; 3 mpl. VO" 1K 5:31; Pt. ¥°O Ec 10:9 ;—9.
cause to set out, lead out, c. acc. pers. Ex 15:22 (J;+ 7, IN¥°1), y 78:52 (JX XD
5 || OAT?) ), 80:9 (12; fig. of vine); fig. of a wind, cause to spring up , OT)? YO? w
78:26 (|| AJP]; cf Qal4). 10. remove, c. acc. rei 2K 4:4; °NPM ~YD YO") Jb

19:10 ; specif., remove from quarry, quarry: 1K 5:31 and they quarried great stones,
cf Ec 10:9.

+ vO s *° TWoT 8" GK © n. [ m. ] pulling up, breaking camp,
setting out, journey ;— abs. 'O Nu 10:2 Dt10:11; pl. cstr. "YO Nu 10:28 ;
33:1; sf. PYO2 Gn 13:3, OPYVOM Ex 17:1 + 6 times;— 1. a. pulling up, breaking
camp(c. acc. 92; Ges § *°'*) Nu 10:2. b. setting out Nu 10:6, cf v 28
. 2. station, stage, journey (by stages), fey 7") Gn 13:3 and he went by (according
to) his journeyings (cf, T?7,p. 231a_ supr. ); opyon Ex 17:1 cf 40:36, 38
Nu 10:12 (all Pall c. YOJ), 33:1, 2 (JOD NSW, v 2 (lid); VOD? 7?
Oj? Dt 10:11 for journeying (v. Dr).

+4 yor S ©! TWOT 1380. 138la GK 9074-95 nT om. ] quarry or quarrying

;— only abs. as adv. acc. , YO? m2 JaN 1K 6:7 stone perfect (at the) quarry
(or at quarrying , i.e. when it was quarried; cf’ Benz ; text dub. ).

Il. Youd TWorT !°°! ( V of foll.; poss. Arabic throw ( puncture, wound , etc.), Kam.
Frey ,so Buhl '*).

+m. YOR s *°! TWOT 18%) B8l2 GK 4-5 missile, dart ;—only abs. Jb
41:18 (+719, 7W ).

(01 whence /POX w 139:8 according to Thes al. ; but v. 270 .

tT 7 791 s 68 TWoT °° GK °*7 npr. div. Assyrian god, worshipped by
Sendsch. , 2K 19:37 = Is 37:38; Eodpay, A Eo€pay , L Aopay (K );

t.

Nacapay , % Acapax, A Aoapay (Is); Jos nae gS Apaokn ; no such god
in cuneif. inscr. ; see views in Meinh s*#er#hlungen (1898) ad loc. . Crt. form of Nusku (

= J)01) according to Hal IAs . xiii (1879), 387 = Mél. de Crit.177 Nace Arnolt IBE x: 11892),
86; Hbr. vii. 89 R. 1 ; ; Rel. Bab. 220 f.
pita ’; Nusku is a solar deity, cf. Jastr 8°”

ny 5 5269 GK 5828 ny 5 5270 GK 5829 WI.

t INV] Ss °” GK °8 n.pr.loc. on border of Asher Jos 19:27 ; Ivand, A
Avina , L Nae) .

t 2yI S274 TWOT 1383-13836 GK 5855.5836 vb bar, bolt, lock ( NH id. ) :— Qal
Pf. 3 ms. 7¥J 2S 13:18, 79] Ju3:23; Imv. 7 ¥] 2S 13:17; Pt. pass. '71¥J Ct
4:12 ): fpl. MY2YI Ju 3:24 ;— bar, bolt, lock , usually c. ace. noy : nin?y: Ju
3:23 , + "TN after, behind, v 24 28 13:17, 18; elsewhere only 2991 Ja Ct4:12 a
garden barred ( fig. of Shulamite), so also v 12b (reading A for 21, Vrss Gr Bu).

4: by) Ss ° TwOT '°*" GK °*'7 n. f. Jos 9:5 sandal, shoe ( NH id. ; Arabic
id. (also horse-shoe , etc.); Syriac appar. only horse-shoe (rare; also NS) PS “*” ; of
poss. Ethiopic (obsol.) wife of Levirate marriage Di °’° ) ;— abs. '} Gn 14:23, 7¥3
Dt 25:10; sf. YI wy 60:10; 108:10, Jy! Jos 5:15, etc.; du. oy Am 2:6;
8:6; pl. oy Is 11:15 Ct7:2, MV2¥1 Jos 9:5; sf. JY] Ex 3:5 Ez 24:17,
YOY] Is 5:27, 122] Jos 9:13 ,O9°7YI Ex 12:11 Ez 24:23 ;— sandal Ju 9:13,
Am 2:6; 8:6 (du. = pair of sandals; mentioned as of little worth); Dt 29 ; 4; on (2
Ja PUTT) Is 11:15 ; put on sandal is 2372 ") DW Ez 24:17 ; loose the sandal is
V2 Is 20:2 Dt25:9 cf v 10; 7W(Imv.) Ex 3:5 (E), Jos 5:15 (JE); 20
Ru4:7, 8 cf Burton ™'*"" '°” ); sandal-thong is Tw Gn 14:23 ; Is 5:27;

Sendsch. Sendschirli (Zinjirli) .
K E. Kautzsch (in B. Aram. Appendix).
Jos Fl. Josephus, Antiquities

OY] PIWN OVN-2Y w 60:10 upon Edom do I cast my sandal = 108:10,
denotes either contempt ( Hup ; OY = unto, fig. of slave), or taking possession of (

Fl in De, Che Bae), || *87 1°O aN favoursformer.—On symbolicuse of
sandal V. further Goldziher Abh. z. Arabic Philol. i. 47 f. Jacob Arab. Dicht. iv. 23 ;

+[7¥3 g 7" pwoT BBs 8 Gk aren vb. denom. furnish with sandals,
shoe ( 2Y3 (rare), bind on sandal; Arabic furnish with sandals, shoe horse or
camel; Syriac shoe horse ) ;— Qal Impf. 1s. sf. JPYINI wan Ez 16:10 andI

shod thee with WNN (q.v. ). Hiph. Impf. 3 mpl. sf. O17Y}) 2 Ch 28:15 and gave
them sandals .

+ 2aVIN s 44 Twor 38 GK 4 n. [ m. ] bolt ;—abs. '-O7 MAD Ct 5:5
(of house-door); pl. sf. y pay Ne 3:3, PYVID v 6, 13, 14, 15, all of city-
gates, in phr. maya yn ny PUP a.

+L 2¥I0 s TwoT ? GK “87 n,m. id, only sf. TZvIN NYN} IIa
Dt 33:25 (song).

TL Ov s 76 TWOT '384 GK °88] vb. be pleasant, delightful, lovely ( Ph.
OY good Lzb *** (and many n.pr. ); Arabic be plentiful, easy, pleasant; shew gracious

favour toward , often in Qor; Sab. OYJ be lovely, agreeable, well Levy -Os ““° **
(1865), 178 Cg 1911 og Min. Hom Std Chrest. 128. Oiq Aramaic in npr. Lzb 7 oat
Cook * (°NYI my darling [or my songs , cf. Il.) ]); O°Y4 pleasant,lovely ,
NAY] loveliness; Pra PS '*°" cp. Ethiopic be pleasant, = );— Qal Pf. 3 fs.
Ma¥J Gn 49:15 (poem in J; of land); 2 ms. (of delightful friend) TN % MAY] 28
1:26 , also (of physical beauty) nvd ar) Ez 32:19; 2 fs. (id. ) MOVIN Ct 7:7
how lovely art thou! (|| "2?" ); 3 pl. , of pleasant words, VAYJ w 141:6; Impf. 3
ms. OYJ: "PP TWIP Pr 2:10 (of knowledge); 7? OND OM? 9:17 (|| WH? )s'P

24:25 is impers. c. 9, to them ... shall be delight .

4
+ O¥ 1s °% Twor 8 GK ° n. m. wy 90:17 delightfulness,

pleasantness ( Ecclus W11°N AY] 32:6 — "| abs. Zc 11:7 +4 times; cstr.
w 27:4; 90:17 ;— 1. delightfulness of '"" : contemplated in temple y 27:4, shewn in
his favour, Wy .. 2 T® "] 7°) 90:17 . 2. name of one of two symbol. staves Zc

11:7, 10.3. pleasantness , as defining genit.: "7-277 Pr 3:17; "JO WAX 15:26;
16:24.

t ov) n.pr. m. son of Caleb, 1 Ch 4:15; Noon, A Noop.

1 1 oy] S 3 TWOT 184-1384 GK 83-984 aaj. pleasant, delightful
(poet.);— abs. '] Pr 22:18 +; cstr. O°¥] 28 23:1; pl. OY] w 16:6, OY] 2
$ 1:23 , D°7°Y] Pr 23:8; f. njnyy w 16:11 ;—1. delightful '-]) DWAGKAd
Osa 28 1:23 (of Saul and Jonath.); of wealth, '}) 72? 117 Pr 24:4; words Pr
23:8 ; of acts, ete.: 777709 Dw TH?" OA ON NAY yw 133:1 ; singing praises
to’, 135:3; 147:1 ; keeping wise teachings Pr 22:18; as subst. = delight 172°
O° yI2 OF IW) BWA O77? Jb 36:11 (of earthly prosperity); of spiritual delights
w 16:6, 11.2. lovely, beautiful (physically), Ct 1:16 (|| 9? ).—w 81:3 28 23:1
v. 0. OY) sub I. OVI.

vs mrabya| S 779 GK 9841.58 nor. f. 1. sister of Tubal Cain Gn 4:22

Nogueo. , L Noguna . 2. Ammonitess, mother of Rehoboam 1 K 14:21
Moayau, A Noppa , L Noava = 2Ch 12:13, Noouwa , L Noopo
;also 1 K 14:31 but prob. gloss (om. B, L, etc.).

+. i. rarabya| S °° GK 841-8 n prloc. city assigned to Judah in Philist. plain Jos
15:41 ; Nopav, A Nouo, L None.

OY] s °° Gk My. infr.

aha grr Gk n.pr. f. mother-in-law of Ruth, Ru 1:2, 3, 8 + 18 times Ru

B Noepew ; A Noeuuew 1:2, Nosupew v 3, usually Noope(v) ; L
Noowt.

7 jaui.s 92825283 PWOT [84 GK 845-5867 nT m. ] usually pleasantness

(so Thes amoenitas ), but perhaps epithet of Adonis (so Mo '°°""*?7 Lag Symm-!

: it. i. 32 1578 : °
468; Smit. 32 Who cp. red flower called [v. Lane '°’*], ie. wound of Adonis ,
, , Proph. i. 364 Proph. vi. n. 10 F a
whence Gvepndavyn ; cf Ew PP! 364 Rg Proph vim 10 and y. Lewy Premdworer 49)

s—only pl. OY] °YOI Is 7:10 @vtevpa Amiotov ) perhaps = Adonis-

Mo F. E. Movers.

. 5 124 : n

plantations , or gardens (on double pl. v. Ges 8144. andon Adavidoc KYTOL V.
Rev. Archeéol. viii. 1851, 105—123 : Dict. des Antiquités (1877), i. 73, and reff.

Rochette * ae Daremberg et Saglio

WSmith Dict. Antiq. (3) i. 25 Fl in Levy NHWB iv. 229 ).

Il. jay 982.5283 TWOT 184° GK 7849-586. npr, m. 1.son of Benj. Gn 46:21
; Nogn(y)av ; = grandson of Benj. Nu 26:40 ‘**?, Nogua(vet), 1 Ch 8:4,
7 (so Gn 46:21 ), in Ch Noouo , L Nanuet, Naauav . 2. Aramaean
general 2K 5:1, 2, 6 +8times 2K 5; Natuav , L Nesuav .

t V4 S °78° GK °84 adj. gent. from IL. ya¥l 1, Nu 26:40, read doubtless
"AVI (so Sam. ).

t Nav S 8 GK °87 adj. gent. (from unused n.pr. );—'-}3 WIS Jb 2:11 (
O Mewatov Baotretvs ), 11:1; 20:1; 42:9 (all 6 Mewatoc ); Hom A'S"

*8 proposes “1197 .

+ [DAVIN s ©! pwot 8" GK “1 n. [ m. ] pl delicacies, dainties ;—

only sf. OD YIND ONPN7D w 141:4.

Il. a VI TWOT '**° ( perhaps to be assumed as V of foll., Ne“®""'® ; Arabic speak in

a low, gentle voice , note, melody; Syriac rugivit , gentle sound, note; NH W2°Y]
melody; Ecclus 45:9 1%°Y1 NN? to make music; cf. Hiph. 47° a)

7 OO. oy] Sr TWO ee i Fee an, perhaps singing, sweetly
sounding, musical ;— abs. '] 11] w 81:3 sweetly-sounding lyre; cstr. , as subst. ,
ny ninay O°Y] 2S 23:1 Israel’s sweet singer of songs (cf. Dr 28 8:10 Lohr;

B egregius psaltes Israel ,andso Ges Ew ai. , from I. OY3 ; joy of the songs of
Isr. HPS, cf Klo Kit).

VVi TWOT '°*° (¥ of foll.; NH YI prick, stick or thrust in, wedge in; VY) id.

; NH Y8YI fig. of wicked person; NINY] = BH ).

t YISYI s 8 TWOT 8 GK **8 n. [ m. ] thorn-bush (on form cf Ba
NB 213) :— abs. "] Is. 55:13; pl. OPMINYI 7:19.

+L 4AM 5 5286.5287 pyyCT 1387. 1388 GR 5849, 5850, 5851 1 vb growl ( NE doe

. ‘ : 2815 : ,
bray; cf. Syriac ; Arabic make a noise Lane ; poss. Assyrian na’ru , cry, roar (?)

DI We“) ;—only Qal Pf. 3 pl. NPPN NAD WI Je 51:38 (|| OIDPD WNW? ).

+IL[ Wid S 986.9287 TWOT 1387. 1388 GK 9849.5850. 58511 Vb shake, shake out or
off ( NH YI shake, stir up , especially Pi. Niph.; NN) Yl tow (v. infr. ); Arabic
boil, be in violent commotion, be very angry ) s— Qal Pf. 1s. *NTY] Ne 5:13; Pt. act.

WY 1 Is 33:9, 15; pass. Ne 5:13 :— shake out , to shew emptiness, '] NIYH Ne 5:13

(symbol.), 10 WD] AM PHD "} Is 33:15; pt. shaken out, emptied PJ) "| Ne 5:13
(i.e. stripped of possessions); shake off (leaves) Is 33:9 (cf. || cl.). Niph. Pf. 1 s.

na IND mY} w 109:23 Iam shaken out like a locust (from fold of a garment; sim.

of perishing helplessly); cf Impf. 3 mpl. 13? OVW IY 3) Jb 38:13 to seize
the corners of the earth that wicked men may be shaken out of it; 1s. WAX Ju 16:20 I
will shake myself (free? cf. Hithp. and GFM ). Pi. Impf. 3 ms. juss. VWI? Ne 5:13
so may God shake utterly out every man from ( 7/2 ) his house, etc.; VWY1?] Ex 14:27 and
"’ shook off the Egyptian into (1) the sea, = Pf. TWY1 w136:15 (also c. acc. +2).
Hithp. Imv. fs. VOY VYING Is 52:2 shake thyself (free ), etc. (of personif. Zion).

F 1 VWI S 2788-5289 TWOT 13884. 1388 GK 5852.5853 fT om. ] usually interpr. as a

shaking, scattering , abst. for concr. = scattered ones , only Zc 11:16, but text
corrupt, v. We Now.

s
t nN) V] Se TWO GR ag, tow (as shaken off from the flax

when beaten; on form cf. Ba \® ™) ;—in sim. yan Ju 16:9 a thread of
tow (snapping from heat); '] Is 1:31 ( fig. ; as inflammable).

Ul. Wi TWOT '°*? (¥ of foll.; meaning unknown ) .

T. WIS 88-9289 -PWOT 13888-13898 GK 9852-5853 ..0 nom. 1. boy, lad, youth . 2.

retainer (not in P )( NH as BH; Ph. WJ Lzb ) s—'] abs. Gn 37:2 +;
estr. 18 2:13 +; sf. WWI Jul9:3 +, A7¥] 2K 4:24; pl. OW] 18 25:5 +,

concr. concrete.

estr. "YJ Ex 24:5 +; sf. "1¥] Ne 4:10; 5:10, etc.;— 1. boy, lad, youth (c. 133
times) a. of infant Ex 2:6 (E; 3 months old), to be born Ju13:5, 7, 8, 12, just
bor 1S 4:21, not weaned 1 S 1:22; also Is 8:4, cf 7:16 +.b. of lad just

weaned 1 S$ 1:24 (del. 2nd 1, cf further Dr Bu HPS), v 25, 27, etc.c. =
youth: of young Ishmael Gn 21:12f. (E), Isaac 22:5, 12 (E), Joseph Gn 37:2
(E; 17 years old,), Benj. 43:8; 44:22f. (J), sons of Samuel 1 S 2:17, of Jesse 18

16:11; } Oj? "] little lad 18 20:35 1K3:7 2K 5:14 Is11:6, 0? '] 1K 11:17,

pl. 2K 2:23 .d."] with special stress on youthfulness Ju 8:20 18 17:33, 42 Ho
11:1 Is3:4 cf Ec10:16 Is3:5; 10:19 Jel:6, 7 1Ch22:5; 29;1 2Ch13:7
; 34:3 ; so in phr. Jj2T TY) '- 772 Gn 19:4 (J), Jos 6:21 (J), Est 3:31 cf Ex 10:9
(E), Dt28:50 Is 20:4; 65:20 Je51:22 La2:21 w37:25; 148:12 Pr22:6.e.
of marriageable age Gn 34:19 (J), warrior Absalom 2S 18:5, 12 +, Zadok 1 Ch
12:29 , etc. 2. servant, retainer (c. 105 times): a. = personal attendant, household
servant, Nu 22:22 (J), Ju7:10, 11; 19:3 18 9:3f 2K 4:12, 25 +oftenb. =
retainer, follower Gn 14:24 18 25:5f. 28 2:14f. 1K 20:14f. 2K 19:6 = Is
37:6, Jb 1:15, 16, 17 Ne4:10, 17 +often— Zc 11:16 is corrupt, cf We

Now .— Note . YJ occurs in Pent. as Kt with Qr perpet. TTY q.v.

<
VW Is °° TWOT 38> GK °84 nh. m. youth, early life (rare poet. synon. for
y y p Me

O19) );— abs. '] Jb 33:25 ( = youthful vigour), 36:14 ,'-]7) Pr29:21 w 88:16
from youth up .

+L IYI Ss 9291, 5282 TWOT 138° GK 9895-5856.9857 nf girl, damsel ;— abs. "]
Ju 19:3 +22 times, also Qr Gn 24:14 +20 times Gn Dt (77YI Kt in Pent. only
Dt 22:19, v. infr.); pl. abs. njny3 1S 9:11 +, cstr. ninyi Est 4:4 ; sf.
PIA Ru 2:22; 3:2,9°N Wd Gn 24:61 Ex 2:5, etc.;— 1. girl, damsel; "|
ndQj? little girl only 2K 5:2, cf. v 4, perhaps = young daughters Jb 40:29 ;

elsewhere = young woman 1 S 9:11 ; especially as marriageable, Gn 24:14, 16,
28, 55, 57; 34:3, 12 (all J), Dt 22:15 ©), 16, 19, 20, 21, 24, 26 ©,
29 1K 1:3, 4 Est2:4, 7, 8,9, 12), 13; specif. virgin TPIND '} Ju 21:12
Dt 22:23, 28 1K 1:2 Est2:2, 3 (cf Dt22:15b, 20); TWIN "] betrothed
girl Dt 22:25 , 27; young widow Ru 2:6; 4:12; of aconcubine Ju19:3, 4, 5, 6
, 8, 9, aprostitute Am 2:7 . 2. of female attendants, maids ans pl. ), Gn 24:61
(J), Ex 2:5 (E), 18 25:42 Pr9:3 ; 27:27; 31:15 Est 2:9 ee ; 4:4, 16;

gleaner(s) Ru2:5, 8, 22, 23; 3:2 — Note. ¥1 Kt in Pent. as fem. (Qr J¥I

is prob. not original; it is not found in Sam. Pent., and fpl. 0 VW occurs Gn Ex;
of Ges § 82m !7°,

+ OVWY] s °°" TwoT " GK °° n. £. (y 103:5; Ges 5 '*) pl. youth,
early life ;— abs. '] Is 54:6 w 127:4; elsewhere sf. "T¥1 1S 12:2,°1Y] Jb
31:18 +, PY] 28 19:8, PAW] Pr 5:18 +, PY] Je 2:2 +, D7 Vw 103:5
|e YI] Ez 23:3 , etc.;— youth, early life , especially in phr. '-]?) from one’s youth
up Gn 8:21 (J), 18 17:33 1K 18:12 Je3:24 Ze 13:5 Jb 31:18 (extreme
youth; || "7X JQ29 ); fig. of Babylon Is 47:12, 15, Moab Je 48:11, Judah 22:21,
of wil, 17% 12951, 2:08 TY) [a Gn 4634 (J), 28 19:8 Ez4:14;
Md OVI) 77 1S 12:2 Je 3:25; as time in or during which Lv 22:13 (H),
Nu 30:4, 17 (P), La3:27 w 144:12, fig. of Judah and Sam. , personif., Ez 23:2
» 8; of "70? (in fig. of Isr.) Ho 2:17 (|| OI¥A PIN anioy Ov), Ez 16:22,
43 , 60; 23:19; other phr. are: '] IPN Je 3:4 friend of my youth, cf. Pr2:17,
"MY Jb 13:26 ,°7 MN OO w25:7,"7 TOO Je2:2,'] MBI 31:19, '] NAT Ez
23:21’) TW v 21,'] 2¥2 Jo 1:8, and especially '] NWN Pr 5:18 Mal 2:14,

15 Is 54:6 (fig. );"] "Ja w 127:4 sons of (a man’s) youth; = youthful vigour w
10335 ;

4( MIN] s °" Twor 4.138 GK 589-5881) nf £ ] ph dd only
OWN Wa Je 32:30 (fig. of nation).

tupa¥l s 7'-? Twor 8° GK *8-°8-°897) a prdoc. on border of
Ephr. :—only c. 1 loc., IN7YI Jos 16:7 ( al K@LAL MUTOV ; L id. +

TOT A

Avapada ); appar. = JY], q.v. infr. ; Noopad lay 5 Rom. miles from Jericho Lag
Onom. 283, 11 cf Buhl Geogr. 181 ;

+ uLst JY] npr. f. in Judah 1Ch4:5, 6 2). @wada, A Noopa, L
Nogpo .

t "Ws S °° GK °88 npr. m. one of David’s heroes, '} AIN'T 1 Ch 11:37;
Naapot, A Noopoa , L Nopo( = "283 PTY 2S 23:35 ).

t hana ge" Gk n.pr. m. 1.a descendant of David 1 Ch 3:22, 23,
Naaosta , L Neoptov . 2.a Simeonite 1 Ch 4:42 ; id, L Naaptac (
cf. Sinait. n.pr. NVY] Cook ae

+ T¥1 s °° Gk °° n.pr.loc. in E of Ephr., 1Ch7:28 ( Naapvav, A
Naapav , L Noapav ), appar. = [1 ¥1] qv.

a 5 5297 GK 5862 nn.

+ AD] Ss °°. GK °° npr. m. 1.aLevite Ex 6:21 (P), Nagex, F Nagey.

2.ason of David 2S 5:15 ( id. 5 L Nage@ ), 1 Ch 3:7 ( Naga, A
Nagey , L Nesy ), 14:6 ( id.,% Nagat, A Nagay , L Nagek ).

ODI] s 3 Gk 6 DOWD] v. O°0°D? inf.

+(FI21 s °°" rwor "° Gk *7] vb. breathe, blow (111D] 119 Ecclus 43:4 a
furnace blown upon (heated hot); NH M2, id. , M5], Syriac ; Assyrian napafu ,
inflame , nappafu , smith DI HWB 474 « Arabic ( and) blow; Ethiopic or Di oe ) ;— Qal
Pf. 3 fs. TID] Je 15:9; ANDI) Hg 1:9; MMPI) Ez 22:21; Impf. 15) Gn 2:7;
Imv. fs. 7) Ez 37:9; Inf. nnb)>( Ez 22:20; Pt. act. 2 1 Is 54:16; pass. 915)
Je 1:13 Jb 41:12 ;— breathe, blow , NWI BND MB) O° Gn 2:7 (J); sq. 2also
Ez 37:9 Is 54:16 and Hg 1:9 blow into it (to scatter it); sq. “7Y : nnp? WX yoy Ez
22:20 to blow fire upon it (ore, for melting), so fig. Ez 22:21 and I will blow upon you
with (2) the fire of my wrath; AWD1 "| Je 15:9 she hath breathed out her life (of a
mother, cf Hiph. ); abs. 71D] VO Je 1:13 a blown (i.e. well-heated, boiling) pot , cf:

"| 117 Jb 41:12 (sim. ). Pu. Pf. 12] 87 WX Jb 20:26 a fire not blown (by any
human breath). So perhaps also Nu 21:30 (reading 10) WX DIN TY until fire was
blown [hot] as far as Medeba), cf Di. Hiph. Pf. 1s. ‘NSN r2y2 WD] Jb 31:39 (or

if) the life of its (the land’s) owners I have caused them to breathe out; JNVS ODT)
Mal 1:13 and ye have sniffed at it (in contempt).

54 5
mM 1s °° GK 8” appar. n.pr.loc. Nu 21:30 ( = 7212) perhaps nD (

mpooscéxavoav ), v. 5] Pu.

+[ 92 S 4646 , 4647 TWOT 1390a , 1390b GK one n. [ m. ] breathing out —

only cstr. W9] M9 Jb 11:20 a breathing out of life = expiring (cf. NDI Jb 31:39
Je 15:9 ).

+ D7 s * Two '*? Gk °° n. m. bellows ;—'O WW] Je 6:29 (fig. of
vain prophetic labour).

+ ds moan i ee? TOTO GR eg, [ m. | apple-tree, apple

( from aromatic scent (breath), Thes Lag ®N '''!”? Post (v. infr. ); Arabic is"
loan-wd. Fra '*°; on meaning apple v. Low “® 1 RS ThE HOE Pose Hast Dict

sia Apple) v. also Hom “:&4 120:106,107 . -Trigtp NHB 334f thinks 'N = apricot (so Id.
Smith DB (2) APPLE). W’Lean-Dyer ©8 “”* makes 'N = quince .v. also Hom “4 1
106,107. Tristr N48 334* thinks 'N_ = apricot (so Id. *™"* PB @ “PLE ). M?Lean-Dyer *8
“re makes 'N = quince —1. sg. TDM apple-tree Jo1;12 Ct2:3; 8:5.2. pl.
OTN apples Ct 2:5 ,'ND JBX WM) 7:9; Ady AIBA Pr 25:11 (in sim. ).

+ 0.127) npr. m. son of Hebron, according to 1 Ch 2:43 ; @anovc, A
Oageor , L DeOpov0 .

+m. Mah s eens WOE or iG ee n.pr.loc. 1. in lowland of
Judah Jos 15:34 ( Thovawe , L @ag@ove ). 2. on border between Ephraim

and Manasseh Jos 12:17 ( Taoovt, A Oageon , L Oargov ), 16:8 (
Taqgov , L Oanqove ), 17:8 Sao Oage, A Oapdad , L Oa ),
='NPYv 7 ( Oapdd , L Nad ); so read also perhaps 2 K 15:16

(for MT HOD ; L Th Kmp *" Benz; Oepoa, A Oaipa, but |e
thv Tawe ). On locality v. Buhl °°" '8 — Vid. also TIBA M2.

+ DOD] npr. Kt, in phr.'] JD Ezr 2:50, Qr D°OID], of family of returned
exiles; Nagewwv, A Negovosw, L Negwosw ; = DOWD] Ne 7:52
Kt, Qr mow pI , Negooaost , etc., L Negovosu ;— Kt Ezr and Qr
Ne, respectively, are prob. to be preferred ( cf. wrDl sub W5] ), but Ne has mixture
of two variants, 0°0°D1 , WD) .

fabie)/7A13) S ° GK °8” vy. foregoing.

Post G. E. Post.

Hast Dictionary of the Bible, ed. James Hastings.
Tristr H. B. Tritram, Natural History of the Bible;
EB Encyclopaeddia Biblica, edd. Black and Cheyne.

4
tT ae 1s °° TWoT '°! GK °8’° n. [ m. ] a precious stone which Tyre gained
by trade Ez 27:16 (where "}] doubted by Berthol , queried by Toy "" ), cf 28:13
(symbol. of wealth and honour of king of Tyre); in high priest’s breastplate Ex 28:18
; 39:11 . Perhaps = ruby or carbuncle Joseph GvOpag, B carbunculus , cf.
Di Ex Kau Ex Sgfr Ezek Co Berthol ; AV emerald.

251 s 3°7 TWwOT 3? GK 577455 vb. fall,lie( NH = BH, 49}, Syriac;
cf, also Arabic dedit praedam (N6é 7™© *1(1889). 5 Brg 153£)° Min. 251 remove Hom
suden Siete ag oe Qal366 Pf. '] Ju5:27 +,3 fs. 77D J Gn 15:12 +, etc.; Impf.
Dp 18 14:45 +,9°51 Ju4:16 +; 1s. 2'DN 1 Ch 21:13 (needless change from 1
pl. 7753 || 28 24:14 We Dr);3 mpl. 179? Ho 7:16 +,37 5° Is3:25 +, 3 fpl.
m1) an Ez 13:11; 30:25, etc.; Imv. mpl. 19D) Ho 10:8 Je 25:27; Inf. abs. 74D]
Est 6:13 ; estr. 9°D] Is 30:25 +;2 BI? Je 51:49 +; sf. 19D] 18 29:3, 19D] 28
1s10., O45) Je 49:21 (on these forms cf Ba “® '™); Pt. 55°) Ju4:22 +; f mb's
Gn 15:12 +; pl. O°7D°] Jos 8:25 +(ins. also 1S 28:19 b Th We Dr Kit Bu
HPS ; Klo O°Y) 5), etc.;— 1. fall , by accident, Ow) Ex 21:33 (E) and there
fall into it (a pit) an ox or anass, cf. Dt 22:4 (‘]) Ja, on the way ), bird mp|-oy Am
3:5 ; subj. pers., 1 S 4:18 (from seat, DY), Dt 22:8 ‘?? (from roof, J ); often into (
2) pit (usually fig.) Pr 26:27; 28:10, also (abs. ), 22:14, Ec 10:8 w 7:16; 57:7 (
ina ), of 35:8; 141:10 (net), also, c. ON, Is 24:18 = Je 48:44; fall O77? 272
Ez 27:27 (of Tyrian people); abs. 2S 4:4 Gn14:10 Je 25:27; opp. O14 Je 8:4 cf
Ec 4:10 °?); ¢. TMX fall backward Gn 49:17 (poem); c. TY through 2K 1:2 ef.
(of locusts) Jo 2:8; + W-9y "| causing death 18 31:4, 5 = 1Ch10:4,5; 7 "J
TIN PINOY 1S 17:49 (Goliath); subj. rei, 2K 2:13, 14 (IVD), 6:5 (~PN into
water); v 6 (abs. ); c. OY Lv 11:32, 35, 37, 38, “UN v 33; abs. oftent Ju 7:13
+ v 13 (gloss, GFM, Bu); of wall Jos 6:5 (JE), Je 51:44, fig. Ez 13:11 (del.
S Sm Co Berthol), v 12, 14, (IN? Ez38:20;+ PANN ie. flat Jos 6:20;

"| of bricks Is 9:9 (in fig. ), 79 30:13, towers v 25, foundations Je 50:15 ; wall fell
upon (2Y) 1 K 20:30 , so of house Ju 16:30 Jb 1:19, mts. Ho 10:8; mt. also abs. Jb
14:18 (cf 221), height Ez 38:20; tree Ec 11:3 °?)(2 loc. ), cf Is 10:34 (2 instr.,
in fig. ), Zc 11:2 (abs. ); branches Ez 31:12 (fig. ); a grain Am 9:9 (Y)& = to earth
); of dew 28 17:12 (c. OY ), hailstones Ez 13:11 ; blood ( TSN ) 1S 26:20; + hair
of head (TZN) 18 14:45 28 14:11 1K 1:52; horns of altar Am 3:14 (VIN? 1»

peg Is 22:25 ; fruit mp7 2Y Na 3:12 ; crown La 5:16 ; arm from (7 ) shoulder Jb 31:22
; of sword (appar.) 2 S 20:8 (but on text v. Comm. ); f fire from heaven, abs. 1K

18:38 c. Jf Jb 1:16 +; thand of" Ez 8:1 (c. “OY ; but read rayon Co Berthol
); spirit of " Ez 11:5 (72Y); of lot (7712) Ez24:6 Jon 1:7 (both c. 2Y), 1Ch
26:14 (c. y, 5 || N82), + Est 3:7 Ry Wild (9Y ); cf. Hiph. 3 ; hence (of share,

inheritance) fall , be allotted, to ( y, ) Ju 18:1 (2 = as: 217¢;s0 Nu34:2 Ez 47:14),
wy 16:6, abs. Jos 17:5 —On Ez 47:22 b v. Hiph. 3.

2. a. Especially of violent death (c. 96 times), Ju5:27 °°) (+717), 1S 4:10;
1413 28:11:17 5 20:9. 1K 22:20 = 2 Ch 189 sete; + Mi2?], ete, 2'S 1:45 2:23 (
°2) 9911 "| fall pierced (fatally) Ju9:40 1$ 17:52; 31:1 = 1Ch10:1 +;299°290
Ez 35:8; cf O02 TINA 32:20; DIN7 NAN '} Is 10:4 ; O49 "} corpses fall Je
9:21 Nu 14:29 (P), v 32 (JE); by the sword, 2992 Am7:17 Ho 7:16; 14:1 Is
3:25 2S 1:12 Ez5:12; 6:11 Nul4:3, 43 (JE), (+ 2972, 7273), etc.; 299 2? "7
+ Jos 8:24 (JE), Ju4:16 +; TA by the hand of + 28 21:22; 24:14?) = 1Ch
21:13 °?), 1Ch5:10; 20:8 +;°727 NOA "| fall under my feet 2S 22:39 = w 18:39
.b. fig. = go to ruin, perish, etc.(c. 30 times); Am 5:2; 8:14 +; often || 2W2 Is 3:8
; 8:15 (+ other words), 31:3 Je 8:12; 46:12; 50:32 wS:11; 27:2 Pr 24:17; || VID
w 20:9 ; fig. of earth Is 24:20 (opp. 04)? ); Haman falls before ( 952 ) Mordecai Est
6:13 “); cf Is 14:12 (abs. ); peculiar to Prare TYWA "} Pr 11:5, YID 13:17,
V2 17:20; 28:14.¢. fig. = experience calamity Mi 7:8 (opp. Oj? ), w 37:34;
145:14 Pr 24:16.d. fall, ofacity Je 51:8 (|| T2WM1).

3. a. Fall prostrate , Ju 19:26; 27,+ TIN Jb 1:20 ; fall at full length (in a faint)
“x07 9°59) Indi? 1S 28:20; sink down Nu 24:4, 16 (JE; supernat. influence); of
arms of Pharaoh Ez 30:25 ( opp. [?19) ). b. fall = prostrate oneself before ( 215? ) man
Gn 50:18 (E), 28 19:19 Gn 44:14 (J; + AYIN): before” 2 Ch 20:18; VIB" ON |
TWIN before '° or his representative Jos 5:14; 7:6 (both JE); also (MZ 78 om.) Ez
43:3 ; 44:4; before man 2 S 14:22 ; more often p1p-9y "|, before man 28 9:6 1K
18:7, 39 Ru2:10, before’ Gn 17:3, 17 +6 times P, Ez 3:23; 9:8; 11:13 1Ch
216 ‘Dn 8174+ TSN , before man 2 S 14:4, before” Ju 13:20; TSN YON? 1S
20:41, PIDIY TT DN? 1S 25:23, ASIN '] 2S 1:2 (all before man); 29777 "J
fall at one’s feet 18 25:24 2K 4:37," 2159 Est 8:3. Vid. syn. sub 1)? . ¢. fall
upon ( OY ) one’s neck, in embrace Gn 33:4 ; 46:29 (both J), 45:14 (E), 579Y
PAN 50:1 (J).

4. a. Fall upon ( ?¥) = attack Je 48:32 (fig. ), cf Is 16:9; c. 2 Jos 11:7 (D),
abs. Jb 1:15; WAY I-IN WR '} Je 46:16. b. + desert or fall away to, go over to, c.
“OY 2K 25:11 ©?) = Je 52:15 7), Je21:9; 37:14; 39:9 1Ch 12:20, 21 °?(
vand.H. v 19, 20 ‘*)), 2Ch 15:9, c. "98 2K 7:4 Je 37:13; 38:19, abs. 1S

29:3 Je 39:9 .¢e. 72") fall into the hand (power) of Ju 15:18 La 1:7 :—cf. also 2. a.
supr.

5. + Fig. , of deep sleep, c. OY Gn 15:12 (J), 18 26:12 Jb 4:13; 33:15; face,
countenance (in displeasure) Gn 4:5, 6 (J); yoy OFN 2? '} 1S 17:32 (of sinking
heart); O;1°Y2 775°) Ne 6:16 and they were cast down in their ( own ) eyes ( cf.

BeRy , Ryle); + of calamity sq. “OY Is 47:11 Ec 9:12; terror, etc., sq. “OY Gn 15:12
(J), Jos 2:9 (JE), Ex 15:16 (song), 1S 11:7 Jb13:11 w55:5; 105:38 Est 8:17;

9:2, 3. Dn 10:7; reproach, sq. “OY y 69:10; + = fail to be accomplished Jos 21:45
; 23:14 ©) (all D), 1K 8:56 2K 10:10 (+ SIN ); = not to be reckoned Nu 6:12

(P); ¢ of word (127 ) falling into (2) Isr. Is 9:7; + = fall out, turn out, result Ru
3:18 (subj. T27 ).

6. Other idiomatic uses are: 2D? "| take to one’s bed Ex 21:18 (E); settle Gn
25:18 (J); = alight quickly , 274 29 Gn 24:64 (J), 299 TDWI 2K 5:21;
waste away Nu 5:21, 22, 27; = be born Is 26:18 (cf Hiph. v 19); = be offered ,
of supplication (" 159 ) Je 36:7 ; 37:20; 42:2 (cf Hiph. 6); c. J = be inferior to
Jb 12:3; 13:2.

+ 7. = lie , of Midianites, etc. (like locusts; 2 loc.) Ju 7:12; = lie prostrate, 1S
19:24 ; usually pt. Jos 7:10 (JE; JID"7Y ), 18 5:3, 4 (PIDY), Am 9:11,
MMT PY Est 7:8 ; of the dead 1S 31:8 = 1Ch10:8 Dt21:1 Ez32:27 (Co conj.
oD] [cf Gn6:4], v. also Berthol Toy "' );.n%9 TIN 5D] Ju3:25 cf. 4:22
(om. NEW ); TIN ") O49 2 Ch 20:24; cf also Ez 32:22, 23, 24 (del. in v 22
Hi Co Berthol,in v 23 Toy " ).

Hiph. Pf. 2°57 1S 3:19 +;2 ms. sf, ONDA yw 73:18; 3 pl DT Ju 2:19 +
> 1 pl. 195 Ne 10:35, etc.; Impf. 9°D? Ex 21:27, 78°) Gn 2:21 +, sf. O25? w
140:11; 3 mpl. 17°B? 2K 3:25 w 22:19, 7128? Jb 29:24 , etc.; Imv. ms. sf.
7251 Jos 13:6; mpl. 17°37 1S 14:42; Inf. cstr. 2°99) 1S 18:25 +; 2B]? Nu
5:22 read? BI?(Di Ol’ *° Sta 8 4%? KB 13% Ges § %?R'). Pt DDD 2K

BeRy Bertheau’s Comm., ed. by Ryssel.

6:5 +2 times, pl. oan Dn 9:18 ;— 1. cause to fall, c. acc., lit.: a. fell tree 2K
3:19, 25 cf 6:5.b. throw down wall 2 S 20:15 . e. knock out tooth Ex 21:27 (E). d.

lay prostrate Dt 25:2 (for bastinado). e. cast (cedar pillars) into ( “Oy ) fire Je 22:7; so
(c. 2), wicked men y 140:11 . f. make sword drop from ( 7/2 ) hand Ez 30:22 ( fig. ),

cf 39:3 . g. cause stone to fall ?Y Nu 35:23, flesh w 78:28 ( 222 ), stars Dn 8:10
(in vision).

2. Of causing death DVJ2 2K 19:7 = Is 37:7, Je 19:7 Ez32:12 (all subj.), 2
Ch 32:21 (human subj.); 72 1S 18:25 ;+0°92T Ez 6:4 Pr 7:26; also w 106:26 Dn
11:12 = overthrow , bring to destruction, y 37:14; 73:18 (c. 9), 106:27 .

3. Especially of casting lot (7743), Is 34:17 (c. 2 for), Ne 10:35 (c. 9¥ + inf. ),
11:1 (ce inf.), 1Ch 26:14 (ce. ; so read Kit ""' cf B Be Ot), wy 22:19 (
G OY ), Est 9:24 (c. inf. ); abs. Jon 1:7 (2) 1 Ch 24:31 ; 25:8; 26:13 Est 3:7;+
MIDIND Pr 1:14 (ie. share with us); om. 7712 1S 14:42 (c. PD), Jb 6:27 (c. 2Y);
hence "1 = assign, apportion, by lot , usually c. y, pers. , Jos 13:6; 23:4 (both D),
Ez 45:1; 47:22 a+ v 22 b (read 975) B Hi-Sm Co Berthol ), 48:29 (read
7722 for "JA , B Hi-Sm,etc.), yw 78:55 (cf Qal1 end; and 217 c).

4. Fig. , let drop, cause to fial (cf. Qal5), Ju2:19 Est 6:10, + ASIN 18 3:19.

5. Cause deep sleep to fall ( “Oy ) Gn 2:21 (J), Pr 19:15 (abs. ), make
countenance fall , look displeased at (1), Je 3:12, cf. Jb 29:24 (obj. "12 18);
cause terror, etc., to fall ( “OY ) Je 15:8.

6. Other idioms are: bring to life (proposes drop young) Is 26:19 ( fig. ); present
supplication Je 38:26; 42:9 Dn9:18, 20 (all c. 75? );—on both cf Qal 6.

Hithp. throw , or prostrate oneself ,1. Inf. cstr. Y3InT throw himself upon ( 0Y )
Gn 43:18 (J; i.e. attack). 2. Pf 1s. nN7DIN] Dt 9:25 ; Impf. 1s. 2B]NN) Dt 9:18 ,
255 Pt 9Binn Ezr 10:1 ;— prostrate oneself and lie prostrate ,"” 25? — Pi‘lél.
295)) Ez 28:23, read 293) Hi-Sm Co Berthol .

, 95] 5 ee TWOT Gk [792] n. m. Jb 3:16 miscarriage,
abortion ;— 5p) abs. Jb 3:16 (Baer, Ginsb.,> van d. H. 25] ), 254 Ec 6:3 ;
estr. MYX 2D] w 58:9.

+730 s “6! TWwoT 2” GK °°] n. m. Jb 41:15 refuse, hanging parts ;—
1. fallings, refuse , cstr. 12 252 Am 8:6 the refuse of wheat. 2. pl. cstr. Dn
Wa Jb 41:15 the hanging (falling, drooping) parts of his flesh (of crocodile).

+ 7232 s 4 TWwoT 3%: GK 5! n. £ aruin :—abs. 'D of city Is
17:1.

+ 7230 s 4 TWOT 34 GK 517-5! nf id, ;—abs. 'Dof city Is 23:13;
25:2.

+ nya s 468 TwoT 1° GK °'47 n. f careass, ruin, overthrow ;— 1.

carcass , of lion,'Q cstr. Ju 14:8 .2. elsewhere sf. a. a ruin, ina Ez 31:13 (
kg. under fig. of tree). b. overthrow ,id. v 16 (same fig. ); qn722 (kg. ) 32:10;
950 (of Tyre) 26:15, 18; 27:27; OM752 (of wicked) Pr 29:16.

t o75) n. m. pl. giants , according to yiyavtec, so S B ; ODI Gn
6:4 (J), jPd¥ Ja o> pig ova Nu 13:33 (JE); om. ')\) 722, and so
Di ; these words perhaps doublet, but already in Sam. , also B ( etym. dub. ; cf
Aramaic N75] ; N25] Orion; conject. v. in Thes Di “?";Tuch Kn Len % *

344, Eng. Tr. 345 f. Hbr . iii (1887), 175, 176 , :
Care Che eee ; all very precarious ) .

+L YD Ss 8!° TWwoT °* GK °8”-°88°) vb. shatter ( NH id. , dash, beat;
Assyrian napdsu , shatter, destroy DI "“® *” ; Y5] Pa. shatter , but also YD] Pa.,
id. , Syriac shake, break , so Mand. , Né M *40.and 2MG x00 (7878), 406 ) :— Qal Inf. abs.
YIPI) c. ace. Ju7:19 and a shattering ( = and shattered ) the jars; Pt. pass. 1}23
ANY IDI Je 22:28 ( fig. ) a vessel to be despised ( and ) shattered (cf Ew Gie
Rothstein **" ); also Pt. act. Y) 1 shatterer of the holy people Dn 12:7 (Bev Marti
Kau reading 7) 17° ni2 ). Pi. dash to pieces: Pf: 3 ms. YB1) consec. w137:9 c.
acc. infants ag. ( ON ) rock; 1 s. oANDI) of '° dashing all in pieces with (2) Babyl. as
war-club Je 51:20, 21 ©), 22 (9) 23 (3); sf. WR DAXDI) PONTPN 13:14;

Len F. Lenormant, Les Origines de |’Histoire.
No T. Néldeke, Manddische Grammatik .
Rothstein W. Rothstein.

Marti K. Marti.

Impf. 2 ms. sf. OXDIN W729 w 2:9 (ie. nations); 3 mpl. ¥B2 O77"22] Je
48:12 (symbol. of destroying Moab); Inf. WJ P7OY"7? YB] Dn 12:7 when ( they )
finish shattering the hand ( fig. for power ) of the holy people , but read poss. YD 1, v.

Qal. ; = break up rafts 1K 5:23. Pu. Pt. fpl. NVSD17) Is 27:9 like chalk-stones
pulverized .

+ 72] s °°" TwoT '* GK ***! n. [ m. ] driving storm (lit. bursting of
clouds, Che ©" ), 772 J2N) ODT) '] Is 30:30 ( theoph ).

+1732 s °° Twor 3 GK °°] n. [ m. ] shattering — 1859 "7D Ez 9:2
with his shattering-weapon in his hand.

+ VDA s *° TWOT |" GK °°! n. m. war-elub (lit. a shatterer );—
9 NONX-P BM Je 51:20 a war-club art thou to me ('” addressing Babylon, cf. Gf
Gie );s. 7D".

+ I. ier Ss !° TWwoT '°* GK °8”>°88 vb. disperse, be scattered (often taken
as secondary V from Niph. of 71D , yet cf’ NH Y51J, Qal (Pt. ), Pi., scatter; Syriac

pour out, throw down , 751 ; Arabic shake (irreg. correspondence of sibilants cf
Né ‘ ), Ethiopic dissipari, aufugere Di "* ):— Qal Pf. 3 ms. rita ova '| 1S
13:11 the people were scattered from me; 3 fs. YIxg-7D 8) J Gn 9:19 (J) thence
dispersed all (the population of) the earth; 3 pl. OVA INDI Is 33:3 nations were
scattered; Pt. pass. fpl. cstr. AJIT? NINDI Is 11:12 the dispersed of Judah (|| "073
ON? —v. L[ PID] for 2S 18:8.

W5] (V of foll.; cf Arabic soul, life, person, living being, blood, desire , breath,
sweet odour , be high in estimation, become avaricious; I. desire a thing, aspire to it ,

v. breathe, sigh . Assyrian napasu , get breath, be broad, extended; napistu , life , less
frequently soul, living being, person. Vbs. appar. denom.; nouns in all Semitic
languages: Ph. W51, CIS panic Ethiopic ; in the foll. = both soul, person , and
tombstone, monument (as representing person, v. especially Duval 8° Som #1899) 259).
NH W5] v. Levy 2MG x11 (1858), 215. Q1q Aramaic WD1, Nab. Palm. WD], v. Lzb **

Cook ® ; Syriac, v. 1 Macc 13:27, 28; Sab. DDI Levy - Os 7MG *% (1865), 255.290

ib. ii (1878), 202 ‘i Epigr. Denkm. 6 ° iidarab. Chrest. 128
Mordtm ibaa {T88), cf, Lihyan : DHM “P's Venki 7 , Min. Hom Siidarab. Chrest )

wa] Ss °° TWOT 1°" GK 456 a. f£. Gn 49:6 (so even Gn 2:19 Nu 31:28
1K 19:2 v. Albr “AW *'(18°9. ¢g ) soul, living being, life, self, person, desire,
appetite, emotion , and passion ( Ecclus 3:18; 4:1), 2°?) 13:12; 14:11) —"J
Gn 1:20 +; W9] Gn 37:21 +; sf. WH] Gn 12:13 +; pl MWD] Ez 13:18 + 13
times; NW) Ex 12:4 Lv 27:2: estr. nw) Gn 36:6 +4 times; NW) Lv
21:11; O°W)D2 Ez 13:20 (but read O°W2N, v Co Berthol Toy); sf. ONIWDI 2
S 23:17 +; 00 WD] Nu 17:3 +:—

1. = that which breathes, the breathing substance or being = woyn , anima , the
soul, the inner being of man: a. disting. from v2 : wan v2 TY) Is 10:18 ;
Wd OY WHIT Dt 12:23 ; from WW Pr 11:17 ; from V2 body w 31:10. b. both
the inner W5] and the outer WW2 are conceived as resting on a common substratum:

TWA TN 27, INA PPV WT) IND? PPV Jb 14:22 only his flesh upon him is in

pain, and his soul upon him mourneth; cf. w 42:5, 73; 131:2 Jb 30:16 La3:20 [
v. 2¥ 1d], all poetical (cf 6c). c.'] departs at death and returns with life: NX
1 AN 7D mW Gn 35:18 (E) and it came to pass when her soul was going
forth ( for she died ); AWD THD 1 Je 15:9 she breathed out her soul, cf. 1K
17:21, 22 Jb 11:20; 31:39. d. often desired that the YJ may be delivered: from
She’61 w 16:10; 30:4; 49:16; 86:13; 89:49 Pr 23:14; from NOW , the pit of
She’61, Is 38:17 Jb 33:18, 22, 28, 30.

2. The W5] becomes a living being: by God’s breathing O° NAW] into the
nostrils of its WW; of man Gn 2:7 (J); by implication of animals also Gn 2:19 (J
); so y 104:29, 30 cf 66:9 manis 7° W4], a living, breathing being Gn 2:7 (
J); elsewhere 7? W5] always of animals Gn 1:20, 24, 30; 9:12, 15, 16 (all P
), Ez 47:9; so PNT WHI Gn 1:21; 9:10 (both P), Lv 11:10, 46 (H); WI
NSW Lv 11:46 (H); 7 99 WD] Jb 12:10. WD is frequently used with the verb
MM: + WDIAN MN Gn 12:13; 19:20 (both J), 1K 20:32 (E), y119:175 Je
38:17, 20; + JW)! 18 1:26; 17:55; 20:3; 25:26 28 11:11; 14:19 2K

2:2, 4, 6; 4:30 (allJE); cf + ']P? 1K 20:31 (E), Ez 18:27 w 22:30; also
Gn 19:19 Is 55:3 Pr 3:22.

Lihyan Lihyanian (language).
Albr K. Albretch.

3. The W531 (without 7°N noun or verb) is specif.: a. a living being whose life
resides in the blood [so in Arabic We S*7" ™?!7G_ Jacob A> Picht v9 f 7 (hence
sacrificial use of blood, and its prohib. in other uses; first in D ), Dt 12:23 , 24 only

be sure that thou eat not the blood, for the blood is the living being (WDA Ni OID

); and thou shalt not eat the living being with the flesh ("Wi OY WIT ); thou
shalt pour it upon the earth as water; that is enlarged in H, Lv 17:10, 11, 12, 14
andin P Gn9:4, 5, cf Je 2:34.b.a serious attack upon the life is an attack upon
this inner living being 2S 1:9 Je 4:10 Jon2:6 w69:2; 124:4, 5 Jb27:3.¢.

W5] is used for life itself 171 times, of animals Pr 12:10, and of man Gn 44:30 (J
); WDI NNN WHI life for life Ex 21:23 (E), Lv 24:18 (H), 1K 20:39, 42 2K
10:24; OD-NAN WWD] Jos 2:14 (J); WDIA WD] Dt 19:21 ; W532 for the life of 2
S 14:7 Jon 1:14; 732 W5D] OW put life in one’s own hand Ju 12:3 18 19:5;

28:21 Jb 13:14; WDI ANN Nn? Ju 5:18 risked his life to die; + W5DI at the risk
of life Nu 17:3 (P), 28 23:17 = 1Ch11:19 °°), 1K 2:23 Pr7:23 La5:9; +
WD] WPI Ex 4:19 (J), 1S 20:1; 22:23 °°) 23:15; 25:29 28 4:8; 16:11 1K
19:10, 14 Je 4:30; 11:21; 19:7, 9; 21:7; 22:25; 34:20, 21; 38:16; 44:30 ‘
mo 46:26 ; 49:37 w 35:4; 38:13; 40:15; 54:5; 63:10; 70:3; 86:14 Pr 29:10;

+) ONW 1K3:11 = 2Ch1:11, 1K 19:4 = Jon 4:8; + WDI rar) smite
mortally Gn 37:21 (J), Dt 19:6, 11 Je 40:14, 15; + "J np? 1K 19:4 Jon 4:3
w 31:14 Pri:19; + DONT yw ON deliver life from death Jos 2:13 wy 33:19;
56:14; ¢ WD1 09M 1S 19:11 28 19:6 4) 1K 1:12 “) Je 48:6; 51:6, 45 Ez
33:5 Am2:14, 15 w89:49; 116:4; | 47D '] 284:9 1K 1:29 w 34:23;

49:16; 55:19; 71:23; ¢ '] WOW w 25:20; 97:10 Jb2:6 Pr 13:3; 16:17; 19:16
2 2205%:

4, The W5] as the essential of man stands for the man himself: a. paraphrase for
pers. pron. especially in poetry and ornate discourse, 70 times; (1) °WD1 = me: ON
*WD] NIN Gn 49:6 let me not enter (poem in J); DW? NN ON Nu 23:10
let me die , etc. (poem); WI nian Ju 16:30 (J); WD] AN La 3:24 Tsay. (2)
TW) = thee: JYP1 NON DN? Is 43:4 peoples instead of thee; JWD1? VN
51:23 . (3) WD] = he: 1102 WH! pon w 25:13 he will not dwell in good
circumstances . (4) UWI = we: mM9I PND WWI owp? nd w 124:7. (5)
OW] = they, them: n274 *AWA OWI Is 46:2 they are gone into captivity; "1%
OWI? Is 3:9.b. = reflexive, se/f , 53 times: WD SY ON bind oneself Nu 30:3 ,
5?) 6,7, 8,9, 10, 11, 12;') 0 3V) Nu 30:14 to afflict oneself. (1) WPI
= myself: '| YIN ND Jb 9:21 Ct 6:12 know not myself . (2) JW)1 = thyself:
"WW Dt 4:9 keep thyself. (3) WD] = himself: "1D IAN 1S 18:1, 3; 20:17

loved as himself. (4) AWD1 = herself: "| APTS Je 3:11 justified herself . (5) OWI
= themselves: "} Y°NTT deliver themselves Is 47:14 Ez 14:14, 20. (6) ODW5)!,
ODN WD] = yourselves: "} INWATIN Je 37:9 deceive not yourselves , also 42:20
> 44:7;'] MAY Lv 16:29, 31; 23:27, 32 Nu29:7 (P);'7? ONMW! Dt 4:15
Jos 23:11 (D). (7) PNW) = ourselves: "} DY Je 26:19 against ourselves .c. =
person of man, individual, 144 times, first in D ; especially in H, P, and kindred
writers: (1) c. O7N: OTN '] Lv 24:17 opp. Wat. '] 24:18 (both H), and so 'J
OTX human persons Nu 31:35, 40, 46 (P) 1Ch5:21 Ez 27:13 . Elsewhere
without OTN : D702 "] Pr 11:25 one who blesses; 172) "| Pr 19:15 idle person; "}
"| NAN person in place of person, Jb 16:4; 15) " OY Ex 30:15, 16 Nu 15:28;
31:50 (all P) Lv 17:11 (H). + (2) WI = person, any one: Dt 24:7; 27:25 Pr
28:17 Ez 18:4 ‘3 33:6; elsewhere only H P: Lv2:1; 4:2, 27; 5:1, 2, 4,
15. 17, 215 FA8, 20, 21, 25, 27; 23:29, 30°? Nw 5:6, 15:27, 30:
19:22 ; 31:19, 28; 35:11, 15, 30 ©? Jos 20:3, 9 (all P), Lv 17:10, 12, 15;

20:6 ©?) 22:6, 11 (all H); "J ANID YW NWA that person shall be cut off from:
only in Gn 17:14 Ex 12:15, 19; 31:14 Lv 7:20, 21, 27 Nu 9:13; 15:30, 31;

19:13, 20 (all P), Lv 19:8; 22:3 (both H). + (3) W5I coll. for persons , in
enumerations: Dt 10:22 Jos 10:28, 30, 32, 35, 37 °°), 39; 11:11 (all D) Je
43:6 ; 52:29, 30 °?) Ez 22:25 ; elsewhere only Gn 12:5; 46:15, 18, 22, 25,
26 ©), 27 07) Ex 1:5 ©); 12:16 Nu31:35, 40 (all P). + (4) NWI persons
Gn 36:6 Ex 12:4; 16:16 Nu 19:18 (all P), Lv 18:29; 20:25; 27:2 (all H), 2
K 12:5 Pri1:30; 14:25 Ez13:18 ©“); 19 ©); 20 ©); 17:17; 18:4; 22:27

(O?WD] 13:20 v. supr.). + (5)W5DI = deceased person , sometimes c. M2),
nd WD] Nu6:6 (P), NaN wWe1¢ =S Wal) Lv 21:11 (H); usually without

Nn, O7N)A( WD] Nu 9:6, 7; 19:11, 13 (P); or simply WD], Lv 19:28; 21:1;
22:4 (all H) Nu 5:2; 6:11; 9:10 (all P); elsewhere only Hag 2:13.

5, WD] = seat of the appetites , in all periods (46 times)— a. hunger: 72Y) "]
hungry soul w 107:9 Pr 27:7 ; with noun or verb of YAW satisfy Is 56:11 ; 58:10
Je 50:19 Ez7:19 w63:6; 107:9 Pr 13:25; 27:7;'J? PIND Pr 16:24 sweet to
the taste . b. thirst: 3D°Y "| weary soul Pr 25:25 Je 31:25; 0D°Y PINS "| w 143:6;
") ANOX wy 42:3; 63:2. c. appetite in general: yoy WP? DN wl7:9 my
enemies compass me about with greed; J") TY D1 AWD JINW nad Is 5:14
She’6l enlarged her appetite , etc., cf Hb 2:5; Pr 23:2 WY OVD ; Ec uses WD]

only in the sense of a, b, c ; the WI craves, lacks, and is filled with good things: Ec
2:24; 4:8; 6:2, 3, 7, 9; 7:28.

6.'] = seat of emotions and passions (151 times)— a. desire: ¢ '] DI& soul
desires Dt 12:20; 14:26 18 2:16 28 3:21 1K 11:37 Jb23:13 Pr 13:4; 21:10

Mi 7:1;'] DID w 10:3 Is 26:8; f J NIX Dt 12:15, 20, 21; 18:6 1S 23:20
Je 2:24 ; so also W519? according to one’s desire Dt21:14 y 78:18 Je 34:16;
WDID Dt 23:25 ; WWD] ANA ah, our desire w 35:25 ; WDI2 at one’s desire w
105:22 Ez 16:27; A882") IATA Ct5:6; + '] NWI lift up the soul, desire Dt
24:15 2S 14:14 (read OFPON , not DIN), y 24:4; 25:1; 86:4; 143:8 Pr 19:8

Je 22:27; 44:14 Ho 4:8. + b. abhorrence, loathing: "7 T7¥3 soul abhorreth Ly
26:11, 15, 30, 43 (H) Je 14:19; 72 nl "] ON) Ze 11:8 and their soul also
fell a loathing against me . ¢. sorrow and distress: ¢ '] > bitter, gloomy,
discontented of soul Ju 18:25 (E) 28 17:8 Jb3:20 Pr31:6; ¢ '] W 1S 22:2
cf. Jo 7:11; 10:1 Is 38:15 Ez27:31;'] 372 9 Jb 30:25 grieved; "| AX sad of
soul Is 19:10 ;'] DAN my soul shall weep Je 13:17; AYV "| his soul trembleth Is
15:4 ;'] NS distress of soul Gn 42:21 (E). + d. joy: Doan "| my soul rejoiceth wy
35:9 Is 61:10; '] NAW rejoice the soul w 86:4; also w 94:19 ; 138:3. Pr 29:17. +
e. love: '] TAIN my soul loveth Ct 1:7; 3:1, 2, 3, 43") DITT darling of my soul
Je 12:7 ;'1'} AAT his soul clave unto Gn 34:3 (J), c. TAN wy 63:9; '2 "7
PWN soul is attached to Gn 34:8 (P ). f. alienation, hatred, revenge: + J2'] YPN
the soul is alienated from Je 6:8 Ez23:17, 18; 7 '} d¥pPI] Ez23:18, 22, 28;

") ONIW hated of soul 28.5:8 (Qr);"] TNIV w1l:5 Is 1:14. g. other emotions
and feelings: '] DWT bring back soul La 1:11, 19 (i.e. revive, cf. c. DW 1K
17:21 f.), hence fig. refresh, cheer, v 16 w19:8 Pr25:13 Ru4:15;'} 22W w
23.5.2") 2n your souls’ compassion Ez 24:21 ;"] 1X)? soul was impatient Nu
21:4 (E), Ju10:16; 16:16 Zc 11:8; 7D "J TPUX® that I should prolong my

patience Jb 6:11; VA TNX ONYT ye know the feeling of the stranger Ex 23:9 (
R?s;

7. WD] is used occasionally for mental acts + aa (see 10 ); poss. also alone,
owing to unconscious assimilation by late writers; but most, if not all, exx. may be

otherwise explained: TNO NYT? WD] w 139:14 my soul knoweth well (or I know
well; cf, 4a); 822 TW N82") NYT Pr 19:2 that the soul be without knowledge is
not good (but RV ™ desire without knowledge , cf. 6a);'J? WODN AVI Pr 24:14
know wisdom for thy soul (or according to thy desire , cf. 6a); "JA 7A TN ON Est

R Redactor, Deuteronomic redactor.
RV Revised Version margin.

4:13 think not in thy soul (or in thyself, cf 4b); WW WD 2 Pr 23:7 as he
reckoneth in his soul (but RV in himself, cf. 4b );"] WANN 174 1S 20:4 (but AV
RV foll. EmOvpet = TINA; v. 6a).

8. W5DI for acts of the will is dub. : W? ON DIW)DI (NX ) ifit is your purpose
Gn 23:8 (P) 2K 9:15 (or ifit is your desire ,6a);"] S12 my soul chooseth Jb
7:15 ;'] TINA my soul refuseth Jb 6:7 yw 77:3 ; A85Hi ") their soul delighteth in Is
66:3 ; NX "j my soul delighteth in 1s 42:1 ; (all perhaps emotional, 6 b, d, g ).

9, WD = character is still more dub. : 12 "] TW ONY Hb 2:4 his soul is not
right in him (but oUK eUSoKet F yoy pov Ev aUtW [ eUSoket = NN], v. 6);
INU NY WD] Ez 4:14 my soul hath not (or I have not , 4a ) been polluted .

+ 10.'] in D, when used with ase, , 1s assim. to it, and shares with it the
meanings of 7, 8, 9 ; and so in later writers influenced by D (unless we may think

that "9 is used of intellect, while | is used of the feelings): thus, 395 992 wal 990)
(see 227): c. WIT Dt 4:29 2Ch 15:12: AWY Dt 26:16; 25N Dt6:5; 13:4;
30:6; YT Jos 23:14; TAY Dt 10:12; 11:13 Jos 22:5; Pa yaw Dt30:2; DW
OX Dt 30:10 1K 8:48 = 2Ch6:38 , 2K 23:25; M80 WW 2K 23:3 = 2Ch
34:31 459 aia 1K 2:4; and Dt11:18 182:35 1Ch22:19; 28:9 Je 32:41 w
13:8 Pr2:10; 24:12 . Note —In three cases is generally found closer approach to
supposed radical meaning breath: — a. 2 nav NWP) yaw WS] ngya wy
jen) Pr 27:9. Ges (after Déderlein) renders '} N&YA more than odorous trees , so
later edds., even Buhl; but B De SS transp. NYT NYY") PN. Hi Bi
AVAPN) = the soul is rent asunder by cars . In any case WD is || 27, cf. 10. b.
va2N on} WW5D] Jb 41:13 his breath kindleth coals (of the crocodile). The piece

is one of the latest in the book; primitive meaning hardly in such a passage; context
favours ref. to passion or fury; perhaps sub 6 f , his passion or fury kindleth coals. ec.
W)IT M2 Is 3:20 perfume boxes; meaning evident from context; but not
necessarily scent ( breath )- boxes; may be 6a, boxes of desire , or 5 , boxes exciting
the sense of smell; = smelling boxes or bottles. No sufficient evid. in BH , therefore,

for meaning breath, odour —See, for complete study of WI (all passages), Br "?"
1897, 17 ff.

Br C. A. Briggs.

+[ WD] Ss 34 TWOT 3% GK °88 1 vb. denom. ( cf. Syriac refresh; be
refreshed; Ethiopic ) ;— Niph. Impf. 3 ms. Wz Ex 23:12 (E) 2S 16:14;
wai) Ex 31:17 (P );— take breath, refresh oneself .

tT wryi S 8° GK °8% npr. m. son of Ishmael, according to Gn 25:15 (P), =
1 Ch 1:31 ( Nags , L Nagetc ); = (Arab) tribe 5:19 (

Nagetoadaiov , A L Nagtioatov ).

nd} S 5316 TWOT 1331e GK 5868 , 5884 v. IL. I

<q
n) 1s °°? Twor '°° GK **8 n. m. Pr 24:13 flowing honey, honey from
; g M

the comb ( Ph. ND] CIS *'°8>);—"} abs. Pr 5:3 +3 times, cstr. w 19:11 ;—
sweet Pr 24:13 (|| Wz ), cf 27:7; fig. of sweet words Pr 5:3 , and perhaps Ct
4:11 (Bu of kisses; || W27, 277 ); in full] D598 w 19:11 honey of ( the ) combs
(comp. with ” "USWA ; || Wz ).

mindl s "8 Gk 5 y. np.
abelian s 319 TWwOT |857% GK 5887, ADI 5 5321 GK 5889, SnD
+ OAD] s °°? GK 8 nprdoc. Gn 10:13 = 1Chi:11 ( NeOor(yew

, but L inCh NepOmcew); = p t mhi&#172 , the northern land , i.e. Lower
Egypt, according to Brugsch Mierog) WE suppl G2): and especially Erman FEE ETE TNS,

"' reading O°NAND. Other conj. v. Di Gn.
I [VI S 5322 TWOT 1405b , 1406a GK paneer | v. I yx

+ {NMI s ° twor '" Gk *?] vb. = 782 = fly, acc. Thes Gf al. -—
only Qal Inf. abs. (siveral.) NX N XJ Je 48:9 , but improb.; Symm & &? cf
Ol § *°" Gie ;> Schwally 74¥ 70888). 197 Gen Ax] VI. a8.

Schwally F. Schwally.

+ aS] S34 TWOT 1398 GK 7205: 5893.58) vb. Niph. take one’s stand, stand (
NH AX] id. (rare), TAR n. taking a stand; Ph. (Pun) 28], NANI , NAXA monument
Lzb °°; Nab. Palm. 28] set up; Zinj. id. , statue , all Lzb **° Cook *; Palm.
NINN image, Nab. INlid., DHM Y 0989-12) cr Lb | ; perhaps Assyrian
nasabu TelAm., Wkl '™ 4°; Aramaic 2X8] , Arabic set up, erect , sign, mark, way-
mark; Sab. 281 cippus CIS SabDenkm * DHM 29 ** C879 11SE Derenb |S:
1883, Aug-Sept. 244 © Min, IN statue ( = 2810) Hom 88 Chest. a Niph. Pf. 3 fs.
TE] y 45:10, 728] Gn 37:7 Pr8:2; 2 ms. AIX) Ex 7:15 +2 times; 3 pl. 1234
15:8 , YDNT) consec. 33:8; Pt, I] Gn 24:13 +, £ WISI Ze 11:16, NIN] 18 1:26
; mpl. O'a81 Ex 5:20 +; fpl. nj. 1 S 4:20 ;— 1. a. station oneself, take one’s stand
, for definite purpose, c. OY loc. (by, on) Gn 24:13, 43; 28:13 Ex 7:15; 33:21;
34:2 (all J), Ex 17:9; 18:14 (E), Nu 23:6, 17 (JE); Am7:7; 9:1 Pr8:2; of" Is
3:13 taketh his stand to plead; c. 1 loc. Ex 5:20 w 82:1 (of God), cf Nu 22:23,

31, 34; noay "| 18 1:26;" 7159 Dt 29:9 c. TN Nu 16:27 (JE), Ju 18:16, 17;
abs. La 2:4 (on text v. Lohr). b. stand = be stationed (by appointment, or in
fulfilment of duty), c. OY pers. (sitting or lying) Gn 45:1 18 4:20; 22:6, 7, 17; "J
om al/samirs Is 21:8 stand at my watchman’s post (|| 7) ¥ ); qa? w 45:10; abs.
2S 13:31 . e. take an upright position, stand ,"}) V91\?? Ex 33:8 (E;+TID® loc.), cf
Gn 37:7 (E; of sheaf); of waters, 7-302 "| Ex 15:8 (song). 2. be stationed =

appointed over (‘29 ), 1S 22:9 Ru2:5, 6; with Samuel presiding over (‘2¥ ) them |
S 19:20. Hence 3. Pt. as subst. deputy, prefect (as appointed, deputed ), only 1K 4:5,

7; 5:7, 30; 9:23 2 Ch 8:10 (all of Sol.’s officers; so also 2 Ch 8:10 Qr,< Kt 2°XI
), 1K 22:48 (of Edom). 4. stand firm , fig. AX] O7N77D w 39:6 every man , (even)
the firm-standing , is wholly vanity (but expression strange, and text dub. ); orawa "|
119:89 (of ’s word); that which stands firm Zc 11:16 (Isr. under fig. of sheep), but
dub. ; We GASm leave untranslated; Now proposes Tol the diseased .

Hiph. Pf. 8A 1K 16:34; 2 ms. AINA Gn 21:29 w74:17; 3 mpl. WA Je
5:26; Impf. 2°8? Jos 6:26 , 28°? Dt 32:8 (dub. ; poet. for") Ew ° ** Di;
thythmical shortening Ges ° > read 28° Dr Da SY" 294), “281 2S 18:18; sf.
VID"8?) La 3:12; Imv. fs. "DX Je 31:21; Inf. cstr. DRI 1S 13:21 1Ch 18:3;
Pt. DRA 1S 15:12 (but read DG We Dr Bu Kit HPS );—1. station, set: c.

TA Tel el-Amarna; also Tajal-‘Ar tis (Arab. Dict.).
Derenb (usually) H. Derenbourg; sometimes J. Derenbourf;

acc., ewes Gn 21:28, 29 (E; 72? apart ), trap Je 5:26; fig. set me before thee (
JID?) w 41:13 ; set me asa target La 3:12 . 2. set up, erect pillar (7280) Gn 35:14,
20 (E), 28 18:18, + OWN 2K 17:10; altar Gn 33:20 (E), stone-heap 2 S 18:17;
monument 1S 15:12 1Ch18:3 Je 31:21 ; city-gates(c. 2), Jos 6:26 (JE) = 1K
16:34 . 3. cause to stand erect , waters, 71°19 w 78:13 (cf. Qal Ex 15:8 ). 4. fix,

establish boundary (subj. '" ) Dt 32:8 w74:17 Pr 15:25 ; dominion ( 7?) 1 Ch 18:3
(of king)— 1S 13:21 is dub.; AV sharpen, RV set; Kit ‘ gerade machen’ ; Klo

2X1 subst., v. infr.; cf HPS.

Hoph. Pf. 3 ms. 2¥iJ Na 2:8 it is fixed, determined (K1 Or ), but very dub. ;
perhaps n.pr., or epith., of queen, cf We Now GASm, q.v.; Pt. TWIN aX ase)
Gn 28:12 (E) a ladder set up on the earth; '0 TDK Ju 9:6, read TI8AG TN GFM ,
v. infr.— Cf also 1X” Hithp.

+ DRI s 4-5 pwor 18-88 GK 895-98 nm. 1. haft, hilt of sword Ju
3:22 (Arabic handle of knife , ‘in wh. the [i.e. the shank ] is set’ Lane *°°) . 2.
prefect, deputy , v. 2X1 Niph. 3.

1 1 aes 6 WOT Gk a a pillar, prefect , also appar.
garrison, post ( Ecclus 46:18 V¥ °2°¥1 YD") and he subdued garrisons, posts, of
the foe ) ;—"} abs. 1K 4:19; cstr. 1S 13:3 +3 times; pl. DDS] 28 8:6 +2
times + 2 Ch 8:10 Kt, 0°28) 28 8:14 ©; estr. "281 1S 10:5 MT, but read

>2xi S B Th We Dr Klo Kit Bu HPS ;—1. pillar ,122 "| Gn 19:26
(J). 2. prefect, deputy 1K 4:19 (on text cf Klo Benz), so perhaps also 1 S 10:5

( HPS ; pillar Th Dr Klo Kit), and appar. 13:3, 4 (> al. pillar ); this
meaning serves also for 2S 8:6, 14 °°) (so Ki; Th HPS garrison) 1 Ch 11:16;
18:13. 2 Ch 8:10 (where read Kt), 17:2 (Kau garrison in 11:16; 17:2; Ecclus
46:18— v. supr. —would favour this meaning in other passages).

7 I. le S 933-9334 TWOT 1398 GK 9797-598 npr.loc. in Judah on border of

Philist. Jos 15:43 ; Naoeip, A L Neo(e)iB; v. also Lag PX 4"; mod.
Beit Nasib, c. 8 m. NW. of Hebron Buhl 9°28" 1% ,

+ AXA s “6 TWOT '°°% GK °!8 n. m. 1S 13:23 standing-place, station,
garrison ;—'O abs. 18 14:15, cstr. D8 Jos 4:3, 9 +(Baerin Sm 28D, cf
on 1S 13:23, but v. Ginsb ); sf. Ja8/) Is 22:19 ;— 1. standing-place of feet Jos

4:3 , 9 (JE). 2. station, office Is 22:19 (|| T/2YA ). 3. garrison, post , or outpost (of
Philistines) 1 S$ 13:23; 14:1, 4, 6, 11, 15 2S 23:14; soread also 1S 14:12

(for MT 2X72 ) Th We Bu HPS.

mga s * Twor "°°" GK *!% n. [ m. ] palisade or intrenchment ;—only Is
29:3 (of siege-works; || N77) ).

nas 8°? -T wor 7" GK > tO WIN 1S 1412 %,. O80.

+ MDNA s 4 Twor °° GK 515-51 nf guard, watch ?—only 0°27
M19) Ze 9:8 and I encamp as watch for my house (so We Now GASm, but
dub.; Kue Sta Marti “*" GASm read naX72 , but this prob. non-existent, v.
supr.; MT appar. intends because of a host = NIN? ).

+ paiak'ea) S 4676 , 4678 TWOT 1398g GK 5167 , 5169 nxn S 4678 TWOT 1398g GK

5169, 5170 : oe . seats
1 ny. f. pillar , ma$$éba , stump ; on this v. also Lagrange“ P! 197%
ZMG lvii (1903), 830 : also GFM EB MASSEBAH Sta Bib. Theol. i. § 55 Oc

and
review by Bau

Whitehouse " ? "™4® __ abs. TIN Ho 3:4 +, nxn 2S 18:18a (read '-O7
Dr Bu Kit), v 18b Is 6:13, cstr. MI8D 2K 3:2; 10:27, NRO Gn 35:14
, 20; sf. AMDNA Is 6:13; pl. abs. MIDXQ 1K 14:23, estr. NIDA 2K 10:26,
etc.;— 1. a. pillar , as monument, personal memorial 2 S 18:18 C2) ba stone, set
up (O°W , 2°87 ), and anointed as memorial of divine appearance Gn 28:18, 22;
31:13 (all E), 35:14 “7 (J); so also 33:20 (E), where ins. '2, or read 'O for
MT Tata (We Di Now ““* "!®), set up (OW, O07 , DSM), in token of an
agreement 31:45, 51, 52 ad (all E ); over grave 35:20 (2) (E). ¢. especially of
sacred stones or pillars in connecxion with altar, erected (12) by Moses Ex 24:4 (
E; 12 pillars), Ho 3:4; 10:1, 2 Is 19:19; conj. also 2K 12:10 for MT aq”
Sta ZAW v(7885),296 Now Arch le but dub., v. Benz “1! ; (usually + DWN
etc.): of Canaanites Ex 23:24 (E), 34:13 (J), Dt7:5; 12:3, cf oYan 02K
3:2; 10:26, 27; Tyre, JI¥ 'O, Ez 26:11, of obelisks of Heliopolis in Egypt Je
43:13 ; condemned for Isr. by Deut. code, and Deut. redaction of K: Dt 16:22 1K
14:23 2K 17:10; 18:4; 23:14, 2Ch 14:2; 31:1; cf Mi5:12 Lv 26:1 (H).—
On masséba v. further Now 4" ™!8® Benz 4% 38°F Dr Dt. 16:21 f£ We S*7"

ili. 99, 165 RS Sem .i. 184 ff. 437 f.; 2d ed. 204 ff. 456 f.; K . 50 —ju9:6 v. [ aka ] Hoph. 2. stock,

stump of tree Is 6:13a (in sim. ),so v 13b ( fig. ; but prob. del. as gloss).

Bau W. von Baudisin.

+L [681] vb. fly (2);—only Qal Pf. 3 pl. (si vera l.) VITOR WJ La 4:15 (of
homeless exiles); text very dub. ; read perhaps 17] (cf Gn4:12, 14),so Bu; Lohr
(more venturesomely) IN¥0? N27 °D 959; Buhl © perhaps 193.1 03D.

t akon Ss °* TwoT °°" GK °°! n. £. plumage ( cf. poss. Arabic hair over
forehead, fore-lock of horse, Lane *°*’ ; v. also Assyrian na-as kappe ) ;—of eagle
'-J.N20 Ez 17:3 (fig. of Nebuch. ; +4, V2N); also'] 27 v 7 (fig. of kg.
of Egypt; + 92 ); of ostrich 7¥ 1 Jb 39:13 (|| JD,+ 9928; cf Di Bu). Here
belongs prob. also AD 32 Lv 1:16, read 7 NX 12 (Dr-Wh " ), 1NN12 (Sam), or
IN¥ 1 )-NNO (cf Di) its feathers , of bird for burnt-offering; OUV TOIS MTEPOIS

, B etplumas ; so AV RVm; > with its filth (i.e. of the crop) Onk S Ges
Kn Ke Kal Ew RV, meaning without evidence elsewhere.

+IL[ aes S 27 TWOT 139-1400. 1401 GK 587.5898) vb. Niph. Hiph. struggle (
NH id. , Hithp. (Jastrow** ); Aramaic XX} , quarrel; Arabic apprehendit, arripuit
aliquem antiis suis , Ethiopic vellere, evellere , are perhaps denom. from ( v. 7¥11), so
Thes ) ;— Niph. recipr. struggle with each other: Impf. 3 mpl. Ja? Ex 21:22 (E),
Lv 24:10 (H), 2S 14:6;'-}? 19? Dt 25:11; Pt. OX] Ex 2:13 (E); all of physical
struggle, wrestling, and the like. Hiph. engage in a struggle against: Pf. 3 pl. 1X Nu
26:9 (7Y); Inf. estr. sf, ON ST v 9 (7Y); DN INi¥T w 60:2 (title); only here of
war , hence Klo’s suggestion (cf. Buhl '* ) 1N3377 is plausible (cf 28 8:3, 5, 9).

+ Th aga S 46824683 TWOT 12348, 1400a GK 5174,5175 nf. strife, contention ;—
abs. 'O Is 58:4 Pr 13:10; 17:19.—1.98 v. 7X7.

41:12 i.e. the men who strove with thee (|| "UX qong70 ).

+ UL [ Xd S %?7 TWOT 1397-1400. 1401 Gk 9897-9898.) Vb. fall in ruins ;— Qal
Impf. 3 fpl. DWP PRO APSA PY Je 4:7 thy cities shall fall in ruins (read prob.

Onk Targum of Onkelos.

nd?S32 Niph. ). Niph. Pt. pl. O°] faire ruined heaps , i.e. ruin-heaps, 2 K 19:25 =
Is 37:26 —On Je 2:15; 9:9, 11; 46:19 v. NX.

ANX J Lv 1:16 v. 9812 supr.

+L Xd so TWwOT?™ GK 04) vb. be pre-eminent, enduring ( Ecclus
[Pi.] make brilliant 43:5, 13 [2] (cf Oxford ed." ); NH TJ] conque , etc.; Ph. M1,

Aramaic 1X] , shine, be illustrious, pre-eminent, victorious; Arabic be pure, reliable;
Ethiopic be pure, innocent; both classes of meaning prob. derived from shine, be bright,

brilliant, vy. also Dr 18 15:29 );—Niph. Pt, act. f. NOX Je 8:5 enduring (
Maw apostasy ).

Piel = act as overseer, superintendent, director , only Chr. and y -titles;— Inf.
nyiy 1 Ch 15:21 +4 times; pt. nya? Hb 3:19 w4:1 +54 times yy; pl. OXIA
2 Ch 2:1, 17; 34:13 ;—1. in building temple 2 Ch 2:1, 17; Ezr3:8, 9, cf 2Ch
34:12, 13.2. in ministry of house of ” 1 Ch 23:4. 3. in liturgical service of song,
mpnwn-2y , over the bass voices, leading them with NIN 3D 1 Ch 15:21; msi? in
titles of yy has prob. sim. meaning, = musical director or choirmaster; Gk. Vrss of
2nd cent. A.D., Aq Theod Sym, and so Jer, think of Aramaic victorious , but no clear
explan.; sic 10 téA0¢ (prob. M¥I9? ) follows ordinary meaning of noun MX] , which
may be expl. in eschatological sense as referring to end of age of world after Euseb
Theod ; or for full rendering after De ; neither satisfactory. Chr., near in date, gives the
clue which is intrinsically prob.: y, indicates, not assignment (nothing special in these yy
to suggest it, and assignment of yy for such use a matter of course), but that these yy
were taken by final editor from an older major Psalter known as the Director’s
Collection, cf. the still earlier collections known as 717) 7( ; FON) 2( tire »13)9(

The 55 wy with M1? were taken 39 from Davidic, 9 from Korahite, and 5 from
Asaphic Psalters; only 2 anonymous. Hb 3 originally belonged to Director’s Psalter.
This and other Director’s yy have musical directions in titles. The Director’s Psalter was
prob. the prayer-book of synagogue of Gk. period, presupposed by our Hab., the
collection of the twelve Minor Prophets, the prophetic canon, and Daniel (v. Br

123
).

Gen. Intr.

Br circa., General Introduction to the Study of Holy Scripture;

ae ny} S 9831-9332 PYVOT 14024. 1403a GK 5905.5906 bom, La 3:18 eminence,
enduring, everlastingness, perpetuity ( MN1? Ecclus 40:14 as 4 infr. ys ny] 1
S 15:29 + 3 times; ny) Am 1:11 +36 times; sf. "$1 La 3:18; pl. OXI Is
34:10 :— 1. eminence: PR7W? AN] the Eminence of Israel ('?) 1.8 15:29 (Dr 5
°8 glory of Israel ); attribute of God 1 Ch 29:11 (|| 717, NANDN et al.). 2. enduring
of life , and so life itself as enduring: "T1$1 TIX La 3:18 my endurance doth vanish (
De sap of life, v. 1. ']). 3. endurance in time: "| NNW w 74:3. perpetual
desolations; VAT? my Pr 21:28 speaketh continually (?; v. Toy); "]7TY w 49:20

unto the end (a long duration), so Jb 34:36 . 4. everlastingness, ever , usually nyo
for ever, 28 2:26 Is 13:20; 25:8; 28:28; 33:20; 57:16 Je3:5; 50:39 Am 8:7
Hb 1:4 w9:7, 19; 10:11; 44:24; 49:10; 52:7; 68:17; 74:1, 10, 19; 77:9;

79:5; 89:47; 103:9 Jb 4:20; 14:20; 20:7; 23:7; 36:7 La5:20; OAM] ni (

of, DMNY OPW) Is 34:10 ; seldom abbr. MX] Am 1:11 CT? We Now
GASm ), Je 15:18 w13:2; 16:11.

Il. nXI TwoT ( \ of foll.; cf, Arabic Lane *8°° 8°" sprinkle; BA ** © ep.

Ethiopic spargere, aspergere Di °”’ (rare) ) :

+ om. [IRI s 31-332 TWOT 1404: 43 GK 595.5991 om. juice of grapes, fig.
of blood, gore ;—only sf. ON] Is 63:3, 6.

tT Mx Ss 8° GK °°” npr. m. head of a family of Nethinim Ezr 2:54 (
Naoovc, A NeOte) = Ne 7:56 Aosta, A Netosia ; L Neota in both.

(2M 6°? Twor Gk?" ]212 vb. not in Qal ; Pi. strip, plunder ; Niph.

deliver oneself, be delivered ; Hiph. snatch away, deliver ( Ecclus Hiph. Pt. nxn
delivering 40:24b (Levi conj. 7°? 40:24a); NH Hiph. = BH; Biblical Aramaic
Haph. id. ; Syriac pour out; Arabic intrans. tincturam exuit emisitque barba, ex cuspide
excidit sagitta , etc., Kam. Frey ; Ethiopic I. evu/sum vel abruptum excidere e suo loco

, Di *) ;—+ Niph. Pf. 1 pl. 1278] Je 7:10; Impf. 28] Dt 23:16,+1s. 728 IN
wy 69:15 ,+8times Impf. ; Inf. ONAN Is 20:6 + 3 times— 1. reflex. tear oneself away,
deliver oneself: abs. Pr6:3 Ez 14:16, 18 2K 19:11 = Is37:11; c. T9 Pr 6:5 ;

Dr S. R. Driver, Text of Samuel.
reflex. reflexive.

ON ... OY escape from—unto Dt 23:16 . 2. passive, be torn out or away Xj "Bf Am
3:12 ; be delivered, abs. Gn32:31 Je 7:10 w33:16 Mi4:10; 735% Is 20:6 ; "D7
Hb 2:9 ; Jf) w 69:15.

+ Pi. Pf. 2 mpl. Oon?N] Ex 3:22 ; Impf. ND Ez 14:14 +2 times;— 3. strip off,
spoil, abs. 2 Ch 20:25; c. acc. pers. Ex 3:22; 12:36 (J). 4. deliver, c. acc.
OWS] Ez 14:14.

Hiph. joo Pf. PST Ex 12:27; 2 ms. AYN Ex 5:23 +50 times Pf; Impf. 9X?
2K 17:39; OND Gn 31:9 ; + 63 times Impf. ; Imv. ONT Pr 24:11; TPR w 22:21;
sf. "1°87 Gn 32:12 +24 times Imv.; Inf. abs. 877 2K 18:30 +4 times; cstr.

NT Gn 37:22 +23 times Inf; Pt. 2°87 Dt 32:39 + 16 times Pt.— f+ 5. take away,
snatch away , e.g. property Gn 31:9, 16 (E) Ho 2:11, prey from the mouth of

animals 1S 17:35 Am3:12 Ez 34:10; words of” from the mouth yw 119:43 ; PX)
Oss 58) 2S 14:6 and there was none to tear them apart (two fighting); 112°Y
DMT) 2S 20:6 and take away our eye (elude our sight, Ges; Ew We after cast
shadow over our eye, denom. from ON ; BO Th after S tear away our eye, harm us
irretrievably, v. Dr 1S 26:2; HPS escape from us [ 14/)72 , as L], cf Bu [

2x2) ]). + 6. rescue, recover , e.g. cities Ju 11:26 ; wives and property 1 S 30:8, 18,
22 . 7. deliver from: a. enemies and troubles , abs. 18 12:21 Pr 19:19 Is 50:2 Je

39:17; + ‘PRY PR Jui8:28 Jb5:4; 10:7 w7:3; 50:22; 71:11 Is 5:29; 42:22 ;
43:13, Dn 8:47 Ho5:14 Mi5:7; c. acc. Ex 18:8 (E) 5:23; 12:27 (J), Dt 23:15
+ 39 times; + WI DONT Is 44:20 ; 47:14 Ez3:19, 21; 14:20; 33:19; c. ]ia from
Mi 5:6 + 25 times; 7°) from the hand or power of Gn 32:12. Ex 2:19 (J) +57 times;
7 MONA Ex 18:10 (E); + D0 28 14:16; 19:10; 22:1 = w18:1, 2K 20:6 =
Is 38:6, 2Ch32:11 Ezr 8:31. + b.from death Pr 11:6; 12:6; N10 Jos 2:13 (J),
y 33:19 ; 56:14 Prl0:12 = 11:4; 25NWD w 86:13 Pr 23:14. + 8. deliver from sin
and guilt (in late writings), *yyWa-2D0 w 39:9 from all my transgressions; O°?) 772 w
51:16 from bloodguiltiness; PON wna73y "B2) WP RT w 79:9 deliver us and cover
over all our sins; prob. also "1° J WAND w 119:170.

+ Hoph. Pt. OND naw OND TIND Am 4:11 as a brand plucked out of the
burning; UX Zc 3:2 from the fire .

Bo F. Bottcher.

+ Hithp. DTY"NN RIN Ex 33:6 (E) and they stripped themselves of their
ornaments.

+ T2NT s 2° Two 4" GK 8 n. £. deliverance Est 4:14 (old Sem. Inf.
in d according to Ba “® °°; Inf. also Sta 8 ©'° cf Ges § ®° K6 "1"; prob.

here by Aramaic infl. ) .

[JS s °° TwoT °° GK °?] v. LP.

+L ies g, 5006, 5132,5340 yc 1405.1405¢ GK 593.5914] vy shine, sparkle ( NH

YI8] ; akin to Arabic sparkle, flash , NY1) s— Qal Pt. MYM] PYD OX I) Ez
1:7 (of cherubim);— Perles “"" * proposes O¥"SI their plumage ('} || form of 7853),
cf Ew.

+ PIS] s 23 Twor 4° GK 97 n. [ m. ] spark ;— Is 1:31 (fig. ).

+ LVI S 3 TWOT 14050. 14060 GK 5899.58!) nom. only sf. AX] Gn 40:10,
v. foll.

+ OM] s 8 TWoT “°° GK °° n. f. blossom (perhaps from above V ,

blossom, flower, as shining amid leaves ) ;— abs. '] of vine Is 18:5 (|| his =
berry-cluster according to Di Kit Che @* cf J. Derenb 74¥ ¥ (1889): 301 fs vi (886). 98

Eye of nx] Jb 15:33 (of olive); read also N¥] Gn 40:10 (of vine) for MT ANI,
cf Di Holz.

+[ 781s °° Twor “°* Gk °°] a. [ m. ]id., only pl. O81 Ct 2:12.

+ [ V4 S 5006 , 5132 , 5340 TWOT 1405 , 1405e GK 5913 , 5914 ] vb. denom. bloom,

blossom ( NH id. ; Jewish-Aramaic Y'¥] id. ) ;— Hiph. Pf. 3 pl. WIT Ct 611
(no dagh., v. Ké ' 78! Ges § &**®®'!) the pomegranates have put forth blossoms ,
so 7:13; Impf. 3 ms. /NJ? Ec 12:5 the almond-tree wears blossoms .

II. VXI TWOT '*°°(V of foll.; cf Ph. nprloc. OXI7N isle ( coast ) of hawks ,
Lzb *!*:°?5 . Syriac hawk; NN] (cf Me “ms'*41)),

7 Wl: YI S 822 TWOT 05. 14068 GK 5890.89! nom. a bird of prey, generic name,
incl. hawk and falcon ( Tristr “"” ; accipiter Bo M1 8° ed Rosenm iil 51 oe

Nowe ©) ;unclean bird, Lv 11:16 (P), Dt 14:15 (varieties, wn? ); bird
of passage Jb 39:26.

+LE 1SJ s twor ” Gk $3.55] vb, wateh, guard, keep ( NH id. ,

observe; Assyrian nasaru , watch over, protect; Old Aramaic V8] protect Lzb **° Cook

Palm. in npr. Vog °°* Cook '** ; Aramaic WI, (cf Wetzst in De Job (2) on
27:18 ); Arabic look at, consider, examine (, overseer is Aramaic loan-word Fra '°*)

Sab. W817 to aid them Hal BS —— ; Ethiopic spectare, intueri , etc., Di
ee cf. also 01) ;— Qal Pf. 3 fs. sf ONIS] yw 119:129; 1s. ISI w 119:22 ,
56, 100; 3 mpl. 9X.) Pr 22:12; Impf. 7 &? Pr3:1; sf. IJIN? ( Ges ee)
Dt 32:10; m. sf. TDIXIN Pr 2:11 (Ges § ****); 1s. VEX y 119:69 TRY y
119:34.. 115; 77 8X w119:145; sf. J)E8& Is 42:6; 49:8 (Ges Bo Ew al. from
TS”); TIEN Is 27:3; 3) mpl. VX? Pr 20:28 377, SP Dt 33:9 (on forms v. Ges $
66-2R-1) 415 times Impf.; Imv. 1X] w 34:14 +3 times; TIX] w 141:3 (d. f. dirim.
Ges § 7%): sf. J )$1 Pr 4:13; Inf. abs. INI Na 2:2; cstr. V8] Pr 2:8; Pt.
Nh] Pr 28:7; ¥ 1 Ex 34:7 +7 times; sf. IX 1 Is 27:3; pl. DN 2K 17:9;
18:8 , etc.; pass. VIN] Ez 6:12; pl. OVI) 1s 65:4 (Ev tog ommAaiorg , NINA
); estr. "I¥] (Kt XS] only here) Is 49:6; f. IS] Is 1:8 (Di reads 7718] Niph.
Pt. V 198); estr. NIX] Pr 7:10; pl. NWN] Is 48:6 (Che reads NIWA).

>

1. Watch, guard, keep ,a vineyard Jb 27:18 (cf, Wetzst in De Job (2)*"' ), Is
27:3 “?), fig-tree Pr 27:18 , fortification Na 2:2 ;O°X 1 watchmen Je 31:6 ;"] 27ND
tower of watchmen 2K 17:9; 18:8 ; in ethical sense of men, guarding the mouth Pr

13:3 , the way Pr 16:17, ig) Pr 4:23 ; the tongue YI) w 34:14; «. OY , over the door
of the lips w 141:3 ; of God O74 S01 Jb 7:20 (thou) watcher of men (iron.).

2. Guard from dangers, perserve , c. acc. subj. God or his attributes Dt 32:10 w
25:21; 31:24; 40:12; 61:8 Is 26:3; 42:6; 49:8 Pr2:8; 20:28; 22:12; WI W
Pr 24:12; c. acc. and ]4 from which w 12:8; 32:7; 64:2; 140:2, 5.In Wisd. lit.
subj. is abstr. : TODM Pr 4:6; AIAN Pr 2:11; APTS Pr 13:6 ; PNW? VI Is 49:6

preserved of Israel .

Bo S. Bochart, circa., Hierozoicon .

3. Guard with fidelity, keep, observe: of" , OD 72ND JON WI Ex 34:7 (J);
elsewhere of man observing the covenant Dt 33:9 (poem) y 25:10, the divine law y
78:7; 105:45; 119:2, 22, 33, 34, 56, 69, 100, 115, 129, 145 ; commands of
parents Pr 6:20; 28:7 ; and discipline of Wisdom Pr 3:1, 21; 4:13; 5:2.

4. Guard, keep secret , dub. : NII secret things Is 48:6 ; 0°18) secret places Is

65:4 (see forms above); aly) NIN] secret, wily minded Pr 7:10 (of harlot, so RVm
close , i.e. secretive ).

5. Kept close, blockaded , dub. : 11849) the blockaded (so Ew Hi Co Toy; but Ke
Bth Kau preserved; Hi Co Bth Toy del. WWIM1) Ez 6:12 ; 77381 WY blockaded
city Is 1:8 (see form above); oy 3 blockaders Je 4:16 (but ovotpogat =
O71 ie. foes ).

oy) S 5341 TWOT 1407 GK 5903 v. IL VSI Qal Pt. pass.

+[ PRI s °° TWoT 1°" GK °!°] adj. preserved ;—only pl. cstr. >]
Is 49:6 Kt, Qr JIN] q.v. WEI Pt. .

mS] s °°! TwoT '°7 GK °°! yw 141:3 v. 1 T81 Qal Imy.

i, XI TworT ‘4° ( \ of foll.; cf, perhaps Arabic be fresh, bright, grow green;
Ecclus 40:15 781], margin VWI, branch; NH 1¥] = BH ) .

+ V8] s °°” TwoT '*°* GK *! n. m. sprout, shoot , in fig. uses:—'] abs.
Is 11:1; 14:19; (sim. ); cstr. 60:21 (°90'T), Dn 11:7 (PWIWW '-79 ; but
Bev ‘poss.’ PWIW? '7).

+L [aed s ° Twor ” GK %"8°] vb, pierce ( NH id; St 7pm
the piercing, boring through; Aramaic Aj?) , id. ; N3j?) hole , etc.; Sinait. n.pr. m. 12j?]
Eut “!* 2°73 But 2213? (Lzb 75° Cook ®); Assyrian nakbu , depth, spring of
water; Arabic perforate, pierce, scrutinize , etc., sagacity , etc., leader, chief (one who
scrutinizes ) ) ;— Qal Pf. 3 fs. sf. 2/2] 2K 18:21 Is 36:6; 2 ms. MAP] Hb 3:14

Eut J. Euting.

: Impf. “22P Jb 40:24, 2° P" 2K 12:10; sf WIP? Is 62:2; 2 ms. 2PM Ib
40:26; Imv. ms. 2/2] Gn 30:28; Pt. pass. 2)?] Hg 1:6; pl. cstr. "DJ Am 6:1
;— 1. pierce, bore, c. acc. 2K 18:21 = Is 36:6, Hb 3:14 (allin fig. ), Jb 40:24,
26; c. acc.cogn. +1, inv7a V1?) 2K 12:10 and he bored a hole in its lid;
a4 AN Hg 1:6 a bag pierced , i.e. with a hole in it. 2. prick off, designate, wages
Gn 30:28 (J), name Is 62:2 (" subj.; cf Niph.); pt. pass. noted, distinguished Am

6:1 .Niph. Pf. 3 pl. in phr. NVAWD 33/3 ( WR ) who were pricked off, designated, by
name Nui:17 1Ch12:32 (v 31 vand.H), 16:41 2Ch28:15; 31:19, cf Ezr
8:20.

7 i [72] S 345.5346 TWOT 14 GK 979-9917 a. [ m. ] term. techn. of
jeweller’s work, prob. some hole or cavity (Hi-Sm Co Berthol ; Toy " leaves

), or thy settings and thy sockets .

+ Il. mya S 5345 , 5346 TWOT 1409a GK 5920 , 5921 n.pr.loc. only in eat TS Jos

1953 Apupe kal NoBox ; A Appot kal Nake ; L Adsupn ave ); on
border of Naphtali; appar. a pass ( Arabic , road between mountains . )

+ nhapd Ss 8’ TWoT |? GK *? n. £. female (perforata (Ba “® '%); so
alt : - P é
Thes and most; > another view in Schwally 74¥ *1(89)- 181 f: idiot 57. NET = BH;

Aramaic €3j?1] , XN3i?711, ) ;—always abs. '] Je 31:22 +21 times (all Pent., and
all P except Dt 4:16 ): 1. woman (or female child) Je 31:22 (opp. 124), Gn 1:27
2 32 ‘v2, 7; 15:33; 274,.5,6; 7 Nuss (all opp. V2] ), Nu 3115.2.
female animal Gn 6:19; 7:3, 9, 16 Lv3:1, 6 (all opp. VDT), 4:28, 32; 5:6
— Dt 4:16 (opp. VT) may include both women and animals.

+ N27 S 4717 , 4718 TWOT 1409c , 1409d GK 5216 , 5217 n. f. hammer ( by means

of which one drives in nails and pegs ) ;— abs. '0 Ju 4:21; (+ 71? ); elsewhere pl.
niapn 1K 6:7 (+ JIA); Is 44:12 Je 10:4 (+ ninnon ).—On name Maccabee

v. Schiirer Gesch. i. 158
‘ d
T nu. NPA SANT ATS PWVOT M0. 1409 GK 92165217 nf hole, excavation ;—

only cstr. 12 '2 Is 51:1 (fig. ), excavation of a pit, = quarry (|| VS ).

Idiot. Idioticon.

TIL [ 2/24 s ° TwoT “” GK *!8-°!9 vb. curse ( perhaps akin to I. 271;

perhaps secondary format. from 23)? , q.v. for forms 2”, 2 /?, etc. ) ;— Qal Inf.

sf, OW 32/7] Lv 24:16; Pt. " OWAP 1 v 16 (ontext v. Di, Gei "7 Dalm
Adonai 44 f.
).

L TJ TWOT '41°°'4!! (-V of foll.; NH 723 point, furnish with points; cf. Syriac

(very rare) PS **?; n. , but also point, mark; vbs. perhaps denom.; Arabic point or dot

(letter, word, etc.), 1. make specks, spots , on garment, etc., prob. loan-word Fra |”; Di

Lex. 648 Cp. Ethiopic be decayed, worm-eaten (of wood, bread, etc.) ) ;

5] Tied adj. speckled ;—only of sheep and goats; '] Gn 30:32 ‘*, fpl. NIFP1 v
35 (all || x17 ), mpl. O'FP] v 39 (|| id. +O°FPY ;—all these J); mpl. also
31:8 °and(+DIPY,OFTD) v 10, 12 (all E).

+[ 17] 3°? Twor Gk eal n. [ m. ] perhaps what is crumbled or
easily crumbles, crumb (cf, 17/2] );—only pl. 1. crumbs: WI? OPS O97 7d
O°] 120) Jos 9:5 all the bread of their provision was dry (and) become crumbs (

BeBpwpévoo[ot] ; B in frusta comminuti ), cf. "| 123) WD? v 12 (v. Di
Benn ). 2. appar. a kind of (hard) biscuit or cake 1 K 14:3 (brought as present; +
on? , etc.).

+[ ged s °°! TWwoT "°° GK °°? ] n. f. point, or drop ;—only pl. cstr.
020 NTP] aY FPAWYI AIT IM Ct 1:11 rows (strings or chains) of gold will

we make for thee, with points of silver .

u. F(A TWOT "4! (of foll. of Arabic a kind of small sheep with very
abundant wool ( Jacob “I”. Bed. Leben. 1897.83) hence shepherd of this kind of sheep;
7/21 perhaps MI *’; Assyrian ndkidu DI "WY? *”; cf NH il (rare) ).

* 722 Ss? pwor “Gk 7?" a. a, sheep-raiser, -dealer , or -tender (
Lag “?!°8) — abs. '] 2K 3:4 (of Mesha, king of Moab); pl. O°7 12 7° WN

Dalm G. Dalman.
Benn W. H. Bennett.
Bed. Leben G. Jacob, Leben der vorislamischen Beduinen .

yin Am 1:1 (of Amos, v. Dr; cf 7:14, where read 71] for 712 according

to We Now Dr,not GASm, v. Bu infr. ); perhaps gloss, cf. Bu “°™Memen*)
106 f. Now ad loc.

tT NT}? Ss °° GK °8 n.pr. m. head of a family of Nethinim Ezr 2:48, 60 =
Ne 7:50, 62, Nexo0a, Neyooa .

+ [sled s °° Twor 4? GK $7] vb. be empty (2), clean ( Ecclus 16:11b
Niph. Impf. 121° be unpunished , so 40:15; 31:5 = Pr28:20; NH Pi. = BH;

Aramaic Nj?] Pa. = BH, adj. Ni?) clean; Ph. 7/2] adj. pure; Palm. Nj? be clean
(perhaps) in n.pr. Sachau 79 **¥ (88): 735 T 7b 395; Assyrian ndkii , pour out, pour

libation, make offering , niki: , libation, offering; Old Aramaic 917/21 perhaps = 117/21]
libation (Lzb *), of. Syriac Cook"? ; Syriac Pa. pour out, make a libation; Ni2d
Pa. = cleanse (with lye) Is 1:25; adj. Nj?J clean of bread or fruit Gn 40:16 1 Dt

6:3 t= exempt(BH "P]) 1 K 15:22. on the other hand, Arabic purus, mundus
fuit Kam. Frey ; 1. cleanse , etc., Lane *°°’ —Orig. meaning prob. empty out , hence

pour and be empty, clean ) ;— Qal Inf. abs. 7 j?] Je 49:12 (j23F 7 [2], prob. error
for 'N pid, cf Je25:29).

Niph. Pf. 3 ms. 112] Zc 5:3 +5 times; f. IDj2] Nu 5:28; ipl Is 3:26; 2 ms.
MP] Gn 24:8; 1 s. NP] Ju 15:3 +2 times; Impf. 7]? Pr 6:29 +6 times; 2 ms.
MpiM Gn 24:41 +2 times; pl. 173M Je 25:29 °?); Imv. PIT Nu 5:19; Inf. apa
Je 25:29 ;— 1. be cleaned out , of a plundered city Is 3:26 ; purged out , of liars and
perjurers Zc 5:3 °°). 2. be clean, free from guilt, innocent , Je 2:35 c. 0, YWE y
19:14; Twa Nu 5:31 (P); OND from (at the hands of) the Philistines Ju 15:3 . 3.
be free, exempt from punishment , abs. Ex 21:19 (E) Nu 5:28 (P) 1S 26:9; iar,
Med? Pr 6:29; 11:21; 16:5; 17:5; 19:5, 9; 28:20 Je 25:29 ©) 49:12b, 1 PI
nigam) v 12a. 4. free, exempt from obligation , c. Jf , from oaths Gn 24:8, 41 (J);
Oa 772?) from effects of drinking the bitter water Nu 5:19 (P).

Piel Pf. 1s. °N7?1 Jo 4:21 ( S °MP1;so Now SS Buhl); Impf. 3 ms.
pd? Ex 20:7 +2 times; 1]? Nu 14:18 Nal:3; 2 ms. sf. JP] Jb 9:28; 10:14;
Wpln 1K 2:9; 1s. sf. Tess Je 30:11; 46:28; Imv. sf. 7])?] y 19:13; Inf. abs.
pd Ex 34:7 + 4 times;— 1. hold innocent, acquit , Jb 9:28 ; “yn Jb 10:14;
NVI w 19:13 . 2. leave unpunished: of man, c. acc. 1K 2:9; elsewhere of God:

abs. mpd? NO WP] Ex 34:7 0?) = Nu 14:18 ©?) (all J) = Nal33 °):; © ace.

TPP 89 Ex 20:7 = Dt5:11; JPINN 7 API Je 30:11 0?) = 46:28 °?), cf Jo
4:21 ©) (but v. supr. ).

+ 7}? S 355 TWOT ‘4178 GK °° adj. clean, free from, exempt ;— '] Gn 24:41
+31 times; cstr. 7/2] yw 24:4; pl. O%)2] Je 2:34; O72] Gn 44:10 + 6 times;— 1.
free from guilt, clean, innocent , || jP° TS : {2° TS) 2/2] Ex 23:7 (E), ?j2] innocent
person Jb 4:7; 17:8; 22:19, 30; 27:17 w10:8; 15:5 Pr1:11; 0°21 Jb 9:23 ;
21 OF innocent blood , first used in D, Dt 19:10; 27:25 18 19:5 2K 21:16;
24:4 w94:21; 106:38 Pr6:17 Is 59:7 Je 7:6; 22:3; 26:15; P10 OT Dt 19:13

2K 24:4 Je 22:17; In OT Dt21:9;O7 OP] Je 19:4; 77 2] 28 3:28 (
+ OY); 2] ODD w 24:4; 0] DIVAN Je 2:34 . 2. free from punishment Ex
21:28 (E) 28 14:9. 3. free, exempt from obligations Gn 44:10 (J); from service
in war Nu 32:22 (P;+ 7 pers., v. J22d), Dt 24:5 1K 15:22 (cf Arabic and

Wetzst MO xx (1868), 129). 97), from oaths Gn 24:41 (J) Jos 2:17, 19, 20
(JE).

i N72] S 5355 TWOT 1412a, 1412b GK 5929 , 5930 adj. innocent —_ N77] OF
innocent blood Jo 4:19 Jon 1:14 (both Kt; Qr 7j?]).

+ TPpPl s 3° Twor 4° GK °°! a. [ m. J imnocency ;—'] w 26:6 ; 73:13 ;

] "21 Ho 8:5; estr. JP] Am 4:6 ; ] 7j2] Gn 20:5 ;— 1. freedom from guilt,

innocency: "9D '} Gn 20:5 (R*); 22 "JA POS w 26:6 J will wash my hands in

innocency = 73:13 .2. freedom from punishment Ho 8:5 . 3. in physical sense,

ow W773 cleanness of teeth (without food) Am 4:6 (but read perhaps after S
TWOP? bluntness ,so Lag PN *°'),

+[ Pdi, NPI] n. £. sacrificial bowl ;— pl. M1737) Je 52:19; PI Nu
4:7; sf. 1D pI Ex 25:29; 37:16.

UPI v. UIP.
+ (OjPd sr wor “? Gk sl vb. avenge, take vengeance ( Ecclus 46 '°

DIN °9P] OPIN? (Niph. + acc. cogn. ); OPI n. also 12:6 (cf, Dt 32:41 ), 39:30;
48:7; NH Ojed especially in deriv.; Aramaic Oj?] (rare), in der. species; Arabic take

vengeance ( upon ), Lane *°°’; cf. Ethiopic Di *** vindictae studium, ultionis cupido ;

Assyrian ikkimu , vengeance, requital , is poss. from V OPN Jager °“S "77 ) -— Qal Pf.
3 ms. sf. °122] 18 24:13; Impf. DIP? Dt 32:43; DP Jos 10:13; 2 ms. OPN
Lv 19:18; Inf. abs. O 3] Ex 21:20; cstr. O PP] Ez 24:8; 25:12; Imv. 0 7] Nu
a2 Ph OP 3 Na 1:2 +3 times; f. nes Lv 26:25 ;— 1. avenge, take vengeance:
a. God subj. D1? ?'J2IY OF Dt 32:43 the blood of his servants he avengeth (against
those who slew them) (+ 1 K 2:5 L Klo);"} abs. Na 1:2 *? «. y, (agst.
Nineveh) Na 1:2 ; Oj] '] (agst. Jerus. ) Ez 24:8 ; ony oy-oy on their doings (his
people’s) y 99:8 ; M2 Die] "} Lv 26:25 (H_) the vengeance of the covenant (against
those who break it); J/2)2] , 1S 24:13, c. Ja: of pers. from whom vengeance is taken
(cp. Je 20:10). b. Israel and its leaders against their enemies , W9j/?1'} c. TA against
whom Nu 31:2 (P); c. acc. 12? 8 O P? Jos 10:13 (poem). ec. Edom against Judah
” Oj] '} Ez 25:12 . d. in administration of justice agst. murder Ex 21:20 (E). 2.
entertain revengeful feelings ( opp. 2% ) against neighbour forbidden Lv 19:18 (H).

Niph. Pf. 1. MOP] Ju 15:7 1 14:24; 3 mpl. WP] Ez 25:12; Impf. OPP
Ex 21:20; 1 s. ij? aX Ju 16:28 Is 1:24; 3 mpl. Wj? 3? Ez25:15; Inf. OjPid Je
46:10 +2 times; Imv. Oj? Jn Je 15:15; pl. Wj? dt Je 50:15 :— 1. avenge oneself ,
a." subj. c. J of adversary Is 1:24 Je 46:10; c. ]/d advers., ” for whom Je 15:15 ;
c. adversary Je 50:15 . b. of Israel and champions c. 7/2 Ju 16:28 1S 14:24 Est
8:13; c. 2 Jul5:7 18 18:25 . ¢. of enemies against Israel O/?] '] Ez 25:15; c. 2 Ez
25:12 . 2. suffer vengeance (of law against murder) Ex 21:20 (E). Piel Pf. 1s. MDP!

2K 9:7 Je 51:36 ;— avenge ," subj. 177) O77 2K 9:7 blood at hands of; WNi2i?3 "]
Je 51:36 take vengeance for thee .

Hoph. Impf. Oj?? Gn 4:24 Ex 21:21, OP? Gn 4:15 be avenged, vengeance be
taken (for blood).

Hithp. Impf. OPINN Je 5:9, 29; 9:8; Pt. OPINN w 8:3 ; 44:17 ; avenge oneself

, subj. OPINN iar, "2 °W)I Je 5:9, 29; 9:8; of Israel’s enemies 2718 OPIN w
8:3; 44:17.

+ Oj] s °° TwoT '* GK *** n. m. vengeance ;—'] Dt 32:35 + 14 times;
estr. Die] Lv 26:25 Ju 16:28 ;—1. taken by God, abs. Ez24:8 w58:11; "J
M2 vengeance of the covenant Lv 26:25 (H); 0/21 OF Is 34:8 ; 61:2; 63:4;
"J °T}2 Is 59:17 ; OPW) OPI 7 Dt 32:35 ;'] MP? Is 47:3; NID? "7 Is 35:4;

acc. adversary "] MWY Mi 5:14; c. ° advers. '} DWM Dt 32:41, 43.2. Samson
against Philistines, '] Oj?] Ju 16:28 . 3. enemies against Judah, abs. Ez 25:12, 15;
individual enemy '] OV Pr 6:34.

tT Wid s 8° Twor 3° GK °°? n. f vengeance (on format. cf. Lag PN
'8):— "| Je 46:10 +3 times; cstr. NOP] Nu 31:2 +7 times; sf. "NQP] Ez
25:14 +7 times sfs.; pl. MVP] Ju 11:36 +5 times; N 2] 2S 22:48 ;—1.
vengeance of God, abs. Ez 25:14; "] Oj?] Je 51:36; NP] OF w 79:10; ON
Nie] 94:1 07); NY Je 51:6;'] OY Je 46:10; A17 7 50:15, 28; 51:11; "J
YF 50:28 ; 51:11; c. Dof adversary, '] JN] Ez 25:14, 17;'] WWwY Ez 25:17;
c. WO of adversary '] J] 2S 4:8 '] TWY Ju 11:36; O92 JN iP] Je 11:20; 20:12
aes y, for whom "}] J] 2S 22:48 = w 18:48 . 2. of Israel and its chiefs J '] Oj?
Nu 31:2 (P); c. 2,1 JN] Nu 31:3 (P)'] WWY y 149:7 . 3. enemies of Israel
abs. La 3:60; OPIN AWY Ez 25:15 ; of Jeremiah J) '] 1/27 Je 20:10.

(Viel Ss 6! TWoT '*'4 GK °°] vb. be [ severed , fig. ] alienated, estranged
( cf Arabic split, rend, sacrifice RS °™ -'47' 74°41 . Ethiopic split up, open (
intrans. ) Di “’ ; NH YP) cleft, Syriac id.) -—Qal Pf. 3 fs. 299 °WDI WYP 1 Ez
23:18 my soul was estranged from her sister (|| Yj?” ), cf v 22, 28 (both c. 2).

tL [ ae Ss 8° TWOT 15°41 GK 9937-58] vb. strike off ( NH strike, wound

, Aramaic *)/?] id. ; Arabic fregit caput, ut cerebrum appareret; Vulg.Ar. snap with the
finger (Dozy '7!°); Assyrian nakpu prob. = mutilated; Ethiopic peel, flay Di “) —
Niph. Pf. 3 ms. VY? 7220 *}j?]) consec. Is 10:34 and the thickets of the forest shall

be struck away (on sg. vb. cf. Ges § '*° Da S¥* $19": or read 1D)? ;—form poss.

Pi, but cf Di Du Che ""). Pi, Pf. 3 pl. VOX) NN TDP] NY Jb 19:26 after my
skin, which they (Ges § '*® ) have struck off (alluding to ravages of his disease)— this!
but text dub. ; Bu "1 NN TD (Niph. ) which has been thus struck off .

Vulg.Ar. Vulgar Arabic.
Dozy R. Dozy, (usually) Supple. aux Dict. Arabes.

<q
+ Fi? 1s °° TwoTt “* GK >” n. [ m. ] striking off ;—only cstr. 77
iP 1D as (at ) the striking of olive-trees Is 17:6; 24:13 (sim. of fewness of people

after ’” ’s judgment).

IL. [ ae g 362 TWOT 145-1416 GK 9937-59381 vp, go around ( intrans. ) ( Ecclus
45:9 Hiph. 1995???) surround something with (2 acc. ); Pf. 3 fs. 5°)? 43:12 (acc. +
a instr.); NH Hiph. "Ps = BH; also = cling to, be attached, joined to , and so
Aramaic *))PX (Aph.), ) ;— Qal _Impf. aD. jd? OAD Is 29:1 ( fig. ) let feasts go around
, Le. run the round (of the year). Hiph. Pf ‘Pi Jb 19:6; 3 fs. MDP Is 15:8; 3
pl. DP Jb 1:5 w 88:18, 1D°)?3) consec. 2 Ch 23:7, sf. "MD Pt w 22:17; 2
mpl. OMDPs7) consec. 2K 11:8; Impf. 2?) La3:5; 3° mpl. 19? wy 17:9 , 3D?)
2K 6:14; 2 mpl. DPN Lv 19:27; Imv. mpl. sf. TPT w 48:13; Inf. abs.
YP Jos 6:3, Pa v 11; Pt. pl. O°9)(PO 1K 7:24 2Ch4:3 ;—1. go around,
surround, encompass: a. go around , c. acc. of city, Jos 6:3 cf v 11 (acc. om.),
w 48:13 (all || 220 ); also ( fig. ) “NN TeVTd TPT Is 15:8 the cry hath gone about
the border of Moab. b. surround, encompass, enclose , usually c. “OY : DP) ~ya-7y
2 K 6:14 and they closed in upon the city (beleaguered it); c. oY pers. 2K 11:8 (+
220), w 17:9; 88:18 (|| 229), + acc. rei Jb 19:6 he hath closed his net in upon me
, cf La3:5; less often c. acc. pers. wy 22:17 (|| 2290), 2 Ch 23:7 (|| 2K 11:8;+
210 ), also of inanim. things 1K 7:24 = 2Ch4:3 (both+ 220, || AIO ). 2. make
the round , i.e. complete the circuit HIWA 7? "Pt Jb 1:5 when the days of feasting
had completed their circuit . 3. make round, round off (lit.): DQDUX 7 NX PD X Ly
19:27 (|| XB OX mown Nie) gle! ), of heathen rite.

+ Rie] Ss °% TWOT 7! GK °° n. f. encircling rope (of captive), NOA
MDP] TIIAT Is 3:24.

[je TWOT '!7(Voffoll. cf Ethiopic rima, fissura, Di“ ; NH PP] (rare) clefi
of rock ) .

+[ [eed S °°? TWoT ''" GK °°? ] n. m. cleft of rock;—only cstr. : sg.
Y2OT Ppl Je 13:4; pl. DYPOI PP] Is 7:19 (|| NNID "2MI), Je 16:16.

+ Ved s 8 Twor "8 GK %"] vb. bore, pick, dig ( NH id. Aramaic 723,
id. ; Arabic perforate, bore out, hollow out Lane **** ; Ethiopic be one-eyed Di °* ) —
Qal Impf. 3 mpl. sf. 977? Pr 30:17; Inf. VP] 1S 11:2, both of boring , or
picking out eye (acc. ). Pi. Impf. 2 ms. VIM Nu 16:14 (JE), 3 mpl. 7777I7) Ju 16:21
both of boring out eyes (acc. ); Pf. 3 ms. VP] Jb 30:17 he (or it, i.e. the night)
boreth my bones yu (of effects of elephantiasis; Bu reads Vj?J ). Pu. Pf. 2 mpl.

ON? Is 51:1 the quarry (from wh.) ye were digged .

+[ Jie] Ss °° TWOT 4! GK *?] n. f. hole, crevice ;—cstr. NIP] 780
Ex 33:22; pl. estr. DOS nin Is 2:21 (|| °DYD oyvon ).

+[ V2 Ss 8°? TWOT '*”? GK 8] vb. knock, stricke , only in specif. sense of

hit, strike or bring down (a bird), and only fig. (| Ecclus W)?2° 41:2c striketh against (
g

2; margin W710) ), so 2 WP] 13:2c ; NH knock, strike e.g. the knees, or a door (so

Hiph.); Aramaic (incl. Biblical Aramaic) VPI id. , fixit, impegit, percussit , etc. (Arabic
strike in carve , etc., is loan- wd. Fra '*);—the Heb. vb. appar. means bring down

with a [certain kind of] stick , perhaps like a boomerang, v. descript. and illustr. in
Wilkinson Manners and Customs of Egypt, (new ed. 1878), ii. 103 f. 109 f. Erman Aegypten 323 WMM Asien u.

Furopa 1236); Qal Pt. Wii] w 9:17 he (”) striketh down the wicked (so Hup-Now
De Che); Vrss Ol Ew Bae Kau We Buhl ‘read WPil, Niph. from WP? .
Niph. Impf. 2 ms. O,} 8 win Dt 12:30 lest thou be thrust (impelled) after them.
Pi. Impf. WPI? y 109:11 let the creditor strike at, take aim at ( 5): 3 mpl. WPI)
38:13 (abs. ). Hithp. Pt. "°WDID2 WPINA 1S 28:9 why art thou striking at my life?

LI. Ald S 5216 , 5369 TWOT 1333a , 1333b GK 5944 , 5945 : 7] ; ( Va S 5214, 5215, 5216
TWOT 1333b , 1360 , 1360a GK i aaa | V. a a :

t 7373 npr. div. ( Ph. YN1 CIS | 119-2) __worshipped by men of Cuth, 2 K
17:30: (y. Schr "2K 17:30: Jen FO YF” Muss-Armolt Ph 0).

t WRIW 237] n.pr. m. (so Baer Ginsb ; vand. H. "W ), chief soothsayer (
aan ) in train of Nebuchad. Je 39:3a (del. Gie, plausibly) v 3b, 13 ( cof
Schr COT ad loc. )

jai S 5371 GK 5947 Vv. 4 ;

t 77 s °° TwoT '° GK °8 n. m. nard,, an odorif. plant from India ( via
Presia) ( Skr. naladd; Pers. ndardin ; Sab. Arabic transp. according to DHM "="
u- Schlosser 975(SB xevit) Vals Sab.Denkm. * ; Gk. vapSoc [so ] (through Semites)
Lewy Fremdwéorter ae cf Léw No. 316 Lag M . ii. 25 ) — abs. 1 Ct 4:14; sf. 771
WD JN 1:12; pl OTD) 4:13.

PA s 2" GK y, AW sub M1.

XV] § 4984, 937553797721 PWOT |! GK %5! 6.5 vb. lift, carry, take( NH =
BH; Ph. NWiid. Lzb °°; Assyrian nasi , id. DI "Y® 484 . Biblical Aramaic Nv]
(rare); Syriac in scales; Palm. NO1,NW1 n.pr. Lzb *° Cook ** (cp. NWI forget );
Arabic intrans. rise, be high , etc.; Sab. in n.pr., e.g. CIS v.51. also NWI vb. Hal
Rey seme OE? Min. NU dake. Hom ee ee Ethiopic suscipere, tollere Di °*
66 OE, DUM Pt ate Hee ) s— Qalsoo Pf. '] Gn 13:6 +;2 ms.
OND] 1K 2:26 +, WON] Nu 14:19, sf. ION] y 102:11; 2 fs. sf. PONY)
Ez 16:58; 3 pl. WW] 28 18:28 +, NW] w 139:20, 1W3) consec. Ez 39:26, sf.
OW] 2 Ch 12:11, etc.; Impf. 2 ms. NW? Gn 32:21 +, NW) 13:10 +, sf. WNW?
Dt 32:11 +;3 mpl. INW? Ho 4:8 +, NW? Hb 2:6 +, NW Ju2:4 +; sf. URW?
Is 64:5; 3 fpl. AIPA Je 9:17, WINWA Ru 1:9, AWM) Ze 5:9 Rul:14; 2 fpl.
apRyn Ez 23:49 , etc.; Imv. ms. NW Gn 13:14 +, NWI] y 10:12, 90) 4:7; sf.
WNW Nu 11:12 2K 4:19; fs. NW Gn 21:18 +, etc.; Inf. abs. NWI Je 10:5, NW)
Ho 1:6 +2 times; cstr. NW] Is 1:14 +2 times, NIW y 89:10 (read perhaps JINW roar
Ri Bi Che, cf Hi NW), usually NNW Gn 4:7 + sf. (NWN y 28:2, °NNY Je
15:15 wy 89:51, etc.; Aramaizing Inf. nixiyoy Ez 17:9 (siveral.; Co Berthol
nx O99); Pt. act. NW] Ex 34:7 +, f£. NNW] 1K 10:22, NNW) Est 2:15,
etc.; pass. cstr. NWI Is 3:3 +, °1W] y 32:1, etce.— 1. lift, lift up: a. lit., c. ace.
pers. vel rei; the flood lifts ark Gn 7:17 (J), " lifts standard (01) Is 5:26; 11:12 +

(often sq. y, pers. ), rod Is 10:26, c. ?Y against v 24, “ON 29") Mi4:3 = Is
2:4 , etc.;—especially /ift in order to hold, carry away, etc. Gn 21:18 (E), Ju9:48 Am

Skr. Sanskrit.
DHM D. H. Miiller, Burgen u. Schlésser Stid-Arabiens .
SB SBAk.

6:10 28 2:32; 4:4 1K 13:29 2K 9:25, 26 Ez3:12, 14; 8:3; 11:24 +; liftup
wings to fly Ez 10:16, 19; 11:22; + 77°) 237 "| Gn 29:1 he lifted up his feet and
went; lift up, upon (29) Gn 31:17; 42:26 (both E), fig. Jb 31:36; ON 2 "} Jb
6:2 put a thing into scale; T2X \2 '} put on him (require of him) an oath 1K 8:31 = 2
Ch 6:22 ,so vand.H., ; correct MT NY] (Baer Ginsb ), but sense hardly possible;
WI “WA NWN Jb 13:14 [will take up my flesh in my teeth ( fig. for hazarding life).
b. in many phr., lit. and fig. , e.g.: (1) lift up hand; against (2) 2S 18:28; 20:21, c. y,
w 106:26 ; “ON (as signal) Is 49:22 ; abs. , in display of power w 10:12 ; freq. in oath
(especially Ez P ; of ; usually sq. inf. , often + 7) pers. ) Ex 6:8 Nu 14:30 (both P
), Ez 20:5 ©), 6, 15, 23, 28, 42; 36:7; 44:12; 47:14 Ne9:15,+ DAW-ON
Dt 32:40 lift hand to heaven; in prayer (c. “ON ) w28:2 La 2:19, so( Jawa ) w 63:5
, abs. 134:2 , and, remarkably, POISON 119:48 ; also fig. of the deep ( oinn )

Hb 3:10; in blessing Lv 9:22 (P; c. ON ). (2) lift up one’s head = shew boldness,
independence Ju 8:28 Zc 2:4 Jb 10:15 w 83:3 ; of another = restore to honour Gn
40:13, 20 (E), but lift thy head from off thee ( p27 ), v_ 19, by word-play;— +
X29 Maa 2K 25:27 = Je 52:31; fig. of gates, lift up your heads w 24:7, 9. (3) lift
up one’s face, countenance ( O°I5 ), lit., 2K 9:32 ( “ON ); sign of good conscience 2 S
2322 “ON ), abs. Jb 11:15; of”, sign of favour, “ON PID "| Nu 6:26 (P; form of
benediction); cf. N18] “OY VID w 4:7; especially lift up face of another (orig. prob.
of one prostate in humility; opp. 2°WJ 0°19 repel ), in various shades of meaning =
grant a request Gn 19:21 (J;+ 9.0 927? ), 18 25:35 2K 3:14 Jb 42:8, 9; = be

gracious to, Gn 32:21 (E), Mal 1:8, 9 hence phr. 0°) XW graciously received,
held in honour + 2K 5:1 (of Naaman), and, as subst. , honourable, eminent one Is 3 ;
3; 9:14 (but del. as gloss), Jb 22:8 +; = shew consideration for Dt 28:50 La 4:16;
also in bad sense = be unduly influenced by Jb 32:21 , and, specif., = shew partiality

(towards) Dt 10:17 (denied of ” ), Lv 19:15 (H), Mal 2:9 ( mind ), Jb 13:8, 10;
34:19 Pr18:5 w 82:2 (syn.'5) Wi ); even 9)°5792 "15 "| Pr 6:35 i.e. regard any
bribe. (4) lift up eyes , on high 2 K 19:22 = Is 37:23, cf w121:1 ( “ON ); ow) Is
51:6 (|| “ON WAN); sq. 7 loc. Dt3:27; 4:19 cf Ez8:5 °*?; toward ( “ON ) idols
Ez 18:6, 12, 15; 33:25, cf 23:27; toward ( “ON )' yw 123:1 (these with implied
worship); “ON ia "| Gn 39:7 1.e. she gazed at him with desire; usually + vb. of
seeing (35 times) Gn 13:10, 14; 18:2 +( Hex only JE), Is 40:26 (+ on ), 49:18 ;
60:4 (both+ 2°20), Je 3:2 (+79Y ). (5) lift up voice (75)? ), give (loud) utterance Is
52:8 , of floods y 93:3 ,+ and weep Gn 21:16 (E) 27:38; 29:11 (both J), Ju2:4,+
792°) ODWP-NY WA NYA) Nu 14:1 (P), +9 times; +27 Is 24:14; + NIP Ju 9:7

: Dp om. Is 3:7; 42:2, v 11 (|| oh ) ); also (6) lift up (+ vb. of saying, usually

VAX ), often of formal and solemn utterance, own "| Nu 23:7, 18; 24:3, 15, 20, 21
, 23 Jb27:1; 29:1 +99 Mi2:4 Hb 2:6 Is 14:4; 798 JA-NWI 1K 8:31 and he
shall lift up against him an oath = 2 Ch 6:22 (MT NWI) v. Baer Ginsb , but sense
difficult; read rather NWI) ); TID NWT ZY 7 2K 9:25 FDP 1, + 77Y Je 7:29
Ez 26:17 ; 27:2; 28:12; 32:2,+ “ON 19:1 ; 27:32 ; liftup word Am 5:1 (2y es
die ); weeping Je 9:9 ( “OY ); lamentation (7J]) v_ 17 ( “OY ), reproach yw 15:3 (
“OY ). (7) lift up, take up = utter: name of ” , NW? Ex 20:7 ©?) = pt5:11 ©
(Decalogue); cf wy 139:20 (read prob. Toy Bé Ol Che Kau); ONDW NWNT?D
MWY w 16:4; POPPY M2 "Ty 50:16 ; prob. also NW YW "] Ex 23:1 (B).
(8) lift up prayer in behalf of (TVA) f 2K 19:4 = I837:4, Je 7:16; 11:14. (9) lift
up soul (W) ), ie. direct the desire (WJ 6 a ) towards ( ON )athing, Dt 24:15 Pr

10:18 , FY"IN Ho 4:8, NW? w 24:4 (cf Pi. and u. NYY 2); 7 IN w 25:1; 86:4
143:8 , so the heart La 3:41 . (10) take up (incur) sin, iniquity, (only HP) + Ex 28:43

Nu 18:22, c. OY for Lv 19:17; 22:9 Nu 18:32 (cf also2 b ). (11) of heart lifting
one up , (inciting), Ex 35:21, 26; 36:2 (all P); of presumption 2K 14:10 = 2Ch
25:19 —MT appar. requires intrans. or reflex. meaning, /ift oneself up , in foll., text

dub. in all: Ho 13:1 read perhaps wy Oort We cf. Now; Nal:5 Now (after Bi
) NWI (read NWA? V ANW ); w 89:10 read JINW Bi Ri Che; Hb 1:3 NW? queried
by We Gr Buhl al., cf Gunkel “Pie 3,

2. Bear, carry: a. lit., a load or burden (usually acc. ) Gn 37:25 ; 44:1 (both J),
45:23 °?)(E), 18 10:3 “9? Je 10:5; 17:21, 27 +; subj. 797 Ex 10:13 1K 18:12;
obj. armour 0°79 NW] 1S 14:1 + often S; weapons 1 Ch5:18; 12:24 2 Ch 14:7 ‘
2). 13:27 (2 'Y') fig. ), Is 1:14 (fig., cf d infr. ); a load of care, responsibility
Dt 1:9, 12; share a burden with “NX "| Ex 18:22 (E;no ace. ); with 2, Mw?
NW? °2DW7 Jb 7:13. my bed shall carry at (help carry) my grief, Nu 11:17 ; take up
and carry (idolatrous images) Am 5:26 Is 46:7 ; bear ephod, 1S 2:28; 14:3 + v 18
( ), 22:18 (v. Dr in Hast ©): in triumph Is 8:4 . b. especially bear guilt,
or punishment Gn 4:13 (J, oY ), often Ez HP: + Ty "| Lv 5:1, 173; 7:18 Nu 5:31
; 14:34, cf 15:31 (all P), Lv 17:16; 19:8; 20:17, 19 (H) Ez14:10; 44:12 (cf
Hiph. Lv 22:16 ); NOM '] Lv 20:20; 24:15 (H) Nu9:13 (P), cf Ez23:49; cf "J
999: 16:52 7), WI "] Pr19:19,"] abs. 9:12; ... FY") = be responsible for
Ex 28:38 Nu 18:1 °°) cf v 23; incur guilt Ex 28:43 ; = bear guilt for others Lv
10:17; 16:22 (of goat), Nu 30:16 (all P), Ez4:4, 5,6, cf OPNAT'] Nu 14:33;

Oort H. Oort.
Gunkel H. Gunkel, Schépfung u. Chaos.

NUIT '] Is 53:12, of P20} v 4; also ... FYB") bear at (share in), Ez 18:19, 20 ‘
eg support, sustain , on ( my ) wings Ex 19:4 Dt 32:11 w91:12 (all fig. ); land

could not support them Gn 13:6 (J), 36:7 (P). d. endure Je 15:15; 31:19 Ez 36:6
Jb 34:31 w69:8; 88:16 Pr18:14; 30:21 ; suffer, bear with, permit Jb 21:3 . e. bear,

carry , OTN VID MND NW Gn 43:34 (J) and they ( indef. ) carried portions from
his presence unto them; carry gifts as tribute 2 S 8:2, 6; later, bring an offering yw 96:8

= 1Ch 16:29, Ez 20:31 ( Co MWN72 ; Toy foll. MT ). f. carry = contain,
hold: bath to hold 1/10 homer Ez 45:11 . g. bear fruit, of tree Hg 2:19 Jo 2:22, fig.
Ez 36:8 ; boughs 17:23 (in fig. ); produce, yield, of mountains Jb 40:20 w 72:3 (both

GC; ? for ).

3. Take, take away: a. lit. c. 772 18 17:34 Nu 16:15 (unjustly). b. take away, carry
off, Ju21:23 1K 15:22 = 2Ch16:6, 1K 18:12 La5:13 Mi2:2 Je 49:29 (2

pers. ), Is 40:24; 41:16 +; take away head ( Syn pers. ) Gn 40:19 (v. supr. ); sweep
away = destroy Jb 32:22 (cf. Niph. 4); life 2S 14:14. ¢. take away , guilt, iniquity,
transgression, etc., 1.e. forgive, tf c. acc. Gn50:17 (E), Ex 32:32 (E), 10:17;

34:7 (J), Nu 14:18 (JE), 1S 15:25 Ho 14:3 Jb 7:21 (|| HY VAT), w 32:5 244
pers. Mi 7:18; vy) pers., acc. om., Gn 18:24, 26 (J), Nu 14:19 (JE; || Ty m0 ),
Ho 1:6 Is 2:9 (prob. gloss. ), wy 99:8; c. 9% of sin Gn 50:17 Ex 23:21 Jos 24:19
(both E), 1S 25:28 w25:28 w 25:18; TIM NWI Is 33:24; “WI YW wy 32:1. [in
this sense '] used in E ; m0 in D P:;bothin J; "| also in early proph., S. and Jb, and
in earlier and latest wy ; not inJe K Is 2 La Chr Dn, which use 170; v. Br 8 !°° J
d. take as wife (usually c. ? for ), late: Ezr 9:2, 12; 10:44 Ne 13:25 2Ch11:21;
13:21; 24:3 Ru1:4.e. take an enumeration, usually c. WX sum Ex 30:12 Nu 1:2,
49; 4:2, 22; 26:2; 31:26, 49 (all P); c. TBO Nu3:40 1 Ch 27:23 . f. take and
carry away, receive , Dt 33:3 1K 5:23 wy 24:5 ; hence, obtain favour ( 791} , 17} ) Est
2:9, 17 (both +°1)9), 5:2 (+ PPYA)— PW IW ADIN nixntvy? Ez 17:9 (Co
Berthol '1)) ONY a) by, ) is usually rendered plucking it up (tearing it away) by the roots

, but dub. ; '] not elsewhere in this sense.

+ Niph. Pf. NWI Je51:9,']) consec. Ex 25:28 +; Impf. NWI Is 40:4; 3
mpl. INW 3? Ez 1:19, 20, 21, NWI Je 10:5, NWI? Pr 30:13; 3 fpl. TINWIN Is
49:22 , etc.; Imv. NWIT w 7:7; 94:2, mpl. NW 3d y 24:7; Inf. NWIT Ez 1:19,
sf. ONW 39 Ez 1:21; Pt. NWI] Is 2:2 +, f. ANWI Is 30:25, NNW] Zc 5:7 1Ch
14:2 , etc.;— 2S 19:43 is dub., and pt. (Ol * '° K6 | 6321 ) inexplicable; read NW

Br circa., Higher Criticism of the hexateuch;

(Inf. abs. Niph.) Dr (cf Th), or mxwn portion Gr HPS ;> Ba “® *° thinks
ONXW1 Inf. Niph. with compensative ending;— 1. be lifted up , a. lit. Ze 5:7 Ez 1:19,
21 (both (ING oun ), v 19, 20, 21 (all in vision), of valleys Is 40:4 ; of gates y
24:7 + v 9b (read Niph. ); of eyelids Pr 30:13 ( superciliousness ); metaph. of
judment on Babylon reaching up to the sky (TY ); pt. = elevated, exalted Is 6:1 (of "
’s throne, in vision); of lofty hills Is 2:14 ; 30:25 ; 57:7, cf Mi4:1 = Is2:2 (ja,
lifted from out the hills), once of trees 2:13 (text dub. ); gen., Is 2:12. b. fig. , be
exalted , of kg., 2 Ch 32:23 , kingdom 1 Ch 14:2, servant of Is 52:13 , ” himself

57:15 .2. refl. lift oneself up = rise up , of" , to display power in judgment: Is 33:10
w 94:2 .3. be borne, carried Je 10:5 Ex 25:28 (P.), Is 49:22 ; 66:12 . 4. be taken

away carried off , 2K 20:17 (11 loc.) = Is 39:6; be swept away (of multitude) Dn
11:12 (cf Bev Behrm, Prince, v. also Qal3; Ew Hi as2, v. Dr).

+ Pi. Pf, NW] 2S 5:12, NWI (anal. of 77) 28 19:43 1K 9:11, NWI) consec.
Am 4:2, etc.; Impf. 3 ms. sf. NY Est 3:1, oxwir Is 63:9; 3. mpl. sf.
WANWI Ezr 1:4; Imv. ms. sf. ONW] y 28:9; Pt. pl. DWI Je 22:27 +2
times;— 1. lift up = exalt, kingdom 2 $ 5:12 (|| Niph. 1 Ch 14:2), pers. Est 5:11 (
OY ), cf 3:13; = support, aid, assist Ezr 8:36 Est 9:3 ; c. 2 aid with trees (supply
with) 1K 9:11 ,so Ezr1:4.2. fig. WI "| = desire, long, Je 22:27; 44:14 . 3. carry,
bear continuously Is 63:9 , w 28:9 . 4. take, take away 2S 19:43 (9 for; but v. Niph.
supr. ); Am 4:2 (2 instr; We Now INW 1) ).— + Hithp. Impf. xv Nu 23:24 ;
3 fs. NWIM 24:7;2 ms. NWINM Ez 29:15; 3 mpl. IWWP Dn 11:14; 2 mpl.
INWINN Nu 16:3; Inf. NWINT Ez17:14 Pr 30:32; Pt. NWINN 1K 1:5 1Ch
29:11 ;— lift oneself up , like a lion Nu 23:24 (JE); pt. he who exalts himself 1 Ch

29:11 (+ wRa? paey) ) as human ruler ( Kau ), > (sc. TAN ) of ” as ruler; Ew ° '°*
Ke Be as subst. [ inf. of Aramaic form], the exaltation; of a kingdom Nu 24:7 (JE),

cf. Ez17:14; in arrogance 1K 1:5 Nu 16:3 (P; ¢. “OY ), Ez29:15 (c. 2Y), Pr
30:32 Dn 11:14. + Hiph. Pf. 3 ms. consec. 1. cause one to bear iniquity (2 acc. )

Www Lv 22:16. 2. appar. cause to bring, have brought , IWw7) 20 17713: (.@ ace;
rei + OX loc. ), but very dub.; Ki Kit Bu Ww?) ; HPS W721); > We Ww7 .

u : v. NW Niph.
NNW] 28 19:43 v. NWI Nip
+ ANIW] Ss 88 TwoT |”! GK 3] n. £. what is borne about ;— pl. sf.

njoiay oo) NW] Is 46:1 , your things (formerly) borne about in procession (i.e.
idols) are now loaded on beasts for exile.

I. ww ger aye ee nele GK at a2 ig n. m. one lifted up, i.c. a chief
prince ;— abs. '] Ez 22:27 +; cstr. wy] Gn 23:6 +; pl. fai srr Jos 22:32 +,
ONWI] Ex 34:31 +7 times, ONW] Gn 17:20 +3 times, ONW] Ez 35:27; cstr.
NW] Ex 16:22 +; sf. NW] Ez 45:8, PNW] Ez 32:29, OPN WI] Nu 17:21,
OWN WI v 17, etc—mostly in Isr. 1. JaYA "| of any chief man, Ex 22:27 (E;
human ruler, over ag. O77 ON ). 2. of Solom. 1 K 11:34. Elsewhere only Ez P
Chr:— 3. of Abr. Gn 23:6, of Ishmaelites 17:20; 25:16, of Hittites Gn 34:2. 4.
rulers of the congregation, 1 7Y¥iI WwW) Ez 16:22 Jos9:15, 18; 22:30, '-Ja
jue 34:31, cf 35:27 Ly 4:22: Jos 9:18b, 19, 21°; 17:4; 22514 ©? 32
(all P ); especially 5. tribal chiefs and representatives, according to the religious
organization of P, Nu1:16, 44 2:3 +57 times Nu (especially chaps. 2, 7, 34;

note "177 NWI] NWI] 3:32); of 1Ch2:10; 4:38; 5:6; 7:40 2Ch1:2; also 1
K 8:1 (prob. gloss, om. Benz ), 2 Ch 5:2 . 6. in Ezek.: a. of Zedekiah (for J?) ;

v. Bohmer 8 1°!) 7:97; 12:10, 12; 21:30,+ 19:1 (read sg. Ew
Hi Co Berthol Toy). b. chief men of Judah 21:17; 22:6; 45:8, 9. c. future
Davidic kg. 34:24; 37:25, cf. 44:3 °?)+16 times Ez45, 46, 48 . d. foreign
princes 26:16; 27:21; 30:13; 32:29; 38:2, 3; 39:1, 18.7. leader of exiles
returning under Cyrus, according to Ezr 1:8 . 8. non-Isr. chiefs in P: Gn 34:2 Nu
25:18 Jos 13:21.

¢o [NWI s 387 Twor 1716-e GK 5954-5955) a. [ m. | rising mist,
vapour ( Arabic ) ;—only pl. ony) vapours , forming clouds, and portending
rain, Je 10:13 = 51:16, wy 135:7, DN W) Pr 25:14.

+ NW s 8 TWwoT 1714 1!¢ GK 53 nm, y 38:5 load, burden, lifting,
bearing, tribute ;— 'O abs. Ne 13:19 +; cstr. 2K 5:17 +; sf. Nya Ex 23:5

+2 times; O2W2 Dt 1:12 ; ONWM Nu 4:27 + 2 times;— 1. load, burden of ass Ex
23:5 (E), mules 2K 5:17, camels 8:9, cf Is 46:1, 2; hanging ona peg Is
22:25 ( fig. ); forbidden on Sabbath Je 17:21, 22, 24, 27 Ne 13:15, 19; fig. of

people as burden Nu 11:11, 17 (JE), Dt 1:12, cf “OY nm? mn 28 15:33 ;

19:36 ( “ON ), also NW? °2Y APIN) Jb 7:20 ; of iniquities y 38:5 — Ho 8:10
read 1 W7, so We Now GASm.2. n. verb., lifting, uplifting , only 'O
OW)] Ez 24:25 the uplifting of their soul , i.e. that to which they lift up their soul,
their heart’s desire. 3. n. verb., bearing, carrying , Nu 4:24 (+ Tay? ) 2 Ch 20:25
; 35:3 (*]N23), so prob. 1 Ch 15:22 °°), 27 (cf Be Kau ; > singing, uplifting
of voice , e.g. Ot ); especially of responsibility and duty of bearing sacred vessels

SK Studien u. Kritiken .

(often || 77 AY, TIPP) Nu4:15, 19, 27°), 49,/ON7 ay v 47, NIQWA
‘Ov 31, 32.4. perhaps what is carried, brought , i.e. tribute’ \Q2 2 Ch 17:11
silver as tribute (+ 3]? 5 cf NW Qal ; others, silver by the load , i.e. in great
quantity).— 1. NW v. supr. p. 601 b.

+ Me xn s 8° Twor '7!4-!?le GK 3°? nm. Is 14:28 utterance, oracle (
cf XW11b (6); Gf Je 23:33 );—'D abs. Is 14:28 +; usually cstr. 13:1 + ;—
of prophetic utterance: 2K 9:25 Is 14:28 Ez 12:10 2.Ch24:27 (c. 9Y);792'D
Is 13:1 ,axin 'O Use) ef- 17s 1931s Qi); T2281 23a: 306: Nails
3NYI'D Is 21:13 is later ins. (Di); 'Q = revelation, PIPIN AN WR '-O
NDI Hb 1:1; DO utterance of” Je 23:33, 34, 36, 38 °°’ (cf 2K 9:25),
vid. also v 33b (read NWT OMX ), with word-play,— sq. "MWUI), v 36b; '0
MDT Zc 9:1 (+ PIRI), 12:1 (+ 2RTWWETIY ), Mal 1:1 (+ WTO’ )— Pr 3121
v. I NWA, p. 601 supr.; in 30:1 read NWI from Massa (Mihlau, De ), or

*xWd ( Wild ), which however is perhaps not original, but borrowed from 31:1 (
cf. Wild **'* Frankenberg S°" -?-> ; corrupt name of Agur’s home or tribe, Kau ).

t Nwr n. m. lifting up ;—only cstr. O°] 'O 2Ch19:7 = regarding of
persons (partiality, see V 1 b (3); || 70 WNP? ).

+ NWA s ** Twor 2 GK 3% n. £. the uplifted (cloud);— 2D 723 Is
30:27 weight of uplifted clouds .

tT nxn SF TWOT MGR rrr a, uprising, utterance, burden,
portion (on format. cf Ol’ '”* Sta’ 7?" K6 "-''8; Ph. (Pun) has MNWA =
payment, tax v. Lzb *°°) ;—abs. '0 Ju 20:40 +; estr. NNW Gn 43:34 +; pl
abs. nxn Gn 43:34 , + (prob.) NNW La 2:14 (v. infr. ); estr. nxwn Gn
43:34 ;— 1. that which rises, uprising, uplifting: a. }WYI'O Ju 20:38 uprising of
smoke , cf. ('Yijom.) v 40.b.in gen. = signal Je 6:1 ( = OJ Gf). ¢. uplifting

of hands (5D ) in prayer y 141:2 (|| TPA ). 2. utterance, oracle ( = m. NW),
La 2:14 (Bu Lohr). 3. burden Zp 3:18 (of reproach, fig. ). 4. a. portion (carried to
some one), especially from table of king or superior, Gn 43:34 °°) (J; on custom

v. Di and reff.), 2 S 11:8 ; so read perhaps also 2 S 19:43 (for MT MNWI) Gr
HPS . b. perhaps also more gen., present, largess from a superior Je 40:5 (+ N08

Frankenberg S. Frensdorff, Comm. Sprtiche (ed. Nowack).

food-allowance ), Est 2:18 ( mirreral 7D ). e. exacted or enforced gift , from inferior,
V2 'O Am5:11 (cf Ph. supr.; v. also 717 ). d. sacred contribution, tax 'O
my 7(') TAY 2 Ch 24:6, 9 .e. offering to" Ez 20:40.

7p Nw Ss 63 TWOT '?" GK 8°] n. m. Joftiness , fig. of pride:-— 72977 ON
SOW DU? Jb 20:6 (of wicked).

t ww n.pr. mont. , i.e. Hermon, ‘WY 173 Waa Nid Dt 4:48 (cf Di Dr).

7 ONW Ss 8 TWwoT '?" GK *°-8?! nb. £. 1. exaltation, dignity . 2. swelling
. 3. uprising ;—'W abs. Gn 4:7 +, estr. Lv 13:28 +; sf. INNW Jb 13:11 +;
inw)a( 41:17 — 1. dignity Gn 49:3 (dignity of first-born), w 62:5 , of Chaldeans
Hb 1:7 ; of God, his exaltation, loftiness Job 13:11 ; 31:23 . 2. swelling , eruption,
WA VWVA Lv 13:2 (+ NNBO,NITD), cof 14:56 (+id. );also 13:10“), 19,
28 , VAI 'Y v 43 (all P).3. uprising , Jb 41:17 at his uprising the mighty are in

dread .4. Gn 4:7 is dub. ;—is there not acceptance? S B= al. ; forgiveness
Holz al. ; uplifting of countenance, cheerfulness, Ew De Ke Di Kau.

+ AW] get T WOT 1? GK. P79? 7 wm, only Hiph. reach, overtake ( Ecclus

14:13 TP NV, 35:10 7 NAW) (cf Schechter on 14:13), cf 3 infr.; 4°W”
11197) 32:14 shall obtain an answer ) ;— Hiph. Pf. 3 ms. yw) consec. Lv 26:5, sf.
(ww) consec. Dt19:6;2 ms. sf. OMAW) consec. Gn 44:4, etc.; Impf. YW?
Lv 26:5 , MY?) Gn 31:25, sf. OAW) Gn 44:6, etc.; Inf. abs. WT 1S 30:8; Pt.
pwn 1S 14:26, sf. WIYWD Jb 4118; £ nwa Lv 14:21 1 Ch 21:12 (but read
nig ON) as || 28 24:13 We *” Kit );—5. overtake, c. acc. , often after 77: a.

lit. Gn 31:25 (E), 44:4, 6 (J), Ex 14:9 (P), 15:9 (song), Dt 19:6 Jos 2:5 (JE),
18 30:8 °S) 28 15:14 2K 25:5 = Je39:5 = 52:8, Ho2:9, cf w7:6; 18:38 (
OPAWN) in || 2S 22:38 ), La 1:3 (metaph. ). b. fig. of battle Ho 10:9, sword Je
42:16;0n 1Ch21:12 v. supr.; of blessings Dt 28:2, curses v 15:45 , predictions

Zc 1:6, justice Is 59:9 , wrath of wy 69:25 , iniquities 40:13 , calamities Jb 27:20 . 6.
a. reach, attain to , Jb 41:18 (if one) reach it (crocodile) with the sword (2 acc. ); fig.

paths of life Pr 2:19 , joy, etc., Is 35:10 also 51:11 (Che " O39°W?, for MT JAWW?
; Perles 47K" 9931)? | from MAW ); of time Gn 47:9 my days have not reached the
days ... of my fathers, cf Lv 26:5 °°). b. cuse to reach, bring, put , PD7ON 7 wn
1 S 14:26 no one put his hand to his mouth , but read 2°W7) Klo Dr Bu Kit
HPS Léhr. 7. fig. 172 9}°W one’s hand has reached , i.e. one is able, or has enough,

Ly S11 (ee ?), 14:21; 25:26, 49; c. acc. = able to secure, get 14:22, 30, 31,
32; 27:8 Nu6:21 (all P), Ez 46:7; abs. = gain (riches) Lv 25:47 (H ).— Jb 24:2
v. AID.

Wd twor (\ of foll.; NH 103 saw (Qal Pi.); Aramaic 10), saw; cf.
Ethiopic id. ; Arabic n. a saw ).

+ wn S 8 TWwOT 3" GK %3? n. m. saw;—abs. Is 10:15.

+L XV] g 5377, 53785383 PYEyT 1424. 1425, 1427 GE 5957,598] yp. lend on interest

or usury , bea creditor ( cf. Arabic postpone, delay; sell on credit; || form of I. 0W1,
v. Ges * °°) ;— Qal Pt. act. NW J (anal. 7 ") 1§ 22:2 every man that had a
creditor; 12 XW1 WR Is 24:2 against whom is a creditor , and pl. D?XW 1 Ne 5:7
Kt (OW J Qr, from mw ), + acc. cogn. Nw _Hiph. Impf. 3 ms. 271% OUND
\2 y 89:23 an enemy shall not act the creditor against him, make exactions of him (||
3]? ).— 1K 8:31 2Ch 6:22 v. NWI Qal 1b (5).

t Nw s “8° TWwoT |" GK °°?! n. m. Ne 5:10 lending on interest , or
usury ;— Ne 5:7 (as acc. cogn.), v 10 10:32.

+L ANWA s “8° TwoT |? GK *] n. f. loan (on pledge);— estr. nwn 72)

naiNr nxwn JYI2 Dt 24:10; pl. aela nixwy Pr 22:26 those pledging
(giving security for) debts.

+1 NW] g 5377, 53785383 yO 1424. 1425,1427 GK 5957.5958) yy. only Niph.Hiph
; af ol vb. y Niph.Hiph.
beguile, deceive ;— ( kindred with I. N1W , from which, however, the forms can hardly
be derived (conj. We ©"? **°'));—Niph. Pf. 3 pl. INWI Is 19:13 the princes
have been beguiled ( || PNA , Ws). Hiph. Pf. NW Je 49:16, sf. INWH Gn 3:13,
Twa Ob3; 2 ms. ONWd Je 4:10; 3 pl. sf. TWA Ob 7; Impf. only juss.
NW? 2. Ch 32:15,s0 yw 55:16 Qr (v. infr. ); 8)(W? 2K 18:29 Is 36:14, sf.

JNU? 2K 19:10 Is37:10; 2 mpl. NWA Je 37:9; Inf. abs. NWI Je 4:10 —
beguile , usually c. acc. pers. Gn3:13 (J; not elsewhere Hex ); Je 49:16 Ob3, 7;

JRWoON 2K 19:10 let not thy God beguile thee = Is 37:10, of Hezekiah 2 Ch 32:15
(cf infr. ), INWATIN O2°N Wl Je 37:9 do not deceive yourselves; also sq. y, pers.
aay) NUP-ON 2K 18:29 = Is36:14 ( = 2Ch32:15, v. supr.), Je 29:8; OTd
oy) ONwa NW 4:10 thou hast utterly beguiled this people; 0 NW? w 55:16
Kt appar. = desolations ( be ) upon them! (but elsewhere only in n.pr.loc., cf p. 445
supr. ),< Qr °7Y ng NW? Ew Ol Pe De Now "”, cf. , let death (
beguile them , 1.e.) come deceitfully upon them! Brill Che, cf Bae, conj. plausibly
Way IR? NY NW?

+ TNWA s 8° TwoT 5 GK °° n. [ m. ] guile, dissimulation (>

according to Lag PN '"° der. from NWA , lending on usury ) ; NWO ANIW APIN
Pr 26:26 hatred may hide itself with dissimulation .

+ nixiwn TWOT *?? a. pl. deceptions 73:18 ; 74:3 , but meaning not
suitable; read prob. NINIW? , v. TNIW7) sub NIW (so Klo Now "? Bae ).

Ill. [ NW] S 5377 , 5378 , 5383 TWOT 1424 , 1425 , 1427 GK 5957 , 5958 | forget _v. Il. nw ;

+( WJ s °° rwor > Gk °°] vb. blow( NH = BH; — 3WJ (butalso
AN} ), Syriac , all blow; || form of |W) ;— Qal Pf. 3 fs. 1A TIW 1 497 Is 40:7
the breath of " has blown upon it . Hiph. Impf. 3 ms. 177 AW? w 147:18 he causes

his wind to blow; ON & IW) Gn 15:11 and he drove them away (perhaps orig. blow
away , drive away by blowing, or by a sound like blowing).

+I “779 S 5378 , 5382 , 5383 , 7876 TWOT 1424 , 1427 , 1428 GK 5957 , 5960 , 8861 vb. lend
. TT i :
become a creditor ( cf I. NW1) ;— Qal Pf. 1s.°M°W] Je 15:10; 3 pl. Wiv 10;
Pt. WY 1 Ex 22:24 +4 times; pl. OW 1 Ne5:10, 11 + v 7 Qr (Kt ORXW), v.
I. NW1), sf. Wil Is 50:1 ;— lend, usually c. 2 pers. : "I7WITN 7) OMWITN'? Je

15:10 I have not lent, and they have not lent tome , Dt 24:11 Ne5:7 (Qr;+ acc.
cogn. ), v 10, 11 (both+ acc. rei); pt. as subst. creditor, usurer Ex 22:24 (E), 2

K 4:1 Is 24:2; 50:1 w109:11.Hiph. Impf. 3 ms. 2 WW? Dt 15:2 who lendeth to

his neighbour; 2 ms. 2 TWN 24:10 when thou lendest to thy neighbour (+ acc. cogn.
)

Pe J. J. S. Perowne.

+[ WI s 38 TwoT ?” GK 3] n. [ m. ]debt ;—only sf. 2 fs. "D°WI Kt
, PW) Qr 2K 4:7 (so Baer; vand. H. Ginsb JW) pay (°27W ) thy debt.

+ awn s 8% TWOT '?7 GK 8] n. m. loan ;—only estr. 172 7W2 OVD
“9D vinw WwWyIa my? WRN Dt 15:2 every possessor of a loan of his hand shall

renounce what he lends to his neighbour (cf. Dr ).

+IL[ iw g, 5378 ,5382,5383,7876 PYyCyT 1424, 1427, 1428 GK 5957,5960.8861) Vi forget
( NH id. ; Assyrian nisitu perhaps forgottenness D1 "? *8° ; Aramaic NW] (especially
Ithpe., Aph.), forget; Arabic forget, neglect; cf. Ethiopic ignoscere, condonare,
indulgere Di ©” ) ;— Qal Pf. 1s. WI) 8 W1] ODN Je 23:39 J will forget you
finally (but B S Che Gie (NXWI), sq. "AWVI) as v 33b, v. m. NW? );
MDW °MW) La 3:17 Ihave forgotten prosperity; Impf. 1 s. WWD shall I forget? i.e.
overlook, read by We Mi 6:10 plausibly for MT WN; Inf. abs. X W1(N ) Je
23:39 (v. supr.). Niph. Impf. 2 ms. sf. *1W3IM Is 44:21 thou shalt not be forgotten
of me ,bu dub. ; Ges § ''7*°]WIM (Qal); Che "* °IWYA (cf Dt32:15). Pi. Pf. 3
ms. sf. IYI Gn 41:51 (E) God hath made me forget + acc. rei (— _ in Ist syllable
only here, infl. of TWI7) Ges * °°™). Hiph. Pf. 3 ms. sf. WW 20 Jb 39:17 God
caused her (the ostrich) to forget wisdom, i.e. did not endow her with it. Impf. 1? ny?
“12 Jb 11:6 Eloah allows a part of thy guilt to be forgotten thee , i.e. does not reckon it
to thee in full ( = TON 7? my Tw [ Du ] there is equivalent to thee from

Eloah, according to thine iniquity , cf. Bi Che '°°*"*S°; Bu reads NW] for TY? ; Du
rejects ver. as gloss).

+ mw s 88 TWOT '*** GK °° n. f. forgetfulness, oblivion ,"] 7X y
88:13 (|| JW 1), designation of 2INW (ef w T1z12),

4 WPW PW? npr. m. 1. f PW 1Ch 12:7 (vand.H. v 6) one of
David’s heroes, Inoovvet, A Ieoto. , L Isooove . 2. muy? , aman of
Issachar 1 Ch 7:3 , Etoua, Ieoia , L Ioto (and so in foll.). 3. Levites: a. 1
Ch 23:26 ; 24:25 C2) bp. 1 Ch 24:21 : Ioeia , etc. 4. one of those strange wives
Ezr 10:31 , Ieoo(€)te. .

+ mW] s 3 Twor '° GK °° n. [ m. Ja vein (or nerve ) in the thigh (
etym. dub. ; on format. cf Lag ®% *°; Arabic appar. the portion of the principal

vein of the leg which is in the thigh , vulg. sciatic vein , or (mod.) sciatic nerve and
even sciatica , Lane *”*’ ) ;—only MY3 TA Gn 32:33 a the sinew of the thigh-vein
(or thigh-nerve , |)? AD-OY WS cf v 33b.—On sacredness of thigh, cf. RS

Sem i. 360; 2nd ed. 380 We Heid. (2), 168

Ow) v. MWR p. 61 supr.

i; ma s °°"! TWOT '”° GK °°-°°°7 vb. bite( NH = BH, butalso transp.
WD] Hiph.); Assyrian nasdku D1 "WP *° ; MD] (especially of snakes); Syriac ;
Ethiopic Di ee Bao a ee cp. Arabic , undo threads, untwist rope,
disintegrate, dissolve ) ;— Qal Pf. 3 ms. JW] Nu 21:9, sf. JW) consec. Am 5:19
, OW) consec. 9:3; Impf. 3 ms. J W? Ec 10:11 We? Pr 23:32, sf. VW? Ec
10:8; Pt. act. JW Gn 49:17; pl. DDW 1 Mi3:5, sf. JW 1 Hb 2:7; pass.
TW Nu 21:8 ;— bite , chiefly of serpent, c. acc., Am 5:19; 9:3 Gn 49:17 (poem
in J), Nu21:8 (pt. pass., abs.), v 9, Ec 10:8 also v 11 (abs. ), Pr 23:32 (sim.
of wine); fig. of prophets O73WA '-7 Mi3:5 who are biting with their teeth , and
crying, Peace! fig. of oppression, etc., J?2W 1 Hb 2:7 (with play on sense thy debtors,
those that give thee interest ). Pi. Pf. 3 pl. O2NX IDWI) Je 8:17 and they shall bite
you fatally ( fig. ); Impf. 3 mpl. J2WI) OVI-NX Nu 21:6 and they bit the people
fatally (both of serpents).

+ WW s °°? TWwoT '8" GK °° n. [ m. ]interest, usury (lit. something
bitten off);—"] abs. Ex 22:24 +; cstr. Dt23:20;—c. “9y OY Ex 22:24 (E);
c. YO TP? Lv 25:36, 7 DW Ez 18:17, M22 22:12 (no prep.), JWID Lv 25:37

at interest,so w15:5 Ez 18:8, 13;"J2 Pr 28:8 by usury; as acc. cogn. Dt 23:20
(3)

+[ JWI s *°' Twor '° GK 55-597] vb. denom. pay, give interest (cf.
Gerber YP* 70" 8°) -__Qal Impf. 3 ms. 1 Dt 23:20 interest of anything off
which one giveth interest (cf. Dr ). Hiph. make one give interest; Impf. 2 ms.
Twn Dt 23:20 (+ acc.cogn.) v 21‘? all c. ° pers.

+ now n. f. chamber (rare || of TDW? , q.v.; cf W So °7);—abs. '] Ne

13:7, sf. INDW] Ne 3:30, both rooms of individuals; pl. abs. NIDW} 12:44
treasuries, storehouses.

tT OWI Ss 8 TWwoT |? GK °°” vb. 1. intrans. slip or drop off ; also trans. : 2.
draw off. 3. clear away ( NH WJ prob. intrans. , Qal not used, but n. TP WY a

falling off , etc.; Pi. Hiph. cast off; let fall off, Niph. be cast off, fall off; Aph. DWN
cast out (from house); Arabic excidit pluma etc.; but also trans. , avis mutavit rejecitque

plumas (Frey);— celeriter extraxit , etc., is denom. from loan-word according to Fra ** )
s— Qal Pf. ow) consec. Dt 7:1 +2 times; Impf. 3 ms. ou Dt 28:40; Imv. ms.
%W Ex 3:5 Jos 5:15 ;— 1. slip or drop off, Vyary MIA PWI) Dt 19:5 and the
iron slippeth off from the wood (i.e. axe-head from helve); JIT Ww Dt 28:40 thine
olives shall drop off ( abs. ). 2. draw off sandal from (7Y7) ) foot Ex 3:5 (E), Jos 5:15
(JE). 3. clear away nations °]3% Dt 7:1, 22. Pi. Impf. 3 ms. 28?) 2K 16:6 he
cleared the Jews entirely out of ( 77 ) Elath.

¢( QW) vw. pant( NH inn. TOW), TDW], —- NOW, NOW? ; late
Aramaic Ithpe.; Syriac breathe, blow; Arabic gently breathe (of wind), etc.; v. seek a

3032

thing with labour and perseverance ( Lane ); a soul, Lane ™ ) ;— pant , of the deep

and strong breathing of a woman in travail; Qal Impf. 1 s. O WN Is 42:14.

+ WWI s 7 Two '* GK °°”? n. £. breath ;—'] Dt 20:16 +9 times;
estr. MQW (cf. Lag PX *) Gn 2:7 + 10 times; sf. "NWI Jb 27:3; INQWI Jb
34:14; pl. ninwy Is 57:16 ;— 1. breath of God as hot wind kindling a flame Is

30:33 ; as destroying wind 2 S 22:16 = w18:16, Jb 4:9 ; as cold wind producing
ice Jb 37:10; as creative, giving breath to man Jb 32:8; 33:4. 2. breath ofman 1K

17:17 Is 42:5 Jb 27:3 Dn 10:17; breath of life O° NAW] Gn 2:7 (J); cf

ny now O° Gn 7:22 (J); as breathed in by God it is God’s breath in man Jb
33:4; 34:14; and is characteristic of man JDN2D FAW] WN OTN Is 2:22 man in
whose nostrils is but a breath (gloss). 3. syn. of WD} in AQWIN7D WD! every
breathing thing Dt 20:16 Jos 11:11, 14 1K 15:29; Mowat" 2D Jos 10:40 yw
150:6 ; NWI Is 57:16 . 4. spirit of man, || 17, OFX '} 71 Pr 20:27 the spirit of
man is alamp of"; cf. Jb 26:4.

W W. Wright, Comp. Semit. Gram.

t nayin S 88° TwoT 13> GK 491-942 no fan animal:;— 'N Lv 11:18,

ngwin Lv 11:30 Dt 14:16 :— 1. unclean bird, the ibis, water-hen , TOpOvpiav
,(acc. Tristr “¥? 7” ); or species of owl (Di Bu SS ); pelican ( Ges ): Lv 11:18
= Dt 14:16.2. unclean 7Y Lv 11:30, lizard (Saad Tristr “¥? '°), or

Hieroz. i. 1078 ff.; ed. Rosenm . ii. 503 ff. ) so most: ( deriving name from
> >

BN | ;

chameleon ( Bo

alleged living on air, Plin “” vie ; but this not applicable to 1; cf Lag
g g pp

t Wd s > TWOT '*** GK *” vb. blow ( NH = BH; Chr-Pal. -Aramaic
Schwally '" °* ; Arabic (vulg.) id. (Dozy "°%’ ; on usually meaning cf Wetzst “Y
*™-7)- li form of AW1, cf. Jen “ * 882%) -_ Qal Pf. 3 ms. OF2'} Is 40:24 he
hath blown upon them (of " under fig. of wind); 2 ms. 7272 ADWI Ex 15:10

(song).

t ava s °” TwoTt '8* GK °°” n. m. twilight ( proposes twilight-breeze ,
of OVI OIN Gn3:8; NH id; WWI, NDWI);—'] abs. 1S 30:17 +5 IW)
Je 13:16; cstr. Is 21:4; sf. }BWI Jb 3:9 ;— 1. evening twilight 2K 7:5, 7 (cf.
72°) v 12); opp. PD Is 5:11 ; time of concealment Jb 24:15 Pr7:9 (+ JW
ov, TDN) 12? WX , to emphasize sin that shuns the day); of refreshing Is 21:4
("PWT ']); of stumbling, in dim light Is 59:10 (opp. O°77¥ ), so WITT Je
13:16 (both fig. ); BWI °IDID Jb 3:9 the stars of its twilight (i.e. of night of Job’s
birth).—so AYA" TY) "- 7072 onan? 18 30:17 Klo Kit HPS (read on?

for mn? , We Kit Bu); Th, after Luth, sub 2,so Buhl ‘* SS ; Léhr allows
either. 2. morning twilight Jb 7:4 (opp. 2)Y ), appar. also y 119:147.

+ AWD s 4 TwoT 4° GK *% and (Is 34:11) JW) n. [ m. Ja bird (

with harsh, strident note? Bo "0% 1284 ed. Rosenm. iti. 29) Tei g¢ NHB 192 think of AW

—i.e. a twilight bird; on format. cf Lag PX '*” Ba NP 7! ) ;—unclean Lv 11:17

Dt 14:16 ; inhabiting deserts Is 34:11 . Prob. a kind of owl Bé ‘ , ‘Great Owl,’
Egyptian Eagle-owl ( bubo ascalaphus ) Tristr '* cf S Di Dr-White ''*
(Lv), > B LvIs ibis .

Saad Arabic Version of Saadya.
Jen P. Jensen.
B6 S. Bochart.

+L JPW] s ! rwor 1518 GK 975+" vb. kiss (NH id. , Assyrian nasaku
: jw . pwd , Syriac , kiss (orig. smell [ ] according to Lag Nov Pst Spee. 245 )
Arabic is fasten together, arrange in order , Ethiopic pt. ordine dispositus, apte sertus
Di ™', poss. akin to II. PW1) :— Qal Pf. 3 ms. '] 1K 19:18 28 15:5; 3. fs.
MW 1 Pr 7:13; 3 pl. YW) y 85:11; Impf. PW? Gn 41:40, PW) 27:27 +; sf.
py Ct 1:2; 1 s. cohort. “PWN 1K 19:20; 3. mpl. new Ho 13:2, etc.; Imv.
mews Gn 27:26 ; Inf. cstr. “pw 2S 20:9 ;— kiss , usually c. ” pers. : Gn 27:26,
27; 29:11; 50:1 Ex 4:27 (all J), Gn 48:10 Ex 18:7 (both E), 28 15:5; 14:33;
19:40; 20:9 1K 19:20 Pr7:13 Ru1:9, 14; s0 of idol-worship 1K 19:18 (cf We

She ae ee) ar 9 °7? PWM) Jb 31:27 and my hand hath kissed my mouth;
rarely c. acc. pers. 1S 20:41 (WX IAYITNN), sf. pers. 1S 10:1 Ct 1:2 (+
nipwan ), 8:1, also Gn 33:4 Ww) (J; Holz E; wd. suspicious, Di rejects);
my? ony Ho 13:2 calves do they kiss; pw? O-nDW Pr 24:26 lips he kisses; abs. w
85:11 (fig. , recipr.) — PW? JD"7Y Gn 41:40 is dub., Di ‘to thy mouth all my
people shall yield’ (fit, adapt themselves, cf. Arabic V),so Kau Buhl ‘, but this
meaning uncertain, and text perhaps corrupt, v. Di Holz). Pi. Impf. 3 ms. j?WI7)
Gn 32:1; 45:15, “PWIP) 29:13; Imv. mpl. “PW w 2:12; Inf. cstr. PW] Gn
31:28 ;— kiss = Qal: c. ° pers. Gn 29:13 (J), 31:28; 32:1; 45:15 (all E);
T2-IPW1 w 2:12 is dub., cf 1.12 p. 135 a supr. Hiph. Pt. N1j2°W Ez 3:13 of
wings of cherubim, gently touching each other (c. “ON ).

+[j2°W) s °° Twor 35" GK °°] n. f. kiss ;—only pl. cstr.: Mp "way
PW? WD Ct 1:2; Nv nipPws Pr 27:6 kisses of an enemy .

F Ll. Pw So TWOr Gk aoe) vb. exact meaning uncertain;
prob. either handle , or be equipped with (cf perhaps Arabic , etc., sub I. PW) -—
only Qal Pt. pl. cstr. "(PW 1:—NYP'] 1Ch 12:2 equipped with the bow ,so 2Ch
17:17 (+132); NWP 7219") w 78:9 is difficult, "1 appos. of | according to Hup-Now

Bae al. (Ges § '*°*); del. °217 as explan. gloss Hup Hi Che Kau; del. ver. as
gloss Hup Kau Bae.

Lag P. de Lagarde, Nove Psalterii specim .

t Py Ge VON. ie re my n. [ m. ] equipment, weapons (
coll. ), armoury ;— abs. PW] Ez 39:9 +2 times, PY] 1K 10:25 2Ch 9:24, PY
2K 10:2 +2 times, cstr. "] Is 22:8 ,"] Jb 20:24 ;— 1. equipment, weapons 1 K
10:25 2K 10:2 Is 22:8 2Ch9:24 Ez 39:9 (gen. term, foll. by specif.), v 10; "J
YT72 Jb 20:24 (|| NWN] NYP ); py O1 yw 140:8 i.e. day of battle; so '} alone Jb
39:21 . 2. appar. armoury Ne 3:19.

+ Wi s *% TwoT '8’ GK *” n. m. Dt 32:11 griffon-vulture, eagle ( NH
id. ; Assyrian nasru; NWI ; Syriac ; Arabic vulture (Lane *”*° ), vulg. ; Ethiopic
Di %! - Sab. 103 npr. dei, and atoh wa DHM 2MG xxix (1875), 600; xxvii (1883), 356 ) _
abs. '] Ho 8:1 +; Wl Dt 28:49 +; pl. OVW] 28 1:23 +, estr. WW) La 4:19 —

sometimes (perhaps not always) the griffon-vulture ( Tristr NEE ME De Dt 142
Now “" '** Lane 778°), Mi 1:16 (bald, in sim. ), flying swiftly to prey Hb 1:8 Jb

9:26, cf Pr30:17 ('J7 22), unclean Lv 11:13 Dt 14:12 ; soaring Jb 39:27, also in
sim. Pr23:5 Is 40:31 Ob 4, building nest high Je 49:16 (cf also Jb 39:27 ); as
swift also 2 S 1:23 , especially of Bab. and Assyrian invader Je 4:13 La 4:19, cf

Ho 8:1 Dt 28:49 Je 48:40; 49:22 (all in comparisons), D174 Wid Ez 17:3 (fig.
of Nebuch.), v 7 (fig. of king of Egypt); leaving no trace of flight Pr 30:19 ; as
renewing youth (by moulting) w 103:5 ; as training and supporting its young Ex 19:4 (

E), Dt 32:11 (song); '] 732 of cherubim in vision Ez 1:10; 10:4 —Only Mi 1:16
seems to compel ref. to vulture (on eating fresh carrion by eagles v. reff.in Di Lv

11:13 ), and '] may be a more comprehensive word, incl. both vulture and eagle.

+ NW] s *. rwor "8 GK °° vb. be dry, parched ;— Qal Pf. 3 f. OJ
maw] NON] Is 41:17 (on D f. affect. v. Ges * ”'); also fig. ONDIAAANW J Je
51:30, their might is dry , i.e. fails. Niph. Pf. 3 pl. consec. ‘alayA OA INWI) Is 19:5

and water shall be dried up from the sea; cf. Impf. 0°72 WN 2 Je 18:14, where read
prob. inv 7P (Gf Gie al. ).

+ TUAW] s 546-47 Twor 1439-2878 GK 58 a. [ m. J letter (usually der. from

Pers. i.e. writing, Hoffm “* "88°? yet cf Meyer’™™"™™ ) ;— abs. "} Ezr 4:7
ae eae ee

men TworT ‘4° ( \ of foll.; Arabic swell forth, become prominent, protuberant ,

Lane 7” ) ;

t aid Ss 41° TwoT ‘4° GK °8 n. m. Jb 28:7 path, pathway (as raised )
;— abs. '} Jb 18:10 +3 times; cstr. 2°N] yw 119:35; sf. 3 fs. TDN] Pr 12:28 (
siveral., v. infr.;onom. of Mappik v. Ges § ole vy. infr. );— path Jb 18:10 (
fig. ), 28:7; 41:24 (track); w 78:50 (fig. ); J?NIN INI] w 119:35 the path of thy
commands; NYQ"7N AWN JIT Pr 12:28 the journey of her pathway is no-death! (
|| O° APTS 1X2) Ew Be De, v. ?Np. 39 a supr. ; others read "2X , and
eithr transl. '] by-paths (Hi Str ), or substitute a syn. of ‘wickedness’ ( cf’ Now
Frankenb ; Perles “""°**" 87 G?AyNI after Levy “PB '8°),

¢ TDN s ° TWOT M48 1400 GK 998989 af, id. ;— abs. '] Is 43:16, sf.
NIN) Jb 30:13 +2 times, ONIN) Pr i:15; pl. abs. NIN} Pr 8:2 +; cstr.
id. Jb 38:20 +; sf. nn 2ni Jb 19:8 La3:9, Po 2n3 Jb 24:13 , etc.;— path: 1.
lit. a7 a Nj2NI1 Ju 5:6 goers on paths , i.e. travellers, Pr 8:2 Is 58:12 ( Oort
Lag Klo NiX°N] but against this Du ); path through sea Is 43:16 (in fig. ); of path

to house of (personif.) light and darkness Jb 38:20 . 2. often || JJ: a. = course of
life Jb 19:8; 30:13 La3:9 w119:105; 142:4, of Isr. Ho 2:8 ; of path of God’s
appointment Is 42:16. b. of moral action, and character: paths of wisdom Pr 3:17,

justice 8:20 (|| TPIS NIN); light Jb 24:13 ; D749 '] Je 6:16 (|| 25VI TT);
path of wicked Pr 1:15, Is 59:8 (crooked), path of adulteress Pr 7:25 ; ninni Je
18:15 is rendered ‘by-paths,’ by Gf Rothst al. ;< Gie makes cstr. bef. foll.
ND TIT 72970 — AD) Pr 12:28 v. IN.

7 [ nnd s “8 TWOT '' GK °° ] vb. only Pi. cut up, cut in pieces, divide by
joints ( Dr 18 11:7; NH id. , Pi.; rare ) ;— Pi. Pf. HAI] Lv 8:20, AI) consec. Lv
1:6, 12; Impf. 3 ms. HAI7] 1K 18:33, sf. WNIN 1S 11:7, 0027) Ju 19:29,

etc.;— cut up, cut in pieces, c. acc. of animals 1S 11:7, of woman Ju 20:6 (all these
to be sent about as token for assembling warriors; on signif. of the practice cf RS *°™ *

383; 2nd ed. 402). elsewhere usually + onni , cut up into pieces , of woman Ju 19:29 ; of
sacrificial animals 1 K 18:23 , 33 (acc. only), Ex 29:17 Lv 1:6, 12; 8:20 (all P).

Str H. L. Strack.

+ 7D] s °° Twor '* GK °° n. m. Ez 24:4 piece of a divided carcass (

Ecclus O°FN1 50:12a ) ;— abs. '] Ez 24:4; pl. ON] Ju 19:29 +2 times; sf.
YONI Ex 29:17 “+2 times, TOD Lv 1:6 +3 times;—usually pl. pieces: of
meat in a caldron (symbol. of Jerusalem) Ez 24:4 °°) (sg. only v 4b), v 6:6; 0f
sacrif. animals Ex 29:17b Lv 1:8; 8:20b; 9:13 ; elsewhere aie) after vb. TA] (
q.v.): of woman Ju 19:29; Ex 29:17a Lv 1:6, 12; 8:20a.read TJD] also Ez
24:5 for MT 7°N1 Hi-Sm Co Berthol Toy Siegf *“ Krae Da (‘poss.’).

val 104 s “8 TwoT '? GK °**] vb. pour forth ( intrans. ), be poured out (
NH id. , Niph. flow , Hiph. melt (trans. ); Assyrian natdku , flow DI "“® 487 Jager BAS *
ae Aph. pour out , especially melt; Zin). mono (Haph.) No 2M vi 2893), 98
Cook ** ; Syriac (rare) PS ***°) ;— Qal Impf. 3 fs. JAM Je 42:18 +3 times, JAM)
Je 44:6 Dn 9:11; 3° mpl. JDM?) Jb 3:24 ;— pour forth , always fig., O72 'A?)

val “INW Jb 3:24 and my groans have poured forth like water; usually of divine wrath (
Mat) Je 42:18 Ce. “OY pers. ), 44:6 (abs. ), 2 Ch 12:7; 34:25 (both c. 2 loc.
against ); cf. also Dn 9:11 v 27 (both c. “7¥Y pers. ). Niph. Pf. 3 ms. 71 Ex
9:33 +2 times; 3 fs. TIA] Nal:6 2Ch34:21,92f]) consec. Ez 24:11; 2 mpl.
ODIs) Ez22:213-Pu. f noni Je 7:20 ;— be poured , of rain, TEUX Ex 9:33 (J),
ei. Ovo O77) "| 2S 21:10; be poured out , of wrath of " Na 1:6 (abs. ), Je 7:20 (c.
“ON loc. ), 42:18 (c. “OY pers. ), 2 Ch 34:21 (c. 2 pers. ); be poured forth i.e.
melted, annihilated in the midst of ( JiN2 ) the fire of " ’s fury Ez 22:21 (subj.
persons), so 24:11 (subj. impurity, fig. of caldron). Hiph. Pf. 3 mpl. J?J2Y IDA
ODI NN 2K 22:9 thy servants have poured out the money (|| 2 Ch 34:12 infr. ); 1s.
O INN MIT) consec. Ez 22:20 and Iwill melt you ( fig. of judgment); Inf. cstr.
PII? Ez 22:20 in order to melt it (i.e. metal in furnace; Co after S reads
0379 Niph. Inf.,so Berthol, cf’ Toy); Impf. 3 mpl. 13°F?) 2 Ch 34:17 (|| 2K
22:9 supr. ); x07 0) 27ND Jb 10:10 dost ( = didst) thou not pour me out like

milk? (of beginnings of life). Hoph. Impf. 2 mpl. 12MM JD Ez 22:22 so shall ye be
melted ( fig. of judgment).

t meron s 24 TWOT 8 GK 747 n. [ m. ] a melting ( Hophal-format.,

dissim. from JIA , according to Ba es ee s—cestr. V3 ina OD JN. Ez
22:22 like a melting of silver in a smelting-pot .

Krae R. Kraetzschmar.

}01 Ss “4 TwoT 8 GK *8!-°8? 5997 vb. give, put, set ( Ecclus }] 44:19 +
often; OHeb WWI npr. m. Lzb *’; NH = BH; Ph. JM, ]NJin npr. nna,
etc., Lzb *”*?”; Assyrian nadénu D1 @Y® *° (rarely ittan Id *** ); Zinj. JN, also in
n.pr., Lzb *’ Cook “; Nab. Impf. JP, and n.pr.; Palm., also n.pr. Lzb '*
Cook '* ; Impf. JA”, Inf. JAM; Sab. JN] Hal '*, Lif npr. SYN [North-
&Sem. form] DHM Pst Penkm. 8. No. 35. Chr Pal, Aramaic (rare) Schwally “°°;
Syriac Impf. , Inf. Lindberg V2" Se™°"™ 8° but Mand. JN] N6é ™ °?) — Qalioi7
Pf. "| Gn 24:53 +;2 ms. ANI Ju 15:18 +, 40] Gn3:12 +, 09M 28 22:41
(defended as vulg. form with aphaer. of "} by Th Ges 8” '*° Ew § '°° K6' -*°° De
y 18:41. al. ; < textual error for TANJ (so || yw 18:41) OLS * Sta § 7° Ges § 7!
(hesitantly), Klo Bu Lohr HPS, cf Hup-Now yw 18:41);2 fs. ADI] Ez 16:33, 36
, MDI v 18, sf. WPAN] v 19; 1s. nnd Ju 1:2 +, etc.; Impf. JF Gn 43:14 +,
T°) 15:10 +; sf. 3 ms. WIM? Lv 5:24 Ee 2:21; 1 s. JAX Gn 12:7 +;1 pl. JA
34:21 +, “JA Ju 16:5, etc.; Imv. ms. J 2K 4:42 +, "JM Gn 14:21, 01h 18 2:15
+, sf. wan Ne 1:11) 1Ch 21:22, 3] 18 21:10; fs. "1M Gn 30:14 +, "28 Is
43:6; mpl. 13M Gn 34:8 +; Inf. abs. ]1N] Dt 15:10 +,] MJ Nu 21:2 +; cstr.
JM) 20:21, "}0] Gn 38:9, JAN) 1K 6:19 (but read NN? so Ol 8 744 Ges § 6!
Benz ), ]N also 17:14 Kt (Qr MA )—> these forms retained by Ew § **8° K6 | 7°
;>— NN Gn 4:12 +, especially nn? 1Se7 ry “nn? Ju 21:18, “nn? Ex 5:21 (so
Ginsb , van d. H. “nn?, cf, also Ki in K6 '-°*")+; sf. 0AM Gn 29:19 +, JAA
Dt 15:10 +, etc.; Pt. J 1] Ju21:18 +, etc.;— 1. give: a. = give personally, deliver or
hand to, c. acc. rei +4 pers. 18 10:4; 22:10 2K 22:10 Lv 5:16 (P) 22:14 (H)
Ru 4:7 + often; in trade Pr 31:24 ; “ON pers. Gn 21:14 (E), Je3:8 Lv 15:14 +
often; explicitly 72 "] Dt 24:1, 3 (bill of divorce); c. acc. rei alone Ju5:25.b. =

bestow upon, c. acc. rei + ) pers. Gn 24:53 (J) 20:16 (E) 1:29 (P)+ often; an
understanding heart 1K 3:9, 12, blessing Dt 12:15 , mercy 13:18, cf Je 16:13;
42:12 ; strength Dt 8:18 w 68:36; the sabbath Ex 16:29 (J) Ez 20:12; = procure for

(2) one Let d10: TR oy 2159 o°7aT aay) JAP? Gn 43:14 (J) he will give you
compassion in the eyes of the man (cf. also2b,3b ); give persons 46:18, 25 (P ); of
Levites given to ( y, ) Aaron and his sons Nu 3:9 cf. 8:19,to" 8:16 cf 18:6 (all P
); especially of '" ’s giving land to Abr. and his descendants Gn 15:18 ; 26:4 (J) 17:8
(P) Ex 6:8 (P; +1 ) + often ( pt. in this sense 37 times Dt.), + FAW? Dt 3:18

OHeb Old Hebrew (Inscriptions).
Lindberg Lindberg, Vergleichende semitische Grammatik .

+; J2°N OWI? JANN Pr 31:3 ; + 7 of source J2 7? 7379 °AN] Gn 17:16 (P);
c. acc. alone w 61:6 Ec 12:7 (117); give something to (7 ) one for (7 ) sthg., in
some capacity, 0°72? 19 '] PAN VI-NN Gn 27:37 +; prob. also WN °NIN22 "7
ad loc.

w 69:22 they gave, as my food, gall ( 2 essentiae), cf supr. 27¢, Hup-Now
ace. + inf. 2 DN? OM? 97] W277 WD Gn 28:20 (J), cf Ex 16:15 (P), Ne

9:15, 20; O°278) MINT? Oy) NYT? 22.097 787 Y NW? Dt 29:3 . Especially e.
give woman to Ce ) man as ( i ) wife, Gn 29:28 (E), 34:8, 12 (J), Jos 15:16, 17

(JE), = Jul:12, 13 +; without 2nd? Gn 29:19 “?)(E), Gn 38:26 Ex 2:21 (J),
Gn 34:9, 14, 16 (P), Jul5:2, 6+; ¢. acc. alone, Gn 29:26 (E), 1S 25:44.d.

of (gracious) bestowals of various kinds: give = grant, send rain, OD Wa Lv 26:4 (H
), QQSIN TWO?) Dt 11:14, WA JIN YY 1 K 8:36, etc.; also of sending plague of hail
Ex 9:23 (E ); send herbage ( WY ) in (2) your field for ( y, ) your cattle Dt 11:15 ;
grant a remnant to (? ) Judah Je 40:11 ; “8 71? oraey IW? JW) 45:5 and I will
grant thee thy life as spoil; grant revenge (acc. ) to ( : ) the king on ( 7 ) Saul, etc. 2S
4:8, of) DVDP] ID MI INT 28 22:48 = w 18:48; other gifts Ju 15:18 (TD), 1
S 1:11 (7), Ru 4:13. e. grant a request, TINW 1S 1:17, 27 Est 5:3 w 106:15 (+?
pers. ), WWPD Ezr 7:6, 718M Pr 10:24, (YWI) MIND w140:9, TPM Jb 6:8 ,
Ta? DN ONWA w37:4, of ANN JN¥IO72 ° 1M? Ru 1:9. Especially + f. 1? 7
who will give or grant , in expressions of wish = O that (I had! etc.; = Assyrian mannu
inamdin Jager °“S "-?” ), especially (9 times) Jb.: c. acc. JY JAP" Dt 28:67 cf v
67, Jb14:4 wl4:7 = 53:7, 55:7 Je9:1; ¢. 2 acc, DRI” oy-95 Nu 11:29
(JE), lit. who will make all" ’ s people prophets? cf: Je 8:23; c. acc. +7], JIM?
%2 IND Ct8:1, cf Jb29:2; c. acc. +2, ° PD AI OVITNN Ju 9:29 O that this
people were in my charge! c. acc. +9 Jb 31:35 , lit. who will give to me ( % ) one
hearing me? also "JJ? "72 Is 27:4 where sf. appar. = ”% 3c. inf. 1101 JH? A Ex
16:3 (P),so 28 19:1, 727 BPN JA? Jb 11:5; c. impf. NIDA NPY Jb 6:8 O

that my request might come to pass! 14:13; 31:31; impf. +] 19:23 Cele. Sot
NYT? 23:3 O that I knew! (+ NSN) ); c. pf. consec. Dt 5:26 + .g. permit, c.
ace. + inf., Y 42? JPANITN 2 YN Gn 20:6 (E), cf 31:7 (E) Ex3:19 (J) Nu
20:21 ; 21:23 (JE) + often; om. 9 Jb 9:183 ¢. y) pers. + inf. 2 Ch 20:10, also oar,
"J? 112 Dt 18:14 not thus hath" permitted to thee; NYY? NW JDX-ON w
132:4 Pr 6:4; give thyself ( y, )no rest La 2:18 , give him (? )no rest Is 62:6.h. =
ascribe glory, etc. ( acc. ) to ee, )God 18 6:5 Jb 36:3, especially imv. Je 13:16 Ezr
10:11 wy 68:35 cf 115:1 (soi29, v. 3° 4);to man 1S 18:8 ‘*?); unseemliness (
Ton ) to God Jb 1:22 .i. = apply, devote heart to seek out, acc. + inf. Ec 1:13, 17

; 8:9, 16 Dn 10:12 Pr, 39 '] Ec 7:21 = attend to; conversely ara mI-227NN
722-ON Ec 9:1 = all this I set before my mind , 7:2 ; also (with subj. diff. from ind.
obj. ) nivy? 722-ON 1 ON nia Ne 2:12 cf. 7:5.j. = employ, devote money (
ace.) TY IN NT AY"IY Ex 30:16 (P). k. give offerings, "7 Nu 18:12 (P),

™ MIN) Ex 30:15 (P), cf give spoil to ( v )” Dt 20:14 ( subj.); 120] F777 I?
1 Ch 29:14 ; offering to ( ” ) idols Ez 6:13 ; especially to Moloch Lv 20:2, 4, to pass
through fire to (9 ) M_ 18:21, etc. 1. = consecrate, dedicate to (7 py? 18 1:11 Ex
22:29 (E). m. give a sign or wonder, acc. 1K 13:3, 5, +% pers. Jos 2:12 (JE),
with reflex. y, Ex 7:9 (P), alm. = display, exhibit; cf J7q 110] Ez 27:10 they
set forth, exhibit thy splendour; }°Y 03D2 JM? °D Pr 23:31 when it sheweth its sparkle
in the cup .n. = pay, wages (acc. ,+ sf. ), "DW '} Gn 30:18 (E) he hath paid my
hire, Ex 2:9 (E) Dt24:15, cf Is 61:8; + 7. pers. Je 22:13; a price, O77) "] Nu
20:19 (JE), WIDW JAP Jon 1:3, i.e. paid his fare, passage-money; money (as) price (
Vr) 1K 21:2, cof TIWIAOD"] Gn 23:13 (P); pay money for (2) something Dt
14:26 ; wealth for (2) love Ct 8:7 ; tax or rent, c. acc. rei + ”, pers. Gn 47:24 (J);
fine (c. id.) Ex 21:32 (E) Dt 22:29, acc. om. v 19, cf O°77D3 JNJ) Ex 21:22 (
Vv 25 ), NAW '} v 19 (i.e. pay for his lost time), WD] 7175'] v 30 (pay
redemption-money; all E), cf: nm WI 1) 5 WR "]] 30:12 (P ); pay votive
offering (c. acc. + ? ) Lv 27:23 (P);awager(c. acc. + y) ) Jul4:12, 13.06 3
, give for (2) money = sell, }QDa TIS NX TAA 1K 21:6, cf Dt2:28; 14:25
1 Ch 21:22 ;—'] Ez 27 is trading term, but sometimes connexion obscure and text

dub. : give wares for (2) 27:12 (but read prob. ‘J for 2 S Co Berthol), v 13,
16 (del. 2nd2), v 17, 19, 22 (cf, further, Co Berthol and especially Sm); "J
mia TP Jo 4:3 (|| 137 ); A instr., give 27432 by lot Jos 21:8 . p. give instead of,
exchange for, c. NOM Ex 21:23 (E) 1K 21:2, 6 Is 43:4; 61:3, TY2 Jb 2:4.q.
give, i.e. lend, at interest, JWJ2'] 8? 1BOD Lv 25:37 w 15:5, so (acc. om.) Ez 18:8
, 13.r. = commit, entrust to, c. acc. + “ON pers. Ex 22:6, 9 (E), « 2 pers. Ct
8:11, c. TA Gn 30:35; 39:4, 8, 22 (all J), 2S 10:10 .s. give over , deliver up, c.
acc. Nu 21:3 (JE) Ju20:13 1S 11:12 28 14:7; 20:21 1K 14:16 Ho 11:8 (|| }20
), Mi5:2; °° ON T2997 Mawa PN) OD PI] Nu 21:29 (IE); +7, 'D']
ny? w 118:18 ; + 15? Dt 7:2, 23; 31:5 +(see Dr "N° and v. further 2
bad fin. ); especially 72"), c. acc., Nu21:34 (JE) Jos 2:24 (JE) Dt 2:24 + often
t. vield produce, fruit, etc., especially of land, ground, Gn 4:12 (J), Lv 25:19; 26:4,
20 (all H), Dt11:17 Is 55:10 (+9 pers.) Ze 8:12 w67:7; 85:13 cf Ez 36:8; of
tree Ez 34:27 Lv 26:4, 20 (H) w1:3,+ vine Jo 2:22 , vine Zc 8:12; abs. root of

righteous yields , Jf)? Pr 12:12 according to De Str (dub. ; proposes to insert "5 );
Dy Kau Wild proposes JN°N (as wy 74:15, etc.), cf as to sense Ew; other conj. v.
Now; cf Nu 20:8 (P) Zc 8:12 Ct1:12; 2:13; 7:14.u. = occasion, produce, 22Y
cera AWW Pr 13:15 cf 29:15, Wid JH? DIN NW v 25 trembling before man
occasioneth a snare . V. requite to (7 ) a man, according to ("J ) character 1 K 8:39 =
2Ch 6:30 Je 17:10; 32:19 w28:4 °*?) «. “OY +7 Ez7:9; c. “2¥ pers. + acc. of
sin 7:3, 4, 8; 23:49 (cf 2b). w. = report, mention, J2T- IN . WON TAP
2 S 24:9 he reported the number unto the king; Vi 2 TIAN] Ne 2:6 and I mentioned
to him a time .x. = utter, usually c. acc. DIP , utter a sound, lift up the voice: Je 4:16
(+ oY against ), 22:20; 48:34 La 2:7; in weeping, "222 2" Pune JAP) Gn 45:2 (E
), 1D°7 Nu 14:1 (P); + He) pers. Pr 2:3 (|| N/A mya? ); of wisdom Pr 1:20; 8:1 (

|| N V2); of ” , especially in thunder of theoph Am 1:2 28 22:14 (|| OY)?), = w
18:14, Je 25:30 Jo 2:11; of clouds y 77:18 , the deep Hb 3:10 ; of young lion’s

roaring Am3:4 Je 2:15; of birds w 104:12 ; 23? om., "7 1777? ... TIT "J: 1 Ch 16:7
; so of ’s voice in thunder, JAA Paley, Je 10:13 (sc. svalr ) at the sound of his uttering
(his voice) = 51:16; 21P2'] Je 12:8 (+77Y against ), of ® yw 46:7, VPA IAA
Ty Dip 68:34 ; "| with other words, WX v 12 (of ); of confession, (acc. + vy)
pers. ) Jos 7:19 (JE) Ezr 10:11. y. give = stretch out, extend, 7?-]/)?)] Gn 38:28 (J) it
put out a hand; OMIDY PAWN IAIN JAM (read MIBY ) Ez31:10, 14 and it
stretched its top amid the clouds . z. combinations are: |” 0? 1790? La 3:30
(humiliation), cf Is 50:6 ; 11?) nj. 0 "ND Zc 7:11 (of stubbornness), so Ne 9:29 (
|| WP O|TW ); also} YIM} 2 Ch 29:6 gave , i.e. turned (their) back (on" ; ||
O71) 120°) 1DW77 ); of compact, Ti TN 2K 10:15 cf v 15,80 O80
7? WN] La 5:6; of submission, 330) J J? Je 50:15 = she ( Babyl. ) hath
surrendered; ny 7? 1M 2 Ch 30:8 = submit to" ; more explicitly, alee); non 7?"
1 Ch 29:24 ; y, O12 "| Ju 20:36 give place to (retire before); of sexual relation,
IP? INQ WIN? .. MYR Lv 18:20 CH), INZIW-NY 7B WN TD?) Nu
5:20 (P), so ( 7797722 ) Lv 18:23 (H), cf 20:15 (H ).— }f)’ is taken impers. =

‘es giebt ,’ there is, there are ,in Jb 37:10 Pr 10:24; 13:10 by De, citing Ew $ ae
Now Pr 13:10 Str Frankenb (in transl., dub. in note), Bae ”™ “™ ; but

improbable Kau Pr Di Jb,so Hi Bu Du (on Jb 37:10), reading JM? ; cf K6 S$
324d 8

Dy J. Dyserinck.
K6 E. Konig, Heb. Gram.

2. Put, set, nearly = O°W , and sometimes || with it: a. lit., (especially often in Ez P
ye ate. + “Oy on , ring on hand Gn 41:42 (E), cf Ez 16:11, helmet on head 1S
17:38, also Je 27:2; 28:14 (in fig.), 1K 12:4, 9 (in fig. ), 18:23 (|| OW ), Ex
12:7 (acc. om.), cf 25:12, 26, 30 + often P; c. Y= = above Ex 25:21; 26:34
(P), = for, “Oy n oy 4") Lv 16:8 (P), cast pau = against Ez 26:8 ; ON
into: ark into cart 1 S 6:8 , put one in the stocks Je 29:26 (also c. “OY 20: . in prison
37:18 ; 38:11, cf Ex 25:16; 28:30 (P ); put water upon ( “OY ) sthg. into ( “ON )
vessel Nu 19:17; = toward JR 89°15 J) 7 PY"PN Gn 30:40 (J del. Ol Di al.
); c. 2, cup into hand Gn 40:13 (E), cf Ju7:16, also Gn 41:48 (E), cf 1K 7:51
; Gall? CP), 9713-(P), 2KR.1918, Je 27:8 ,09 (Ova "| ba 3:29 Gn fig. ); 7ADl
qe 02 oNTDW Gn 16:5 (J),992) {NA ANNI) Dt 15:17 and thou shalt put (the
awl) into his ear and into the door (pin his ear to the door); put disease into one Dt 7:15
(|| O°W ); inflict blemish (019) on (2), Lv 24:19, 20; WANN? ypyp na nd
O92 19:28; c. 2+7, O90VAa WANN? We] wT v 28 (all H); c. 1D?
before, in front of, set food before one, 2 K 4:43, 44; cf Zc3:9 Ez3:20 Ex 30:6;
40:5, 6 (all P); c. Pa between, Ex 30:18; 40:17 (P); . ve " nivy4 239
M22 1K 6:6 he put ledges to the house; c. other preps. *77Y HN] WY WWI Gn
3:16 (J), the woman whom thou hast set at my side, cf. Ex 31:6 (1AX"); fig. of
association, assistance); c. nNP? Gn 15:10 (J), lay each piece to meet its fellow; he
set the sea WA \N2 1K 7:39; c. 1 loc. put money may into it 2K 12:10, so of
water Ex 30:18 (P), cf 40:7 (OW); c. 2 acc. MD WAN'T NID Je37:4 cf v
15; put, place, abs. Ex 40:8 (P;||OW, cf 26:32); setup, a MDW JAN Lv 26:1
(H; || Oj20 ); +% pers. , Jay snare for me wy 119:110 (in fig. ). b. fig. , in many phr.:

c OY , put my spirit upon him Is 42:1 , reproach upon one Je 23:40, blessing on Mt.
Gerizim, etc., Dt 11:29 , curses on enemies 30:7 ; impose tax upon Ne 10:33 cf 2K

23:33 ;9¥ TIT 1D] put majesty upon one 1 Ch 29:25 Dn 11:21 Nu 27:20 (P; 7102;
cf w 21:6); so also perhaps w 8:2 hast set thy majesty upon (over) the heavens , cf.

S B (read TDI for 11, Hup De Pe Bae al. ; other views v. in Thes Ew
Ol Now Che We Du); = above , PINT 7A 7D77Y TWPY JINN Dt 28:1 of
26:19 ; put (sthg.) over mouth Mi 3:5 (i.e. stop one’s mouth, by a gift); = against "|
“OY TN Ez 4:2 (siege), cf v 2b; c. "IN, IN TIEN TIAN) WPI? ... IN
Dn 9:3 ; c. 2, words into mouth Dt 18:18 Je 1:9, cf 1K 22:23 ; wisdom into heart,
or person, 1 K 10:24 Ex 31:6; 36:1, 2 (all P), cf w4:8; set peace in earth Lv
26:6 (H ); (the idea of) perpetuity ( oviyv ) in heart Ec 3:11; a purpose, "J non
1272 Ex 35:34 (P); 777M PANY) OID Ex 7:4 (P); DPD] OF TANI’
Ja Dt 21:8 ; PVA i3F IAP) Gn 39:21 (J), and he put his favour in the eyes of the

prison-keeper (made the keeper favourable to him), cf’ Ex 3:21; 11:3; 12:36 (all E;
cf. alsolb,3b); c. 2 pers. = against , in phr. set my face against , oppose Ez 14:8 ;
15:7 Lv 17:10; 20:6 (both H); c. P2, = put, i.e. make a covenant between Gn
17:2 (P), cof Lv 26:46 (H); 09°15? TDS "Jie. place at your disposal Dt 1:8, 21
cf. 2:36; set ordinances, etc., before, 75? (for observance), 1K 9:6 Je 26:4; 44:10
Dn 9:10 ; blessings and cursings (for choice) Dt 30:1, 15, 19;'D WN A TTI '] set
or place one’s way upon his head , 1.e. requite him, Ez 9:10; 11:21; 16:43; 22:31 cf
17:19 also 1K 8:32 = 2Ch6:23 +(cf 1v); P72" NAP] nn? Nu 31:3 to set
the vengeance of " upon Midian; '1'} 50:20 = set in, i.e. impute to (usually '1 DW
). €. set, appoint, c. acc. + “OY over ," hath set a king over you 18 12:13 cf. Gn
41:41 (E); c. “Yon, DW? "J NOD-PY 1K 1:48; c. Din = over, 1 Ch12:9 Ne
13:44 7, , Nethinim my ay? Ezr 8:20; c. acc. alone, idol-priests 2 K 23:5,
prophet Je 1:5 (2 acc. ), leader Nu 14:4 ; one instead of (NN) another 1 K 2:35. d.
= assign, designate, c. y : God hath assigned victim-flesh to ( vy) ) you, in order to bear
sins of people Lv 10:17, cf Nu 18:8 (both P ); cities for ( 9 ) flight of man-slayer Nu
35:6 (P); TBD? Maya y O72 NN] Lv 17:11 (A).

3. Make, constitute ,a. c. 2 acc. , ANI) OPW OY! Is 3:4 and I will make
boys their princes , cf. Gn 17:5 Ex 7:1 (both P), w 18:33 (> F?1 in || 2 S 22:33 ),
39:6; 69:12; 135:12, ete.; + PD Jos 22:25 (P);+72N pers. JQ? N7V7NN CAN)
Ay PON Ex 23:27 (E), and I will make all thine enemies unto thee a back , 1.¢.
make them shew thee their back, flee from thee, so c. y, w18:41 = 28 22:41 .b. c.
ace. +9, o°?3? OWA NN °MDI) Je 9:10 and I will make Jerusalem into ruin-
heaps , cf. Dt 28:13 Is 42:24 Gn 17:6, 20; 48:4 Nu5:21 Jos 17:3 (all P)+; "J
2199 ong? "5 1K 8:50 make persons an object of compassion before (in the eyes
of),so Ne 1:11 w106:46 Dn 1:9 (cf alsolb,2b); +9 pers. for (especially Je.),
9°99 AVI? DAN PINT M1992 Je 15:4 and I will make them a terror for all
kingdoms of the earth , cf. 24:9; 29:18; 34:17.¢e. ¢ ace. +7], "] OTTNG ON)
OnPwd 1 K 10:27 and the cedars he made like the sycomores , i.e. as common, = 2
Ch1:15, of 1K 16:3 Ez28:6 Lv 26:19 (H), Ru 4:11; 0°73799 120 X JA’) Gn
42:30 (E), i.e. regarded, treated us as spies, but ins. Ww Ol Di Ball Holz —
JAN-ON 3y72 na 5? JD AN NN 1S 1:16 difficult, notwithstanding Jb 3:24 ;
4:19 ), read prob. “] (HPS ), or? , for 25? .d. rarely c. acc. alone: Tn ow " iar)
WY? 1201 FAY 1K 9:22 and of the sons of Israel Sol. made no slave , but read prob.
Jay on? (as v 21; A sic mpdyua om. B L; cf Klo Benz), JAN)

m2? OY Ne 5:7 and I made (held) over their case a great assembly; make a decree
, |? 1, w 148:6 ; perhaps also 1 Y9D2 NNN IAN) Ne 9:10 and thou didst perform
signs and wonders against Pharaoh , etc. (cf 2.0 NIX OW Ex 10:2 wy 78:43 ).

Niph. g Pf. JA] Is9:5 +;3 fs. TIMI] Gn 38:14 +;2 mpl. OMA) consec. Lv
26:25; 1 pl. crap Ezr 9:7; Impf. J]? Ex 5:18 +, ~ ny 2Ch2:13 (Gi v.d.H.
yoy ); Ptep. J] 2K 22:7; Inf. abs. ] NIT Je 32:4; 38:3; estr. W377 Est
3:14; 8:13 ;— 1. be given to (usually c. 2 pers. ): a. = bestowed upon Jos 24:33 (E

), EAS Cs awa? ), 33:24 (+ id. ), Jb 15:19; Ez 16:34 Nu 26:62 (P), Is 9:5
, portion from sacrifice Lv 10:14 (P), glory Is 35:2, birthright 1 Ch 5:1, freedom Lv

19:20 (H ). b. given to one ( 2 ) for wife ( ?) Gn 38:14 (J), 1S 18:19. e. provided ,
usually c. 9 Ex 5:16, 18 (J); 18 25:27 2K 25:30 = Je 52:34, Is33:16 Ne

13:10; THN ny 7 "| Ec 12:11 they are given from one shepherd (i.e. words of wise)
according to Ew De Hi- Now Riietschi “"" ; Wild underst. subj. of compilers .d. =

entrusted to Je 13:20 cf 2Ch2:13; ¢. op oY 2K 22:7, Ta 2Ch34:16.e. = be
given into the power of (usually c. 772 ), especially of city (kg. , people) given into the

hand of foe 2 K 18:30 (+ NN acc. ), 19:10 = Is 36:15; 37:10, Je21:10 + 18
times Je Lv Chr Dn; earth into hand of wicked Jb 9:24 ; in good sense Gn 9:2 (P );

delivered to death ( 7 ), unto lower world ( “ON ), Ez 31:14 ; given to us ( v) ) for
devouring ( vy) ) 35:12; "] AW Ez 32:20 delivered to the sword ( del. S Co Sgfr
“" Toy); abs., of NX2¥, Dn 8:12 (al. was appointed , v. especially Dr), 11:6. f. of
request, be granted to (7), Est 2:13; 5:3 ( mWPpa), v 6; 7:2; 9:12 (all TORY ),

cf 7:3 (TTPRWA , WPI). g. = be permitted Est 9:13 (+ inf. ). h. = be issued,
published (of royal decree), abs. Est 3:5, 14; 4:8; 8:13, 14; 9:14; of law given
my 1 72 Ne 10:30 .i. = be uttered, aaly, TINW "J Je 51:55 (of stormers of
Babylon). j. be assigned for ( y, ), Ez 47:11.

2. Be put, set: a. lit., crown WN TA Est 6:8 ; of personif. folly D217792 9200 i
Ec 10:6. b. in imagery of Ezek. 127°ND79 ... '] Ez 32:23, c. MX (with) v 29, c.
JINA v 25, vine put (cast) WR? M2989 Ez 15:4 into the fire for consuming; fig. of
terror (Nl '} 32:25.¢. = be made, O7N "Ja INI? V8 Is 51:12 .d. = be inflicted,
of blemish (077) ) Lv 24:20 (c. 2 pers. ).

+ Hoph. (or Qal pass. Ges ‘ *") Impf. JA? 1K 2:21 +5 times+ 28 21:6 Qr
(Kt JNJ ); JA?] 2S 18:9 ;— 1. a. be given, bestowed , abs. Nu 26:54; c. y, pers. 2
K 5:17, Nu32:5 ("NN c. acc.; both P ); in exchange for (NON ) Jb 28:15. b. = be

given to one ( 2 ) for wife ( 2 ) 1K 2:21 (Abishag, “NX c. acc. ).e. = be given,
delivered, up to ( y, ) 28 21:6. 2. be put upon ( “OY ) Lv 11:38 (P); of Absalom 7A?)
No) DWT PA 2S 18:9,< 9M I1(V77N) S We Dr (2), Klo Kit Bu HPS.

rap So GK "4 npr. m. Na@av ;— + 1. asonof David 28 5:14 = 1
Ch 3:15, 1 Ch 14:4. 2. the prophet of David’s time 28 7:2, 3,4, 17 = 1Ch
17:1, 2,3, 15, 28 12:1 +6times 28 12, 1K 1:8 +10times 1K 1, 2Ch
29:25 w51:2 (title); N°23d JN] “DIT as name of a book 1 Ch 29:29 2Ch 9:29. +
3. father of one of David’s heroes 2 S 23:36. + 4. father of officers of Solomon, 1
K 4:5 (?)( = 29). + 5. name in Judah: a. 1 Ch 2:36“). b. 11:38. + 6.
companion of Ezra from Babylon Ezr 8:16. + 7. one of those who took strange
wives 10:39. + 8. head ofa family Zc 12:12.

tT T7710} S 41° GK °° npr. m. an official of Judah, Josiah’s time 2 K

23:11; Nadav Bactréwc (tov eUvovdyov) , L Nadav eUvobyov tov Bactdéms

+ OPN] s * tTwot ** GK °°8? n,m. pl. Nethinim (proposes those
given to the service of the sanctuary, as Levites are called IN] Nu 3:9, 8:16, 19
) ;—only 1 Ch 9:2 (where disting. from priests and Levites) + 16 times Ezr Ne
(often disting. from priests, Levites and porters; Ezr 8:17 Kt has Q21NI07, Qr

OPN ), viz.: Ezr 2:43, 58, 70 = Ne7:46, 60, 72 (so Baer, Ginsb; van d.
H. v 73), Ezr 7:7; 8:17, 20 (appointment ascribed to David, cf 1 Ch 9:2), v
20 Ne 10:29; 11:3 ; living on the Ophel 3:26; 11:21 , with their own overseers v

21 , having a house known (in part) by their name 3:31 —On’] v. further Bau
Priesterthum 100, 142 f.

+ ONIN] S 417 GK 9! npr. m. (vv. Gray PN 181 192,205. on npr. of this

kind cf, RS Sem 1 100, 2nded. 108 Gray Prop-N. 264); Na®avand ;— 1. a chief
of Issachar Nu 1:8; 2:5; 7:18, 23; 10:15.2.4th son of Jesse 1 Ch 2:14.3. name
of priests: a. 1 Ch 15:24.b. Ne 12:21 . 4. priest’s son (who had strange wife) Ezr
10:22 , perhaps = Ne 12:36.5. Levite name: a. 1 Ch 24:6.b. 26:4. ¢. 2:Ch 35:9.
6. a prince of Jehoshaphat 2 Ch 17:7.

} Wn) § 5418 GK 5993 mIn4 5 418 GK 592 nor. m. ( of Gray P™?-N: 294
Ve Na8aviac ;— 1. WIN} father of Jehudi Je 36:14. 2. "] father of Ishmael

Bau circa ., Geschichte des Alttestamentlichen Priesterthums .

Gedaliah’s murderer Je 40:8; 41:9 = PIN] 2K 25:23, 25 Je 40:14, 15; 41:1
+9 times Je 41 .3.177]D] Levite name: a. 2 Ch 17:8.b. 1 Ch 25:12 = PID] v
2,

+. ]bO s °°" Two 4? Gk >> nm. Pr 18:16 coll. gift(s) ;—
abs. 'O Gn 34:12 +2 times; estr. id. Pr 18:16 (v. Baer“? Ges § °£ KG" 1%
); sf. OUND Nu 18:11 ;—marriage- gifts Gn 34:12 (J;+ 70 1); offerings Nu
18:11 (P;'O 7970 ); elsewhere gen., gifis, presents, Pr 18:16; 21:14 (|| 70 W
); [A WX 19:6 = a giver of gifts .

T IL Fale Sree EOE Gi i aes aie priest of Baal at
Jerusalem 2K 11:18 = 2 Ch 23:17; May8av, Mat0av , L Mat@av . 2.
father of Shephatiah, in Judah Je 38:1 ; Nadav, Madea .

finda s °°? TwoT °° GK 1-1! nL f gift;— abs. 'O Nu 18:6 +
4 times; estr. NIN Dt 16:17; pl. nina Gn 25:6 +, cstr. nina Ex 28:38 ,
sf. oon Inn Ez 20:31 +; etc.;— gift, Gn 25:6 (J) Ez 46:16, 17 2Ch21:3;
offerings to '? Ex 28:38 ( OPW IP n ‘ann ), Lv 23:38 (disting. from VJ] and 127]
), Nu 18:29 (cf OIA v 11 ;—all P ); rejected (idolatrous) offerings Ez 20:26 ,
31, 39; 972 MIND WR Dt 16:17 each man according to the gift of his hand , i.e.
according to his ability; cf O7N2'O nn? wy 68:19 thou ("" ) hast received gifts
among men (i.e. either tribute gained by battle, cf Che, or the offerings of those
who turn to’? Hup-Now ; > gifts consisting of men JDMich Hgst B6 Ew
DeWette ); '2 used of Levites, as God’s gift to Aaron and his sons, Nu 18:6 , whose
priesthood is '0 NJ AVY v 7, i.e. a service which is a gift from God; MIN?

O°] "AN? Est 9:22 gifts to the poor; = bribe Pr 15:27 Ec 7:7.

yl, nl Ser PW Or Gk eee n.pr.loc. a station of Isr. E. of
Jordan Nu 21:18, 19 (JE), Mav0avaew .

IN s °° GK? v. WIAD infr.

JDMich J. D. Michaelis.
DeWette W. M. L. De Wette.

+(ns! TwoT “4 GK °°? ] n. f. gift; —abs. NN) 1K 13:7; estr.
NM Pr 25:14 +4 times;— gift = reward 1 K 13:7; 17? NNN the gift of his hand ,
i.e. of his power, what he is able to give Ez 46:5, 11 (cf Mi and 722); 'O

O° ON Ec 3:13 the gift of God (of the enjoyment of man), so 5:18; VW 'O Pr
25:14 a gift of falsity , i.e. one promised and not given. "

+ Wainy gs 483 GK 5515 many gS. GK aur: am ( cf Gray PP:

24, No 8?) Ma00ac, MavOaviac, MatOaviac , etc.;— 1. 71.97), last king of

Judah, name changed to Zedekiah 2 K 24:17 . 2. WIND , Levite name: a. son of
Heman | Ch 25:4.b. Asaphite 1 Ch 25:16 .¢. id. , 2 Ch 29:13 (Hezekiah’s time).
3. PIN , Levite name: a. Asaphite 1 Ch 9:15 Ne 11:17, 22; 12:8, 35, perhaps

= 2b, c (but much confusion and uncertainty; e.g. 'O is of Hezekiah’s time 2 Ch
29:13 , and 4th generation before Neh., Ne 11:22; 12:35 ; while contemp. of Zerub.
12:8 and of Neh. 11:17 ). b. other Levites: (1) 2 Ch 20:14 , (2) Ne 12:25, (3)

13:13 . 4. 2JA , name of several who took strange wives: a. Ezr 10:26.b. v 27.
ce. v 30.d. v 37.

t phate s 8 GK °°? npr. m. (abbrev. from foregoing ) ;— Mae(8)avia,
Ma00ava1 ;— 1. a priest Ne 12:19 . 2. name of two who took strange wives: a. Ezr
10:33 ..b. v 37.

Beane ) — Mattaduac , etc.;— 1. a Levitical musician, WonAD 1 Ch 15:18 ,

21; 25:3, 21 = POND 16:5 .2. PNM , Levitical name 1 Ch 9:31 .3.'0,
attendant of Ezra (also Levite?) Ne 8:4 . 4. one of those who took strange wives Ezr
10:43 .

t mrararal n.pr. m. one of those who took foreign wives Ezr 10:33 , Ada, A
L Mag0a0(qa) .

+ [ On Ss °° TWwoT '*4 GK °°] vb. tear or break down ( = 7l ) s— Qal

Pf. 3 pl. °N2’N] JON J Jb 30:13 they have broken down my path , made it impassable
( fig. ).

+ v0 Ss?! TWoT |“ GK °°] vb. break, break down , or out ;— Niph. Pf.
3 pl. wd Oyo. "2W Jb 4:10 —Aramaic(?) form, or < textual error for WAI :

+ (Dd s * twor \* GK %” vb. pull down, break down ( NH Hoph., and
deriv.; cf. perhaps Ethiopic (with transp. and weakening of sibilant), destruere, demoliri,
excidere Di °*) ;— Qal Pf. 3 ms. '] Ju6:30 +,3 pl. 18M] 2K 25:10 Je 52:14,
etc.; Impf. 3 ms. Y FM? Ez26:9 + v 12 (Co, for MT TEA? ); YM Ju9:45 2K
23:7; sf. "IX? Jb 19:10, ISM? yw 52:7; 1s. Y AX Ju8:9; 3 mpl. IMP 2K
10:27 ©); 2 mpl. AN Dt7:5 FX AM Ex 34:13 Ju 2:2 ;1¥ NN) Is 22:2, etc.;
Imv. rm w 58:7; Inf. cstr. riay Je 1:10; 18:7, 7 AN 31:28 (ont v. Ges §
*“£): Pt. pass. pl. O’SNIT Je 33:4 ;— 1. lit. pull down a structure (acc. ): altar Ju
2:2; 6:30, 31, 32 Ex34:13 (J), Dt7:5 2K 23:12; high place(2) v 8,22
thal v 1S; nla82 10:27; 9V25 MD v 27; 11:18 = 2Ch23:17, cf 2K 23:7
;atower Ju8:9, 17, cf. Ez 26:9 (rnia02 ); (any) house Is 22:10 Ez 26:12 Lv
14:45 ,so OSNIT Je 33:4 (strangely + DN , cf. Gf Gie); city-wall Je 39:8 2K
25:10 = Je 52:14; city Ju9:45 . 2. fig. : a. pull down a nation, break its power,
PINT} 1?) wing?) ( on797) ) (obj. not expressed) Je 1:10 (so Ecclus 49:7b), =
18:7. cf 31:28 . b. an individual, subj. God, 2°29 "ISA? Jb 19:10, JSAM? w 52:7. ¢.
jawteeth of lions (metaph. ) y 58:7 ( break down, break off , so only here, but v. YJ).
Niph. be pulled, broken, down: Pf. 3 pl. " 7337 IM] Je 4:26 (of cities), so 13/972 "]
Na 1:6 (of rocks). Pi. Pf. 3 ms. 7A] 2 Ch33:3; 3 pl. IMI) Ez 16:39 (consec. ); 2
mpl. OF¥AI) Dt 12:3; Impf. 3 ms. 7HI2] 2 Ch34:7; 3 mpl. WHIP) 31:1 +2
times;— tear down (chiefly late): c. acc. altars Dt 12:3 ,+ nina 2th Sl.
OTT , etc., 34:4, + DWN ae nina alone 33:3, yn at Ez 16:39 ; city wall
2 Ch 36:19. Pu. be torn down: Pf. 3 ms. 7AJ Ju 6:28 (of altar + TIWN ). Hoph. (or
Qal pass. Ges * **") be broken down, broken , only Impf. 3 ms. VA2 Lv 11:35 (of

23, v. Dr-White " , and 2°73, v. supr.,p. 468b).

+ | (Pn go! twor ” Gk ara) vb. pull, draw, tear away, apart, off ( NH

id. ; j°NJ in der. species (rare), pull off, tear off; Chr Pal. Aramaic shake off,
Schwally ‘“° °* ; Arabic pull off, draw out, shake; Di °° cp. Ethiopic detrahere ,

etc. );— Qal Pf. 1 pl. sf. 9937N3) consec. Ju 20:32 (ond. f. dirim. v. Ges §
Oh): Impf. 1s. sf. JIPMX Je 22:24 (cf Ges * **"); Pt. pass. PIN] Lv 22:24
;— 1. draw away warriors from (71D ) city, unto ( “ON ) high road Ju 20:32 . 2. draw

or pull off ring from (7 ) finger Je 22:24 ( fig. of rejection of king of Judah by "” ).
3. pull, tear away Lv 22:24 (pass. , of testicles, + JIVA, MIND, NV ). Niph. Pf.
3 ms. jPAJ Is5:27; 3 pl. WN] Jos 4:18 Jb 17:11, DI Je 6:29; 10:20; Impf.
3 ms. (22? Ju 16:9 +2 times; 3 mpl. 1/21) 3?) Jos 8:16 , VPNs? Is 33:20 ;— 1. be
drawn away from ( 7/2 ) city Jos 8:16 (cf Qal 1 ); of soles of feet, be drawn out

(from water) unto ( “ON ) dry ground 4:18 . 2. be torn apart , or in two, snapped: of
sandal-thong Is 5:27, strand of tow Ju 16:9 (sim. ), cord Ec 4:12 ; especially tent-

cord (in fig. ) Is 33:20 Je 10:20, so 1INVAN AND ja? Jb 18:14; metaph. of
plans (7) 17:11. 3. be separated , in smelting, fig. , ea x? Oy) Je 6:29.
Pi. PE 1s. APM Je 2:20; 3 pl. hl 5:5; Impf. 3 ms. PA Ez17:9 y
107:14 , (PMI Ju 16:9, sf. OPAI v 12;2 fs. ureaera Ez 23:34; 1 s. PAIN
Na 1:13; 1 pl. pMl) cohort. y 2:3; 2 mpl. ANIA Is 58:6 ;— 1. tear apart,
snap, c. acc. DIN Ju 16:9 the cords, v 12 (+1N'Y AT 22); especially
c. acc. MINOW, bonds ( fig.) Na 1:13 Je 2:20; 5:5; 30:8 w2:3; 107:14; obj.
Mi Is 58:6 (|| OAD, and 701 NIFAN AN ). 2. tear out, up, obj. roots Ez
17:9 (in fig. ); tear out, away, obj. breasts 23:34 (in violent fig. of Jerus. as
drunken woman). Hiph. 1. Inf. cstr. sf. 172° : draw away warriors from ( 1)
city Jos 8:6 ( = Qall1).2. Imv. ms. sf. O/H drag them away like sheep to
slaughter Je 12:3 (of " ’s dealing with wicked). Hoph. Pf. (si veral.) 1/°MId

YYW Ju 20:31 they were drawn away from the city (cf. Niph. 1 ), but prob.
gloss, v. GFM.

Pla S 424 TWOT '4” GK °°” n,m. Lv 13:32 scab , an eruption of skin, on
eas Pp

head or in beard, causing suspicion of leprosy ( lit. a tearing off , i.e. what one is
inclined to scratch or tear away, cf. scabies from scabere , Krdtze from kratzen , etc.,

v. Di Lv 1330 )—") abs, Iw 13:30,.32 '*); 33, 34°? 35, 36, 37°”
PM] 14:54; 99] PHI 13:31 °°) (all P).

big! | Wd So WO ea Gi. Se Seth ene Sih spring or start up ;— Qal
Impf. 1799/2727 TAP) Jb 37:1 yea, it (the heart) starts up from its place (|| TM ). Pi.
Inf. PINT Ja alan, Lv 11:21 (P), to leap with them (i.e. its legs) upon the earth
(of locust). Hiph. Impf. O°) VA?) Hb 3:6 he (' ) looked, and made nations start up .

7 ll WI swore Chee cael vb. be free, loose ( ? usu.
placed subi but connexion not obvious; cf also NH Niph. free oneself, Hiph. = BH
; perhaps cp. Arabic rend a garment, break string (of bow), etc. ) ;— Hiph. Impf. 3
ms. juss. VA Jb 6:9, sf. IDA?) yw 105:20; Inf. abs. Wd Is 58:6; Pt. VAD w
146:7 ;— 1. unfasten, loosen, c. acc. rei thongs of yoke Is 58:6 (|| 023 , [eM ). 2.
set free, unbind c. acc. pers., prisoners y 105:20 (|| IMD?) ), 146:7; fig. TWA?
7 Jb 6:9 that he would let loose his hand and cut me off,— Vf?) 2 S 22:33 was poss.
connected by Mass with 711 (v. Comm. ), but read JA?) (as || w 18:33 ).

T Wd SO WOT este Gi Oh gg [ m. ] natron, or carbonate of soda,

a mineral alkali ( NH = BH; Aramaic NDI] ,; cf Gk. vitpov, Aitpov , Lat.
nitrum (v. Lexx.) ) ;— Wd. °ODIN-AN Je 2:22 though thou wash thyself with
natron ( fig. ; || 1° 2; on use of ‘nitrum’ for handwashing among Greeks v.
Meineke F"5™ Comicorum i. 638 ), aad V2 1 Pr 25:20 ( fig. of the incompatible).

T vn Ss 8 TWOT '! GK % vb. pull or pluck up, root out , especially in Je
and later ( Ecclus Impf. 3 fs. WNIN YI 3:9; NH = BH; wn id. ; Syriac
tear off, away; Arabic is loan-wd. Fra '*’ ) ;— Qal Pf. 3 ms. WDJ) consec. 1K
14:15; 2 ms. nwni w 9:7, etc.; Impf. 3 ms. sf. own) Dt 29:27; 1s. WAN Je
12:14, WINN 24:6; 42:10; Inf. abs. WIN] Je 12:17; estr. WHAT? Je 1:10; 18:7,
Wg? 31:28 (ont v. Ges §*); sf. WM] 12:15; Pt. act. WO] 45:4, sf.
OWN 1 12:14 ;— pull or pluck up, c. acc. Asherim Mi 5:13 (Je 71272 ); especially of
nation, 797) NWN 7) TWOINT 1K 14:15,s80 Dt 29:27 Je 12:14 2Ch7:20; WAN
ODINA Je 12:14 ; without 13) DVM Je 12:15, 17; opp. YO] 45:4; obj. om. 24:6;
42:10 (both opp. YY});so inf. abs. TIX) WIN] 12:17; inf. cstr. WAI) Je 1:10
= 18:7 cf 31:28 (v. PMI Qal2 a); once of cities "] OY w 9:7 thou hast uprooted
cities . Niph. Impf. 3 ms. WN}? Je 31:40 it shall not be rooted up (|| D3” , ref. to the
city Jerus. );3 fs. WNIN Dn 11:4 of kingdom; 3 mpl. ONQTN 79) WNP Am 9:15
(of Isr.; opp. YO] )—For WN 3. Je 18:14 read INW 3? V NWI q.v. Hoph. Impf. 3
fs. WAn Ez 19:12 and she was rooted up (of Isr., under fig. of vine).

fe) Samekh , fifteenth letter; used as numeral 60 in postB Heb.

tT AND S 94295432 TWOT |? GK 906-90 nf. (vy. infr.)s ’ah , a measure

of flour, grain, etc. ( V unknown; perhaps foreign word; NH id. ; Aramaic INO ,
NON , (Gk. odctov, Lewy Pemaworer TI6F)) abs. “AND 2K 7:1, 16, “NDI v
18 (Baer Ginsb cf, Ges § '°"); du. O°NNO 1K 18:32 +3 times; pl. ONO Gn

18:6 1S 25:18 ;—always c. appos. of thing measured, Gn 18:6 (J), 1S 25:18 1
K 18:32 2K 7:1 7), 16 ©), 18 ©?) (where appar. masc., perhaps after anal. of

other measures of capacity, ]?rJ , V2 ‘Tl, 1D, etc., Albrecht ZAW *1 (189995 y.__

ANONO Is 27:8 v. NONO.—On size ofs ‘Gh = 1/3 ephah, = 12.148 litres ( =
10.696 qts.), v. Now “*" '7° Benz Ash 189,

postB post-Biblical.

Heb. Hebrew.

+ prefixed, or added, or both, indicates ‘All passages cited.’

S Strong’s Concordance

TWOT Theological Wordbook of the Old Testament .

GK Goodrick/Kohlenberger numbering system of the NIV Exhaustive Condordance .
n. nomen , noun.

f. feminine, feminae.

v. vide , see.

infr. infra, below.

\ root or stem.

NH New (Late) Hebrew.

Lewy H. Lewy, Semitische Fremdworter im Griechischen .

abs. absolute.

V verse.

Ginsb C.D. Gindsburg.

cf. confer , compare.

Ges W. Gesenius, Heb. Gram. ed. by Kautzsch;

+ plus, denotes often that other passages, etc., might be cited. So also where the forms of
verbs, nouns, and adjectives are illustrated by citations, near the beginning of articles;
while ‘etc.’ in such connexions commonly indicates that other forms of the word occur,
which it has not been thought worth while to cite.

pl. plural.

c. circa , about; also cum , with.

J Jehovist.

x2 two times.

ZAW Z. f. alttest. Wissenschaft .

= equivalent, equals.

Now W. Nowack, Hebrdische Archdologie .

Benz J. Benzinger, Hebrdische Archaeologie .

+L TINO s 8° Twor 453" GK 72] n. [ m. ] sandal, boot of soldier ( prob.

loan-word from Assyrian Sénu , shoe, sandal (of leather), Di "Y® &4 wk T! Am:
Gloss. whence (denom.) sénu , put on sandals DI '* ; of. Aramaic X2P°Q, , sandal (

vb. denom. ; Ethiopic sandal ) ;—prob. estr. JX 0 TNov72 Is 9:4 every boot of
one tramping (abs. Du al. ).

+1780 s °*! TWwoT '* GK °°] vb. prob. denom. tread, tamp ;—only Qal
Pt. wy qa IN 0 Is 9:4 (v. foregoing).

+E SOND s 5 TWor 53-1454 GK 8] vb. Pilpel, whence Inf, ARONOA (
MT AXQNOA ) Is 27:8 = by driving her (it) away ( conj. from || mnpwa ), according
to Hi Ew Di Du Che ™* Am RVm > = INO INQ] by thes ‘ah,thes ‘ah,
i.e. (Ges § 173 a 5 exact measure Vrss (not , Ges De cf AV RV, which

m. masculine.
DI Freidrich Delitzsch, Assyriches Handworterbuch;
Wk1 H. Winckler.
Tel Amarna Tel el-Amarna; also Tajal-‘Ar tis (Arab. Dict.).
Gloss. glossary, rarely = a gloss.
DI] Friedrich Delitzsch.
l.c. in loco citato.
vb. verb.
cstr. construct.
Du B. Duhm.
al. et aliter , and elsewhere; also et alii , and others.
Pt. Participle.
Inf. Infinitive.
MT Masoretic Text.
conj. conjecture(s); also conjection.
|| parallel, of words (synonymous or contrasted); also of passages; sometimes = ‘see
parallel,’ or ‘see also parallel.’
Hi F. Hitzig.
Ew H. Ewals.
Di A. Dillmann.
Che T. K. Cheyene, Isaiah, in Hpt.’s sacred Books of the O. T. (‘Polychrome Bible’),
Eng. Trans., and Heb. Text
Am Amos.
RVm Revised Version margin.
> indicates that the preceding is to be preferred to the following.
Vrss Old Versions.
Greek version of the LXX.
Ges W. Gesenius.

is prob. Rabbin. conceit. (On format. cf’ NUNU, and v. Ges § ** Sta § $1128 Anm?s

a.)

+ N20 Ss 8? TWoT 15° 14° GK 910-12) vb. imbibe, drink largely ( NH
id. ; Aramaic N20 id. (rare); cf’ Assyrian sabi ,3 Dl HWB Arabic wine , is prob.
loan-wd. and import foreign wine denom., Fra '°’' ) s— Qal Impf. 1 pl. cohort.
MINADI Is 56:12; Pt. act. N20 Dt21:20 Pr 23:21; pl. OND Ez 23:42 Kt (Qr
O’NIO, v. infr. ); cstr. "ND O Pr 23:20; pass. ONIAD Na 1:10 ;— imbibe, c.
acc. 12W Is 56:12; pt. act. = subst. wine- bibber, drunkard Dt 21:20 Pr 23:21
(both + 724 ); fully, 792 "82D 23:20 (+ WI 22T); so also Ez 23:42 Kt (Qr
perhaps n. gent.,so S AV, v. infr.), which read Sm RV Sgfr *" Da; Co
thinks dittogr. of 0°27. , but perhaps the reverse (Toy HPt om. O’N2172 ); > Berthol (
q.v.) $297 ; other conj. v. in Sm; ON2031 DNA Na 1:10 is prob. corrupt, pt.

De Franz Delitzsch.

AV Authorized Version.

RV Revised Version.

Sta B Stade, Heb. Gram.

Fra S. Frankel, and (usually) circa., Aramdische Fremdworter im Arabischen .
Impf. Imperfect.

act. active.

Kt K* thibh .

Qr Q* ré.

pass. passive.

acc. accusative (direct obj. etc.)
subst. substantive.

gent. gentis , of a people, gentilicium .
S_ Syriac Version.

Sm R. Smend (rarely = Samuel).

Kau E. Kautzsch.

Da A. B. Davidson.

Co C. H. Cornill.

Hpt Sacred Books of the O.T., ed. Hpt (Polychrome Bible).
Berthol A. Bertholet.

q.v. quod vide.

pass. of person dub. , and sense obscure; del. both as dittogr. Gunkel 7“¥ *#(189).235

Now ; om. in transl. We Kau.On Ho4:18 yv. X20.

+[ 820 s °° Twor 4°19 GK 1-2) only pl. DNIO Ez 23:42 Qr =
2(?) so Thes al. ,but v. O°NAQ.

54
7#[N2Q OS “85 PWOT '4°* GK ©!) nw m. Is 1:22 drink, liquor ;—only sf.

JKAO Is 1:22 ;ONXID Ho 4:18 (but v. infr.), Na 1:10 (but v. X20 );— liquor
(appar. strong, choice) Is 1:22 ;'0 VO Ho 4:18 their liquor (i.e. their drunkenness)

is gone Thes Hi Che RVm, but very dub. , quite diff. (Npéticev _
Xavavaiovg ), We Gu *" Now om. in transl.; conj. of Houtsma ! 74 * (1875). 6

OND 0 7 0, 2, makes good sense.

t X20 S 4 GK 3 npr. m. Ist son of Cush, poet. and late;— Gn 10:7 (P )(
Lapa ,asXIW) = 1Ch1:9 ( id. , but B LaPat ); = nation (or territory)

wy 72:10 ( Lapa ; + Nay , ApaBwv ), so (+ WD, || O°7¥7) Is 43:3 (

Lonvy ); clearly situated in south; most prob. = AwwNhv Laka , and LaPal rdAtc

eUpeyé0nc , in Adulic gulf on W. coast of Red Sea; v. Strabo*’**!° Ptol "7" Di
on Bae VW Du Is : > Meroé Jos Ant. ii, 10,2 a

dub. dubious, doubtful.

del. dele, strike out (also delet, delent ).
Gunkel H. Gunkel.

Now W. Nowack.

We J. Wellhousen.

Thes W. Gesenius, Thesaurus Linguae Hebraeae .
sf. suffix, or with suffix.

Che T. K. Cheyne.

Gu H. Guthe, rarely Stan. Guyard.

n.pr. nomen proprium, proper name.

P Priests’ Code or Narrative.

B Vatican MS. of Septuagint.

Ptol Ptolemy (usually Claudius Ptolemy).
Bae F. Baethgen.

Jos Fl. Josephus, Antiquities

+ DNA n. pl. gent. S baim, of Topas, A LePoswp ;— TT WIN 'D3
Is 45:14 (+ WD, || O77), cf 43:3. supr. ); this perhaps intended also by Ez
23:42 Qr (v. N20 ), perhaps confounding it with Nay (of 8S.

t 220 g M41, 41425437 QT 1456, 14566 GK 815 Vb turn about, go around,
surround ( NH id. , Pi. Hiph., and deriv.; Aramaic N22) rim, border; Arabic rope ,
lock of hair; poss. also Il. prepare a means of attaining sthg. Lane '*** ) ;— Qal Pf. 3
ms. '0 Ez42;19 +315. 20 1S 22:22 (but v. infr. ), Fale) Ee 2:20; 723% 3
pl. 122.9 Jos 6:15 + 18 14:21 28 24:6 (v. infr.), sf "MAID w 18:6 +, A
88:18 +2 times, "JQ 2S 22:6; 2 mpl. on 20) consec. Jos 6:3, etc.; Impf. 10°
1K 7:15 +, sf. "20? w 49:6 ; oftener 20? 18 5:8 +,2 0°) Gn 42:24 +;3 mpl.
12D? Jb 16:13, 32 0°) Jos 6:14 +,3 fpl. APQON Gn 37:7, etc; Imv. ms. 110 1S
22:18, fs. 2°0 Is 23:16, etc.; Inf. cstr. 230° Nu 21:4,2 0 Dt2:3; Pt. 22ji0 2
K 6:15 +,2°2 09 8:21 (Ginsb 2307 Kt, 22 09 Qr), etc.;— 1. turn, intrans. (
Impf. of form 2 0° in this sense only): a turn about , often as preliminary to something
else 1$ 15:12, 27 (sq. inf.), 1 Ch 16:43 (id. ; DW" in || 28 6:20)+ 18 14:21
(read O2 122 0 for MT 220 O)), S B Th We,etc.), Je 41:14a (+21 v
b, but om. v a cf. Gie), Ec 1:6 (2). of door, Pr 26:14 turn on ( OY ) its hinge (
cf, Niph. Ez 26:2 ); turn (toward one) 1S 22:17, 18 °°) 2S 18:30 x2; Ct2:17 (v.
Bu); also c. "IN 2S 14:24 (?)+ 24:6 (read 19.29 for 2°20 We Dr Bu Kit

A Alexandrine MS. of Setpuagint.
supr. supra, above.

Lane . W. Lane; usually circa., Arabic Dictionary.
Pf. Perfect.

ms. masculine singular.

mpl. masculine plural.

consec. consecutive.

Imv. Imperative.

fs. feminine singular.

intrans. intransitive.

sq. followed by.

B_ Vulgate.

Th O. Thenius.

Gie F. Giessebrecht.

Bu K. Budde.

Dr S. R. Driver.

Kit R. Kittel.

HPS ; Klo 12°02, cf Lohr), Bz 42:19 Ec 1:6, IIN72N 2K 9:18, 19; of cup of”
, it shall come round unto ( “OY , with hostile implic.; OY VaY La 4:22) Hb 2:16; of
Jordan, turn Tin? w 114:3 , 5 ; turn about from ( dra) ) Gn 42:24 ,( 70) 18 18:11,
= “ON 17:30 ; so of inheritance Nu 36:7 it shall not go about from ( i) ) tribe to ( “ON )
tribe ,also v 9 (2 for “?N); cf. (abs. ) AN? IA 19197 DOM) 1K 2:15 (ef
Hiph. 1 b ); = be brought round, c. acc. loc. 18 5:8 (of ark). b. turn = change ,
only Zc 14:10 (of land, changed like [ "] , i.e. into ]a plain), cf Hiph.1c.c. fig. turn
(in a new direction) to do something ( inf. ) Ec 2:20; 7:25 —w 71:21 is dub.; Bae
reads AWN) for 1 ON) after SB ; Hup-Now Che al. sub a. supr. : turn,
comfort me — Jb 10:8 read 2 OF WON for MT 77? DAO De al. 2.a. march , or
walk , around, c. acc. (city) Jos6:3, 4, 7, 14, 15 ve) (all JE), w 48:13 ; poss.
also 2 O01 1S 16:11 (of marching about altar? so HPS ; turn to do something else Th ),
but cf DION Ecclus 32:1 sit about a table (v. Schechter ®S’*°, and cf 207), or
read IW] Weir in Dr Kit Bu Léhr (perhaps). b. go partly round, circle about, skirt ,
c. acc. (land) Nu 21:4 (JE) Ju11:18, also Dt 2:1, 3; ofrivers Gn2:11, 13.¢.
make a round , or circuit, go about to, c. acc. loc. 18 7:16; go aboutin( 2) 2 Ch
17:9, cf also(e. 2) 23:2 Ct3:5; 5:7 Ecl2:5,so c. acc. Is 23:16; = makea

circuitous march 2K 3:9 (c¢. acc. J)J).— Vid. also 2S 5:23 1Ch 14:14 Hiph. 2
a. d. surround, encompass , abs. Gn37:7 (E); c. acc. Jb 40:22 ; with hostile
purpose, 2K 6:15 Ec 9:14 (both of siege), cf 2K 3:25; acc. om. Jul6:2, cf 28

18:15; c. acc. rei +75y pers. Ju 20:5; ©. =) pers. alone Jb 16:13 2 Ch 18:31;

c. “ON pers. 2K 8:21 = 2Ch21:9; often fig. in poetry, c. acc. Ho7:2 2S 22:6
= yw 18:6, w22:13, 17; 49:6; 88:18; 118:10, 11°), 12;soalso w 17:11 (Kt
AAD, Or WIAA; on text v. especially Hup-Now )); lit. of cord surrounding
(measuring circumf. of), c. acc. 1K 7:15 = Je52:21, 1K 7:23 = 2Ch4:2; of
ornaments, etc., surrounding something (acc. ) 1 K 7:24 2 Ch 4:3 ; surround one with

something (2 acc.) 1K 5:17 w109:3; acc. +2 instr. Ho 12:1; 7) 92 '0 2Ch

HPS H. P. Smith.

Klo A. Klostermann.

loc. local, locality.

fig. figurative.

Hup-Now H. Hupfeld, Psalmen, edd. Riehm Nowack .
Ecclus Ecclesiasticus; Ecclus, Oxford ed., = Heb. Fragments of Ecclesiasticus, edd.
Neubauer and Cowley.

Vid. vide , see.

E Elohist.

acc. rei acc. of thing.

pers. person, personae.

33:14 (i.e. build a wall around it)— 1 S 22:22 read °N20 (Vv 330), S Th We
Dr Kit Bu Lohr HPS.

Niph. Pf, 3 ms. 20] Jos 15:3 +;3 fs. TIO] Ez26:2 (Ges § §7' st $4 KB i-
*?)- 720.3) 41:7 (but read 79912] Ew Sm Co Toy", cf Berthol );3 pl. 1201
Gn 19:4 +; Impf. 3 mpl. 120° Ez 1:9 +5 times;— 1. a. turn oneself against ( “OY ),
close round upon ( OY ) Gn 19:4 (J) Jos 7:9 (JE); c. acc. Ju 19:22 .b. turn round
(from a direct course), of wheels Ez 1:9, 12, 17; 10:11 a , also v 16 (but dub.,
Co JAW? , Toy " leave, Symm Ane\ginovto ); oN 7201 Ez 26:2 of Jerus. under
fig. of door(Sm Co Berthol Toy " ). e. especially of boundary (Hex only P ): turn
round from ( 7/2 ), toward ( ” ) Nu 34:4,+57 loc. Jos 18:14; c. J+ loc. + “ON
15:10; c. alone Nu 34:5; c. ot loc. alone Je 31:39 Jos 15:3; 16:6; circle about,
skirt, c. acc. Jos 19:14.2. pass. be turned over to (5 , into the power of, Je 6:12.

Pi. Inf. cstr. VAII IBN AIO 2S 14:20 to change, transform, the aspect of the
matter .

Po . Impf. 3 ms. sf. °122 0° Jon 2:4, 6,39]22 0° Dt 32:10, 122210? w
32:10; 3. fs. ADION Je 31:22, etc.;— encompass, surround (poet. and chiefly late):—
1. encompass (with protection), c. acc. Dt 32:10 (" subj.), c. 2 acc. 172210? TOD
y 32:10, cf v 7 (but 2nd obj. here dub. ); similarly 13/2] 133 DION Je 31:22 ice.
either shall protect (so most) or (Che , cf’ Gf) the woman ( fig. of Isr.), instead of
holding aloof (7221W9 N2d v 22 ), will, in the new future which "° creates, with

affection press round her divine husband. 2. come about, assemble round (acc. pers. "” )
y 7:8 .3. march or go about , city (acc. ) yw 55:11; 59:7, 15; altar (in solemn

procession) 26:6 ; go about in( 2) city Ct3:2.4. enclose, envelop, c. acc. pers. Jon
2:4, 6 (of waters).

Hiph. Pf. 3 ms. 07 2K 16:18 +;2 ms. D209 1K 18:37; 3 pl. 109 1S
5:9, 10, etc.; Impf. 3 ms. 20°) Ex 13:18 +, sf. 20) Ez 47:2; 3. mpl. 120%

St H. Steiner.

K6 E. Konig, Heb. Gram.
Symm Symmachus.
Jerus. Jerusalem.

obj. object.

Gf K. H. Graf.

acc. pers. acc. of person.

Ju 18:23 +2 times; 1 pl. 20] 2 Ch 14:6, cohort. 7201 1Ch 13:3; Imv. ms. 20 2
S$ 5:23 1Ch14:14 (but v. infr. ); fs. 2073 Ct6:5; Inf. estr. 209 28 3:12 1Ch
12:23; Pt. JD Je 21:4; perhaps also pl. sf. 207 w 140:10 ( Ginsb );— 1. a. turn (
trans. ), cause to turn: turn face (acc. ) Ju 18:23 1K 8:14 = 2Ch6:3 (all = turn
toward ); = turn round face 1 K 21:4, + PAT IN 2K 20:2 = Is38:2;+} Ez 7:22
(subj. '” ), 2 Ch 29:6 (of neglect), 35:22 (of avoiding battle); turn away eyes from ( 7/9
), Ct 6:5 ; turn (back), change heart 1 K 18:37 (recall from apostasy; + m3 TN ), Ezr
O22 (+ “OY ); turn back, reverse (weapons) Je 21:4 . b. bring over (i.e. to allegiance),
&. ace, + “ON pers., 2S 3:12 1Ch12:24 (vand.H. v 23); of", turn over

kingdom to (? ) 1Ch 10:14 (cf Qalla, 1K 2:15 ). ¢. turn into , of changing name,
2 acc. 2K 23:34 = 2Ch36:4, 2K 24:17.d. = bringround, c. acc. 185:8, 9;

+ jf 28 20:12;+ “ON 18 5:10 1Ch13:3;+ acc. loc. 2K 16:18 (sense obscure).
2. a. cause to go around: of carrying ark around city (2 acc. ) Jos 6:11 (JE; but Qal

SB ); lead round , i.e. by a round-about way, acc. pers. + acc. JJ Ex 13:18 (E)
Ez 47:2; c. acc. + inf. of purpose 2 Ch 13:13; acc. om., lead round toward ( “ON )
2S 5:23 , away from ( “On ) || 1 Ch 14:14 (where, however, perhaps read as S, so Be
Ot, and, in both, 20 for209 Dr Kit “" "" Bu HPS Léhr). b. surround with (acc.
) wall, 2 Ch 14:6 (acc. of city om.). ¢. perhaps also encompass (as foe), ADI) y

140:10 those encompassing me (others sub 107) infr. ).

Hoph. Impf. 3 ms. 297 Is 28:27; Pt. fpl. cstr. 1° DOO Ex 28:11 ; 39:6;
N30 v 13 Nu 32:38 (v. infr. ); M20 Ez 41:24 :— 1. be turned , of cart
wheel, c. 77Y upon, over; ningy NjIAOW Ez 41:24 pt. appar. as gerundive, that can

be turned, movable ( Ges § ''*; Co reads'O MIVIN, cf Toy 4 ); OW 010 Nu
32:38 turned (i.e. changed) as to name , but gloss, v. Di. 2. surrounded , 1.e. set , of
jewels (pt. cstr.) Ex 28:11; 39:6, 13 (all P).

+ oad SS TWoT '** GK %!° n. f. turn of affairs;—only abs. 4? 9

" O97 20 1K 12:15 it was a turn (an ordering) from" ( = 20] q.v., in || 2
Ch 10:15 ).

trans. translate (translated, translation); rarely = transitive.
van d. H. E. van der Hooght , Heb. text of O.T.

Be E. Bertheau.

Ot S. Ortli .

a0 5 Twor “Gk Bee HOUT ae subst. , used mostly as adv. and prep. ,
circuit, round about :— cstr. PAD f Am3:11; pl. cstr. "DAD fF Je 32:44;
33:13, sf. J°2°2D etc. (10 times), much oftener N20 Ex 7:24 + 22 times,
M220 , J) -, etc., Dt 17:14, etc. (48 times):— 1. in sg. :—a.as subst. 1 Ch
11:8 DIT TY) NYA and to the parts round about .b. as adv. ace. 2°20
(in) a circuit , i.e. round about , Gn 23:17 2°20 723-994 Ex 19:12; 25:11, 24,
25, Lv 1:5, 11 MDI 7Y DIO, Ju 20:29 1K 3:1; 5:11 yw3:7 INW'D WR
Y , 12:9 34:8 + often; sometimes doubled, for the sake of emphasis, 2 Ch 4:3 ,
Ez 8:10 '0'O VpPd OY , 37:2; 40:5 and often in Ez 40-43 . c. as prep.:(a) t
Am 3:11 78 2°29) ¥ distress , and that in the circuit of ( = round about ) the
land (but read prob. with S 22°0? will encircle ).(b)"? AD Ex 16:13 ; 40:33
Nu 1:50, 53; 2:2 Ju7:21 1K 6:5; 18:32, 35 Ez41:10, 16 Jb 19:12 w 34:8
5 78:28 ; 125:2 ©?) Yay) DAO", 128:3 Ct3:7 Na3:8.(c) strangely, 2°20
NX + 1K 6:5 (om. ), Ez 43:17. d. 2207 42 , from round about, from every
side, Ez 16:33 , 37; 23:22; 37:21, but usually ( 2 1¢) = onevery side, Je
4:17 DION DIY VI, Is 42:25 'DAWAPAI, Jo 4:11, 12; + DI9 TI
terror on every side! Je 6:25; 20:3, 10; 46:5; 49:29 w31:14, ci La2:22;
especially in the Deut. phrases '0 mwix , or '2 FJ] (sometimes in combin.), as Dt
12:10 0 ODI N77 OD7 MIT, 25:19 Jos 21:42 00797 HI, 23:1 Ju
2:14; 8:34 18 12:11 + ay, 210/74 from round about , + Nu 16:24, 27.—On 18
14:21 28 24:6 Jb 10:8 v. AIO.

2. In plur. :— a. ¢ O°2°29 : (a) in masc. sense, those round about , wy 76:12
wid? 2720799 , 89:8 Je 48:17, 39.( 5) in neuter sense, the parts round
about , Je 49:5 PIAN- 7D , DPWIY PAOD 32:44; 33:13; 21:14 7PPN)
22077 , 46:14 ; with the force of a prep., w 50:3 TNO TVW] PIPIOI, 97:2

La 1:17.b. gual :(a)as subst. (0) circuits , Ec 1:6 aw ypminao oy)

MN ; ( B) the parts round about , Nu 22:4 1PM 22077D-NN Wp NP, Je
17:26; 50:32 (cf 21:14 supr. ); with ref. to their inhabitants, y 44:19 = 79:4

909 O77 AV, Ez 16:57; 28:24 Dn 9:16. (b) with the force of a prep. Ex 7:24
NIT N32 lit. (in) the circuits of the Nile = round about the Nile, Nu 11:24,
31, 32; 35:2 OPM DIO, Ju718 18265, 7 2K617 WORN DAO, y
18212 227-6. *Nl2 0 78 OY , etc.; often idiom. preceded by WN , as Gn 35:5

adv. adverb.
sg. singular.

OMMIDIAO WN OWT 41:48 Lv 25:44 Nu 16:34 Dt6:14; 13:8; 17:14;
21:2 +. Inthe same sense ONI2°19 + Ez 28:26.

+ 207 s ** TWwor °° GK * n. [ m. ] that which surrounds , or is
round ;— 1. a. pl. surrounding places ,"D0%) WIT? 2 K 23:5 places round about
Jerus .b.as adv. 207 round about | K 6:29 ; fpl. nja07 on all sides, in all
directions , Jb 37:12 (of cloud Di <of lightning Bu Du). 2. sf. 1207) Ct 1:12
dub. : round table Ew De: cushion, divan Bae ** ; cf. onall these Bu. — 207)

w 140:10 v. 220 Hiph.

+7207 s *° TwoT '° GK **°] n. m. encompassin, surrounding (?);—
only cstr. M29 201 Ez 41:7 the encompassing of the house , but meaning wholly

obscure; *}029 enlargement Ew Berthol Toy "' after ; Co del. clause as
dittogr.

+ oaQl] s °°? TWOT 4500 GK 813 nf. turn of affairs;— abs. 2 Ch 10:15 ( =
Had q.v.,|| 1K 12:15).

+t J2O Ss °° TWOT |’ GK °'8] vb. interweave (|| form to J2W q.v. ) —
Qal Pt. pass. pl. Q7220 OVO Na 1:10 interwoven (entangled) thorns (cf Da);
Gunkel 7“ * 18) 235 proposes (after Vollers) O°F7103 i.e. cut off, away (Is
33:12) cf Now; text very dub. Pu. Impf. 3 mpl. 1329? pwr 33-0Y Jb 8:17 are

interwoven (in a tangled mass).

+ JaD s °° TwoT '*" GK °°" n. [ m. ] thicket ;— abs. J202 (T0%]) Gn
22:13 (so Ginsb ; Baer J2Q2, vand.H. J292) aram caught in the thicket by its
horns; pl. cstr. VW? °22,0 Is 9:17 thickets of the forest, 10:34.

+L 20 s “ twor 47 GK 9] n. [ m. ]id. —cstr. PY"J2O,2 w74;
5 in the thicket of trees; sf. 12291) Je 4:7 (abode of lion; on 2 v. Ges ° one
on— Ko at 31,512 ).

< indicates that the following is to be preferred to the preceding.
Targum.

+ 7220 s °“* GK ™! npr. m. acaptainof David; — LoPoyar, etc.; 2S 21:18
= 1Ch20:4, 1Ch11:29 +|| 2S 23:27 where read'O for MT ':]27) Th We
Dr Klo Bu Kit Lohr cf HPS (B Ek tov viov, but L Lafevi ); also 1 Ch
271.

+ 220 s *“*° TwoT | GK ©] vb. bear a heavy load ( NH id. ; Ar. 220,
id. ; cf, also sub 727 p. 259b supr. );—Qal Pf. 3 ms. sf. O720 Is 53:4; 1 pl.
12729 La 5:7 ;—Impf. 3 ms. 720° Is 53:11; 1 s.? DON 46:4;3 mpl. sf.
WPAD? 46:7; Inf. cstr. 9°07 Gn 49:15 ;— bear a load, 97207 yaw v1 Gn
49:15 (poem in J ; of Issachar under fig. of ass); of carrying an idol Is 46:7 ; of
carrying Isr. v 4, 4; servant of ” carrying load of pain 53:4 and guilt v 11; Isr.

bearing iniquities of fathers La 5:7. Pu. Pt. pl. o730" laden, w 144:14 (Le.
pregnant Ges Hi Ew Hup-Now Che al. ; perhaps better fatted Epstein ““W '°!?°7
Aq Symm B B ).Hithp. Impf. 2393 2and°) Ec 12:5 stuffs itself, grows fat

B (v. 23).

+ 230 S 4748 TWOT 4588 GK 973.004 nT om. ] load, burden ;— abs. Ne
4:11 w 81:7 (enforced burden); cstr. id. , = burdensome labour (of corvée ) 1K
11:28 — Vid. also 720.

4
#220 s 8 Twor "58 GK 4] n,m. Is 10:27 burden (always fig. of
burden of tyranny);—only sf. 1720, Is 10:27 (v. reff.on 1D30,[720)), 29

'D 9:3; 14:25 (in all conceived as burden resting on shoulders).

+ 220 s ° rwor 5% GK 5 n, [ m. ] burden-bearer , (late);—only abs.
'D coll. Ne 4:4; 2Ch2:1, 17; mpl. abs. O°930 2.Ch34:13;— 720 NWI 1

K 5:29 is certainly wrong; aipovtes Gpow , B qui onera portabant , hence

prob. 920 8 W1;> 420 WN, as || 2Ch2:1.

+7220 s “° rwor “4% GK 6] n. £. burden;—pl. cstr. OPN7
n920 Ex 6:6 (P ), of the heavy labours imposed on Isr. by Egyptian, v 7; sf.

LXX of Lucian ( Lag ).
Aq Aquila.
coll. collective.

ON 920 5:4 (J), ON 90 1:11; 5:5 (both J), 2:11 (E); (cf w8l:7, 720
).

54
t ‘a 30 s *°! TWOT 458d GK °7 n. f. prob. flowing stream , only Ju 12:6

dial. form of I. ny aw (> ear of wheat ); cf. Marquardt ““¥ ¥"888). 1! ™ but also
GFM Bu; v. LN? aw.

t Ge a0 S **3 GK °°8 nupr.loc. city between the border of Damascus and that

of Hamath Ez 47:16 ; identif. by v. Kasteren ®°V-B! Item 1895.23 With Khirbet
Sanbariye on the river Hasbani , SW. of Hermon, cf. Buhl &°°& °7%8 , but this

appar. toofarSW.; — LeBpay, A Leppap . A city Sabara’in is named in Bab.
Chron 1-28 ( Schr “8 27°). but location not given.

+ oM20 s** GK © NAIO s ** GK ©” npr. gent. 3rd ‘son’ of Cush

according to Gn 10:7 (sj — ,), = 1Ch1:9 (N—, ); identif. with Loppaba
[Periplus maris Erythr.’ ], LavBada Ptol “”**, or LaBata [Strabo * ], Sabota [
Plin “¥ YF $159.37 old commercial city of S. Arabia, by Tuch Ku, but this = Sab.

maw (not 'D ) Levy -Os ZMG xix (1865), 253; xx (1866), 273 : cf Hal JAs 7, iv. 525 : Glaser

Skizze 1-252 yronoses LapOa ( Ptol "°° ), near W. shore of Pers. Gulf: Lapava

, LaBata , LeBada . All uncertain conjectures.

GFM G. F. Moore.

n.pr.loc. nomen proprium loci, proper name of place.
Rev.Bibl. Revue Biblique.

Buhl circa., geschichte der Edomiter .

Bab. Babylonian.

Chron Chronicles; a;sp Chronicon (e.g., Euseb ©" ).
Schr E. Schrader.

KB E. Schrader, Keilinschriftl. Bibliothek .

Plin Pliny, Hist. Nat.

Sab. Sabean.

Levy Jacob Levy.

Os E. Osiander.

ZMG Zeitschrift d. deutsch. Morgenldand. Gesellschaft.
Hal J. Halévy.

JAs Journal Asiatique.

Glaser E. Glaser, skizze der Geschichte u. Geographie arabiens .
Pers. Persian.

t NIMIO S °° GK %! npr. gent. 5th ‘son’ of Cush according to Gn 10:7 =
1 Ch 1:9 (1 — , according to Baer; X — _, as Gn, vand.H. Ginsb ); location

quite unknown; LoPpaKaba , LeBexaGa .

+t TAD s *° TWor GK “*] vb. prostrate oneself in worship (only Is 44 ,
46 ) ( perhaps Aramaic loan-word in Heb., cf. N6 ZMG xii (1887), 719 . A ramaic TAD, , so
Old Aramaic 740 , (Sachau) Lzb *** ; Ethiopic all id. ; Arabic be lowly, submissive,
prostrate oneself in prayer , etc., mosque , Nab. N740% shrine (2?) Lzb '°?°8 , Syriac =

Arabi ce Were ee ) ;— Qal Impf. 3 ms. av) Tap? Is 44:17 Kt he
prostrateth himself to it (an idol; Qr 9-730" - nny? : 9am? ); 07-730") v 15 (|
NNW); 1s. TAQN PY 7927 v 19;3 mpl. WAN? NIAWAN 46:6 (abs. )— Cf
Biblical Aramaic 70 .

DO, DAO v. YO subL. NO.

930 TWOT '*°° (¥ of foll.; cf NH TPAD as BH; 230 acquire property; Aramaic
NAO , , bunch of grapes , Assyrian sugulldte , herds; also Arabic [ a full bucket,
bucketful |, share, portion ) ;

+ P20 s °° TwoT GK > n. £. possession, property ( on format. v.

Ba NB $9 KG # +1168). abs. 'O Ex 19:5 +5 times; cstr. n?0 Ec 2:8; sf.

in210 w 135:4 ;— 1. valued property, peculiar treasure , which '” has chosen ( 12

) and taken to himself; always of people of Israel, first Ex 19:5 (E; A006

Tepiovoiog = Tit 2:14; 1 Pet 2:9 Aadc cic mepioinow = mepitoinoic Eph 1:14

cf Br ™ 102;MA 52,235). then ’'O OY Dt 7:6; 14:2; 26:18 ; later ’D alone, Mal 3:17
w 135:4 . 2. treasure (very late), of kings 1 Ch 29:3 (gold and silver), Ec 2:8.

N6 T. Noéldeke .

Lzb M. Lidsbarski (v. Ldzb.).

Nab. Nabataean.

We J. Wellhousen, Skizzen und Vorarbeiten .

Heid. J. Wellhousen, History of Israel (trans. by Black).
BH Biblical Hebrew.

Ba J. Barth, Nominalbildung .

Br circa., Messianic Prophecy.

+L 120 5 461 pwoT 4! GK Lape s 461 TWOT 4! GK 36] nL om.
prefect, ruler ( loan-word from Assyrian saknu , prefect of conquered city or
province ( V Sakdnu , set, appoint) DI "%® °°, cf Schr °° Is 41:25 ; appar. =

NH 749, 189 , Aramaic NJ40 a superior (not high ) priest; Mand. NTINAWN
WBrandt M’* Sehrten 169 | Candidate for priesthood; cf. Jen in Brandt” ; hence

perhaps Gk. Gwyévng, cf. Lewy *™” |”) ;—only pl. O°0 Ez 23:6 +14
times; sf. 7J4Q Je 51:57 + v 58 (where read prob. 7140 Gie );— 1.
prefects of Assyr. and Bab. Ez 23:6, 12, 23 Je 51:23, 57 (all+Nind), Is
41:25 , of king of Medes Je 51:28 (+N ). 2. petty rulers, officials of Judah (only
Ne Ezr in sources): disting. from 0° TM nobles Ne 2:16; 4:8, 13; 5:7, 7:5;
alone, 2:16; 12:40; 13:11; + 0°71? 5:17 (v. also 2:16); + ony Ezr 9:2. Cf.
Biblical Aramaic 749 .

1. VAD s *° TWoT "4 GK 4-67 vb. shut, close (NH id. , Aramaic 139 , id.

; Zinj. N70N prison Lzb *8; Ph. 130 Pi. or Hiph. deliver over; poss. Ethiopic
(prison) guard Pra P“S**7') -— Qal Pf. 3 ms. '0 Gn 19:6 +,3 pl. 1713.0 2Ch
29:7 13,9 yw 17:10 (cf Baer’s n., Ges pee? Keep ee WI Gn 19:10 Jos
2:7; Impf. 140° Jb 12:14 Mal 1:10, 1 pl. cohort. 9740] Ne 6:10, etc.; Imv.
ms. 139 w 35:3 Is 26:20 (1491 Baer Ginsb ), mpl. 1990 2 K 6:32; Inf. estr.
34307 Jos 2:5; Pt. act. 1} 0 Is 22:22; f. ny}, 0 Jos 6:1 (but v. infr. ); pass.
VAD 1K 6:20 + 12 times;— 3. shut door ( nT) Gn 19:10 (J) 2K 6:32 Mal 1:10
Ne 6:10 2 Ch 28:24; 29:7; gate (YW) Jos 2:7 (JE) Ez 46:12, cf 44:1,2°°?;
46:1 ,730? WI 071 Jos 2:5 (JE), also ( YW om.) Jos 6:1 (si vera L. ; ny, 0
dittogr. according to Buhl ‘*”? ); door after one ( "AN ), on leaving room Gn 19:6 (J
); upon, behind, oneself, from within ( TY2 q.v.) 2K 4:4, 5, 33 Is 26:20 ( fig. ),
also(M2?Jom.) Ju9:51 2K 4:21; c. NYJ+7TYD upon one left inside Ju 3:23 , and (

COT The Cuneiform Inser. & the Old Test. (Eng. Trans. of KAT ? ;, by O.H.
Whitehouse).

Mand. Mandean.

Zinj. Inscriptions of Zinjirli (N. Syria).

Ph. Phenician.

Pra F. Pratorius.

BAS Beitrdge zur Assyriologie u. Semit. Sprachwissenschaft , edd. Dl. & Hpt.
si vera |. si vera lectico.

Buhl Frants Buhl, esp. as editor of eds. '*"*

of Gesenius’s Handworterbuch tiber das A. T

°3

NYT om.) Gn 7:16 (J); fig. "V2 °NPT'D Jb 3:10, of AQMI'D 18 1:5, 'O ANN
TVD v 6 abs. shut(opp. MND) Is 22:22 “?); metaph. '0 1D7M wy 17:10 their fat
(i.e. gross, unreceptive heart) they have closed . 4. a. close in upon ( TY¥2.) Ju 3:22 (fat
upon blade of sword), so poss. also MIAN W327 AO) Gn 2:21 (J) and flesh closed
in , in place of it (usually and he closed flesh, i.e. closed the gap with flesh); On2Y 'D
92723 Ex 14:3 the wilderness hath closed in upon them; obj. om., WX" 7Y V0? Ib
12:14 he closeth in uponaman, fig. of imprisonment. b. close up breach ( 7) ) [in
wall] of city 1 K 11:27; poss. close up [path] (si veral.) y35:3. Vrss Ol De Bae;

JDMich DeW Ew Hup-Now Che take AD here as weapon, usually 4 [Gk. oyapic
] of Massagetae Herod. **! cf Lag © “7° | also Egyptian sagartd (loan-word)

Bondi °° ; both improb., text prob. corrupt; Schwally “AW “'(18°)-2°8 reads Vg > Hal
Rev. Sem. 1 (1894). 47 S999 (of y 59:5). 5. Pt. pass. , closed up = closely joined with
tight seal, Jb 41:7 (of scales of crocodile). 6. elsewhere only Pt. pass. in VIA0 ATT,
only of temple adornment and utensils 1 K 6:20, 21; 7:49, 50; 10:21 = 2Ch9:20
; 4:20, 22 ; perhaps read 1140 (abbrev. for'O 'T) Jb 28:15 (for MT 99 , so Hoffm
Bu Du); cf. Assyrian furdsu sakru, sagiru, DI @?

Niph. Pf. 3 ms. TAQ] 1 S 23:7; Impf; 3 ms. 140? Ez 46:2; 3 fs. juss. TOM
Nu 12:14, AON] v 1553 mpl. 1J0? Is 45:1 5 60:11, 713,97) Ne 13:19; Imv.
ms. WO Ez 3:24 ;— 1. subj. pers. be shut up [in city] 1 S 23:7, m2 yina Nu
12:14, 15 (E); ina ND Ez 3:24. 2. be shut, closed , of city gates Ez 46:2 Is 45:1;
60:11 and(MINVT) Ne 13:19.

Pi. Pf. 3 ms. VAD 1S 26:8 28 18:28; sf. "2790 1S 24:19; Impf. 3 ms. sf.
J)40? 1S 17:46 ;— deliver up to (leave no other opening for one, shut one up to), cf. [
Jad J, 142, p. 171 b supr. ), only S: c. acc. pers. + 72 18 17:46; 24:19; 26:8 ;
72 om. 2S 18:28 (v. also Hiph. ).

opp. opposite, as opposed to, or contrasted with.

metaph. metaphor, metaphorically.

Ol J. Olshausen.

JDMich J. D. Michaelis.

DeW W. M. L. De Wette.

Herod. Herodotus.

Lag P. de Lagarde.

Bondi J. H. Bondi, Hebr. Lehnworter in Hieroglyphischen.... Texten .
Hoffm G. Hoffmann.

juss. jussive.

Pu. Pf. 3 ms. 1a Is 24:10; 3 pl. TAD Je 13:19, 1740) consec. Is 24:22; Pt.
f. NAO Jos 6:1 ;— be shut up: 1. of cities Je 13:19 (opp. TN5 ), of beleaguered

city Jos 6:1 (JE), of houses Is 24:10 (+ X132 ). 2. of prisoners 330079Y Is 24:22 =
down into a dungeon. 3. of doors Ec. 12:4.

Hiph. Pf. 3 ms. PHOT Lv 14:46 +32 ms. sf. “MAROT y 31:9; 1 s. TROT)
Am 6:8, etc.; Impf. 3 ms. VAQ? Jb 11:10, TAQ?) w 78:48, 62; 2 ms. TAN Dt
23:16, juss. AQM Ob 14, etc.; Inf. cstr. VAQI Am 1:6, sf. I1309 1 S 23:20,
O03 Am 1:9 ;— 1. deliver up to( cf. Pi., c. acc. obj. + 72 18 23:11, 12, 20
; 30:15 Jos 20:5 (D) wy 31:9 La2:7;+9 Am 1:9 wy 78:50, 62, and (acc. pers.

om.) Am 1:6; + 728 Dt 23:16 Jb 16:11; ¢c. acc. of animal + 9 w 78:48 ; c. acc.
pers. alone Dt 32:30 Ob 14, acc. om. 1S 23:12; c. acc. urb. alone Am 6:8 . 2.
shut up (late; chiefly Lv 13, 14, P):a. c. acc. pers. Lv 13:5, 11, 21, 26 cf v
4, 31, 33,so (abs. ) = imprison Jb 11:10; c. acc.rei Lv 13:54 cf v 50.b. c.

ace. N20 Lv 14:38 and (indef. subj. v 46.

+ VAD Ss 8 TWoT | GK °° n. [ m. ] enclosure, encasement ;— cstr.
oa? 190 Ho 13:8 the encasement of their heart ( pericardium; i.e. their vitals) —

TAQ Jb 28:15 must = fine gold, si veral., but v. VAD, Qal ad fin. ; VA0 y
35:3. v. id. , Qal 2 b.

+ TIO s ** TWoT '*> GK °° n. [ m. ] cage, prison (poss. loan-word
from Assyrian sigaru , cage (Ba “® **); NH 1330 6 or chain = Syriac ( clog of) 6

whence Arabic 6 (as loan-word), Fra ''* Pra BAS '3” ) s— 102 WAN?) Ez 19:9
and they put him into a cage .

+ a0 s ** TWwoT 4° GK °° n. — m. ] 1. locksmith, smith . 2.
dungeon: —always abs. : 1. coll. smiths , WNI772) "-O) 2K 24:14 cf v 16
, Je 24:1; 29:2 . 2. dungeon Is 24:22 (cf. 120 Pu.); fig. of exile 42:7 ( N°S
"OD ); WD] O70 AN LIT wy 142:8.

+ Ma00 s *° TwoT '*°" GK ”” n. f. 1. border, rim. 2. fastness ;— abs.
'O Bx 25227 © 37:14 = est. "CO 2525 = 37:12: st JAIAON 25:25% 37123 pl.

D Deuteronomist in Dt., in other books Deuteronomic author or redactor.
indef. indefinite.
fin. finite, finitivum.

abs. NINO 1K 7:28 +; sf. TN OA v 35, 36, etc.;— 1. border, rim
(enclosure), of sacred table in tabern. Ex 25:25 °°), 27 = 37:12 °°), 14;0f
bases of the sea, in temple K 37:28 ae , 29, 31, 32, 35, 36 (cf Benz), also

2 K 16:17 . 2. fastness ,'-O72 WI?) w 18:46 = 28 22:46 (v. AWN) and they
shall come quaking out of their fastnesses ,so Mi 7:17 (1734)”, like reptiles), all of

nations, in awe of”.

Il. A0 TWwoT '*° ( \ of foll.; cf appar. Arabic fill with water Lane '*°8 , torrent
that fills everything Id." ; Syriac imber vehemens , and Sam. V30X cf Gei S*ne*! Sh

iv. 186 ) ;

+ VPUA0 S 464 TWOT '*°* GK °° n. [ m. ] steady, persistent rain (on
format. cf Ba “® *!° );— abs. '0 OF Pr 27:15 a day of steady rain, rainy day .

7 105 OS TOT Yt GK a, [ m. | stocks , for confining feet of culprits (
prob. loan-word from Aramaic NJO NJJO,; NH 7O, pl. PIO ) ; = Lat. nervus ,
Gk. zod0KdKn ;— abs. O72 OW Jb 13:27 ( K@AvuG ), 33:11 (

Evdov ); (cf syn. NQBs 12 , and Gk. equiv. there cited).

oO 70 So! WOT Gk 39 n.pr.loc. Sodom , important Canaanitish city
named (usually) with Gomorrha (177 OY, q.v. );— Loddon (inflected Lodduov,
Lodsdoporc ):— 'D (on format. cf Lag ®Y **), Gn 13:10, 12, 13 +7 times Gn 18
- Oe 72°70 (st loc.) Gn 10:19; 18:22; 19:1 (all J), +8 times Gn 14; from
8th cent. onwards, used as illustrating " ’s judgments, Am 4:11 Is 1:9; 13:19 Dt
29:22 Je 49:18; 50:40 Zp 2:9 La 4:6; as proverbial for open sin Is 3:9 Je 23:14
, So metaph. '0 "]°X)? Is 1:10 (ie. rules as corrupt as in Sodom), '0 724 Dt 32:32

(i.e. wickedness like Sodom’s); Judah cp. with 'D to her disadvantage Ez 16:46, 48
, 49, 53, 55, 56. Site prob. at S. end of Dead Sea, where are now Jebel Usdum

Benz J. Benzinger.

Sam. Samaria, Samaritan (rarely = Samuel).
Gei A. Geiger, Nachgelassene Schriften.
Lag P. de Lagarde, Bildung d. Nomina .

cp. compare.

(SW.), and Zoar SE. cf. Di Gn 19:20 ff. Rob ®® *'87™ GASm Geost 5051
Blankenhorn ZPV xix (1896), 53 ff. Bd Pal. 3, 146 Buhl Geogr. 117, aT, 214 Vid. also rabdite, :

tT aie) s 4° TWoT °° GK 4! n. [ m. ] linen wrapper ( perhaps foreign
word; cf. Assyrian sudinnu Di "Y® *° a garment; NH PTO, XI°79 , Syriac
(rare) Mk 15:46; > cf. Arabic 2(v. Lane 1335.) or , Gk. [and ] owdov, cf

Fra “* Lewy P™™ ©) abs. 'D Pr 31:24; pl. OPID Ju 14:12, 13 Is 3:23
;— wrapper or rectangular piece of fine /inen , worn as outer, or (at night) as sole

garment (cf GFM Ju 14:12),+ 0°72 non Ju 14:12, 13, in list of women’s
finery Is 3:23 , made and sold by the capable woman Pr 31:24.

VIO TworT 4’ ( \ of foll. ; cf. Assyrian sadaru , arrange in order , sidru, sidirtu ,
2 NH 170 arrange, order , Aramaic 179 , all c. deriv. ) :

[170 s *° Twor °" GK %] n. [ m. ] arrangement, order (on

vocaliz. cf. Assyrian sidru, sidirtu, and Ba N® $7 * );—only pl. DIO 87 Jb
10:22 = disorder, confusion , of the dark underworld.

+a a7v s 78 twor GK 7 n. £ 1. row, rank of soldiers in line. 2.
architectural term. ( prob. for 7770, v. supr. and cf Ba ‘”*);—only pl. abs.

nny 2K 11:8 2Ch23:14,N 7- 1K 6:9 2K 11:15 ;—1. rows, ranks, 2K
11:8,and v 15 = 2(Ch23:14 (where thought to be gloss by Benz, on account of
M32 , within ). 2. term. techn. of building, OTININ WWI OI 1K 6:9,
meaning unknown.

+( 770" s 8 TWoT '° GK *°7] n. [ m. ] porch, colonnade ? ( place
of a row (of pillars)? ) ;—only c. 71 loc. : 8¥?) qT TIAN Ju 3:23 precise
meaning dub., cf GFM.

Rob E. Robinson, Biblical Resarches.

GASm George Adam Smith, Historical Geography of the Holy Land.
ZPV Z. d. deutsch. Pal.-Vereins .

Bd Badeker’s Palestine.

Ba J. Barth.

WO (V of foll. = be round ?; cf. NH 370 a round place; Assyrian siru ,
enclosing wall; also Ph. 110 n.pr.loe. ) :

+ 190 s *° TWoT ‘4 GK %4 n. [ m. ] roundness ;— ‘OT JAN Ct 7:3 a

bowl of roundness = around bowl (in sim. ).

4
+19 0s *? Twor ‘4% GK °° n. [ m. ] roundness (?);—only in '07 M2
Gn 39:20 ‘**), 21, 22, 23 (all J), 40:3, 5 (R ” ), the round house (name of a

prison: but '0 perhaps an Egyptian word Hebraized, cf Dr in Hastings 2? "7°"

and Eb AgM 318f. i

+ NO s 47 GK © npr. m. (= Xnyop, A Loa, L Adpaperey tov
AlSiona tov Katouovvta Ev Alyontw (!); Jos “"* '*! Yoav; B Sua; all ace. ),
called O° ¥7) 2%) 2K 17:4, with whom Hoshea had intrigue; poss. = Sab-’-é, or
Sib-’-é mentioned by Sargon (KB ™**!:°:*° COT “4! ) as a ruler (appar.) under
Pir’u of Musuri; hence Schr ©°' '* proposes to read XQ , and, further identif. Sab-
'-6 = XQ with Sabaku , founder of 25th (Ethiop.) dynasty, cf Wied A& See 58°,

very uncertain is Wkl’s conj. of X10 = Sib-’-é as gneral of kg. Pir’u of Musri in
N Arabic (Wk1 MY 1898-3 fy,

: 5472 , 5473 , 5509 , 7734, 7735 , 7873 1469 , 1469a, 1470 6047 , 6048 , 6049 , 8451 , 8485
palo g 5472, 5473 , 5509, 7734, 7735, 7873 PyEyp 1469, 14692, 1470 Gx 6047, 6048 , 6049, 8451 ,

vseldom AW g 2253-735 TWOT 4%.47 GK 841] vb. move away, backslide (WW

erron.; Arabic ( ), go and come Lane ‘459 abitus et adventus Frey (Kam. ) ) s— Qal

Pf. 3 ms. 40 w 53:4; Impf. 1 pl. 330] w 80:19; Pt. act. cstr. 310 Pr 14:14 (Ba

NB S124 Gog § 808 7P).__ backslide, prove recreant to", c. 1 w 80:19; so abs.

sim. simile.

R Redactor (e.g. in Hexateuch).

DB Dictionary of the Bible, ed. J. Hastings.

Eb G. Ebers, Aegypten u. d. Biicher Mosis ;

Wied A. Wiedemann.

Gesch. Geschichte.

kg. king.

MVG Mittheilungen d. Vorderasiatischen Gesellschaft.
Frey G. W. Freytag, Lex. Arab.;

Kam. al-Kamus (Arab. Dict.), by al-F irizabadi.

53:4;22 MO Pr 14:14 a backslider in heart . Niph. Pf. 3 ms. 340] w 44:19, WI 2
S 1:22 (W for D);1s.°M AIO} Is 50:5; 3 pl. 1203 Is 42:17 Je 38:22; Impf. 3
ms. 10° Mi2:6 (Ges § ”“", but v. infr. ); 3 mpl. 0° wy 35:4 +3 times, 0° yv
78:57 ; Inf. abs. 330] Is 59:13; Pt. pl. D910] Zp 1:6 Je 46:5 ;—1. refl. turn
oneself away, turn back: a. lit. of Jonathan’s bow 2S 1:22, c. J2(v HPS).b. fig. =
prove faithless (as Qal ): (1) of human friends, NINN '01 Je 38:22 (abs. ); usually (2)
MOND 'D01 Zp 1:6 cf 1s 59:13;s0 abs. w78:57 (+742), c. VAN Is 50:5 (||
MN), w 44:19 (|| 7a 30] )— nin? 40° N° Mi 2:6 could mean reproaches do

not depart , i.e. cease (Hi- St Che GASm Now RV); Now proposes also
(emending foll. v. ) shall not disgrace depart from Jacob’s house? Buhl **'° conj. ,

plausibly, 2°W? (Vv AW3 ) disgrace shall not overtake us. 2. be turned or driven back, be
repulsed , of '" ’s foes: + highs Je 46:5 Is 42:17 w35:4; 40:15 = 70:3, 129:5.
Hiph. 1. usually of displacing, moving back a boundary mark ( 2D} ), Impf. 2 ms.
VOM Dt 19:14, juss. OM Pr 22:28; 23:10; 3 mpl. 1N°W? Jb 24:2 (W for D); Pt.
2°07) Dt 27:17, ') 2°07) Ho 5:10. 2. remove, carry away , valuables, to rescue them,
juss.,2 ms. 307) Mi 6:14 siveral. (onsynt. v. Dr § 817171590) Hoph. Pf. 3
ms. UBWA WAN AQT) Is 59:14 and justice is driven back (|| PNW APTS 7 YD ).

410 Ez 22:18 v. following.

1. a moving back or away ; 2. dross ( what is removed from metal ) ;— abs. 1°
Ez 22:18 Qr (410 Kt), PW 1K 18:27 (W ford, but v. infr.); pl. O°°D ( van
d.H. 0°30) Is 1:22 +3 times; O° 30 Ez 22:18 +2 times; sf. VPO Is 1:25 -—1.

a moving back, away: 7 »w 1K 18:27 om. L, dittogr. for MW Klo Bur.
there is a moving back to him = he has moved back, away (proposes of temporary

withdrawal, diff. from "])J journey ). 2. dross , usually of silver Pr 25:4 (*]Q2/ ),
26:23 ('D "OQ ), so ( fig. of Isr.) Is 1:22 cf v 25, Ez22:18b (QD O70

MT, Vina 1] Co Berthol;—Co del. '0,notso Berthol Toy), cf v
18a. 19; indef. w119:119.

refl. reflexive.

GASm George Adam Smith.

Dr S. R. Driver, Hebrew Tenses;
Bur C. F. Burney.

° 5472 , 5473 , 5509 34 , 7735 , 7873 1469 , 146 1470 6047 , 6048 , 6049 , 8451
rT 0 ee are) ea

eae MW S °3-735 TWOT 146-1479 GK 5!) vb, fence about ( Aramaic word;

sepsit, circumsepsit, clausit , sepes , cf. 4D Pa. fence about , X\°D fence; NH 410
fence about; Arabic enclosure made with thorns , etc., 2, etc. Lane 1460 1. make a ) —
only Qal Pt. pass. f. D'WiWa? nal DUA NII JIA Ct 7:3 thy body a heap of
wheat fenced about with lilies (cf. especially De Bu). Pilp. intens. Impf. 2 fs.

Ww wn Is 17:11 thou dost fence it carefully about (> make it grow , as if NW =

mw, AE Ki Brd Du).

T10 TWOT '4”' (\ of foll.; perhaps kindred with 70° (cf. 70° Niph. ), v. K6 "-'
”; Ecclus 42:12 Hithp. TA07 (margin 7°07 ) converse , is perhaps denom.; Syriac

friendly, confidential speech , Quidia., = Optretv ; Sab. 7107 place of speaker, oracle ,
Hom 7M *11(1892), 529 ho finds connexion with lord, chief (and be lord ), properly

speaker; NH = BH ).

+ 710 s 4 TWor 47" GK >! n. [ m. ] council, counsel ;—'D abs. Pr
11:13 +; estr. Je 6:11 +; sf. ‘TIO Je 23:22 Jb 19:19; 3710 Am3:7 Pr 3:32;
ag} ‘D Gn 49:6 :— 1. council , in familiar conversation;— a. divan or circle of
familiar friends, O°V1N2 'D Je 6:11, DPW 'D 15:17; TIO Nd Jb 19:19 men
of my intimate circle; (" ) TI02 TAY Je 23:18, 22 in the intimate circle of" ;
TPX TOI Jb 15:8 ; in bad sense, Oy 77 'O w 64:3 . b. assembly, company , 'D
OW? wills (|| TTY); AY TIO Ez 13:9; WIP 'O w89:8 (of angels); in bad
sense, X21 TIO2 Gn 49:6 (|| IAP ). 2. counsel , taken by those in familiar
conversation: a. counsel itself, TIO PRI MIAWNN Pr 15:22 thoughts without
counsel; of intimate friendship, y 55:15 710 ?°M/AI ; in bad sense, of crafty plotting
83:4 TIO WY? . b. secret counsel , which may be revealed ( Ta ), Am 3:7 Pr
11:13 ; 20:19; 25:9. e. familiar converse with God, intimacy ,"'0 PRP? w
25:14 intimacy with" have those who fear him (|| 1°12), JO DAW NN Pr 3:32

AE Aben Ezra.

Ki David Kimchi (Qamchi).
Brd C. Brendenkamp.

Hom F. Hommel.

with the upright is his intimacy; here also Jb 29:4 (siveral.) Di De al. ; Siegf
Du cf. Buhl “* 7] 02 when Eloah sheltered my tent.

t "710 S “7° GK °°? npr. m. a Zebulunite Nu 13:10 ( = 1?740 intimacy of
Yah);— -Lovd(e.— Vid. also W?TIOA p. 126. supr.

6h10 Two 4 (Voffoll: of Ph. M0 curtain, veil? Bloch“ Lzb 8).

+E MID s 4°97 TWoT 1478-148! GK 977,078) nf m. ] vesture ( NH, but
dub.; v. Levy *”);—sf. 3 ms. 7 30 Gn 49:11 (poem in J; || wa? ).

+ 7020 s % TwoT 4° GK 8 n. [ m. ] veil ;—abs. PJB"7Y 'O Ex
34:33 of v 34:35 (P).

M0 TWOT '*” (\ of following; = TNO qv. ).

+ ID s *’ TWOoT 4" GK 4 n. f. offal ;—abs. in sim. IDP2 TMIOD
OMA} NINN Is 5:25.

+ TID Ss *”’ GK © npr. m. an Asherite 1 Ch 7:36 ; Xovy., A L
LOVE .

t 10 Se Gk. YD npr. m. ;°Q 07°22 among returned captives Ezr
2:55 = UID 7a NE 7:57 5 Late, VOvtTEt , L Yor.

+L mple g $480,526 TyoT 474.1475 GK eer, vb. pour in anointing,
anoint ( NH Aramaic 710 anoint ) ;— Qal Pf. 2 fs. M20) consec. Ru3:3; 1 s.
*N29 Dn 10:3; Impf. 2 ms. FIOM Dt 28:40 Mi6:15; 2 fs. "ION 28 14:2; 1s.
sf. J] DON) Ez 16:9; 3 mpl. sf. 01907) 2 Ch 28:15; also (prob.) 3 ms. 79°) 28

12:20 (Ges °°"); Inf. abs. Ji0 Dn 10:3 ; appar. Impf. pass. is 70” read 01°
Sam. (K6 ' 8°) Ex 30:32 (and not Hoph., cf Ges '~ );— anoint, in the toilet,
often after washing; usually 1. refl. anoint oneself, 2S 12:20, Ru3:3, Tio

Siegf C. Siegfried.

NON? Dn 10:3; + 7W as acc. mat. 28 14:2 Mi6:15 Dt28:40.2. act. , anoint

another Ez 16:9 (JW), 2 Ch 28:15 .3. pass. , be poured , Ex 30:32 (P; subj. the
sacred oil).

tT TION Ss °° TWwoT '** GK & n. [ m. ] flask ( for pouring, anointing ) —
appar. cstr. QW 'N 2K 4:2, of Ko *-' 8% 4°%* - vet form unusual and text
dub.; Gr JO ,or 5072; Klo JB.

pup IO s 8°55 pwor 14475 GK 6-657 “19 ] vb. hedge , or fence
about, shut in (|| form of iW ; prob. not connected with Arabic , Ethiopic thorns; poss.
cf. Syriac finish , Pa. finish, conclude, comprehend , and Arabic close, close up, stop,
stop up, lock up, Lane '**°) ;— Qal(al. Hiph., but cf JiW) Impf. 3 ms. 97)
$792 FPN Jb 3:23, c. acc. +2 instr. O° on?7a 79°) 38:8 and (who ) shut in the
sea with doors? (Bi Bu JQ 771, Me JO 7).

+ 10M Ss © TWOT '*7* GK 4 n. £. hedge (|| form of T2W7 q.v. sub
TW ) ;—only in fig. naiOrr WwW Mi 7:4, read ‘O72 ow? (|| (PTD ov ),
their most upright one is a hedge (an obstruction).

7 | 10 a 119 |, dO Ss “8 GK °°? nupr.loc. Syene , city on S. border of
Egypt, toward Ethiopia, only in phr. (WD 2923779) me rep yayal Ez 29:10. 6.
30:6 , read prob. 1319 or < J] (Copt. Suan ), c. 1 loc. (JDMich Sm Co

Berthol ) = Egypt. Sun , Copt. Suan , mod. , Aswan; Ews Lunvy ; read prob. 710

BJ iv. 10,5 li.
also 30:16 (for MT 7°O q.v. ) Lunvn .—See further Jos ~ “°° Strabo"
817-820 ; Brugsch Geogr. Inscr. i. 155; Reiseber. aus Aegypt. 247 Bd. Egyptian 4, 324 f. Budge Nile 284 :

Gr H. Gratz.

Bi G. Bickell.

Me A. Merx.

Jos Fl. Josephus, Bell. Jud.
Geogr. geography

Inscr. inscription(s);

Bd. Bad, q.v.

| O°)}0 S °° GK °° adj. gent. pl. Syenites , so (or 07210 ) read prob. for
OD (q.v.) Is 49:12.

+ 1. OID s 483-5484 TWwoT 1476-1477 GK 696! -6063 hf om. |] swallow or swift (
cypselus , Tristr *F? *°" ) ( NOI Is 38:14 ) —as twittering Is 38:14 (in
sim. ); yeMdov, B pullus hirundinis; so Je 8:7 Kt (Qr 0°O wrongly;
perhaps to distinguish from foll., so Gie ), id., B hirundo .

nu. DID Ss “85484 TWOT 1476-1477 GK 9961-6063 1.8 a.m. Ex 15:1 horse ( NH

DIO, AOIO , Aramaic N°O10 ,, Mand. 010, Sin. id. , Lzb ear Assyrian sisti (

sist 2?) DI "YB °°: TelAm. su-u [su] Wkl ™:!9!**; prob. foreign word cf. Né
M 147 rman Agypten 649; Eng. tr. 490 );—'D abs. 1K 20:20 +; cstr. Ex 15:19 +; pl.
OD°01I0 Gn 47:17 +,0°O0O 28 15:1; cstr. "O10 2K 2:11; sf "O10 1K 22:4 2
K 3:7, POI Mi 5:9 + 4 times, 7010 Is 5:28 +,09°010 Am 4:10, O;7°010 Jos
11:6 +;— horse: 1. non-Isr.; 4 of Canaanites Ju5:22 (cf v 28 4:3, 13; "Ajpy

'0;'D coll. , as often), Jos 11:4, 6, 9 (JE); horses as property of Egyptians Gn
47:17 Ex 9:3 (both J), cf Zc 14:15 ; merchandise of Tyre Ez 27:14 ; 4 of Egypt
[cf Hom ™™*8*], Ex 14:9, 23 (P), 15:1, 21 (poem), v 19 (P;onall v.
Di), Dt 11:4 Is31:1, 3 Je 46:4, 9 Ez17:15;0f Aram 1 K 20:1 + 11 times K
(1K 20:20 ridden , for flight), Assyr. Is 5:28 +3 times, Chaldeans Je 4:13 +6
times; other nations Na3:2 Je 50:42 +5 times; as ridden 1 K 20:20 (v. supr. ),
Je 8:23 Ez38:4, 15 + 13 times (late). 2. in Isr.; chariot-horses of Absalom 2 S
15:1 , especially of Sol., and later, 1K 5:6, 8; 10:25, 28, 29, and || Chr; 18:5

and (as war-equipment) 22:4 2K 3:7; 9:33; 10:2 Pr21:31; WX °OIO 2K 2:11
(Elijah), cf 6:17; consecr. to sun 2 K 23:11 (cf RS *™- 278; 2nd ed 293, sign of
iicury and apostasy Am 4:10 Ho 1:7; 1:4 Is2:7 Mi5:9 Zc 9:10, cf Dt 17:6,
16, but v. Zc 14:20; in vision Ze 6:2 7), 3°), 6; ridden 2K 9:18, 19;
18:23 = Is 36:8, Am2:15 +4 times Is Je; in vision Zc 1:8 °°); 00 WWW Je
31:40 Ne 3:28, cf 2K 11:16 = 2 Ch 23:15 ; property of returned exiles Ezr
2:66 = Ne 7:68 vand.H. (om. Mass. Baer Ginsb q.v. ); description of horse Jb
39:19 ; in various sim. and fig. Am 6:12 Je 5:8; 8:6; 12:5 Ez 23:20 Is 63:13

adj. adjective.

Tristr H. B. Tritram, Fauna and Flora of Palestine (Survey, Memoirs).
TelAm. TA, q.v. .

N6 T. Noldeke, Manddische Grammatik .

Eng. tr. English Translation.

K E. Kautzsch (in B. Aram. Appendix).

RS W. Robertson Smith, Religion of Semites.

Jo2:4 Pr27:3 w32:9; 147:10.3.70f" Hb 3:15 (fig. of clouds), cf Zc 10:3
— Cf also D°OI0 ANT, and WI5, WD).

#[ O10 s * TWwoT 4” GK °°] n. f. mare;—c. sf. "NOO Ct 1:9. —Cf
also O10 TST].

+ DIO Ss “8 GK © npr. m. ( Gray PN: °°) ;—a Manassite Nu 13:11 ;
Lovo(e)t ;—but text dub. Nes 7 Di "(cf Gray ‘© ),

° 5486 , 5487 , 5488 , 5489 1478 , 1479 , 2888 6066 , 6068 , 6069
LELTO s 5486-5487, 5488, 5489 Pyycyp 1478, 1479,2888 GK 6066, 6068,6059 ) v4 come to

anend,cease( —-*)}}0, Syriac ( ) , cease, stop (often), NDIO , Syriac, NH "10
end ) ;— Qal Pf. 3 pl. Ta w 73:19, 15) consec. Am 3:15; Impf. 3 ms. *]}0?
Est 9:28 ; 3. mpl. 10? Is 66:17 ;— come to an end Am 3:15 Is 66:17 wy 73:19 (+
TAN ), FON? ODT) OY M72 Est 9:28 . Hiph. make an end of, only (if text correct)
Impf. 1 s.(+ Inf. abs. *) ON, chosen for assonance, v. ‘JON ), cohort. = juss. in
form, JON 4) ON Zp 1:2, ON v 3,3, O2°0N 4) ON Je 8:13 (on these forms v. Gf
Bo § 8%! KB 1-4 4°). but read perhaps, for AON , 1 ONN , We Buhl "3, or

AON, Ges 987818 ~"3 Now Zp 1:2, andin Je OD X ON Ges |‘ (against
Gie v. Hi).

t able s °° TWOT '*78* GK °° n,m. Ec 7:2 end, late synon. of Pj? ;—'D
abs. Ec 3:11, cstr. 2Ch20:16 +2 times; sf. 1) 0 Jo 2:26 :— end of wady 2 Ch
20:16 , of invading swarm Jo 2:20 ; of God’s work IO" TY] WNW) Ec 3:11 ; death

as end of all men 7:2 ; = conclusion, sum of instruction 12:13. Cf Biblical
Aramaic.

7 A, 10 s ? TWOT '47° GK %79- 7! nL £. storm-wind (that makes an end
2) ;—abs. 'D Is 5:28 +; ADDO Ho 8:7 (Ges § °"); sf. JN. DIO y 83:16; pl.
NDI Is 21:1 ;—3,'0 OPA WOD Am 1:14, Na 1:3 (|| TVW), Is 17:13 (||
77), Jb 37:9 Is 21:1, as driving chaff Jb 21:18 (vb. 2); in sim.), sim. of
rushing chariots Is 5:28; 66:15 Je 4:13, ofruin Pr 1:27 cf 10:25; symbol. of”

Gray G. B. Grau, Hebrew Proper Names.
Nes E. Nestle, Eigennamen.

Gray G. B. Grau.

B6 F. Bottcher, Lehrbuch d. Hebr. Sprache .

’s judgments, 17-37? 0} WIT? G1 Ho 8:7, w 83:16 (|| WO), Jb 27:20 (vb.
2] ), Is 29:6 (+ YO ).

+ I AAO S 5486 , 5487 , 5488 , 5489 TWOT 1478 , 1479 , 2888 GK 6066 , 6068 , 6069 n. m. Jon
2:6 reeds, rushes (coll. ) ( prob. loan-word from Egyptian fwfi , reeds , Steindorff
BAS i. 603 Erman ZMG xivi (1892), 122 ; Semitic according to WMM As.u. Eur. 101 ) _— 1.
rushes , in Nile Ex 2:3, 5 (E); OWT)? Is 19:6 (of Egypt); Jon 2:6 . 2. usually in
combin. *}}07O” prob. = sea of rushes or reeds ( > sea of (city) Suph ), which Gk.

incl. in wider name OGAacca EpvOpa , Red Sea( cf. Di Ex 13:18 and especially
WMM “S""£" 5 who expl. as name orig. given to upper end of Gulf of Suez,
extending into Bitter Lakes, shallow and marshy, whence reeds (prob. also reddish

colour) ) ;—name applied only to arms of Red Sea; most often a. to Gulf of Suez Ex
10:19 Jos 2:10 (both J), Ex 13:18; 15:4, 22; 23:31 (all E), Dt 11:4 Jos 4:23
; 24:6 (D), Nu 33:10, 11 (P), elsewhere late Ne 9:9 w106:7, 9, 22; 136:13

, 15. b. sometimes to Gulfof Akaba | K 9:26, and *}IO"O? JF Nu 21:4 (E),
prob. also 14:25 (E), Dt 1:40; 2:1; perhaps Ju11:16 Je 49:21 ; poss. read

07D) for ’0 79 Dt 1:1 (v. infr. ).

+ Il. AAO S 5486 , 5487 , 5488 , 5489 TWOT 1478 , 1479 , 2888 GK 6066 , 6068 , 6069 n.pr.loc. ( Si
vera |. ) named in defining loc. of Deut. law-giving Dt 1:1 (410 712, where 7479
by dissimil. for 717) ); but read perhaps }10 0°7)( —Anotov tS EpvOpac , I

+@oadrdéoons, B contra mare rubrum ), v. 1.710. v. Che PB REPSEA,

+ i. IO s 4 TWOT 47 GK %7°- 67! 4 proc. E. of Jordan;—only in phr.
'OD 37) in ancient poet. fragment Nu 21:14; Tristr “°°? cp. Safieh (), SE. oasis
of Dead Sea, but 0 = is most improb.

0 g 3249, 5493, 5494, 5495 TYEYT 1480 GK 6073, 6074, 6075 and ( Ho 12) pW S

54937787 TWOT '480-224 GK 8462.84.) 0) vb, turn aside ( NH Hiph. cause to turn

aside , or apostatize; TelAm. stiru, n. rebel Wkl °'°S*: _ Qali¢; Pf. 3 ms. 10
Ex3:453 fs. 00 1S 1614 +3 1s. 0 w1l91025 3 pl. MQ Dt912 +52
mpl. ONTO v 16 +, etc; Impf. 3 ms, WO? Gn 49:10 +, 10") Ju 4:18 +;3 fs.

WMM W. Max Miiller, Asien u. Europa .
EB Encyclopaeddia Biblica, edd. Black and Cheyne.
Tristr H. B. Tritram.

VOM 1S 6:3 +; 1s. cohort. TION Ex 3:3; 3. mpl. 0° Ex 25:15 +, etc.; Imv.
ms. V0 2S 2:22 +,etc.; Inf. abs. 110 Dn9:5,7 0 v 11; cstr. WO Is7:17 +;
sf. “N1W Ho 9:12 (Ges § °* Now); Pt. VW Jb 1:1 +; f. cstr. NID Pr 1:22; mpl.
cstr. "0 Je 6:28 (or from 170, or WW); pass. f. TTIO Is 49:21, c. intrans.
meaning (Ges § *°f K6 %-''37), ph sf. "N10 Je 17:13 Qr; and estr. "WO 2:21 -—
1. turn aside , out of one’s course 1S 6:12 Dt 2:27, from following , "TJX pers. 2S
2:21, 22, abs. v 23, from attacking , oy 2 Ch 20:10 ; turn in unto (for shelter,
refuge, etc.), c. "2N, Gn 19:2, 3 (J) Ju4:18 “); 19:11, 12 2K 4:11, ¢ 9 u
20:8, c. OW 18:3; 19:15, 79W 18:15 2K4:8 (+ inf.), v 10; c Ma Pro:4,
16 (in fig. ); for purpose implied Ex 3:3 (J) Ru 4:1 °°), or expr. by inf. Ex 3:4 (J
) Jul4:8 Je 15:5 (in fig. ); especially fig. turn aside from right path, from "” , his
commands, etc., usually c. Jf) Ex 32:8 (J) Ju2:17 Dt9:12 +7 times D, Pr 13:14
+5 times Pr, + 10 times elsewhere, + 2 Ch 8:15 (ins. J); c. "UN 1S 12:20 +4
times; c. 792 Je 32:40 Ez6:9; 10+ Pe? ete, Dt 5:29; 1711 2K 222 = 2Ch
34:2 ; abs. (sometimes = revolt) yw 14:3 Je 5:23 Dt 11:16; 17:17 (subj. 23? ),
V0} Je 17:13, Qr (> 7710” Kt) read prob. J"10) those revolting from thee ( Ew
Gie ); 1°21 Jad PIO Je 2:21 degenerate (shoots) of the foreign vine ( fig. ); NO
OVW Pr 11:22 a woman turning aside as to discretion , shewing lack of it; also from
wrong path, sins (of Jerob.), etc., c. 12 2K 3:3; 14:24 +7times2K; c. 299 2K
10:31; 15:18; « "JUNO 2K 10:29; ¢ YO WO (pt.) Jb 1:1, 8; 2:3 also Is 59:15
;¥72 WO (inf. and imv.) Jb 28:28 Pr3:7; 13:19; 16:6, 17 w34:15; 37:27.2.
depart , usually c. Jf), of frogs Ex 8:7, flies v 25 (both J), sword 2S 12:10;
sceptre from Judah Gn 49:10 (poem in J): ’s hand 1S 6:3 , his kindness 2S 7:15 (

MT , but read VON S B || 1Ch17:13 Th We Dr Klo Bu Kit HPS), his
wrath Ez 16:42 (but del. Co Siegf Toy), depart from way = get out of the way,

cease to obstruct Is 30:11, etc.; c. JIN 1S 15:6 C2). 6 PASTA Is 7:17 Ju 16:19

Nu 12:10, etc.; of departing , 7 pers., Ho 9:12, Dyn Ju 16:20 19 28:16,0¥2 1
S 18:12; God, c. 7a Jb 21:14; 22:17, ¢. 99M 18 28:15; 010, c OVD 18 16:14
; evil spirit, c. 2YM v 23; abs. depart [from Babyl.] Is 52:11 °°); = avoid contact

La 4:15 9); of wicked Jb 15:30 he shall not depart out of (1%) ) darkness , i.e. shall
not avoid it, escape it; pt. pass. made to depart, thrust away , of Isr. under fig. of wife
Is 49:21 (> act. , according to Ba “® $'%“ ), 3. of lifeless things = be removed ,

oppressor’s yoke, c. 7¥% Is 14:25 cf v 25 10:27; staves from (1%) ark Ex 25:15
; abs. iniquity Is 6:7 ; especially of Ni2 1K 15:14; 22:44 2K 12:4; 14:4; 15:4,

x3 three times.

35 2Ch15:17; 20:33 .4. = come toan end, Am6:7 Is 11:13 —For “ON 18

22:14 read “79 TW Th Dr Klo Bu Kit Lohr HPS; in 15:32 Th HPS del.
VO (after BS )as dittogr.; ON29 7D Ho 4:18 v. N20; Ho7:14 read Mio
for 0° (V0 q.v. ); Je 6:28 , it is uncertain whether ( o7io ) "10 belongs here,

revolters among the rebellious , or sub 1710 , or even = "WW princes, chiefs (cf. 18
22:14).

+ Po lel Pf. 3 ms. VIO °DN7F La 3:11 he turned aside my ways (my steps).

Hiph. ;33 Pf. 3 ms. WOo 2K 18:4 +;2 ms. nom) consec. (Dr § 1100) 0s)
1K 3:31; 1 s.°N VOY 2K 23:27 +, MIO) 18 17:46 +;3 pl WVOT 2Ch
30:14, etc.; Impf. 3 ms. 1°O? Is 3:18 +, juss. 10? Ex 8:4 +, 10) Gn 8:13 +; sf.
WTION 1S 18:13, TION 1K 15:13, AYO? Lv 3:4 +33 mpl. MPO? Is 5:23 +,
etc.; Imv. ms. VO 1K 20:24 +, VO Ez 21:31 (read YOO, 1007); fs. or 1

S 1:14, etc.; Inf. abs. 10d Gn 30:32 +; estr. VOI 2K 6:32 +, etc. Pt. VO Is
3:1 +3 times;— 1. cause to (turn aside,) depart , common word for remove, take away:

c. JO, Ex 8:4, 27; 33:23 (all J), 23:25 (E) Dt7:15 18 28:3 Jos7:13 (J) Ju
10:16 Is3:1 w 18:23 (+]] 2S 22:23 , read "377 170% De Hup-Now HPS);
shoulder from burden w 81:7; yawn JIN VO Pr 28:9 ; + often, + Jb 33:17 (ins.
1 Ew Di De Hi Bu al); c. 29%, take offring Gn 41:42 (E) Est 3:10,
also 8:2 (abs. ); garments Gn 38:14, 19 (J) Dt21:13 Zc 3:4 18 17:39 (armour),
also Ex 34:34 (P; abs.) and Ez26:16 (Co ins. 29% ); take offhead, 792) 1 S 17:46

, abs. 28 4:7; 16:9 2K 6:32; c. 2¥P% also often fig. (from upon = from resting
on, or burdening), plagues Ex 8:4; 10:17 (J), cf Nu21:7 (E), also 18 1:14 Am

5:23 1K 2:31; reproach 18 17:26 Is 25:8; c. OY/ = from one’s presence 1 S
18:13 , also of removing his kindness 1 Ch 16:13 +|] 2S 7:15 (v. Qal2); c. 29”
YPI5 , of " removing Isr. 2K 17:18, 23; 23:27; 24:3 Je 32:31; abs. 2K 23:27;
often abs., Gn 8:13 Noah removed the covering; remove = depose c. Vf) 1K 15:13
= 2Ch15:16 (v. JO7b(b)), abs. 2Ch36:3, cf Ju9:29 Jb 34:20; remove
njaa ,etc., 2K 18:4, v 22 = Is36:7 = 2Ch32:12, 2K 23:19 2Ch30:14;
14:2, cf 14:4; 17:5 (both c. 7/2); = put away strange gods, etc., Gn 35:2 Jos
24:14, 23 (all E), 18 7:4, c. JINN v 3 1s58:9; once c. 9, DION TDW TON
Jb 12:20 . 2. rarer uses are: put aside = leave undone Jos 11:15 (D ); retract words Is
31:2 (of ); reject prayer w 66:20 ; abolish sacrifice Dn 11:31 ; turn one away >1N72 ,

i.e. from following Dt 7:4; c. “ON pers. , remove the ark unto 2S 6:10 = 1Ch
ISi13s

+ Hoph. Pf. 3 ms. 1010 Lv 4:31 Dn 12:11; Impf. 3 ms. 101° Lv 4:35; Pt.
WO Is 17:1; pl. O03 1S 21:7 (but final O prob. dittogr. before 72 We Dr Klo
Kit HPS );— be taken away, removed: c. Va Lv 4:35 ar)ia) ¥ 31,” 1597 18217

5 PY 1017 Is 17:1 Damascus is removed from being a city; abs. be abolished Dn
12:11 (ef. 11:31 Hiph.).

L. 0 S 3249 , 5493 , 5494 , 5495 TWOT 1480 GK 6073 , 6074 , 6075 adj. verb. properly Pt. of
10 qv.

+ Il. V0 S 3249 , 5493 , 5494 , 5495 TWOT 1480 GK 6073 , 6074 , 6075 n.pr. ofa temple-

gate;— '0 WWW 2K 11:6 (>||_ 2 Ch 23:5 malebiy WwW, v. 710° ), but del. ver. as
gloss We Bleek’s Einl. 4:258 Kmp Kau Benz.

tT ale ge) yO eee GK Ore a ta turning aside, defection,
apostasy, withdrawal ;—always abs. 'D ;— 1. defection , used appar. of any moral
or legal offence Dt 19:16, so prob. Is 59:13 (+ PW Y, TWPV "727 +). 2. apostasy ,

Dt 13:6 Is 1:5; 31:6 Je 28:16; 29:32. 3. Bao} 02 Is 14:6 (cf vb., v 25
Am 6:7 ).

ale S *6 GK 4! vy. OF WAp. 92 supr. V0, only in°N0° Je 17:13 Kt,
but v. Qr 110 Qal Pt.

¢[ LID 5 545-5497 TWoT 474-1481 GK 77.678) vy. Hiph. incite, allure,

instigate ( NH Hiph., id. ):—Hiph. Pf. 3 ms. sf. J 09 1S 26: 19, JY OF Jb
36:16; 3 fs. anda 1K 21:25 (Ges § ?* Ko‘ -*°)-3 pl sf. TNO Je 38:22 (
Ges § 2°); Impf. 3 ms. N°? 2K 18:32 +2 times, but also MO) 28 24:1 1Ch
211 sf J"? Dt i377 Jb 36:18 , etc; Pt. FOO Je43:3 2 Ch 32:11 ;— 1a.
incite to make a request (c. acc. pers. + inf.) Ju 1:14 (on text v. GFM) = Jos
15:18 . b. allure ONO?) War) 2 Ch 18:31 and God allured them away from him (si
vera l.; del. cl. as gloss Be Kit); so also Jb 36:16 according to De Hi Bu al. ; he
allureth thee out of the mouth of distress , but Di Du freedom hath seduced thee; for

meaning seduce, entice , cf. also v 18. 2. instigate , in bad sense, c. acc. pers. , + 2
against, 18 26:19 28 24:1 Je 43:3 Jb2:3; c. acc. pers. alone 1K 21:25 2K

We J. Wellhousen, Bleek’s Einleitung in d. A.T. ;
Kmp A. Kamphausen.

18:32 = Is 36:18, cf 2Ch32:15, Dt 13:7 Je38:22;+ inf. 1 Ch21:1 2Ch18:2
2 32:11.

Nnio S 5496 , 5497 TWOT 1472a, 1481 GK 6077 , 6078 n. Vv. 30 ;

+( 200 Ss 8 TWOT 8 GK °°? 1 vb. drag ( Impf. consec. 1s. ON) MI
'8 sf. TINON) Ib 12:13; Ph. INO Lzb **; Arabic , Ethiopic ) — Qal Pf. 1 pl.
1290) consec. 28 17:13; Impf. 3 ms. sf. DIAGO? Je 49:20; 50:45; Inf. abs.

nd Je 22:19; cstr. 2n0? Je 15:3 ;— drag , a city Ona Ty 28 17:13 , corpses Je
15:3 ; 22:7—9 , captives, under fig. of sheep dragged off by wild beast 49:20 = 50:45

( pass. , whence Schwally Gie suppose a Niph. 121]9? ).

+ AQNQ S °° TWOT |*8* GK %8 n. f. rag, clout (stuff pulled or dragged
about; > Lag ®N | V become altered for the worse ) ;—only pl. NIAID Je 38:11,
12 (both || O°777 ).

+t s Twor "3 GK "] vb. serape (Arabic (and Lane '? scrape
off, clear away; cf. Talm. NDAD, XN refuse , NO°ND dirt, dung ) ;—only Pi.
scrape clean, scour , Pf. 1s. consec. 3/7 TI2Y NTO) Ez 26:4 and I will scrape

clean her dust from her .

+ HO s °° TwoT '* GK © n. [ m. ] offscouring ;— 139°WA DIN) '0
La 3:45.

7 wn Ss 3 TWoT '*** GK °** n. [ m. ] grain that shoots up of itself in 2nd

year ( V unknown ) —||fP20,2K 1929 (= OMY || Is 37:30 ); on use of this
for food cf Strabo *"*? (of Albanians).

+070 Ss %° TWOT 8 GK 79-6857 vb, prostrate ( NH "0, Aramaic
AND , (for ESagitw , Lk 19:44 ); Assyrian safdpu , throw down, overwhelm ) -— Qal
Pf. 0 702 Pr 28:3 a prostrating rain (beating down grain), PX) on? and (so)
there is no bread . Niph. Pf. 3 ms. ]?)°2N "W901 Je 46:15 why are thy mighty ones

MI Mesha-Inscription.
Talm ?Talmud.

(or, why is thy bull , i.e. Apis, Hi Ew Gf) prostrated? but read perhaps J7)’2N J 01
Tay & 9 ( Mich Gie Co) why hath Apis fled, thy bull doth not stand?

+t WD Ge Iwo ee ak oe) vb. go around, about, travel

about in ( NH id. , go about as merchant, pedlar , perhaps denom. from 710 ( Jastr );
VP, WX 4 PS °5°3 (rare), especially Chr Pal. Aramaic v. Schwally '' °'' ;
Assyrian safdru , turn, surround , TelAm. return Wkl ™ “°: ; surround (often),
and deriv.; Arabic is mock at, deride ) ;— Qal Pf. 3 pl. 19,9 Je 14:18; Impf. 3
mpl. 99? Gn 34:21; 2 mpl. AON Gn 42:34; Imv. mpl. sf. JQ Gn 34:10
; Pt. WO Gn 23:16, WO Pr 31:14; cstr. WO Is 23:2; fs. sf. JIN 0 Ez
27:12, 16, 18 +90 0 v 15 (v. infr.); mpl. O90 Gn 37:28 + 2 times;
estr. "1 0 1K 10:28 +3 times; sf. J’ 0 Is 47:15, Wr Ez 27:21, )- Is 23:8
;— 1. go about, to and fro (i.e. go about one’s affairs, carry on one’s business) in, c.
acc. YN Gn 42:34 (E), 34:10, 21 (P); ¢. VINTON Je 14:18, but dub. Gf

Hi Or Co " Rothst “* journey unto a land which they have not known. 2. Pt. =
subst. a trafficker, trader (who goes about with wares, etc.) Gn 23:16 (P), 37:28 (E

), Is 23:2, 8; 47:15 1K 10:28 = 2Ch1:16, Ez27:21 “*), 36; 38:13;+0°0N
2Ch 9:14; f., ofa city or country, Ez 27:12, 16, 18; alsoin v 15 read yn 10
for MT CTP) Ao Sm Co Berthol Toy. P ‘al‘al. Pf. 3 ms. WWI00 5 y
38:11 (Ges * °°) my heart palpitates (+ TD °12TY ).

FE WO s 4-5 TWOT '4*8 GK 986-87) no om. Pr 3:14 traffic, gain ;—

estr. THQ Is 23:3 +2 times; sf. IO Pr 3:14 +3 times;— traffic , i.e. gain from
traffic, Is 23:3, 18 (+FINN), v 18; 45:14 Pr3:14 ©); 31:18.

+[7 TD s °° Twor 8% GK 8] n. £ merchandise ;—cstr. N10 Ez
27:15, but v. WHO Pt..

Mich J. D. Michaelis.

Jastr Marcus Jastrow, Dict of Targumim, Talmud, etc.; also Morris Jastrow, Jr.
PS R. Payne Smith, Thesaurus Syriacus.

Pal. Palmyrene or Palestine, Palestinian, etc.

Schwally F. Schwally, Idioticon d. Chr. Pal.

Or C. von Orelli.

Rothst W. Rothstein.

+ 0 0 s 7 Twor M8 GK 8 n. £. buckler ;—y 91:4 (+738; fig. of

') °s faithfulness).

+[ WO] n. m. appar. merchandise ;— cstr. oD 7 WOM 1K 10:15, but

text prob. crpt.; Klo proposes 1907), so Buhl ‘*'*; || 2.Ch 9:14 has O09 07,
and so Benz here (for both wds. of MT ).

+[N77 0 s %° Twor 48 GK °°] n. f. astone used (with marble) in
paving ( cf. Assyrian sifru , a precious stone, D1 "Y? *° ) -— ng 0 Est 1:6.

[vO s 7° TwoT *”° GK %!7, O°UD v. UY sub DIL.
OS Twor Gk Oe? 510%

tT 19 npr. of 3rd month, Siwan = May—June (loan-word from Assyrian- Bab.
Simaénu, cf Schr ©°' Ne 1:1 Muss-Arnolt "BY “082824 palm. JPO Lzb *78
Cook *) -—'0 WP TNT WOW WITTE Est 8:9.

Tid CGR erue 35 D.pr. m. Sihon (on format. cf Lag P% a

JPO Nu 21:27 + 18 times, ] 7°O v 21 +17 times;—king of Amorites, Nu 21:21
+ 7times Nu 21 (JE), 32:33 (R) Dt 1:4 +10 times Dt, Ju2:10 +4 times Ju(D
y+ 13:21 °*), 27 (P), 11:19, 20 ©), 21 Je 48:45 1K 4:19 Ne 9:22 w

13311313619. XNoVv , L Yiov.

1 A ;o S 1? GK 09-997 f proc. Sin, ie. Pelusium , E. frontier city of Egypt

(Egyptian mt = clay , of which 70 is transl. (cf Aramaic 7?0 clay ), according
to Steindorff 24S '* who cp. IIniobvowov (mndocg = dirt, mud), cf. Brugsch

nee ene ) ;— Ez 30:15 ( Law acc.),+ v 16, buthere Co Toy read
plausibly J10 , i.e. J] = Syene(v. []]9 J, 3219 ), Lvyvn .—On Pelusium v.

Bd. Egyptian 4 (1898), 169 ;

wds. word, also would.
Muss-Arnolt W. Muss-Arnolt.
JBL Journal of Biblical Literature.
Palm. Palmyrene.

Cook Stanley A. Cook.

Steindorff G. Steindorff.

T Il. ue) Ge Gh eee n.pr.loc. wilderness between Elim and Sinai,

PO WTA , according to P, Ex 16:1; 17:1 Nu33:11, 12; Lew, A L
Zw; cf Eb % *'°" and especially Di Ex 16:1.

Tt 7290 sg > Twor @ GK. n.pr. mont. Sinai ;—name of mt. of law-
giving in J and especially P (17 Min E and especially D): Ju5:5 w 68:9 Dt
33:2 (poem), also Ex 16:1 (P) usually "P0775 ( Po” Lv 7:38 +), rarely J, Ex
19:20 , 23 and perhaps 34:2, 4, elsewhere mostly P, 24:16; 31:18; 34:29, 32
Lv 7:38 ; 25:1; 27:34 and 26:46 (H), Nu3:1; 28:6, also Ne 9:13 ;°PO a7
Gre) Nu 1:19 +), Ex 19:1, 2 Lv 7:38 Nul:1, 19; 3:4, 14; 9:1, 5; 10:12;
26:64 ; 33:15, 16 (all P );—in view of these facts, and of E’s use of 29 1 (qv.

), itis prob. that Ex 19:11, 18 (in E passages) are from R .— X(€)tvo .
Identif. dub. ; local tradition names Jebel Musa , mt. at S. end of peninsular between
the two arms of Red Sea, so Rob BR i, 90 ff., especially 119-122 cf, Stanley Sinai and Pal. 42 f.
al. , specif. its N. supr, Ras SufSafeh ; but Lepsius BP" 34 416 Bp GS especially 392 1
al. advocate Serbal , NW. from Jebel Musa (on trad., cf. Eb '*°"); v
discussion Di Ex 19:1 . Against both is the working of Egyptian mines in the
penins. as late as the 19th dyn. (v. Eb ° 13° !48% 1% et.) involving presence of
soldiers there. This, and connex. with Midian (cf also Ju 5:5 ), have led to search
for Sinai further NE, near head of Gulf of Akaba , or even in Seir, so Say Mom™s"'s
263 of GEM Ju5:5; 6:1 and Yakut , cited by Id.'”"$, also v. Gall“ S's
12 on sanctity of mt. v. further RS Sem i. 110f., 2nd ed. 117 f. Sm Rel.Gesch. 30 ;

t rhe adj. gent. only c. art. = subst. Gn10:17 = 1(Ch1:15 a Canaanite

people, in north, tOv Aosvvatov ; cf. city Sidnu , ‘on shore of sea,’ in Assyrian
inscr. DI ™ *** , Swvav (acc. ) in possession of those holding Lebanon Strabo *“"* ®
(v. Di Gn).

+ O90 Ss °° GK °° adj. gent. pl. = subst. ;/0 TIS Is 49:12 , identif. with
Chinese by Thes *** °° De Che °°" al. ; but see v. Richthofen™*'#°"°* |
rev. by Yule “@* *""39°. Di Du; T. de Lacouperie 208 '*"'8 "| who thinks of

Eb G. Ebers, Durch Gosen zum Sinai .

H Code of Holiness.

Eb G. Ebers.

Say A. H. Sayce, Higher Criticism and the Monuments.
Sm R. Smend, A/ttestamentliche Religionsgeschichte.
DI Friedrich Delitzsch, Wo lag das Paradies?

Comm. Commentary, Commentaries, Commentators.
Acad. Academy (London).

BOR Babylonian & Oriental Record.

Sina , at foot of Hindu Kush, but unlikely; read prob. 07219 (or D733 ), so Che '"**
275,and Hpt. of. already JDMich.

0°0 s “8 TwoT ” GK °°! Je8:7 Qr v. LID.

NI’O S 16 GK 4) npr. m. ( GFM Ju 4:2; PAOS ** 188) 199 Cy Hittite
names in 2 ) ;— 1. general of Jabin, king of Hazor Ju 4:2 +12 times Ju 4; appar.
himself king 5:20, 26, 28, 30; cf 1S 12:9 w83:10;—on'D v. GFM Ju,
Loy ee ae Lejioapa. + 2.NIO°O-7 I, returned exiles, Ezr 2:53 =
Ne 7:55 ; Leroapad, Xioapa. , etc.

F NWO SP GK OO NYO S °°! GK 8 apr. m. NYO ID returned
exiles Ne 7:47 = NJY°’O7 ID Ezr 2:44 ; Ne Aoovia , X Iacovia, A Xia,
L Imo ; Ezr Lond, A Aoaa, L Imou.

+1170 S °'8 TWOT '48°°'°° GK °° nm. Je 1:13 et f. 2K 4:38 pot (
probably foreign wd. (Egyptian?), Arabic a large water-jar Lane '°”° is perhaps

loan- wd. ; on Gk. deriv. oipdc, cipwwoc, v. Lewy *™ '°7):—'D abs. 2K 4:38
+, estr. Ex 16:3 +; pl A VO 38:3, NIVO 1K 7:45 +; sf. alia ie Ex 27:3
, on 10 wy 58:10 ;— pot: 1. a. household utensil for boiling 2 K 4:38, 39, 40,
41°?) WW3I'D Ex 16:3 (P), Zc 14:21; 9D1'D Je 1:13 (cf MDI; in vision),
symbol. of Jerus. Ez11:3, 7, 11; 24:3, 6; fig. also yw 58:10 (cf Che); sim.
Mi3:3 Jb 41:23 Ec 7:6.b. S17 'O w 60:10 7, 108:10 . 2. pots used in
sanctuary, Ex 27:3; 38:3 (both P), 1K 7:40 (read NID for MT NN °D, so

Codd. of B Th Ke Klo Kmp Benz), v 45 = 2Ch4:11, 16, 2K
25:14 = Je52:18,also Je 52:19 2Ch35:13 Zc 14:20 —Here belongs prob.

710 in TOT WN, v. p. 92b.

+. VO Ss *'8 Twor 4°! GK 1°] nf m. ]thorn,hook( id. ; cf
O70 in Sab. n.pr. Hom 7M *1(1892). 532) - 4) nt, O°"D , thorns , sign of
desolation Is 34:13 , a barrier Ho 2:8,0n Nal:10 v. [J20]; NON Od 24P2
YO Ec 7:6 as the sound of thorns (crackling as they burn) under the pot . 2. pl.

Che T. K. Cheyene, Introduction to Isaiah.

PAOS Proceedings of the American Oriental Society.
% Hebrew (Consonantal Text).

Ke C. F. Keil.

NWO hooks Am 4:2 (cf 9313 sub 937 ; || N38 ; on realtion of meanings v. TN
» 18).

ne) S 5519 TWOT 1492c GK 6107 ; [ J 0 S 5520 TWOT 1492d GK 6108 lL nad S

+ MID0 s ©” TWOT |! GK °''° npr. div. Am 5:26 read prob. M130, =
Assyrian Sakkut (epithet of Adar-Ninip = Saturn), Schr S* '87**? ©OT Am 5:26,

cf Tiele S" °8 Bae 8" 7°? Rogers "YB 7 (Vrss Thes al. = 190, N130
).

+ M2 N30 s °* GK °' npr. div. 2K 17:30, Assyrian- Bab. deity,
worshipped by Babylonians in Samaria; text of name corrupt; Schr °°? **!°* (after
H. Rawlinson) proposes Zir-bdnit , or Zarpanituw , wife of Marduk (cf. Hpt “"*°’*"
Rev., May 1886 Miygs-Arnolt ‘BY *1 (18°). 167) rejecting Sakkut-Bintitu = Marduk D1 *™

215. Jen 24 352 makes njia = banitu , epithet of [Star ; all doubtful.

tT o”°D0 S *?° GK °'3 npr. m. pl. a people in army of Shishak according to 2
Ch 12:3 (between 0°21 and OWA ); Tpwyrodvtat, so B ; L LYovytew .

TL 129 Ss °° TWOT 4” GK °1!4-°!5] vb. overshadow, screen, cover ( | V
to I. JDW (which is prob. orig., cf Arabic , and Fra °°); NH VO: cover , and perhaps
20 roof over ) ;—Qal Pf. only 2 ms. 130 Ex 40:3, 30 La3:43, 44, 90190
w 140:8 ; Impf. 3 mpl. 07) 1K 8:7, sf. WDD? Jb 40:22 ; Pt. act. JDIO Ez
28:14, 16, pl. ayeee Ex 25:20 + 2 times;— 1. screen, cover , usually c. “OY of
thing covered, 1 K 8:7. 1 Ch28:18;+ acc. of covering Ex 40:3 (P ); + 2 of covering
25:20; 37:9 (both P); c. 2 of thing covered w 140:8 ; so (+ 3 instr.) 1? ylV2 '0 La
3:44 thou hast screened thyself with the clouds; c. acc. Jb 40:22 2 abs. Ez 28:14,

16 (dfficult, text prob. corrupt, Co Toy del. as gloss). 2. reflex. cover oneself\X2 'O
La 3:43 thou hast covered (clothed, panoplied) thyself with anger (si veral.; cf v 44

div. divinum, divinitatis.

SK Studien u. Kritiken .

Tiele C. P. Tiele.

Bae F. Baethgen, Beitrdge zur Semitischen Religionsgenschichte
Ency. Bib. EB(i), q.v. .

Jen P. Jensen.

ZA Zeitschr. fiir Assyriologie .

supr. ). Hiph. Impf. 3 ms. J? 192 w 91:4, JOP) Ex 40:21 +2 times; 2 ms. JON y
5:12; Inf. cstr. JOd 1S 24:4; Pt. POM Je 3:24 ( Ges 8 67 ).__ screen, cover , 1.
specif. c. ~209 “NN , Le. with long garments, euphemism for evacuating the bowels,
from posture assumed, so inf. Ju3:24, pt. 18 24:4 (cf NH J’O,and v. GFM,
HPS ). 2. elsewhere Impf. , as Qal (expl. as Qal Ba PES ETE ee “OY Ex 40:21
, of protection y 5:12; c. ” pers. + instr. 91:4 (of protection). Pilp. 1020 , denom.,
v. subIV. JOY —v. 10 for Jb 3:23 ; 38:8.

+ JO/2 s * TwoT '** GK *” n. [ m. ] covering, screen ;— abs. 'O 2S
17:19 + 11 times; cstr. JO? Is 22:8 + 12 times;— 1. covering , large cloth spread (
W'5 ) over well to hide persons within 2 S 17:19 ; fig. of protection, or of eye-
screen, 1717? ON 237) Is 22:8 ; screen , of cloud w 105:39 (WD ). 2. name
given (in P ) to each of three screens , of tabern.: a. at gate (YW ) of court Ex
27:16; 35:17; 38:18; 39:40; 40:8, 33 Nu3:26 (108), 4:26. b. at entrance (
MN9 ) of tent Ex 26:36, 37; 35:15; 36:37; 39:38; 40:5, 28 Nu3:25, 31;

4:25.¢.'-O ND 1D (v. 'D), dividing off the Most Holy Place within the tent, Ex
35:12 ; 39:34; 40:21 Nu4:5.

+[ 207 s “° TworT ' GK °'°] n. £. that with which one is covered,
covering ;— sf. 1) 207) Ez 28:13 (so Baer Ginsb ; van d. H. "JQ? ) all precious
stones were thy covering ( = thou wast covered with them);—the tradition is strong

in favour of Raphé , but sense favours deriv. from 730 .

cal 1077 so PWOr GR om) n. m. architect. term ( si vera 1. ) of some
covered structure, otherwise unknown;—only cstr. nawa-jJoOw 2K 16:18 Qr (
Kt JO'Mie. JOM);— — tOv Oepéduov m6 KaNESpac, i.e NDWI 70 ?

rut JO s °° Twor 4 GK °"45'5] vb, weave together (|| from of II.

J2¥ ; NH Hiph. J°09 weave , TDIO , booth ) ;— Qal Impf. 2 ms. sf. "ID0N y
139:13 thou didst weave me together . Pé. id. Jb 10:11.

T[ JO ] n. [ m. ] throng (proposes an interwoven mass ) ;— 102 7 UN
42:5 I used to pass along in the throng , so most; but word dub. .

+#[] 0 s °° Twor 74 GK 8] n. [ m. ] thicket, covert, lair ;—only sf.
D0 Je 25:38 lair of, under fig. of lion (but Gie JD20 cf 4:7), 30 w 10:9
of lion (sim. of wicked; Bae 130; Lag Che We 1D30); 1310 76:3 his covert
(of under fig. of lion; || INJIY7 ); for 7 DO in his covert w27:5 Qr read
perhaps, with Kt 30 a both( Ol Hup-Now Bae cf 31:21).

+ 20 S °°?! TWOT '** GK °° n. £. thicket, booth ( proposes of interwoven
boughs cf. Ne 8:15 );—abs. 'D Is 1:8 +; cstr. NDD Am9:11; sf. INDO Jb
36:29 w 18:12, and so read || 2S 22:12 (for MT njia0 ; De Hup-Now HPS);
usually pl. MN DO Gn 33:17 +; MIDD 28 11:11 +;—1. thicket , lurking-place of
lions Jb 38:40 (cf [J 0]1). 2. booth , rude or temporary shelter, for cattle Gn

33:17 (J; distinct from N72 ), but also for warriors in the field 2S 11:11 1K 20:12
, 16; for watchers in vineyards Is 1:8 ( sim.) Jb 27:18 (sim. of frailty), for man’s
shelter from sun Jon 4:5, cf (fig. ) Is 4:6 w 31:21, prob. also 27:5 (v. [Jo ));
poet. of fallen house (dynasty) of David Am 9:11 ; of clouds as (temporary)
enclosure ( AV ‘pavilion’) of " instorm y 18:12 = 28 22:12 Jb 36:29. 3.
specif. of booths , made of boughs, in which people lived at harvest-feast Lv 23:42 ‘
) 43 (H), Ne 8:14, 15, 16, 17 ©’, hence called NIDOT AT Dt 16:13, 16;
31:10 Lv 23:34 (P), Zc 14:16, 18, 19 2Ch8:13 Ezr 3:4.

nid0 s 8 Twor 4 GK “!!\s nprdoc. j— 1.71 39 (77 loc.) Gn 33:17 |
2) (J expl. from Jacob’s making booths ), elsewhere M130 ;—city E. of Jordan Ju
8:5 +6times Jus, Jos 13:27 (P ); prob. also 1K 7:46 = 2Ch4:17 (reading
MAIN NAV ford of Adamah GFM Ju 7:22 cf Buhl °°" °° Benz 1K 7:46

);'D PAY w60:8 = 108:8 is Jordan-valley near Succoth ; on identif. cf GFM
Ju 8:5 Buhl Se" 7°) GASm 8" °8 and reff.; according to Talm Dér ‘alla, 1

m. N. of Jabbok Nbr G8" T'™ 748 | sg S. Merrill Ft fore 38 Yoyo (
XKnvai Gn 33 cf yw). 2. an 30 (7 loc. ) Ex 12:37, elsewhere N 30 ;—first

station of Isr. at Exodus, Ex 12:37; 13:20 Nu 33:5, 6 (all P); = Egyptian Thku (
t) WMM “*"2" 79 Thkw Steindorff 24S *°? ; on site v. Naville "0 8%):
especially pp. 6. 23 f. Guthe ZPV viii (1885), 219 f. : LoKEw ;

tT 2 0 s °° TWOT 4 GK °1!° n. [ m. ] protector ;—term. techn. if

structure shielding stormers of city (Lat. testudo )'01 Na 2:6; TAs TPOPvAGKAC
aUTOV .

Nbr A. Neubauer.

+ 220 S **’ GK °'"7 npr.loc. in wilderness of Judah Jos 15:61; A Loyoya.,
L Yyaya . Site unknown.

TIL 220 s °°8 TWOT GK °'!8] vb. be foolish , or a fool , usually in moral or
spiritual sense ( Syriac , Aph. act foolishly; foolish , etc., 920 der. species, act
foolishly; X20 fool; Chr. Pal. Aramaic Aph. = Guaptéve , also deriv. Schwally
® . Assyrian saklu , perhaps foolish , D1 "Y® “8; Aramaic , 920 know, be intelligent,
cause to understand , etc. (der. species), cf. 72; Me “*™® derives both these opp.

meanings from Arabic form, likeness Gerber '” thinks Heb. vb. denom. ) — Piel
Impf. 920° Is 44:25 , Imv. X17790 2 S$ 15:31 , make foolish, turn into foolishness .
Niph. Pf, 2 ms. 1739] 2Ch 16:9; M790] 1S 13:13; 1 s.°N7D] 28 24:10 = 1

Ch 21:8 , act or do foolishly . Hiph. Pf. 2 ms. ny207 Gn 31:28 (E), 1s. AYDON 1
S 26:21 , do foolishly, play the fool .

+ 230 s °°? TWOT '4" GK °°? n. m. fool (on format. cf Lag PN **) ;—
Je 5:21 Ece2:19; 7:17; 10:3 °7), 14; ph adj. O90 Je 4:22.

590 s 529 TwoT 493 GK © n. m. folly -— Ec 10:6.
sje y

+ nid50 s 53! twoT 4% GK 62! myyDY s 53! PWwoT 14%: 14934 GK
6121-88 nf. folly ;-—'D Ec 2:3, 12, 13; 7:25; 10:1, 13;'W Ec1:17 (W
erroneously for 0 ).

+L jo0 g 9532,5533 TWO 14941495, 1496 GK 5015,6122,6123,6124) he of use or

service, benefit ( TelAm. sakdnu , care for(c. prep. ana) Zim “* ‘'*** wkl ™
Gloss. | Ph. JDO prefect Lzb *”’; cf perhaps TelAm. zukini as loan-word Wk1 '* )
;— Qal Impf. 3 ms. only Jb.: ] DQ? 22:2, Ji- 15:3, “JDO? 22:2 +2 times; Pt. 72 0
Is 22:15: f. nip'o 1K 1:2, 4;—1. be of use or service , only pt. 'O av) WIM 1K
1:2 and let her become servitress tohim,so v 4 (+ ImNIWM } 913 0 Is 22:15 =
servitor, steward . 2. benefit, profit, abs. Jb 15:3; c. y, pers. 22:2; 35:3, “OY pers.
22:2; c. acc. 34:9 (or abs. gain benefit , 12) subj.). Hiph. Pf. 1 s. ater Nu

Chr. Pal. Christian-Palestinian Aramaic.
Zim H. Zimmern.

22:20; 2 ms. THJD0d y 139:3; Imv. NIT]QOd Jb 22:21; Inf. abs. J207 Nu
22:30 ;— be used, wont , strictly exhibit use , or habit , nivy? °MID05 12000 7 5 1?
Nu 22:30 (J) have I ever shewn the habit of doing thus to thee? hence shew harmony
with (OY) one Jb 22:21 , be familiar with, known intimately (subj. '" ) w 139:3 (c.
acc. 72) ).

t njiD0n s *8 TwoT '°" GK °°!° n. f. pl. supply, storage ( DI ™ '*°)
—'O)A( WY Ex 1:11 (J), 1K 9:19 = 2Ch8:6, 2Ch8:4; 17:12;'9'O 16:4
prob. corrupt (Be al.; v. VY); 'Q alone 32:28 7.

IL. }29 5 9532, 5533 -PyyCT 14941495, 1496 Ge 5015, 6122, 6123 6124 } vb. incur danger
(late) ( NH id. Pi. endanger , Hiph. be endangered , 1130 danger , etc.; Aramaic ]29

Tt

id cf Levy NHWB iii. 526 ??? De HL und Koheleth 203; Eng. Trans. 194 ); —_ Niph. Impf. 3 ms.

Oo. 120° Ec 10:9 he that cleaveth (logs of) wood endangers himself by them .

+L | }29 g 9532.5533 TWO 1494, 1495, 1496 GK 5015,6122,6123,6124) Vy (59 most)

be poor , but v. infr. ;— Pu. Pt. T7210M Jd070 Is 40:20 usually, he who is
impoverished in respect to offering , but very dub. ; v. conject.in Du (against him Di

- Kit ) Skinner Zim ““™''' Che "Ht 930% poor , N1D0% poverty, v. p. 587.

[ JQ20 | v. sub Iv. Dv .

+L WO g 5534, 7936 -PYVOT 1497, 1498226422644 GE 6126, 6127,6128 1 by shut up,

stop up ( Aramaic D0 , shut up, stop up, dam up; Arabic fill, stop up, dam (river), etc.,
also close, stop up door, Lane '*”° ; Assyrian sikéru , dam up , I. 2. stop ears; cf.

sikkuru , bolt Dl @W® 4° ; appar. kindr. with 140 ;—hence Egyptian ¢’akar, barrier ,
Bondi ** ) :—Niph. Impf. 3 ms. 21 °5 29° w 63:12 the mouth of liars shall be
stopped; 3 mpl. 11) ,9°1 Gn 8:2 (P) and the springs of the deep etc., were shut up . Pi.

DI Friedrich Delitzsch, Wo lag das Paradies?

NHWB Levy, Neuhebr. Worterb .

De Franz Delitzsch, Comm. tiber das Hohelied und Koheleth .

Che T. K. Cheyene, Isaiah, in Hpt.’s sacred Books of the O. T. (‘Polychrome Bible’),
Eng. Trans., and Heb. Text

<

of, etc. (cf. TWO, JA).

+IL[ apie 5 5564,7936 yyy 1497, 1498, 226422648 GH 6126,6127.6128) vy hire ( =

DY ; D erroneously for WY ) ;—only Qal Pt. pl. O° 0) Ezr 4:5 and hiring against (
OY ) them agents.

+(NDO s & Twor "” GK °°] vb. be silent ( Arabic id. , Lane '”; Sam.
pay attention , cf. Thes ; Arabic = also be quiet (in gen.), = Syriac , a differentiated V
2? ) ;—Hiph. declar. shew silence: Imv. ms. NDQ0 Dt 27:9 keep silence and listen (
cf. NDQ1 Ecclus 13:23 ).

50 s 536 TWwoT 15% GK 6139 y. 540,

t N70 S 8 GK ©} word in (unintelligible) design. loc. ,’0 779 °0 x ON ma
2K 12:21; Th conj. mon highway , Klo 8 920 771792 other conj. in Benz.

T[ N20 Ss 37 TWOT °° GK °3!] vb. weigh ( Arabic pay promptly Lane ‘°° ;
cf, Sab. 82D consecrate, devote Hom 7™© *¥i (1892). 531: Sud. Arab. Chrest: 124) Onty py,
Pt. 122 ONxvon7 La 4:2 they who were weighed against gold , reckoned of such
value — Cf, also II. 770.

+(720 Ss °° TWOT '°°! GK °*] vb. very dubious, perhaps spring ( NH start

or spring back , as hand from fire; v. Levy ) ;— Pi. Impf. 1 s. TTPON Jb 6:10 andI
would spring (for joy) in (my) anguish.

+ T20 s GK °5 npr. m. in Judah 1Ch2:30°2), = SonaS, LL
LAE .

+L 7120 5 554 TWOT 152-1503 GK 6136.6137) yb make light of, toss aside ( cf.
Assyrian sali , throw off, shake off (yoke) D1 *°° ; Arabic is be forgetfil, neglectful
Lane '*'7 Aramaic X70 despise , reject) ;— Qal Pf. 2 ms. D°70 w 119:118 thou dost

make light of all those that err from thy statutes — Cf also ]1'?0 infr. Pi. intens. Pf. 3
ms. 720 La 1:15 Adonay hath flouted at my mighty ones.

+IL[ 720 5 5541 TWOT 152-1503 GK 636.6137) yp. weigh, balance ( || form of

N70 q.v. );— Pu. Impf. 3 fs. ONDA TPON-N YD Jb 28:16 it cannot be weighed
against (estimated in) gold of Ophir, cf v 19.

729 Se wor PO. GK oF 4.970.

7 10 Ss °° GK °° npr. m. a priest, Zerub.’s time, according to Ne 12:7 (
L Lodoviw ), = 0 v 20 ( L Lodovat ; om. BA in both).

t N170 Ss > GK °° npr. m. a Simeonite Nu 25:14, LoAuav, A LoAw
, L LYorou.

tT NIPO n.pr. m. a post-exil. Benjamite 1 Ch 9:7 ( Loran, A LoAw) =
X20 Ne 11:7 ( XNAw , L Lapa ).

+( 20 s 34 TWOT 5% GK S414, 1190 5 4 pwoT 154 GK O41 A mn.
brier (V unknown ) ;— YN? T190 Ez 28:24 a pricking brier (fig. of national
distress; || IND 71? ); pl. O70 2:6 (+ O’20 ; Co [after Vrss ] Berthol [not
Toy] read (N18) 0°?" 0} OI 0 resisting and despising thee; '°D is then Pt.
from I. 770 ).

420 s 88 GK OM npr. m. 1. Ne 12:20 = 170 q.v. 2.°20 aBenjamite Ne
Lg. NAE(E)t

+120 s °° TwoT °° GK °'? ] vb. forgive, pardon ( n20 id., NH
11°20 forgiveness ) ;— Qal Pf. 2 ms. AN?0 Ex 34:9 +9 times, An?9 La 3:42 +2
times; 1 s. AT20 Nu 14:20 +2 times; Impf. 3 ms. n20° 30:6 +4 times; 1 s. n20N
Je 31:34 +3 times + 5:7 Qr (Kt MY7QN); Imv. 129 Nu 14:19 Am 7:2; 71929 Dn
9:19 ; Inf. 0°70 Dt 29:19 2K 24:4; M970 Is 55:7; Pt. act. 02°0 w 103:3 -—

post-exil. post-exilic.

forgive, pardon , always of God: abs. Nu 14:20 (J), 1K 8:30, 39 = 2Ch6:21, 30
, 2K 24:4 Is55:7 Am7:2 La3:42 Dn9:19; ¢. ? , of the sin Ex 34:9 Nu 14:19
(both J), Je 31:34; 33:8; 36:3 w 25:11; 103:3 1K 8:34, 36 = 2Ch6:25, 27,
2Ch7:14;+%, of sinner Dt 29:19 1K 8:50 = 2Ch6:39, 2K 5:18 “* Je5:1, 7;
50:20 , and in law, Nu 30:6, 9, 13 (P). Niph. Pf. 3 ms. m0, c 9 , term. techn.
in code of P it shall be forgiven him > Lv 4:26, 31, 35; 5:10, 13, 16, 18, 26;
19:22 Nu 15:28; them OF? Lv 4:20 Nu 15:25; NTY"7D7 v 26.

+ N20 adj. ready to forgive, forgiving ;—'0) 210°] TN TAN wy 86:5 thou
Lord art kind and forgiving .

tT m0 5." Twor Gk a. ¥ forgiveness ( late; on format. v. K6
H LIST). 1 wy 130:4; pl. abstr. intens. abundant forgiveness , nino Ne 9:17
,MiN?0 Dn 9:9.

t 1270 Ss “8 GK °° nupr.loc. city on E. border of Bashan, Dt 3:10 Jos 12:5;

13:11 (all D), 1Ch5:11; = Nab. IN?¥(Lzb *°* Cook '°'), mod. Salad,
Sar fad on S. spur of Jebel Hauran , c. 63 m. due E. of Jordan; cf. Buhl °°°& °°

Dr Dt3:10; Ledrya, EAyo., etc. ( = lost often after Ewe ).

+L. (220 s 5° TWoT 1% GK 647-8) vb, Lift up, cast up ( NH 7070
esteem highly , 21070 loftiness, distinction; ov10 ladder; XDPIO id.; MI non
highway; Ph. 1070 stair (?) Lzb *”° ; Assyrian sellu, sillu , perhaps 8 D1 "¥® °°! ; put
ladder (a loan- wd. according to Schwally “M9 '"'18)197) of O70 ; v. also fry, 8,
Egyptian loan-word from 1220 according to WMM “S"F# 1°!) ._ Qal_ Impf.
10?) Jb 19:12 ; 30:12 Imv. mpl. 9D Is 57:14 + 4 times; sf. m70 Je 50:26 (
cf. 190 ); Pt. pass. 72990 Je 18:15 3 7220 Pr 15:19 ;— 1. cast up a highway: 'D
770% Is 62:10 “?), without obj. Is 57:14 “?), 72970 89 JAZ Je 18:15; fig. of
path of upright Pr 15:19. 2. cast up away: J)7, c. OY against , Jb 19:12 (of besiegr,
in fig. ), JN Jb 30:12 (of besetting foe); Bab. as a heap of garbage Je 50:26 . 3. lift
up (asong) y 68:5, c. ” pers. (|| PW, WaT; most as 1). Pilp. Imv. sf. 77070 Pr
4:8 exalt her (i.e. Wisdom), i.e. (cf Toy) esteem highly, prize . Hithpé'. Pt. riparalera

abstr. abstract.
Schwally F. Schwally.

Ex 9:17 (J) exalt oneself, c. 3 against (denom. from 77? "D according to Gerber” );
cf Ecclus 39:24; 40:28.

i] 720 s °°? TWoT 1° GK °°8 vb. lift up (voices in oo? 7172 ), or exalt

(7 O99) ( Imv. of 220 (cf Pr4:8 y 68:5;770 JiR 9:17, v. '7),
properly n2°0 , 7170 poss. Qr = MX), Hexapla ced ; but cf TT Ew ™ Ké "|

see Sym Theod diéyadua , expl. Suidas péA0vuc EvaAAay1] ; Theodoret

Hippolytus pédovce petaBoAn (cf Hexapla Hb 3:3 petaPoAn diaydApatos ; Syriac
Hexapla Aq NN°D1Y in5 wy, Field in yw 38:12 ); adds didwoApa, e.g. 2:2 ;
34:11; 94:15 , after final editing of Heb. Psalter; so Psalms of Sol. 17:31; 18:10
on same principles as in MT ; used therefore with full knowledge that it indicated
some kind of interruption or change in the regular rendering. 7170 is used in T]10W

i) WY after Benedictions 3, 18, and after other early Jewish prayers, shewing
knowledge, c. 100 A.D. ; Aq gives Gsi( Theod also yw 9:17 ); Sexta dianavtdc
(except 20:4 sic téA0¢ ); Quinta gic toUc ai@vac; Jer. semper, usually NO7Y?,
poy? ; but 39:6 NOVY PN? , 44:9 pooyonoy?, 48:9 pay M?Y Ty,
49:14 “NNT XO?Y ; uniform tradition best expl. by closing contents of the
Benedictions, ov TV) OYA. So Jer classes sela with amen and salom; and
Jacob of Edessa in BarHebr 10:1 cp. Christian Amen of the people after Gloria )
;—this interpr. agrees with usage: 71 times in 39 yw, 3 times Hb3 (taken from
Minor Psalter N¥I07 , v. TIX1); it occurs at end of 3:9; 24:10; 46:12 (om. ),
9:21 ( combines 9 and 10 ); elsewhere at close of strophe, 3:3, 5; 4:3, 5;
7:6; 9:17; 24:6; 32:4, 5, 7; 39:6, 12; 46:4, 8; 47:; 49:13 (soread MT v
14 byerror) v 16; 50:6; 52:5, 7; 54:5; 59:6, 14; 61:5; 62:5, 9; 66:4, 7
, 15; 67:5; 68:20; 76:4, 10; 77:4, 10, 16; 81:8; 82:2; 83:9; 84:5, 9;
88:8 , 11; 89:38, 46; 140:4, 6, 9; 143:6; or where citations have been made,
44:9; 55:8; 57:73; 60:6; 67:2; 68:8, 33; 89:5 Hb 3:3, 9; or where extracts
might be made for liturgical purposes, 20:4 ; 21:3; 55:20; 75:4; 85:3; 87:3, 6;
89:49 ; so 57:3 ( for MT v 4) Hb3:13.—Ofy c. 479, 23 used in
Elohistic Psalter, 28 in Director’s Psalter, 39 in final editing of Psalter. These editors
found it in earlier Psalters. Davidic Psalter uses 20 of them, so few in proportion that
it is not characteristic of this Psalter; but Korahite 9 (out of 12), and Asaph 7 + 80:8 [
] (prob. 8 out of 12); appar. it came into use in time of these editors. In Director’s
Psalter musical terms are added to 19 of the 28 it uses (and only to ten others, of
which some could hardly use 190 ); w with 7170 all (except 61, 81) name the kind of

Theod Theodotion.
Jer Jerome; also Jerusalem.
BarHebr Bar Hebraeus.

y in title: 3 OMDN, 7 PDD, 10 PW, 26 (27) others WIN, Hb3 APDA; 'D is
especially frequent with VW and vila , terms associated with musical rendering. It
prob. came into use in late Persian period in connexion with y used with musical
accompaniment in public worship, to indicate place of benedictions. It was not added

by later editors to other psalms; but was revived in first century B.C. , and continued

ZAW xvi (1896), 129 f BL 1899 Am. J. Sem.
in use for some time (v. Jacob aie eda Br ! EG Briggs “™"Se™
Lang. Oct. 1899, 1 ff. )

+7220. s °° Twor 5% GK °! n. £ mound ;—'D 28 20:15 +7 times;
T2710 Dn 11:15; pl. M720 Je 32:24; 33:4.—'0 JDW PYINVY cast up
mound against the city , besieging it, 2K 19:32 = Is37:33, Je6:6 Ez4:2; 26:8
ag, ON 2S 20:15 (error for OY ); without Vn OY Ez17:17 = 2127 Da li:15:
without vb. Je 32:24; 33:4.

+ DPD s 8! Twor 1% GK °° n,m. ladder ;— Gn 28:12 (E).

+ 7TP00 s 44-4547 TWor 15% GK 519-50 yf highway -—'D Is 11:16 +
12 times; cstr. N20 Is 7:3 +3 times; sf. 1N2OY Jo 2:8; pl. nivon Is 33:8 +5

times; sf. 907 Is 49:11 ; onion Ju 5:20 Is 59:7 ;— raised way, highway,
pubic road (never of street in city) Nu 20:19 Ju20:31, 32, 45; 21:19 18 6:12
28 20:12 °?), 13 2K 18:17 = Is36:2, 1Ch26:16, 18 Is7:3; 11:16; 19:23

: 33:8: 49:11; 59:7 Je31:21;'0 TW? Is 40:3; 'O 55D Is 62:10 ; ina fig.

sense, of the courses of the stars Ju 5:20 ; the march of locusts Jo 2:8 ; the conduct
of the upright Pr 16:17 ; of the ascents to Zion in the mind of the pious y 84:6 (

: Bae reads MV?Y2 ).—In 2. Ch 9:11 M7707) is error for )M1(TYOD of || 1K 10:12.

+ 279020 s 47 TWOT 1% GK °° n. m. highway ;—Is 35:8 (foll. 77)
corrupt; 080c Kabapsé ).

il, gle TWOT | (V of foll.; cf NH 7070 plait, curl hair, NH 70, = &20,
Talm NA?°O , Syriac , Chr. Pal. Aramaic all = basket; Arabic loan- wd. Fra ” ms Ch.

Jacob G. Jacob.
Br C. A. Briggs.
Am. J. Sem. Lang. AJSL, q.v.

sull , a round wicker-basket used by women in Palestine for carrying fruit on their heads

PEF 1904, 135 Idiot. 63 )

to market, Baldensperger . Schwally

+ 90 s 536 TwoT 5% GK 63° n,m. Gn40:16 basket :—'D abs. Gn 40:17

+; estr. Ex 29:23 +; pl. 0°70 Gn 40:18; cstr. "20 v 16 ;— basket Gn 40:16
17°), 18 (E), Ju6:19; Ex 29:3 “?), 23, 32 Lv8:2, 26, 31 Nu6:15,
17, 19.

#72070 Ss twor °! Gk 61) n. [ f£ ] basket according to B
AV_ RV; but prob. shoot, branch Ew Hi Gf Gie al. ; only pl. abs. 1¥129
(read prob. 77) 77.7 WWI NWPOPORPY Je 6:9.

YO TwOr 7" ( \ of foll.; cf, Arabic cleave, split , cleft, fissure , Lane “”°,
hence y20 split, jugged cliff, crag , often isolated (split off) rock (cf. Wetzst © Is
3:696-707 ; and especially ZAW 1 (1883). 273). then of smaller fragments, NH y29 rock, stone ,

also scale (of serpent), weight (in trade); Aramaic XY70 specif. weight for coin; Nab.
Y20,acoin Lzb > Cook an

I. ye) S 9935554 TWOT 1°88 GK 6192-193 on om. Ju 6:20 erag, cliff , synon.
TAY ;— abs. 0 Ju 6:20 +, 92D Nu20:10 +; cstr. YQ 1 23:23; sf. -YPO 2
$2222 +, ire Is 31:9; pl. oyyo Is 2:21 + ;—1. lit. cliff, crag Ju6:20 Is 2:21
> 7:19 Am6:12 Nu20:8 ©), 10 ©), 11 (cf Ne9:15 w78:16, and contr.
the V1X of Ex 17:6), Nu 24:21 Dt 32:13 (not elsewhere Hex) Je 13:4, + 9 times;
'OMIW 1S 14:4 ©?) tooth of the crag , i.e. sharp crag, so Jb 39:28 ; excav. in cliff as

place of burial Is 22:16 ; abode of wild animals, rom yy? v 1, cf w104:18 Pr
30:26 , of birds Jb 39:28 Ct2:14 (in fig.), cf Je 48:28,s00fEdom Ob3 = Je

49:16; cf (Nu 24:21 supr. and) Is 42:11 ; particular cliffs are: OU°Y 'D Ju 15:8,
11 cf v 13, 79)9('0 20:45, 47 ©); 21:13 Nipymad '0 18 23:28 of v
25; v. also IL. y29 . + 2. fig. , especially yD of (only y), y18:3 = 28S
22:2, w 31:4; 42:10; 71:3; of Assyrian god Is 31:9 (prob.; cf WX Dt 32:31,
a7); Tae "0 2X Is 32:2 (sim. of protecting care); fig. of security w 40:3 (feet on
cliff), J2av" oyyo NIT Is 33:16 ; symb. of obstinacy '07 OFID WPI Je 5:3;

PEF Pal. Explor. Fund, usually circa., Quart. Statem’nt.
Wetzst J. G. Wetzstein
contr. contract, contracted.

'O WHY ( bare cliff, lit. glare of [ the ] cliff), in fig. of openness, flagrancy Ez 24:7
, 8, of razed city 26:4, 14 (only here Ez); in fig. of fall of Bab. Je 51:25.

+1. y29 g 55535554 PYET 1508 GK 6152, 6153 n.pr.loc. in Edom, '032 Ju 1:36
(del. , cf GFM );'Od captured in war 2 K 14:7 (and called ONT? ); 07 Is
16:1; site dub. ; old identif. with Petra denied, plausibly, by Buhl ““°" GFM Ju
1:36 (who thinks of an actual cliff), but held Benz 2K 14:7. Bd P# (898):206 ,
(N) métpa .

+ ayo s *°° TWOT '*” GK °'* n. m. an edible, winged, locust ( NH id. ;

swallower, consumer cf. ovo swallow up, destroy; vb. swallow, K6 " "4

) Lv 11:22 (+ 7278, 7390, 23).

+ [ 120 Ss °°? TWOT '°!° GK °'*° vb. twist, pervert, overturn ( 20 twist

(rare); Arabic is pass, pass away, come to naught Lane \*°’* ) ;— Pi. Impf. 3 ms.

20? Jb 12:19 +2 times, 70°) Pr 22:12; 3 fs. VPOM Pr 13:6; 19:3; Pt. 70"

Pr 21:12 ;—1. pervert , Ex 23:8 (E ) a bribe perverteth the case (cause, "2 of
righteous, = Dt 16:19 . 2. subvert, turn upside down, ruin (only WisdLt ): c. acc.

pers. Jb 12:19 Pr 13:6 (opp. 18M), 21:12;'M DIN nN JD7 19:3 a man’s

folly subverteth his way; 7) 2°27 770°) 22:12 and he ("" ) subverteth the affairs of
a treacherous man.

+ 120 s °°8 TWwoT '°!" GK °°7 n,m. Pr1l:3 Qr crookedness, crooked
dealing :—'D abs. Pr 15:4 (of tongue); cstr. O°7} 2'O 11:3.

+L P20 s 6° TWOT '°!' GK **°] vb. ascend (loan-word from Aramaic 220
,; Palm. 270 id., Lzb *? Cook *; NH 270 Pi. remove; Arabic ascend , Lane
'41° (also loan-word?) ) ;—only Qal Impf. 1 s. POX yw 139:8 if J ascend to heaven (
OW ), thou art there (on form, = P2ON , v. “Ges ® %* KG 17" Kan ? *),

: .
ny D s 5 Two '5!2 Gk 55 nf Lv 2:5 (of ongender Albr 7A¥ *
(1896), 106 ) fine flour ( oepidadrtc, B simila ) ( NH id. ; Aramaic NN7I0 :

WisdLt Wisdom Literature.
Kau E. Kautzsch, Gram. d. bibl. Aram.
Albr K. Albretch.

Arabic a kind of barley without husks Lane pel Assyrian sillatu , or Sillatu , a kind
of grain (?) Meissner -Rost ®“S "3°! ; also dulta, Guruti, flour , as loan-word in

Egyptian, Bondi ** WMM “S" Ft" '°!) abs. '0 Gn 18:6 +, cstr. '0 Ex 29:2
sf AN?O Ly 2:2 ;— fine flour , used in king’s household 1 K 5:2 (|| Tj? ), for

honoured guests '0 M2)? Gn 18:6 (J),as ‘ah of it sold for a shekel in time of
scarcity 2K 7:1, 16, 18 (v. Benz); luxurious food Ez 16:13, 19 (of Jerus.
under fig. of woman); elsewhere only in offerings Ez 46:14 1Ch 9:29; 23:29,

and P OOM 'O Ex 29:2,'0 v 40, Lv2:1 +13 times Lv., Nu 6:15 + 26 times
Nu.

oo s >" twor *'™ Gk" y, O50

t ya a0 n.pr. m. an officer of Nebuchad. according to MT Je 39:3 =
(assumed) Sumgir Nabu (Schr ©°" ), but prob. textual error; Gie (plausibly) takes

N90 as crpt. dittogr. of 44 37, and joins 13 to foll., DIOWWIAI = JaTWI2I, cf.
v 13 and Lauayod ( Lapayas, Lapayap , etc. kal NaBovoayap .

FL TTD s 8° TWOT 8? GK 2] also TOI, TWO n. m. Ct7:13
blossom of grape (just at flowering Duval 8*! “1887-7778! NH id. ; Aramaic 77790
, Mand. 877N70°O N6 ™ 128) ; always abs. 'O , only Ct: O°1D40 WO 2:3 the
vines are (all) blossom; Q°729 V3 v 15 (on bold predicate cf’ Ges a),
NAD VAOd 7:13 the blossom has opened (its buds).

Vad Ss © TWOT '°'4 GK pe vb. lean, lay, rest, support ( NH id.; Ph. in

npr. Lzb *'”°”; Aramaic JQ , ; also Ethiopic () cause to lean upon etc. Di *” ;

Arabic is be high, ascend, raise, uplift , roof ) s— Qal4, Pf. 3 ms. '0 Dt34:9 Ez 24:2
5 J229) consec. Am5:19 +33 fs. 12,0 w 88:8, sf WINDAD Is 59:16 , "INI
63:5, etc.; Impf. 3 ms. J 99°) Lv 8:14 Nu 27:23, sf. 90° w 3:6, etc.; Imv.
ms. sf. “ID70 w119:116; Pt. act. JOIO Is 63:5 +3 times; pl. cstr. "27 0 Ez
30:6 w 54:6; pass. JO Is 26:3 w112:8; pl. O3799 111:8 ;—1.a. lean or lay

hand upon ( Ou ): Am 5:19 ; elsewhere in sacred rite: on head of sacrif. victim, as those
who share in sacrif., Ex 29:10, 15, 19 Lv 1:4 + 12 times Lv, Nu 8:12 (all P) 2 Ch

29:23 ; so of Levites,’ presented to’? Nu 8:10 (P ); on head of blasphemer Lv 24:14 (

Meissner B. Meissner.
REJ Revue des Etudes Juives .

P ; as witnesses of his guilt); on head of Joshua in consecration (Moses subj.) Nu 27:18 ,
23 Dt 34:9 (all P). b. intrans. w 88:8 thy wrath hath rested upon me ( OY ); also

male) “ON 92°92 Ez 24:2 hath leaned against, rested his weight upon , Jerusalem,
i.e. invested (Toy), begun the siege of it. + 2. support, uphold, sustain , only fig. c. 2
acc. Gn 27:37 (J) with corn and must have I sustained him , provided sustenance for

him, cf. (of) wy 51:14; uphold Egypt Ez 30:6; abs. is 63:5 ; especially of
upholding, sustaining Is 59:16; 63:5 w3:6; 37:17, 24; 54:6 (on 2 essentiae v.

Ges 2 *??, = supr. 7a), 119:116; 145:14;s0 pt. pass. w111:8 ; they are sustained
, Le. maintained (' ’s commands), 429 VAD 112:8 his heart is sustained , firm, and so
'D V8? Is 26:3 .

Is 36:6, 729°) Ju 16:29; 3. mpl. 137) 0°) 2 Ch 32:8 ;— reflex. support , or brace

onself , also c. =u : Ju 16:29 and he braced himself against (upon) them (the pillars):
2K 18:21 (if) a man support himself on it (Egypt as a cracked reed) = Is 36:6; on
cheering words 2 Ch 32:8; on God Is 48:2 yw71:6.

+ Pi. Imv. mpl. sf. +2 instr.: "13720 Ct 2:5 sustain (refresh, revive) 2.

+ WWI 5 5565 GK 6165 Hi fits ik: ( cf Gray Prop. N. 294, No. 89. = Lae
sustained ) ;—Korahite name 1 Ch 26:7 ; Lopyew , A L Yapoyia(o) .

+ 17270? npr. m. ( sustaineth , but perhaps read "QD as foreg. Gray “7°!

No. 60) -_Tevite name 2Ch31:13; Lapay(e)o.

t riale) Ss °° TWOT 1°? GK °'% n. m. Ez8, 5 perhaps orig. n.pr. div. , then

gen. image, statue ( Ph. 290 id., f. M200, Lzb '!°??, also M7039 Id.” ;
Bau **! '*§ understands 'D to be design. of foreign god ) ;— abs. '07) 2 Ch 33:7,
15,999 Dt 4:16; cstr. 990 Ez8:3, 5 ;—image, figure of anything, NIWA 7B
'O79D Dt4:16;2'O9 709 2Ch33:7 and(7080m.) v 15; DNIPT 290 Ez 8:3

the statue of jealousy , i.e. that rouses '"’s jealousy, = v 5.

No. number.
Bau circa ., Srudien Zur Semitischen Religionsgenschichte ;

OA TworT '°'¢ ( V of foll.; meaning dub. ; if akin to Arabic smell Lane ace , any
fragrant plant Id.'°”* , then D must be for W ; in that case '0 perhaps loan-word in Heb. ;
NH id. ; spice, drug (Ecclus 'W 38:4 m. ); Aramaic N/)0 id. ; drug, pigment; Arabic

. . s 262
poison is appar. loan-word Fra ) :

(aod s °° TwoT '*'® GK °'% J 16 n. m. spice, used in incense ;—only pl.

abs. 0°70 , and only P Ch; Ex 30:34 ‘**? elsewhere 0°70)5( NU) incense of
spices 25:6 +8 times Ex, Lv 4:7; 16:12 Nu4:16 2Ch2:3; 13:11.

bi fale) vb. whence Niph. Pt. JQ] Is 28:25 (si vera. ) barley in an appointed

place , or a determined portion (cf. Ges Hi De ail. ), but "} lacking in and

plausibly taken as dittogr. for MOD by We Pt! 41% Gesch. Is 1-409 Che Comm. and Hpt yy ;
cf Brd Gu *™.

+ WOO s ** rwor 8 Gk vp. bristle up ( Lag °N '° cp. Arabic
contract; in that case 'D for 'W ) ;— Qal Pf. 3 ms. "IW2 JIB 'D w 119:120 from
fear of thee did my flesh bristle up , ‘creep.’ Pi. Impf. "TWA NIYW WAON Jb 4:15.

+ WO s %° TWoT '!™ GK °” adj. bristling, rough ;—'D j?2? Je 51:27
bristling locust , perhaps with allusion to horn-like sheaths enclosing wings of the

pupa, v. Dr Joel and Amos, 58 (on format. cf Lag PN °° .)

+ Wad s °° TWoT P! GK 771-8) n,m. Ec 12:11 nail (
connexion with above V dub. ; N10, Chr. Pal. Aramaic Schwally*:!” ;
NH vb. 0 nail on or up; Arabic is perhaps loan-word Fra *’ ) ;— pl. abs.
O20. Is 41:7, OWa0 1 Ch 22:3 (of iron; on—_ v. Ges § 851). also
nig Je 10:4 (+ Mapa), DvIw] NW! , Ec 12:11 (sim. ;+ M17 197),
and NINO 2 Ch 3:9 (of gold).

+ ONID Ss *°? TWOT ? GK %7" appar. npr. m. '0 12 Ezr2:35 = Ne
7:38 ,'O "12 Ne 3:3 ; Laava , Lavava(t) , etc., L Yewoa; Mey ™e"

We J. Wellhousen, Prolegomena zur Geschichte Israels .
Mey Mey E. Jud. , or Entstehung , or Enst. J. , or Entstehung d. Jud. , or Judenth(um) _ Id, Die Entstehung
des Judenthums.

0154 reads ANID ('0 for 'W, cf. TNIID) = sons of the hated (rejected) woman ,
i.e. the poorer classes of Jeruslem.

t vPDIO (so Baer; van d. H. Ginsb v?2I0 ) npr. m. leader of Samaritan
opponents of Nehemiah: Ne 2:10, 19; 3:33; 4:1; 6:1, 2, 5, 12, 14; 13:28 ;(
Bab. , = Sin-uballit, Sin gave life Schr ©°' Ne 2:10 ).

tT ane) s °°? TWoT '”° GK °'% n. m. Ex 3:2 a thorny bush, perhaps black-
berry bush ( cf Low “ 2!) - rubus fruticosus Linn ; Aramaic N7JO , 4, Assyrian
sini, Meissner “* ““*”? blackberry bush (M. thinks Aramaic 'D loan-word from
this); Arabic senna , Lane '**? ) -— abs. '0 Ex 3:2 ©), 4, mQ v 2, 3 (all E)
Dt 33:16 (akin to E).

t arie S °° GK °' npr. rup. (= thorny, cf GASm Se %°™ Hpg Atlee)
:—a cliff opp. the cliff called Y¥I2, 1S 14:4 (Ginsb as here; Baer arie) , van d.
H. 19 ); Levvaap .

+ OND Ss °% GK °° npr. m. (but v. ANID) ;— OID Ne 11:9 (

Aoava , L Aoewa ), TRIOI JA 1Ch9:7 ( Aava, A Aoavova , L
LYaave ).

¢ O°}IO n. [ m. ] pl. intens. vel abstr. (Sta 5 **°) sudden blindness ( ctym.
dub. ; der. from ‘)1] highly improb., whether antiphr. Wetzst Pew w4:886 Ké "|
44 or from dazzling , cf. ‘flimmern’ Hoffm ““Y "“**?)-°8 ; but also view of Hal
RET X66 deriv. from V 10 cover with a skin , i.e. produce film over , lacks
demonstration; at present we must be content with assuming quadrilit. V, Thes Sta

8743) - 03.1357 Gn 19:11 (J) they smote the men with sudden blindness , cf. 2
K 6:18 ‘*?) (all cases miraculous, and in K temporary).

t me gee S 76 GK 978 npr. m. Sennacherib ( = Sinaheé-irba , Sin

multiplied brothers , Schr ©°' 2K 18:13 ) ;—son of Sargon and father of
Esarhaddon, king of Assyria ( B.C. ) 705-681; cf. Tiele SS 7"); 2K 18:13;
19:16, 20, 36 = Is36:1; 37:17, 21, 37 2Ch32:1, 2,9, 10, 22 (allas

Low J. Low, Aramdische Pflanzennamen .
Linn C. Linnaeus ( Carl von Linneé ).
M (in BAram. Appendix) K. Marti, Gram. d. bibl. Aram.

above, except ]1JJO 2 K 19:20 ); Lewaynpeyt, — L Lewoaysipew ;
LevayipiBoc Jos “* *!™ YavayépBov (acc. ) Herodot. ™!*!.

m0 s 7" Gk 9 y, AIO“MTP.

aPtenie) S °78 GK °' nupr.loc. in S. Judah;— Jos 15:31 LepevwaK , A

Lavoavva. , L Yeevax ; prob. = AOI WY 19:5, DOIO-IS 1 Ch 4:31 ;
conj. on loc. (near Gaza), v. in Di adloc- Buhl 9°28" | and reff. ( Simsum , NE. of
Gaza, cp. by J. Schwarz D8 hes: band (0852). 72, VandeVelde Me™ ,*4° | is too far north).

+7073 010 ] n. [ m. ] pl. fruit-stalk of date (Léw ”:'"”) ( Aramaic loan-word
from PS *°'’ racemus dactylorum , cf. Assyrian sissinnu , part of the date-palm Dl

7) -— sf. PIOJOA AI N Ct7:9.

+ VPBID s *” TwoT ®* GK °! n. [ m. ] fin ( NH id. ; quadrilit.
according to Sta § 7; Fl Levy NYWB M758 on Aramaic aeyele points, nails ,

and der. this from V0 vb. nail , with infixed 5 (Levy ©"? °°) ) s—Lv 11:9,
10, 12 = Dt14:9, 10.

t 00 s 8° TWOT '°* GK °'* n. m. moth ( NOO , Syriac ; Assyrian sdsu
, DI UVB °°; Arabic ; Ethiopic Thes Lag “"™™™ S™ $726 cy Armen. zez = Gk.
onc, wh. is der. from 0D by Bo M% "914 Lewy Fremaw. 16f) .__ D2DN? 82)
OO Is51:8.

+ 7200 S 8! GK °'8 npr. m. name in Judah (on Ph. npr. div. )°(900
v. Lzb 330 Ren in CIS i. No. 95,3, al. Bae Rel. 64 f. Kit oe) — 1D 1 Ch 2:40 b,
70,9 v 40 a; XOGOLAL , L Yaoane.

vandeVelde C. W. M. van de Velde, Memoir to accompany Map of Holy Land
constructed by C. W. M. can de Velde.

Fl H.L. Fleischer.

ChWB J. Levy, Chaldaisches Worterbuch.

Lag Lag“™ S™* | or “S=Id., Armenische Studien

Bo S. Bochart, circa., Hierozoicon .

CIS Corpus Inscript. Semiticarum.

t WO S 9979-5991 TWOT 178-128 GK °19?-6193 vb. support, sustain, stay ( NH
id. , especially take a meal; Aramaic TYQ support, stay; Zinj. TYO strengthen Lzb =
support , perhaps feed Cook ®; Chr. Pal. Aramaic n. aid, Schwally “° ™ ; Arabic
Il , IV. aid, assist, Lane °° , forearm Id.'°° ; Sab. TYO0 DHM St" Ale 16) -_ Qar
Pf. 3 ms. TYQ) consec. Pr 20:28; Impf 3 ms. TYQ?3 fs. sf "ITVON w 18:36,
read also in || 2 S 22:36, etc.; Imv. ms. TYD Ju 19:5 (on— , prob. 6, by error v.

K6 | °°! GEM“), NITTVO v 8 (of. id. ), TIVQI 1K 13:7; sf. ITYO wy
119:117; Inf. cstr. sf. myo? Is 9:6 ;— support, sustain , always fig. : 1. sustain,

stay , the heart (cf’ 2228 ,278), with food Gn 18:5 (J), Ju19:5 (c. 2 acc.), v 8
, Ww 104:15; obj. om. 1 K 13:7. 2. a. support throne (subj. kg.) Pr 20:28 , coming

ruler Is 9:6 .b. support, uphold c. acc. pers. (subj. , his hand etc.) y 18:36 +|| 2S
22:36 (v_ supr.), yw 20:3; 41:4; 94:18; 119:117.

+ TYOR s ** TwoT '*** GK °°? n. [ m. ] support ;—abs. 'O 1K 10:12;
precise meaning unintelligible.

+(AV¥O s 8 Twor '° GK °8] vb. (dub. ) rush , of storm-wind ( cf.
Arabic (and ), go quickly, run, be energetic; Syriac make an attack upon ) s— Qal Pt.

fs. TY 039 w55:9 from rushing wind (and) from tempest WO); Hup (not Now )
Gr Dy DID or TIVO .

VO TWOT '*’ (V of foll.; appar. = cleave, divide; cf: perhaps Arabic of hand,
become cracked around nails etc., Lane '°™ , 2, Id. ae BA??? Gene cf. cleft
, (forked branch , cf, Buhl **'° .)

+[FP¥O s © TwoT '° GK °'*°-!877 a. [ im. J 1. cleft. 2. branch ;— 1.
cleft of a crag, cstr. y29 APYO Juls:8, 11; pl. cstr. oyvon YHYOD Is 2:21 ;
Od °D’YO 57:5 . 2. branches, boughs , pl. cstr. m7 3a 1 5)Y¥O Is 17:6 (so

DHM D. H. Miller.

Hup H. Hupfeld.

Dy J. Dyserinck.

BA J. Barth, Etymologische Studien ;

divide, Hi Kn Di Dr S"** Du al.)2 sf. PY'YO 27:10 (of ruined city; cf
AYP v 11).

+[o2YO s °° TwoT '” GK °°] n. f. bough, branch ;— pl. sf.
yn YO Ez 31:6, 8 (of king under fig. of cedar).

+ 1.[F¥O s *8 Twor '?”° GK °* ] vb. Pidenom. lop off boughs ;— Pt.
IND VO? Is 10:33 " ... shall lop off (the) crown of branches.

NYO s 4 Two '°4 GK °° n. £. bough ( with infixed 1, cf Ges $
aa : g
85w as transition-cons. Ké " 4”: cf. Biblical Aramaic; Kau $F Selle °°

Aramaisis Lib. Ezech. 17)» Syriac branches , Ez31:5 al. (PS *”°°), from V propagavit,

germinavit — pl. sf. 2?) DYNO Ez 31:5 (of Pharaoh under fig. of tree, cf Co
Berthol Toy).

+ u[F¥O s >? TwoT '* GK °'](K6 " 1°) adj. divided, half-hearted
;—pl. abs. as subst. , in religious sense, "NNIY ODVYO w 119:113 3.

+[ BY s 8’ TWoT ' GK °'] n. £. division, divided opinion; — pl.
abs. DSYOd oAwnIY 1 K 18:21 how long are ye limping on the two divided
opinions (as on unequal legs; Taic lyvbaicg seems an attempt to interpret the fig. ;
according to Albr “AW *'(8°9)75 "0 really = legs ).

+t WYO S 9990-9991 TWOT 1978-1528 GK 9197-61931 vb. storm, rage ( Ecclus

WO Hiph. 47:17 move tempestously; VV¥Q 5 43:17; 48:9; NH Pi. stir up, blow ,
MYO 5 = I. WW, but relation obscure; Assyrian sdru , wind favours originality of 'W
, but this only late in Heb. , and for’O Fra '® cp. Arabic kindle fire, excite, inflame, be
vehemently hungry and thirsty, be mad, insane , etc. Lane °° ) :— Qal Impf. 3 mpl.
fig. ,1Y¥O? Hb 3:14 they [my foes] storm along to scatter me; Pt. act. WYO Jon 1:11
the sea was growing more and more stormy ,so v 13 (+ ony ); £ TY O Is 54:11
storm-tossed ( fig. of Jerusalem). Niph. Impf. 3 ms. V¥O°) 2 K 6:11 and the heart of

the king ... was enraged because of ( “OY ) this thing. Pi. Impf. 1s. sf. “7Y OY ON)
Zc 7:14 (on form v. Ges § $*3"°?") and storm them away (hurl them by a storm-wind)

Kn A. Knobel.
Dr S. R. Driver, Text of Samuel.

upon the nations. Po. Impf. 3 ms. VY 0°? Y 2D Ho 13:3 shall be like chaff (which) 5
from a threshing-floor.

+ WO s >! TWoT 8 GK °'% n. m. Je 23:19 tempest; — abs. '0 Am
1:14 +5 times; WO w55:9; pl. sf J?JYO 83:16 ;— tempest , especially fig. : of
passionate acts of men, myo nya Worn w 55:9 ('O? here awkward, without 1 );

of ’s wrath Je 23:19 (?2InnnD 'D ), cf 25:32; 30:23 ; tempest as instr. of '’s
wrath, wy 83:16 (|| D910); v. also 910 ova WO Am 1:14 and Jon 1:4, 12.

+ )¥O Ss °°! TwoT 15-18 GK °%4 nf. tempest, storm-wind ;— abs.

MW )JVQ Is 29:6 +(soalso 2K 2:1, 11 Ginsb; Baer TIVO); cstr. NIYO Je
23:19; 30:23; pl. ninyvo Ez 13:11, 13; cstr. ninyvo Zc 9:14 ;—4, as instr. of "
’s wrath, Is 29:6 (+910), cf 40:24; 41:16, also niyo Mi) Ez 1311. 13
(against nation under fig. of wall); storm-wind of Elijah’s translation 2 K 2:1, 11;
of theophany Ez 1:4 (17 YO ), Jb 38:1; 40:6, and JN ninyvo Zc 9:14;

™ NYO as fig. of " ’s wrath Je 23:19 ; 30:23 ; of ordinary tempests only in late y:
VIVO HIT 107:25 ; 148:8,'O opp. maa 7 107:29.

i, it, dik ale) S 5592 , 5593 TWOT 1538a , 1538b GK 6195 , 6196 , 6197 , 6198 Vv. ADO ;

NDO TWOT |”? (\ of foll.; cf NH X20, DO give to eat, "D0 id. ; perhaps
Palm. NDO feed, nourish, Lzb **° Cook *).

t xipon Ss © TWOT !°?% GK %8 n. m. Gn 24:25 fodder ;—always abs.
'O, Gn 24:25 , elsewhere obj. of JDJ v 32; 43:24 (all J) 42:27 (E) Ju19:19.

+1 DO s % tTwor ' GK °°] vb. wail, lament (NH id; 7D0, Chr.
Pal. Aramaie id. , Schwally '°* ™ ; Assyrian [ sapddu ], sipdu, sipittu, mourning DI|
HIB 507. cf; Amhar. dirge Pra 7“ “881-7 ) -__ Qal Pf. 3 fs. 17.0) consec. Zc
12:12, 3 pl. 72,9) consec. 1K 14:13 Ze 12:10: Impf. 3 fs. 7 SOM) 28 11:26,
2 ms. 7 BOM Ez 24:16, 1 s. cohort. TJBON Mil:8, 3 mpl. 1790” Je 6:16 +,
etc.; Imv. mpl. 7790 2S 3:31 +2 times; fpl. m7 BD Je 49:3; Inf. abs. TIDQ Zc
7:5; estr. TIDD Ec 3:4, 730? Gn 23:2 1K 13:29, T1D0? Je 16:5; Pt. act. pl.
oy) 0 Is 32:12 , "10 Ec 12:5 ;— wail, lament (with loud cries, etc., v. Mi 1:8 , and

cf Dr Am 5:16 ), especially for dead, c. ?, 1S 25:1; 28:3 1K 14:13, 18 Gn
23:2 (P) Je 16:6 ; 22:18 7); 34:5, cf OF? TIN-IN) TID? JON-IN) 16:5; c.
“OY over 29.1:12; 11:26 1K 13:30, cf, Zc 12:10 (see v 12 infr.); c. 2359 Le:
marching before (bier) 2S 3:31 (v. Dr); c. acc. cogn. Gn50:10 (J) abs. 1K

13:29 Ez24:16 cf v 23 Ec3:4 (opp. 797; cf w 30:12), and pt. as subst. Ec
12:5 wailers; also, with idea of guilt on part of those wailing, Zc 12:12 (cf v 10

supr. ); over calamity, judgment, c. =09 Mi 1:8, abs. Je 4:8 (both + vera ), 49:3

and (with fasting) Zc 7:5 Jo 1:13 —'10) TANT Toy OF) O OWI Is 32:12
is dub.; Thes Ew De Che al. upon the breasts smiting (?) for the fields , etc., but
read prob. O° (ni ,O? —_) Ges ©" (q.v.) Buhl '*'? Skinner al. : over the

fields wailing, over the delightful fields , etc. Niph. Impf. 3 mpl. 77) ,9° ND Je 16:4
they shall not be bewailed , so 25:33 .

7307 s ** TwoT '* GK °°” n. m. Gn 50:10 wailing ;— abs. 'O Am
5:16 +11 times; cstr. TBO? Mi 1:11 +2 times; sf. °7D07 w 30:12 ;— wailing:
1. for dead, Gn 50:10 (J as acc. cogn.) Zc 12:10 (c. ai) coi v il C2) infr. )
2. for calamity experienced Am 5:16 ‘**? (|| 2aN ), v 17 Mil:8 (O°3A3 'O, ||
2X ), v 11 Je 48:38 Ez 27:31. anticipated Je 6:26 Est 4:3 3.in contrition Is
22:12 (+°DA), Jo2:12 (+018 ,°DA), of Ze 12:11 ©). 4, in gen., y 30:12 (
opp. 24N0 , cf Ec 3:4).

[ apie s *”? TWOT '*' GK ©°° vb. sweep or snatch away, catch up ( NH
°DD , NDO collect (rare), °D0 (rare), Syriac collect, pick up; Arabic of wind, raise
dust and carry it away Lane '°"[ v. 72W ]) ;— Qal 5. intrans.: Pf. 3 fs. MD.0 Je
12:4 be snatched away (read poss. D0 [10 }). 6. trans.: Impf. 3 fs. TOM Is 7:20
sweep away beard; 2 ms. 90M Gn 18:23 , 24 sweep away indiscriminately (good and
bad): Inf. estr. NIDQO Dt 29:18 to snatch away the moist with the dry (proverb.
expression, cf. Dr), sf. ANDO? y 40:15 to snatch it away —NiDD Nu 32:14 Is
30:1 v. FD? 150) Am 3:15 v. 10. Niph. Pf. 3 ms. 130]) consec. 1 S 26:10;
Impf. 2 ms. TION Gn 19:15, 17; 1 s. DON 18 27:1; 2 mpl. DOM Nu 16:26,
ION 18 12:25; Pt. ABQ] Is 13:15; Pr 13:23 (1 Ch 21:12 v. infr. );— 1. be swept
away, destroyed, Gn 19:15 (VY ]1¥D by reason of the iniquity of the city ), v_ 17
(both J), Nu 16:26 (JE) 1S 12:25; 26:10 (in battle), + 772 of agent 1S 27:1; cf

acc. cogn. acc. . of cognate meaning with verb.

vawn x02 901 W?) Pr 13:23 and there is that is swept away for lack of justice — |
Ch 21:12 read JO] (as || 2S 24:13, v. O11). 2. be caught up, captured , Is 13:15 (||
NX701); Hiph. Impf. 1s. NiY7 wy AQON Dt 32:23 [will catch up against them
calamities , but read 70 & I will gather (VON), or < 20 N(Di Dr Buhl aes
will add , i.e. multiply (V*\0"; v. Ges 8 °°),

+1 M50 s °° TWOT 1? GK °°: 1 vb. join, attach to — Qal Imv. ms.
sf. PATI XJ "IND 1 S 2:36 attach me, pray, to one of the priest’s offices. Niph. Pf.

3 pl. “2Y 1780) consec. Is 14:1 and they shall attach themselves to the house of
Jacob (|| 773 ). Pi. Pt. J 2 TBO) Hb 2:15 joining (to it?) thy fury , but read prob.
AO (fi dittogr.) from the goblet of thy fury (so We Gr Now GASm Da). Pu. Impf.
3 mpl. 1730? Jb 30:70 are joined together, hold themselves together (yet read perhaps

Niph. IN3o” Bu ). Hithp. Inf. cstr. JBANOT 1S 26:19 they have driven me out from

joining myself with (2) the inheritance of ” .

Il. ‘gle TwoT '°*? ( \ of foll.; appar. pour out; cf. Arabic pour out, shed (blood;
Qor 6:146); NH 130 of river, cast out alluvial soil, make new land ) .

+4 [)O s °” TworT '*** GK %°°-°°7) n. fm. ] outpouring (?);— pl.
sf. PIN DY MMDO]) VW Jb 14:19 (si vera |. ) its outpourings sweep away

the dust of the earth , so most, but dub. ; Bu; proposes )°0 , cf WN 0 Pr
2833.

+15 s >” TwoT *** GK %°-%°7 nT m. ] growth from spilled
kernels ( (kernels) poured out , accidentally, in harvesting, according to most; Buhl
tex 13 Q/. think of additional growth, V I. 10 ) ;—it is what springs up of itself in
second year, and serves as food when no grain could be sown: abs. '0 2K 10:29 =
Is 37:30; estr. TVS? WSO Lv 25:5; sf PIPPIN VPM v 11.

+ nawn s °° TwoT '3" GK 84 n. [ m. ] prob. outpouring (of blood),
bloodshed (W subst. for 0 ; word chosen for assonance with U3W7 ) ;— abs. ,

Qor Qoran.

Ill.

Yer) Od) pawn? Is 5:7 and he waited for justice and lo! bloodshed , so Ges
Hi Ew Di Gu Du Che ©™™ Che " (dub. ).

n5 e) TWOT '*? (¥ of foll.; meaning dubious ) .

+ NGS s ? TwoT * GK ™™ nf. eruption, scab , either malignant or
harmless;— abs. NDJDIN'O IN MNW Lv 13:2 cf 14:56.

+ NGO s *°° Twor > GK °°? n. £. id. ;— abs. Lv 13:6, 7, 8.

t naw vb. Pi.denom. cause a scab upon, smite with scab (WY subst. for 0) —

1 TN MDW) 1 TPT (consec. ) Is 3:17 and Adonay shall smite with scab the
crown of the daughters of Zion.

+( 00900 s *° TwoT * GK °°?) n. £. long veil (proposes sheathing ?)
covering whole person; pl. abs. M1 WY) WRI oy NINO Ez 13:18; sf.
oon nsON v 21.

50 S 5598 GK 6205 Vv. ADO ;

+ P50 s °°! TWOT '* GK °° a. [ m. ] sapphire , perhaps also lapis lazuli
(cf Di Ex 24:10 Now “*"'?!)( NH id.,and]iry|no; = jinnso; S ;
loan-word from Skr. ganipriya according to Lag * “°”? Lewy ™™™ °° cf Gk.
cdnperpoc ) ;— abs. '0 Ex 24:10 +8 times; pl. O°V°BO Is 54:11 Ct 5:14 ;—with
other jewels as ornaments of prince Ez 28:13 ; in high priest’s breastplate Ex 28:18 ;
39:11 ; found in mines Jb 28:6, costly Jb 28:16 cf Is 54:11 ; taking high polish
La 4:7 (in fig. ); 2°30 npoyn WW Ct 5:14 ivory covered with sapphires (in fig.
); lapis lazuli , according to Hi Bu Du al. in Jb 28:6 (19 ATT NADY being
understood of sparkling crystals of iron pyrites in this), but v. Di /apis lazuli may
be intended in '07 ni2? Ex 24:10 (J) pavement of sapphire (in theoph. cf.

OTJAN Ez 1:26; 10:1.

T 290 s ©? TWoT '*° GK 7! n. [ m. ] bowl ( V unknown; perhaps foreign

HWB 508 T 2K 9:2
1 Schr ©

word; Assyrian saplu, bowl, basin ( D ) [occurs as object of

Skr. Sanskrit.

tribute or plunder]; NH = BH; X'25°O bowl, basin , Chr. Pal. Aramaic
(wash-) basin Schwally Idiot. 64 : Arabic bowl, jar Fl Levy NHWB ii. 320; KL.Schr. 11. 556 f. is

perhaps loan-word Fra ° ) s— abs. '0n x27 Ju 6:38 ; for drinking, cstr. 290
O’VFX 5:25 a bowl of (fit for) nobles, huge bowl ( GFM ).

*C JDO ge ee WOT GK ee once, erron., W GK | vb. cover,
cover in, panel ( NH JDO is respect, care for; Ph. NIDOM roof, Lzb 330 . Aramaic

]DQ Ithpe. be covered, overlaid; Assyrian sapdnu (sometimes Sapdnu ! ), cover,
overwhelm DI *°8 ; sapannu , concealment, obscurity, depth (of sea); Ethiopic

invalescere, percrebescere, praevalere , Di *°° ) :— Qal Impf. 3 ms. 750°

OI, MDITNN 1K 6:9 and he covered in the house with beams (?); Inf. abs. JDO
TIN2 Je 22:14 (reading with JDMich Hi Gf Or Gie Co, yon TiDO , for MT
7150} 1990 , cf. Dr *™ **) covering (it) in, panelling (it) with cedar; Pt. pass. JDO
TU82 1K 7:7, 7 82 720 v 3 pl. O2°A 2a OND Hg 1:4 in your panelled houses
— 19 strangely = reserved, laid up , Dt 33:21, and = hidden v 19 190 71D
94M (only here with W ; both in sense of JID¥ [read this?], cf Dr).

+ JBOD s °° TwoT '°”" GK ©! n. [ m. ] ceiling ;— abs. ‘07 1K 6:15.

i] aPb2Ie) S °° TWOT '*” GK °°8 n. f. vessel, ship ( covered in, overlaid ,
with sheathing, deck, etc.; Aramaic ; on Arabic as loan-word v. Fra ) ;—only
Op De Jon ds:

ADO TWOT '°** (¥ of foll., meaning unknown ) .

+ 1.F]O § 5592-5593 TWOT 1538, 15386 GK 6195,6196,6197,6198 » basin, goblet (
NH "0; Ph. 40 (Inscr. of Tyre*°) Schrod 7M 8 7889)-317F ClGann Ames
du Musée Guimet x. 511 = Recueil arch, orient (1886),89 pray REI xii 107 Biogh: but Lzb 32°3 y=

'O abs. basin Ex 12:22 ‘**) (J containing blood of passover lamb); cstr. SYA“
Zc 12:2 goblet of reeling (intoxicating, fig. ), prob. also Hb 2:15 , where read *)07)
0 ON from the goblet of thy fury (for MT 'N HBO?, v. 1. DO); pl. abs. iSO

K1.Schr. H. L. Fleischer, Kleine Schriften
Schréd P. Schréder, especially circa., Phonizische Sprache .
ClGann Clermont-Ganneau.

2$ 17:28 basins for ordinary use; O°DOT Je 52:19, M1509 1K 7:50 and cstr.
02 NiO 2 K 12:14, of temple utensils.

n+ 0S $592, 5593 PyET 1538a,1538b GE 6195,6196,6197,6198 a Am 92]
threshold, sill ( NH id.; Ph. v. Lzb 1.*)0; Aramaic NDO, Arabic sippu Dl ae
all id. ) ;— abs. '0 2K 12:10 +, also aera) Ju 19:27 +3 times (Baer Ginsb ), 00
2K 25:8; sf. °BO Ez43:8,030 v 8; pl. O°30 Am9:1 Is 6:4 + 6 times Ez
Ch;— threshold, sill Ju 19:27 Am9:1 Is 6:4 Ez 41:16 “?); 43:8 °?); 2Ch3:7
Mand 1K 14:17, WW 'D Ez40:6,7, co v 6b; 00 70 W = 2,an
important temple official, Je 35:4, so 'O "7% W 2K 12:10 (priests), 22:4 = 2
Ch 34:9 (Levites!), 2 K 23:4; 25:18 = Je 52:24; in Persia, of palace Est 2:21 ;
6:2 ; of tabern. ODOT 'W 1Ch 9:19; °Y W 'O9 2 Ch 23:4 (Levites), OY W
'O2 1 Ch 9:22; coll. 02 a7 Zp 2:14 desolation in the thresholds .

+[{*}50 TworT '°**] vb. denom. Hithpé . stand at , or guard, the threshold ;—
Inf. cstr. "A023 7 ON MIA ADINOA w 84:11 J choose standing at the threshold
in the house of my God .

+ Il. aie) S 5592 , 5593 TWOT 1538a , 1538b GK te a aa 190 S 5598 GK

6205 y.pr. m. a Philistine, 2S 21:18 ( tov Leg(e) ; L toUc Extovvnypévouc
), = 730 1 Ch 20:4 ( TOV Xapovt, A Lager, L Lazq ).

+ (PDO s © twor ' GK @5-!6 (POW } vb. slap, clap ( NH Pi. id
; Arabic slap (face), strike (hands) Lane '°”* ) ;— Qal Pf. 3 ms. 729) consec. Je
48:26, sf. OPD0 Jb 34:26; 1 s. omPDO Je 31:19; 3 pl. 12) 0 La2:15; Impf. 3
ms. ? DW? (W subst. for 0) Jb 27:23, PIBQ? 34:37, ? BOT Nu 24:10; Imv. ms.
j? DO Ez 21:17 ;—1. slap, sq. J-by on the thigh , in remorse and sorrow Je 31:19
Ez 21:17; c. 0°53 clap one’s hands Nu 24:10 (in anger), c. OY at, La2:15 Jb
27:23 (in mockery); '"] om. Jb 34:37 (in presumptuousness, against God). 2. slap,

chatise , c. acc. pers. Jb 34:26 (subj. God). 3. splash IN°22 ANW 'D) Je 48:26 and
Moab shall splash (fall with a splash) into his vomit ,> Thes Buhl ‘*'? empty

himself(?), throw up (cf. Syriac Pa.). Hiph. Impf. 3 mpl. O°] 77} yay? Is
2:6 (read perhaps °7?2) Hi Du Che, and into the hands of foreigners they clap , lit.
cause to clap , sc. their hands; > S from 1. PDW q.v. , they abound in, have a

sufficienty of ).

pay S 7607-8210 THOT 19394. 2444 Gk 177 nT m. ] doubtful word; hand-
clapping , i.c. mockery (?)( cf vb. Jb 27:23 );— PW Jb 36:18 in difficult cl.
"2 NOD 17972 because there is passion , (beware) lest it incite thee to
mockery, Bae “" Da (but 2 N00 = incite against, hence Bu reads p sty? );
De is not clear; others (as Di ); lest it (passion) excite thee at the chastisement ( v.
2; Cf Thes); Du reads 791? BW? lest chastisement incite thee to wrath —On
Jb 20:22 (edd.) v. PHY.

190 s °°? TwoT 4 GK ©!9- 900.5 n,m. Is 29:11 missive, document

writing, book ( prob. ancient loan-word from Assyrian Sipru , missive, message Dl
HWB 68 | TelAm. Sipru, Sipirtu, id. Wkl ™ °° ; \ Sdpdru , send, send message
or letter DI "Y® °8 ) Wkl — ; whence also sapiru , writer , and (perhaps ruler ,

Sapirtitu , rule; v. Hom A°S#° (89234 Bunt '* 13: perhaps cf Arabic go forth to

journey , ll. send on a journey Lane °°; NH 12Q = BH; so Aramaic N79°O, ;
Chr. Pal. Aramaic Schwally '“°' ™; Arabic ) -—'D abs. 28 11:14 +; cstr. Ex
24:7 +; sf. “80 Ex 32:33, 750 v 33 w139:16; pl. ODO 1K 21:8 +;—
+ 1. missive: a. letter of instruction, written order, commission , or request , usually
from king, 2$ 11:14, 15 1K 21:8 ©), 9, 11 2K5:5, 6°), 7; 10:1, 2,
6, 7, 19:14 = I837:14 cf 2Ch32:17, 2K 20:12 = Is 39:1; = written

decree for publication Est 1:22; 3:13; 8:5; 9:20, 25, 30 (= N)aX v 26, 29
, vid. p. 8b supra), cf nw) WII 74 DOO] OIG VA AIO 8:10
—['0 3nd 28 11:15 1K 21:8 2K 10:1, 6 2Ch 32:17; 'D2 AND (of specif.

contents) 2S 11:15 1K 21:9, 11;N))2 'OO°NX 2K 5:7 read the letter |—b.
from prophet Je 29:1 , other influential persons v 25, 29 +. + 2. legal document

, 10 )2 '0 certificate of divorce Dt 24:1, 3 and( fig.) Je3:8 Is 50:1; 7/200 'D
dead of purchase Je 32:11, 12 (del. art.), v 12, 14, 16, cf ‘OD v 10,
O)00 v 14 (siveral.; del. Gie cf Gf), 120 v 14 b,44;'0 =
indictment Jb 31:35 (obj. of AND ;'2 AND = sign Je 32:10, 12, 44). 3. book,
or scroll , in which something is written to preserve it for future use Ex 17:14 (E),
Jos 18:9 (JE), 18 10:25 Is 30:8 Jb 19:23 +; inform of roll, cf VWQ2OD 1 32)
mwa Is 34:4, DIN ‘OG 29:11, 12 (v. Je 36 etc.), infr. ); partic.: a. book of
prophecies Je 25:13 ; 30:2 +6 times Je 3:6, Dn 12:4; O97] FIT '0 Nal:1; WO
' Is 34:4; s0 IDO NPN Je 36:2, 4 ( = TPM) v 6 +6 times; with many
columns, nin?y v 23), Ez2:9, cf w 40:8 . b. geneal. register ,'D nivvin Gn
5:1 (P), WIP 'D Ne 7:5.¢.2, + MUDT'D Ex 24:7 (E), 2K 23:2 = 2Ch

Hom F. Hommel, Aufsdte u. Abhandlungen .

34:30, 2K 23:21; ft ning 'D Dt 28:61 ; 29:30; 30:10; 31:26 Jos 1:8; 8:34
(all D), 2K 22:8 = 2Ch34:15, 2K 22:11 Ne8:3; + DIN MIN 'D Jos
24:26 (E), Ne 8:8 (reading NIN 'D,so =, cf. Talm “°""77") vy 18; 9:3;
+ NVM 'D 2Ch17:9; 34:14; + WY ONIN 'D Jos 8:31; 23:6 (both D), 2
K 14:6 Ne 8:1; ¢ TW 'D 2Ch25:4; 35:12 Ne 13:1. d. book of poems, '0
7 Nu 21:14 (JE), WT 'D Jos 10:13 (JE), 2S 1:18. e. book concerned

TT.

with kings, 7°°9W 027 'O 1K 11:41, and especially 14) °2727 0°97 "DT '0
1K 14:19, 29 + 31 times K (18 times of ler: 15 times of Judah), cf. Est 10: 2 (of

Media and Pers. ); also 727? ODT AT 'O PI 1 Ch 27:24 (reading 'O for
"pom Kit 7"); Daye) yA? 0997 'D 2Ch 16:11; '0 tw) ATW
7997) 25:26 ; 28:26; 32:32; ATW) W?'D'D 27:7 35:27; 36:8;'W'D'D 1
Ch9:1 2Ch 20:34 ;'0 WI7" oF 24:27 ; also O72?) “AF 'O Ne 12:23 Est
2:23 ; Dd NDI MI ADI 'D Est 6:1. f. once O°79H2 Dn 9:2 by means of the
Scriptures (canonical books) cf Ew Meinh Bev Marti *™ . g.God’s2, w
139:16, TW3T ‘OD Mal 3:16 ; God’s register of living, Ex 32:32, 33 (E),0°H 0
w 69:29 ;'O Dn 12:1 (citizens of Mess. kingdom). 4.'0 = 2, especially writing:
3DO)A( VI? Is 29:11, 12 ?) (of ability to read); so FW) WNO 0777 od
Dn 1:4 to teach them the writing and speech of the Chaldeans (on constr. v. Ges ‘
84). more gen. mony'o-722 DY v 17.—{ 19D book is joined with vbs.
thus: it is written (AND°) Mal 3:16 ; a thing is written 'OD Ex 17:14 + 20 times,
'O7OY 28 1:18 +50 times (+ Je 36:32 ; ~72 with ink v 18), 'O7ON + Je 30:2;
51:60 ; conversely 'O PASTA) wI7 Is 34:16 'D dia) yaw Je 36:11; v. also + ‘O32
WPI?) Jb 19:23 inscribe in a book, + MipT}'O-7¥ Is 30:8 (|| T77Y FIND); +
'O72 72 blot out of a book Ex 32:32, 33. yw 69:29; fF ‘OWN Nj? Je 51:63
read the book , scroll, but usually + ‘Ol Nj? 36:8, 10, 13 Ne 8:8, 18; 9:3;
13:1]—/Din‘'ON* IP, v. 'P.

+LTDDO 5 5612 py_oT 15408. 1540 GK 6219 , 6225 1 n. £. book :— sf. NOD
WOI202 y56:9 (cf 1903¢; del. as gloss Bi Che Hup-Now Du— Cf also
[77 5D ] infr.

Meinh J. Meinhold.
Bev A. A. Bevan.
Marti K. Marti.
constr. construction.
vbs. verbs.

apie) gene 8 yor GE aa vb. count , Pi. recount, relate (
prob. ancient denom. from 190; NH = BH; Ethiopic measure Di as | s— Qalo7
Pf. 3 ms. '0 2S 24:10, 2 ms. NAIDO 56:9 , ADD} Lv 25:8, etc.; Impf.
150° w 87:6 + Jb 38:37 where read prob. 7 5O°( Bu) for MT 790°, T1580? Jb
31:4, VO 2Ch2:1, 16, sf. ONDO Ezr 1:8; 2 ms. VSON Jb 39:2,
TIBOM 14:16, “BON Dt 16:9, etc.; Imv. ms. 1DO Gn 15:5; mpl. DO 1 Ch
21:2 w 48:13; Inf. cstr. 1509 Gn 15:5 +2 times; Pt. 1)°O Is 33:18 ©? (v.

also 1) On. infr. );— 1. count things, to learn their number, c. acc. , Gn 15:5 (x2)
(J) 2S 24:10 + 10 times (+ acc. cogn. 2 Ch 2:16); acc. om. Gn 41:49 (E); +

9 (dat. comm. vel eth.), Lv 15:13, 28; 23:15; 25:8 (all PH), Dt 16:9 Ez 44:26
Ezr 1:8 y87:6 Is 33:18 (abs.), v 18 (but text suspicious, conjj. in Du Che "*

). 2. number = take account of , carefully observe and consider, reckon: °TYX
DOA Jb 14:16 of my steps thou takest account ,so 31:4; v. also 38:37 (cf
supr. ); MADD °F 1 w 56:9 my wandering hast thou reckoned , taken into account (
Che reads °F50 after ).

+ Niph. Impf. 3 ms. 1929? Ho 2:1 +4 times;3 mpl. 11) 9? 1K 8:5 2Ch
5:6, 115 0°) 1 Ch 23:3 ;— be counted, numbered , usually c. neg., to indicate
multitude, 2°) '0? 82 Gn 16:10 (J) it is not to be counted, for multitude , so
32:13 (J), 1K 3:8 (|| 82 dO? ), 8:5 (+id.), 2Ch5:6 (+id.); cf Ho 2:1 (
+782 719°), Je 33:22 (|| 723° 87 ); positively, only 1D 97) O27 1 Ch 23:3.

Pi.y Pf. 1s. ABO w119:26,°A}BO v 13;3 pl. 1190 Ju 6:13 +3 times;
Impf. 3 ms. 130? Jb 38:37 +, 1s. BOX y 22:18 +; cohort. TIBON Jb 15:17;
1 pl. “1503) Ex 10:2, etc.; Imv. 10 Is 43:26, etc.; Inf. cstr. 190)?( w
50:16 +5 times; Pt. WBOM Ju7:13 2K 8:5; pl. O 900 w 19:2; 78:4 -—
recount, rehearse, declare: 3. recount something (acc. ), to ( ° pers.) Ju 6:13 ;

7:13, Gn 24:66 (J), 1S 11:5 + 18 times (of rehearsing glorious deeds of wy 44:2
5 73:28; 78:3, 4; 79:13); c acc. +2 loc. Ez 12:16, elsewhere of rehearsing
name or praise of" Ex 9:16 (J) w9:15; 96:3 = 1Ch16:24, yw102:22 Je
51:10; c. acc. alone yw 9:2; 19:2; 119:13 (+2 instr.), 145:6 + 8 times y+ Is

43:21 , all of rehearsing praise of "; cf’ TBO WAX VY w 40:6 they are too great to
rehearse , c. acc. also Je 23:28, 32 Jb 15:17; 28:27 w119:26; acc. om. Is

43:26, c. r, pers. Gn 40:8 (E)+ 6 times, c. “ON pers. Gn37:10 (E), c.
*ITNA Ex 10:2; c. WA( qv.) y 73:15; ¢. “ON concerning 2:7, cf. 69:27 (

S Ew Ol Gr Bi Che Bae add; in that case read D0”); c. 72Y

concerning , +9 pers. Jo 1:3 . 2. appar., in weakened sense, talk y 59:13 , 64:6 (
c concerning ), 73:15 (c. WD). 3. count exactly, accurately , V2OX
DiEY-79 w 22:18 I can count exactly all my bones (in wasted body).— w 40:6

v. sub 1, Jb 38:37 read 130°.

+ Pu. be recounted, related, rehearsed: Pf. 3 ms. 2 150 Is 52:15 ; Impf. 3
ms. y, 950° Jb 37:20 (cl. as subj.), + 2 concerning w 22:31; c. 2 loc. 88:12;
abs. 130? Hb 1:5.

+ 7) °0 5 5608 PWOT 1540. 1540¢ GR 6218, 6221 7510 nm. w45:2
enumerator, muster-officer, secretary, scribe ( proposes pt. of 120 ; Aramaic
ND0 , id. , cf doctus, literatus ; Old Aramaic 8150 id. , Lzb 339 Cook ®; Ph.
DO Lzb °°) ;— abs. 1D 0 Ju5:14 +, 1210 28 8:17 +; cstr. 1 0 2K
12:11 +2 times, + Je 52:25 (Gie GFM read 'OJ as || 2K 25:19); pl. OP) 0 1
K4:3 Je 8:8,'0 1Ch 2:55; 34:13; cstr. 7) 0 Est 3:12; 8:9 ;—1.a. 2, in
description of leaders of Isr. '0 UQWA O'IW Ju 5:14. b. king’s official =
secretary 28 8:17 = 20:25 = 1Ch18:16, 2K 18:18, 37 = Is 36:3, 22;
Sol. has two 1 K 4:3 (in all these disting. from VDT/2 ); also 2K 19:2 = Is 37:2,
Je 36:10, 12, cf ‘OT NDWY v 12, 20, 21,'O9 NA 37:15, 20; acting as
treasurer and paymaster 2K 12:11 = 2Ch24:11,—cf Zadok Ne 13:13 ;—2K
22:3, 8,9, 10, 12 = 2Ch34:15, 18, 20; 1 Ch 24:6 (Levite); W ‘dR
NIN 2K 25:19 = Je 52:25 (siveral. in K ) implies military authority (but WW
’-V perhaps gloss GFM Ju 5:14); Ew Sta al. read (as Je) scribe of general . ¢.
in Persia, secretaries who wrote out (king’s) decrees, according to Est 3:12; 8:9.d.
2 Ch 26:11 uses 'D for muster-officer; 1 Ch 2:55 mentions families of o1510 eo

Ch 34:13 knows 'D as Levites;'0 1 Ch 27:32 = man of learning . 2. professional
class of learned men, ‘scribes,’ able to read and write Je 36:26 , 32 ; with writing

implements, '0 OY V7) w45:2,'OO0 NO? Ez9:2, 3,'O0 WH Je 36:23 ;
especially /earned in the law, and assuming to issue its precepts, 0°) 'D WY voy
8:8 . 3. specif. of Ezra, at once priest ( 17] 3) and learned in the law (1 0), Ezr
7:11, NINO DIO v 11 [cf Aramaic v 12, 21], 0Y 9 NDNA WI 'd
v 6; Ne8:1, 4,9, 13; 12:26, 36.

Sta B. Stade.

cae a 2)2 eammeaaipliel 0b" 6 SUMacnaaat ©) Cceaa acca [ m. ] enumeration, census (

late; on format. cf Lag °% ' );— abs. 'D, sq. TWN as acc. cogn. with 120 2
Ch 2:16.

+f BQ s 8! TwoT 1°" Gk °?-%237 proc. in S. Arabia;—only
c. I loc. DQ Gn 10:30, Lonpa ; usually indentif. with Zafar ( pronounced

according to Thes ), ancient city of Himyarite kings ( Ptol Lampap pntodmoMc v.
Sprenger “!* Geet Arabic § 301 et pass.) 6 Thes Tuch ©™™ Gen. 2:212, but dub.

izze ii. ; ; BN 61
Glaser "87 0 = Ximprob. Di “4° Lag

+#[7 DO s %5 TworT 4 GK 8] n. £ number ;—pl. abs. NIN DD
mY? Nae) w 71:15 I know not ( the ) numbers (of '”’s acts of righteousness and
deliverance, i.e. they are innumerable; cf. Symm );> Du (after B®XS

B )reads NINDD (cf IDO supr. ).

L 207 S 4557 , 4558 TWOT 1540e , 1540f GK ae URE pais n. m. 1 Ch a774
number, tale ;— abs. '0 Gn 34:30 +; cstr. BO Ex 16:16 +; sf. O2750 Nu

14:29 , O80 Ju21:23 +; pl. cstr. "90 1 Ch 12:23 ;— 1. a. number , Ju 7:6
the number of those lapping , 019159 'O w 147:4, + often (37 times PH); iar,
A127 NOAA Nod 72Y 1 Ch 27:24 (read 1202 ) the number did not come
up into (was not recorded in) the book of the daily doings , etc.; redund. after num. ,
+ 2S 21:20 twenty-four (in ) number; 'D PX it was ( they were ) innumerable Gn
41:49 (E), c. 2 Ju6:5; 7:12 1Ch22:16 2Ch12:3,'0 PR ANDIN? w 147:5
(of); abs. Je 2:32 Jb 21:33 Ct6:8; + ‘O PR oT = id., Jb 5:9; 9:10 w
40:13 ,'0 OF? PR) Je 46:23 ;/O PRP + 1Ch22:4;'D PR) + y 104:25; 105:34
Jo 1:6; IIT}? OW Jb 25:3 can his bands be numbered? without PR =
numerable , i.e. few ,'O PN) 437) Dt 33:6 but let his men be few ,'0 O77)? Nu
9:20, alone Is 10:19, usually in combin., 'O "N72 = afew men Gn 34:30 (J),
Dt 4:27 Je 44:28 1Ch16:19 w105:12,'0 WIX Ez 12:16;so'O Ni Jb 16:22
> adv. phr. OF 72? V0 Ec 2:3 = during all their lives , cf. 5:16; 6:12; =
appointed (normal) number , N2OX J)? "0D Ex 23:26 (E).b. c. prep.2: VY
'O2 Ez 5:3 few in number; "OA by (exact) count, tale 2S 2:15 Dt25:2 1 Ch 9:28
(2) so prob. Ez 20:37 read8922 Toy for MT ND 02; in (prescribed)
number Nu 29:18 +6 times Nu 29 (P), Ezr 3:4; = according to (proportioned
to) the number of Lv 25:15 “? + often; on? according to number Ju 21:23 Jos

4:5, 8 (JE) Nu 14:29 (P) Ez4:5 1Ch27:1;'09D = id., 1K 18:31 Nu 15:12

(2) ((P ): so 'D alone (adv. acc.) Ex 16:16 (P) Jb 1:5 Je 2:28; 11:13.—Nu
23:10b read 72 150, cf v a,so Di So *" . + 2. recounting, relation ,
ovo BOM Ju 7:15 the recounting of the dream .

7 IL. aeleya) S 497.4598 TWOT 140°. 15408 GK 9031, 5032 bor, m. a returned exile
Ezr2:2( Madcap, A L Masgoap ), = NPD Ne 7:7 (
Moaogepav , X Macgapas , A Maacgapad , L Moaogap ).

NI200 Ss *? GK 8? vy. foregoing.

t ny) 0 S *18 GK °° npr. m. in ‘ON -7J2 Ezr 2:55 a family of returned

exiles ( Aosonpal, A Acspopaé , L Aoawgepe8 ) = 'O-7J2 Ne 7:57 (
La@apay(t) , L Aoogeosé ).

#[ 7790 21, TDD Ss °°" GK n.prloc. Ob 20 —_ Eppada., Q* Lapaposd ;

APK 242 NG ZMG xxxiii (1879), 323 Che Founders 312 Sa Monuments 483 al

loc. dub. ; Spieg
cp. Sparda in Asia Minor ( = Sardis? Behistun’'° Persep. ?2?'? NR*”8); Schr

COT ad loc. (cf KGF 116 ff.) DI Par 249 cf, GASm 12 Proph. ii. 176 , cp. Saparda in SW.

Media (time of Sargon); a nara also NE. from Nineveh (Esarhaddon’s time), cf

A te Nos. 8,
Knu dtz on ss. Gebete Nos.

7 O°1)0 S °°!" GK °° n.pr.loc. city conquered by king of Assyrian;—'D 2K
17:14; 18:34 = OVIDO Is 36:19, ODD VY 2K 19:13 = Is 37:13; O30

also 2K 17:31b Qr (Kt 0°750 ); Lerpapovatv, Expapovai , etc., L
Lenpapeys ;—usually indentif. with Sippara (on a canal), between Bagdad and
Babyl. , a city in two parts, Sipp. of Samas (mod. Abbu Habba ), and Sipp. of

Anunitu(m) , on opp. side of canal, hence du. '0 = the two Sipparas , Schr ©°' **
1124 of, DIP 212 Tiele Gesch 88: this recently disputed, in view of mention
with Hamath and other northern cities (2 K 17:24 and especially 18:34), v. Hal
ZANE Di Is 36:19 Wk “Ms Yates 1! Benz 2K 17:24 al. , who cp.
Sabara’in , city conquered by Salmanasarid IV (Wk in Schr “8 "?7° ); but this by
no means certain.

So A. Socin.

Spieg Altpersische Keilinschriften.

Che T. K. Cheyene, Founders of Old Testament Criticism;
Knudtzon J. A. Knudtzon, Assyrische Gebete an den Sonnengott .
Nos. numbers.

Alttest. alttestametliche(r,s) .

+[°1]29 ] adj. gent. of Sepharvaim , only pl. c. art. = subst., O°77D07 2K
L73la.

+ PO Ss °° TWOT '*! GK °°? ] vb. stone, put to death by stoning , also ( Pi.
) free from stones ( appears like denom., but noun unknown; NH &?7}?0 execution by
stoning ) ;— Qal Pf. 2 ms. sf. 19201 consec. Dt 13:11; 3 mpl. sf. 9703
consec. Ex 17:4; 2 mpl. OM7/202 consec. Dt 22:24, etc.; Impf. 3 mpl. 17/70?
Jos 7:25, sf. 7270" 1K 21:13, etc.; Imv. mpl. sf. W270 1K 21:10; Inf. abs.

vale) Ex 19:13; 21:28; cstr. sf. PPO 1 S 30:6 ;— pelt with stones, stone to death ,
(as penalty) c. acc. pers. vel animal., Ex 8:22; 17:4 (both JE) 18 30:6 1K 21:10,

abs, Ex 19:13 ; 21:28. QE); ¢. acc. pets. +. instr. PIIN2 Dt13:115 17:3; 22221,
24 Jos 7:25 1K21:13.Niph. Impf. 3 ms. 220° be stoned to death Ex 19:13 ;
21:28, 29, 32 (JE). Pi. Impf. 3 ms. 220° 28 16:6, 13, sf. 7270" Is 5:2; Imv.
mpl. cre) Is 62:10 ;— 1. stone, pelt with stones , c. acc. pers. + DJ2N2 2S 16:6,
acc. om. v 13 (|| TDYD DY ). 2. free vineyard (acc. ) from stones (Ges § **") Is 5:2
;so also 2S 4:6, reading pt. f. O°WM 72707 lo, the portress was cleansing wheat
from stones (for MT 'Ti 12? ),so We Dr Bu Kit Lohr HPS after (>
reading however mostly mR? 'D, Qal Pt. ); J2N2 1270 Is 62:10 free (highway) from
stones . Pu. Pf. 2PO be stoned to death 1K 21:14, 15 —Notin HP; these and other

writings (except above) use syn. 039, cf’ Br "™ ”
WO s °°? TwoT GK 4 vy. AN.

aes s °°! TWwOT '”? GK °°] n. m. rebel ? according to Thes ail. (
prob. Aramaic loan-word, cf. Aramaic contradict, chatter, prattle, tell lies; Pa. 40
and NH Pi. 290 = BH; cf 270 Ecclus 41:2d loving contradiction ) ;— pl.
abs. (i.e. JAN ) Branly 07470) O’2AN0 Ez 2:6 rebelles et quasi spinae sunt erga te
Thes Vrss read ptcp., Co Berthol oo’) 0°27 0 resisting and despising thee (
cf. 1120); AV RV briers and thorns, cf. Ew Hi-Sm Siegf *“ Da Toy.

T rabwala n.pr. m. Sargon ( Assyrian Sargdnu , and (prob. by pop. etymol.)
Sarrukénu = firm, faithful, king , v. reff. infr. ) ;—king of Assyria B.C. 722-705,

HP Holmes & Parsons, Septuagint.
Br circa., Higher Criticism of the hexateuch;

conqueror of Samaria, father of Sennacherib, only Is 20:1 ( Apva, Aq Theod

Lasoo Symm Zapyov [Q™]); Ptol “"°" Apkeévov (genit.); cf Schr COT at!
Tiele esch. 23 .

T10 ( \ of foll.; Thes cp. Syriac be frightened ) ;

t TI9 S °4 GK 37 npr. m. son of Zebulun;— Gn 46:14 ( LEped , L
ZXedex ), Nu 26:26 ( Lape ).

t amie S °° GK 38 adj. gent. of foregoing, only c. art.’OJ as n. coll., Nu
26:26 .

10 S 5627 TWOT 1480a , 1549b GK 6239 , 6240 V. ia ;

ma S °° GK 4! y. AOD TD supr. p. 92b.

jal M10 Ss °°8 TWOT 1? GK °4?-943-°4) vb. go free, be unrestrained
overrum, exceed ( NH 170 overhanging, flapping; Arabic of camels, etc., pasture
where they please; also send forth to pasture; II. let a wife go free; let down the hair; easy
— NH 10, Aramaic usually = corrupt, sin ) s— Qal Impf. 3 fs. HIONM Ex 26:12;
Pt. act. f. novo Ez 17:6; pass. BIND (cf Ké * '37 Ges § °F Ba NB 18°) Ex
26:13; pl. OWN Am6:7, 0°70 v 4; cstr. INQ Ez 23:15 ;— 1. go free, be
unrestrained: oniway-9y O70) Am 6:4 i.e. prob. = and are sprawling upon their

couches (in contempt. hyperbole), ’0 MT/2 v 7 the revelry of sprawlers; pt. act. of
overrunning, spreading vine Ez 17:6 . 2. of overhanging stuffs (proposes overrunning,

exceeding, extended beyond limits) TN OY NON J2WAT Ex 26:12 (P+) it shall
overrun ( overhang ), over the back of the tabern., so TINO WP? "- Od STN IY v 13;
ovay IND Ez 23:15 overhung of turbans , extended with respect to turbans, =
with pendant turbans ( cf. [7720 ]. Niph. Pf. 3 fs. QNQIN AIO] Je 49:7 usually is
their wisdom let loose (i.e. dismissed, gone )? (|| PSI O12 TSY TAS TD T20
TY); but No PXPos May. 1897. 363 75 corrupt ( cf. NH, and especially Aramaic).

+79 s °° tTwoTt *** GK °° n. m. excess ;—*|7 Ya 'D Ex 26:12 (P)

the excess (sc. of tent-covering). which remains over .

+L] 00 s °° TWOT '* GK °°] n. [ m. ] armour (|| form of JP? TW q.v.
)s— sf. 12°02 Qym Je 51:3 let him raise himself in his armour; pl. W2?
nil 00 46:4.

OND s °° TWOT * GK 745 n,m. eunuch( NH id, =NO"ND,

Syriac (all c. vb. denom. = emasculate ), Old Aramaic NOVO Lzb **' Cook *°;

Arabic (vb. be impotent), Kam. Frey (not Lane ); prob. foreign word; according
to Jen “* “' = Assyrian Sa rési ( rii ), he who is the head, chief, cf. Brock *™*
2398 Dy HWB 4 ( Sa-ris 2), Zim “MS M1811 | Cunuch being specialized meaning;

in any case Arabic is Aramaic loan-word ) ;— abs. '0 1K 22:9 +7 times; cstr.
O90 Gn 37:36 +3 times; pl. D°O°ID 2K 9:32 + 17 times; cstr. 70°70 Gn 40:7
°O' O Est 2:21 +; sf POND Gn 40:2 + 4 times, POND Est 4:4 ; eunuch , of
Pharaoh Gn 37:36; 40:2, 7 (all E), married 39:1 (R ’" ); of Isr. kings 1 S 8:15
(predict.), 1K 22:9 = 2Ch18:8, 2K 8:6; 9:32 (all of N. Isr.); 1 Ch 28:1 (in
David’s time), 2 K 23:11; 24:12, 15 cf Je29:2, also 34:19; 38:7; 41:16 (all
in Judah; so likewise) 2 K 25:19 (military officer) = Je 52:25; of Bab. kings 2K

20:18 = Is 39:7 (predict.); ascribed to Nebuch. in Dn, PO°7O AD Dn 1:3, Ww
DO 107 v 7, 8,9, 10, 11, 18; to king of Persia in Est, 1:10, 12, 15 +9
times Est; promises made to eunuchs Is 56:3 , 4. (Term never used in law codes; on
contrary cf exclusion of NDJ YIND, and WIDY NAD Dt 23:2 [v. Dr “*'° ], also
TWR nina Lv 21:20 .)— 0°70727 is title of high military officer 2 K 18:17

(Assyrian), Je 39:3, 13 (Bab. ).— Vid. further, Thes Smith ?? Art. ‘ Eunuch ,’
Di Gn 39:1 Dr Dt 23:1.

LETIO s 3 Twor '4°'47 GK 648-649 7,, n,m. tyrant, lord (Philist. loan-

word );— pl. abs. O°J797 Ju 16:30 +2 times; cstr. "JO Ju 3:3 + 16 times; sf.

O2°70 1S 6:4 ;—only of tyrants, lords of the Philistines, five inno. Ju3:3 Jos
13:3 (D), 18 6:16, 18 cf v 4,1.e. appar., one ruling each of the five cities
(named 1 S 6:17 ); without the numeral Ju 16:5 +6 times Jul6, 1S 5:8 +7 times
1S8,+ 1Ch12:20 (Baer Ginsb; v 19 vand.H. ).

nf J]Q s °° TwoT 19147 GK 48-49) a fom. J axle ( Aramaic V

unknown ) ;— MWA] INO 1 K 7:30 axles of brass ( 1a mpocéyovta, B axes
).

Brock C. Brockelmann, esp. circa., Lexicon Syriacum .
Nebuch. Nebuchadnezzar.

, TAO 5 TWwor GK a. [ m. | a desert-plant, contrasted with
OTq , myrtle: O79 12Y° 'On NGM Is 55:13 ; not clearly identif.; KOvuca, S

B urtica.

+ V0 S 7097-8209 TWOT 149-2298 GK 93-54 vb be stubborn, rebellious
(usually towards " ) (NH id. , (rare); Assyrian sardru ) ;— Qal Pf. 3 ms. ONT? 'D
Ho 4:16 Isr. is stubborn; Pt. act. W)VI1 V0 2 Dt21:18, cf v 20; O70
O°]2 Is 30:1 , VIO AY 65:2, m7 73 'O VWF w 78:8 (all of Isr.); ayinai 'D ay, Je
mire ao 2 Ho 4:16 (sim. of Isr., v. supr. ); as pred. OF WW AITO Ho
9:15 cf Is 1:23; 0°NTI0 “NO Je 6:28 revolters among the rebellious (2 cf, V0 Qal
ad fin. , and 10 infr. ); of loose woman NX’ 7) 74 n90) Pr 7:11; as subst. = the
stubborn , yw 66:7; 68:7, 19; fs. nyo AND 1°] Ne 9:29 and they presented a
stubborn shoulder (of Isr.) = Zc 7:11 ( ny en"

eS TWOT silicide ©) ad adj. stubborn, resentful, sullen, implacable
s— YT) WO 1K 20:43; 21:4; f aga 710 Jd v 5 why then is thy spirit
sullen? poss. also pl. cstr. O10 70 Je 6:28 revolters ( stubborn ones ) among,
etc.(v. supr. and 110 Qal ad fin. ).

+ IND Kt, PHO Qr n. m. winter ( loan- wd. from Aramaic; cf. Syriac
NIN°O ; Arabic Lane '™; prob. orig. "Vv, cf Schwally '°* ™; on Vas old
nominat. ending ('D for sutayu) cf. Lag BN '°°A"™-) -— TY WOT Ct2:11.

tT ONO s *° TWOT 1? GK %8 vb. stop up, shut up, keep close ( NH id. ;

OND id. ; Syriac ( very rare); Arabic close door Lane '*** , and Kam Frey, are

perhaps loan-words; cf Assyrian (bit) Sutummu , storehouse, treasury , Zehnpf ®*S *:
1); — Qal Pf. 3 ms. '0 2 Ch 32:30; Impf. 2 mpl. W2 AON 2K 3:19 3° mpl.

Zehnpf R. Zehnpfund.

1-0? v 25, VOmD°) 2 Ch 32:4; Imv. ms. ong Dn 8:26; 12:4; Inf. cstr.
oino? 2 Ch 32:3; Pt. pass. DINO Ez28:3,0N0 w51:8, pl. DANO Dn 12:9 ;—
1. stop up springs of water 2K 3:19, 25 2Ch32:3, 4, cf v 30.2. shut up, keep
close , prophetic words Dn 8:26; 12:4, 9; ONO2 w51:8 in (the) closed (chamber of
the breast; || NIM .— O3NO72 Ez 28:3 usually no secret is too dark for thee, but
doubtful ( v. IL O7”Y ); sopoi, Co DVIN< Toy 0°92, or Berthol. 0°70 ?.
Niph. Inf. cstr. ON on? Ne 4:1 the breaches [in the walls] had begun to be stopped up

. Pi. Pf. 3 pl. sf. OVANO Gn 26:15; Impf. 3 mpl. sf. OVANO1 v 18, both of
stopping wells quite up (R ™ ).

t arale s %4!1 TWoT '5! GK °°? vb. hide, conceal ( NH id. , der. species;
NO Pa. Ithpa., Syriac Pe Pt. pass. , chiefly Pa. Ithpa., id. ; Arabic veil, conceal, hide ,
Lane '°™ ; Ethiopic (rare) Di ** ) ;— Niph. Pf. 3 ms. QI Pr 27:12 + 22:3 Qr (
Kt N91); 2 ms. APAP] 18 20:19; 1 pl. AAAYI Is 28:15, etc.; Impf. 3 ms.
NO? Ho 13:14 +; 1s. WON Gn 4:14 +33 mpl. 11,0? Am9:3; 1 pl. WO] Gn
31:49, etc.; Imv. ms. WON Je 36:19; inf. cstr. OW anda? Jb 34:22; Pt. WADI
y 19:7; pl. DAO] Dt 7:20; fpl. N AAO] Dt 29:28 , Ni- w 19:13 ;—1. hide oneself,
c. 2 loc., 18 20:5, 24 1K 17:3. Je 23:24, so ( fig.) Is 28:15; c. ow 1S 20:19
Jb 34:22 ; abs. Je 36:19 Pr22:3; 27:12; 28:28 w 89:47; c. "157 pers. Dt 7:20
Jb 13:20, c. J pers. w 55:13 . 2. be hid, concealed , especially fig. of escaping
God’s notice, c. "]D7) pers. Gn 4:14 (J), 1597 Je 16:17 , "PY T90 Am 9:3 YA
Is 65:16 Ho 13:14 (subj. OF 3, i.e. I will not repent, change my purpose of judgment),
JQ w 38:10 Is 40:27 ; from heat of sun yw 19:7 (i.e. it penetrates everywhere); from

birds Jb 28:21 (of place of wisdom); recipr. ITY WN 'D] Gn 31:49 (J) when we
are hidden each from the other (1.e. separated); abs. Nu 5:13 Jb 3:23 ( whose way is
hid sc. from himself), Zp 2:3 (i.e. escape ’s judgment); pt. hidden, secret things , in
gen. Dt 29:28 ; of sins yw 19:13.

Pi. Imv. fs. ")NO Is 16:3 carefully hide (i.e. shelter ) the outcasts (Moab speaks to
Zion).

Pu. Pt. fs. NAD) TAqN Pr 27:5 love carefully concealed .

Pe J. J. S. Perowne.

Hithp. Impf. 3 fs. TAnDA Is 29:14; Pt. TANDA 1S 23:19 +3 times;— hide
oneself carefully , of David’s taking refuge with (OY ) Ziphites 1S 23:19 = w54:2
(title), n( 2) ahill 1S 26:1;'0 ON Is 45:15 a God that completely hides himself .

Hiph. Pf. 3 ms. VO w 10:11; 22:25; 2 ms. mIAOT w 30:8 Is 64:6, etc.;
Impf. 3 ms. VAD? 1S 20:2, 10?) Ex 3:6 Jb 3:10, sf. AD? w 27:5 ,O7N9?)
Je 36:26; 3 fs. sf. TTPADM) 2Ch 22:11; 1 s. WADN) Ez 39:23, 24, etc; Imv.
ms. WOd w51:11; Inf. abs. TAQ Dt 31:18 Is 57:17; cstr. VWAQD Pr 25:2 (v.
K6 | 7 and reff.; yet cf inf. abs. ON y 27); qn0? Is 29:15 (Ges ° 84); Pt.
“PAO Is 8:17 ;— conceal, hide: 1. a person from (7J57)) enemy 2K 11:2 = 2Ch
22:11; subj."", c. JA w64:3, abs. Je 36:26 ; hide anything from (7/9) one 1 S 20:2,
a thing, in gen., Pr 25:2 ; anything (from ’” ; ]/2 in || cl.) Is 29:15 ; in gen. = sheltera
person Jb 14:13, c. 2 loc. (subj.'"" yw 17:8; 27:5; 31:21 (all metaph. ); toil (7709 ),
PY) Jb 3:10; commands from, }/) pers. (subj. '” wy 119:19 ; hide one as arrow in
quiver Is 49:2 . 2. especially hide the face: a. lit., of Moses Ex 3:6 (E), usually fig. : b.
subj." , c. J, i.e. be not observant of sin y 51:11, abs. yw 10:11 ; more oftene."”
hides his face from (7) pers. ), i.e. withdraws his favour, Mi 3:4 Is 8:17; 54:8; 64:6
Dt 31:17; 32:20 Je33:5 Ez39:23, 24, 29 w13:23; 22:25; 27:9; 69:18; 88:15;
102:3 ; 143:7; abs. Dt31:18 Jb 13:24; 34:29 w30:8 cf 104:29, 44:25; 0715
om. Is 57:17; cf. Is 59:2 yours sins have hidden (his) face from ( }?) ) you; of hiding

one’s face from ( ]/) ) shame, i.e. avoiding it Is 50:6 (of servant of ” ).

+ 1nd Ss °° TwoT '*!" GK °° n. [ m. ] covering, hiding-place, secrecy
s—abs. 0 Ju3:19 +, 10 28 12:12 Pr 25:23, 19 w 139:15; estr. and 1S
25:20 +; sf. AMO w 18:12 (ins. also || 2S 22:12 S Th Bu HPS), NO
w119:114; pl. ONO Pr 9:17 ;—1. covering, cover , Why "0A 1S 25:20 under
cover of the mt. , concealed by it; of clouds as covering for ’” (shutting out his view)
Jb 22:14 , of darkness (i.e. dark clouds) as" ’s 3 (in theoph .) y 18:12 ( = 2S
22:12 v. supr. ), so ov} 'D 81:8 3 of adulterer O°15 'O ow? Jb 24:15 ice.
disguiseth himself. 2.a.2, 1S 19:2 Is 28:17 mA) 7d 'O Ct 2:14 (in fig. ; || 7240
y?00 ), of hippopot. Jb 40:21; fig. of Isr. as shelter to Moab c. 7197) Is 16:6, of
ideal Israelite, as OTT '0 32:2, especially of " as shelter: WIN '0 y 27:5, ID'd
Sletl . Pela "O G1:5 ¢ wy '0.91:1,°9'D MDX 32:7 cf 119:114.b. secret

theoph Theophrastus.

place , of womb w 139:15 (|| 78 NPANN ). 3. secrecy: 0-727 Ju 3:19 a matter
of secrecy , secret matter; pl. abstr. intens. 2°70 on? Pr 9:17 bread of utter
secrecy 1.e. gained stealthily, || 072713 O72 ); WO yw 25:23 tongue of secrecy ,
i.e. slanderous; elsewhere '02 in secrecy, secretly Dt 13:7; 27:15, 24; 28:57 28

12:12 Je 37:17; 38:16; 40:15 Is 45:19; 48:16 Jb 13:10; 31:27 Pr21:14 w
1015.2

t amrale S 8 TWOT 118 11> GK 960.6261 nf shelter, protection , ie)

oY Dt 32:38 (read perhaps 1°” , cf Dr ) let them (the strange gods) be over
you as a shelter .

+ VND ge ak npr. m. aspy, from Asher;— Nu 13:13 , XaGoup ,
L @aocoup .

t mae creak n.pr. m. a Levite;— Ex 6:22 , Loyper, A Leper,
L Yet.

+ mbraleya) s °° TWOT '*'* GK °°? n. [ m. ] place of shelter ; abs. TIAQD
ON Is 4:6 (fig. of” ’s protection; cf WO Is 32:2 ).

tT WO? s © TwoT '*'¢ GK 4! n. [ m. ] secret place, hiding-place ;—

abs. 'O y 10:9 Hb 3:14; usually pl. QVNOA Je 13:17 + 6 times; sf. PINQA Je
49:10 ;— 1. secret place (.s ), concealed from view, Je 13:17 ; where treasures are
stored Is 45:3 . 2. 2(s ): a. for protection Je 23:24 ; 49:10. b. for perpetration of

crime, especially murder: y 10:8 (|| 2X2), sim. oflion v 9 17:12, cf Hb
3:14; w 64:5 ; of ” lying in wait La 3:10 (as a lion).

+ (NO s °* TwoT '*'* GK *™*° n. [ m. ] hiding, act of hiding ;— cstr.

V7 OI] WNP) Is 53:3 and like a hiding of face from him i.e. like one before
whom the face is hidden (e.g. a leper, cf’ Che 1”).

y

, , Ayin , sixteenth letter; used as numeral 70 in postB Heb.

mah TWOT |? (V of foll., cf K6é ":'*°; meaning unknown ).

+ I AY S 5645 , 5646 TWOT 1552a , 1574a GK 6264 , 6265 , 6266 ray ] nm archit
term, meaning unknown; projecting roof is conjectured (Sm Co Berthol ); others
landing (Da); AV RV thick beam or plank , RVm threshold; Benz Kit Toy

leave untranslated; in any case a structure of wood;— abs. 2Y) O'JOY) 1K 7:6;

appar. cstr. 739) O7ANT 215798 VY AY) Ez 41:25; pl. (siveral.) DAYI v
26.

Il. AY S 5645 , 5646 TWOT 1552a , 1574a GK 6264 , 6265 , 6266 V. WV :

TIY s 47 TWOT '3 GK 8.9) vb. work, serve ( Old Aramaic 72Y do, make ,
especially Nab. Palm. (often), Lzb *’* Cook *°, so T2Y , Syriac (very often);
but also Old Aramaic Ph. 71 slave, vassal (and in many n.pr. ), NTQY , Syriac id.

; Assyrian abdu , id. (rare); NH TAY serve, perform acts of worship (c. acc. cogn. ),
and deriv.; Arabic worship, obey (God); cf, We Sn "165: Heid. 141 Ty enslave; slave,

worshipper; Sab. TAY id. DHM S%" Ale P18. Gerber Yer Penom. 14 thinks be slave,
serve (Qal) and enslave (Hiph.) are denom., cf also N6 ESN Tet ) s— Qalo72 Pf.
3 ms. 'Y Ez29:18 +; sf WAY Mal 3:18 +;3 mpl. W72,¥ Dt 7:4; 1729 Nu 4:26,
+ 64 times Pf. ; Impf. 3 ms. 7 ay? Gn 25:23 +; sf. 74 Ex 4:23 TDY? yv
22:31 2K 10:18; 3 mpl. 172¥? Dt 12:30 +; 97 IY? Gn 15:14 (Dr * °°) Jb 36:11
; 2 mpl. PIQVA Ex 3:12, WI-AYA Jos 24:15, +99 times Impf. ;(O72VA,
O72Y 1 v. Hoph.); Imv. 7 AY 1S 26:19; sf. WAY 1 Ch 28:9; TAY Ex 5:18 +
15 times; 17 AY Ez 20:39; sf. WWTAY 18 7:3; Inf. estr. TAY Mal 3:14 +; “T3Y

DHM D. H. Miiller, Stidarabische Studien ;
Gerber W.T. Gerber, Verba Denomitnativa .

Je 34:9, 10; sf. Way Je 27:6 +,ete.; Pt. 72 ¥ Gn4:2 +; pl. ova y Nu 18:21
+; estr. "T2 Y yw 97:7 +; sf. PJD Y 2K 10:19; 09°72 Y Zc 2:13;—F 1. labour,
work, do work: abs. Ex 20:9 = 34:21 = Dt5:13 (4th word); Ex 5:18 (E) Ec
5:11; c. acc. rei, till the ground Gn 2:5; 3:23; 4:2, 12 (J), 2S89:10 Is 30:24 Je
27:11 Ze 13:5 Pr 12:11; 28:19; obj. om. Dt 15:19 Ez 48:19 ; vineyard Dt 28:39 ;

garden Gn 2:15 (J); MW) TI Y Is 19:9 workers in flax; (TAY VYD Ez 48:18,
19 labourers of the city; JNJ 2Y 'Y Is 28:21 work his work (only here of God, ||

nwvy inwyn ); OY ATAY 'Y Ez 29:18 servea military service against. + 2. work for
another, serve him by labour: abs. Ex 21:2 (E); c. acc. pers. Gn 29:15; 31:6 Ex
21:6 (E) Dt 15:12, 18 Mal3:17 Je 34:14, king his people 1 K 12:7 ; subj. animals

Je 27:6 Jb39:9; c. acc. pers. et rei Gn 30:26 Co 29 (J); ¢. ? pers. 2S 16:19;
OY Gn 29:25, 30 (E) Lv 25:40 (P); OY Gn 29:27 (E); 71D? 28 16:19“); «.
2 of price Gn 29:18, 20, 25; 31:41 (E) Ho12:13 Ez29:20; c. 2 pers. work by
means of another, use him as slave , Ex 1:14 Lv 25:39, 46 (P) Je 22:13; 30:8 ;
34:9, 10; cf Dt 15:19 . 3. serve as subjects: usually c. acc. , their own rulers Ju
9:28 “?) 38 1S 11:1 1K 5:1 +; other kings, by tribute y 18:44 = 28 22:44, Je
27:7; 28:14 2K 25:24 +, other nations 2$ 10:19 Je 40:9 Zc 2:13 +, kings other

kings 2K 18:7 +, c 2, 184:9 °?); + 72°90 Gn 49:15 (J) Jos 16:10 1K
9:21 (see D2); 1 + c. 2 pers. , work with , i.e. use as subjects, impose tribute upon, Je

25:14; 27:7 Ez34:27.4. serve God: a. c. acc. ", Ex 3:12; 4:23; 7:16, 26 (JE),
wy 22:31 Jb21:15 Mal3:14 +; c. acc. pers. et rei Ex 10:26 (E); acc. pers. om.,

Je 2:20 (read TIAYN Kt), 9739) HIT TAY Is 19:21 serve with peace-offering and

grain-offering; 1] AY JAY Ex 13:5 (of N X72). b. other gods, c. acc. 'N + Dt 7:16;

12:2, 30 +;0°0T€ OTN 7:4; 8:19; 11:16; 13:7, 14; 17:3; 28:14, 36, 64;
29:25 ; 30:17; 31:20 Jos 23:16; 24:2, 16 Ju2:19; 10:13 18 8:8; 26:19 1K 9:6
»9 2K 17:35 2Ch7:19, 22 Je 11:10; 13:10; 16:11, 13; 22:9; 25:6; 35:15

(all D and Je); O49 ° PN Dt 29:17; OM Je 5:19; + DW NI 3D Dt4:19 2
K 21:3 2 Ch33:3 Je 8:2; + ya(van Ju 2:11; 3:7; 10:6, 10 18 12:10 1K
16:31; 22:54 2K 10:18 &*), 19 ©), 21, 22, 23 ©); 17:16; + 192 °7N Jos
24:20 Je 5:19; + OPAC 2K 17:12; 21:21 ©? Ez 20:39; + DWNT 2 Ch
24:18; DANY wy 106:36; + )a°(POD 2Ch 33:22 2K 17:41; 90D w97:7; ¢. 2, F
SyI? Ju 2:13; ¢ DAN OTIN? Je 44:3 . 5. serve" with Levitical service (all P ;

cf RS "re acc. MT DY TAY Cv. AF DY) Nu 3:78; 4:23, 305-473-755
8:11, 19, 22, 26; 16:9; 18:6, 21, 23 Jos 22:27; acc. om. Nu 4:24, 26, 37,

41; 8:15 (but Sam. miayv), v 25 18:7.

} Niph. Pf. 3 ms. TAY] Ec5:8; 2 mpl. ONJAY] Ez 36:9; Impf. 3 ms. T2Y?
Dt 21:4; 3 fs. TAYA Ez 36:34 ;—1. be tilled , of land Dt 21:4 Ez 36:9, 34.2. Ec

5:8 T2¥] nv) 722) dub. : a king for (devoted to) the cultivated field ( Hi ); a king

that maketh himself servant to the field (devoted to agriculture), De v. Comm. ,
especially De

+ Pual Pf. 3 ms. TAY Dt21:3 Is 14:3; pass. of Qal, c. 2: impers. Dt 21:3 of
a calf with which it has not been worked; hard service with which it was worked with
captives Is 14:3 .

+ Hiph. Pf. 3 ms. T2AYI Ez 29:18; 2 ms. sf. “INIT Is 43:24 , PATIYA
v 23, PAJAYI) Je 17:4 Impf. 3 ms. T2Y¥°) 2 Ch 34:33; 3° mpl. 172Y? Ex 1:13;
Inf. cstr. TAYI 2Ch2:17; Pt. pl. f *JIYA Ex 6:5 ;— 1. compel to labour as
slaves Ex 1:13; 6:5 (P) 2Ch2:17,+ Gn 47:21 (reading O°72Y? TAYT), 2S
12:31 (reading T72Ys3) , + 2 at; on both these v. AY Hiph. ad fin. ); cause to serve ,

of army’s service against, c. acc. + 28) 29/( Ez 29:18 ; cause to labour, weary, c. 3
of means Is 43:23 , 24 (perhaps play on meanings 2, 3 ). 2. make to serve as subjects ,

c. 2 ace. Je 17:4,+ Je 15:14 (read PATIYI), v. VAY Hiph. ad fin. ). 3. cause to
serve God 2 Ch 34:33.

Hoph. Impf. 2 ms. sf. O72Y M Ex 20:5 = Dt5:9, Ex 23:24; 1 pl. sf.

OFIY 1 Dt 13:3 (Ks a Sta § °S Thes ;< Nes M"® '?* Qal anom. pointed ( cf.
W AG ed-2.1 620. Fy KLSchr. 1.98). Geg § 8! Dr Qal falsely pointed as Hoph.);— be led
or enticed to serve other gods Ex 20:5 = Dt5:9 Ex 23:24 Dt 13:3.

I. 7 Gee eet PVT PPP GK POF eT” 799 n. m. Slave, servant ( on format.
Lag *S ”) -—'Y Gn 9:25 +, TAY 44:10 +; sf. “TAY 26:24 +; JFRY 19:19 +
TIDY 18:3 +; pl OTA 9:25 +, °TDY 21:25 +; sf. “TIY Lv 25:42 +,
O2’TAY Jos 9:11 +, etc.;— 1. slave, servant of household Gn 39:17, 19; 41:12;
50:2 Ex 21:2 +3; man-servant , || SX Ex 20:10 Lv 25:6 Dt5:14 Jb 31:13 +; ||
MMDW Gn 12:16; 32:6 Je34:11 Is 14:2 +;+ JIN Dt23:16 Is 24:2 Mal 1:6 +
5702 Ndi Ex 12:44 or Ma 7 Je 2:14; TAY O° TAY servant of servants,
humblest servant , Gn 9:25; ¢ O'T2Y N23 house of slaves , especially Israel in
Egypt Ex 13:3, 14; 20:2 (R ia Dt 5:6; 6:12; 7:8; 8:14; 13:6, 11 Jos 24:17
Ju6:8 Je 34:13 Mi6:4; ¢ NA TAY %D NDT) DXA ( PN ) A and thou shalt
remember that thou wast a slave in (the land of) Egypt Dt 5:15; 15:15; 16:12;

Nes E. Nestle, Marginalien u. Materialien.
W W. Wright, ArabicGram.
R Redactor, Deuteronomic redactor.

24:18 , 22 ; king of Babylon is slave to” Je 25:9; 27:6; 43:10 ; the borrower to
the lender Pr 22:7; fig. of beast Jb 40:28 ; of things Gn 47:19.

2. Subjects , of chief Gn 26:15, 19, 25, 32; 27:37; 32:17 °?) +; of king
21:25 Ex 7:28, 29 1K 9:27 Dt29:1 +; vassal kings 2 S 10:19 ; tributary
nations 8:2, 6, 14 = 1Ch18:2, 6, 13; specif. officers of king 1S 19:1; 21:8

28 11:13 Pr14:35 +; al) FAY Gn 40:20; 41:10; ANY 'Y 18 16:17;
18:22 ; 28:7; 20 'V 1K 1:47 Est 3:3 +; J20 TRY 2K 22:12 = 2Ch 34:20
(a court official); opp. TW Pr 19:10 Ec 10:7; 72% Pr 30:22 ; ambassadors Nu

22:18 2S 10:2; soldiers of army 18 17:8; 25:10 2S 2:12 ,+ officers of army 1
S$ 29:3 1K 11:26 2K 25:8 Is 36:9.

3. Servants, worshippers , of God: ¢ 1M? °TAY 2K 9:7; 10:23 Is 54:17, cf
Gn 50:17 Is 56:6; PJAY Dt 32:36 = w135:14, Is 65:15; 66:14 wy 34:23 ;
69:37 Ne 2:20; || aY y105:25 cf Dt32:43; °T2Y Is65:8, 9, 13 °°), 14;
YPIAY 1K 8:23 Is 63:17 (|| nn eal] ), w 89:51; 90:13, 16; 102:15, 29;
119:91, 79:2, 10 (|| ]°7°OT ); delivered from Egypt Lv 25:42, 55 °?); 26:13 (
P); TIAY wy 119:125 5 143:2, || JOAN T2 86:16; 116:16 7); specif. angels Jb
4:18 ; and ancient worthies, patriarchs Ex 32:13 (J) Dt 9:27; Abraham Gn 26:24
(J) w105:6, 42; Isaac Gn 24:14 (J); Jacob, Israel Ez 28:25 ; 37:25 1 Ch 16:13
; Moses + Ex 14:31 Jos 18:7 (J) Nu 12:7, 8 (E) Dt34:5 (2?) Jos 1:1, 2,7,
133, P5o° 831, 893 OAs I, 15712 Ss 1S 88s 14070079 cA, 5 Call
D), 1K 8:53, 56 2K 18:12; 21:8 1Ch6:34 2Ch1:3; 24:6, 9 Ne 1:8;
9:14; 10:30 w105:26 Mal 3:22 Dn9:11; Joshua + Jos 24:29 (E) Ju2:8 ;
Caleb + Nu 14:24 (J); Job + Jb 1:8; 2:3; 42:7, 8 “S); David 2S 3:18; 7:5,
8, 26 +27 times; Hezekiah + 2 Ch 32:16; Zerubbabel + Hag 2:23 ; Eliakim + Is

22:20 —The M¥ Zc 3:8 cf: 6:12 is also servant of ' as Messianic builder of
temple (see Br “? ae

+ 4. servant of " , in a special sense: of Levitical singers using benedictions in
temple yw 113:1; 134:1; 135:1; usually of prophets, DN’239 "JAY my servants
the prophets 2K 9:7; 17:13 Je 7:25; 26:5; 29:19; 35:15; 44:4 Ez38:17 Zc
1:6; PN DIG PJAY 2K 17:23; 21:10; 24:2 Je25:4 Am3:7 Dn9:10; JJay
O’NDIT Ezr 9:11 Dn 9:6; specif. Ahia 1 K 14:18; 15:29 ; Elijah 2 K 9:36;
10:10 ; Jonah 2 K 14:25 ; Isaiah Is 20:3 ; Waly , |l PINID 44:26 ; as one calling to
fear '” 50:10.

+ 5. Israel as a people is servant of ": 2NIW? Is 41:8, 9; 44:21 ©). 49:33
w 136:22 ; AjPY” Is 44:1, 2; 45:4; 48:20 Je 30:10; 46:27, 28;°72Y = TAY

mit, || N77 , as having a mission to the nations Is 42:19 ‘*?) ; and chosen as

witness of 43:10. But there is also an ideal servant chosen and endowed with the
divine Spirit to be a covenant of Israel and a light of the nations Is 42:1 (cf v 2-6
); formed to bring back Jacob, raise up the tribes, and become salvation to the end of
the earth 49:5 , 6, 7; bearing the sins of all as a lamb and a trespass-offering, and
yet prospering and justifying many as interposing martyr 52:13 ; 53:11 : many
understand of ideal Israel, contr. with the actual; al. of personif. || with Zion the
wife and mother, disting. from unworthy Israel as Zion from her apostate children;

al. of ideal prophetic writer; a/. of ideal prophetic person; al. (especially in Is 53 )
of an actual proph. known to writer and his readers; [in any case it is Messianic, v.
Mt 8:16, 17; 12:16-21 Lk4:17-22 Phil 2:5-11 ]; see De Is ii. 174 Da PP: 188+
“Sf Di Du Che al. on Is42, 54, Dr Is 168 ff. Br” **™ also Gie P*"
M61 Berthol Is 53.

6. In polite address of equals or superiors the Hebrews used JJ2Y thy servant =
1 pers. sing.,7, Gn 18:3 1S 20:7, 8°?) 2K 8:13 +; J°J2Y thy servants = we
Gn 42:11 Is 36:11 ; also Waly his servant = I, 18 26:18, 19 28 14:22; 24:21
+ ; also in addressing God, especially in prayer Ex 4:10 Null:11 Jui5:18 1S
3:9, 10; 25:39 28 24:10 w19:12, 14; 27:9; 31:17; 35:27; 69:18; 109:28 ;
14322 4

7. Phrases are: | TIV (151), . v pers. , become servant to Gn 9:26, 27;
44:10, 16, 17, 33; 47:19, 25 (J) Dt6:21; 15:17 288:14 2K17:3; 24:1
1Ch 18:2, 6, 13 2Ch10:7 Pr1l:29; 12:9; 22:7; + TAY? AM, c. 2 pers.,
Gn 44:9 (J) 50:18 (E) 1S 8:17; 17:9 C2). 27:12 298:2, 6 Je34:16; T
O7Iy? WIAD 2Ch28:10 Ne 5:5 Je34:11;'99 NP Gn 43:18 (J) 2K 4:1 Jb
40:28 .

+ IL. TAY ig Aer0 88 TWO PRP GK P82 aie ane ( servant of God =
ONTAY ) ;— 1. father of Gaal Ju 9:26, 28, 30, 31, 35 (GFM, after Hollenb

; . Prop. N. 184,272
ThLZ 1891, 371 [ cf Bu Ib. 1892, 63 ] 72 v , as L; v. also Gray Trop we );

Iapna, A L Afed . 2. a companion of Ezra Ezr 8:6 ; OPO , L

Autvadap .—For list of Arabic names beginning with v. N6 ZMG xh (1887), 724 ff, f
also Id. iB xlii 1888), 486 ye Heid. 2,2 ff

+[ Tay Ss *2 TWOT 13? GK ©"! n. m. work (late; Aramaic form); pl. sf.
OW T2Y Ec 9:1 ( cf Syriac).

Hollenb W. A. Hollenberg.
ThLZ Theol. Literaturzeitung.

+ Jay S ie GK 8! | 72.9 n.pr. m. (worshipper; cf Sab. T2Y Os * and
DHM 2M9 wil (l883). 14 4. son of Boaz and Ruth Ru 4:17, v 21 = 1Ch2:12,

Ru 4:22 (only here 72 ¥) = 1Ch2:12, S OQGnd.2. names in Judah, OfPnd:
a. 1 Ch2:37, 38.b. 2Ch23:1. ) 3. a mighty man of David 1 Ch 11:47,
I@pnd , A Imps . 4. a doorkeeper 1 Ch 26:7, OBS .

we TN Tl ‘Yy , and ( 2 Ch 25:24 ) DIIN'Y n.pr. m. ( servant of (god) Edom ,
ef DIX TAY CIS N°”? De 8 7087"? snd reff, RS 1 arid reff,
HPS 2S 6:10; but Bae ®* '° servant of man ,O 7% = OFX, which is thought
possible by No 7M X4888). 479 Buh Edomiter 49°) 1. the Gittite who harboured the
ark 28 6:10, 11° 12°) = 1 Chi303 14"), 1:Ch 15:25
ABeddapa. , L Afeddasdav . 2.( = 17?) one of the chief Levitical singers and
doorkeepers 1 Ch 15:18, 21, 24; 16:5, 38 °°); 26:4, 8°), 15;

ABasdapn, ABdedan , etc., L Afeddon . 3. the family of the same 2 Ch 25:24
(not in || 2 K 14:14).

+ 127 TAY npr. m. ( = servant of the king , or < of (god) Melek, cf. Gray
Prop. N17. 147) Ethiopic official of Zedekiah Je 38:7, 8, 10, 11, 12; 39:16;
APdenerey .

t apy TAY S °6 GK 84 npr. m. ( servant of (God) Nebo , }Al being corrupt

(intent. or unintent.) for J23(q.v.), COT Dn1:7 Bev Dn 1:7 ) ;—Babylonian
name of Azariah, one of the three companions of Daniel Dn 1:7 (v. also Biblical

Aramaic); Theod ABdevayo .

F NTQY S °°? GK ©” npr. m. (servant of ( = ™MI2Y 1Ch9:16 = Ne
11:17 ), but form dub., v. ) ;— 1. father of Adoniram 1 K 4:6; Egpa, A

ABao , L Eépau . 2. a Levite Ne 11:17; OBnB, A I@pnp , L
ABdiac .

‘ ONTAY S $5 GK © npr. m. (servant of El, cf I8°TIY ) name in Judah
Je 36:26; Eo(S)pm).

+7 DY s 5° Two 5 GK 75, and (Chr) WTIAY s *°° TwoT 15%
GK 7145 n. f. labour, service (on format. v. Lag 8X '” Ba “® °');—'Y Ex

1:14 +41 times; cstr. NJ IY 30:16 +43 times; sf. "NJ IY Gn 30:26 +33 times

sfs.; in Chr 1JIDY 1 Ch 28:14 +7 times; cstr. NTIAY 6:33 + 13 times; sf.
SNFIDV 2Ch 12:8; ONFIAY 1Ch6:17 2Ch31:16 ;—1. + labour, work,
104:23 ; in the field Ex 1:14 1 Ch 27:26, prob. Ne 10:38 ('9 "DY ), w 104:14 (
yo aWy ); in fine linen 1 Ch 4:21 ; in erection of tabernacle Ex 35:24; 36:1, 3,
5; 39:42 (P); in repairing temple 2 Ch 34:13 ‘**?; 92 WYN KX? ATAY naXdn
ye shall do no laborious work Lv 23:7, 8, 21, 25, 35, 36 Nu28:18, 25, 26;
29:1, 12, 35 (P); fig. of man, T/27¥d 'Y Is 32:17 (||'-7o TWYD ); of God’s
work of judgment Is 28:21 °°). + 2. labour of servant or slave: of Jacob for Laban

Gn 29:27 ; 30:26 (JE); TAY 'Y of bondservant Lv 25:39 (P ); of the Nethinim Ezr
8:20 ; service of things, vessels of tabernacle and temple Nu 4:26, 32 (P) 1 Ch
9:28 ; 28:14 °°?) 15. + 3. labour, service of captives or subjects: of Israel in Egypt

Ex 1:14; 2:23 °?)(P), 5:11 (E), 6:6 (P);'¥7 )A(7AD 5:9 (E) Ne 5:18; 'Y
nwp Ex 1:14; 6:9 (P) Dt26:6 1K 12:4 = 2Ch10:4, Is 14:3;'92 1 La

1:3; MD900 'Y 2 Ch 12:8 : avers) 'Y 1 Ch 26:30 ; OWITN 'Y Ne 3:5 ; military
service Ez 29:18 ‘“?). 4. service of God, in P Chr Ez: by people Jos 22:27 (P) 2
Ch 12:8 , feast of passover Ex 12:25, 26 2Ch35:10, 16, unleavened bread Ex
13:5 ; Levites and priests Nu 4:19, 49; 8:11 1Ch24:3, 19 2Ch8:14; 31:16;

mn 'Y Nu 18:7; Levites Ex 38:21 Nu 4:24, 27°), 28, 33, 47 ©); 7:7,
8; 8:26; 18:21 1Ch6:17 2Ch31:2; c TWIT NA v 4, 23, 31, 33, 35,
39, 43; 8:19, 22; 18:31; 7912 278 Ex 30:16 Nu 4:30; 7:5; 8:24; 18:4,
6, 21, 23, cf Ex 35:21 Nu7:5;]2W)n( Ex 39:32, 40 Nu3:7, 8; 16:9 1
Ch 6:33, cf Ex 27:19 Nu3:36 1Ch23:26;W7 Pd 'Y Nu7:9, cf 3:31; of its
court v 26; more specif. NWA 'Y 4:47; 'YTA NAN 8:25; OT 2N)7( |
Ch 23:24, 28, 32; 25:6; 28:13 ©), 21 ©); 29:7 20h 29:35; 31:21; 35:2
Ne 10:33 ; O77 2N7A MI 'Y NONI 1Ch 9:13, 28:20 2Ch24:12;'¥ mW 1
Ch 23:28 ; its service Ez 44:14 1 Ch 9:19; specif. service of Levit. singers 25:1 i
) and doorkeepers 26:8 2 Ch 35:15.

t tia Ss °°? TWwoT 4 GK ©7° n. f£. service (on format. v. Lag ®N '°!)
;—of household servants as a body, || cattle, etc., Gn 26:14 (J) Jb 1:3.

+ WAY GRE GK ees npr. I. npr. m. 1.ajudge Ju12:13, 15,
ABdov, A L Aapda(u);(Ew cp. 72 18 12:11, butread PIA, v. JA
supr. ). 2.a Benjamite 1 Ch 8:23, ABadov , A L ABdov . 3. son of Jehiel
a Gibeonite 1 Ch 8:30; 9:36; ABodov, LaBadov, A ABdwv, Lapdov , L
ABdov . 4. son of Micah 2 Ch 34:20, Afdodon , A L ABdov ( = WDD
2 K 22:12 ). II n.pr.loc. Levitical city in Asher Jos 21:30 1Ch6:59, AaBBov,

Afapav, A L ABdev (20 Codd. read } FAY Jos 19:28 for] VAY), ‘Abde ,
Guérin Gal 2,37 cf Buhl Geogr. 230 ;

+[DATAY | n. f. servitude, bondage ;— sf. 1INTAY Ez9:8, 9; ONFAY Ne
9:17 ( cf Syriac ).

+ Tau S °° GK °? npr. m. ( = 7°72 Y servant of Yah; v. however, Gray
Prop.N. 1494 and cf Old Aramaic 1729 , Nab. Palm. "729 Lzb ****** Cook *”)
;— l.aLevite 1 Ch 6:29 2 Ch29:12; ABS(E)t , L 1 Ch Aféto . 2. one
with a foreign wife Ezr 10:26; ABde(1)a .

tT NTA S *! GK 98° npr. m. ( servant of El; on this and foll. cf. Ph.
OONTAY , Nab. NOTPNTAY , Sin. TINT, etc., Lzb °°? Cook 7; Sab. NYTAY =
[ DONT | Hal 168 DHM ZMG xxxvii (1883), 1S v. also Gray Prop. N. 309, No. 53 ) -—a
Gadite 1 Ch 5:15; Afdenr, A L Apom~ .

tT WWII Y oo Gk. mya y 52 Gk npr. m. ( servant of Yah ,
cf, Gray PrP-N- 295, No. 9. aigg Ph. YYNTDY, Palm. JA7IDY , Old Aramaic
WAT. Lzb **?, OHeb WTA Id. °** ) 1.19272 -Y : 1. chief of Ahab’s

household 1K 18:3 “7, 4,5, 6,7, 16, AB8(e)ov . 2. father of one of the
chiefs of Zebulun 1 Ch 27:19, AB8(E)tov (genit.). 3. a Levite overseer in time of
Josiah 2 Ch 34:12, ABd(ena, A L Aféiac. I. 4°72 Y : 1. the prophet
Ob 1, Ofd(E)tov (genit.), ABd(E)tov . 2. a descendant of David 1 Ch 3:21,
APédete , L Ofdtac . 3. chief of tribe of Issachar 1 Ch 7:3 , Merpdeia , A
Ofd10 , L Apdw. . 4. a Benjamite 1 Ch 8:28; 9:44, ABd(e)ta . 5. a Levite
1Ch 9:16 (|| N7QYV) Ne 11:17), Afdeia, A Odio, L Af . 6. a Gadite
chief 1 Ch 12:9, ABd(E)ia . 7. a prince in time of Jehoshaphat 2 Ch 17:7,
AB(6)av . 8. priestly companion of Ezra Ezr 8:9 Ne 10:6, Adsta, AB(a)d(E)10 ,
L Afdtov, ABiac . 9. a doorkeeper Ne 12:25 , X OBdiac , L Apédtac.

cal Tay ] n. [ m. ] work (late form; Biblical Aramaic Tlyn )s— pl. sf.
OPT. Jb 34:25.

Guérin V. Guérin, Description geographique de la Palestine.
Gal Galilee.
OHeb Old Hebrew (Inscriptions).

+ AY s °° Twor | GK © vb. be thick, fat, gross ( NH Pi. 72Y make
thick , and deriv.; Syriac swell up , pt. pass. swollen, thick, dense, stupid , and many
deriv.; Arabic be dense, stupid , dense foliage; Ethiopic be great Di ** ) :— Qal Pf. 3
ms. "AN "N/a 'Y 7Q (2 1K 12:10 my little finger is thicker (stouter) than, etc., = 2
Ch 10:10 ; be thick, gross , of rebell. Isr. under fig. of highly fed beast, 2 ms. AY
MWD MDY Dt 32:15.

+ 2Y s °°? TwoTt '** GK © n. [ m. ] thickness ;— cstr. 1°32 °DA'Y Jb

15:26 the thickness (stoutness) of the bosses of his shields (in fig. ); sf. DY its
thickness , of the molten sea 1K 7:26 = 2Ch4:5; of pillar Je 52:21 —2Ch4:17

v. foll—Under 2 belongs perhaps also ]J¥gj AVA Ex 19:9 (read "V2 ?) in the
thickness of the clouds, cf. Bu ™ 18°70) Kg #186,

+ ogi s °* TwoTt **? GK °* n. [ m. ] si vera. , thickness,
compactness ;— /J7NG TIYI2 1 K 7:46 in the compactness of the soil , i.e.
clayey ground or clay mould = 2Ch4:17 (where MT 'J 72Y2 ); but read
doubtless in both TAIN NQYVAA at the ford of Adamah , v. GFM Ju7:22 Benz

njay S 5687 , 5688 TWOT 1558a , 1558b Gk 6290 , 6291 V. ny ;

DAY ( perhaps V of foll.; cf Assyrian ubbufu’ (11. of VAX [ = UY 2) be pledged
DI MW® ©; Aramaic ( Talm ) 90°2Y pledge , VIY Ithpe. be taken in pledge; but We Jo
2:7 thinks viay Aramaic loanword, and cp. Arabic hold, keep, guard ) .

+ viaY Ss *°7 TWOT '°°** GK 87 n. [ m. ] pledge, article pledged as

security for debt;— abs. 'Y Dt 24:11, 13; sf. jo ay v_ 10 (as acc. cogn. ), v
12.

+ WUAY s °°" TwoT '°°> GK °”* n. [ m. ]intens. weight of pledges, heavy
debts ;— abs. 'Y 7¥ 7°29 Hb 2:6.

+[02Y s °°? TWwoT »* GK ©: ] vb. denom. take or give a pledge ;—
Qal Inf. cstr. vay? Dt 24:10 to take possession of a thing pledged (c. acc.
cogn. ); Impf. 2 ms. give a pledge 0 2YM Dt 15:6 (i.e. borrow ). Hiph. Pf. 2 ms.

O27 O43 AvIYT) v_ 6 and thou shalt cause many nations to give pledges (i.e.
lend to them); Impf. 3 ms. sf. + Inf. abs. 13Q°2YA VIYVI v 8 thou shalt
surely lend to him (lit. as above). Pi. Impf. ]]}02Y? Jo 2:7 hardly makes sense ( lend
on pledge = interchange? ); most read JINAY? ; FINI? We, cf Now Dr GASm
; Gr 70°.

Yay (\ of foll.; cf poss. Arabic be bulky, stout; Pun. n.pr. YAY Lzb saan

+ 2DIV s 55 GK 8 1 DDY s 858 GK $506, 6507,6508 yor gent. Arabian
people, descended from Joktan according to Gn 10:28 ( L Tatpod ); = DY
1 Ch 1:22 ( L HBna). On loc. cf Glaser *“””° * 47°,

L DY S 5858 GK 6506 , 6507 , 6508 V. Y24y supr.

av ily DY Sees @) ad oe hae n.pr. m. vel gent. name in Edom, Gn 36:23
( Toapnd ), = 1 Ch 1:40 ( Tapnr, A Taopna , L Ovfaa );

according to Glaser *“””" "*”° poss. = foregoing ( cp. with name of (god) Bél ,

Wkl Gesch. Isr. 120; Alttest. Unters. 117 f. ) ;

7 I. DY S P88 GK 0506-6907, 6508 fy yr. mont. Ebal,, the mt. of cursing, N. of
Shechem (Nabulus), and opp. Mt. Gerizim (mt. of blessing, S. of Shechem), Dt
11:29 , also Jos 8:30, 33 (D); Toapor ( connex. with above V dub. ;on ‘2 =

Bél, of, Gray Prop. N. 124n., and reff. ) -—on Ebal v. Rob BR ii. 275 ff. GASm Geogr. Ch. vi.
Di Dit 29 Dr Bde eee

hay (\ of foll.; meaning unknown ) .

7 Tas? S 38 GK 83-3584 npr. 1. m. Jabez ,a man of the Calebites, 1 Ch 4:9
(2) 10 (where interpr. as akin to 28Y ; on position of this family cf. Mey
Ne IyaBns, A IayBys, Tabys, GL IaBime, Iona, IoBetc. 2. loc. in

Judah, appar. near Bethlehem 1 Ch 2:55 (cf v 54); Tapes, A TaBnc,
L Ioafic.

aby, Maia (0 Manca) Ceara er pass over, through, by, pass on (
NH = BH; Zinj. VAY Haph. Lzb **° Cook **, perhaps also Nab. 12Y Id.” ;

AY , Syriac id. ; Assyrian ebéru , id. Dl HWB 10 and deriv.; Arabic id. , and deriv.; Sab.
aY = Heb. V2Y3. Mordt SP" ” » NY passage, march through DHM 7“°
xxx 1875), 614 also bank or neighbourhood of a stream SabDenkm “* ) ;— Qalaes Pf. 3
ms. 'Y Gn 15:17 +, sf. MAY Je 23:9; 1s. MAY 1S 15:24 +;2 mpl. ANI
Gn 18:5 +31 pl. Way Jos 24:17 +, etc.; Impf. 3 ms. 7 DY? Am8:5 +, “72¥?
Gn 33:14 +, sf. 3 ms. WUDY? Is 33:21; 35:8, WITVAY? Je 5:22, VY") Gn 12:6
+; 1s. VAY Am 5:17 +, cohort. TIQYN Nu 21:22 +, 77 AYN Nu 20:19 Ju 12:5,

etc; Imv. ms. 1 2Y Ex 17:5 +; fs. "DY Mi 1:11 +2 times; 7.2 Is: 23312;
mpl. AY Am 6:2 +; Inf. abs. Vay 28 17:16; cstr. 7 1y Am 7:8 +, “2y? 1

K 18:6 + Na2:1 Qr (Kt W2Y?): sf. “VAY Ex 33:22 Dt 4:21, etc.; Pt. T2Y Ju
8:4 +, etc.;— 1. pass over: a. = cross (stream, wady, sea, etc.), (1) c. acc. Gn31:21
(E), 32:11 (J), Jos 3:14, 17; 4:1 (all JE), Dt 2:14 (D), Nu32:29 (P), 28S
17:20, 22, 24 Is 16:8 , +37 times, + Gn 32:23 (E; acc. 12¥9), WII 32 Y)
ay? 28 19:19 (read 172Y?] We Dr Kit Lohr, and they crossed the ford , or
172 VY) frequent., HPS ; > Klo Bu ny 20 172Y?) and they performed the
service ); also c. acc. + acc. loc. 1813:7,+95 loc. Dt 4:26; 31:13, 32:47. (2)
acc. om. Ju3:28 28 17:16 7) +32 times, +12 Y Ju 8:4 (read 1 DY?) Vrss , or
del. as gloss GFM Bu), 2S 15:23a (where read 72 Y for MT 12 Y We Dr Bu
Kit Lohr HPS, but del. O12 gy , plausibly, Klo HPS); c. “ON + Nu 32:7 (JE),
Dt 27:2 (D), Jos 4:13 ; 22:19 (both P), c. 72979ON Dt 30:13, c. TWAY¥d 1S 26:13
3c. sl) loc. ¢ Dt3:21; 4:14; 6:1; 11:8, 11; 34:4 Is 23:6; c acc. loc. + Is
23:12 Je 2:10 Nu 32:32 (P). + b. cross border, boundary, c. acc. Nu 20:17b;
21:22b (both JE), + “ON 1 S 27:2 ; of invasion, acc. om., c. “ON Ju 11:32; 12:3 18
14:1, 6, 8,¢ 9 loc. 2K 8:21, abs. 2Ch21:9; cf Jb 14:5. ¢. cross over (sc.
intervening space) against ("7Y ) 1S 14:4, unto 2 S 24:20 (read “ON for "2Y Bu
HPS , cf. L ), so perhaps also Is 45:14 ( oY ; read ON ?); c. acc. of goal Am 5:5

; 6:2. + d. pass, march over (sc. bodies of captives), Is 51:23 ee a overflow ,
fig., Is 23:10, abs. of invasion (like a flood) Is 8:8, hence Dn 11:10, 40, Na 1:8 (

cf. 4c); of evil thoughts y 73:7; cf YI IAT IND, Y Je 5:28 they overflow with evil

matters. + f. pass, go, over , of waves, over one’s head, usually c. “Oy Is 54:9 w 42:8

Mordt J. H. Mordtmann.
SabDenkm Sabdische Denkmdler, edd. Mordmann & Miiller .

; 88:17; 124:4, 5 (all fig.), Jon 2:4; c. acc. w38:5, cf Je 23:9 over whom wine
hath gone ( = overcome with wine). + g. of razor passing over head, c. OY Nu 6:5 ;
fig. of time passing over one, c. “OY 1 Ch 29:30 (cf. Biblical Aramaic 0Y nn Dn
4:13 +). + h. pass over upon ( =U ), in weakened sense, nearly = come or light upon;

of spirit Nu5:14 °?), 30; abs. +8 1K 22:24 = 2Ch 18:23; c. “2Y also light
upon in chastisement or judgment, Ho 10:11 Jb 13:13, cf Na3:19; Dt 24:5 no

affair shall pass over upon ( “OY ) him , i.e. no duty be laid upon him. f i. overstep,
transgress , c. acc. of covenant, command, etc. (usually divine); Nu 14:41 Jos 7:11,
15 (all JE), Dt 17:2; 26:13 Jos 23:16 (all D), Ju2:20 18 15:24 Ho6:7; 8:1 2K
18:12 Je 34:18 Is 24:5 w148:6 2 Ch 24:20 Dn 9:11; command of earthly king Est

3:3; abs. yw17:3 Jb 14:5. + j. pass over = overlook, forgive ywa-oy Mi 7:18 (+
y, pers. ), Pr19:11;3 ¢. y, pers. only, Am 7:8; 8:2.

+ 2. Pass beyond, c. acc. 18 14:23 (of battle), Je 5:22 ‘°) (of sea); + 2% Gn
31:52 °?) (E); pass a little beyond WRG OYA 'Y 28 16:1, 09D OA NIyY

Ct 3:4; c. acc. of God’s command (119 ), Pr 8:29 (of sea), Nu 22:18 = 24:13 (JE);
acc. om. Jb 14:5 w104:9.

3. Pass through, traverse , usually a. c. 32 of land, city, etc.: Nu 21:23 (E), 20:21
Jos 18:9 (JE), Ex 12:2 (P), 18 9:4 ©? 28 20:14 (+71 loc. ), +31 times; c. JIN

+ Ez9:4 Jb 15:19; c. A)i~2 of camp, nation(s) ¢ Jos 1:11; 3:2 (D), 24:17 (E),
Am5:17 Dt29:15; c. acc. + Dt2:18; 29:15 Ju 11:29 ‘**? Is 10:29; abs. Ex
12:23 (J) 15:16 (JE), Nu 20:19, 20 (JE), Dt2:28 Mi5:7 La3:44 Ez 14:15;

33:28 ; + opp. IW, pass through and return, go to and fro, Ex 32:27 (E; WwWa

a Ww? ), pt. abs. those going to and fro Ez35:7 Zc 7:14; 9:8. + b. c. 2 of river
28 19:19 + 15:23 (butread 72 Y We Dr Bu al. ), ofsea Zc 10:11, cf Is 43:2

y 66:6, c. JINA Nu 33:8 (P), Ne9:11; c. Dof gates Is 62:10 °*); cf PAYA
"29 w 84:7 (Ges § °°"). e. pt. abs. O°92 YI the passers-through Ez 39:11a,
read prob. 0°29 (JDMich Hi Co Berthol), v 11b (Co reads X°A07N® ; Toy
del. as gloss), v 14 (del. S Co Toy Berthol ). + d. pass through between (

Ja ) parts of victim, in covenant Gn 15:17 (J), Je 34:18, 19.e. traverse c. acc. of
expanse of water Is 33:21 (of ship).

4. a. pass along by ( “Oy ), Gn 18:5 (J; not “ON ON 10 Ball after ), 1K 9:8

Je 18:16 + 14 times; c. pip-9y + Ex 34:6 (J); c. acc. + Gn32:32 Ju 3:26 (on
other possibilities v. GFM), 2K 6:9; abs. pass by Ex 33:22 °°)(J), 2K 4:8 +15
times, + (of wind) Jb 37:21 Pr 10:25 and (of waters, = flow past) Hb3:10 (cf Jb

x4 four times.

6:15), Jb 11:16, hence 12 ¥ WW Ct5:5, 13 flowing myrrh (liquid, opp. hard = 'D
VWF Ex 30:23 ); pt. = passer-by Mi2:8 Ez5:14; 36:34; 39:15 +6 times. (Pr
26:10 v. Toy), +N 8 V2 Y Is 33:8, JDJ ID Y t Lal:12; 2:15 Jb21:29 Pr
9:15 w 80:13 ; 89:42 ; pass by = overtake and pass c. acc. + 28 18:23 .b. pass by ,
a rei, yw 103:16 (of wind); cf Dt 2:4. ¢. sweep by , of scourge ( fig. ) Is 28:15, 18,
19 (cf V2Y¥3). d. be past, over , of time, etc, Am 8:5 1K 18:29 Gn50:4 Ct 2:11
+7 times e. pass along (from hand to hand), only pt. 1 oy) 29 02 Py Gn
23:16 i.e. current money of the merchant (v. Bu ‘% '8C).8).99°y N02 2K 12:5
(v. T7¥).

5. Pass on, go on: a. abs. Gn 18:5 (J), Nu 22:26 (E), Ju 12:1 +20 times, + Ju
11:29; 18:13 Jos 10:29 (D;all c. acc. of goal+ 79), Gn 18:3 (J; ¢. PhSTA) pers.
); also c. “ON pers. vel rei, proceed unto 1K 19:19 2K 4:8 Ne2:14, c. "?¥ pers.
(read “ON ?) La 4:21; c. Ya Ru 2:8, out of the city 28 15:24; c. ft loc. Jul2:1 2
S 19:41, c. ot loc. + J Jos 10:31, 34 (D); PIX py? yy 'Y 2 Ch 30:10; abs.

2S 19:41 all the people of Judah proceeding with the king (read ay for 729") ,
v. Hiph. ad fin. ). + b. specif. of boundary-line, pass on, c. 1 loc. Nu 34:4 °?) Jos
15:3, 4; 16:6 (om. 1018 ~— Bs cf, Benn ™ Steuern); +] 19:13 + J+ 72N
18:13; c. 7” +9 15:6:2° ¢, “ON 15:7. 10:/16:2 = 18:18, 19 -ace,. loo. 1533.5

10, 11 (all P, except Jos 16:2 JE). ¢. c. 2159 pass on before, go in advance of Gn
32:17 Ex 17:5 (both E), Gn 32:22; 33:3, 14 (all J), Dt 9:3 +7 times, + Dt 3:18,

28; 31:3 ‘? Jos 1:14 (all D) where ref. may be to crossing in advance of: c. 35-9Y
28 15:18 so v 23b (reading ~1p-9y L We Dr Klo Bu Kit HPS). + d.
pass onas faras( TY), Ju19:12,+ 79 v 18; c. “WXafter 2S 20:13; DID“7IAYNA
OY La 4:21 pass on unto (cf, 2}O0M Hb 2:16). + e. pass on into ( 2), Jos 3:11 (+
15? ), 4:7 (both JE), cf Ju9:26 Jb 33:28, so also” N22 'Y Dt 29:11 enter into
a covenant with '"” ;( Klo reads '23 729°) also 2K 23:3 for MT 7A¥?)). + f. pass
on away from (NN) Dt 2:8 (+5 loc. ). + g. pass on in order, for counting 2S 2:15,
min poy Je 33:13, OTST 2 'Y Ex 30:13, 14; 38:26, also pass on under (
NGA ) rod Lv 27:32 (for counting; all P; cf Hiph.3d). + h. pass along, travel c.

acc. of way Is 35:8 cf 51:10; 72 9 OO NINN w8:9; c. Dofway Jos 3:4 Pr
4:15; 7:8. i. pass on, advance , abs., yw 48:5 (Ol We pass away, perish ), Mi 2:13a
(acc. loc. ).

Benn W. H. Bennett.
Steuern C. Steuernagel.

+ 6. Pass away: a. emigrate , leave one’s territory or city Mi 1:11. b. vanish, of
chaff, Is 29:5 cf Je 13:24,shadow w 144:4, brooks Jb 6:15 (allin sim. ), Ct 5:6.

c. = cease to exist, perish Na 1:12 Jb 30:15; 33:18 (2 instr.), 36:12 (id. ), 34:20
wy 37:36 (but read JOYX) and I passed by , cf. 4a), cf. Is 31:9 ( WO subj.), 7 OND
yay? yawn 40:27 pass away from .d. = become invalid, obsolete, of law, decree,
Est 1:19; 9:27, also v 28 (+ inn OF ).e. c. ofhands w 81:7 (ce. they
were freed from). f. = be alienated, pass into other hands Ez 48:14 (reading Kt; > Qr

gave to them that which they transgress S_ B Aq Symm Ew, those that shall
pass over them Hi Gf Ke RVm, those that shall consume, devour them Rothst **™"

(reading Q77Y2? ) but all very dub. ; Co del.; 11:15 read Hiph. q.v.; 714 39
172, PIY 174] w 18:13 is difficult; perhaps best, as Che Kit “ Lohr, out of the

brightness before him issued forth hailstones, etc. (del. ?2Y ); > || 2S 22:13 Ya
and so here Bu HPS cf. Woods Hbr nee , his clouds burned with hailstons, etc.;

read rather }72Y in 2 S.

+ Niph. Impf. 3 ms. 72Y? ar) WR vlan Ez 47:5 a stream which cannot be
forded .

Pi. 1. Pf. 3 ms. VAY IW Jb 21:10 his bull impregnateth ( cf NH 297
pregnant , Yeb 4:1, 2; 7:3 Keth 1:9; but note also that in Sand Talm. (both Aramaic
and Heb. ) VAY = conceive , VIAY conception , 219 embryo .) abs. (proposes
causeth to pass over , sc. simen ).2. Impf. 3 ms. '2 VAY¥°T 1K 6:21 he made to pass
across with chains of gold— Hithp. v. [ V2Y ] infr.

+ Hiph. Pf. 3 ms. PY] 28 12:13 +;2 ms. MVDYT Jos 7:7 (Ges § 8°),
MII) Ex 5:1 +; 1s. VDT Ze 3:4, MIDVA) Ez 20:37 + Je 15:14 (but read
NTI S Codd Ew Hi Gf Gie), etc.; Impf. 3 ms. T2¥?) Gn 8:1 +,
~TVY?) 2 Ch 36:22 = Ezrl:l, sf. "72¥°) Ez 46:21 +, etc.; Imv. ms. T2Yd yw
119:37 +2 times, “V2QV¥I 2S 24:10 = 1Ch21:8; mpl. sf. “VAY 2 Ch 35:23 ;
Inf. abs. VPAYI Jos 7:7 (read prob. V2YVd ); cstr. VAI 2S 3:10 +, pay? 28

19:19 (Ges § 4), ete.; Pt. VY Dt 18:10 Dn 11:20, pl. ODVAYA 1S 2:24 (v.
infr. );— 1. cause to pass over, bring over: a. cause one to cross river, c. 2 acc., Gn
32:24 (J), Nu32:5 Jos 7:7 (both JE), 2S 19:16, 42; acc. ofriverom. Gn 32:24 (

J), Jos 4:3; 7:7 (+ Inf. abs. ; both JE), 4:8 (JE; + “ON ), 28 2:8 (+ acc. loc. ). b.
cause something to pass over ( a7) ): razor (acc. ) Nu8:7 (P), cf Ez5:1 (where Co

Hbr Hebraica.

reads sf. of razor), wind Gn 8:1 (P ). ¢. make over to ( a ), acc. of inheritance Nu
27:7, 8 (P.); of making over, dedicating , something to (2 ) deity Ex 13:12 (JE; =
Wi} ). Especially d. devote children to ( ? ) heathen god Je 32:35 Ez 23:37 (+ TPN?
), Lv 18:21 (H),. ef Ez 16:21 5+ WR3 by fire 2K 23:10; c. acc. alone devote Ez

20:26; c. acc. + WN alone, devote by fire Dt 18:10 2K 16:3; T7173 21:6 = 2
Ch 33:6 , Ez 20:31 (on the practice cf Now “%™ "°°" Benz 4% 43° Toy Ez: 16:20

2. a. cause to pass through , c. acc. + Ez 14:15; 47:3, 4 + v 4 (where ins.
2, cf Co Berthol Toy), Nu 31:23 C2) (BP): c ace. + Jina w 136:14; ¢. ace.
pers. alone 78:13 ,+ 77% Ez 46:21 ,+ WN" 7Y Ne 2:7; c. acc. of (sound of) TDW
Iv259 (HB), +av OCP) ace: Yip = proclamation , + Ex 36:6 (P), 2 Ch
30:5 ; 36:22 = Ezrl:1, Ezr 10:7 (+9 pers. ), Ne 8:15 . b. let pass through , c.
acc. +2 pers. Dt 2:30.

3. a. cause to pass by, c. acc. + “OY | Ez 37:2 (42720 220 + 257-9Y Ex
33:19 (J),+°1D? 18 16:8, 10 and(°JD? om.) v 9.b. let pass by, c. ace. TY
Je 46:17 he hath let the set time pass by (in mocking appell. of Pharaoh). ¢. cause arrow
to pass beyond one 1 S 20:36 . d. cause to pass under rod, for counting, Ez 20:37 (cf.

Qal5¢).

4. Cause to pass away, take away , kingdom (acc. ) + Jf) pers. 2S 3:10, cf Est
8:2 , put offrobe + 292 Jon 3:6; c. acc. of sin 2S 12:13 (NOG) 24:10 = 1Ch
21:8, Jb'7221 (TW 4 2M pers. Zc3:4 Je 11:15 (reading 2¥7) lay? Ew Gf
Gie ); put away evil (acc. ) from (J), 1K 15:12 cf || 2Ch 15:8, Zc 13:2 Ec 11:10
; c. acc. alone yw 119:39 Est 8:3 ; also take me away ( sf.) 2 Ch35:23 (c. Jf) v
24 ; turn away eyes (acc. ) + 7/7 yw 119:37 — Gn 47:21 read ovay? Tl Sam
B Ol Kn Di Kau Holz; Je 15:14 read PATI) Codd Gie; 2S 12:31
read T2Yi) Hoffm ZAW 11 (1882), 531 Gre Kio Bu Kit HPS, cf. Dr Lohr; 2S 19:41
(for 129") Kt, YJ Qr) read OND Y We Bu Lohr HPS , 1729?) Kit (v
Qal5 a); Ez 48:14 read Qal(so Kt; v. Qal6f); "- OY AVIVA 1S 2:24 not good
is the report which I hear the people of " spreading ( cf. 2.),so Ew Th We Dr Kit
Lohr RVm, but order of words difficult; > (ye) make the people of" transgress B AV

RV ; text dub. ; PY W395] Dn 11:20 one causing an exactor to pass through Ew
al. RV, Bev proposes '0 W433 an exactor causing to pass away the glory, ete.

Holz H. Holzinger.

i. 129 S 5674 , 5676 , 5677 TWOT 1556, 1556a GK 6297 , 6298 , 6299 n. Mm. 91 1S 14:40

region across or beyond, side ( on format. cf. Ba “® '*; cf especially Assyrian

ébru, ébirtu , id. ébirtan , adv. beyond ) :—'Y abs. 18 14:4 +; estr. Jos 24:4 +
; sf. AY Is 47:15; pl. estr. "JAY Is 7:20 Je 48:28 (siveral., v. inf. ); sf.
PpIAY 1K 5:4 Je 49:32 (read probably OF DAY , so Vrss ), OAV Ex 32:15
;— 1. region across or beyond anything (usually wady, river, or sea), mostly c.

prep.: JIN WAVE Nu 21:13 (JE) Jull:18, cf Je 25:22; O° 'Y"IN Dt 30:13
b, O°? 1297 v 13 a beyond the sea; WID-"II? "V7 Is 18:1, cf 'VOTTY 1K
4:12 (] on the side of, on, v. J 10¢;so usually c. 'Y ); but also (rarely) "9A from
the other side of Zp 3:10 Jb 1:19 2Ch20:2; abs. "Yi 1S 26:13 to the other side
(sc. of a ravine; after 7 AY?) ); PVG IDVA 1 S 31:7, read perhaps '¥I "YA, so
Klo Bu HPS; nna) AYA Je 48:28 beyond the mouth of a chasm is dub. ;
Gie proposes N M2 22° A} in the rock-holes of the precipices; especially
(chiefly Hex , 37 times) ]7)?1’Y (30 times), or (less often, Jos 13:32 + 13 times),

WP? : ny Ww? (only c. 'Y), of either E. Jordan (36 times) or W. Jordan land
(9 times) according to standpoint of speaker or writer: A. E. Jordan (from standpoint
of writer) Gn 50:10, 11 (J) Jos 17:5 VE) Dt 1:1, 5; 4:41, 46, 47, 49 Jos
1:14; 12:1; 13:8 (D), Nu 22:1; 32:19; 34:15 Jos 13:27, 32; 14:3; 20:8 (P
), Ju7:25; 10:8 1831:7 Is 8:23 1 Ch 6:63 ; 12:37 ; from standpoint of speaker,
Jos 7:7 (JE), 24:8 (E), 1:15; 2:10; 9:10; 18:7; 22:4 (D), Ju5:17;in Nu
35:14 (Moses speaks) it is Jand opp. to Can., cf’ Nu 32:32; in Dt3:8 (Moses
speaks) writer ( D ) ascribes his own standpoint to Moses; (often further topogr. note

is added, e.g. aD Dt 4:49 +, WOW MIN Jos 1:15 +, etc.); "22 7297-9ON

my? Jos 22:11 toward the region opposite the sons of Israel appar. also refers to E.
side (v. Steuernagel on text). B. W. Jordan (9 times), from standpoint of speaker Dt

3:20 , 25 (Moses), also 11:30 (but here + WWD N12 , and in all foll. some
special designation of west ), + 172? Jos 5:1 (D; from standpoint of those just
crossed), 12:7 ( opposite East v 1-6), 22:7 (id. ; Kt VAYA, Qr TAV32), cf
9:1 (as 5:1);+ AN?) Nu 32:19 a( opposite East v b);in 1Ch26:30 'YA'Y
ny '9°2 seems = side (v. infr. ). Also Vad Va beyond the river (Euphrates)
Jos 24:2, 14, 15 (E Kt Qr '¥A),'9A 28 10:16 = 1Ch19:16 beyond , and

1K 14:5 to the other side of (v. J 1¢ ); "Yd from beyond the river only Jos 24:3 (
E ), in all these = beyond the Euphr. eastward , from standpoint of those west of

Euphr.; so pl. '-J °)2YA Is 7:20 ; poss. also 'Y alone (si vera lL. ) in the difficult

Hex Hexatuch.
D G. Dalman, usu. circa., Aramdisches-Neuhebrdisches Worterbuch ;

passage Nu 24:24 ; Jad 'Y = region beyond the river (Euphr.) westward (from
standpoint of those in Babylonia or Persia) Ne 2:7, 9; 3:7 Ezr 8:36; also 1K 5:4

©?) (written in Bab. ; cf Biblical Aramaic VAY , and Dr Intr. (6)904) of late
Assyrian ebir néri Schr 8 3041-7 fombelows KAT 3, 188, 437.

2. (Opposite) side, side: 7 "Y7) 1S 14:1 on yonder side seems transition to this
meaning; 7% 'Yi) twice, v 4 = on one side, on the other side , so THN 'Y?
twice v 40; even O7)29 "Wn Ex 32:15 (E) on their two sides (i.e. of tablets);
arabe TINT ry" ON Ex 28:26 (P ) toward the inner side of the ephod; in 1 K 7:20,

30 'Y appar. = at the side of or opposite , but the archit. details are obscure;

3209 P9272 1K 5:4 onall sides of him , round about, "297730 Je 49:32
(reads OF AY Vrss_ Gie ) from all sides of them (all directions, = 777297730 Vv
5); 122 ris 92979N to the side of their faces (i.e. in front, straight forward) they
(always) went Ez 1:9, 12; 10:22, cf JB 'y"OY Ex 25:37 to give light upon the

space in front of it; \YF) nay? WX Is 47:15 they wander away each in his own
direction (regardless of thee)—On 1 Ch 26:30 v._ supr.

<
+ Il. ah, S 5674 , 5676 , 5677 TWOT 1556 , 1556a GK 6297 , 6298 , 6299 n.pr. m. Eber (

perhaps eponym of Hebrews , form inferred from "72Y , cf reff. there ) 1. ‘son’
of Shelah , and ‘grandson’ of Arpachshad Gn 10:24 (J) = 1Ch1:18, Gn 11:14,
15 (P); ‘father’ of Peleg and Joktan 10:25 (J; with especially ref. to Joktan v 26
ff. ,1.e. to Arabians) = 1Ch1:19 (cf v 20 ff. ), of Peleg specif. Gn 11:16, 17 (
P ; with especially ref. to Abr. v 26f.) cf 1Ch1:25 (see v 27 f.);in Gn 10:21

(J ) Shem is called qay7 14792 tay 3 EBep —'Y Nu 24:24 perhaps ( si vera I.
) belongs not here ( = O02 Hebrews , EBpatovc , so Thes ), but sub 1. VAY
= the (land) beyond (the river), || TWN ,so Di Kau 2. a Gadite chief 1 Ch 5:13,
OPS , L Efep . 3. Benjamite names: a. 1 Ch 8:12, ORNS , L
ABep .b. 1 Ch 8:22 (T2Y vand.H. Ginsb ; TY Baer), OPSyn, A OPnS,
L Afep . 4. a priest Ne 12:20 L Afed .

es AY S 7080-5681 TWOT 1° GK 3.8% aaj. et n. gent. Hebrew, either
a. put into the mouth of foreigners (Egyptian and Philist.), or b. used to distinguish
Isr. from foreigners ( = one from beyond, from the other side , i.e. prob. (in Heb.

trad.) from beyond the Euphrates (cf. Jos 24:2, 3. E_), but poss. in fact (if name
given in Canaan) from beyond the Jordan; cf. Ges $7" Sta’ '? Ké'-'8 We '™

Dr S. R. Driver, Introduction to Literature of O. T.
KAT E. Schrader, Keilinschr. u. d. Alte Testament.

_Jiid. Gesch. ‘Eber’ and ‘Hebrier’ «+ HWB 332,600 6 te
iM Gee T egy Seer ene etme ta RG _On contexion or Y Gn wide

ais h. Isr. 17 £f.; Sem, Studies in Mem. of Kohut, 605 ff.
sense) with Habirii (TelAm.) v. Wk] Set & 171; Sem. Smdiesin Mem. of Kohut,

A tica [Eb 75 MVG 1897, 255 ff. + Exp. Ti i. 238 BL
EMey “c2vptealEbers]. 75 or Glaser MYG 1897, Ko 2 ee" > opp: Jaste *

xi (1892), 118 ff. Say Monuments 188, 333 WMM As. u. Eur. si | -__ms 'y Gn 39:14 +: fs
mY Dt 15:12 Je 34:9; mpl. VAY Gn 43:32 +, O° RY Ex 3:18; fpl.
ny Ex 1:15 +2 times, N)- 1:16 ; word not in P ;—1. adj. a. "AY WX Gn

39:14 cf v 17 (both J), 41:12 (E). b. AY WN Ex 2:11. of. ¥ 1335-212
(all E), Dt 15:12 Je 34:9, 14; f. Dt15:12 Je34:9.2. n. a. Ex 1:16, 195 2:7
(all f.) 2:6 (all E), 18 4:6, 9; 13:19; 14:11; 29:3.b. Gn 40:15 Ex 1:15 (f.

; both E), 18 13:3; 14:21, Gn 43:32 (J); especially in O°0290 7 ON Ex 3:18
5 5:35 7:16; 9:1, 13; 10:3 (all J); sg. only V3 ODAN Gn 14:13, 2 1X 'v
Jon 1:9 — EBpatoc, Efpaia, Gn 14:13 toy xepatn — 1 S 13:7 read prob.
for 19) DAY), A YI) TT ninaya ( We ), or, better, 72Y7) Dr Kit Lohr; >
27 OY) Klo Bu HPS.

aan bea S 680.5681 TWOT 19% GK 3-9 nor. m. Levite name, 1 Ch
24:27 ; Apat, A QBs, L Afapto .

+o J2¥ s °°? TwoT '** GK © n. f. ford, rare synon. of V2Y0 , TIDY
s—abs. '¥t 28 19:19 and they crossed the ford (v. VAY Qalla); pl. cstr.
2779 NID 28 15:28 Kt (Qr NIDW), so 17:16 van d. H. (but Baer Ginsb

nia Kt also), '2Y preferable (so Th We Dr Bu Kit Lohr HPS), the fords
of the desert( HPS 17:16 npr. ).

+o J2Y¥ s °°’ TWoT '** GK °°! n. £. overflow, arrogance, fury ;— abs.
'Y Is 13:9 +; cstr. MIDY Zp 1:18 +; sf. "NTAY Is 10:6 +, etc.; pl. MINDY Jb
21:30; cstr. MINDY w7:7 Jb 40:11 ;—1. overflow, excess, outburst , JVI 'Y Pr
21:24 excess of insolence; 78 ninay Jb 40:11 outbursts of thine anger . 2.
arrogance , of Moab Is 16:6 (+ 1]83, JIN} ), hence Je 48:30 (+id. v 29). 3.
overflowing rage, fury: a. of men, Gn 49:7 (poem in J), Am 1:11 (both || & ), Is
14:6 Pr 14:35, INTAY VAW 22:8 (i.e. rod wielded by him in fury, v. also La 3:1

Ri E. Riehm, Handworterb. d. bibl. Alterth .
Mem. Survey of W. Parlestine, Memoirs.
EMey Eduard Meyer,

Glaser E. Glaser;

KO E. Konig.

infr. ), "TN NAY w 7:7 the outbursts of fury of my foes .b. of " Ho 5:10;

13:11 (|| 9&8), Hb 3:8 (|| id. ), Is 9:18 La2:2 w90:9, 11;+ 8 JIN Is 13:9, ||
id. v 13 w78:49 (+OY¥T), 85:4; NAY WX Ez 21:36 (|| DVT), 22:31 (lid. ),
v 21; 38:19; INTAY UAW La3:1 (cf Pr 22:8 supr.); "NAY OY Is 10:6 (ie.
obj. of my rage), cf INDY WI Je 7:29; NIB AY Zp 1:18 day of” fury
(coming judgment), so Ez 7:19 (del. Co Berthol, after , aS gloss from Zp); so
may O1 Zp 1:15. Prii:a = nVy OP Jb 21:30: cf NIIY Pr11:23..

i ow g °° pwWOT P82 GK ee yeaahs) vb. denom. Hithp. be arrogant,

infuriate oneself ;— Pf. 3 ms. TAIT w 78:62; 2 ms. Avan 89:39 ; Impf.
3 ms. Tayi") Dt 3:26 , Tay) w 78:21, 59; Pt. TAYN Pr 14:16; 26:17; sf.
JNAYN 20:2 ;-— 1. be arrogant, Pr 14:16 (opp. NT? ). 2. a. put oneself in a fury,
become furious. c. 2 pers. Dt3:26 w 78:62; c. OY pers. 89:39, abs. 78:21,

59 (all of God); of man, c. OY rei. Pr 26:17 . b. incite one to fury for oneself Pr
20:2 (siveral.; cf De Ges ’ ™*),

T ela S °° GK 8° nprdoc. ‘Abarim ( proposes regions beyond river or
sea ) ;—usually '99 VJ Nu 27:12 Dt32:49 ( = 123770; both P), and 'Y9 709
33:47 (71)7 121), v 48 (P); alone only O29) "PYS Je 22:20 ; the .
mountainous district in NW. Moab, just NE. of Dead Sea, GASm [°°8" 948 and EB!
Buhl °°" '7; ABapeus (—etw) , but 10 év tw mépav Nu 33:47, sic 10 né5av
ms Vardooncs Je 22:20 — Vid. also sub OY .

7 72 s 2 TwoT %* GK °° nprdoc. Jos 19:38 ( EApov, AL
Aypav ); read probably ] 72Y q.v.

T nm] Tay ig GK Pn? n.pr.loc. a station of Israelites in wilderness, one march

from Ezion-geber, on Gulf of AkKaba Nu 33:34, 35 (P); (Z)eBpova .

F LE VIAY s 8-98 TWOT 1° P82 GK 88-89) nf m. ] produce, yield

( cf Assyrian ebtiru , id., DI"? '' ; Syriac corn ) ;—cstr. YIN WAY Jos 5:11
, 12 (P).

wf ay 5, 5668, 5669 WOT 1556. 15562 GK 628.6289) only in WAYI47 , WI
(Gn 27:10, 31), prep. and conj. for the sake of, on account of, in order that (

perhaps orig. for the produce or gain of), sf. "VI2Y2, 1S 23:10, etc.;— 1. as
prep. : a. Gn 3:17 JVIDY2 AATNA AI for thy sake , 8:21 OTA WAV for
man’s sake , 12:13 JAVA ay” wn Vv 16; 18:26, 29, Ex9:16 AN T'D
, 13:8 it 2, 18 12:22 28 45:12; 6:12; 7:21; 9:1, 7 Am2:6; 8:6 ‘2 772)
mya , Mi 2:10 ND '2 on account of uncleanness, y 106:32 ; 132:10, etc.; 2S
12731 7 T.7 '2 because of the child, (being) alive ( = while he was alive), Je
14:4 TATNd ‘2 ann on account of the ground, (which) is dismayed, Jb 20:2

°2 (WIN WADI read NN TD), or WIIDVD. Je 14:4 <read V2 Y) IAG AINA
Du, cf _ + b. sq. inf. (cf 1927), in order to, Ex9:16 JN NIT '2

1 D-MN, 18 1:6 28 10:3 1 PH '2 VYATNN, 18:18: so ayn Ex 20:20 2
S 14:20; 17:14 a, VWAVA 1 Ch 19:3 (|| 28 10:3, no y ). | 2.as conj. Gn 27:10
DID WN '2 ; without WR, Gn 21:30 T7V9 % rnih) ‘2 in order that it may

be a witness for me, 27:4 °WD1 JIDIN'2, v 19, 31; 46:34 Ex 9:14; 19:9;
20:20 w105:45.

+. 12¥7 s °° TwoT '** GK °°] n. [ m. ] ford, pass, passing ;—only
estr.: 1. 2? 2? VY Gn 32:23 (J) the ford of (the) Jabbok . 2. pass , VN DYNA
1 S 13:23 the pass of M. 3. passing, sweep , 92-99 97) Is 30:32 every sweep of
the rod( a 4c).

+ Java s *° TwoT '° GK * n. f. ford, pass, passage ;— abs. 0 Is

10:29; pl. MNIIDYA Is 16:2 Je 51:32, NINA abs. Jos 2:7 18 14:4; estr. Ju
3:28 +2 times;— 1. ford only pl. Jos 2:7 (JE), Ju3:28; 12:5, 6 Is 16:2 ; so also
18 13:7 (for MT 12.9) We Dr Kit Lohr; +N)2¥0 1K 7:46 = 2Ch4:17,

v. ND . 2. pass (wady, ravine:, 1 S 14:4 Is 10:29 .; 3. passage in defensive works
of Bab. Je 51:32.

+ Way S °85 TWOT 1°57 GK 8] vb. shrivel ( cf. Arabic contract (especially

face), frown ) ;— Qal Pf. 3 mpl. MD WAY Jo 1:17 the grains have shrivelled (
cf Dr Now).

+(NIY Ss *8° TWOT '*8 GK &° vb. Pi. wind, weave ( rae derivatives ) ;—
Impf. 3 mpl. sf. NAY?) Mi 7:3 and (so ) they wind it (or weave it; i.e. mischief); so

Hi Che GASm, but dub.; Ew reads DIY = twist prevert(cp. Jo 2:7, but v VAY
), We INI?) = id. , cf Now (?), Dr.

+ MAY s 87-568 TWoOT 1558-1558) GK 0.291 adi. having interwoven
foliage. leafy ;— NIAY YY leafy trees Ez 20:28 Ne 8:15; AY YY Lv 23:40 (H
); £. ANDY AYN Ez 6:13 a leafy terebinth. —DIDY 28 23:4 w77:18 v. 2
sub DIY.

+ NIV s 8 TWworT 5% Gk 991-1 pm, Juls:13 +et f Jul5:14 Jb
39:10 ( twisted ) cord, rope; cordage; interwoven foliage (?);— abs. 'Y Ex 28:14
+2 times; cstr. NIDY Is5:18 w129:4; sf. 3 ms. IN AY Jb 39:10, 3 mpl.
wn ay w 2:3; pl. on ay Ju 15:13 +,n nay Ex 28:14 +, etc.;— 1. cord,
rope: a.as fetter, Ju15:13, 14; 16:11, 12 Ez3:25; 4:8 Jb 39:10 (of wild ox),

so also prob. y 118:27 bind the festal victim ( 4] ) with cords Ew Ol De Hup -
Now Dr al. ;>with branches Che, cf. Bae Du; fig. of authority wy 2:3 (||

yoni ), 129:4.b. T2IVT njay Is 5:18 i.e. with which a cart is drawn (in
sim. ; || NWT on ); fig. T2gN nin ay Ho 11:4 with the cords of love , of "’s
drawing Isr. (|| O7N an ). ¢. cordage, cord , of (twisted) golden chains on high
priest’s breast-piece (all P ): nay nwyn , cordage-work Ex 28:14, 22; 39:15;
n nays nwiw 28:14 the chains of cords (cordlike chains); ‘Nn 2Y)a3( aly
the two cords v 24, 25; 39:17, 18.2. interwoven foliage (?) in phr. p2)-9y(
on ay of top of a vine Ez 19:11 (clouds Ew Hi-Sm Toy, read then niay ); of
cedar, 31:3, 10, 14, but in these certainly clouds , so Ew Hi-Sm Co al.

AV v. uY.

+( aay 5° TWwOT *? GK 631!) yb. have inordinate affection, lust ( cf.

Arabic wonder, admire , beloved; and (on sens. obsc. in NH ) Levy eee ) —

Qal Pf. 3 fs. 32} VY Ez23:7, 9, 12; Impf. 3 fs. AYA) v 5,+ v 16 Kt (Qr
MAY) ), WIAA) v 20 (Ew § ''° OS 8°): Pt. pl. DIA Y Je 4:30 s— lust

after ( “OY ), only in fig. of relations of Samaria and Jerus. (personif.) with foreigners
Ez 23:5, 9, 12, 16, 20,so c. acc. v 7; pt. as subst. paramours Je 4:30.

Ew H. Ewals, Heb. . Gram.;
Ol J. Olshausen, Heb. Gram.

+ [2a s °° TwoT '°* GK ©] n. [ m. ] (sensuous) love (on form cf.
Lag PN '* ) ;—only pl. intens. 0°23Y VW Ez 33:32 thou art to them as a love-
song —For O’22Y v 31 read DID S Co Berthol Toy.

+[ aay s °°! TwoT '? Gk ©] n. £. lustfulness ;— sf. ANDAY Ez 23:11
(of personif. Jerus. ; || 7?°D1ITD ).

7 mp Shy s °“8 TwoT '*" GK 8° n. m. a musical instr. ( poss. from above V ,
because of sensuous or appealing tones ) ;— Gn 4:21 (J;+ 139), Jb 21:12 (||
AA, VID), w 150:4 (+03), sf. "DAV Jb 30:31 (|| 3D );—according to

a reed-pipe or flute (X228 ), B a Pan’s pipe ( organon , made up of several reeds
together); Now “"" "777 Benz “" 27° think of bag-pipe ( = 112] BIO Dn 3:5,
10, 15), cf alsoin We YY "™*'™ 7. >a stringed instr. S (Gn 4:21 ).

nay S 5692 TWOT 1575a GK 6314 V. bbhy

M3 twor (1 of oll; of NH IY Niph. berounded: Pi. roll a thing, etc.;
Aramaic Pa. ro/l a thing, and deriv.; NPY rolled cake, X'2°3Y shield , XN? ,
Syriac , in swiftness, swiftly; Arabic hasten, be swift, cf. Lag ®N *!° ) é

+ 24 s °5 TWoT ' GK 8! n,m. Ex 32:24 ealf (as rolling or

gamboling ? cf: > ft. V3; NH id.; Ph. (Pu.) ONY id. Lzb °°; 19°39 Palm.
n.pr. id. Cook * ; Aramaic , NPY ; NNPAW , id. ; Assyrian [ agalu ], pl. agalé
prob. calves DI "® '°( cf against this Jen “°™° '!°| but v. also Jager BAS "778°
); Arabic , id. ; Ethiopic , cf also Hom pen ) -—'Y abs. Ex 32:19 +; cstr. 1S
28:24 +; sf. T23Y Ho 8:5; pl. O'73¥ Ho 13:2 +; estr. "IY 1K 12:28 + ;—
calf, 1s 11:6; 27:10 in sim. of leaping mts. y 29:6; in sim. of foot-sole of
cherubim Ez 1:7 ; j?2°)/2 'Y i.e. a stall -fed (fatted) calf, 1S 28:24, in sim. Je
46:21 Mal 3:20, of. P22 TiND'Y Am 6:4; 792 N27 'Y Je 31:18 an untrained
calf; DY OW wy 68:31 calves of peoples , i.e. peoples like calves, so most;
perhaps read ‘OY ya Matthes Che Gunkel °°?" °°" cf Bae ; calf as sacrif.

Jen P. Jensen, Cosmologie der Babylonier .
Hom F. Hommel, Namen der Sdugethiere .
Gunkel H. Gunkel, Schépfung u. Chaos.

victim Mi 6:6 Lv 9:2, 3, 8 (P ); cut in two, in ratifying covenant Je 34:18, 19 (
cf, 129 Gn 15:9 ); elsewhere image of calf: made at Horeb, 1907) 'V Ex 32:4, 8

Dt 9:16 Ne9:18;'Y alone Ex 32:19, 20, 24, 35 Dt9:21 w 106:19 ; two set up
by Jerob. Tin N. Isr., 1K 12:28, 32 2K 10:29; 17:16 2Ch11:15; 13:8, cf

Ho 8:5, 6 (J22¥, 1100 W 'Y), 13:2; also 10:5 (v. 1.772 as fin. ).

ie TP S 7697568 TWOT 16% GK 70-9321 nf heifer ;— abs. 'Y Gn 15:9
+; cstr. M2 Is 7:21 +; sf. rap Ju 14:18; pl. cstr. MY2AY Ho 10:5 (but v.
infr. );— heifer , Is 7:21 , used in ploughing Ju 14:18 ( fig. ), threshing Je 50:11 (
NWT 'Y in sim., v. W7, read perhaps nwy ), fig. of stateliness etc. Je 46:20 ;
T7027 'Y Ho 10:11 a trained heifer (sim. of Ephr. ); used for sacrif. 1S 16:2 (
Va nw ); cut in two for ratifying covenant Gn 15:9 (J; ny pwn Se 23Y
Je 34:18, 19); in cleansing city from blood-guiltiness Dt 21:3 (W2'Y), v 4°?

) 6; once of calves worshipped in N. Isr. Ho 10:5 (where read prob. 23Y , SO
We Now GASm, cf Che, v. also the foll. sfs. ms. ).

+ OL. TP Gg 7697. 5698 THOT 56> GK 920.6321 bo £ wife of David (on sense
heifer cf. TN? ; on7 alsa. Gray. ee eT ee Se Ayor, A
Avyas , L AyAa) = 1Ch3:3 ( Ada, A AyAa, L Eyac ).

+ now n.pr.loc. ;— mw oy 'Y (the) third Eglath Is 15:5 ( SGUAAIS THIETI)S )
Je 48:34 ( dyyehiav LaAkace1a ), near Zoar and S. border of Moab.

+ 2° AY s 5° TWoT 15 GK 8 D42Y aaj. round ;— abs. 2°29 1K 7:23
+2 times, 7199 10:19 2 Ch 4:2; fpl. MI9AY 1K 7:31 s— round 1K 7:31 “??(

opp. MVD), 10:19; 3°IO 'Y round in circuit (perimeter) 7:23 = 2Ch4:2, 1
| a

t TPA S °° TWOT 10% GK %!7- 922 nf. cart ( from rolling of wheels; NH
id. ; Ph. (Pu.) nV (2) Lzb *°; Aramaic NOPAW ,; Sem. loan-word in Egyptian
dgar@a Bondi ** , ‘agolt Erman *®""""*! ; cf also Wilkinson 4° F8¥Pt (1878) § 223-
241, especially 235. als0 249 Cilustr. vehicles drawn by cattle, cf 1S 6:7 Nu 7:3) ):—abs.

'Y 18 6:7 +, sf. IN2AY Is 28:28; pl. MIVAY Gn 45:19 +; estr. NAY Nu 7:3
;— cart , used for transporting persons and things Gn 45:19, 21, 27; 46:5 (E), 1

Ephr. Ephraimitic source or Ephrem Syrus.
Wilkinson J. G. Wilkinson, Ancient Egyptians.

$67"). 8, 10, 11, 4°". 2863 "= 1Chisg 2 Nu 73 (8 YP
covered carts), v 3, 6, 7, 8 (P);in sim. Am 2:13 ,niay "Vi Is 5:18 cart-
rope ,'Y JDIX 28:27 of ( threshing- ) wagon (cf. Dr “™?8), 9 DNR v 28 id.
;—'Y = warchariots only wy 46:10 (Du transport-wagons ).

+ PAV s TwoT ' GK 8° n, [ m. ] hoop, ring ;— abs. 'Y Nu 31:50
prob. ear-ring (+ NY2V etc.); pl. “Oy OonY DATS Ez 16:12 (+ JDRUY ale

nose-ring ).

Way 5 5700 GK 6323, 6324 npr. ( cf Gray Prop. N. 92, No. 27). + 1. m. aking

of Moab, Ju3:12, 14, 15, 17°), — EyA@p.2. loc. Jos 10:3, 5, 23, 37;
<

12:12; 15:34, c. 7 loc. 10:34, 727390 v 36; OdodAap Jos 10; Aron

12:12, A EyAonu, L Eyaov, and so 15:39; site ‘Agldn , N. of Telel-Hesy ,
Buhl Geogr. 129

may S 88? GK 5 Bz 47:10 in'Y PY qv.

+ 2a s 8 Twor 5% GK 56-57 nm. 65:12 1. entrenchment ; 2.
track ;— abs. '0 1S 26:5 +, c. 11 loc. Taya 17:20; estr. PAVD Pr 5:26 +;
pl. cstr. "PAVD y 23:3 Pr4:11; sf. pra w 65:12 , elsewhere povaya L735
: yn 2ayn Pr 5:21, 0D- 2:12; 5:6,ON- 2:15 Is 59:8 ;— 1. circumvallation,
entrenchment 18 17:20; 26:5, 7.2. track (proposes wagon -track), only fig. : a.
in fig. of snares of wicked wy 140:6.b. = course of action, or life, Ws 'O Pr 4:26
,'0 5:21 (|| WNP ); specif. good, right, PTX 'O w 23:3, WW? 'O Pr4:11, 'O
AWW 2:9 PFS 'D Is 26:7; bad sense Pr 2:15, 18; 5:6 Is 59:8 ; tracks of " are
those approve by him y 17:5 ; or those traversed by him, }1D¥7)? prawn Ww

65:12 fig. of richly-laden cart dropping its contents in its track.

+(OAY s * rwor '! GK 7] vb. be grieved ( NH id. ; Aramaic DY, and
(in Lexx.) id. ; cf. perhaps also Assyrian agdmu , be vexed D1 "® '° (rare; cited under
OWN ))—Qal Pf. 3 fs. (WHI TOI ... N97ON TAN? Jb 30:25 was not my soul

grieved for the poor? (|| 132 ).

+ Ja¥ § 7 -TwOT 2? GK eal vb. Niph. shut oneself in or off ( NH id., Pt.
pass. restrained (especially from marriage), also }?\1¥ anchor; JAY be imprisoned )
-—Impf, 2 fpl. Wx? nT Yl? ndAVF) Ru 1:13 would ye shut yourselves off, so as

not to belong to a man?

VAY TWOT '°° (¥ of foll., meaning dubious; conject. in Meier “"*'Y? *8 Lag PN

°° son Gk. Gyop cf Lewy *™™™ 8),

t VAY S *°3 TWOT 1° GK &!> n. [ m. ] appar. understood by Mass as

name of a bird; very uncertain; crane according to Saad . (Is), but note of crane not
suitable ( Tristr “¥? °°?" );— 79AY)} 010) TAN) Je 8:7; WAY OOD Is 38:14 (but
here gloss Klo Brd Di Dn Che "™); Thes and(inJe) Hi Gf Gie del. } and

take 'Y as adj. of 010 = twittering or the like; Thes assumes transpos. from VJ ,
Ethiopic cry .

L, IL, Ill. TY S 5703 , 5704 , 5705 , 5706 TWOT 1565a,, 1565b , 1565c , 2899 GK 6329 , 6330, 6331 V. L
rou.
Wy Se oT WOT GK Py Te,

TVv. Ti.

N TY s 574 GK 83 vy. TTY.

TTY TwoT °° ( \ of foll.; cf, Arabic count, reckon , number, period; Aramaic
NITY time ).

+[g¥ Ss? TwoT °° GK °° n. f. menstruation , so Vrss (proposes
time, period ) ;— pl. abs. O°FY 732 Is 64:5 i.e. stained garment ( fig. of best
deeds of guilty people; || X720 ).

Meier E. Meier, Hebrdisches Wurzelworterbuch .
Mass Masora.

Saad Arabic Version of Saadya.

Tristr H. B. Tritram, Natural History of the Bible;

+ V7v 5 5714 GK 6341 NX TY 5 5714 GK 6333 ; NUT 5 5714 GK 6342 npr. m.
Iddo ;— 1. father of an officer of Sol. 8 TY 1K 4:14; Ayer, A Lodox ,

L Ayiaf . 2. grandfather of prophet Zechariah 17Y Zc 1:1, N7Y v 7; Add .
3.a Levite 17Y 1 Ch6:6; Aéet , L Aééo . 4. a priestly name NVIY van d.
H. Ginsb (Baer }7Y ) Ne 12:4; N etc. Adatacg; alsoN’TY v 16 Kt (N?TY 2),
Qr NIV; Nowy Addor, L wy Adaid 5. aseer nT 49 WY 2Ch12:15 =
J7Y NWI 2 Ch 13:22 ; A8(d5)o ; = VY? 2 Ch 9:29 , lonr(d) .

TT Uv. Ty.

+1. nay 5 570,571 -T!WOT 1565. 1566 GK 6334.6335.6336 Vy ass on, advance (
Arabic pass by , also run = Ethiopic pass by; Aramaic °TY go along, go by (often for
Heb. 12Y ), Aph. remove; Syriac pass by, come , c. fall upon ) ;— Qal Pf. 3 ms. TTY
Jb 28:8 the fierce lion hath not advanced upon it (sc. the way). Hiph. Pt. 132 07/2 Pr
25:20 removing a garment (cf. Gn 38:19 , Jon 3:6 Heb. and ).

5703 , 5704 , 5705 , 5706 1565a,, 1565b , 1565c , 2899 6329 , 6330 , 6331
ei, 1 ee em ee PWOL te GR and TY]

(so always) n. m. perpetuity ( = advancing time, cf. Assyrian adi , time, at the
present time ) ;—1. of past time: TY "2 Jb 20:4 ; TY 770 Hb 3:6 ancient
mountains ( cf. ONY 1) so Gn 49:26 (read TY Vd for TY 0 ). 2. of future
time , WY) (usually 7? ) for ever: a. during lifetime, of king y 21:7 Pr 29:14; of
others y 9:19; 22:27; 61:9 Pr 12:19. b. of things, 1182 WwW) Na¥ 2 Jb 19:24 .
c. of continuous existence , of nations, TY N24 (of Babylon, cf. OV 2¢) Is 47:7
(yet v. 1. TY 113); anger, 797 Am 1:11 ; elsewhere TY "TY wy 83:18; 92:8 Is
26:4; 65:18 . d. of divine existence, TY ]2 W Is 57:15 ; attributes, WY) w 1113,
10; 112:3, 9; residence in Zion, TY "JY 132:14 ; law of God, TW? 19:10;
promise as to dynasty of David, TW? 89:30 ; TY TY 132:12 ; inheritance of land,
WwW) 37:29 ; continuous relations between God and his people 1 Ch 28:9 Is 64:8
Mi7:18 77 . e. phrases (see O19 2 m ): TY) oy) ?( w9:6; 10:16; 21:5;
45:7, 18; 48:15; 52:10; 104:5; 119:44 : 145:1, 2, 21 Ex 15:18 Mi4:5 Dn
12:3; 07499 TY w111:8; 148:6; 7Y MYIV~TY Is 45:17 — Is 30:8 read (
Ovi" Ty ) TY) for a witness (S Ges Ew Di Che Du) for MT 7? :

5703 , 5704 , 5705 , 5706 1565a, 1565b , 1565c , 2899 6329 , 6330, 6331
Poi Tae Sr ee A eines igi Perera ers” ae lang

] booty, prey ( upon which one advances, falls ) ; cf. "TY booty , Is 10:2 ;
33:23 +. — TY IN? Gn 49:27 devour prey (|| 72W ); WAV IW TY Is 33:23
prey of great spoil; WwW) "21? Zp 3:8 (of God) my rising up to the prey (Br ™’ );

JY IN Is 9:5 father (i.e. distributor ) of booty (Hi Kn Kue Br™ Du Che "*
;> Ges Ew Di al. everlasting father ).

Ill. TY S 5703 , 5704 , 5705 , 5706 TWOT 1565a,, 1565b , 1565c , 2899 GK 6329 , 6330 , 6331 , in poetry
FY (+ Nu 24:20, 24 w104:23; 147:6 Jb 7:4; 20:5, and in TY "TY Is 26:4 ;
65:18 y 83:18; 92:8; 132:12, 14: cf 28,2), prep. as far as, even to, up

to, until, while ( Aramaic Ts ; Sab. TY, °TY, Mordtm 7MS ***(1876).27 . DHM
mxavit (885), 414A scvrian adi DI § 8'* (Arabic is except ); perhaps akin to pass on,

advance to, K6 * -*°*° :°7¥Y prob. from ground-from ‘aday , O1 ***7! K6 * -%°°
but Lag 5m 1 1013, Mith i231» as pl. like 9X ) ;—with sf. "TY Nu 23:18 +,
YPIY Mi4:8 +, ete.,O2°7 ¥ + Jb32:12; 2K 9:18 OI" TY occurs; — as far as,-
even to (differing from 2X , in that the limit is in cluded, as in Arabic Fl S'S + 47F
): I. prep. 1. of space: —a. Gn 11:31 182°) J TY as far as Haran, 12:6; 13:3,
12 + often, Is 8:8 YANNIS TY, 15:4 OVP yw yp TW, 25:12; 26:5 wy
36:6 OPW TY TNION, 69:2 WI TY OY INA(cf Jon2:6 Mil:9 Je 4:10,
18), 90:3 NDT TY WX AWA, Jb 11:7, etc.; pregn. yw 118:27 91 TY ATION
bind ... (and lead) up to ...; Is 57:9 PIN TY even to afar ( 19 1 ¢ ); with the goal a
person, Ex 22:8 TY OPIY WIN 2 OT INT, 1S89:9 y 65:3 TTV Iw 2D
qwa-%) , Is 45:24 Jb 4:5," TY DW Ho 14:2 al. (v. AW, stronger than TW
rn ON ); poet. Nu 24:20 IN°I4N) 72 -X TY shall be even unto destruction, shall
issue in destruction, v 24; rarely with verbs of attending , TY PIN + Nu 23:18,
TW wWan7 + Jb 32:12; 38:18 (usually ON ). Before another prep., 1S 7:11 TY
Mnnonn, 1K 4:12 7290 TY, 790 TY Ez 41:20, °1D9 TY Est 4:2 , and even
(si vera 1.) OFYN WY 2K 9:20: cf TW] TY Ne 3:16, 26,721 7Y Jul9:10 +.

b. In the combin. TY)1(... 2, as Gn 10:19 TTY TY ... 17 from Sidon ... as
far as Gaza + often (v. 7/25 a); and idiom., not of actual space, but of classes of
objects , to express the idea of both ... and, as Gn 19:4 jet TY) WW?) from young

Kue A. Kuenen.
DI Freidrich Delitzsch, Assyrian Grammer;
Lag P. de Lagarde, Symmicta .

to old (inclusively) = both young and old (v. }2 5b ); without J , even to =
including , Lv 11:42 Nu 8:4 even to (i.e. including) its base and its flowers, cf’ 1
S 18:4.

2. Of time: a. (a ) even to, until Gn 8:5 even to the 10th month, Ex 12:6 unto

the 14th day, etc., v 15, 18, etc.; O° TY unto this day, Gn 19:37, 38, TY
Mtn On 26:33; 32:33, both + often; 01 TY sq. inf. Ex 40:37 Jos 6:10 Ju
18:30 ; Vel TY till morning, Ex 12:10 + (15 times), V2 TY 16:23 + (11 times);
so 17Y)A( TY Ex 18:13, 14 +, poet. VY "TY w 104:23 ; O79 TY Gn 13:15 +
often; DOYS VIY TY 2K 4:35; WT WT TW Is 13:20; v. also 72, and N73,
ad fin. And sq. another prep., Lv 23:16 naw NA TY, Ne 13:9 WIN TY
naws . With the force of against , Ju 6:31 V2 39 TY 7; cof (b)end.(b)
sq. inf. , both of past time, as Gn 8:7; 32:25 TNW7 niy TY, 33:3; 34:5, and
especially of future time, as 3:19 J23W TY until thy returning, 19:22; 27:45 Dt
7:20, 23; 20:20; 22:2; 28:20, 22 both + often; cf WID TY Ju3:25 +5...
O ATV Lv 25:29 + 10 times; On TY Dt2:15 +; 12D TY + 2K 13:17, 19 Ezr
9:14; )A(MIPD TY 1S 15:18 Je 9:15 +; 72 29 WN TY Ju 16:2 +;alsoin TY
ON N TOW Dt 7:24 (cf 28:48 Jos 11:14 1K 15:29 2K 3:25; 10:17;
24:20 [|| Je 52:3 jD-owa ]; on the anom. J, v. Dr, read prob. ‘J ); and most
prob. (cf K6 ™ 8) in PAY (O72) 19 PRWA NPD TY Dt3:3 (v. Dr), +5
times (v. supr. p. 117), read prob. YNW . With the force of towards the end of,
against , especially in )O(& 3 7Y, Gn 43:25 Ex 22:25 Nu 10:21 TY IWAN NN
17°77) ON 2 used to set up the tab. against their coming, 2 K 16:11, Ez 33:22; ef.

2$ 17:22. Ellipt. Ju 16:2 4993399) Tj? 39 WN TY (wait) til/ the morning dawn,
and we slay him! (GFM; Dr $ |! ). (c ) with various adverbs of time (q.v. ), as. TY
TY AQT ON] WW ARTY D IY 1D IY TAY TY, of DYD TD TY (
v. 1) 4b). (d) to suggest also degree (cf 3), fabirza) PR TY until there is no place
Is 5:8, TOA PR TY F w40:13 Jb 5:9; 9:10; cf Lv 26:18 TPN TY" ON) and if

even up to these things , even the end of all these punishments, you do not hearken to
me.

b. During (rare; proposes as far as the limit indicated, including the time
previous, cf. €ws : so often Aramaic TY, , while ), 2K 9:22 withis peace *J1]] TY
2APN during , etc.? Jb 20:5 YN) TY during a moment; sq. inf. Ju3:26 TY
Osada during their delaying, Ex 33:22 Jb 7:19 77 ya TY Jon 4:2.

3. Of degree , to suggest a higher or the highest; as 7 XN’ TY even to muchness,
i.e. exceedingly (v. 7 N2)), 1797) TY even to haste + y 147:15; Est5:6 WYN)
MIDI ONIN TY JNWPaAA, v 3; 7:2.Seealso ? TY, below. With a neg., to
express not even as much as, Dt 2:5 JN X? 739 AD 17 TY ASW O57, and
with TON, + Ex 9:7 JONTTY ... MON, simil. 14:28 Ju 4:16 28 17:22 (read
THN for TIN: v. Dr). Sometimes almost = Lat. adeo, 1S 2:5 (si vera.)
179 M2¥ TY MYIW even to the barren, she hath borne seven, i.e. even the barren
hath, etc., Jb 25:5 MP" TY 17 PAN? N71, Hg 2:19 . In comparisons, to the degree
of, even like (rare), Na 1:10 O32 O°7°O TY (text dub. ) entangled even like
thorns, 1 Ch 4:27 ATW P12 TY IA N9 did not multiply to the degree of (i.e. like
), ete. of 28 23:19 AWIWA TY NIN? did not attain (in prowess) unto the three.

II. Conj. 1. until: — a. Wk TY until that: (a) with pf. , past time , Ex 32:20

THO) PF WRK TW (Dt 9:21), Dt 2:14 WIDY WR TY, Jos 3:17; 8:26 Ju 4:24
1K 10:7 (2 Ch9:6), 2K 17:20, 23; 21:16; with suggestion of degree , 1 S 30:4
(sq. PX, 1K 17:17; rarely of future time (the ‘future perfect,’ Dr ° '’), 2S 17:13
(of degre), Ez 34:21. So - TY (oftenin NH; v. YW), + Jus:7 Ct3:4 07); TY
°D + Gn 26:13 7X2 27372 TY 41:49 28 23:10 2 Ch 26:15 ; and (of future
time) ON WRN TY + Gn 28:15 Nu 32:17 Is6:11.(5) with impf. , usually of
future time, Gn 27:44 “PRS nay ww WR TY, 29:8 Ex 23:30; 24:14 Lv
22:4 Nu 11:20; 20:17 18 22:3 Ho5:15 +; rarely of past time, Jon4:5 TY
TANT WR sill he should see, Ec 2:3. So (of the future) -Y Tap CLT ATE OS
54:6; 8:4 w123:2;and°D TY + Gn49:10 TDW NDR D TY.

b. TY alone, until: (a) with pf. , of past time, Jos 2:22; 4:23 IW2Y"TY, 1S
20:41 DTM TIT TY, 28 21:10 1K 11:16 Ez 28:15; of the future (rare), 2K
To apralal TY, Ez39:15 Dn 11:36 Ovy 722 TY. So ON TY (of the fut.), + Gn
24:19, 33 Is30:17 Ru2:21.(6) with impf. , of future time, 1S 1:22 (ellipt.:
cf Jul6:2,12a(b)end), Is 22:14; 26:20; 32:15; 62:1, 7 w57:2; 71:18
Jb 27:5 +; of the past (rare), Ex 15:16 JAY VAY? TY, v 16 Jos 10:13 (poet.)
43 OP? TY VIAN, yw 73:17; 2 Ch 29:34 . In poetry, TY is sometimes used to
mark not an absolute close, but an epoch, or turning-point, in the fut., as yw 110:1 (v.

De ) p20? O79 PQ NX MWN TY, Ho 10:12 Jb 14:6 (but v. 3 ); after a neg.
cl, Gn 49:10 Nu 23:24 Is 42:4 w71:18; 112:8 Jb 8:21 (but read prob. with

Ew Hi Di Du al. 7 Yhewillyer, etc., understanding v 20 as present, not
future).

2. While (rare: cf’ 12 b):—a. with pf., 1S 14:19 JINW ADT TY while Saul
spake. b. with impf., w 141:10 7 YX TY °D IN 71? while Jat the same time pass

by. c. with ptcp., Jb 1:18 TAT AT TY (but read prob. 7Y,asv 16, 17), Ne
view: h -Y TY (without vb.) + Ct 1:12. So N° TY while not = ere yet (of past
time) + Pr 8:26 VIX nWY NO TY (so X? TY ,, often, e.g. Gn 24:15 , Mt
1:18 ); and N? WN TY (of the fut.) + Ec 12:1, 2, 6 (cf Talm X27 TY,
Mishn. TY 87 ).

3. Of degree, to the point that, so that even (rare), Is 47:7 Thou saidst, I shall be
for ever a lady, 42? OY TPN nav N° FY to the point that (going so far in thy
pride that) thou didst not, etc. (but Hi Che Du al. join TY M231 shall be for
ever, a lady perpetually; v. 1. TY ); Jb 14:6 (Di De Bu Du) to the point that he
may enjoy, etc., Is 22:14 (Du). In Jos 17:14 WN TY °1D7.37 3 TY, read 2Y
WR because that (Ges Buhl; cf Di).

+ Ul. y, TY , a strengthened from for TY found chiefly in Ch Ezr, and occurring
in most of the above senses. Thus 1. of space: WY NAM NID? Jos 13:5 Ju3:3 1Ch
13:5, 727 "7 TY 5:9 DIN TY 2 Ch 26:8 NT IW? TW 1 Ch 4:39, TY

TNO 12:17; VIN? TY 2Ch 14:12; DOW? TY 2Ch 28:9 Ezr 9:6; PIN? TY
2 Ch 26:15 Ezr 3:13.

2. Of time: OP? TY 1 Ch 23:25; 28:7 AWA NNN? TY Ezr 9:4; IAT? TY
ma Ezr 10:14 prob. during (Keil: Ges Be with regard to , strengthened for ? );
sq. inf. ANIA NYY? TY 1K 18:29; 1997 TY 1 Ch 28:20 2Ch 29:28; TY
2D) 2 Ch 24:10; 31:1; NWA? TY 26:16; MM? TY 32:24 (|| 2K 20:1 nw?
alone); Ezr 10:14 DWH? TY.

3. Of degree: Pale mn? TY even unto (till there was) a great camp, 1 Ch
12:23 ; T2VO) TY = exceedingly 2 Ch 16:12; 17:12; 26:8; 7780? TY 2Ch
16:14; ANNW? TY 29:30;2°77 TY 31:10; PNP TY ND 36:16.

t a ]yy s °° TWOT °° GK © Ec 4:2 Baer Ginsb (al. ma7Y ), abbrev.

TTY Ec 4:3 (from T3I-TY , WITTY; cf NH PTY,e.g. Ned. 9:10 ), adv.
hitherto, still .

Mishn. Mishna.

+IL nay g 5710,5711 PWOT 1565.1565 GK 6334, 6335.6336 yy ornament, deck

oneself ( Aramaic in deriv. NI7°Y , ornament; cf perhaps NNT , scurf, scab; Arabic
mange, scab , etc. [as sheathing, or excrescence ?], also , broad stone for covering grave,

etc., Lane '’” ) ;— Qal Pf. 2 fs. MTV) Ez 23:40; Impf. 3. fs. TIVA Is 61:10,
wy) Ho 2:15; 2 fs. "SYA Je 4:30; 31:4, °7¥N) Ez 16:13; 1s. sf. JIYN) v 11
; Imv. ms. NITY Jb 40:10 ;— ornament; usually 1. a. reflex. , deck oneself with, c.

acc. of (woman’s) ornaments of bride Is 61:10 (sim. ; cf warn v a); fig. of Isr.
Ho 2:15 Je31:4; Jerus. Je 4:30 (c. acc. cogn. ; || wa? ), Ez 16:13 (warn in ||
clause), 23:40 (c. acc. cogn. ). b. metaph. , 141 JNJ NITATY Jb 40:10 deck now
thyself [Job] with majesty .2. c. 2 acc. ,*TY JIYS) Ez 16:11 and I decked thee |
Jerus. ] with finery (? read Hiph. 'N) ).

5710, 5711 1565 , 1566 6334 , 6335 , 6336
‘i iy oe TWOT GK —< npr. f. (ornament; or

(Arabic ) morning ) A6(d)a ;—wife, 1. of Lamech Gn 4:19, 20, 23 (J). 2. of
Esau 36:2, 4, 10, 12, 16 (P ®).

+ TY s °° TwoT °° GK °* n. [ m. ] coll. ornaments ( with which one
is decked ) :—'Y abs. Is 49:18, "TY Ez 16:11; 23:40; cstr. 28 1:24 +; sf.
PTY Ex 33:4 +, JT Ex 33:5, etce.;— ornaments: 1. of women 2S 1:24 (IIT 'Y
), Je 2:32; of Jerus. under fig. of woman 4:30 (29T 'Y ), Ez 16:11; 23:40 (all
acc. cogn. c. JY), Is 49:18 (sim. )— OOTY "TY Ez 16:7, read prob. O99 TY
unto menstruation (maturity), JDMich Co Berthol (reading '7¥ NY2), Toy. ]?7Y
y 103:5 [ sf. ref. to WJ is dub. tT. EmvOvpiiav cov (reading JDIN ? this

usually c. WD] J; thine age, prime (cf, 1.79) JDMich Thes conject. in Hup-Now
Che Du. 2.ofmen Ex 33:4, 5, 6 (JE). 3. in gen., as feeding pride Ez 7:20 (

PTY AN, sf. ref. to silver and gold, v 19 ). 4. wrappings of horse y 32:9 (De
Hup, cf Du), siveral., but prob. corrupt; Che (after v. Ortenb.) TY a2?
28 727° must be curbed till he can be brought , etc.

t NT S °77 GK &° npr. m. (an ornament is El; cf Sab. n.pr. ONTY
Hal *? ) ;— 1.aSimeonite 1 Ch 4:36, A Edm), L Adana . 2. a priest
O12. Adi . 3. father of officer, David’s time 27:25 , Qdma — Cf Gray

Prop. N. 225, 231

t )AMTY S °8 GK &48 npr. m. ( has decked himself) ;— 1. Wey father

of a Judaean captain 2 Ch 23:1, Ageia, A Adato, L Adauov (genit.).
Elsewhere 11? JY : 2. grandfather of Josiah 2 K 22:1, Edewa, A Isdi60 , L

TT

Oiov (genit.). 3. a Levite 1 Ch 6:26, Ageia A L Ad(a)ta . 4. a Benjamite
8:21, Apia, A AdAoia L Ada .5.apriest 9:12 Ne11:12,

Adata(o) . 6. two with foreign wives: a. Ezr 10:29 , Ada L Adatac.b. v
39, Ada L Addatac. 7. a Judahite Ne 11:5, OCeE)ta , L Adaa

t On S °3 GK %°3 nupr.loc. town of Judah in the may Jos 15:36 ,
A Adtobaew , L Ayed0a .

i mY g 5712,5713 POT. 1576, 1576, 878a Gy 6337,6338 | TE79

ane my g 5712,5713 PW;OT 1576. 1576, 878a Gy 6337,6338 5 yyy

[ayy 5 5708 PWwoOT '564 GK 6340 i, ROT 5 5714 GK 82 y SFY.

FY 5 5716 pwoOT 15% GK od ONOTY g 5717 GK 8346 | )AMTY 5 5718 CK
oe TTS

NOT. ve NY.
OT v. ayy.

DMT s°? GK? v. aT

I. 33Y ( \ of foll.; poss. = Arabic act equitably (so Thes ) ) ‘

} TY pe i, 1Ch2709, Asai, “1 Adm,

Il. TY (\ of foll.; cf Arabic turn aside , whence D2 7Y = retreat, refuge ,so Lag

. 293 :
BN 54 , cf, Dr Sm ,p Buhl Geogr. ne

tT O?7y S °° GK °° n.pr.loc. old Canaanite city, Odo0AA ap with king Jos
12:15 (D), inthe WPDW 15:35 (P; L Aédadap), cf Mil:15 Ne 11:30;
(re-) built by Rehob. according to 2 Ch 11:7 (OdoAap ); NIV 'Y (read NTN ,

NTS, v. TINO subl. WY 1S 22:1 28 23:13 1Ch11:15; site prob. /d-el-
Miye( Aid el-Ma), c. 13 miles WSW. from Bethlehem, v. GASm °°" °°
Buhl °°°2" | and reff.

+ PTY s 5° GK 5 adj. gent. Adullamite-—'Y WX Gn 38:1, Vilas
subst. v 12, 20.

I. Ji (V of foll.; cf Arabic mollities, languor , etc., Frey (Kam. ); Palm. SITY
(good) fortune Cook ® ; NH 717°Y luxuriousness ) .

7 LETTY 5, 5730,5731 -PYVOT 15672, 1568 GK 6358, 635963601 To mm. | luxury,
dainty, delight ;— pl. abs. O’°17Y luxuries 2S 1:24 si veral. (read perhaps
OP7Olv. PTQ] Klo Gr HPS); pl. sf. Je 51:34 he hath filled his belly "]7¥/

from my dainties ( fig. of Nebuchad.’s plunder; Gie reads °37Y/ ); Gf Rothst
join with foll.: from my dainties hath he thrust me forth; fig. of delights of
worshipping " , ?]7Y 702 y 36:9 (|| J0°2 TW).

+[77¥ s°?? TwoT °° GK °°] vb. denom.Hithp. luxuriate ( NH Pi. delight
(act. ), so Syriac ) ;— Impf. 3 mpl. JA IWTYN) Ne 9:25 and they luxuriated
in thy great goodness (+ 17W?) IAW") WIN) ).

<
+ Il. mes S 5730 , 5731 TWOT 1567a , 1568 GK 6358 , 6359 , 6360 npr. m. Levite name 2

Ch 29:12 ( I@(a)dav ), 31:15 ( Odou , L Iadav ).

tT NITY S °3 GK 8 npr. m. 1. man with foreign wife Ezr 10:30 ( Ginsb ;

nij¥ vand.H. Baer), Aloaive , L Eéva.2. Ne 12:5, N Adavas ,
L E6dvac.

+ md TY s °°? TWoT 1°76 GK °° nf. delight ;— Gn 18:12 (sexual).

t dy S °° GK 8° npr. m. 1.a prince of Judah 2 Ch 17:14, Edva(a)c .
2.a Manassite 1 Ch 12:21 , prob. (reading 'Y , with Codd., for NITY ; van d. H.
mIyy , E6éva. ).— Vid. also NITY .

# LL PTY s 6719-5?° TwoT 1% GK 6-59] adj. voluptuous ;— fs. 1)°7Y
as subst. Is 47:8 , of Bab. personified, (thou) voluptuous one — 1890 IPT 28
23:8 , read “NN WY IMIG, || 1 Ch 11:11 Th We Dr, cf Ginsb ™*.

fu. PTY s °°? TwoT P GK 4° nor, m. 1. in 'Y 7D, returned
exiles Ezr2:15 = Ne7:20, Ezr 8:6, Ad6(d)w, Hd(e)tv , etc. 2. a chief Ne
ET H6(e)tv, Adevv .

tT NDP TY S °”! GK °°! npr. m. Reubenite captain, David’s time, according to
1 Ch 11:42, Ad(e)tva. .

+. 77¥ s °" Twor °°" Gk °°] n. [ m. ] dainty (food), delight ;—only
pl. x— 729 °27Y¥22 Gn 49:20 (poem) royal dainties; O°F7YN? O°7D NT La 4:5

those who ate (according to dainties ) daintily; more gen. |?) Wel? O'avyr Pr

29:17 he shall give delight to thy soul ( || J°2") ).— NITY, v. p. 588 and p.
772.

Il. Jt (V of foll.; cf perhaps Assyrian edinu, plain (in word-lists), Schr ©°' Gn2,
8, DI ™ ”*: other views v. Di Gn2:8 ).

<
+ Ill. Vv S 5730 , 5731 TWOT 1567a , 1568 GK 6358 , 6359 , 6360 n.pr. terr. ( prob.

associated by Heb. with 1. ]7Y ) ;—district in which lay garden of ” , home of Adam
and Eve: JJ¥27]A YO?) Gn 2:8 , river "YA REO v 10, YNT 2 4:16; 'V"JA 2:15
; 3:23, 24 (all Eden); cf 'Y7JAD Ez 36:35 Jo 2:3 and'¥D Is 51:3 (|| Ja
), all sim. of fertility; OF ON7JA 'Y Ez 28:13, OF INT JAD WN 'Y ONY 31:9,
VRP v 16, 18 )¢ Ez Jo N tpver ; Is mapddeicoc ).

bd Vv 2) Gh oe n.pr. (? urb. et ) terr. conquered by Assyria ( prob. = Iv.
TTY ; pointed ]7¥Y to differentiate from mI. 'Y, cf’ WMM “* "Fe 21). rym 2
K 19:12 ( vioU cESepn ) = Is 37:12 (in Telassar), 'Y alone Ez 27:23 (+ 720
nd} ); prob. = ( Bit- ) Adini on Middle Euphrates Schr Or Oe Pe pl ae
IVa, Vepe 112.

TTY s 5728 TWOT 156° GK 362, TITY s 528 TWOT 156° GK © y. TY prep.
sub 1. TY.

ITY v. AIIY sub 1. 77.

nyVvy7y s° GK 8% vy. m. AYIA sub IL. WY.

+[ IY s °° TWoT °° GK %°] vb. remain over, be in excess syn. of 7710
q.v. only PH ( NH id. , Aramaic *}?7Y superior (to); Arabic be profuse , Iv. let down
veil, or curtain, etc.; plentifulness ) s— Qal Pt. AT va MQ Ex 26:12 the surplus (of
curtains) that remains over ,so f. NDT YA v 12,and*\J Yas subst. v 13 the
excess in (2) length; J Yd = the surplus of food Ex 16:23 , of price of field Lv
25:27 (P); 77v O°)7 Ya those over and above , Nu 3:46, 49, cf v 48 (no =u |:
Hiph. Pf. 3 ms. *)9¥J Ex 16:18 have a surplus (of manna; opp. VOM ).

+L VY § 537 TWOT 157.1571, 1572 GK 6370,6371,63721 yy. prob, ( si vera 1. )
help ( Aramaic loan-word, Syriac , VTY (rare) = Heb. WY q.v.;> Thes,
assuming meaning arrange, order ) ;— Qal Inf. cst. Ty? 1 Ch 12:34 (Baer Ginsb
; vand.H. v 33; this meaning also B ); but < Codd. say? (cf v 18, 22, 23
.vand.H. v 17, 21, 22),so Kau Buhl; Pt. pl. cstr. NIWOT Y v 39 (
vand.H. v 38), read ae) (q.v. v 34) Kau ; see JY.

tT NTT Ss *! GK 877 npr. m. son-in-law of Saul ( appar. Aramaic name,

my help is God = Heb. DNUY q:v. 580 Neg 2 Pe ne I 3 PS: gf
Gray Prop. N. ae cf, Old Aramaic SeqTy? ClGann JAs 1883. Fev.—Mar., 139, No. 13 ) _ l

Nes E. Nestle.

S 18:19 ( Ali, L Eépina ), 2S 21:8 ( ZXepet A Eodpt, L
ECpt ).

+1 rity 5 537 TWOT 1570: 1571.1572 GK 6370, 6371.63 vb hoe ( NH id. so

Sy .
Arabic (in Syria) pick, hoe , Cuche (also Dozy *'°'”); cf. FI S'Se™ 8) -_ Niph.
Impf. 3 ms. V7¥? N° Is 5:6 it (the vineyard) shall not be hoed (|| Wat? ); 3. mpl.
Nay? VIVA. 7:25 which used to be hoed with the hoe (subj. 0°73 ).

+ VIVA SP TWVOT FF GK 28 ae [ m. |] hoe Is 7:25, v. foregoing.

+UL[ VY 5 5737 TWOT 157-1571,1572 GK 6370.6371,6372 1 yy. Niph. be lacking,
fail ( Arabic remain or lag behind ) ;— Niph. Pf. , all c. 87,3 ms. O92 VY] 1S
30:19 not anything was lacking to them; VJ¥] none was lacking 2S 17:22 Is 40:26 ; of
" , Zp 3:5 he doth not fail; 3 fs. TITY) Is 34:16 no wild beast is lacking. Pt. f.

ny) Is 59:15 truth has become Jacking . Pi. Impf. 3 mpl. TA 117¥? ND 1K 5:7
they left nothing lacking .

Fu VP s °° TwoT P?* GK &P-974-8P nm. Gn 29, 2 flock, herd

( NH id. ; Aramaic NJ7Y on Tadep Gn 35:16 (= & v 21) v Lag BN *,
who assigns 'Y therefore, plausibly, to III. 17Y (), as lagging, loitering ) ;—'Y abs.
Gn 32:17 ©?) +, estr. Ct4:1 +; sf. YTV Is 40:11 +; pl. DUTY Gn 29:2 +,
estr. ")7Y Mi5:7 +, etc.;— 1. flock: a. of sheep, INOS 'Y Gn 29:2 (J), Mid5:7,
"To 'Y Jol:18; cf Gn29:2, 3, 8; 30:40 (all J), 18 17:34 Je 51:23 Mal
1:14; || JR'X Ez 34:12 (sim. ), Pr27:23;+7992 2Ch32:28; 0°07 9 'y ct
6:6 = 4:2 (ins. prob. "1 sj); sign of desolation Is 17:2 ; 32:14 (AY) 'Y), Zp
2:14 Je 6:3, of peace 31:24;in sim. also Mi 2:12 Je31:10 w 78:52; fig. of
Isr. Is 40:11 Je 13:20 (|| JR), TV 'Y v 17,so0 TY Zc 10:3. b. of goats, 'Y

OW Ct4:1; 6:5.¢. undefined Ju5:16 Jb 24:2 Ct1:7 .2. herds, flocks and
herds: a. incl. sheep, cattle, etc., Gn 32:17 Oa) , 20 (cf v 14;all E)b. specif.

7722 'Y Jo 1:18 —TVY-7TNM v. p. 154 supr.

Cuche circa., Dictionnaire Arabe-Frangais
Dozy R. Dozy, (usually) Supple. aux Dict. Arabes.

4 ou. VTP s 97-54 Twor 157 GK $73.674.6375 nor, m. ( cof Nab. npr.

\77Y = Arabic Lzb **’ ) ;—a Levite 1 Ch 23:23; 24:30, Atda0,HAa, A
L Eogp .

<
tm VV s 97395740 TWOT 1°78 GK 73,674,375 nor joc. in extreme S. of

Judah Jos 15:21 , site unknown; Apa, A Edpat, L EfBep.

+[ VJ¥ S °° GK ©’°] npr. m. a Benjamite, TY 1Ch8:15; 8nd, A
Qdep , L Adéap.

+[AWTY s ” TwoT %? GK %7] n. £. lentile( NH TWIY id. ; Low “°
'° - Arabic ; on formation v. Lag P% °°) ;— pl. OWTY growing 2S 23:11 ; art.
of food, 2S 17:28 Ez4:9;'Y Tl] Gn 25:34 (J) pottage of lentiles .

NI S 5755 GK 6379 V. my ;

mb hy, ( V of foll.; cf Arabic ; be absent, hidden , of sun, set; hidden place, thicket,
wood , so Syriac ; hence obscuring clouds , cf. NH 2Y, Aramaic 82°Y cloud(s) ) .

I mhy S 5645 , 5646 TWOT 1552a, 1574a GK 6264 , 6265 , 6266 3 n. m Is 19 1 and ( 1K
18:44 Ké 9 '%) £. dark clould, cloud-mass, thicket ;—'Y abs. 1K 18:44 +,
estr. Is 18:4 Pr16:15; pl. ODY Jus:4 +, MAY 28 23:4 w77:18; cstr. "AY
28 22:12 w18:12; sf. PIV wy 18:13 (but prob. del., v. TAY Qal ad fin. )— 1.
dark cloud: a. rain-cloud Jus:4 Is 5:6 1K 18:44, 45 +9 times. b. as high Is
14:14 Jb 20:6,+ Ez 19:11; 31:3, 10, 14 (reading NIDY, v. N IY). e. chariot
of’ Is 19:1 w 104:3 ; covering his eyes Jb 22:14. d. casting shadow Is 25:5 , cf.
2 S 23:4. e. as swift Is 60:8 , and transient 44:22 Jb 30:15 (all sim. ). f. disposed
by God Jb 36:29 ; 37:16. g. 20 'Y Is 18:4 cloud of dew, dew-mist (sim. ). 2.
(cloud-) mass , O?/20W 'V 2S 22:12 masses of clouds (enwrapping") = w 18:12
(v 13 v.. supr. ). 3. thicket as refuge Je 4:29 (perhaps under Aramaic
influence).— AY Ex 19:9 v. "VY sub TAY .1. AY v. p. 712. supr.

K6 E. Konig, Heb. Gram.

+p aw s °°’? TwoTt °” GK 8°] vb. denom. Hiph. becloud , Impf. 3 ms.
TPS “ND-NN OTN INA IY? La 2:1 (Bu DY).

d) Y ( \ of foll.; cf NH id. draw a circle , nay (circular) ditch; Aramaic N\1V

Arabic be crooked, curved, bent , elephant’s tusk tortoise-shell ) .

+ av s °°? TWOT '°* GK %'* n. £. dise or cake of bread ;— abs. 'Y Ho
7:3 1K 17:13, cstr. NAY 19:6 Ez 4:12; pl. nay Gn 18:6 Nu 11:8; cstr.
NAY Ex 12:39 ;— bread-cake made of N?'0 AQP Gn 18:6 (J), of MOP 1K
17:13 of manna Nu 11:8 (JE vb. Ow ), of barley Ez 4:12 (sim. ); unleavened,
nik NAY Ex 12:39 (E; vb. TPN); PLT 'Y 1K 19:6 cake of hot-stones , i.e.
baked on them; metaph. 73199 2 'Y Ho 7:8 Ephr. is a cake not turned (i.e.

h. 85 f. Arch. i. iii Ency. Bib. B
burnt, ruined)—On 'Y v. Benz 4” Now “" *™ Kennedy °™% 1. PREAP and
synonyms, Ib. “““* .

+p ad s °° TWoT °°” GK 8] vb. denom. bake (a cake; lit. make a cake of

);— Qal Impf. 2 ms. sf. 3 fs. 7 1JYM (so Baer Ginsb ,> vand.H. 7339) )
thou shalt bake it (on form v. K6 '°*°°" Ges § °8*) Ez 4:12.

+ 4199 s © TWwoT 87% GK °° n. [ m. ]eake;—abs. 1K 17:12;°3¥2 'D
w 35:16 mockers of (for) a cake , i. e. buffoons, but Che al. read 4V? ( y°9
) 72,2.

tT 6 GK and ( 1 K4:19) ¥ npr. m. ( orig. n.pr. div. according
to RS Sem 191. ended. 93) ._Qg | giant king of Bashan (i.e., peculiarly, of a country,
v. RS '* ), usually + JiM0 (q.v. ); Nu 21:33 (JE), 32:33 (P), Dt 1:4; 3:1, 3,
4,10, 11, 13; 4:47; 29:6; 31:4 Jos2:10; 9:10; 12:4; 13:12, 30, 31
(prob. all D), 1K 4:19 Ne 9:22 w135:11; 136:20; Qy (Toy B Dt 3:1;
4:47 ).

IY s ° TwoT '° Gk &? AY v. Day.

Kennedy (usually) A. R. S. Kennedy.
RS W. Robertson Smith.

+[ THY s 5 pwor 157-1576 GK 638°) vb. prob. return, go about, repeat, do

again ( Arabic return, do again , Iv. restore , also say again, iterate , habit; Ethiopic turn
about, surrouend , circuit, circle; Syriac Pa. accustom , Ethpe. Aph. be accustomed ,
usage, ceremony , festival (Brock), whence Arabic id. , as loan-word, Fra 7”°; Palm.

NPY usage Lzb *°’ Cook °°; NH TY, and especially NITY = BH, also TY festival ,

NY; cf prob. Assyrian Shaph. us -id he solemnly affirmed Di "“® ** ) —only
intens.: Pi. surround (cf: Ethiopic), Pf. 3 ms. sf. "I7]Y w119:61 (cf "NAAD 18:6
). Pol‘al , restore, relieve (cf. Arabic Iv. ), Impf. 3 ms. T73¥? c. acc. pers. y 146:9
(|| WW), ptcp. m. s. TTY 147:6. Hithpo'l, be restored, Impf. 1 pl. TN) wv
20:9 (+03? opp. 7D]; AvopOdOnpeVv ).

TY 6 Twor © GK?" and (14 times: Fr MM 25°) 79 , subst. a going
round, continuance , but used mostly as adv. acc. still, yet, again, besides : with

sf. aT (with appar. verbal form, like "JX : Ol Ree Big ee Ra hae
Ges § 1°), + Dt31:27 Jos 14:11 18 20:14, 719 + Gn 48:15 w 104:33 ;
139:18; 146:2; J7IY Gn 46:30 +4 times, f. JY ¢ 1K 1:14; 13719 Gn 18:22
+20 times (never 1719 ), TIJIV + 1K 1:22, A719 + Is 28:4; 0719 + Ex 4:18
Est 6:14, 3 fpl. apy + La4:17 Kt (Qr 1 pl. WT); there occur also TY

"UN t+ 2S 14:32 Dn 9:20, 21, and On TiY + Is 65:24 —1.as adv.:a.(a)
expressing continuance, persistence , usually of the past or present, still, yet, Gn

18:22 7) 9 ITY OAIINI and A, he was still standing before "? (note often so
WY after cas. pend., 44:14 18 13:7 1K 12:2 Je 33:1 2Ch34:3), 29:7 JA
2173 OVA Ty the day is still high, 31:14; 43:7 "0 OD AN TW, v 27; 45:3
Ex 4:18; 9:2 Nu 19:13 Ju6:24; 8:20 1K 20:32 °H wy? 2S 14:32 (but K6
HH S58 9) 18:14; Is 5:25 MIWIIT? TW; 10:32 TOY? 2 Ia DVD TY still to-
day (such is his haste) will he tarry in Nob; 1 K 22:44 O'3T7/) OY TY the people
were still sacrificing, etc. (so 2K 12:4 +); 28 1:9 "2 (WD WWW~ID7D , Jb 27:3 (
v. 2 D1f); Mi6:10 (v. 4) 1 b end, and Ke; but also We Now); La 4:17 the sf.
is anticipatory, either of eyes ( Kt ) or our ( Qr ), poet. for IPPY Ty nia :
but Dys Léhr al. read 77) TY for’Y, Bi ' Wild simply TiY. 2 Ch 14:6 read
either 17749 (sf. 1 pl. antic. of 19157 ), or TY . Twice, peculiarly, 87 TY still
not (Germ. noch nicht ) i.e. not yet (in class. Heb. OD), Je 40:5 TW? XY? WW :
2 Ch 20:33 O227 1D XN? OVA Ti (the vb. fin. on acc. of X'7). Sq. }, Nu

Fr S. Frensdorff, Massora Magna.
Wild G. Wildeboer.

11:33 PITY WAT OVA AIAN" ANI... D7PswW the flesh was still between their
teeth ..., and ( = when ) etc., (cf w 78:30 f. Jb 8:12 ); and often in the often in the

phr. (O°V277) ) V7 (141 ov ) WY he (they, etc.) was (were) still speaking,
and( = when) etc., Gn 29:9 ANI INT DAY WAI WTNY, 1K 1:22, 42 2K
6:33 Est 6:14 Dn 9:20, 21,50... 1 TiV Jb 1:16, 17 (+ v 18 for TY ): and of
the future, 1K 1:14 Is 65:24 (TiY YAWN IN) DDT OF); cf Ex 9:17.

(b ) Expressing addition or repetition, still, yet, more, Gn7:4 TY 0°20"? °D
MYIW after yet seven days, 8:10, 12; 29:27, 30 NIINN IW YAW TY, 45:6
2K 6:33 Is1:5 Hb 2:3 TVW? PIT TY D(cf Dn 10:14; 11:2, 27, 35), Je
13:27 TIY °Nd “I4X after how long still? with stress on the idea of continuance ,
Gn 46:29 J2°1 TY PINT PY still going on (AV . a good while ), Ru 1:14, w
84:5 1997 TY they will be still praising thee, Jb 34:23 ; with TiY prefixed for
emph., Ex 11:1 'D 29 SIN TAN VA] TW, Is 49:20; 56:8 TY 2) Tas , Ez
8:13, 15 w42:6; 92:15 +; in the phr. ] OYA TI¥ sq. pf. consec., + Ex 17:4
9703 OY TY yet a little, and they will stone me, Ho 1:4 Je 51:33, cf w 37:10
, Is 10:25 ; 29:17; simil. Jon 3:4 (cf: 72 Is 21:16 ), 2 Ch 10:5 (but see
and || 1 K 12:5); TY... 82 no more , both of the past, as Ex 2:3 Jos 5:1, 12 1K
10:5 , and of the fut., as Gn 17:5 'X JAW Ti NP?” Nw, , 32:29 Dt31:2 Is 2:4;

30:20; 62:4 Je 3:16 + often, NI. TY Gn 8:22 ;so with PN Is 23:10 Je 10:20;
48:2 w74:9 al.

b. When the continuance is limited by its nature to a single occurrence, T1Y
becomes = again, Gn 4:25; 9:11 TIY W279 N79N7, 18:29 TY AD
727? and he added still to speak, i.e. he spake yet again (so often with 02; v. V),
24:20 TAY POM) and she ran again , 29:33 TH WIA), 35:9; 37:9 Ex 3:15; 4:6
Dt 3:26 18 10:22 + often; with TIY prefixed, Ho 12:10 Je31:4, 5, 23; 32:15;
33:12, 13; 719... XN? not again, no more, Dt 13:17; 34:10.

c. Still, moreover, besides (not in temporal sense); Gn 19:12 15 2 TY
whom hast thou here besides? 43:6 TN O02? TV Am6:10; 18 10:22 0°79 TiV
N27] WN is there sti// a man come hither? (sc. besides ourselves: but We al.
O07 NIT WNT), 16:11 JUPTINY Tiy, 18:8 TDMA IN TW, 1K 22:7
, 8 2K 4:6 ve TIY PR, Is 5:4 Je 36:32 Ez 20:27; 23:38; 36:37 Pr9:9 Ec
12:9 1Ch29:3 2Ch17:6 +; 71 PN) and there is none besides , + Dt 4:39 (cf.

v 35), 1K 8:60 1s 45:5, 6, 14, 18, 22 (cf v 21), 46:9 Jo2:27; °N
TY DDN) f Is 47:8, 10 Zp 2:15.

2. With prefixes:— + a. TIYA, lit. in the continuance of ..., i.e. (a) while yet:
Gn 25:6 °f 1TIVA while he was yet alive, Dt31:27 28 12:22 777 Tia, Is
28:4 w39:2 Jb 29:5; °71¥A alone, = so long as I live, w 104:33; 146:2 (|| "02
); 28 3:35 AYA TVA, Je 15:9 AAP TWA, Pr31:15.( 5) within yet , usually of
time, Gn 40:13 7) NW? O°? NYYW TVA within yet three days, etc., v 19 Jos
1:11 Is 7:8; 21:16 TIW TV2(sq. pf. cons.), Je 28:3, 11 Am 4:7; but also of
distance, Gn 48:7 8129 PAN NID TVA ANADN (cf 35:16 41 TIY 7171); of
SI? wow TI ]ap3[77 MON .b. + TV, lit. from the continuance of ..., only

in the phr. ( qWiva ) °F AIA AVA TY ever since I was ( thou wast ) unto this
day, Gn 48:15 Nu 22:30.

t ITV , T7iy Gee Gig: Oe? n.pr. m. ( restorer ) — Odd , Adad : 1.

WJ2 WPVWY 2 Ch 15:1,soreadalso v 8 (MT 77 Y alone). 2. 77 Y a prophet
2 Ch 28:9.

TY s °°? TwoT 1°’ GK %? 6 n,m. Dt 17:6 witness ( prob. from reiterating
, hence emphatically affirming ) >—'Y abs. Gn31:48 +, cstr. Ex 20:16 +; sf.
"TY Jb 16:19; pl. TY Nu 35:30 +, estr. "JY w27:12; 35:11; sf. "TY Is

43:10, 12, etc.;— 7 1. witness, testimony, evidence , of things: heap of stones Gn
31:44, 48, 52 (JE), torn animal Ex 22:12 (E), song of Moses Dt 31:19, 21 (R

), law-book v 26 (D), witness of’ against Israel; altar E. of Jordan, c. 2, Jos
22:27, 28, 34 (P), cf Is 19:20; Job’s evil condition Jb 16:8 ; the moon yw 89:38
. 2. witness ,a person: f a. God, in heaven for Job Jb 16:19 ; on earth, for Samuel 1

§ 12:5 7+ v 6 Th and most, Jeremiah Je 42:5 ; see also 1S 20:12 (ins.
TY bef." S Dr Bu Kit Lohr HPS ); against persons Je 29:23 Mal 3:5 , nations

Mi 1:2 ; between ( ]’2 ) persons Gn 31:50 (E ). b. Davidic dyn., to nations Is 55:4.
c. witnesses , of transfer of property Je 32:10, 12, 25, 44, betrothal Ru 4:9, 10,

11 ; usually of testimony in court, and in civil and social relations, c. 2 against, Nu
5:13 Jos 24:22 18 12:5 +, c. Op rise up against yw 27:12; 35:11; ¢ TY AY
3 PY answer (in court) as a false witness against Ex 20:16 = NW TY Dt 5:17,
Pr 25:18; + OVD? Nu35:30 (P); ¢ OT "PY Dt 17:6 °°?) at the mouth
of witnesses , 80 19:15 °?) — False witness is WPY 'Y Ex 20:16 Dt 19:18 ©? y

SI Siloam Inscription.

27:12 Pr6:19; 14:5; O°VPW 'Y 12:17; 19:5, 9; O°DTD 'Y 21:28; on 'Y
24:28 ; 2y?72 'Y 19:28 ; OT 'Y witness of (i.e. supporting) violence Ex 23:1 (E)

Dt 19:16 w 35:11 . Faithful witness is DIVAN 'VY Pr 14:5; NN 'V Je 42:5 Pr
14225:

tus f¥ s 7%?" TWOT S76c, 1576. 878a GK 37,6338 nf testimony, witness
, of things (only E );— Gn 21:30; 31:52 Jos 24:27 °°) (J uses TY for feminine
things)— 1. JY v. TY.

+p Ty s 0 TworT 1°76: 1764 GK 8°] vb. denom. (Gerber *** ) bear witness
s— Qal Impf. 1s. sf. J7AYN La2:13 Kt;<Hiph. Qr Bu. Hiph. Pf. 3 ms.
YT 2K1715 Mal 2:14; 797 Gn 43:3; 2 ms. 0 PY. Ne 934500 79.9
Ex 19:23; 1 s. on Pya Dt 4:26 Je 42:19; 3° mpl. IYI Ne 9:26, etc.; Impf.
IY) 2K 17:13 Ze3:6; 3 fs. sf. ‘UPYM) Jb 29:11 +15 times Impf.; Inf.
abs. TY Gn 43:3 +4 times; Imv. TY Ex 19:21 +2 times Imv. Pt. 7¥ Dt
32:46 — 1. testify, bear witness, c. sf. against one 1 K 21:10, 13 ; in favour of

Jb 29:11 La2:13 (Qr); c. PA Mal 2:14; c. 2+°D Dt 8:19. 2. cause to testify,
take as witness, c. acc. pers. Is 8:2 Je 32:10, 25, 44; call as witness, invoke ,

c. acc. DAWA NN PINT NN) +32 against Dt 4:26; 30:19 ; 31:28 . 3. protest,
affirm solemnly, warn: subj. men, abs. Je 6:10 Ne 13:15; c. 2 pers. Gn 43:3 we
(J) Ex 19:21 (E) 18 8:9 °?) 1K 2:42 2Ch24:19 Ne 9:26; 13:21 Je 42:19

Am 3:13 ; exhort solemnly, admonish, charge ," subj., c. 1 pers. , Ex 19:23 (J)
2K 17:13 Ne 9:29, 30 Je 11:7 “3? Ze3:6 w50:7; 81:9; enjoin solemnly , c.

A pers. + acc. rei NIJ. Y 2K 17:15 Ne 9:34, 0°27 Dt 32:46. Hoph. Pt. 3 ms.
TVIT) consec. Ex 21:29 (E) impers. and protest be entered , c. 2 pers.

$ ut. [TTY g 5712,5713 -PWOT 1576. 1576e,878a GE 637.6338] yf only pl. MT
testimonies (always of laws as divine testimonies or solemn charges);— pl. abs.
N'Y Dt 4:45; 6:20; sf. (of "), M TY w 132:12 (Ges §°*'™), PN TY Dt 6:17
w 25:10:27 99:7: -119:2., poy 78:56 ; Tn Ty 93:5; 119:22, 24, 46, 59, 79,
95, 119, 125, 138, 146, 152, 167, 168 (MT pointing artificial, der. prob.
from NITY , reading NY for N TY, or regarding N TY as contr. from NITY, pl.

of NITY [ Sta § °°? SS Buhl]; v. also Dr Dt 4:45; Dt 4:45; 6:17, 20 are
redactional).

SS C. Siegfried u. B. Stade, Hebrdisches Worterbuch.

t nity ge Tor 7" Gk © 7. and ny >7 n. f. testimony ;— 'Y
abs. Ex 16:34 +, cstr. w19:8 +; pl. sf. POITY 119:14 +, PITY Je 44:23
+ 4 times;— 1. testimony of the Ten Words on the tables as a solemn divine charge,
UT rae es Ex 31:18; 32:15; 34:29 (P),'YAt 25:16, 21; 40:20 (P ); ark as
containing tables, 97 JINN 25:22 ; 26:33, 34; 30:6, 26; 39:35; 40:3, 5, 21
Nu 4:5 ; 7:89 (all P), Jos 4:16 (JE; Kue 29 [ag. him Di], so Benn
Steuernag), "9? JAN Ex 31:7 (P); abbrev. 97 °1D9 16:34; 30:36 Nu17:19,
25 (P);'¥n OY Ex 27:21 ( = 'Y¥n Lv 24:3 ), 30:6 Lv 16:13 (P ); tabernacle as
containing ark of testimony, "971 J2WM tabernacle of the testimony Ex 38:21 Nu
1:50, 53 ©); 10:11 (P);s0 YT ITN 9:15; 17:22, 23; 18:2 (P) 2 Ch 24:6
. 2. the code of law in gen. (late), as a testimony of God: y 19:8 119:88; 122:4; ||
“JIM 78:5 ; || 7 T 81:6. Intitles, “7Y 'Y WW y 60:1 19 DI WIN 80:1 =
melody whose first line cp. law as testimony to a choice flower. Special laws of the
code are denoted by pl.;+M)pfetc. 1K 2:3 2K 23:33 = 2Ch34:31 (+ 0°Pn

etc.), Je 44:23 ; DPT etc. 1 Ch 29:19 ; nixn Ne 9:34 ; pl. of contents of covenant
2K 17:15; pl. elsewhere y 119:14, 31, 36, 99, 111, 129, 144, 157. Vid.

also mi. [ TTY ].—For NW 2K 11:12 = 2Ch23:11 read prob. MTIVRI (cf 2
S1:10 We al. ).

+ nin Ss ©8 TwoT 1°” GK °° n. f. testimony, attestation ;— 1.

testimony , prophet. injunction , || TIM Is 8:16, 20. 2. attestation, Ru 4:7 (>
fixed usage Buhl ‘™ ).

+L Est ]Y s 7 Twor '” Gk °°] vb. bend, twist (so Arabic ) ;— Niph. Pf.

1s. YI Is 21:3 w38:7; Pt. estr. TY] Pr 12:8; f. cstr. NIYI 1S 20:30 (but
read NVI We Dr SS Bu HPS );— be bent, bowed down, twisted , || IAW yw

38:7 || MAD Is 21:3 ;22 m¥I Pr 12:8 one perverted of mind . Pi. Pf. 3 ms. T1¥,

subj. '” :— La 3:9 my paths hath he twisted; 'V) Is 24:1 its surface will be distort ( ||
YING P12). Hiph. Pf. 1s. 0°19 W? Jb 33:27 the right have I perverted (|| NOD
); so 3 pl. DDVITNN WY Je 3:21.

ti s °°? TwoT *”? GK &?- a. £. distortion, ruin ;-— 1)Y
MY TY TPWN Ez 21:32 (cf V Pi. Is 24:1).

7 OY)y s °™3 TWOT '°’ GK “1 n. pl. abstr. distorting, warping (for
OWI _ O°YY 417 Is 19:14 temper of distorting , i.e. warped judgment.

+ Ys 8° TwoT 7" GK © n. [ m. ] ruin, heap of ruins ;—'Y abs. Jb

30:24, cstr. Mi 1:6; pl. 7? (Aramaic form) 3:12, but O°°Y in the quotation Je
26:18 , and yw 79:1.

+ YO s ©°° TWOT 7" GK °° n. [ m. ] ruin (si vera l.);— 40° 9) 7730

°Y7) consec. Is 17:1 Damascus shall become a ruinous heap (but del. 'O Lag
Che SS Buhl).

Il. aay, (V of foll., cf Arabic err from the way , Ethiopic err; distinct from I. TY ,
cf Lag M-'*°" Dr 18 20, 30 Gerber” ).

+ TW s 7" TworT 7" GK !! n,m. Is 22:14 iniquity, guilt or punishment
of iniquity ;—'Y abs. Ex 21:43 +; JY 2K 7:9 w51:7; cstr. TY Gn 15:16 +;
THY 1 Ch 21:8; sf. "NY Gn 4:13 +( 2S 16:12 read "JYD), JY Ho 9:7 +;
DY w 103:3 ; aay Nu 15:31 (Ges ° 7’), etc.; pl. MINY abs. w130:3 +,
cstr. Jb 13:26 +; VY abs. w 65:4, cstr. Lv 16:21 +; sf. JO VY Is 43:24,
O2°N VY Nu 14:34 +, etc.; also PPY Ez 28:18 ; WY Is 64:6 +, etc. (SS
doubt all these);— 1. iniquity , Jb 15:5 ; 20:27 Je 11:10; 14:7; 16:17 La2:14

Ez 4:5; 7:13; || ONUM 1S 20:1 Jb 13:23 Is5:18; 43:24; 59:2 Je 5:25; 16:10
La 4:6, 13 Dn9:16 Ho 4:8; 13:12; || YW) Jb 14:17; 31:33 w107:17 Is 50:1;
53:5; || TOWN Ezr9:6, 7, 13; 997 Jb 22:5 Ho7:1.a. IY] 'Y Jb 13:26
iniquities of my youth; AN} 'Y 19:29 iniquities calling for the sword; ya(r'773 'y
31:11, 28 iniquity for (to be punished by) judges; on iy aly Ho 10:10 (so read
Vrss Hi al. );'¥2 2WD stumble by iniquity Ho 5:5; 14:2; cf. 'V wan Ez 7:19
5 14:3, 4, 7; 18:30; 44:12; JIY"7D9 Dt 19:15; "VA WINWN 28 22:24 = w
18:24 ; NOD" TV Ho 12:9. b. iniquity as recognized, 'Y YT 1S 3:13 Is
59:12 Je 3:13; 14:20; confessed, 'V TTING Lv 16:21; 26:40 °*)(P), Ne 9:2;
VY Pad w 38:19 ;'¥ AOD ND 32:5 ; brought to remembrance, 'Y VOT Nu 5:15 (
P) 1K 17:18 Ez21:28, 29; 29:16 ; causing shame, 9A 09 3? Ez 43:10 ;
turned from, '97) JW Dn 9:13, cf "VA DWH Mal 2:6. ¢. (1) phrases of

Lag P. de Lagarde, Mittheilungen .

punishment: Oy 'y 7D Ex 20:5 = Dt5:9, Ex 34:7 Nu 14:18 (J), Lv 18:25 (
H) 28 3:8 Is 13:11; 26:21 Je 25:12; 36:31 Am 3:2 ; without OY, La 4:22 ,
2/Y FD wy 89:33; Jb 11:6 v. I. [ NWI]; 'Y 2Y 70° w 39:12 chastise for
iniquity; JAY AW 90:8 set our iniquities before thee; 'VD ‘77 103:10; WW
'Y 130:3;'9 OPW Is 65:7 °?) Je 16:18 ; 32:18; 'VI BDV Is 14:21 ; (2) of
forgiveness or removal: '¥9 V2I¥T 28 24:10 = 1Ch21:8, Jb 7:21 Zc 3:4;
'yONW 3:9; '92 170 Ex 34:9 Nu 14:19 (J), y25:11; 103:3 Je 31:34; 33:8
5 36:3 ;'Y NWI Ex 34:7 Nu 14:18 (J), w 32:5; 85:3 Is 33:24 Ho 14:3 Mi
7:18 ;'Y IO Is 6:7;'Y WIAD? Mi 7:19 ; (3) of covering over, 'Y OY MOD Ne 3:37 :
'Y THD w 78:38 Prl6:6 Is 22:14; 27:9 Dn9:24;'9 SY ADD Je 18:23 ¢ BST
'Y 1S 3:14; (4) of cleansing from: 'Y74 02D y51:4;'9 dha v 11; "9A WV Je
33:8 Ez 36:33 ; (5) of imputing, reckoning to one: 7 'V AWM 2S 19:20 w 32:2; (
2)'Y DT 79:8 Is 64:8 Je 14:10 Ho 8:13; 9:9;'Y DD w 109:14 ;'9)2( Wr
Jb 10:6 Je 50:20 ; (6) '¥ AT5 w 130:8 ransom from iniquity .

2. Guilt of iniquity (not always easy to disting. from 1; SS give more, Buhl
fewer, sub 2 );— || MIAVIN Ez 36:31 ; || OF Is 59:3 ; || OAM Ez9:9; NYS 'Y Jos
22:17 (P); O70 'Y Ez 16:49; WYA'Y Is 57:17; ONY MW Ez 4:4; JY ondI
997 Je 2:22 the guilt of thine iniquity is marked before me; 'V XX Gn 44:16 (E)
w 36:3 .a.2'Y: guilt of iniquity upon one Nu 15:31 (P) 18 20:8 28 14:32; Ny)
)'Y Jb 33:9 ( l| I); JW--72 wy 59:5 without my guilt . b. guilt , as great,
increased: Ty 3°7 Je 13:22; 30:14, 15 Ez28:18 Ho9:7;'Y oow-N 9 Gn
15:16 (J); °WR TVINT YY w 38:5 ; DIO? "APY 'Y 49:6; VM! 'Y 40:13; 'Y
°1) 1992 65:4; 'Y TID OY Is 1:4; P71 VI Ez 33:6. c. as a condition, 'Y2 : ¢.

aban was I brought forth w 51:7 ; ¢. Y1d expire Jos 22:20 (P); c. NA die Je
$1230 BZ 318, 194: 187, 18 2 3328.9.

3. Consequence of, or punishment for, iniquity (SS include most of these under 2
, and do not recognize 3 ; Buhl thinks this meaning rare, giving only Gn 4:13 Is

5:18 );—'9 JP? ON ATT TATA Is 28:10 no punishment shall happen unto thee
for , etc.; "9 NWI bear the punishment for iniquity of others Ex 28:38 Lv 10:17 (
take away'Y Di Now "*3") 16:22 Nu30:16 (P), Ez4:4, 5, 6;'YD 18:19,
20 °°); one’s own, Ex 28:43 Lv5:1, 17; 7:18; 17:16; 19:8; 20:17, 19;
22:16 Nu5:31; 14:34; 18:1 °*), 23 (P), Ez 14:10; 44:10, 12; DITA
NIWIN'Y Gn 4:13 (J) my punishment is greater than I can bear; ANY W871 Is
40:2 her punishment is accepted , cf. '¥V 181 Lv 26:41, 43 (H);'¥ XX) 2K

7:9 punishment will overtake us;'9 ‘29 'Y FIN w 69:28 add punishment to their
punishment; 920° N'Y Is 53:11 the consequences of their iniquities he shall bear
ef, 12730 'Y La5:7;'Y JA WAST Is 53:6 ; VM Pl freed from punishment Nu
5:31 (P) Jb 10:14 ; YA CIN PA 1S 25:24 on me the punishment; '¥A Y 2S
14:9 ;'Y2 c. various vbs.: Gn 19:15 (J) Lv 26:39 °*)(H) w31:11; 106:43
Je 51:6 Ez4:17; 7:16; 24:23; 39:23; 7)? '9 NY 21:30, 34; 35:5; see also: Pr
5:22 (|| NOT 2211), Is 30:13; 64:5, 6 La4:22 Ez4:4; 14:10 7); 32:27.

+ [AY Ss? TwoT '°” GK ©] vb. denom. (Gerber”’ ) commit iniquity, do
wrong ( Aramaic "1Y commit sin , 8?1¥ sin, cf. Levy a ) ;— Qal (late)

Pf. 3 fs. 10) Y Est 1:16 she hath done wrong (c. 2Y +); 1 pl. WY Dn 9:5 we
have committed iniquity (|| SO). Hiph. commit iniquity; — Pf. 3 ms. TY 28

19:20, 1 s.°MP IYI 24:17 (|| NOM); 1 pl. Wd 1K 8:47 = 2Ch6:37, y
106:6 (all || NUM); Inf. abs. TIVI Je 9:4, estr. sf. INI 28 7:14 — Jb 33:27
v. Lay.

+ Il. wy S 5754 , 5755 TWOT 1577b GK 6392 , 6393 : wy S 5755 GK 6394 n.pr.loc.
city conquered by Assyrians;— JY 2K 17:24 (vand.H. NI) = TY 18:34;

19:13 = Is 37:13; Ato(v), Ava, and (2 K 19:13) Ovdov, A Avto, L
Away , etc.; site in N. Syria Wkl “ls Us!" Benz ; Sachau 7 *1 0897). 48
proposes Emma (Tab. Pent.) = “Iya Ptol v. 15 °°), mod. ‘Imm betw. Antioch

and Aleppo.— 1.]¥ v. subL Wy.

+[71Y] adj. gent. only pl. O°1Yd as subst. , inhab. of u. 72Y 2K 17:31
(another 0°7Y infr. ).

TW on. v. TY sub ity.

+[ TVWY s 5% twor 4578 GK 9% lL TY vis, takeor soak refuge ( Arabic take
refuge, seek protection , a refuge ) ;— Qal Inf. cstr. TIY2 ry? Is 30:2 (|| 2 nion?
). Hiph. bring into safety , Pf. 3 mpl. PMT Is 10:31 , obj. om., andso Imv. mpl.
WV Je 4:6, TIPO WI 6:1; c. acc., ms. TY Ex 9:19.

+ Ti s #8 TworT 178 GK °°57 n,m. Ju 6:26 place or means of safety,
protection ( MT fs. as if from TTY , but prob. erron., cf Buhl **'? Ges § ®*)
;—'D abs. Ju6:26 +, cstr. Is 30:2 +; sf. (WY 2S 22:33 (but read JING
as || w 18:33), 4199 w31:3 +, TY Is 27:5 +, WIVD yw 52:9 +, T92 Dn
11:10, etc. (read proposes "TIYM , etc.); pl. DIVA v 38, 39, sf. TINY Is
23:11, read TV Ges § *°° Che He HPt- ai; del. d. f. inall, v. supr. );—1.
lit. place of safety 2 S 22:33 , hence (c. collat. idea of strength , as if from TTY ) =
fastness Ju 6:26 Is 23:11, 14 (in v 14 (Che " "* - proposes Q2TIN your
city), Ez 24:25; 30:15 Dn 11:7, 10, 19,"09 WypAT v 31,7829 OID v
39; O°0 "Die. harbour Is 23:4, but del. Ol Du Che " -; 29NQ 'D Na 3:11
; cof ‘OY Is 17:9.2.a. fig. , of God((" ) as refuge Na 1:7 w27:1; 31:5;
37:39 ; 52:9 Is 25:4 7) Jo 4:16, "013709 FYI" Je 16:19, Niviw? ao
PW w 28:8 (|| TY); so'D WE Is 17:10 y31:3,'O IN 43:2; also PIT?
"Wida Is 27:5 let him lay hold of my refuge (me as refuge); cf NI IIT
OY) Ne 8:10," 7 77 ON? 'D Pr 10:29. b. of a heathen god, OFV2 TPN Dn
11:38 (read OT 1 cities Che Is 23:1 "°? 4° -), 3. fig. of human protection ,
TT YID 'D Is 30:2, 3 (both || 2¥ OID); WNT 'D DID y 60:9 = 108:9,
i.e. my helmet; also (of angel) Dn 11:1 (|| j?°T9 ).

DY S 5759 , 5760 TWOT 1579b , 1580d GK 6396 , 6397 v. IL. SY ;

+ DAV s %P7-°7! GK 8-9 nor. 1. gent. "YT people on SW. coast of
Mediterr. before the 0°) “MDD (q.v.) came Dt 2:23 , and remaining thereafter Jos
13:3 (D *), Evator. 2. loc. ‘YJ city in Benj. Jos 18:23 ( = 7 ?) Atew,
Avem .— Vid. also [71 ] supr.

+ MW s° GK “” nprtoc. in Edom Gn 36:35 = Qr 1Ch1:46 (Kt NPY
); Te00a1n , but L 1Ch1:46 Evw.

+ 1. [ Soy S 5763 , 5764 , 5765 TWOT 1579 , 1579a , 1580 GK 6401 , 6402 , 6403 ] vb. give suck (
Arabic give suck (while pregnant); cf Aramaic foetus, sucking child; foal , so Ethiopic

Talm 729 ) — Qal Pt. fpl. nioy giving suck , of cows 18 6:7, 10, ewes yw 78:71
and ( fig. of returning exiles) Is 40:11 ; of both Gn 33:13 (J).

+ Say S 5763 , 5764 , 5765 TWOT 1579 , 1579a , 1580 GK 6401 , 6402 , 6403 n. m. sucking
child, suckling ;— cstr. 0°72? 'Y Is 65:20 a suckling of days , i.e. a few days old;
sf. AW 49:15 (|| AIVDTD).

Il. DY (V of foll.; cf Arabic feed, nourish; v. Wetzst in De Jb 16:11 ).

+ i. [PY S 5759 , 5760 TWOT 1579b , 1580d GK atc e| n. m. young boy pl,
OY Jb 19:18; sf. OVW 21:11 —u. PW sub IL. PY.

Ill. % Y ( \ of foll., cf Arabic deviate from (right course); Aramaic Aph. act unjustly

, and many deriv., N21 unrighteousness; Ethiopic pervert, corrupt ) .

tT yy s °7° TWOT 18" GK 4 n,m. injustice, unrighteousness ( opp.
me tly );—'Y Lv 19:15 +; cstr. day Ez 28:18 (vand.H. ?¥, but v. Baer
Ginsb ); sf. PY 18:26 33:13 ;-— IY AWY Lv 19:15, 35 (H) Dt25:16 Ez
3:20; 18:24, 26 °?); 33:13 (7), 15, 18; 'Y JYD Jb 34:32 ;’Y IDYNA w 53:2
(|| TPPY 14:2); 'Y VDW 82:2; 'Y WN Pr 29:27; °DIA'Y yw 7:4;2'Y NYY Je
2:5 , read prob. also Ez 28:15 (for MT ANY); 17> DW 'YD 18:8; IN. 2D7
DA 28:18 ; of God, MY PR (|| TVX) Dt 32:4; "V0 7291 Ib 34:10.

T DY Ss °° TWOT '°°° GK %°! vb. denom. (Gerber *! ) act wrongfully ;— Pi.
Impf. 3 ms. 739? Is 26:10 (opp. NIN DI); Pt. 71M w 71:4 (+ 7OiT, || YW).

+ TY S 5766 , 5932 TWOT 1580a , 1580b GK 6406 , 6594 n. f. Jb11:14 (2 m. Mal

2:6 Ko P09 7 98:15 | any ; but 'Y only here Ez, error for oY ]
questioned by SS, v. Albr “4¥ *“8°.1!7) injustice, unrighteousness, wrong

>—'Y w 37:1 +24 times, +1. m?iy Is 61:8 (read prob. nvab) ); andy w 125:3 :
92:16 (Qr) +2 times; andy v 16 (Kt) Jb 5:16; pl. NIV w58:3; 64:7 ;—
1. violent deeds of injustice , T71Y "12 2S 3:34; 7:10 = 1Ch17:9;'97]2 wy
89:23 , cf mY "12 Ho 10:9 (read m2 Now );'91 F109 WN w 43:1; '92 Is
61:8; ||O7 Mi3:10 Hb2:12;'Y WY y37:1 Zp3:5, 13;'V IVD y58:3;
119:3 Jb 36:23; TW OT "YI w 125:3 . 2. injustice of speech: 'V ID7 Jb 13:7;
27:4; TAIN 'Y ODIW? Is 59:3 ;'Y "W722 Jb 6:30 ; PNDWI N¥DI N'Y Mal

2:63:19 AX5pP 'Y w107:42 Jb 5:16. 3. injustice , in general, y 64:7 Jb 6:29;
11:14; 15:16; 22:23 ; 24:20,+ 36:33 (for MT my according to Di; Bu
Du al. ), Ez28:15 Pr22:8 Ho 10:13 ; of God, 12 'Y 8? wy 92:16; 'Y " OY PR
2 Ch 19:7.

+ nu. 2719 S 9799-8760 TWVOT 1979+ 19804 GK 9396-6397 nom. unjust one, Jb 16:11
(v. foll.).

+ 21 s °°" TWwoT "8° GK °° n. m. unjust, unrighteous one ;—especially
of oppressive ruler Zp 3:5 Jb 18:21; 27:7 (|| YW), 29:17; 31:3 (|| TS Yd
); prob. also 16:11 (for MT 27 , so Di || oy ).

LTP] v. UL Dy.
nT v. TOY.

rah 5 578 PWOT 157% GK an 2e g 5768 PWOT 1579. 15794 GK 6408
1. Dov.

o?iy S 5769 , 5865 TWOT 163la GK 6409 , 6518 Vv. ody ;

Ty s 7 twor 7" Gk “! y. IL my.

+L JTW s twor 58-159 GK 1°] vb, dwell ( prob.; ¥ of foll.; Arabic is
support, help , v. especially Fl “!S™" 87") ;— Qal Pf. 3 fs. consec. 7) (read
mY) 2) Is 13:22 and jackals shall dwell , etc. (on agreement v. Ges § '**; || JOW v
21),so Buhl; Che #7 14939 Wi;> 8S B al. VIV. F419 — w 87:7

v. PY.

+ I Ww S 4583 , 4584 TWOT 158la GK 5060 , 5061 , 5062 , 5063 n. [ m. ] refuge hence
habitation ;— abs. '0 w 71:3 +, estr. JV Je 25:30 +, sf. Www w9ld,
etc.;— 1. lair of jackals Je 9:10; 10:22; 49:33 ; 51:37 (all of desolated cities); 'O
NPIN Na 2:12 (|| TY; fig. of Nineveh). 2. dwelling of: a.in heaven '0
JWI? Dt 26:15 cf Je 25:30 (|| OI), Zo2:17 w 68:6 2Ch30:27.b. in

temple J2 'O yw 26:8, \11Y7) 2 Ch 36:15 (only here alone). 3. fig. of as refuge
of his people, 'O WX w 71:3 ,'’Qalone 90:1; 91:9.—'D 18 2:29, 32 is
unintelling. (v. Comm. ), poss. read 77197 ( eyeing [enviously], v. ]?Y denom.)
Klo HPS, cf Bu AYA Zp 3:7 is difficult in context, We Now read
Va (cf Jos9:23 28 3:29).

+ Il. rabial S 4583 , 4584 TWOT 158la GK 5060 , 5061 , 5062 , 5063 n.pr. 1. loc. in Judah
Jos 15:55 (P), 18 25:2 ( Maav, Mawv ), now Ma in( Buhl 98 '® and
reff.), 8 miles S. of Hebron; hence 'O AT?) 23:24, 25 (2) so read also 25:1
(for MT JOINS ) Th We Dr Bu Klo Kit Lohr; cf 2. m. in Judah 1 Ch
2:45 7) Mewv, Mawv .3. gent. Ju 10:12 named with Sidonians and Amalek
as ancient foes of Isr.; poss. intended by writer as = O°J1Y¥7) q.v. p. 589 supr. ;
many read ]?7/ ( rane ee L Modto ); v. GFM.— iva v. yivA
2YD Nap. 111 supr.; 1Ch 4:41 v. DIY p. 589.

+2 92 s © TwoT 1° GK °'% n. £. habitation ; 1. den, lair of wild
beasts: of 1°)D , 1N] V7 Am3:4,so pl. abs. NIV Jb 38:40 (|| 7D0), sf.

ON VYA w 104:22; estr. NI VA NPIN Ct 4:8; PN 1 YA Na 2:13 (|| PIN; of
MAN , fig. of Nineveh); of 7° in gen., ] WN TN NYA Jb 37:8 (|| AN ); so
appar. fig. of men, hunted by, 12°N121Y7) Je 21:13, fig. also of dwelling in
temple, sg. sf., }P¥2 INNA y 76:3 (|| 1910). 2. fig. O77 YN Aya Dt
33:27 the ancient God is a refuge (for his people; cf 1. J\¥2) 3).

* Dy s 87 GK 5 npr. m. name in Judah 1Ch4:14, — Ma()voder.
+[ ay s *° Twor '* GK “?] Qr, [APY] Kt n. f. only sf. Ho
10:10: Qr pl. ON iY Baer, sg. ONY Ginsb;>ON PY Kt; but read ON Vy,
v. JWW1a.p. 730.

TY Kt 18 18:9 v. py.

O°Vvy s7? pwor 7°" Gk. y. subi. nw.

tL AY s 7 TWOT 1-183 GK 14 vb. fly ( NH id. , (rare) flicker, flutter ,
AY fowl; Aramaic ND , id. ; Ethiopic id. ; Arabic augury , from birds (cf, We ""* *
202) fortune , practice augury , augur; also fly about , of birds ) ;— Qal Pf. mpl. 1DY)
consec. Is 11:14; Impf. 3 ms. 1Y¥? Jb 20:8 w91:5 + Pr23:5b Qr (> Kt VYI[
van d. H. J, or *)?Y1 [ Ginsb ]); ae sal 28 22:11 = w18:11, Na3:16, ny) Is 6:6 ; 3
fs. \AYN)A( Pr23:5a Kt (v. infr. ); 3 fpl. WPDIVM Is 60:8, etc.; Inf. cstr. 4IY Jb
5:7 Pr262% Pt. ts. ADY ZeS:1., 2; pl: nipy Is 31:5 ;— 1. a. fly, of birds Dt 4:17
, specif. of swallow (in sim. ) Pr 26:2 (|| 711); of seraph Is 6:6 (cf PO I. );" riding (
25°) ) on cherub 2S 22:11 = w 18:11; roll (in vision) Zc 5:1, 2; arrow w 91:5 ; of
swift army Is 11:14 (under fig. of bird, sq. NIA) Hb 1:8 (sim. of vulture); fig. of

ships (like cloud, or doves) Is 60:8 ; IY 17D}? AWIPIA Jb 5:7 make high to fly , i.e.
make their flight high, soar aloft (sim. of irresistible tendency). b. houer (protectingly)

Is 31:5 (birds, sim. of ; on sense cf. Dt 32:11 ). 2. fly away , toa distance, y 55:7 (
fig. ; || 7 71 °F IN v 8); = vanish, of locusts Na 3:16 (fig. ); DOWd AY? WD
Pr 23:5b (Qr) sim. of riches (v. Toy); of wicked Jb 20:8 ( ond ); end of life, in
gen., 12¥3) wy 90:10. — WN] Pr23:5a Kt do thine eyes fly (light ) upon it? (
FPYN Hiph. Qr dost thou cause thine eyes to fly , etc.?) is difficult, and line perhaps
not original (v. Toy). Pd 1.1. fly about, to and fro; Impf. 3 ms. *\21¥? of birds Gn
1:20 (P); seraphim Is 6:2; Pt. DIVA AW flying fiery serpent Is 14:29 ; 30:6. 2.
cause to fly to and fro, brandish, Inf. cstr. sf. *DDIYD IND Ez 32:10 when I

brandish my sword before them. Hithps 1. Impf. 3 ms. \}DIVN? VVD OFID Ho 9:11
like a bird their glory shall fly away . Hiph. Impf. 2 ms. Qr v. Qalad fin.

Ai s 7 Twor '* GK “6.5 n,m. Gn 40:17 coll. flying creatures, fowl,
insects ;—'Y abs. Gn1:20 +, cstr. v 21 +;—1. fowl birds, Gn 40:17, 19 (
E), 7:8 (J), 1:20, 22 (P), 1K 5:13 +; especially (38 times) mwa 'Y fowl of
the sky, Gn 2:19, 20 (J), 1:26, 28, 30 (P), Ho2:20 Ec 10:20 +, carrion
birds 18 17:44, 46 28 21:10 1K 14:11 +11 times; O79 'Y yw 50:11, W'y
Is 16:2, 'V X27) 21795 Je 5:27 ; redundantly 2 'Y fowl of wing Gn 1:21 (P), w
78:27 (for food); for food also Lv 7:26 (P), 17:13; 20:25 (both H), cf Lv
11:13, 46 (H, clean and unclean); for offering Gn 8:20 (J; ab nich "Yi ), Lv
1:14 (P ). 2. winged insects (clean and unclean) YDINVY 7 ‘Ta Ya VT Lv
11:20, 21 (H).'YI'W Dt 14:19, so prob. YJ alone v 20; YOIN W7WN
ya W O°297 Lv 11:23 (H).

+[FYDY s °? TwoT *? GK °°7] a. m. Je 9:17 eyelid ( NH id. ; from
fluttering?) ;—only du. cstr. (v. infr.) and sf. "BYDY Jb 16:16 w 132:4,
POVOY Pr 4:25; 6:4, etc.;— eyelids , usually nearly = eyes (6 times || D°]°Y ), as
weeping, J7SVYDY Je 9:17; closed in sleep w 132:4 Pr6:4, cf of NID? Jb

16:16 ; looking Pr 4:25 cf w11:4 (of, testing men); used seductively by
wanton women Pr 6:25 ; raised, in arrogance (‘ superciliousness ’) 30:13 ; fig.

TINY-SYoY Jb 3:9 eyelids of dawn , break of dawn, 41:10 (sim. ).

+IL[ AY 5 5774 PWOT 1582-1583 GK 6414) 7. [ ate’ g 5774, 5888 YO 1614, 16140

GK ®* ] yb. be dark ;—only Qal Impf. 2 fs. aDyn Jb 11:17 (though) it be dark ,
but read prob. JDYM, subst., v. infr.

7 4 PhDPY Ss 7890-9891 TwoOT 1834 GK 9547, 6548.6549 bof darkness :-— 1 WY
TY WNW Am 4:13; DY PIN Jb 10:22 (Ges § £; |, NPY).

fm. PY § 28.78! TWOT 184 GK 47-5485 noe. 1. gent: ‘son’ of

Midian Gn 25:4 (J) = 1Ch1:33, cf Is 60:6, Tagep, Vegap, Paipa(p) . 2.
m. name in Judah 1 Ch 2:47, Toa .3. f. concubine of Caleb 1 Ch 2:46,
Toiont, A Toiban, L Tao.

: yin 5 41595 pwOT 15834 GK 45% p. [ m. ] gloom ;— Is 8:23.

+EFAVA s ** TWoT 8° GK 7] ne [ m. Jid. s—cstr. TPIS WV Is 8:22
(|| TDW); Che 4" - reads 7YI0 .

+ ODM s °* TwoT P18 GK 14-9507 a. £, id, ;—so read prob. for TDYA
Jb 11:17 (opp. 2 3).

¢ DIY s 578 GK #7 Kt DY s %778 GK °° Qr npr. m. a Netophathite ,
Je 40:8 , lage, Qge, Qoet .

tL WY 8 979-57 TWor | GK “!8-619.5207 vy, counsel, plan ( Aramaic id.
; || form of YY”? ) s—only Qal Imv. mpl. WY Ju 19:30 (GFM reads SY, but v. Bu
), Is 8:10 c. acc. cogn. WEY. (Sta 4 1894 Arr 28,235 der ANY from 7Y? ).

+ PAV s 9779-780 TWOT 184 GK 418-6419, 6420 boy. 1. m. a. (eldest) ‘son’ of

Aramaic Gn 10:23 (P), = ‘son’ of Shem 1 Ch 1:17, Qs, L Ch OvG. b.
eldest ‘son’ of Nahor Gn 22:21 (J), A Q&, L Q¢.c¢. Edomite name Gn
36:28 = 1Ch1:42, Oc, L Ovg 2. loc. ( = 1.a, b, poss. also c ), 097

TV TIN Je 25:20 ( om.); PIY-PIX2 Jb 1:1 (home of Job), Avoutic La

4:21 (del. 71 cf Bu and reff.); on Uz as vague name for E. country v.

especially Bu ™"; DI" *°?:25F "87% nuts in Hauran , or N. (NE.) therefrom, =

Assyrian Ussu , but dub. With name 71Y RS 26! cp. Arabic n.pr. div. ,so We
Heid. 2, 146 : against this Nd ZMG x! (1886), 183 f. ; but v. reply RS Sem i. 43 ;

t Vy? S °° GK *?! npr. m. Benjamite name 1 Ch 8:10, Id@c, A TIeouvc
; L Imac.

T[ (eV Ss °! TWwoT ' GK °!] vb. dub. (if correct, Aramaic form (cf. [719
,) for PIX press ,so Thes al. ) ;—only Hiph. Impf. 3 fs. P°VA Am 2:13, Pt. 2
v 13; but read prob. j1DM , /P°DM totter, cause tottering Hi We Now Dr.

t+ [Ney co wor PPP Gk aa ie I, pressure ( si vera |. , Aramaic word
Ni? Y, Syriac ) ;—only estr. "320 YWI NPY w 55:4 because of the pressure
of the wicked; > read NPY (|| ‘212 ; Ol al. ), which means cry for help.

+ meV s *°’ TwoT **? GK *°! n. f. compression, distress ( si vera |. ,
Aramaic word, = 7187) ;— 17102 'O AAV w 66:11, Oriyerc B

tribulationes; but word dub.

T[ WY ST wOr Gk ] vb. Pi. make blind, blind ( orig. meaning of V

dub. ; Thes WY = dig (Arabic etc. cave ); Hal REL ea cp. VY skin , whence
blindness as cataract;—Aramaic adj. V71¥ , blind, Pa. 11Y¥ , = Heb. Pi.; Arabic be

RS W. Robertson Smith, Kinship & Marriage in Early Arabia;

one-eyed , Ethiopic be blind Di ”” )— Pi. Pf. 3 ms. WAY 2K 25:7, c. "PY put out
the eyes of = Je39:7 = 52:11; Impf. 3 ms. V1¥? fig., Ex 23:8 (E) a bribe
blindeth , c. acc. pers. (Sam. ins. °J°Y ); Dt 16:19, ce. DY.

+ VY s °’ TwoT °° GK 6 adj. blind ;—only abs. 'Y Ex 4:11 +, pl.
ONY 285:6 +, f. MY Is 42:7; (¢. art. YD Dt 28:29 , elsewhere 'YiJ Baer
Ginsb ; van d. H. may? Jb 29:15, OVI 28 5:6, 8 Is 42:18 );— blind , usually

as subst. = the blind: 1. lit., physically blind: a. of men Ex 4:11 (J; opp. 1/25 ),
285:6, 8°?) Lv 19:14 (H), Dt27:18 Je31:8 Jb 29:15; in sim. Dt 28:29

Zp 1:17 Is 59:10, cf La 4:14 (appos.); as adj. attribute 'Y WN Lv 21:18 (H).
b. of sacrif. animal Dt 15:21 Mal 1:8. 2. fig. , a. of the helpless, groping Is 29:18 ;
35:5; 42:16 w146:8; as adj. attribute, 0°2°Y nny Is 42:7 . b. of the dull,
unreceptive, Is 42:18, 19 °°?) (but v 19 cread WI q.v.); as adj. attrib. OY
VV 43:8 ; as predicate 56:10.

+ TIA s °8 Twor 18 GK ©7 n. [ m. ] blindness ;—only in phr. (subj. ”
), smite (I35] ) with blindness: fig. of “blind incapacity’ (Dr )'Y2 Dt 28:28 ; of
smiting horses 'YV2 Zc 12:4, i.e. with blind staggers , making them helplessly wild.

T nv g 782 TwoT 8" Gk “? nf id ;—of sacrif. animals, abstr. for
concr., Lv 22:22 (H).

+L TVWYV g, 5782, 5783, 5784 -PyCyT 1587, 1588,2904 GE 6423,6424) Jb rouse oneself,
awake ( NH id. ; Aramaic IY ,; Arabic v. VY, VY; is be jealous , cf. Syriac hate,
revenge ) s— Qal Impf. 3 ms. sf. 1]1Y? Jb 41:2 Baer Ginsb, and Qr vand.H.,
but Kt 137°? (Hiph.), Bab. Mass (v. Baer?**), so Ginsb ™"®" van d. H. ; read
thus, or WIT? ( Ps 1.) Bu;> contr. formofPd 1. Ges ' ” Di; cf Sta $ ee
Imv. ms. Ty w7:7 +, fs. 9 Ju 5:12 “?) +3 times, 1 Ju 5:12 7) +5 times
(for rhythm); Pt. VY Ct5:2 + Mal 2:12 (read prob. TY We Now GASm, cf.

Eas = TY );— rouse oneself to activity, of Deborah Ju 5:12 °*?); of ® yw 7:7 (|| 04? ,
NWT), 59:5 (sq. inf. ), 44:24 (opp. TW?), of ’s arm Is 51:9 ‘**?, of oneself w
57:9 , of Zion Is 52:1 ‘??, of stone (idol) Hb 2:19 , sword Zc 13:7 (+ OY against ),
wind Ct 4:16, harp and lyre y 57:9 = 108:3; 1 5 Ct 5:2 my heart waketh ( opp.

concr. concrete.

Ww? ).— Jb 41:2 Mal 2:12 v. supr. Niph. Pf. 3 ms. VWYI Zc 2:17; Impf. 3 ms.
WY Je 6:22 Ze4:1; 3 mpl. 17 ¥? Je 50:41 Jb 14:12, IY? Jo 4:12 -— be
roused Zc 4:1 (from [ 7/2 ] sleep, in sim. ), so Jb 14:12 (seep of death, || 1872? , O4)?? );
be incited to activity, c. Jf) loc.: of % Zc 2:17, of nation Je 6:22 , kings 50:41 ,
whirlwind 25:32 ; abs. of nation Jo 4:12. P6 1. Pf. 3 ms. WY 2S 23:18 +,'Y?
consec. Is 10:26, 1 s. MINT Zc 9:13, sf. PAVVY Ct8:5; Impf. 3 fs. WYN
Pr 10:12, 2 mpl. FIVIYA Ct2:7; 3:5,777 YM 8:4 (fem. subj. Ges ° '“**); Imv.
ms. 7)71Y w 80:3; Inf. VY Jb 3:8 ;— rouse, incite to activity, c. acc. pers. Zc
9:13 (+ 2¥ against ), acc. OND Is 14:9 (subj. PNW v. Ges § '45'); WO VAI NS
'Y wy 80:3 (of); wy? Wy O’PNYI Jb 3:8 ; especially rouse, excite love Ct 2:7;
3:5; 8:4 (all || 7 YA; fem. subj. v. Ges shied VAINY 8:5 is dubious, of
exciting love De, arousing from slumber Bu, so, reading PMTIY, Siegf; "UM TNIV
O°]77) Pr 10:12 hatred stirreth up strifes; c. acc. of weapon 2 S 23:18 rouse, awaken
, Le. wield, brandish (+ OY against ),soreadalso v 8 (v. MIM1 = 1Chi11:11, 20
, So Is 10:26 —Is 23:13 v. VY. Pilp. Impf. 3 mpl. my y? JAW NPT Is 15:5,
usually expl. as = VW Y? (wh. some read), rouse (i.e. raise? ) a cry of destruction ,
Ges ©™™ TS: De Di Du Ges § ?° K6' °° K6 0.ii:*” ; Phip. not elsewhere,
very dub. ; read perhaps TNT? ; Lag eh Oe “Che: Gur“ SS-read wy 7
shout , but improb. with NjPYT . Hithpd 1. Pf. °D AIT yn consec. Jb 31:29 and I
was (joyfully) excited, triumphant , that (|| TWX ), so perhaps Impf. 3 ms. Jb 17:8,
reading Wyn? PI°9Y I) Me Di Beer (MT "YM? AIT-PY PI), ie. be excited
with displeasure ); rouse oneself to activity, Pt. J2 PINT? WYN Is 64:6; cf
51:17. Hiph. Pf 3 ms. WY Is 41:2 +31, NY VVT Is 41:25 (v. Kd 1 Ges §
PX) sf YAN PVA 45:13; Impf. 3 ms. VY? Dt 32:11 +, WYP) Dn 11:25, 7
Hg 1:14 +, sf. "2°Y7) Ze 4:1, etc; Imv. ms. TVYI yw 35:23; mpl. TVYI Jo 4:9
; Inf. VY2( = VYID) w 73:20 (Ges * 4); Pt. VY Is 13:17 +, sf. OVYA Jo
4:7 ;— 1. rouse, c. sf. Zc 4:1 (asif from sleep, v. Qal ); rouse, stir up , to activity,
abies abe e Wid Dt 32:11; c. acc. pers. , or equiv., expressed or implied, especially
subj.” : Is 45:13; c. J loc. 41:2, 25 Jo 4:7; +5Y against Is 13:17, cf. Je 50:9;
51:1 Ez 23:22;'D MINN VYT Je Si:11 Hg 1:14 1Ch5:26 2Ch21:16 (+99
against ), 36:22 = Ezrl:l, cf v 5; subj. also y 78:38 (i) Is 42:13 (NI?
) PY? 50:4 C2) (4 Ws 9 ); human subj., c. acc. pers. Jo 4:9, Dn 11:2 (+N in

conflict with, B de W Meinh Behrm, cf. Bev. who thinks NX1?7 77? poss.);
perhaps also, obj. crocodile Jb 41:2 (reading 1]°)°Y? v. Qal ); 4227 17°37) Dn
11:25 (+ OY against ); especially of rousing love Ct 2:7; 3:5; 8:4 (all || Po 1. q.v. );
fig. Tn WYN w57:9; 108:3 will arouse the dawn (|| Imv. Qal q.v.); pt. abs.

= stirring up (a fire) Ho 7:4 (siveral.; cf. Ges § '*°°; but text dubious cf We
Now GASm ). 2. declarative or exhibitive sense, act in an aroused manner, awake ,

WW) AN PT) TPMT w 35:23, cf Jb 8:6 (+ °Y over = for; both subj.’ ); abs.
wy 73:20.

5892 , 5893 , 5894 , 5895 1587a , 1615 , 1616a, 2907 6551 , 6552 , 6553 , 6554
fi YS TworT "°°" : GK n

[ m. ] agitation ;—of terror, nioqa 'Y Je 15:8 ; of rage (si veral.), NIIN No
VPYA Ho 11:9, but St proposes qa cf We Oort Now GASm .—‘1°¥2 y
73:20 v. VY Hiph. — 1,11. VY v. p. 746. infr.

+ Ws 47 GK & npr. m. Hp( cf VAY Qal Pt. ) ;—1. eldest son of Judah
Gn 38:3, 6 = 1Ch2:3 ©), Gn 38:7; 46:12 °*) Nu 26:19 °). 2. son of
Judah’s son Shelah 1 Ch 4:21 — Vid. also Qal Pt. TY supr.

FLW g 9179-6180 GK $878. 6879 bor, m. asonof Gad Gn 46:16 Nu 26:16,
Anodic, Addet .

m. VW 9179-9189 GK 878.6879 aaj, gent. of 1. "IY, c. art. as subst. coll. WY
Nu 26:16, Addet.

+7] s 6197 GK °° npr. m. (si vera l. ). an Ephraimite Nu 26:36, but ]7¥

Sam. Ginsb ™"®" , Edev .

i] "a al S 8 GK °°" adj. gent. of JY, c. art.as subst. coll. Nu 26:36,
‘179 Sam. Ginsb ™2" , Edevet .

tT 7? Kt, "Pa? Ss 6 GK 7° Qr npr. m. father of Elyanan the giant-slayer

1 Ch 20:5 (Iaewp ) + || 2S 21:19 (where read 1°? for "Y? , and del. DAI , v.
Th We Dr Bu Kit HPS).

W W. Wright.
Behrm G. Behrmann.
Oort H. Oort.

+I ray g, 5782,5783,5784 PyyCyT 1587, 1588,2904 GE 6423,6424) by he exposed
bare (akin to TY, WY; Arabic = pudenda ) ;— Niph. Impf. 3 fs. WYN AY
JAW Hb 3:9 into nakedness (i.e. utterly) is thy bow laid bare , made ready; We

proposes qin WHY (cf 28 23:18,1. WY PS 1), and so Now [from ¥ WY, Jay
bare | thou layest , etc.

Ill.

ase) Ss © TwoT 188" GK °°%7] n. [ m. ] nakedness, pudendum ;—only
pl. sf. OF°YA Hb 2:15.

+O VY s 8 Twor 88 GK 7 OAV adj. and n. [ m. ] 1. naked ; 2.
nakedness (19 Ew *°*’° Ges § ** Sta § $79°°278: > O7Y (not Heb. in this
sense) Ba NB $778 K6 " 8°). abs. O PY Gn 3:10, 11 +4 times, O W Ez
16:7 +2 times Ez; pl. O°72°Y Gn 3:7 ;—1. adj. naked Gn3:7, 10, 11 (all

pred.); as subst. concr. Ez 18:7, 16.2. n. abstr. nakedness Dt 28:48 ; 1?Y) 'Y
nakedness and bareness ( = naked and bare, of personified Jerusalem), Ez 16:7, 22
« O05. 2029,

+ ony 5 9174 TWOT 1588 GK 6873 OW 5 9191 TWOT 168 GK 69! adj.
naked ( perhaps secondary form from O WY Ew § '°° Sta § *?’*; or from VT7Y,
q.v. );—abs. OVW Am 2:16 +8 times, O WY 1S 19:24 +3 times; f. TTY
Ho 2:5; pl. Q’AINY Gn2:25 Jb 22:6 ;— naked Gn 2:25 (J) 18 19:24 Ho2:5;

adverb. (Ges § ''8") ¢, J? Is 20:2, 3, 4 Mil:8, cf Am2:16 Jb 24:7, 10;
= subst. concr. Is 58:7 Jb 22:6; = without possessions Jb 1:21 °°) = Ec 5:14
; of She’6l open before "" Jb 26:6.

+po Wa? s 436 TWoT 18% GK 522. Kg H-1121) nom. naked thing ;— pl.
abstr. sf. O77 2 Ch 28:15 their nakedness ( denom. from foreg. Sta ° *”*;
>) Ba oe).

71) V TWOT '*? ( V of foll.; meaning unknown ).

Vs %5 TWOT 18 GK 599 n,m. Jb7:5 skin (NH id.; Ph. MWY Lzb
46) > 'Y abs. Gn3:21 +, cstr. Ex 34:29 +; sf IVY 29:14 +, 09 Je
13:23, 57 Y Nu 19:5, etc.; pl. cstr. MN VY Gn27:16 +,N VY Ex 39:34, sf.

On 1'Y Lv 16:27 ;— skin: 1. of men (55 times), 11 Y? IN? W Ex 22:26 (E), 'Y
PID 34:29, 30 cf v 35 (all P); (dark) skin of Cushite Je 13:23; v. also Ez

37:6, 8 La3:8 Jb7:5; 10:11 +; inhyperb. Mi3:2, 3;°2W TY Jb 19:20b the
skin of my teeth , i.e. gums (si vera I. ); also Lv 13:2 +33 times Lv 13 (P ), in tests
for leprosy ( v. especially wary y 2 8. 4. A. ch v 3, 38, 39, 43

); NY TVA WY Ib 2:4 skin in behalf of, for, skin , appar. proverb. phrase of barter,
= everything has its price (on varieties of interpr. v. Comm. ). 2. hide of animals
(44 times), always—except Jb 40:31 —after skinning: Gn 27:16 (J); of sacrif.
victims Ex 29:14 Lv 4:11 +5 times (all P ); prepared for use (by some process of
tanning, cf Now ““" '?”), sometimes = leather: material of garments Gn 3:21 (
J), girdle 2 K 1:8, any article Lv 11:32; 13:48 ff Nu31:20 (P ); covering of
tabern. Ex 25:5 °°) + 10 times Ex 26, 35, 36, 39, of ark, sacred utensils, etc.,
Nu 4:6 +5 times Nu4.

OY Is 30:6 v. WY.

+ (WY s 5 tTwor 5 GK “] vb. siveral., lend aid, come to help (
Arabic Iv. aid, succour; Sab. NY n. help , SabDenkm *'; Nab. Sin. WY in npr. Lzb
37 “Cook 7" ) ;— Qal Imv. mpl. Wy WAY Jo 4:11 but dub.; Gr Dr, plausibly,
WAT; Che Pos» Nov. 1897.36 53 (WAI); ITY We Now.

+ Wy? s °° GK * (also Kt WY?) npr. m. (prob. he comes to help , N6
ZMG xl (1886), 168 , = Arabic n.pr div We Skizzen iti, 171; Heid. 2, 146 RS K 218(cf Semi. 43

)N6'*, yet against this Ieovg (i.e. ; not Iayouc, ), and ? (not? ), Lag ea
BN 133 Buhl Pom 48") - 1, son of Esau Gn 36:5, 14 (both Kt WY"), v 18 1
Ch 1:35 . 2. Benjamites: a. 1 Ch 7:10 (Kt W°Y"). b. 1 Ch 8:39. 3..aLevite 1 Ch

23:10, 11.4. son of Rehoboam 2 Ch 11:19 —WY1 v. supr.,p. 222b.

+( DIY s *” rwor |! Gk “°] vb. be bent, crooked ( NH id. , Pi. Nithp.;
Aramaic N°1Y Pa.; cf deceive PS **) ;— Pi. Pf. 3 ms. sf. "10)Y Jb 19:6, INI
Ec 7:13; 3 pl. sf. "HNIY w119:78; Impf. 3 ms. NY? w 146:9 Jb 8:3, “NY? v
3; Inf. nay? Am 8:5 La3:22 ;—5.a. make crooked = falsify, scales Am 8:5 ;
pervert justice ( pawn IS) Jb 8:3 (2) 5 34:12 (all God subj.); c. acc. pers.
subvert (i.e. deprive of justice), }2°2 OFX ry? La 3:36, cf w119:78 (v.1. 119:61
); so "INV Jb 19:6 ( subj.). 6. bend, make crooked , mys Taz w 146:9 (” subj.);

in gen. Ec 7:13 (God subj.; opp. ]j2M)). Pu. Pt. MYA Ec 1:15 what is bent ( opp.
] PM). Hithp. Pf. 3 pl. consec. 1N}YNI) Ec 12:3 and the strong men bend
themselves .

+[ Div s°’ TwoTt ''* GK *?] n. f. subversion , i.c. deprivation of
justice;— sf. "NNIY La 3:59 ( opp. yawn ).

+ DAY 53 twor % GK “8! vb. very dub. ; only in NYT? IIA NY
nay? Is 50:4 usually to help ,so Ges Del Di Ry “*" al. , but in that case an
Aramaism (Aramaic MY = Arabic, q.v. sub WY ); text prob. corrupt, Oort
Times 1891,469 Jy and del. AY!"MN; Klo Che ©™™ NYT? < teach, edify ,” Gr
niiy? Che "' npqT?.

Th

+ DW s° GK? npr. m. 1.name in Judah 1 Ch 9:4, @@e( = 72Y Ne
11:4). 2. Ezr 8:14, Ov@r.

TY s 5 TWOT 159 GK 434, TY s 597 Twor 15% GK 4837, NIY s 5798
GK 8 y. TTY.

TY S 5795 , 5796 TWOT 1654a , 2920a GK 6436 V. TY ;

tT DINTY s °° TwoT '” GK °° n. [ m. ] entire removal ( redupl. intens. (

Ges San Sig he, abstr. , V [919] = Arabic remove, v. Bahr 5Y™ * 6 Win
659 Me in Schenkel ®’ -'*°°;> most, n.pr. of spirit haunting desert, Thes Di
Dr Msstnss: PB [a fallen angel, Lv 16:8 ff. being late, according to Che “4¥ *v“'8)
153 ff, Ency. Bib. ho der. from N7TTY ; cf Benz "5: 1, as in Jewish angelology,
where prob. based on interpret. of Lv 16:8 ff. ; name not elsewhere ) ;—'Y Lv 16:8
, 10 #) , 26 inritual of Day of Atonement, = entire removal of sin and guilt from
sacred places into desert on back of goat, symb. of entire forgiveness.

I. ATY S 8° TWOT 1-1 GK 49-41, vb. leave, forsake, loose ( NH id.
(rare); Arabic be remote, absent, depart , Assyrian ezébu , leave , Shaph. usezib , rescue ,

Ry V. Ryssel.
Bahr K. C. Bahr, Sybolik des Mosaischen Cultus.
Schenkel D. Schenkel, Bibel-Lexicon.

cf, Biblical Aramaic 11°W ;—Ethiopic widowed Di ’” ) ;— Qal Pf. 3 ms. 'Y Gn
24:27 +, sf. “JATY Is 49:14 w 38:11 53 fs. TaJY Ez 23:8; 1s. sf PMATY Is 54:7
; 2 fpl. JARIY Ex 2:20, etc.; Impf. 3 ms. 2 TY? Is 55:7 +, “ITY? Gn 2:24, sf. 1s.
“JIT 1S 30:13, etc., Imv. 2 TY w37:8, TITY Je 49:11, IDTV Je 48:28 Pr 9:6,
etc.; Inf. abs. DIY Je 14:5,2 TY Ex 23:5; cstr. 2 TY Gn 44:22 +, sf. JATY Je
2:17 +,etc.; Pt. act. OJ Y Pr10:17 +, cstr. "DT Y(Ges * *°'); f. estr. NQPY Pr

2:17 etc.; pass. DWY Dt 32:26 +, etc.;— + 1. leave, c. acc. (on order of meanings
cf NG MG 11889). 726). a) = depart from , acc. pers. Gn 44:22 ©?) (J), 2K 2:2, 4

, 6; 4:30 Nul0:31 (P), Rul:16 Je9:1 (|| A&A iva ); acc. loc. 1K 8:6 Je
25:28 (' as lion leaving lair); c. J loc. intrans. (strangely) Je 18:14 (of snow). b.
leave behind , acc. pers. Ex 2:20 (J), 2S 15:16 (+ inf. ), Ez 24:21; acc. rei + T?2
Gn 39:12, 13 , + ORR v 15, 18 (all J); +2 loc. 50:8 (J); acc. pers. et rei Ex
9:21 (J). ¢. leave in the presence of ( 75? ) 1 Ch 16:37 (9 of accus., cf. 53b supr.
), 2 Ch 28:14. d. leave in safety , OD TID ITN TaN} Is 10:3 . e. leave in a given
condition, situation, o-onal INN 'Y 2.Ch 24:25 they left him in great suffering; c.

adv. acc. Ez23:29;acity IMIND Jos 8:17 . f. leave undisturbed, let alone Ru 2:16.
g. leave unexercised, Gn 24:27 pregn. he hath not left his kindness and his faithfulness

Jrom (being) with (OY? ) my master; so “NX W700 'Y Ru 2:20 (both of”); 172 'Y w
37:8 (|| VX Jd ). h. leave in the hand of, entrust to, acc. rei + 772 Gn 39:6 (J), +
“ON Jb 39:11 (|| 2 V3), + “Oy w 10:14 (acc. om., his cause ).—So also poss. (c. y,
) Ne 3:34 (reading O° “ORD for MT O79 ), but text prob. otherwise corrupt. i. Jeave to
( 9 ) one (unaided), a) 317 nam) Ex 23:5a (E ) thou shalt refrain from leaving it
(sc. the affair) to him; cf. $2 YIN? DIY Ib 39:14 (of ostrich). j. leave over,

remaining , acc. pers. Ju 2:21 (JE); acc. rei +9 pers. Lv 19:10; 23:22 (H), Mal
3:19 .k. leave = have nothing to do with Pr 9:6 . 2. leave, abandon, forsake: + a.
abandon , acc. rei: (1) land, house, city, tent, etc., 1S 31:7 = 1Ch10:7, 2K 7:7 Je

9:18; 48:28; 51:9 2Ch11:14, Is 17:9 (+719 of enemy); pt. pass. of cities v 2
Je 4:29 Zp 2:4, cf T2WY Is 17:19 pt. = subst. = deserted region . (2) oxen 1K
19:20 , idol-images ( + ow) 285:21 = 1Ch14:12, flock Zc 11:17; pt. pass. of

eggs Is 10:14. + b. forsake , (1) human subj. and obj. : Gn 2:24 (J; aman his +
parents), 1S 30:13 Jos 22:3 (D), Je 49:11 w27:10 (parent a child), Pr 2:17 (wife

her husband, MDX eo a TWN HawY Is 54:6, and 'Y of personif. Zion Is 60:15 ; 62:4
. (2) an animal its young Je 14:5 (obj. om.). f c. = neglect, Levite Dt 12:19; 14:27,

poor Jb 20:19 . d. especially (1) fig. of forsaking God ("" ), apostatizing, Ju 10:10 Dt
28:20; 31:16 Je 1:16 +38 times (often Je and later); + Jon 2:9 (obj. OJON, ie.
God, v. TOMI); c. 2+ inf. only VW? IDTY NN Ho 4:10 (Oort We Now

doubt Yaw? ). (2) obj. '" ’s law, commands, covenant, etc., Dt 29:24 1K 19:10, 14

+ 14 times; house of” 2 Ch 24:18 Ne 10:40. + (3) forsake , fail to follow, obey
advice, instruction, wisdom, reproof: 1K 12:8, 13 = 2Ch10:8, 13 Pr2:13; 4:2,
6; 10:17; 15:10; 27:10. + (4) but also of forsaking idols Ez 20:8 , sins of various

kinds 23:8 Is 55:7 Pr 28:13 (obj. om.; +714 confess ); NWT usury Ne 5:10. e.
of God’s forsaking, abandoning men: Dt 31:17 Is 41:17; 49:14; 54:7 2 Ch 12:5
Ezr9:9 w9:11; 22:2 +8 times yy; + 772 Ne 9:28 w 37:33; w 16:10 thou wilt not
abandon my soul NW? ; of temporary abandonment 2 Ch 32:31 (+ inf. of purpose);
etc. (34 times in all); + Je 12:7 ( abandoning his house). + f. of God’s leaving , i.e.
ceasing to regard, the earth, thus giving impunity to crime, Ez 8:12; 9:9. + g. of
strength (10D ) forsaking one w 38:11, courage (2?) 40:13 , kindness and faithfulness
(NAN) TOM) Pr3:3. + 3. let loose, set free, let go A TYA aTy VY Ex 23:5b (E)
thou shalt by all means free it (sc. the beast) with him , (aid him to set it free; on sense,

cf. Dt22:4; DHM sub il. ATY ); AWY) WEY shut up and freed , proverb. phr., = all
classes of people Dt 32:36 1K 14:10; 21:21 2K 9:8; 14:26 (exact meaning dub. ;
prob. either = bond and free, or[v. RS *™ * 724° 456) under taboo and free from
it); let go Jb 20:13 (c. acc. of wickedness as morsel in mouth); /et Joose my complaint

Jb 10:1 ( OY apud me, cf, 29 111d); 15) TATYR Jb 9:27 Iwill loosen, relax, my
face ,(cf, Thes De Me Stu Di Buhl *™ Bu; > abandon my [gloomy]

countenance AV RV SS Bae “" Du). + Niph. Pf. 3 ms. ATY] Ne 13:11; 3. fs.
AQTYI Is 62:12; Impf 3 fs. AYN Is 7:16 Lv 26:43 , AY 1) Jb 18:4; 3° mpl.

i.e. to the possession of, Is 18:6 . 2. be forsaken , of house of God Ne 13:11 , acity Ez

36:4 Is 27:10 (|| nwn ), 62:12 ; the earth Jb 18:4, land Is 7:16, Lv 26:43 (+ 70 of
exiles); of man y 37:25. + Pu. (or Qal pass. , v. Ges 8 2°) be deserted , of city:

Pf. 3 ms. DIY PY Tid Is 32:14 (|| WY1);3 fs. TY Je 49:25.

1 hi Hay S 7805. 9806 TWOT 1°48 GK 6447-648 1 £ forsakenness, desolation
s— VYING APA YI TDI) Is 6:12. —17:9 v. Va.

t UQTY s °° -°8° TwoT 1" GK 47-8 nor. f. 1. AGasBa, ACovpa ,
mother of Jehoshaphat 1 K 22:42 = 2 Ch 20:31 .2.(ID)aCovBa , wife of Caleb 1
Ch 2:18:,-, 19".

rik Nay Yj on. [ m. Jonly pl. wares ( as left in the purchaser’s hand; cf.
Assyrian uzub(b)u , a specif. payment ) ;— sf. 2 fs. JPIVATY Ez 27:27, 33 Tr v

Stu G. Studer.

12 +4 times;— wares , only Ez 27 (often || 292 q.v. sub 17); 7°72 7732

'Y 310.1 NQDIW) Ez 27:12 iron, tin and lead they furnished as thy wares; similarly

v 14, 22;also v 16 (MT 'Y3, but prob. del. 2); 72 4'YA v 19 at the price

of ( in exchange for ) thy wares they furnished , etc.;'9] JJ\7 (as subj. of sentence) v
27; DN¥2 O77 'Y v 33 when thy wares came forth , etc.

+O PITY s °° Twor PP GK °°) vb. restore, repair (?) (cf.

perhaps Sab. 33 restore ; SabDenkm 90 DHM Oster. Monatsschr. f. d. Orient 1885, 226 : also
NH TY? restoration, erection Levy NEWB 1 186 "Arabic building-stone Kremer
Bele ete ) s— Qal Impf. 3 mpl. JATY? Ne 3:8 and they repaired (?) Jerus. as far

ZPV viii (1885), 282 f.

as the broad wall; > paved Gu , or from V I. TY (see views in Be

Ryle).
PIDTY s 5802 GK 6443 TMY s 5803 GK 6444 THY s 5798 GK 6446 TTY.

t WT Ys 8° GK 5 ppr.loc. Gaza , Taco ( Assyrian Héazzutu , etc., COT **”
DI” 7° TelAm. Hdazati, Azzati Wkl ** ; Egyptian Gad atu. WMM **“ Ft" 87:
eae s Tata,so Jos “" xiii. 5,5, ete. ; Herod. *'? "> Kéduric ) —
Philistine city (mod. , Ghazze, Razze), c. Lat.31° 3 N,Long.34° 28 Ec.
50 miles WSW. from Jerus. , near the sea (Rob B® "36 GASm Se" '8!* Buhl

Geogr. 190) 16:1, 21 (both any ), southernmost of the famous five cities, Gn

10:19 (J), JU6:4 1K 5:4 2K 18:8, cf Dt2:23 Jos 10:41 (D); also 11:22 (
D), 15:47 (P), Jul:18 186:17 Am1:6, 7 Zp2:4 Je25:20; 47:1, 5 Zc
9:5 2) - On commercial importance v. DHM ®t? 8° Gatt 2PY vi C884). TE, 293

EE ee Bar mY 1Ch7:28 vand.H., read ?¥ Baer Ginsb (qv. ),
Be Oettli Kau Kit "; v. °Y.

t TY Ss “4! GK adj. gent. of foreg., c. art.as subst. coll. Jos 13:3 (D
); pl. OOTY? Ju 16:2.

+L TTY s twor ' GK “'] vb. be strong ( NH id. , Hiph., especially in

bad sense, and especially deriv. TY ; Ph. TY strength , also in n.pr. Lzb ***; Aramaic

Monatsschr. Monatsschrift ftir Geschichte u. Wissen. d. Judenthums .
Kremer A. Kremer, Beitrdge.

° superfluous.

DHM D. H. Miller, Burgen u. Schlosser Stid-Arabiens .

be mighty, strong , cf. Old Aramaic Nab. Palm. npr. TY Lzb 8 Cook ”°;
Arabic be mighty, strong , Ethiopic id. ; Assyrian ezézu , be furious , ezzu , fierce ) —
Qal Impf. 3 ms. TY? w9:20; 52:9, TY? Dn 11:12; 3 fs. T YM w89:14 Ec 7:19,
WA Ju 3:10; 6:2; Imv. ms. TTY wy 68:29 (but v. infr.); Inf. cstr. THY Pr 8:28
:— be strong, prevail ,~?¥ it ah Ju 3:10 and his hand prevailed against , so 6:2 ;
WIN TYPIN yw 9:20, Dn 11:12; abs. JF. 1 YA y 89:14 (of ” ); of appar. strength
of wicked 52:9; DIAM NIPY WY Pr 8:28 when the fountains of the deep grew strong
, i.e. firm, fixed; but Oort Bi Toy read WYTY2 when he made firm, fixed fast (|| IRAN}
); oT DN myi¥ w68:29 Che Bae al. shew thyself strong, O God , who, etc., cf.

K6 | °° 5 <'X9 TY the might, O God , wh., etc., Hup Du; oon? T YA TINT Ec
7:19 wisdom is strong for the wise: — ry? Is 30:2 v. TY. Hiph. Pf. 3 ms. TYT
VIDA VWI WR Pr 21:29 a wicked man maketh firm ( sheweth boldness ) with his face;
so3 fs. WD Ty3 7:13 (Ges § °'"" Ké ' -°” ) she maketh bold her face .

+ TY s°* TwoT ' GK °* adj. strong, mighty, fierce —'Y abs. Nu
13:28 +2 times, TY Ju 14:8, TY Am 5:9 +4 times; TY cstr. Dt 28:50 Dn 8:23 f.
mY Ex 14:21 +2 times; pl. OY Ez 7:24 +3 times; f. NWY Pr 18:23 ; cstr.
TY Is 56:11 ;— strong, mighty , wind Ex 14:21 (J); border Nu 21:24 (JE), but
read prob. TTY? ( Di al.) Ya zer was times border; of people Pr 30:25 ( fig.
of ants), O77) OY Is 43:16 (||), Ne 9:11; oflove Ct 8:6; = subst. the
mighty Am 5:9 Ez 7:24 + Pr 24:5 (of physical force; reading TY 21U or the like

S Kmp “" Wild Toy); formidable, fierce , of lion Ju 14:18, so ( =
subst.) v 14, ofking Is 19:4 (|| TWP O°] 7X ), of people Nu 13:28 (JE), Is 25:3
(|| DS ); ofenemy 2 $ 22:18 = w18:18,soas subst. y 59:4; 0°12 TY Dt
28:50 fierce of countenance , Dn 8:23 , so perhaps = impudent Ec 8:1 (reading TY
for? ¥ q.v. ); of anger (*]& ) Gn 49:7 (poem in J), wrath (9797) Pr 21:14;
WITTY ODT Is 56:11 dogs fierce of appetite (|| AVIV WT? X'? ); fpl. as
adv. accus. NY A]Y? Pr 18:23 the rich answereth fiercely .

tT 1 Us?” qwor ?* cK 6437 and (rarely) TW nm. strength, might ;—
abs. 'Y Ju9:51 +, TI w 84:6 +, TY Is 26:1 , once 1 Gn 49:3; cstr. TY Mi
5:33. +, TY w 28:8; sf. TY Ex 15:2 +2 times, TY w28:7 +; TY 21:2 +2
times, JY 66:3 +; sf. 1 pl. VY 81:2;3 mpl. WIV 89:18 etc.;— strength,
might (usually poet., 44 times yy ): 1. material and physical, Tyo 74 Ju 9:51, and

fig. (of), yw 61:4 Pr18:10,7 YON w71:7, of WY-TY VY Is 26:1,
TY MTP Pr 18:19 (sim.), 10:15 = 18:11 (fig. ); mny20 TY Pr21:22 (ofa
city, read poss. T1Y¥7 Toy); T¥ VS w 62:8 ( fig. ); ATV on Je 51:53 (of Bab. ),
JV MAD Ez 26:11 (of Tyre), cf w 30:8 (reading 1 Y7IIIP Hup Che
Kau We; but no obj. for vb.; Gie in Bae proposes ‘N72YN for IN TAY );
WY VPI w150:1 his mighty firmament(De Hup Kau al.; Ki AV RV Che
the f. of his power , where his power dwells); Ty-9 23 with all one’s might 2S 6:14
= 1Ch13:8,+ 2 Ch 30:21 (where so read, for MT TY 9, Kau Kit cf Be
Oettli); ra Pr 31:17, 25; abstr. for concr. Ju 5:21 si veral., but prob. crpt.,
cf. GEM Bu; of crocodile Jb 41:14;7 Y Dp y 68:34 a mighty voice; TY YIN
= his mighty arm ( fig. of") Is 62:8, cf 51:9 w89:11 Jb 26:2, NINN AW
WY Jb 37:6;T YA, fig. of political power Je 48:17 (|| TINDN 5p), Ez
19:11, 12, 14 (vine-branches, in fig. ), y 110:2 . 2. personal, social, and political:
a. Am 3:11 ,'V TINA Lv 26:19 (H), Ez 24:21; 30:6, 18; 33:28. b. bestowed by
", 18 2:10 (song), y 29:11; 68:36; 86:16; 138:3, mi ory 84:6; 138:3;s0
(implic.) of Zion Is 52:1. c. of as strength of his servants Mi5:3 Is 49:5 w 81:2
; 84:6, also Ex 15:2 (|| WYIW?) = Is 12:2 = w118:14, cf 1845:24, TY
“NYIW? w 140:8 , WIV NINDM 89:18 ; sometimes as their strongthold, for defence
Je 16:19 (+ °F9), w 28:7 (+7990), v 8 (|| TVD). 46:2 (+9909), 59:10
(reading TY, v. Comm. and Ginsb ™"®; || "DAVD), v 18 (|jid.), cof Pr

14:26 (|| IOi372 ); v. also sub 1 .— Pr 24:5 v. TY .3. might of " (especially wy ):
a. as essential attribute Hb 3:4 Jb 12:16 w62:12; 63:3; 68:35; 93:1; 96:6 =

1 Ch 16:27; 727 TY wy 99:4 (title of ” ). b. theme of ascription in praise wy 29:1 (
c. Ad?) = 96:7 = 1Ch 16:28, y 59:17 Ce. VW), 68:35 (c. JD] ). ¢. exerted
for his people and against his foes Ex 15:13 (song), w 21:2 (|| T¥IW?), v 14;
66:3 ; 68:29 + v 29 (reading TY for avi, v. TY), 74:13; 77:15; 78:26;
105:4 = 1Ch16:11, Ezr8:22 (+)5N), cof 128 TY), w 90:11. d. manifested
in connex. with the ark, JJY JIN 2 Ch 6:41 = y 132:8,1 Y = ark 78:61.4. TY

PIB = boldness, impudence Ec 8:1 , changed by wisdom. De Wild al. ;<read TY

"2 he who is impudent Siegf (cf TTY Hiph. ). 5. = stronghold (cf 2¢): w
8:3 out of the mouth of babes ... thou hast founded strength, or a stronghold (for thy
defence, cf v b),so Ew De Hup Kau Sch Che Dr, cf Du;>praise Vrss

Bae —Ti¥Q v. TY.

Sch F. W. Schultz.

t TY S *8°7 TwoT '°° GK %? n. [ m. ] strength, might, fierceness = 1 Y
;— cstr. miler 'Y Is 42:25 fierceness of battle (from" ; = IDX 7), 'Y
PON! y 145:6; sf TY PO'NPDI) 78:4.

+ TWY S 88 TWOT '°°°" GK °° adj. mighty, powerful ;—of an army Is
43:17; 0f w24:8.

t TY S *8!! GK >? npr. m. Reubenite name 1 Ch 5:8 , OCovt, L Imacac
.(Ginsb ™"" TTY, TY, TY, cf Baer'’ .)

+ NTY Ss?’ GK * npr. m. Oa, ACa: 1. driver of the ark 28 6:3 = TTY v
6,7, 8 = NTY 1Ch13:7, 9, 10, 11.2. in NTY"]A burial-place of Manasseh

and Amon 2 K 21:18, 26 ('Y perhaps = M'4IY, cf Sta 9°"? Kit), 3.
Benjamite name | Ch 8:7 . 4. head of family of returned exiles Ezr 2:49 = Ne7:51

+ ood s °°? GK ™® npr. m. 1. Levite name 1 Ch 6:14, OC()a, Ata. 2. v.
NIV.

Tt.

t NP TY s 8? GK 4! npr. m. one with foreign wife Ezr 10:27 , OCe(a),
Atita .

+ WPTTY s °°? GK apr. m. (” is mighty ) — Ot(s)iag ( = WTY ): 1.
Levite names: a. 1 Ch 15:21 (del. Kit). b. 2 Ch31:13 (? Kit). 2.a Benjamite 1
Ch 27:20 (Kit ITY; v. also Gray PN: %),

+ INTY S 8° GK 7 npr. m. (my strength is El) ;— OC(e)m) : 1. Levites:
a. Ex 6:18, 22 Lv 10:4 Nu3:19, 30 1Ch5:28; 6:3; 15:10; 23:12, 20;

24:24 .b. 1 Ch 25:4 ( = ONY v 18), ® ACapandr.c. 2 Ch 29:14. 2. 2.
Simeonite 1 Ch 4:42 .3. Benjamite 1 Ch 7:7. 4. repairer of wall Ne 3:8 — Vid.

DNTY? .

t ONT S 8!" GK 8 aaj. gent. of foregoing, c. art. as subst. coll. Nu
3:27 (Ginsb ™2" TY); TY? 1 Ch 26:23.

Sta B. Stade, Geschichte des Volkes Israel.

t WIV ; my S 8 GK °° npr. m. (my strength is"; cf OHeb PTY
Lzb ***) ;—1. OCewac, but also ACaptac : king of Judah = WWY: a. WY 2K
15:32; 34. 2Ch 261, 3,8, 9, 11, 14, 18°”, 19,21, 22, 235 27:2. Is
lil; 6:1; 7:1. b. 07979 2K 15:13, 30 Hol:l Am1:1 Zc 14:5. 2. 1°TY father
of an officer of David 1 Ch 27:25 . 3. °7¥ Levite name 1 Ch 6:9 . 4. id. : priest with
foreign wife Ezr 10:21 . 5. id. : name in Judah Ne 11:4 (also v 5 for In
).— Vid. also W?TY? .

+ NOTY npr. m. (= foregoing; cf Gray ?™ *°);—hero of David 1 Ch
11:44 , OCeta(o) .

+ T¥ Ss S° GK %* npr. m. OCer: 1. Levites: a. 1Ch5:31, 32; 6:36 Ezr7:4
.b. Ne 11:22 . c. priestly name Ne 12:19, 42 .2.name in Issachar 1 Ch7:2, 3.3.
Benjamite name 1 Ch 7:7; 9:8.

ij PNTY?)1( npr. m. OCemA, Levitename 1 Ch 15:18 = DNTY)1( vy 20,

both prob. error for ITY Gey nee

+ WPTy? s °° Gk *? npr. m. OCeia(c), Levite name 1 Ch 24:26, 27,
perhaps for 17°7Y Gray Prop.N. 291 |

+ flaTy s °° Gk * npr. m. father of one Nehemiah, a wall-builder Ne 3:16
, ACapovy , L EGoovx .

+ TATY s 803 GK %* npr. m. Aoyads, ACyad ( Gad is mighty; Gray °“ °)
;— 1. a. head of family returning with Zerub. Ezr 2:12 = Ne7:17.b. returning
with Ezra Ezr 8:12 . 2. one of those sealed Ne 10:16.

+i N)OTy s °° GK M6 por im. A L usually ACuwd, Aon : 1. a.
one of David’s heroes 2 S 23:31 1Ch 11:33, B Aofo. b. father of two of

David’s men | Ch 12:3 . c. officer of David 1 Ch 27:25 . 2. Benjamite name 1 Ch
8:36; 9:42, B LoAuo, Tapawd .

t u.MaTy S 89 GK 962.6463 bor doc. v. ‘VIVA p. 112 supr.

t WY S >! GK %46 npr. m. oga, oCa , in Issachar Nu 34:26.

tT Paty Ss 8” TwoT '°’% GK “4° n. £. (unclean) bird of prey, appar. akin to
vulture (Now “™” ' 84116) named + WWJ, O72 Dt 14:12 Lv 11:13 (H); =
osprey Tristr “"8 '** Dr Dt 14:12 (others vulture Di Lv 11:13) ( V unknown;

conject. v. in Di; perhaps foreign word ) .

+[fPTY s rwor '" Gk “] vb. dig about ( NH id. , also surround,

enclose; Aramaic NNjPTY , ring; Arabic cleave or furrow the earth with implement

Ethiopic well, cistern ).— Pi. Impf. 3 ms. sf. IPTV?) Is 5:2 (intens.) and he dug it
carefully about .

+ meld s °°? GK ™°” npr.loc. AGnko., in the Shephelah of Judah, near 7 DIV ,
Jos 10:10, 11 (JE), 15:35 (P), 1S 17:1 Je34:7 2Ch11:9 Ne 11:30; not
identified.

L[ WY s °° TWOT '°°8 GK |.) vb. help, succour ( NH n. TTY help;
Ph. in jeay: and cpds. Lzb 228% ; Arabic excuse, exculpate , also aid; Aramaic help ,
Palm. 17¥, rarely WY Lzb *“* Cook *:°”);—Qal Pf. 3 ms. sf. "ITY y 118:13,
TITY 1Ch 12:19; 3 pl. sf. OY 1 Ch 12:20, etc; Impf 3 ms. “WY? Is 50:7,
9, sf. TTY? Is 44:2; 3° mpl. 17, TY? Is 30:7; 41:6, 770799] 1K 1:7, sf. TY? wy
119:175 , etc.; Imv. ms. sf. "TY w 109:26; 119:86 + Jos 10:4 Kt, mpl. sf.
TY Qr etc.; Inf. cstr. Ty? 1 Ch 22:17, Wy? 18:5 SIR? Jos 10:33 +5
times, WY? 2Ch 25:8 + 28 18:3 Qr (> Kt VTY? Hiph. ); sf. "ITY? 1 Ch 12:17
+2 times, etc.; Pt. act. WY 1K 20:16 +, etc.; pass. “WY Is 31:3 ;-— help, c. ace.
pers. 1K 20:16 Jos 1:14 (D), Is 41:6 + 2 Ch 28:23 reading O°] Y Ges ° °°, for
MT QO” )TY¥?2 , appar. Hiph. ; subj. false gods); c. acc. loc. (city) Jos 10:33 (D);
especially c. sf. pers. Jos 10:4, 6 (+¥°WiIN; both JE), 1 Ch 12:18, 20, 23 (van
d.H. v 17, 19, 22), 2Ch32:3 Ezr 8:22 (+ 7/9 of enemy), 10:15 Dn 10:13 (subj.
Michael); subj. often Go('"), c. acc. pers. yw 10:14 1Ch15:26, usually sf. Gn
49:25 (poemin J), 18 7:12 Is 41:10, 13, 14 +12 times + 2 Ch 26:7 (c. OY
against ), 37:40 (+ abd) ), 46:6 (sf. of city), 109:26 (|| ¥°WIT ); subj. false gods
Di32:3 2 Ch 2823+ & ” pers. 28 8:5 + 1Ch18:5 +4 times + 2S 18:3 (read Qr
airy? , or ay? ? cf. HPS); subj.’ Is 50:7, 9; c. OY pers. 1 Ch 12:22 (vand.

cpds. compound, compounded.

H. v 213+ oY against ); c. > \{J& pers. (constr. praegn.) 1K 1:7; c. 2 pers.
against whom 2 Ch 20:23 (+ inf. ); c. y, .. Pa,of", 2Ch 14:10; abs. Is 30:7 2
Ch 26:13 (+ 7¥ against ), 28:16 ; nyq? 'Y Ze 1:15 they helped, with evil result; "
subj., 2 Ch 25:8 ( opp. WIT ); also pt. c. sf. Ez 30:8 +3 times; c. 2 pers. 2K
14:26 +5 times; of ® y 30:11; 54:6; abs. Is 31:3; 63:5 Je 47:4 w22:12; 107:12;
este. MMII MY 1 Ch 12:1 rip “IY Jb 9:13 (v. 397); Pt. pass. abs. as
subst. he who is helped Is 31:3. + Niph. Pf. TY) w 28:7 Lam helped (sc. by '” );
Impf. 3 mpl. 177, ¥?) 1 Ch 5:20 (sc. id. ; + DY against), c. n. cogn. OY) TWY MY?
Dn 11:34; Inf. cstr. Wy? Nv7DT 2 Ch 26:15 he was wonderfully helped (lit. made

wonderful to be helped ). + Hiph. dub.: Inf. cstr. 28 18:3 Kt, Pt. pl. OYA 2
Ch 28:23, v. Qal.

+ 1 VY gs 877-988-989 Twor 18 GK 9-47 9 om. w121:1 help, succour

;—'Y abs. Gn 2:18 +, sf. “WY Ex 18:4, WY Ez 12:14, etc.;— 1. help,
succour Is 30:5 (|| Dyin, opp. NY 3,7|IT), Dn 11:34; from” w 20:3 ;
121:1, 2; 124:8; in 89:20 read; VJ] for'Y Dy Gr Kau (TY Bi Che), cf
Hup ; JY 74) Dt 33:29 ) = ").2. coner. = one who helps (cf: 1. TTY 2)'V2
(Dessent., v. 217b, Ges § ''?"!) Gn 2:18, 20 (J)+ Ho 13:9 (read YI 77)
Che We Gu “" Now); coll. (without 2) Ez 12:14 (siveral. Co PTY);
especially of " P82 'Y Dt 33:7 (poem), 'Y + JA w 33:20; 115:9, 10, 11,+
von 70:6 ;'"V2(v. supr.) Ex 18:4 (E), Dt 33:26 (poem), wy 146:4. W¥d JAN
v. TAX (9).

TTY Ss %8?7-5828, 5829 TwoT 1598 GK 646.6470 por, m. ( Ph. and OHeb

WY Lzb 3 ) s—1. a wall-builger Ne 3:19 , AGovp 2. name in Judah 1 Ch 4:4,
Atnp, ECep . 3. hero of David 1 Ch 12:10 (vand.H. v 9), ACep, etc.

+ TTY s 8° Gk MN? apr. m. 1. Ephraimite 1 Ch 7:21, ECep . 2. WY,
a priest, Ne 12:42, IeCoup .

tT NY 288065851 GK 8? airs. ais Eopac, Eodpac, ECépac ; 1. Ezra Ezr 7:1,
10; 10:1, 2, 5, 6 Ne 8:6; called 1) 0)A( Ezr7:6 Ne8:1, 4, 5, 13; 12:36

z ld Da Ezr 10:10, 16 Ne 8:2, 9, both Ezr7:11 Ne 12:26. 2. priest with Zerub.
Ne 12:1, 13.3. Ne 12:33 .

+ L wy S 5833 , 5834 TWOT 1598b GK 6476 , 6477 ; nay , AN TNY ) n. f. help,
succour, assistance ;— abs. 'Y Is 10:3 +, NTTY wy 60:13; 108:13 (Ges § *°S),
any w 63:8 +2 times; cstr. NITY Is 31:2 +; sf (NITY w 22:20 +, etc.;— 1.
help, succour Is 10:3 ; 20:6 (+ 9x37? ), 31:1 Je37:7 La4:17 Jb6:13 2Ch
28:21; JN "YD 'Y Is 31:2 help from , etc; 'V Ju 5:23 “) help of (for) ;
from" y 22:20, 38:23; 40:14 (|| "2287 ), 70:2 (lid. ), 71:12, +78 60:13
(|| TYIWM) = 108:13.2. concr. , embodied help, one who helps ( cf. 1. WY 2): a.
coll. Jb 31:21 when I saw my help (assistance, support) in the gate; 'VA(v. 1. VY 2
) Na3:9.b. of? y27:9; 40:18 (+ 02D), 46:2 (|| TOM, TY), 44:27; 63:8;
OAT "Va 3522...

T IL ay S.A TWO Gk rr tenia Eopst, IeCpao. , in
Judah 1 Ch 4:17.

+ ATV and (once) Wy S 8° GK ™? npr. m. AGop, ECep, Iacep : 1. father of
Hananiah Je 28:1 .2. WY Ez 11:1.3.achiefof people Ne 10:18.

+ ON ATY S 8? GK 7 npr. m. (El hath helped ) ;— OCpemh, ECpini , ete.:
1. warrior of David 1 Ch 12:7 (vand.H. v 6). 2. Levite musician 1 Ch 25:18 (
= ONY v 4), B ACapia, A ECpma.3.aDanite 1 Ch 27:22 , ACapana, ECpmar
. 4. one with foreign wife Ezr 10:41 . 5. priestly name: a. Ne 11:13. b. 12:36.

t INU S °87 GK 8 npr. m. ( my help is El) ;— Eo(5)pina, etc.: 1. Je
36:26 .2.a Manassite 1 Ch 5:24 .3. name in Naphtali 27:19 .

+ WW 5 588 GK 6482 meaty g 5838, 5839 GR 6481 npr. m. (” hath helped

) ; Azariah ( OHeb WWY , Ph. Syaqty , Old Aramaic WYTTA , VVIA, Lzb
Shoe? Cegle ) s— Alapiag : 1. king of Judah ( Assyrian Azriyd’ti COT 2K 15:1
Jager PS * 8) PNY 2K 15:6, 8: 14:21; 15:1, 7, 17, 23, 27 1Ch
3:12 (v. PTY ). 2. W712 officer of Sol. 1K 4:5 . 3. id. prophet 2 Ch 15:1 . 4. sons of
Jehosh.: a. id. , 2: Ch21:2.b.51?- v 2.5. priests: a. ?- 1K 4:2 = ?- 1Ch
5:36, 37 Ezr7:3.b.?- 10h5:35 °?) .cid., 1Ch 5:39, 40; 9:11 Ezr7:1.
d. id. , Ne 10:3 .e.17?- 2Ch31:10, 13, = 2- 26:17, 20. 6. Levites, 11? : a.

2 Ch 29:12.b. v 12.92-:e. 1 Ch6:21.d. Ne 8:7. 7. 1?- a temple captain 2 Ch
23:1 a(vand.H. 7?- cf. Ginsb ™®"), v 1 b. 8. 7?- wall-builder Ne 3:23, 24.

9, 7?- one with Zerub. 7:7 (A? || Ezr 2:2 ). 10. 772- 12:33 . 11. 191?- Ephraimite
2 Ch 28:12 . 12. 1? name in Judah: a. son of Ethan (!) 1 Ch2:8.b. v 38, 39.
MTY occurs also Je 43:2 = 7731°)1( 42:1 (v. p. 24b supra ); and as friend of
Daniel + Dn 1:6, 7, 11, 19 —For 7 1TY 2 Ch 22:6 read IGN, cof v 7.

+ WY S *8° GK ©” npr. m. 1 Ch 27:26, Eodpet, ECpa .

t alae’) S *8° GK °83 npr. m. ECpeucav, ECpucap , etc.: 1. decendant of
David 1 Ch 3:23 . 2. prince in Judah 2 Ch 28:7 .3. Benjamite 1 Ch 8:38; 9:44. 4.
Levite 9:14 Ne11:15.

+ VY? and (1 Ch 6:66; 26:31) VTY? Ss °°” GK °°” nuprloc. Iatnp , E. of
Jordan ( Qal Impf. in— . according to Ba “® '**) ;—often + Heshbon and other

important towns, Nu 21:32 + v 24 (v. TY) 32:1 (2 7D), v 3, 35 (all JE),
28 24:5 , Jos 13:25 (P), 21:39 (Ginsb, v 37 vand.H. Baer; P ); with
vineyards Is 16:8, 9 = Je 48:32 °°) (where del. OQ” before 'Y? Hi Gf Gie
Rothst ). Site dub., cf Buhl Se 7%.

II. Wy TworT °° ( \ of foll.; connexion with I.'Y dub.; cf Sab. V7,“
Einfassung” SabDenkm *’; NH TTY temple-court , NATWY ).

+ oY s °° TwoT °° GK “* n. f. appar. enclosure ;— abs. 'Y : 1. ledge
surrounding Ezekiel’s altar; "Yd niAgng = ndVPd VI Ez 43:14, below "9A
T2972 v 14;'Mialone v 17, 20; 45:19 (v. Comm. ). 2. outer court of

temple, 7? 739 'Y9 2Ch 4:9; with doors v 9; 6:13 (v. 1. 1813 b, and on'Y
in Herod’s temple Now “%™ 78"),

TY s GK y. sub TTY.

+ OY s 8 TWOT '°° GK “8 n,m. Je 8:8 stylus (V dub. ; Ké "°'* (after
older authorities) cp. Arabic sink, penetrate ) ;—'Y only cstr. : 1. of iron, for use on
stone or metal Je 17:1 (17W J) BX2 with diamond-point ), Jb 19:24 (v. also
OD ). 2. prob. = reed-pen (used on roll, cf. Je 36:2, 23 etc.), OTD OPW 'Y
Je 8:8, fig., V7 WIO 'Y Ww? yw 45:1 (cf Now “1? Benz Arh 290),

Th NOY S 3°84 TWOT 1601-160 GK 48°. 6487 Vb wrap oneself, enwrap,
envelop oneself ( Arabic cover, conceal; Aramaic extinguish, destroy; Assyrian efi , be
dark , etitu , darkness ) s— Qal Pf. 3 ms. 'Y) (consec. ) Je 43:12; 3 pl. 10Y) (
consec. ) Mi3:7; Impf. 3 ms. NQY? Lv 13:45 + 2 times, py) Is 59:17; 2 ms.
NOVA Ez 24:17; 3 mpl. WY? (Baer 'Y? w 71:13; 109:29; 2 mpl. WYN Ez 24:22
; Pt. act. YY 1S 28:14 w104:2; fs. 10 Y Ct 1:7 ;— wrap, envelop oneself with
sthg. (acc. , like 27 ): 297 MQ Y N37) 1S 28:14 an old man ascending, and he is
enwrapped in a robe; so 1732 TY VW 'Y? Je 43:12 (sim. ), and VINNY 'Y) DIN v
12 he will wrap himself in the land of Egypt (use it as a robe, fig. , of Nebuchadnezzar;
so completely will it be in his power, Gf); so fig. of " , INI? 2D OY") Is 59:17-(
| WIP), WOPwWD N'Y y 104:2 ; of men, '¥? 732D 109:19 (sim. || WIP v 18),
onwa PynD'Y?) v 29 (lid. ),"Y? NN AD 71:13; c. 2Y of part covered, in

phrase op" OY) Mi 3:7 they shall envelop themselves upon their beard (cover the
beard, sign of mourning or shame Che Now Benz ““" '® Now 4%" *!%), so Ez

24:17, 22 and (of leper) Lv 13:45 (P); pt. f. 10 Y Ct1:7 as subst. , one
wrapping (a veil about her), i.e. a mourner; > a harlot (cf Gn 38:14 ); but preferably II
NOY picked lice — OYJ etc., v. alsoO'Y ; TWYA, v. UTA. Hiph. Pf. 2 ms. MUU
nwia poy w 89:46 (of ) thou hast wrapped shame upon him (enwrapped him in
shame) Impf. 3 ms. 71 NYY? NDIA w 84:7 early rain enwrappeth (it, NIDI PAY

v a) with blessings ( ddoer as if from Arabic I, IV. give, cf. Ne “® *!); read
prob. also "J0Y? Is 61:10 (for MT “0Y? , v. UY?) with a robe of rightness he

envelopeth me ,so Brd Di Ry “" Du >Qal Pf. "JOY Klo Che a

+( AQUA s © TWOT 1°! GK °°? ] n. [ m. ] wrap, mantle ;—only cstr.
fig. Tan NOY Is 61:3 a mantle of praise .

FILE STOM s 4-34 pwor 16!-16 GK 86-687] yb, grasp ( Arabic 1, VIL.
take with hands ) ;— Qal Inf. abs. + Pt. act. sf. 7 UY JOY) Is 22:17 he shall
grasp thee forcibly , cf Ges °™" Hi Ew De Che °°” Di Gu “" ;> Thes
RobGes Buhl '** from I. WWY (he shall wrap, roll the tight together ); picked lice Je
43:12 (B6 “A'S of 13 22:17 Ct 1:7).

RobGes Gesenuis, Hebrew and English Lexicon, translated by E. Robinson.
Bo F. B6ttcher, Ahrenlese , or NeueAhrenlese .

+ V20Y s 7 TWoT '? GK “! n. [ m. ] bat (quadrilit., Ges °° Sta 8
3.8 NH id. ; Ph. o@odaBad Ges M™ ™™ 3! Lewy ™™ 17 cp. attéreBoc ,
name of a locust in N. Africa Herod. ™ !” ) s—" abs. Lv 11:19 (H), = Dt
14:18 (unclean creature); pl. Ou Is 2:20.

JOY TWOT '™ (y of foll.; NH ]UY put olives into vat or press, or in vessel; Arabic

put skin into tan ) .

+7 POY s ** TwoT '* GK **] n. [ m. ] prob. pail, bucket ( NH ]OU2
vessel for olives ) ;— avis IN? U PPUY Jb 21:24 his pails are full of milk .

+L OY 5 5848 TWOT 1605-1605, 1607 GI 6488 6493.44) Vi turn aside ( Syriac
turn, return; Arabic incline, bend ) ;— Qal Impf. 3 ms. *] OY? turn aside (so Ew Di
De Bae “" al. ), Jb 23:9 he turneth aside to the right ( 7)? ; || INWYA TIN DY ),
read prob. 1 s. 1 UUN Me Bu Du,/wurn... and do not see him (and || IAW? wy),

+IL OY 5 5848 -TWOT 1605, 1606, 1607 GI 6488, 6493, 6494 1 Jb envelop oneself
(Aramaism) ( NH id. ; Aramaic ‘OY , ; Ethiopic covered , also n. web, texture ) ;—
Qal Impf. 3 ms. “OY? wy 73:6; 3 mpl. DWV? 65:14 ;— envelop oneself: w 65:14
the valleys cover themselves with corn ( || wa? }; 10? Onn MwW-'y? 73:6 they put on

for themselves (each) a garb of violence .

sal iQOV s © TWwOT 1% GK °°] n. f. overtunic ( so Arabic , Aramaic )
;— pl. abs. MIDUYA Is 3:22.

+UL[ OY 5 5848 TWOT 165.1605, 1607 GI 6488. 6493.6494) VA he feeble, faint (
BA © 77 op, Arabic perish, flag ) ;— Qal Impf. 3 ms. A oy? wy 102:1, Aiwy> Is
57:16; Inf. cstr. |) UY w 61:3; Pt. pass. (Ges $ Oey pl; D’SOY Gn 30:42,
ODIWY La 2:19 ;—lit. be feeble Gn 30:42 (J; opp. OVW? ); IVID DDWYT La
2:19 fie, “Y? 1590 M7 Is 57:16 the spirit would faint before me ('" );°2? 7 vuya
w 61:3; 102:1 (title). Niph. Inf. cstr. Diy OVD La 2:11 when infants faint (for
"Vita ; bit read perhaps ) uya Qal, so Buhl ). Hiph. Inf. cstr. JN 80 FpOYTIA Gn

30:42 when the flock shewed feebleness . Hithp. Impf. 3 fs. VWYNM w77:4,'NA)
143:4, OynN 107:5; Inf. estr. WONT 142:4 Jon 2:8, sf. OQDWYNT La 2:12 ;-—
faint, faint away , La 2:12 ( 22ND like the wounded ); subj. 711. w 77:4; 142:4 (+ OY
,v. )VIL1d), 143:4 (+ id. ); subj. WD] Jon 2:8 (+id.),y 107:5 (+093).

+t VOY s * wor 16°16 Gk 6-7) vb, surround ( NH id. , and

deriv.; Ph. NIWY wreath , WY Pi. denom. crown Lzb **? ; Aramaic VOY ; Assyrian
eféru , spare, rescue ) ;— Qal Impf. 2 ms. sf. UIJOYN TST AISD w 5:13 as witha

shield, with favour wilt thou surround him, Pt. pl. TNTTIN oY 1S 23:26 Saul
and his men were surrounding (closing in) upon David .

+L OY s $850, 5851 TWOT 108 GK 9498-5 nb. £. crown, wreath ;— abs. 'Y
Ez 21:31 Ct3:11; estr. MQQY 2S 12:30 +17 times; pl. ninvy Zc 6:11 Jb
31:36, WY Zc 6:14 ;— crown: 1. of idol-image ( Milcom , We Klo Dr
Kit Lohr HPS) 2S 12:30 = 1 Ch 20:2; golden, 73 'Y yw 21:4;'Y QIN NAN of
king and queen, Je 13:18 the crown of your splendour, cf. Ez 21:31 ; wedding-
crown Ct 3:11 .2. 297 'Y Est 8:15 (of Mordecai); of silver and gold Zc 6:11, 14;
NNDN 'Y crown of splendour , on personif. Jerus. Ez 16:12 (in allegory), Jerus.
and Samaria 23:42 ;'Y as appos.( = sim.) Jb 31:36.3. fig. of honour, etc., Jb
19:9 (|| "TIDD) La 5:16; TVD 'Y PN NWN Pr l2:4, cf 14:24; 17:6; 'Y
NINDS 16:31 (of NW ); gift of wisdom 4:9; fig. of Jerus. Is 62:3 (|| ‘VIS
m2177 ), of TAXA 'Y 28:1,3 fig. of Samaria; fig. of ",°2¥'V v 5 (|| NPS
TINDA ).

tm OY s °°-°8! TWoOT 1% GK 48> nor. f 1h 2:26, Atapa .

+ WY s °° TWOT 18-19 GK 99-67) vb. denom. crown ;— Pi. Pf. 3
fs. 9 AWIVW Ct3:11 with which his mother crowned him (v. 1. TOY 1);
elsewhere fig.: 2 ms. NIW AWVOY mraaie w 65:12 thou ("” ) hast crowned the
year of thy goodness; Impf. 2 ms. sf. IWOYA VI) T3IDD) 8:6; Pt. sf.
OAT) TO DWV 103:4 (of). Hiph. Pt. f. AVUYITIA ®S Is 23:8

usually Tyre the crown-bestower (Ges Ew De Che “™" Di Du Gu *™

Skinner), but dub. ; < the crown-wearer Hi Gr (after S ),so Ren Che '"
(reading T0977 ).

+ ninvy S 8? GK °° and ( Nu 32:31) n Wy n.pr.loc. Atapaé , etc.: 1. E.
of Jordan ( MI '*'');— a. Nu 32:3 (+ 7)3°7, etc)—mod. Ataris , c. 8 miles
NNW. from Dibon—built by Gad Nu 32:34 (+'T, WW , and also) b. nowy

wiw v 35 (Sam. DP5W'Y, v. Di; site unknown). 2. W. of Jordan, conject. as
to sites v. in Di Buhl °°°8 '”: a. on border between Ephr. and Benj. Jos 16:2 ,

= NIWWY TIN v 5; 18:13.b.onE. border of Ephr. Jos 16:7.¢. M2 ninvy
aX? 1 Ch 2:54 in Judah; a ‘son’ of Salma (+ Bethlehem, ai. ).

Woy TWorT !°° ( \ of foll.; NH Woy sneeze, Aramaic in deriv. n. ; Arabic id. ,
Ethiopic sneezing ) .

+[ MWY s 4° TWoT 1" GK °°] n. f sneezing ;—pl. sf. PN Wy
Jb 41:10, v. L 29 (Bi Siegf Bu Du read sg. ).

Wy Se? GK ney : oy S °87 GK © npr.loc. Ayyot (Gn), Tar: 1. old

Canaanit. city, "Y always c. art. Yi (°Y Gn 13:3 + ), near Bethel to the SE.

(exact site unknown, cf. Di Jos. 7:2 Buhl °°" '77), Gn 12:8 (J), 13:3 (J),
Jos 7:2 °?), 3,4, 5; 8:1 0%), 2, 3 +18 times Jos8 (+ Qr v 12, 16, but

improb., Kt VY, cf Di), 9:3; 10:1 °*?, 2 (all JE), 12:9 (D), Ezr2:28 =
Ne 7:32 ; = NPY Is 10:28 ; 1?Y (so Baer Ginsb , > N?Y van d.H.) Ne 11:31, so
read also (for TTY q.v. ad fin.) 1 Ch 7:28 .2.E. Jordan city Je 49:3 (+ Wawy ),
but read TW city (?) Gf Rothst “" Co (Yd 2).

ay She WOT 2h GK OP ae Taw:
NPY v. VW.

ay vy. a;

DY Se) ele Aca 2 Daiy sub 93Y

Ren E. Renan.

ey 5 5857 GK 6509 ¥, oy

; Wy S 89 GK %!° n.pr.loc. Aw, in Naphtali;— 1K 15:20 = 2Ch16:4, 2

K 15:29 (on 2S 24:6 v. Jp. 193. supr. ). Perhaps = Tell Dibbin , on the
platau Merj ‘ayyiin Buhl %°°*" '''!°), between the Litani and the Hasbani ( Id. **’*

).

nvyY Kt v. MW.

TIL wy Se Twor ees tel? GK eae) vb. scream, shriek ( Arabic , I.
scream, scold , screaming, scolding , Frey Dozy "!”? ; Syriac anger, reviling ) ;—only

Qal Impf. 3 ms. Oa wy?) 1S 25:14 and he screamed at them (of Nabal).

+ OY s 8 TWOT | GK %'4 n,m. Je 12:19 bird(s) of prey ( from
scream ) ;— abs. 'Y Gn 15:11 +, OY Jb 28:7, c. art. (perhaps) "YI Je 12:9 b(

cf. Gie;'Yd interrog. v a); cstr. WY Is 18:6 Ez 39:4 ;—usually coll. Gn 15:11
(JE), Is 18:6 Jb 28:7, 0°7) D°Y Is 18:6, DY nD772 IBY Ez 39:4; fig. of
foes of Judah Je 12:9 b; of single bird v 9 a(fig. of Judah), Is 46:11 (fig. of
invader, || "ASY WX ).

FLW s 8 TWwoOT 1012-1610 GK %!2-6!3 7 vb, denom. dart greedily (like a
bird of prey);— Qal Impf. 3 ms. WY?) Qr (Kt erron. WY) 1S 14:32 and the

people darted greedily upon the spoil ( POW IN ), so 2 ms. vym 15:19 (on

forms v. Ges § ?"),

t Oy S 8° GK ©! n.pr.loc. (perhaps animal-name, from WY , cf. Gray

Prog Neier 22 ys Fico, L Itop, a cliff, 'Y y20 APYO Ju 15:8, 11 perhaps
near town OO°Y, v. foll., but at ‘Arak Isma ‘tn near edge of Shephelah, WSW. from
Jerus. according to Schick “°Y *88?'8" 9. Artay[], etc., city fortified by Rehob.

2 Ch 11:6, between Bethlehem and Tekoa, = ‘Ain'Atan c. 2 miles SSW. from B,
Buhl °°" °? GFM Ju 15:8, near Urtés Rob ®® ‘4’; clan in Judah 1 Ch 4:3 . 3.

Attav[u] , in Simeon 1 Ch 4:32 (Be [not Oettli Kau Kit ] reads 1NY from Jos
15:42 ).

+ OY s 8% GK ©!” npr.loc. Tat, etc. (as if Y ): 1. station of Isr. on E. border
of Moab, before 73] 2°3 Nu 33:45, = OAT YY v 44; 21:11 (all P;
ignores O° )1Ys3 ). 2. city in Judah Jos 15:29 (P).

OVy v. O4y sub Ody.

t DY n.pr. m. one of David’s heroes 1 Ch 11:29 , HAst, HAa ( = Wy 28
23:28 ).

+1. oy S 867 GK 970.6521 bor. gent. et terr. Elam, Ataou,EAapeitat , well-
known country and people NE. of Lower Tigris ( Assyrian Elamtu D1 ** °°" COT
Gn 10:22 ) ;—as early invaders of Palestin Gn 14:1, 9, allies of Assyrian Is 22:6 ;
foe of Babylon 21:2 ; abode of dispersed Israelites 11:11 ; prophesied against Je
49:34, 35, 36 °?)(Qr, Kt OVW), v 37, 38, 39 Ez32:24, of 'V°D2N-ID
Je 25:25 ; called ‘son’ of Shem Gn 10:22 (P) = 1 Ch 1:17; purely local
designation 17/5 'Y Dn 8:2.

7 OL. ay S 867 GK 90-61 nor, m. Hag, Athop : 1. heads of families of
returned exiles: a. Ezr 2:7 = Ne7:12.b. Ezr2:31 = Ne7:34.¢. Ezr 8:7; 10:2

(Qr; Kt OVW), v 26.2.achief of people Ne 10:15. 3. name in Benjamin 1 Ch
8:24 . 4. Levite name 1 Ch 26:3 .5.a priest Ne 12:42.

+[ O29 s °° TwoT '"' GK ©] n. [ m. ] dub. , poss. glow (Arabic to thirst
, thirst, internal heat ), si veral. (so Du; on form cf N6 2MG See
estr. 1777 OY] Is 11:15, read perhaps OX Y3 (so appar. Vrss) Thes Luzz
Krochm Che Gu ®" Gr Perles 4" °*.

<
I Py S 5869 , 5870 , 5871 , 5872 , 5873 , 5874 , 5875 , 5876 , 5877 , 5878 , 5879 , 5880 , 5881 , 5882 , 5883 , 5884 , 5885

19886 ,5887 PWV 16122, 1613, 2906 GH 6412, 6524 , 65256526 yf Gn 3:7 and (Zc 3:9
> 4:10 Albr “AW *'"8°)7>) mn eye ( ancient Sem. word; V and relation to 11. 'Y
unknown; NH id.; Ph. JY; RDPY,NIPY y Pala. (IY, Zinj. sf 7, ly
; Syriac ; Assyrian énu, enu, TelAm. sf. inaya and (appar. Can. gloss) finaya;
Arabic ; Ethiopic ) ;— abs. 'Y Ex 21:4 +, cstr. PY v 26 +; sf. "PY Gn 44:21
+(28 16:12 read JY Vrss Comm. ), JPY Dt 7:16 +, PY yw 35:21 (28 20:6

Luzz S. D. Luzzatto.
Krochm A. Krochmal.
Perles F. Perles, Analekten.

vy. O83 Hiph.); sf. 3 mpl. OPY Is 13:18 (Zc 5:6 read oy We Gr Now),
JPY w 73:7 (but read yany v. Comm. ); usually du. 0°29 Gn 20:16 +, PY
Is 3:16 +, especially cstr. "?Y Gn 3:7 +,°]Y Is 3:8; sf. "PY Gn 31:10 +,

TPY Ju 6:17 +, etc. (Ho 10:10 read ON WY) of B Che We Gr Now
);— eye: 1. lit. as cay organ, a. of man Ex 21:6 °°) (E), Gn3:6 (J)+, Lv
21:20; 24:20 °?); 26:16 (H; very rarely P,e.g. Dt34:4, 7), 2K 4:34 ©?) +;
once "2°Y "AW Ju 16:28 . b. anthropomorph. of ” w 33:18; 34:16 (28 )+.e. of
idols y115:5; 135:16.d. of beasts Gn 30:41 (J), Jb 40:24 (hippop., si vera 1. ,
but prob. crpt. Di Siegf Bu Du where see conj. ), 41:10 (crocod.); bird Jb 28:7
; 39:29 Pri:17. f e.in wheels Ez1:18 cf 10:12; o0nstone Zc 3:9 (all in

visions). f. subj. of IN see Gn 45:12 “?) (E), + (often Dt), c. TIN w 11:4; men
see'Y2 Dt3:27 2K 7:12 +; especially ’'Y NW]+ N17 Gn 13:10, 14 (J)+; of
J D3 UDP N17 79? Ly 13:12 = as far as the priest can see ,'"V AN) Dt
28:34 what is seen by the eyes = v 67 Ec 6:9 .g.as affected by sleep, v. IW
sub [ ]W? ]. h. as weeping, TYNT VP?) 'Y Je 8:23, TIA 'Y La3:49,'Y 4D) J Ib
16:20; v. also Je 31:16 w116:8 , and 77° Qal3 c.ias growing dim, v. L dd,
WN3; c. 72D Gn 48:10 (E), Ov} 18 4:15 1K 14:4, YYW Is 32:3; 6:10
(Hiph.); c. 72D pine, languish, v. "| Qal2b, Pi.2b, c. INT w 88:10, VWY
6:8: 31:10, 227 Is 38:14. + j. c. Tie open, aftr sleep Jb 27:19 , sleep of death
2 K 4:35 ; = keep awake Pr 20:13 (opp. TW ); of new power of vision Gn 3:5, 7
(J), given by God 21:19 (E), 2K 6:17 “7; so(c. 73°) Nu 22:31 (JE); =
give sight to blind 2 K 6:20 °? Is 35:5; 42:7 w 146:8 ; of God (” ) opening his
eyes, 'Y Te] 2K 19:16 = Is37:17, Dn 9:18,+ air) Je 32:19 Zc 12:4 Jb 14:3
Dy 'y OW Gn 44:21 (J) Je39:12; 40:4,+ 72909 24:6,+ 0999 Am 9:4;
nND,+7ON 1K 8:29 = 2Ch6:20, 1K 8:52 Ne1:6,+9 2Ch6-40; 7:15;+
inf. Ne 1:6.k.'Y WNetc. = revive, v. TIN vb. Qal, Hiph. ; noun, 10. + 1.

'Y V2 = wink y 35:19 Pr10:10,'92'? 6:13. ¢ m.'Y POTD Jb 15:12 ie.
roll (in anger). + n.'2'Y wo? Jb 16:9 whet eves against = ‘look dagges at.’ o.
put out eye, v. IV, Ve]. p. as feature of beauty, "V 1D? Dt 16:12; cf Ct4:9;
7:5, OP 'Y 1:15; 4:1 and 5:12 (0°31°9 ); on other hand, N37 TN? 'Y Gn
29:17 (E);'9 JBI OYM + 2K 9:30 (v. JID), cf Je 4:30,'9 VND Ez 23:40
paint the eyes +. q. apple of the eye, v. WX ,[22)],N26.9r.'9 3A Lv 14:9
eyebrows .8.'9 27221) P) Gn 49:12," 9 M7790 Pr 23:29 (v. 1); 'Y TXD
Pr 15:30, v. Toy.—v. ONW for Nu 24:3, 15.

2. a. eyes as shewing mental qualities: arrogance N12) 'V Is 2:11, 0° AVY
5:15 , YADA yw 101:5,'Y DI NINDN Is 10:12; c. OM also w 18:28 (so read
also || 2S 22:28 Hup HPS), 131:1 Pr6:17; 21:4; humility,’Y MW Jb 22:29;
mockery, ? wn 'Y Pr 30:17; cf 2'Y AY) Dt 15:9 (grudging), 28:54, 56 ( id.
); especially (7¥ ) OTT ON 'Y not have pity on Dt 7:16 +4 times Dt, Ez 5:11 +8
times Ez, Is 13:18, also Gn 45:20 (E = not regret); cf 'Y7 1N0? on 3 Ho
13:14. b.'Y TM Ez 24:16 desire of the eyes,so v 21, 25;'Y SPW 20:7
abominations of the eyes ,so v 3 .—w 73:7 v. 2°n

3. Fig. of mental and spiritual faculties, acts and states: a.'9 TIM/P2M Gn 3:5,
7 (J) Is 42:7,'9 0172 Nu 24:4, 16 (JE); also'Y MINT MY Is 44:18; P7ON 'Y
w 123:2 (see v 2 C2) for origin of fig. ),+; of", 33:18 (ie. his favour) 34:16 (
id.)+.b. MITT 'Y Ez6:9;'Y YAWN Ec 1:8; 4:8;'9 PN YW 2:10; NI 'y
WWD? Pr 4:25; YAW 22:9 = bountiful , PY YI 23:6 = niggardly one , so
28:22 ; eye as avenue of temptation Jb 31:1, 7;'9 MW w17:11 = design. c.

especially "1?Y2, c. adj. and intrans. verbs, in the view, opinion, of Gn 16:4, 5 (
J), 21:11, 12 (E), 34:18 (P), + often; c. act. vb. 28 10:3 = 1Ch19:3,

Est 1:17; 3:6; Va AWW Gn 16:6; 19:14 (J), +, ie. what one pleases, Nu 36:6 (
P ) whom they please; 'Y2 Ws Dt 12:8, 25 +,’'Va WT) 21053 v 28 Jos
9:25 (D),'Y2 YN Ju2:11; 3:7 Dt 4:25 + especially D andK(R”);so 7339
PPV 28 22:25 = w 18:25; 02PY “GX Nu 15:39 = according to your wish,
fancy (+ 09227 ). d.'99 OPY] Lv 4:13 ie. hid from knowledge of, so Nu 5:13
(both P ), Jb 28:21 ;'¥7 Nu 15:24 (P ) without the knowledge of; }f1 'Y ON Is
1:15 = disregard, pay no attention; cf Lv 20:4 (H) Ez 22:26; without 7/2 , abs.
, Pr 28:27; 'Y IAD] Is 65:16, 90 WY AMO Jb 3:10; 12 'Y APYN (ie.

1) 32) 18 12:3 (O°9Y) sandals +°2 119 Th We Kit, cf Ecclus *”’;
Bu HPS ins. °2 119 );'Y WY? I WI Dt 16:19, cf 'Y NIOD Gn 20:16 (E).

4. Transferred meanings: a. visible surface of earth Ex 10:5, 15 (J) Nu22:5,

11 (JE). b. appearance Lv 13:5 (P; reading jnv2 Di Kau Dr-Wh), v 37 (P
reading id. ), v 55 (P) Nu11:7 (2) (JE); so appar. dual 1 S 16:7. ¢. gleam,
sparkle (of metal, jewels, etc.) Ez 1:4, 7, 16, 22, 27; 8:2; 10:9 Dn 10:6; of
wine Pr 23:31.

Dr-Wh Driver and White, Leviticus ( Hpt ).

5. Other phrases are: "9 NON 'Y Ex 21:24 (E) = Lv 24:20 (H), = 'Va'Y
Dt 19:21, all = an eye for an eye;'V2'Y = eye to eve, Nu 14:14 (P) Is 52:8 (

fig.), of TPN 'YNN 'Y) Je 32:4; 34:3 ; especially py? in the presence of, in
full view of Gn 42:24 (E) 47:19 (J) Ex 4:30 (J) Nu 19:5 (P), + often of
business transaction Je 32:12 “°) Gn 23:11, 18 (P);so'Y 73] Jo 1:16 ,'¥ 732?

= on the forehead Ex 13:9, 16 (JE) Dt 6:8; 11:18; 14:1 Dn8:5, 21.

TE PY S °° TwoT '° GK °?3] vb. denom. eye (enviously), look (askance) at
-— Qal Pt. (or Pot, Mom., v. Dr), c. acc. PIY 18 18:9 Qr (Kt PY).

<
+ I Py S 5869 , 5870 , 5871 , 5872 , 5873 , 5874 , 5875 , 5876 , 5877 , 5878 , 5879 , 5880 , 5881 , 5882 , 5883 , 5884,

5885 , 5886 , 588 1612a , 1613 , 2906 6412 , 6524 , 6525 , 6526 °
PURGE CE ana tae tere aK Pole Paes Reo PO ae. #. eprine (of water) {

connexion with I.'9 dub. ; NH id., Ph. ]¥ ; Assyrian énu, inu ; Arabic ; Ethiopic ;
Palm. X1°Y , NPY, XIY ; Syriac ) -— abs, ‘VY 18 29:1 +, PY Gn 49:22 +,
APA 24:16, 45; cstr. PY v 13 +; pl NPY Dtes:7, M- 20h 32:3; estr.
MIVY Ex 15:27 = Nu 33:9, MPV Pr 8:28 (Ges > %*):— spring Gn 16:7;
24:16, 29, 30, 42, 45 (all J) 49:22 (poemin J), 1S 29:1; 0°03 PY Gn 16:7
5 24:13, 43 (J), of Ex 15:27 (J) Nu33:9 (P);'¥ 0% HIN YAN Dt 8:7
;MIPYI °°) 2 Ch 32:3; OINM 'Y Pr 8:28 (i.e. of the sea); fig. 2 PY? PY Dt
33:28 (poem), i.e. Jacob’s descendants. Particular springs are: a. 770 'Y Ju7:1 (on

loc. cf GFM).b. 87)}?0 "9 ( partridge-spring ) Ju 15:19 (cf. id. ).¢. > a
near Jerus. (early sanctuary RS 8° © 1°7?"4e417) 96 17:17 of 1K1:9,0n

border of Judah Jos 15:7, and Benj. 18:16. d. PING 'Y ( dragonspring ) Ne 2:13 (
=¢.?so RS '* )—On PY WW Ne 2:14; 3:15; 12:37 v. WwW.

<
f Il Py S 5869 , 5870 , 5871 , 5872 , 5873 , 5874 , 5875 , 5876 , 5877 , 5878 , 5879 , 5880 , 5881 , 5882 , 5883 , 5884

5885 , 5886 , 588 1612a, 1613 , 2906 6412 , 6524 , 6525 , 6526
SRST TWO ent rn GK Se reek aang 1, PY? on NE.

border of Can. Nu 34:11 , Eni mydc . 2. a. in Negeb of Judah Jos 15:32 (+
11797) ), Levit. city 21:16 (but B Aoa read JWY,as 1 Ch 6:44), appar. = b.
19:7 (+1; assigned to Simeon), "7 'Y)] 1 Ch 4:32 (read prob. "1 7?Y) ); prob. mod.
Umm er-Ramamin , c. 18 mils SW. from Hebron, Buhl °°&" '8? — Vid. Ji PY

+ TA PY s °°? GK °°" npr.loc. Evyadder, etc.; Jos 15:62 : "74 PY n 78 1
S 23:29, 'Y VDI 24:1,'Y MID Ct1:14;'Y = WAN TIX (q.v. ) according to
2 Ch 20:2 3°73 PY Ez 47:10; mod. ‘Ain gid? , on W. shore of Dead Sea, GASm

Geogr. 269 f., 512 , Buhl Geogr. 41, 164 f.

+ O92 ei S 87 GK °8 n.prloc. 1. in the Shephelah of Judah Jos 15:34,
perhaps Umm-Gina , c. 1 mile S. of W. from Bethshemesh ClGann Buhl °°°8 !°*%
. 2. in Issachar 19:21 (A Hvyawu ), Levit. city 21:29 ( anyhv ypapatev ); hence

by textual enor aly Ono: Gennin , near SE. end of plain of Jezreel, c. 15 m.
NNE. from Samaria, Buhl Geogr. 202

t VITPyY S °87* GK ©? n.pr.loc. in Manasseh Jos 17:11 (JE; om. y= 'V
WT 1S 28:7 ( Acrdop , L Asvéop ), IN TY w 83:11 (Gr TI 'Y),
Asvomp ; Endir, c. 14 miles NNE. from foregoing.

+g PY s *’’ GK ©? npr.loc. in Issachar Jos 19:21, Awapex, A Hvadda
: L Avoadéa .

t WEN PY s 877 GK ©? nupr.loc. in Naphtali Jos 19:37, any Aoop .

+ OBWI PY s °° Gk %35 nprdoc. Gn 14:7 = (YIT2)VIP gv. (thw
mnytW tI Kpicews ; on signif. of name cf RS S™ 1 15-2nded 181)

t may Py n.pr.loc. on Dead Sea Ez 47:10, Evayaaeu .

W7 PY s 884 GK 38 npr.loc. in post-exil. Judah Ne 11:29 A (ev)Pepmtov ),
prob. = 1. PY 2. qv. and JW Zc 14:10.

7 wav 1Y n.pr.loc. on border betw. Judah Jos 15:7 ( mnyy¢ NAiov ) and Benj.
18:17 (amynv BawWoapns , L [aly Lopes ); conj. in Buhl S28 °%,

MSA Py s 887 GK 49 npr.doc. v. I. TBM sub 75).

+ OYVY s %”? GK ©” nprloc. (on form v. Ges * °°) ;— Gn 38:14, 21 (J

), Awav = following.

+ OVY s °°” GK ©* npr.loc. in the Shephelah of Judah, 'YiJ Jos 15:34 (
Mauaver, A L Hvosm) = OYY.

tT ey geet GK. n.pr. m. Atvav , name in Naphtali Nu 1:15; 2:29; 7:78,
83; 10:27 — Vid. also JPY WNT.

VWPy s 2 GK 4! y. Fy AST.

t lakeh ty S °* GK °7!9 nupr.loc. in hill-country of Judah Jos 15:50, Atoap,
Aveut[B] , perhaps Ghuwain , c. 17 miles W. of S. from Hebron, Buhl S°°8" '°

+ P29 s *” TwoT '°* GK 8 n,m. Pr 8:24 spring ;—abs. 'O wy 74:15
+; estr. PYO 2K 3:25 +, 1PYO w1l4:8 (Ges °°"); sf. IPM Ho 13:15; pl.
MPV Is 41:18 +, OPYD w 104:10; cstr. MPYO Gn 7:11 +, °PYD 1K 18:5
2K 3:19, V2 Is 12:3; sf. "PY w 87:7 (but v. infr.), PN PY Pr 5:16 —
spring , cstr. before 0°72 1K 18:5 2K 3:19, 25, Jos 15:9; 18:15 (both P), w
114:8, cf Pr8:24;'¥A alone Is 41:18 Lv 11:36 (P), yw 74:15; 104:10 2Ch
32:4, cf. Jo 4:18 (ineschatol. picture); in sim. Pr 25:26; O10 'O Gn 7:11; 8:2
(cf Pr 8:28 ); fig. of source of happiness, enjoyment Ho 13:15 (|| 175777) ) yv
84:7 Pr 5:16 (of wife, v. Toy), cf OINT'O Ct4:12,0°32'O v 15; also w
87:7 (siveral.;so De Che Du; Hup Bae We read form of 719 dwelling );
mVIW 'O Is 12:3.

LpFYPY s 277.588 WOT 164.164 GK 645] = TL AY qv. for DY, DY ete.

FIL PEP Y s 574-58" pwor '64- 164 GK 45] vp, be faint ( cf. Syriac 3, PS

2835 - || form of JY q.v.; occurrences dub. );— Qal Pf. 3 fs. 7 WHIT]? Y Je 4:31

(? read 15°Y ); Impf. 3 ms. ny) Ju 4:21 (<*¥?] GFM Bu), 1S 14:28 (del. We

Kit Lohr, emend. HPS), v 31 (read*V¥°1[V4]¥°] Buhl HPS), 2S 21:15

(corrupt, HPS ; for Philist. name We Dr Bu Kit).

t ae S °° TWOT '°'4" GK %4° aaj. faint, weary ;— 'Y abs. Gn 25:29 +;
f. D?Y Je 31:25 +; pl. OD°Y Ju 8:4 + ;—from exertion and hunger Gn 25:29 ,
30 (J), Ju8:4, 5 Dt25:18 (+Y2), cof 1s 5:27,'V9 WPI 28:12 (fig. ), 28

16:14 (siveral., n.pr.loc. needed, cf We Dr HPS);+ 27, NOX 17:29;
specif. from thirst Is 29:8 (sim. ), Jb 22:7,'9 WD] Pr 25:25 and( fig.) Je 31:25
(|| TAN FT); hence PV) PX TDN w 63:2 (fig.,on masc. v. K6 eva, of

143:6 (sim. ), Is 32:2 (opp. 2%, in sim. );'¥ sc. beast 46:1 — Vid. also
foregoing.

5892 , 5893 , 5894 , 5895 1587a , 1615 , 1616a , 2907 6551 , 6552 , 6553 , 6554
a ea aa a cad (6 0 a : GK v. 1

Vy.
IL, “WY § 58925893, 5894, 5895 Py 1587a, 1615, 1616a,2907 Gx 6551, 6552, 6553, 6554
f. Gn 10:12 (Albrecht “4Y **°* ) city, town (V unkn.; NH id. ;? Ph. WY Lzb
5 - Sab. VY fortified height (cf. 3) Pra 7° (8.87 99 I9NRY city CIS PP
pee ) ;—'Y abs. Gn4:17 +, cstr. 24:10 +; TYYI 1K 14:12 +7 times; sf.
"VY 28 19:38 +2 times, etc; pl. AVY Is 6:11 +,O°Y Ju 10:4 (textual error,
or word-play, cf GFM); estr. "JY Gn 19:29 +; sf. "WY Ze 1:17, OD°DY Is 1:7
+, etc.;— 1. city, town , abode of men Gn 4:17 (J) and often; 7? 73 10:12 (J), +
, or MIUi? Ec 9:14 (cf Gn 19:20 ); especially a. fortified: MNIAXD OY 2S 20:6
+,etc., v. WWD, 7822; 7 8719 WY Jos 19:29 (P ) fortified city ( of) Tyre ,
IND 'Y y 31:22 +, etc, v. TO, TIN sub WN (Mi 7:12 v. WO p. 596 a
is WIT 'Y Is 26:1, WIVA TY 17:9; 0°97) on?7 'Y 18 23:7; 0010 '9 Lv
25:29, cof v 30 (P), 1K 4:13; 0n Ho 10:14 v. .OY2b(1S8 9:14 read
Ww We Dr ail.).b. opp. "130 1) 5 18 6:18," OY Dt3:5, '¥
NiWI5I Est 9:19 ; disting. from dependencies O° TXT Jos 13:23 + often P ¢. WD
are dependent towns Jos 13:17 (P), Je 19:15. f d. mn "WY Jos 10:2 (JE)
royal cities (i. e. with a king, cf TelAm. al Sarri; ),so sg. 1S 27:5, opp. "]Y
TIWI v 5 rural towns; WIT 'Y 2S 12:26 (but read O77 'Y We Bu Kit
Lohr HPS, v. 2 infr.). + e. nji307) "WY Ex 1:11 storage-cities ,so 1K 9:19 =
2Ch8:6, 2Ch8:4; 17:12; for OAD] 'Y 'O 16:4 read prob. aby aed ninjd (as
1K 15:20; Be Kit Buhl); cf AQ) 'Y 1K 9:19; 10:26 = 2Ch8:6; 9:25, 2
Ch 1:14; 0W99 '9 1K 9:19 = 2Ch8:6. +f. v2p)a( 'Y (P ) asylum-cities
Nu 35:11, 13, 14 Jos 20:2, cf Nu35:25, 26, 27, 28, 32, 02PN? Yv 12
SON 17 U2 'Y Jos 21:13 +4 times 21. g.0° 2N)A('Y = Jerus.: y 46:5 ;
87:3, cf. 48:2, 9;°'Y Is60:14 w101:8; nixay "'Y 48:9 h. city =
inhabitants 1S 4:13; 5:12 Is 22:2 Ru1:19,so 2S 20:22 (reading VY for MT
ov We Dr al. (cf also foll.). i. combinations are: 0°79 'Y Ez 17:4 city

of merchants; awn 'Y w107:4, 7, 36 city for dwelling; especially of character or
condition: + PIRI 'Y Is 1:26, ¢ 'V MAND Zc 8:3; + WT Po 'Y Is 48:2; 52:1

Ne 11:1, 18, cf Dn 9:24, all of Jerus. ; Wie "TY Je 5:17 of Judaean cities; of
foreign cities, T2M 'Y Je 49:25 "VT 22707 Ez 26:17, ap? ‘Vit Zp 2:15 ; of
Jerus. also 721° '¥ Zp 3:1 oppressive city ,D°7)A( 'Y bloody city Ez 22:2 ;
24:6, 9 and (of Nineveh) Na 3:1 . 2. of fortress in a city especially T17 VY 2S 5:7
, 9; 6:10 + often(v. TIT ); 22g ma 'Y 2K 10:25 (crpt.; Klo proposes V27
for’Y, cf Kmp Benz Kit); 0°90 'Y 2S 12:27 (soreadalso v 26,seeld).
3. appar. fortified place, of any size, “TY OTN rapycya ony" 792 ae Pa 2
K 17:9 = 18:8; cf Nu 13:9 (P;buton comp. of ver. see Di ); perhaps also 'Y
P20Y 1S 15:5 (HPS ).—Ho 7:4 v. I. VY Hiph.

ong y g 5892,2041 GR 6556 ,, O75.

t Ma Vy n.pr.loc. ( city of salt ) in desert of Judah, Jos 15:62 (P;+En-
gedi ), mOAEic Laswv (A L [tov] GAwv ); site unknown.

wn YY s ™ GK © as npr. m. v. u. WO).

t waw “YY n.pr.loc. (city of the sun (- god ) ) , assigned to Dan Jos 19:41 (P
), = (WMA gq.v.; mdAetg Lappwave, A L nOAtc Lapes .

fabeaya}aral ke g 5899 GK 6559 ( city of palms ) = wy q.v.

5892 , 5893 , 5894 , 5895 1587a , 1615 , 1616a , 2907 6551 , 6552 , 6553 , 6554
5 LI a1) 9 a dea cae caadae CA e

npr. m. in’Y "J2 1Ch7:12, text dub., v. Be Kau.

mA) TWoT '°!° ( \ of foll.; cf, Arabic go away, go hither and thither, escape

through sprightliness , whence ass , especially wild ass De Jb (2), 149 Hom “® 11°)

comp. Compare, compares, comparative.

+ PY s °° TWOT 19% GK 4>%> n,m. Gn 32:16 male ass (young and
vigorous);— pl. OV?¥1 Gn 32:16 (E); sf. 7 VY 49:11 (poem; | 1] AX 732);
estr. NDB WY (Ges ° °'°N?; or appos. K6 SY $78 Di al.) Jb 11:12 wild
ass’s colt; pl. O°)?¥, for riding Ju 10:4a (v 4 bseetl. VY), OVY 12:14, sg.

abs. V?Y Zc 9:9 ;)°¥ for carrying Is 30:6 Qr (Kt O1Y ), O° for tillage v
24.

t NPY S °8°° GK % npr. m. ( v. Sab. n.pr. m. VY Hal =) 1.40 3(
q.v. 1) of David 2 S 20:26 ; on poss. ident. with2b v. Th Klo HPS, opp. We

Dr ; Etpac , L Imdae . 2. heroes of David ( Eipac, etc., L Ida, O1as ,
etc.): a. 2S 23:26 = 1Ch11:28, 1Ch27:9.b. 2S 23:38 = 1Ch11:40.

+ TY s 8" GK ©? npr. m. a Cainite Gn 4:18 ©?) Todas .
4 V9 Ss °° GK © npr. m. in Judah 1 Ch 4:15, Hp(a).
+ VY S °°1 GK © npr. m. Benjamite 1 Ch 7:7, Ovp(e).

7+ OVY s °°? GK ©? npr. m. inEdom Gn 36:43 = 1Ch 1:54, Zapa(e)w (
A Gn Hpat ).

Oo Py s = twor Gk e* yo I:

tT wey S £906.11 PWOT '°!7 GK 98:53! n. £. a constellation, perhaps Great

Bear (cf. especially Di) ( point perhaps WY (v. Bu and reff.), cf Syriac PS
*866 Brock , name of a star ) ;— mya-7y 'Y) Jb 38:32 = WY 9:9 (both+ 17°,
203 etc.).

ney n.pr.loc. v. °Y.

+ WADY s °°” GK *”, TV ADV npr. m. (mouse, of T32¥, v. Gray
N-93-95¥9 OH and Ph. as n.pr. Lzb (cf also on simil. Lat. n.pr. ClGann

sa as aaa) ee AyoBap : 1. Edomite Gn 36:38, 39 (P) = 1 23Y 1
Ch 1:49 (Baer Ginsb ). 2. courtier of Josiah 2 K 22:12, 14, perhaps also Je 26:22 ;
36:12 (cf Gie and Ency. Bib. ).

¢ V2DY s °° TwoT '** Gk ©? n,m. 1S 6:4 mouse ( NH id. ; Aramaic
NADY ; Syriac (in Lexx) ( PS *). Arabic pl. mares murum Frey (Kam. ), cf,
also Hom “S338 ; Arabic of jerboa RS se a vw Tre pep ) ;— abs.
"Yi unclean Lv 11:29 (H), Is 66:17 (cf RS S™ *772nded 293). 1 ester,
“IDDY WAC 1864, 11, 18; sf OIA MIN v 5.

+ WIADY s °° TwoT '° GK © n,m. spider( NODDY, NOPDDY ;
whence Arabic as loan- wd. ; NH 23W3Y prob. tarantula , according to Levy “"Y®
1-648) -_'Y N72 Jb 8:14 i.e. web, so prob. 27:18 (reading 'Y for MT WY); cf

'Y V2? Is 59:5 filaments of a spider .

+ JDV s °° GK ©? nprloc. Axyo , Acco, in Asher, Ju 1:31 ,+ Jos 19:30 (P
), reading 'Y for MT /)¥, Di Kau Benn Ency. Bib., after Codd.; a seaport
N. of Carmel ( = Acre, Ptolemais), mod. ‘Akka, cf. Buhl °°" *** ( Egyptian ‘4-
ka,’ Axn WMM “SF 18). Assyrian Akkti, COT SS | TelAm. Ak-ka ) .

Jou (\ of foll.; meaning unknown ) .

+ J2¥ s °°? GK ©? npr. m. man of Judah;— Jos 7:1 (P), v 18, 19, 20,

24 (JE), 22:20 (P); = VDY 1Ch2:7 (from W2Y Jos 7:26, v. also 1DY );
Ayap, Ayav .

+ Ja¥? s °? Gk * npr. m. Gadite 1Ch 5:13, Xia, lay.

op) y ( \ of foll. ; Arabic is reverse, tie backward , whence hopple , of camel ) .

+L OD¥ s ° Twort '°* GK ©’) n. [ m. ]anklet, bangle ;— pl. abs.

O°O0IVT Is 3:18 bangles, anklets (as ornaments); for sg. abs. 'Y Pr 7:22 read 74
Toy.

ODY s °38 TwoT |'°° GK &’°] vb. denom.Pi. shake ban les, rattle, tinkle
=e $

;— Impf. 3 fpl. TIQDVN o7°73721 Is 3:16 and with their feet they rattle their
bangles .

FFP Flora and Fauna of Palestine (survey).

+ JODY s ° GK ©’ npr. f. daughter of Caleb Jos 15:16, 17 (JE) = Ju
1:12, 13, 1Ch2:49, Aoya, Ayoa, ACa, O&a .

+ VY s °° rwor '! GK ®” vb. stir up, disturb, trouble ( NH id. , make
turbid; Arabic be turbid ) ;— Qal Pf. 3 ms. 'Y 18 14:29; 2 ms. sf. *INIDY Jos
7:25 ,etc.; Impf. 3 ms. sf. JD¥? v 25; Pt. 1D VY 1K 18:17 +3 times, WIV 1
Ch 2:7; pl. sf. > Y Ju 11:35 ;— disturb, trouble, c. acc. pers. Gn 34:30 (J),
Jos 6:18 7:25 ?) (all JE; v 25b subj." ), Ju11:35; cf Pr1l:17 (opp. 20°3), v
29; 15:27 (opp. 1717); NI? 'Y 1K 18:17, 18 1Ch2:7 (cf Jos 6:18 etc.,
supr. ); PINT NN 'Y 1S 14:29. Niph. Pf. 3 ms. TY] °AND1 w 39:3 my pain was
stirred up; Pt. f )2¥J Pr 15:6 usually as n. abstr. disturbance, calamity , but <
read YW NNIIN} Ja[n333 the income of the wicked is cut off (Toy).

7 Dy Ss °!! TwoT '?!* GK ©" n. [ m. ] disturbance, trouble , only in

'Y [P72Y valley of trouble , W. or SW. from Jericho Jos 7:24, 26 (JE; name
explained), on border of Judah 15:7 (P), cf Ho2:17 Is 65:10; onidentif. cf
especially Di Jos 7:24 Buhl °°°2 8; Enexayop, papayé (or Koidag ) Axap .

WY s °°" GK © npr. mv. JY.

+ TIDY s °°" GK ©*! npr. m. name in Asher Nu 1:13 ; 2:27; 7:72, 77;
10:26 ; Eypav .

+ TWIY s °°! TwoT '* GK ®* n. m. usually asp, viper (so B ;

perhaps conject. from sense and || wn ) , but perhaps = (? erpt. for) wWeIaay spider

(q.v.; cf. adloc.). "9 NOT w 140:4 a viper’s (? spider’s ) venom is under their
lips (v. especially Che and reff.).

OY S 5920 , 5921 , 5922 TWOT 1624p , 2908 GK 6583 , 6584 Vv. aby :
Dy s 3 TwoT 18 GK 8 yr Doy.
+ NPY s 5 GK 8 npr. m. in Asher 1 Ch 7:39, Odo.

y2?y S ® GK %8 only in JDPV~7AN qv. p. 3b supr.

WAY) TWOT '°% (V of foll., cf 4¥%, and v. especially Lag M 129 Ng ZMG xl
(1887), 718 Who cites Mand. X2?X ).

dag:[ APY s °° TWOT '°* GK %*°] adj. speaking inarticulately ;— pl. Ww?
Ox7y Is 32:44 ( yehriGovoot; Lag ' ),

12¥ St WOT OF GK OPE oo aa, go up, ascend, climb ( NH id. ; MI
30). ph. WY; Assyrian elu ; Arabic ; and Syriac in der. species; cf perhaps
Ethiopic (for Di **): Sab. °7Y = DHM 7S *evi-4l5 Gr 95999 = Sab.Denkm. *!
_ Qal Pf. 3 ms. 'Y Gn 19:15 +33 fs. mn) y 40:10 +; AN2Y Je 14:2 18 1:22
> 2 ms. I YY Gn 49:4 +, etc; Impf. 3 ms. TY? 2:6 +, 9¥9 44:33 +, 29 13:1
+; sf. TT2Y? Is 35:9, etc.; Inf. abs. 7° 2Y Gn 46:4 +2 times; cstr. MYPY 32:25 +
etc.; Imv. T2Y 35:1 +; fs. YY Nu21:17 +, pl. MY Gn 44:17 +; Pt. WPV
38:13 +377 Is 24:18 +, pl. O°? Y Gn 28:12 +, etc.;— 1. of persons, go up,
ascend , in local relations: a. from low place to high, c. J’) , ?7¥7a7) Gn 45:25 (E)+
6 times; O° 7879 YUN Ex 13:18 (E) +3 times; + 2227 Ezr 7:6; 8:1; ]7V 9A JA
Jos 4:16, 17, 19 (P); 9277)n7(4 Ct 3:6; 8:5 etc. b. out ofa place, c. 7a, JA
YOUN 1S 28:13; INATY 2S 17:21; NPI (TIN) O Is 24:18 Je 48:44.¢. ¢. acc.
of place whither: a city OND Gn 35:1, 3 (E); YAW AND 26:23 (J); a mountain
Vi Nu 13:17 (JE) Dt 1:24 +, etc.;a bed Gn 49:4 °?) (J) 2K 1:4, 16, gate Ru
4:1; OW)H( Dt 30:12 2K 2:11 Am 9:2 +4 times; c. "28, W)AC IN Ex 19:23 ;
34:2, 4 (J) 24:15, 18 (P)+5times P; DIPOATIN Dt 17:8, Q2WI? ON Ezr 7:7,
Is 2:3 = Mi4:2 (10 ON ), ce. acc. loc. + P7ON (v. 2b) Je 31:6, of going up to
Jerusalem (from a distance), etc.; c. ? to OWI? Ezr 1:3 (from Babylon); ma 1
S 25:35 , etc.; c. TY unto, PMI“TY Nu32:9 (J); ¢ c. 2, WW MOND 28 2:1 (
constr. praegn.); 7Y22 O¥ID 1 Ch 14:11, Wa Dt 5:5; my 42 Ju 1:3 . d. to sacred
places, Ex 34:24, c. acc. ¢ Mn? N72, from palace 2 K 19:14; 20:5, 8; 23:2 2
Ch 29:20 ; 34:30 Is 37:14; 38:22 Je 26:10; 942 18 9:13, 14, 19; ¢. ON , In ON
OTN Ex 24:13 (E); MID 18 1:7 (Adittogr.); WAP AWA y24:3.e c. acc.
17 by the way to + Nu21:33 (E) Dt3:1 Ju8:11 186:9 2K3:8;9790 Je 48:5
MIN Jo 2:7. f. ascent, climb, c. A by,a ladder Gn 28:12 (E), Ez 40:6, 22, 49,
etc.; c. 2Y upon, altar by (2) steps, of priest, Ex 20:23 (Gi Vand.H. v 26; E)
the roof Jos 2:8 Ju9:51, bed yw 132:3 ; pproy on his hands 1 § 14:13 ; 2¥ °NAA oY

Is 14:14 (|| ON 99199 DYNA ), etc. 2. go up , in personal relations: a. to meet or visit ,
C. ON f pers., Gn 44:17, 24, 34; 45:9 (J) Jos 10:4, 6 (all with implication of
ascent ), Dt 25:7 (to gate of city), +; ¢c. ft OY pers., Gn 38:12 (+9 loc., up to
Timnah ); DN? 46:29 (J) Ju6:35 2K 1:3, 6, 7 + b. go up unto (28%) God, on
a height, O772N7 ON Ex 19:3 (E) 1S 10:3; 917 ON Ex 24:1 (E) 19:21; 32:20 (
J) Ju21:5 °?), 8 (to war); "28 Ex 24:12 (E) Dt 10:1 ; unto Deborah Ju 4:5 . e. go
up , in war, c. 2% against Nu 13:31 (E) Jul:1; 12:3 187:7 Is36:10 (= 29 2
K 18:25) +; oftener c. 99, 19 14:10 Ju6:3; 15:10; 18:9 1K 14:25 +: ¢ IV+
NIN? Jos 22:12, 33 (P); cD, Is 7:6 Je 48:18; c. 2, Hb3:16;+ 70070? Ju
20:18 +3 times; + TON702 1S 29:9; TMNT AYA) 1K 22:35 = 2Ch 18:34.
d. do up after, c. "INN = follow 18 25:13 1K 1:35, 40.e. go up, depart, c. 7¥7 (

qv.) 18 6:20 Gn 17:22; 35:13 (P)+, subj." TAD Ez 11:23, 24; = withdraw,
retreat, 1K 15:19 2K 12:19 Je21:2, abs. 2S 23:9, andso read || 1 Ch 11:13 (Vv.
Dr 8”). + 3. of animals, go or come up: abs. frogs Ex 7:28 (J) 8:2 (P), quails Ex

16:13 (P.); lion Is 35:9 ; fox Ne 3:25 ; rise up, fly up , eagle Is 40:31 Je 49:22; c. J”
, cattle out of water Gn 41:2, 3, 18, 19 Ct4:2; 6:6, lion J77?d Tix Je 49:19 =
50:44 , ja07 Je 4:7 , from prey Gn 49:9 (J); climb up into (1 ) houses, locusts Jo
2:9 ; frogs, on (2) persons Ex 7:29 (J); ¢. OY , of cattle, sexually Gn 31:10, 12 (E
); locusts upon the land Ex 10:12, 14 (E) Jo1:6. + 4. of vegetation, spring up,

grow, shoot forth: trees Is 55:13 °°) Ez 47:12; JV"? Jon 4:6; grass Dt 29:22 Am
7:1; ears of grain Gn 41:5, 22 (E), also Gn 40:10 (E) Is 5:6; 32:13 cf sim.

53:2, Ho 10:8 Pr 26:9 ; 99 'Y DIWAP Pr 24:31 all of it grown up with thorns , Is
34:13 ; fig. Jj? Dn 8:3, 8.5. of natural phenom. go up, rise: dew, Ex 16:14, ie.
disappear (P );'Y¥ TN PINT 72 Gn 2:6 (J), cloud 1K 18:44 Je 4:13; nwa 'y

dawn, etc. Gn 19:15 (JE Ju19:25 18 9:26 +;smoke Gn 19:28 Ex 19:18 (J) Ju
20:40 +; fire 6:21 ; flame 13:20 stench Is 34:3 Jo 2:20; incense Ez 8:11; well Nu

21:17 (E); waters Je 47:2; Nile Je 46:7, 8 Am8:8; 9:53 ©. OY , of overflow Is
8:7 +. f 6. of inanimate things (instead of passive construction), abs. shock of grain
(to 73) Jb 5:26 ; of WA (covering bones in Ezek.’s vision) Ez 37:8 ; c. OY , of
garments upon the body Lv 19:19 (P.) Ez 44:17; razor on head Ju 13:5; 16:17 18
1:11 ; yoke upon oxen Nu 19:2 (P) 18S 6:7; lot upon an animal Lv 16:9, 10 (P); c.

= weight in balance w 62:10; entry in( 2) a book 1 Ch 27:24; = be offered (of
sacrif.) 1K 18:29 2K 3:20 Is 60:7; 37% (q.v. ) inhealing, Je 8:22, fig. 2Ch
24:13 Ne 4:1. 7. of thoughts, 19 99 'Y 2K 12:5 Is 65:17 +5 times; 229 9Y 'Y Je
51:50 Ez38:10;29 9X8 'Y 14:7: 099 29 'Y 20:32; of anger 2S 11:20 2 Ch 36:16 (
2 pers. ) +3 times; temper Ec 10:4 (J°2Y ). 8. come up before God, arrogance, PITN2
2K 19:28 = Is 37:29; cry, NON Ex 2:23 (P), c. acc. 18 5:12, abs. Je 14:2;

tumult y 74:23 ; of evil Jon 1:2 ( play, ). 9. go up, extend , of boundary, c. Jf) whence ,
+ WCC: ON , ” and even 2 whither Jos 15:3, 6, 8; 18:12 C2) 4 (all P) + 10. excel:
thou excellest (‘2Y them Pr 31:29 ; be superior to 129 DTA poy Ty? Dt 28:43 —
7?4Y Jb 36:33 is difficult, cf Comm., and v. 771Y.

Niph. Pf. 3 ms. 72Y] Nu 10:11 +;2 ms. O°2Y] w 97:9; Impf. 72¥? Ex 40:37
,etc.; Inf. cstr. nya Nu 9:17 +, etc.; Imv. mpl. YT 16:24 ;— 1. a. be brought
up: OPW? 9AAD Ezr 1:11. b. be taken up , PW? Ndw IV YY) Ez 36:3 (Ko |

553

; talked about) c. (1) pass. , be taken up, away , of (pillar of) cloud, sq. iia of
tabern. Ex 40:36 Nu9:17; 10:11 (P); abs. Ex 40:37 ‘?) Nu 9:21 °°), 22 (P);
of the glory from upon the cherubim Ez 9:3 ; (2) reflex., take onself away from, get up

from: YADA Nu 16:24 ; 2M v 27; ofa besieging army Je 37:5, 11.2. reflex.: take
onself away >1iX?) pers. , from following after, 2 S 2:27 . 3. be exalted , of God w
ATAQ Se, OY , over all gods 97:9.

Hiph. Pf. T2Yi Nu 8:3 +, 7297 Hb 1:15 (Ges § °?); sf. JOY Ne 9:18,

W2Y7 Ex 32:1 +2 times; 3 fs. TN9VI) 1S 2:19 consec. ; sf. anoya Jos 2:6; 2

ms. 0°?Y] Ex 33:1 +; mo) Dt 27:6 +; 0°29 Ex 32:7; 0°2Y7) consec 40:4; 1
p.°D°72Y Am 2:10; 2 mpl. sf. 10°7Y7 Nu 20:5; 21:5, ete; Impf. 72? Lv
17:8 +; 299) 2:8 24:22; TY Je 10:13 9¥) Gn 8:20 +, sf. DY? Dt 28:61, etc.;
Inf. abs. T9YT Ez 23:46; estr. NOY 1 Ch 23:31 +, etc; Imv. 297 Ex 33:12 +2
times; fs. YT 1S 28:8, 11 +, etc.; Pt. 7290 7:10 +; estr. 1297 Ly lla +:
sf. J7¥2 Dt 20:1 w8l:ll; f. 72¥0 Lv 11:26; estr. N2Y9 Lv 11:3, 6 Dt 14:6,
etc.;— 1. bring up persons: a. froma place, c. 7/2: yt y207 Ja 15133 D7 1Se0 Ex
17:33 (E)+3 times E,+ 8 times; O°787 PNA Ex 32:1 (J)+5 times J,+ Lv 11:45
(P), Dt20:1 Jos 24:17 (E), +13 times; JOS PAN Je 16:15 = 23:8. b. (1) out of
aplace, c. JD: + V12)3 1( Gn 37:28 (E) w 40:3 Je38:10; 13; NWA Jon 2:7;
NIP Ez 37:12, 13; PNW w 30:4, etc.; (2) c. D by means of, IID Ez 32:3
(Hb1:15 v. 3 infr.).e. c. acc. of place whither, Nu 20:25 (P) 22:41 (E) Jos
2:6; 7:24 (J) Ezr 4:2; 0OWA 2K 2:1; c. ON: VITOR 1K 17:19; c. 2:02?
2 Ch 8:11. d. cause to ascend, climb: TIIVWAA YY 1K 20:33 (2% 2K 10:15 prob.
error), M1773207779 2 Ch 32:5 ( B built towers thereon , i.e. yoy 'y); mn? Ky
Ne 12:31 vid. ?YIV2e. + 2. in personal relations: a. bring up, c. 2X, 1S 19:15

2K 10:15; 25:6 Je 39:5; 52:9; c 2, 18 28:8, 11°?) b. in war, c. 2Y against 2
Ch 36:17 Je 50:9 Ez 16:40; 23:46; 26:3 . ¢. take away (from life) yw 102:25 Jb

36:20. + 3. bring up animals, c. OY, frogs YAN YY Ex 8:1, 3 (P); bring up horses

to a charge Je 51:27, cf’ Na3:3 ; draw up men, under fig. of fish (3302) Hb 1:15 ;
train , young lion Ez 19:3 ; of cattle, 1) myn , Le. chewing the cud Lv 11:3, 4 vo
6, 26 Dt 14:6, 7 °°) 4. cause to ascend: c. acc. rei, smoke VT JO Ju 20:38 ;
stench N2 Am 4:10, etc.; bring waters upon, ?Y Is 8:7 ; bring up from (12 loc.) 2S
6:2, 12 1K 8:1 Gn50:25 (JE), +; ©. Ns loc., Jul6:3 1Ch15:3, 12, ¢ acc.
loc. 2Ch2:15; c. 2X pers. 19 6:21; ¢. r pers. Jul6:8 18 2:19; ¢. OY , bring

sickness upon Dt 28:61; + WN 9Y DY VT throw dust on the head Jos7:6 La2:10
Ez 27:30 ; clothe sackcloth upon Am 8:10 ; flesh upon Ez 37:6 ; put ornaments on 2S

1:24; cf. also 1K 10:16, 17 = 2Ch9:15, 16, 2Ch3:5, 14; 1 "Ys light lamp
(make flame go up; Thes; al. of raising lamp upon the lamp-stand) Ex 25:37 ; 27:20

+6 times P ; bring up new flesh (heal; v. TDINN Je 30:17; 33:6. + 5. mentally: "Yn
29 Oy o-7973 Ez 14:3, 290% v 7, ie. make object of thought; rouse, stair up , c.
acc. IN, anger Pri5:1, cf. Ez24:8. + 6." WMIN YN 2K 17:4 offer a present:
bring up tithe to ( 7) ) Ne 10:39 ; O79’ raise a levy 1K 5:27; 9:15, oa? vy 21 2
Ch 8:8. + 7. exalt: wy 137:6 if I exalt not Jerus. above ( OY ) my chief joy; JOURN XIN
T2¥)2a("DA Gn 46:4 (E) J will exalt thee exceedingly (cf; Qal 10 ; lost in MT, after
QO; Di and most bring up ). 8. cause to ascend (in flame; Thes al. to go up on altar),
offer sacrifice, usually i? "Y , either alone or foll. by other sacrif.: NY7Y T7VT Ex 24:5
(E) 32:6 (J) Lv 17:8 (H) Dt 12:13, 14 + (see 129 ); seldom: + NWP? Ex 30:9
(P), cf w66:15; + AMI Is 57:6; 66:3 , also prob. 1K 18:29, 36 2K 3:20 (<
Qal ); (7D Nu 23:2, 4, 14, 30 (E) w51:21; PPYI AVA 28 24:22; "YA
T°) Ju 13:16; abs. 2Ch 8:13; 29;29; + TAY? 'YT Gn 22:2, 13 (E); ¢

acc. loc. 122 72Y9 Je 48:35 ; (AIIM Lv 14:20 (P)is 60:7 (>Qal); c. 7 loc.
2 Ch 29:27; c. 2 loc. Gn 8:20 (J) Nu23:2, 4, 14, 30 (E); m0 NIV 2K 3:27
susually 29 loc., WI 2Y Ju 13:19, AI IY 'YT1K 12:32, 33°?) 2K 16:12 2
Ch 1:6; 29:21 18 2:28, 99 OD 73 w 51:21; elsewhere M21) YY NYY "YT Ex
40:29 (P) Jos 22:23 1K 3:4; 9:25 2Ch1:6; 35:16 Ezr3:2 Ez 43:18, nvy yn
W799 7? Dt 27:6 Jos 8:31 1Ch16:40 2Ch8:12 Ezr3:3.

+ Hoph. Pf; — 1. be carried away , 3 fs. an2y A Na 2:8 . 2. be taken up into,

inserted in 3 ms. Ay A 2 Ch 20:34 (7150 OY ) (pass. of Qal 6). 3.3 ms. be offered
,of 1D Ju6:28 (M27 YY).

+ Hithp. lift onself: Impf. 3 ms. DYN-IN Je 51:3 against (him that) lifts himself ,
but corrupt; either read “ON , let him not, ete. cS B Hi Gf Gie Rothst), or
del. 9N( Co FP),

i 129 s °° TWwoT '4* GK °°?! n. m. leaf, leafage ( v. 729 Qal 4) ;-—'Y
Lv 26:36 +>; cstr. TY Gn 3:7; 8:11; sf. W2Y Je 17:8 +; pl. cstr. oY Ne

8:15 +; sf. m2Y Is 1:30 ;— leaf, leafage , of various trees Gn 3:7; 8:11 Ne 8:15
() green Je 17:8, flourishingn Pr 11:28 ; but usually fading Is 1:30; 34:4; 64:5

Je 8:13 Ez47:12 w 1:3 ; driven leaf Lv 26:36 Jb 13:25; man? Ty leaf for
healing Ez 47:12.

t OY gr wor GK: a. TT a ] pestle (as instrument above the
mortar ) ;— Pr 27:22.

TOY g 5941-5942 TWOT 14° GK 603.6604 nor im. Eli, priest at Shiloh 1S 1:3 (
+v 3 Th Klo HPS), v 9, 12 +28 times 1-4 + 14:3 1K 2:27; Hae.

Il. ae ° y S 5766 , 5930 TWOT 1580a , 1624c , 1624d GK 6592 , 6593 Se a f. whole burnt-
offering ( that which gos up (\ 6 ) to heaven (al. on altar) ) x—'Y Gn 22:3 +141
times; my Nu 28:37 + 33 times; cstr. n2y Ex 29:42 + 27 times, n?iy Nu
28:24 +2 times; sf. JN iv y 20:4, etc.; pl. M2 Jos 8:31 +42 times, N9'Y
Gn 8:20 +3 times; 719 Dt 27:6, i749 Am 5:22 +; sf. ODNIP'Y Je 6:20 +,
etc.;—the whole burnt-offering (beast or fowl) is entirely consumed and goes up in

the flame of the altar to God expressing the ascent of the soul in worship. All of the
victim is laid on the altar except the hide and such parts as could not be washed clean.

If beast the 'Y must be a male without blemish Lv 1:3, 10; 22:18, 19, of herd or
flock; if of flock, either sheep or goat; if fowl, either turtledove or young pigeon Lv
1:14, the latter usually offered by the poor + 5:7; 12:8; 14:22; 15:14, 15, 29,
30 Nu6:10, 11. A lamb was offered by individuals Lv 12:6 Nu 6:14, and by the

nation at the Wy offering Lv 23:12 , and daily at the V2 39 n? ‘Y 9:17 Nu
28:23 2K 16:15 Ez 46:13, and at morning and evening TN TOY Nu 28:3, +
PAN)A( N2'Y Ex 29:42 Nu 28:6, 10, 15, 23, 24, 31; 29:6, 11, 16, 19,
22, 25, 28, 31, 34, 38 Ezr3:5 Ne 10:34 Ez 46:15 . These were doubled at

the n? Y naw Nu 28:10. A ram was offered by Aaron and his sons + Ex 29:18

Lv 8:18; 9:2; 16:3, 5; but a young bullock was of greater value Nu 15:8, 24 2
§ 24:22 1 Ch 21:23 , at consecration of Levites Nu 8:12 , so calves Mi 6:6; on
great occasions bullocks + rams Nu 23:1-6, 14, 15, bullocks + rams + lambs Is
1:11 ; one of each kind offered by tribal chiefs Nu 7:15, 21, 27, 33, 39, 45, 51
, 57, 63, 69, 75, 81, 87. Inritual of WJ M)A( N2'Y Nu 28:14; 29:6 and at

1187) and Pentecost 2 bullocks, 1 ram, and 7 lambs were added to daily offering Nu
28:11, 19, 27; at offering of new bread at Pentecost | bullock, 2 rams, and 7 lambs

x5 five times.

Lv 23:18 ; on the 1st and 10th of the 7th month and at NVXY 1 bullock, 1 ram, and 7
lambs, in addition to the offerings of new moon Nu 29:2, 8, 36; the system
culminated in 70 bullocks, 14 rams, 98 lambs for the 7 days of Tabernacles 29:13 ff.

According to Ezek. the prince was to offer on each of 7 days of NX) 7 bullocks and
Trams Ez 45:23 , and on Sabbath 6 lambs and 1 Sam 46:4. At the reconsecration of
temple 70 bullocks, 100 rams, and 200 lambs were offered 2 Ch 29:32 , and at the
return of exiles 12 bullocks, 96 rams, and 77 lambs Ezr 8:35 . In early times whole
burnt-offerings of children were sometimes made, e.g. Jephthah’s daughter Ju 11:31,
Isaac proposed as, Gn 22:2 but ram substituted v 13 ; made to other gods 2 K 3:27

Je 19:5 +. The 'Y was anciently made on any altar used for worship, but in P
confined to + 72°97 Mapa Ex 30:28 ; 31:9; 35:16; 38:1; 40:6, 10, 29 Lv
4:7, 10, 18, 25), 30, 34 1Ch6:34; 16:40; 21:6, 29 2.Ch29:18 (not in
other lit.); 7799 MIM Jos 22:29 1 Ch 22:1 . The offerer imposed his hands on
head of animal, then slaughtered it Lv 1:4, 5; + "9 UNW 4:24, 33; 6:8; 7:2;
9:12; 14,13, 19, 31 Ez40:39, 42; 44:11, and flayedit + 'Y wwWdT Lv 1:6
2 Ch 29:34 . The priest washed the pieces Ez 40:38 ; arranged them on the altar
above the wood Lv 6:5 ; the fire devoured them v 2-6; 9:24 1K 18:38 2Ch7:1

, they went up in the flame 717°? 179] 7197.7) Lv 1:9, 13, 17; 8:21 Nu 28:13

: Wy , according to character of offerer is 56:7 Je 6:20; see also w 20:4; 40:7;
S18 1S-1522.

Phrases: + 'Y Wy Gn 8:20 Ex 32:6 (J) 24:5 (E) 30:9; 40:29 Lv 14:20
3; 17:8 (P) Dt 12:13, 14; 27:6 Jos 8:31; 22:23 Ju6:26; 20:26; 21:4 18
6:14, 15; 7:9, 10; 10:8; 13:9, 10, 12 28 6:17, 18; 24:24, 25 1K 3:4,
15; 9:25; 10:5 2K 3:27 1Ch16:2, 40; 21:24, 26; 23:31; 29;21 2Ch1:6
5; 8:12; 9:4; 23:18; 24:14; 29:7, 27; 35:14, 16 Ezr3:2, 3, 6 Jb1:5; 42:8

w 66:15 Je 14:12; 33:18 Ez 43:18, 24 Am5:22 (cf TUT 9): 7+ 'Y fat Ex

20:24 (E); yo mwy Lv 23:12 Nu 6:11; 15:24; 29:39; + 'Y my Lv 5:10;
9:7, 22; 15:15, 30; 16:24 °) Nu 6:16; 8:12; 15:3, 8; 29:2 Dt12:27 Ju
13:16 1K 8:61 2K 5:17; 10:24, 25 2Ch7:7 Ez43:27; 45:17; 45:17, 23;

46:2, 12°), 13; + 'V DPM Lv 7:8; 9:16; 10:19; 23:37 Nu 28:3, 11, 19
, 27; 29:8, 13, 36 1Ch16:1 Ezr8:35 Ez46:4;'Y? DPA Lv 22:18 Nu
6:14; + 'YNIMT Dt 12:6, 11 2Ch 29:31, 32; 30:15 Is 43:23 Je 17:26; +
'Y PUPT 2K 16:13, 15 2 Ch 13:11— 7029, NIV v. also T21Y sub L 7A.

+m re g, 5766, 5930 PYEyT 1580a, 1624e, 16244 GK 6592,6593) yf ascent
stairway , N12Y Ez 40:26 Kt, Pni'y Qr ; read prob. IN2Y7) ( Co Ss},
Toy ind DY).

+L OPV s 542-592 TWoT 14° GK %604.6506] adj. upper ;-— fs. MOY Ju 1:15;
pl. npoy Jos 15:19 (opp. MAND, npnann ).

+ P2Y s & Twor 4 GK 8 nf (e adj. masc. Je 22:14, cf Albr
ZAW xvi (1896), 8 KG Svat $251 K ) voof-chamber ( NH id., NM°2Y , Syriac
(whence Arabic dining-room as loan- wd. Fra °°" ); Sab. m°2Y DHM FPist Denkm.
a ) ;—chamber on roof, cool and secluded: abs. 'Y Ju3:23, 24, 25 (cf. Nes
Mar. 13) 1K 17:19, 23 2K 4:11; estr. TIPII MY Ju 3:20, VPVY 2K 4:10
roof-chamber with walls (permanent); WWW 'Y 2S 19:1, i.e. over the gateway; 'Y
dq Ne 3:31, 32 i.e. ata corner of the wall; TIX 'Y 2 K 23:12 (prob. built by A
) sf. 1N°2Y 1:2 (belonging to Ahaziah));— 2 Ch 9:4 read PN7'Y (cf. || 1K 10:5
); pl. abs. O77 npoy Je 22:14 spacious roof-chambers;, in Sol.’s temple

according to 2Ch3:9,so sf. P.°7Y 1 Ch 28:11 ; more gen. pnPoy Je22133"
*s chambers in sky y 104:3 , containing rain, v 13.

7 Woy 5 545 TWOT 16248. 1624h GK 609.6610, agi 1. high :— ms. 'Y Dt 26:19
; 28:1 1K 9:8 (? reading '99 Td N37 as L Benz) = 2Ch7:21,o0f" yw

97:9 . 2. upper Bethhoron, 'Y Jos 16:5 woyn 1Ch7:24 2 Ch 8:5, the upper (
opp. lower), of house Ne 3:25; cf 2K 15:35 2 Ch 23:20 +5 times, + Gn 40:17

( uppermost basket); fs. mova the upper pool 2K 18:17 = Is 36:2, Is 7:3 ; the
highest side-chamber (¥'?¥ ) Ez 41:7; fpl. VW 117Y 42:5 the upper chambers (

niow? ). 3. of Davidic king exalted above monarchs yw 89:28 (cf Dt 28:1, supr.
y

7 a, Wy Ss * TWOT 148: 1674h GK 9609-6610 nom. Highest, Most High (
prob. = foreg. ) ;— 1. name of God Nu 24:16 Dt32:8 w18:14 = 2822:14 y
9:3; 21:8; 46:5; 50:14; 73:11; 77:11; 78:17; 83:19; 87:5; 91:1, 9; 92:2;
107:11 Is 14:14 La3:35, 38 ; with other divine names: Woy ON Gn 14:18 , 19,
20, 22 (v. Di) w 78:35; ]P9Y MID wy 7:18; 47:3; 7P2Y DTN 5733;
78:56 . 2. of rulers, either monarchs or angel-princes, wey Wa = OTN w 82:6.

4 : A
+ 29-2 s 7 TWoT 'i GK 5° n. [ m. ]lifting ~— ODT? SY'DD Ne 8:6.

DHM D. H. Miiller, Epigrophische Denkmaler, or Epigr. Denm. aus Arabien , or Epigr.
Denkm. aus Arabien, or Epigr. Denkm. aus Abessinien

M29) s 48-4510 TWOT 141 GK 515 n,m. Is 15:5 ascent ;—'D Ne 12:37;
str, T2YD Jos 10:10 + 14 times; 12D Ez 40:31, 34, 37; 1. ascent of hill or
city: Ju8:13 1S 9:11, to the royal sepulchres (in Jerus. ) 2 Ch 32:33 ;1°D°Io 'O
28 15:30 (v. MF3); DA7PY'O = Scorpion-pass , on S. border of Pal. , Ju 1:36
Nu 34:4 Jos 15:3 (both P ), i.e. prob. the Nakb es-Safd SW. from Dead Sea Buhl

Geogr. 16,66 Ti and GEM ad loc. , and reff.; often def. by npr.loc.: Q727N 'O 15:7;
18:17, S. of valley of Achor, between Jerusalem and Jericho, cf mod. tel at ed-

dam Buhl S°& °°; y. also} V0 M32,1. Wa, 0. Od, mn ,U. 7S . 2. of stairs
Ez 40:31, 34, 37; toa wall Ne 12:37; O99 72Y0 Ne 9:4.

1, PY s 4604-4605 yoy 12308, 1624k GK 508.5087, subst, , higher part , only in
ady. and prep. phrases; above, upwards (Ph. Dyn, v. sub m0 p. 641 : abbrev.
from 1297 .o. wa in wn from JY: K6 - sa) ee a dyn = above (v.
Wa1e):a.as adv. Am2:9 PAWN) 997 {75 his fruit above (opp. PWIW
non ), Jb 18:16; 1K 7:3, 20, 29; often in the phr. Dyrn mwa Dt 4:39 ;

5:8 ( = Ex 20:4), Jos2:11 1K 8:23 Is 45:8 Je 4:28; cf ‘O O0°POW w 78:23
Pr 8:28 ,’0 FIN Jb 3:4; 31:2,/'0 9N 31:28. b. 2 2990, as prep. (01), on
the top of, above , Gn 22:9 oxy) 2YNd above the wood, Ex 28:27 = 39:20, Lv
11:21 P2999 YON OVID, Is6:2 7 Yvan OTN Y ODW, 14:13 Je 43:10
Ez 1:26 Dn 12:6, 7; = on higher ground than , Je 35:4; fig. Je 52:32 (|| 2K
25:28 DYN).

2. With 1 — | loc. Oy7 : myn , upwards ( opp. m2 p. 641): + a. fig. Dt
28:43 Ty2 Poy Ty? 1797 upwards, upwards , 1.e. higher and higher ( opp.
0.0 TD). + b.T9¥D1 (a) of direction in space , Ju 1:36 T9YD) YTD from
the rock and upwards (cf. Bu), 1K 7:31 (corrupt: v. Sta VB Benz), 1S 9:2
= 10:23 ayD) {2W7 from his shoulder and upwards: so fay?) , } Ez1:27
ar oaleya) my? PIN, 8:2; 43:15. (6) of direction in time , or age:-—(a) 2?
7297) TI OWY Ex 30:14 Nu 1:3 +19 times P,’O) WJ Jad Nu 3:15, 22
+6 faites P,simil. 4:3; 8:24 +7 times P; elsewhere only 1 Ch 23:3, 24 Ezr
3:8 , and with T7927) + 1Ch 23:17 2Ch31:16, 17;'O)... }209 + 20h 25:5;
and 2K 3:21 AVA NN 730 'O). ¢(B)'O) NT OVA from that day and
onwards , 18 16:13; 30:25. ¢(y)'2) dT AH 7 from this day and upwards

VB Variorum Bible.

(i.e. and back ), Hg 2:15, 18 and onwards (as B ) is more prob.: v. Now We -
Proph. ed. 3(1898) Marti Dr. Also 2Y2 on the part of, by Zc 11:13. + ©. ayn?
upwards , more common than '0 alone (a); (a) Ex 25:20 ( = 37:9) 0? Oo)
YI 5 , Ju 7:13 95 99D5D77) overthrew it upwards , i.e. turned it downside up, Is
7A 0? M2)0 IN or make it (the request) high upwards , 8:21 fay, nd), 37:31 (
2K 19:30) °°) nwyT 'O2 (cf Am2:9,1a), Ez41:7 aB(v aabis'O? 09 =
higher and higher ), w 74:5; fig. '0? 7 Md) Dt 28:13 (cf a), Pr 15:24

OO DPM AT NX (opp. NW: 40.9), cf Ec 3:21; sq. anoun, Ezr9:6 '0?
WN" over the head, sq. Dyn ( cf. Aboth 2:1 JA 7292? ) = on high above , 2 Ch
34:4: v. ba,ba.(b) metaph. = exceedingly , only in Chr, 1 Ch 14:2 ; 22:5 the
house must be built to J '07 9°77? so as to shew greatness exceedingly , 23:17
oO 909 7°19, 29:3 (sq. 12; = over and above ...), v 25 2Ch1:1 9272)
o>, 20:19; Toyny TY 16:12; 17:12; 26:8. ¢ a. T9yD9N(v. Wha), adv.,
above (the more usual prose syn. of 79797): Gn 6:16 MI7IA TONT IN 'O, 7:20

15 cubits '2 (i.e. above the mountain-tops), Ex 25:21 ( 40:20 ) nN} |DO7NN aAny)
'2 INT DY upon the ark above , 26:14 (36:19; 40:19 Nu 4:25 ) a covering of
skins on the tent 'O above , 39:31 Nu4:6, 1K 7:11; 7:25; 8:7 (2Ch4:4; 5:8),
Je 31:37 '0 OW 1779? ON (cf 1a), Ez1:11 'O NIT separate above, v 22,
26; 10:19; 11:22; 37:3; from above , Jos 3:13; 16 '0 ae a DAN.

+4. m9 g 4609 PWOT 1624; 16241, 1624m Ga 5091 , 5092 4 n. f. what comes up
s—pl. cstr. OQ nya Ez 11:5, i.e. your thoughts.

ra Ty g 1609 PYWOT 162%; 16241, 1624m GK 501,502 yf step, stair ;—'D Ezr
7:9 1Ch17:17; pl. MVYPYD Is 38:8 +, sf. 10790 Am 9:6, etc.;— 1. step, stair
of temple Ez 40:6 + 5 times 40, and temple porch 40:49 ; of altar Ex 20:26 (E )

(forbidden, cf, RS ONS “he b2nded 358) By 43:17 (prescribed); of house 2 K 9:13,

of throne 1K 10:19, 20 2Ch9:18, 19; to the city of David Ne 3:15; 12:37. 2.

steps (forming sun-dial, cf Di Is) 2K 20:9“), 10 ©), 11 9) = Is 38:8 “°?
. 3. stories of heaven Am 9:6 . 4. ascent 7.3) Ezr 7:9 . 5. niu) 2( VW song of
ascents , to the three great pilgrim feasts, i.e. to be sung on way up to Jerusalem, titles

of yw y 120—134 + 84:6 We al. —72909 OANA TND 1Ch 17:17 iserpt., v.
Comm. “*'°* (and on || 2 S 7:19 ).

RS W. Robertson Smith, Old Testament in Jewish Church.

tL TUN S 885 TWOT 16247. 16240 GK 498.9499 nf. water-course -— 'N Je

30:13 +; cstr. noyn Is 7:3 +2 times; pl. sf. 7°) IVA Ez 31:4 ;—a. water-
course , conducted for irrigation Ez 31:4 ; hence poet., channel for rain Jb 38:25 . b.
conduit, 2K 18:17 = Is 36:2, Is7:3, cf 2K 20:20.¢. trench, 1K 18:32, 35
B64

+. T2YA gs *5 TWwoT 164-164 GK 48-94 a £ headling (of new flesh
and skin forming over wound ) ;—( fig.) Je 30:13; 46:11.

"D3 § 5920, 5921, 5922 yc 1624p 2908 Gy 6583, 6584 2 (cf Ko *75*) 1. subst.
height (poet.) + Ho 7:16 Dy RD aw? they return (but) not up wards (i.e. not
God-wards), 11:7 2Y7ON) WAN ie? they (the prophets) call it (the people) wp wards,
(but) none striveth to rise; as adv. accus., 2 S 23:1 the man oY Oj, (that) is
raised up on high . With Jf , 79 rae 799 O°7)W)r( (the) heavens above Gn 27:39
; 49:25 w50:4 (opp. NOAY Ex 20:4. In prose 29797) ).

II. As prep. upon , and hence on the ground of, according to, on account of, on
behalf of, concerning, beside, in addition to, together with, beyond, above, over,

by, on to, towards, to, against (s SI *°- Moab. Aramaic id. ; Ph. 2Y , and ny;

eee Gn 49: 7! 22 2) Niu 24:6 (2) Dt 32:2 03) is 18:4
Je 8:18 Mi5:6 La4:5 1K 20:41 Or, Jb 7:1 Qr +10 times y , 3 times Pr, 15

times Jb; with sf. OY : py ; poy (+ w116:7 the Aramaizing form 79 );
POV, + 18 2:10 WY, IVs 1 pl PY; 2 mpl. OY, + Ex 12:13 OD9Y,2
fpl. 12°2Y + Ez23:49; 3 mpl. O9°9Y, 13 times in Pent. OF2Y Gn 45:15, ete. (
K6 "3° ): poet. joy Dt 22:23 +11 times w , Jb (perhaps sometimes sg., Ges $
M35N-)-3 fol. W2Y, + Ex 29:13 J2Y Ex 29:22 Lv 3:4, 10, 16 (on the form
of OY ' oY ,etc., v. Ko 13° and cf. sub TY ).

1. upon , of the substratum upon which an object in any way rests, or on which an
action is performed; as YuNd-3y upon the earth Gn 1:11, 26; 7:6, etc., yw 110:6
na) 78 OY over a wide country; MO7N7 7Y upon the ground Ex 20:12 + often,
Am 7:12 TAD TTR OY, Is 14:2 ° NOIN 2, w 137:4 21 NTN DY ( ma TX
being properly ground, soil , is construed regularly with OY qNIND being very
rare), more definitely "1D 29 TOINTA Gn 6:1 Nu 12:3 + often; O17 OY Lv 14:28
Je 45:5 (uncommon: usually 2); Dt 17:20 Is 9:6 OY in2209 upon his realm, 2

Chiat. OAh) 2 OY very strangely Ho 11:11 (read on Aw) with ;v. 7TeaB
); constantly after such vbs. as 71], 2W°, 259, etc., Gn 8:4 Ex 11:5; OY AND to
write (idiom.) on a book or other surface, Jos 10:13 , etc.; Oy XX go forth over Gn
41:45 Zc 5:3 w 81:6; with YW], 7901, M3 ( fig. ), to lean or trust upon: Gn
3:14 to go J] M3 OY upon thy belly, 32:32 to limp 7 OY upon his thigh, 1 S
14:13 Ez37:10; Ju15:8 to smite 77? 2Y PIW leg upon thigh, i.e. so that the
scattered limbs fall one upon another, Am 3:15 . And with ref. not to a horizontal
surface but to a side, Lv 1:5 + OY j? IT to pour against the altar, 1K 6:5, 18 to
build against the temple, Jos 10:27, etc. Fig. Ex 23:13 let it not be heard ]’5 OY
upon thy mouth (in out idion, upon thy lips , as Pr 22:18), w 15:3 9 237 Nia)

ja wy he slandereth not (i.e. prepares not slander) upon his tongue, 2 S 23:2 Ww?
2y In2n), Pr 16:23, 27; 31:26 Ec5:1; of ONY IY NYlor 7D IY w 16:4;
50:16; Ez 36:3b.

Specially a. —( a ) of clothing , etc., which any one wears, Gn 37:23 the tunic
OY AWN which was upon him, Jos 9:5 1K 11:30 Ru3:15 +; Gn 24:30; 38:30
2S 13:18, ofasword 20:8 Ct3:8;so0 29 77 Lv 16:4 Dt 22:5 Ez44:18 1Ch
15:27; 18:7 (|| 28 8:7 2N:seep. 41a); of PQVAPYN? Lv 19:19 Ez
44:17 , and with 72Y7 , below, 7b.

(6 ) With verbs of covering or protecting , even though the cover or veil be not
over or above the thing covered, but around or before it (“upon’ referred to a side ):

v. JIA, 90D, 720, 70Y; Ne 2:8 YY ADWA TINT, of v 18 Ezr7:6, 9;
8:18, 22, 31; Ex 27:21 the veil that is over (i.e. before ) the testimony, 1 S 25:16
WIV PT AIN they were a wall about us; 2Y 730 to shut in (or down ) upon Ex

14:3, Jb 12:14; Ez 13:5 Jb 13:27; 26:9; 36:30 he spreadeth his light yy about
him.

b. Of what rests heavily upon a person, or is a burden to him, Is 1:14 oY ri
nyu? they are a cumbrance upon me, Jb 7:20 Iam a burden oY upon myself, 2S
15:33 (cf. with 28 19:36); 2¥ 72D to be heavy upon Ex 5:9 al. (v. 72D); of
sin, calamity, etc. Is 53:5 Ez33:10 w88:8 Jb21:9 2Ch15:5; 28:13 Ec6:1;
8:6 (cf 5aB); Lv 7:20 INNQV) P2Y 22:3 : idiomatically, Gn 48:7 YY AN
217 Rachel died upon me (i.e. to my sorrow), 33:13 ™2Y NIYY P37) are giving
suck upon me (i.e. as a care to me), Nu 11:13 %Y JD.” they weep upon me (vexing

me), Jul4:16, 17; 19:2 (v. Be), 1S 21:16 to play the mad man upon me, Je
1211.5

c. Of a duty, payment, care, etc., imposed upon a person, or devolving on him, as
OY OW to lay upon Ex 5:8; 21:22, 30 (MW), 22:24, cf Gn47:26 2 Ch 35:25
; with other verbs, Jb 38:10 Dt24:5; 26:6 2K 15:20; 18:14; 23:33 Ne 10:33 (
2) Est 1:8; 9:21, 27, 31; with 1X enjoin upon Gn 2:16 + often, 12ND prescribe
to 2K 22:13 w 40:8, WWI cast upon 18 17:20 (v 22 7° 9¥), 7° 9Y INI ( fig. )
Gn 42:37 2K 12:12; 22:5, cf 1K 14:27, 219 w 10:14, 773 37:5, Powa
55:23, TD Jb 34:13 al. ; Gn 30:28 2Y JI DY 72) fix thy wages upon me (
name thy wages to me), 34:12 V9 2 7 X2 %oY JD JA) multiply upon me, etc.,
2S 19:39 (pregn.) whatsoever thou choosest (and layest) upon me; without a verb,
Ju 19:20 2Y J) 0179779 [20 only let all thy wants be upon me, Ezr 10:4 w 56:13
JIT] °2Y thy vows are upon me (i.e. | owe them: cf’ Nu 30:7, 9, 15), Pr7:14
Y 0°02 "MIT peace-offerings were upon me ( = were due from me); perhaps
62:1 ; 77:1 (to the charge of); with an inf. 2S 18:11 nn? oY) and it would have

been incumbent on me to give, etc., 1 K 4:7. Ezr 10:12 (accents [Baer], RVm ),
RVm ), Ne 13:13, cf Zc 12:2 (Ew RVm); Nu7:9 (P ) the service of ... was

upon them, Ez 45:17 , so especially late 1 Ch 9:27, 33; 23:31 2Ch2:3 ov?
Sea Oy nxt , 8:15; 24:9 Ezr7:11 Ne 11:23; Is 9:5 and the government is
upon his shoulder (cf, 22:22), 2Ch 25:3; w7:11 'N77Y °3) 7 my shield rests
upon God (he has undertaken my defence), 62:8 *7 133 °YW? OT ONN IY .

d. 7¥ is used idiom. to give pathos to the expression of an emotion, by
emphasizing the person who is its subject, and who, as it were, feels it acting upon

him: w 42:6 why art thou cast down, O my soul, *2¥ 29M) and disquieted upon
me? v 7 my soul upon me is cast down, v 12 43:5 La3:20; w131:2 TAX

OY WA WD] VY 79939 is my soul upon me; 142:4 "M17 YY AWYNTD when
my spirit faints upon me, 143:4 Jon 2:8; Je 8:18 2°47 oly) %Y my heart upon me
is sick, Jb 14:22 °) (cf, Di), Hos 11:8 29 °7Y F571 my heart is turned
(altered) upon me, 18 17:32; 25:36 Ne 5:7 oY Bol) J271 and my heart took
counsel upon me: cf w 42:5 I will pour out mu soul upon me , Jb 30:16; 10:1

TAN Pw PY I will let loose my complaint upon me .( Thes apud me, mecum .
The rend. ‘ within me’ alters entirely the point of view of the Heb. expression, and is

incorrect.) Denoting with some emph. the subj. of an experience, Jb 30:2 wy
n23 JAN, Dn 2:1 his sleep ?'2Y 1.0777] was done with upon him ( cf Aramaic
6:19 "TY NT), 10:8 PY IBA TIA (cf 5:9; 7:28 ): also, rather differently,

Lv 18:18b Je 49:20 OF) O79Y DW? NX ON, Mi 7:13 yw 90:17b; w 7:9
according to my perfectness upon me, Ez 18:20; 22:3 2 Ch 36:8.

e. 29 171 to live upon (as upon a foundation or support; cf Is 3:1, and Cyv Ext

twos ), Dt 8:3 OYPINY, Is 38:16 (cf Hi), Gn27:40 WAN JIN 2Y upon (
= by) thy sword thou shalt live (cf. Kazwini" '’ ap. Tuch), Ez 33:19, cf v 26.

f. Of the ground , or basis, on which a thing is done, as Gn 24:9 Nin VATA oY :
Lv 7:12 if he offers it TIM 5Y on the ground of'a thanksgiving, Nu 6:21 771 20

v b Ez 16:15; 28:17 Dn 8:25 IY 2Y, 9:18 IPNIPT 2Y (with this use is
extended so as to denote explicitly on condition of ). Hence (a ) the basis being

conceived as regulative , OY comes to denote the norm or standard (cf. Germ. ‘ auf
die Art’; W “© "S*°'): the transition may be seen in a passage like Ex 24:8 the

covenant which "” made with you on the basis of ('2¥ ), or in agreement with , all
these words (cf. D 9Y 34:27), Nu35:24 DvDWAT IY TNT, Dt17:11 Je
30:18 the palace shall sit (i.e. be inhabited: v. 2W? ) juawn OY in accordance with
its manner, w 94:20 who frames mischief m-72y in accordance with a law, ... ‘2¥
°5 according to the mouth (i.e. command, Gn 45:21 + often, evidence Dt 17:6;

19:15, sentence 21:5) of ...; ... QW 2Y according to the name of ... (mostly with
call, be called) Gn 48:6 Ex 28:21 28 18:18 +, cf 1Ch23:14; Ex 6:26;

12:51 On Nay OY according to their hosts (usually ? ), Nul:18 annawn OY
(usually ? Moe 2 20 34.2 13° || 9 ), Dt 18:8 (prob.); 7? OY according to the
hands (direction) of Je 5:31; 33:13 al. (v. p. 391b); w110:4 'O °N27 OY

after the manner of M ; Pr 25:11 (prob.) a word spoken PJDN 7Y in accordance

with its circumstances = appositely; of the tune according to which a song is to be
sung (RV .setto) y 6:1 (1Ch15:21), 8:1; 9:1; 12:1; 45:1; 46:1 (1 Ch 15:20

) minzy-2y (perhaps, however, in the manner of maidens = for ‘sopranos’), 53:1 ;
56:1; 60:1; 69:1; 81:1; 84:1; 88:1 (cf in Syriac ).

( 5 ) The basis being conceived as involving the ground , OY denotes the cause or
reason, on account of, because of , Gn 20:3 lo thou shalt die TWNT 2Y on account
of the woman, 21:12; 26:7, 9; 27:41; 42:21 Lv 4:3, 28; 5:18; 19:17; 26:18
, 24, 28 Dt9:18; 24:16 fathers shall not be put to death 0°327-9Y on account of
children, 31:18 Jos 9:20 Je 1:16; 5:9 Ez 18:26 O7°7Y(|| 33:18 O92), Pr
28:21 w 39:12; 50:8 + often; y 44:23 12977 7°2Y on thy account are we slain
all the day, 69:8 Je 15:15 ; in the phrases oY wi a nivix OY JONT oY and oY
“IT on this account , 17%) 2¥ on what account? JD-9Y = therefore (v. 27,7718,
etc.); before an inf. ,as Ex 17:7 "N& onio! 2Y) and on account of their trying "
, Am 1:3 OW17 OY on account of their threshing = because they threshed, v 6, 9
es. 13 ete, Je2335. 78 oY because of thy saying, 9:12; 16:18 +; andasa

conj. both with and without WRN or°2(v. infr. TI). And so often of the ground

or cause of fear, grief, delight, or other emotions, e.g. Ex 18:9 ; 32:14 ( Oj] repent:
so often), 1S 4:13; 30:6 28 1:26; 3:8 1K21:4 2K 6:11 Je 10:19 Am6:6.

(c ) Somewhat more strongly, on behalf of, for the sake of , Gn 19:17 escape OY
WPI for thy life; Ju9:17 2K 10:3 9 on) (usually 7); 1 K 2:18 I will speak
on thy behalf to the king, v 19 (2K 4:13 2) Est 4:16; 4:8; 7:7; 8:11; 9:16
Dn 12:1 TY 9Y stand up (in late Heb. ) on behalf of; Sy D5onn intercede for
(usually TY) Jb 42:8 Ne 1:6 2 Ch 30:18; 29:21 Ezr 8:35 ; and very often with

22 (q.v. ) make atonement for . (Not very common with other verbs.)

(d) Sometimes it acquires almost a final force, for; Ex 12:4; 29:36; 30:16 Dt
27:13 these shall stand T?9P977Y (|| v 12 JID?), v 89:48 OWN7II-7D NNII
NWT 9y unto what vanity hast thou created, etc.! Pr 29:5b 2 Ch 23:18 Ec 3:17

(e ) Of a condition , or attendant circumstances (rare; so, W “° "8*??); w 50:5
OY . HT upon, with sacrifice, 92:4 "21 VWwy OY with a ten-stringed instr., with a
harp, with sounding music on a lyre; 1°) OY upon occasion of a lawsuit Ex 23:2 Ez
44:24 , 230 OY DY 18 25:8 (cf atatime of... Qor 28:14), Ne 12:22 (? read
TY BeRy ), Is 18:4 TiN °2Y M¥ OND at time of sunshine, 64:11 TPN 7Y, Je
8:18 iw %Y at time of sorrow, 16:7 (but Gie 92N Oy to ): with abstr. substs. to
form a periphr. for adverbs, Lv 5:22 and swear VY 7 upon falseness = falsely,
Je 6:14 = 8:11 to heal a wound 2p) OY lightly, easily , w 31:24 I)? oY =
abundantly , 1s 60:7 }i87 oY = acceptably ( cf. = with delight).

(f) It hence acquires the force of in spite of, notwithstanding (so, W “© 8°")
Jb 10:7 JAYT OY in spite of thy knowing, 34:6 29 °ODW notwithstanding my
right Iam to bea liar( Di De Da RV: otherwise Hi RVm). Cf below, IIcb.

>

(g ) upon, concerning , with vbs. of speaking, as TAT Ju9:3 1K 5:13, VAN
Je 16:3 ; 27:19 (|| 2X) 33:4, hearing Gn 41:15 poy *MYNW I have heard
concerning thee, saying, etc., 1K 10:6 Is 37:9 (|| 2K 19:9 ON ), disputing Gn
26:21 , telling 1S 27:11 Jo 1:3, commanding 2S 14:8 1K 11:10, being vexed

21:4 2K 6:11, crying 8:5, confessing y32:5 Ne 1:6; of the object of a prophecy
or vision 1 K 22:8 Is 1:1; 2:1 ; and often with similar verbs.

BeRy Bertheau’s Comm., ed. by Ryssel.
substs. substantives.

(h ) In a somewhat weaker sense, in the matter of, as regards , Gn 41:32 2Y)
OWN NIWA, Ex 22:8 Ru4:7 Lv 5:22, 26 Dn9:14b Ne 9:33; 29 NUT Lv

4:14 (|| 2 v 23, cogn.acc. v 28), 5:5 Nu6:11 Ne 13:26; ... 92779 in the
matter of, Nu 25:18; 31:16.

2. It expresses excess (synon. 1) q.v.); Gn 48:22 I give thee 29 TNX oly
JN one shoulder (ridge) above thy brethren, Ex 16:5 OY U7 double above or
beyond , Nu 3:46 Dt 25:3 stripes TPR-IY beyond these, Jos 3:15 Jordan OY X27)
was full over all its banks (cf, 4:18 Is 8:7b 29 727,79), w 138:2 Ec 1:16
Dn 1:20 OY nin Wy ten times above (cf. in Aramaic 3:19, and Qor 37:153),

Ezr 1:6 + OY 72 = beside (v. T2); w 16:2 (si veral. ) poy pal “nav my
welfare is not beyond thee, i.e. does not lie outside thee —Of time , Lv 15:25 if she
has an issue i071 OY beyond her time of impurity (cf Is 32:10, 4b ).

3. It denotes elevation or pre-eminence , as 29 ]1°7¥ high ( fig. ) above , Dt

26:19 al. , 28:43 poy 17° will go up above thee, cf. Pr31:29; y57:6, 12 be
thou exalted above the heavens, 89:8; 95:3; 96:4, etc., Ne 9:5 ; with words ( q.v. )

such as 12, 973, PIM, XW (Ni. Pi. Hithp.), TTY , and especially those denoting
rule or superintendence, as mila , 150 ; so with ny wont, JN], Gn 41:33, 40,
43, OW 1S 18:5; with TD, W, 720, etc, Gn 41:34 Ex 1:11; 18:21, etc;
abs. 2S 8:16 Joab was N2NN77Y over the host, 20:23b, 24 1K 4:46; 5:30;
Nu 10:14 ff. 1h 9:23, 26ff.; 27:25ff. 2Ch 30:17; 31:12; 102 9Y TWN of
Joseph’s steward Gn 43:16, 19; 44:1, 4; and in the official titles mann-oy Wx
= the Governor of the Palace Is 22:15 al. (v. 126); ona oy WRN the overseer
of the forced labour 1 K 12:18 ; TWX WYN77Y the governor of the city 2K 10:5,
ann 2Y WR v 22.

4. It expresses addition (cf. €ni in Gk., e.g. Exi tovtoIGc ); viz. a. introducing the
complement of a verb, as with 0° to add upon or to, y 61:7 + often(v. 902), NW
to put to Gn 30:40, 171 to be joined to Nu 18:2, 4 Is 14:1 (also c. ON ), 95] to
fall to , i.e. desert to, Je 21:9 +, VY to pass over to Ex 30:13, 14 Is 45:14 (cf
60:5 ); also Hb 2:16 SY OTD 20M La 4:21, Est 4:7; mali7iah to be reckoned to Lv
25:31 28 4:2, 29 M7 Nu 36:12; y 69:28 OY PY PY TIA, 1s 56:8 THY
poy YajeX I will yet gather (others) unto him.

b. Used absol., as Gn 28:9 he took Mahalath ?WJ 2¥ in addition to his (other)
wives, 31:50 (cf 2X Lv 18:18), Nu 31:8 0:9°290 9Y in addition to their slain ( ||

Jos 13:22 98), Dt 23:14 Ez 16:37, 43; 25:10; Is32:10 MW YY ON? days
upon, in addition to , a year, 2 Ch 21:15 O°22 29 0%, Ez7:26 TV ANIAN AA
9Y (|| 28), Je 4:20 (if NIP] = be proclaimed ), Jb 16:14 PID IID?
PIPPIN (cf Lag “ 1; also Il. 14:130 Eaxocgéo Aker, Odyss. 7:120F.,
Qor 31:13). So often in laws of P (cf ¢), Lv 7:12 he shall offer nying mar-7y
in addition to the sacrifice of thanksgiving, etc., v 13b Nu6:20; 15:9; 28:10,
15, 24 (cf 727) v 31 29:6), 35:6; Ez 16:43 (Hi Sm RV: cf 44:7 28).

c. Hence by an easy transition it denotes together with, with , Ex 35:22 men
together with (‘2¥) women, Jb 38:32 OND 3°1277Y Wy) and the Bear with her
children, wilt thou lead them? 1 K 15:20 Je 3:18 the house of Isr. with the house of
Judah, Mi5:2 (Ca Ke Kue; but al. as7c¢a), Gn 32:12 lest he come and smite

me, O°J2 OY ON the mother with the children (cf Ho 10:14 Dt 22:6); and asa
techn. term in the regulations for sacrifice, especially with DON, Ex 12:8

W7PIN >? O° 7W-YY together with bitter herbs they shall eat it, v 9 his head with (
2Y ) his legs, etc, Nu9:11 Dt 16:3 PON P2Y PIN NN? (cf Ex 23:18; 34:25
), V 3; inthe phrase O77 29 2DN to eat with the blood 1S 14:32, 33 (v 34 OX
), Lv 19:26 Ez 33:25 (cf in Gk. e.g. énl 1 citw mivet vdap ); see also Lv 2:2 ,

16; 3:4 (so v 10, 15 4:9; 7:4), 4:11; 7:13a, 30; 10:15; 14:31; 23:18, 20
Nu 6:17; 19:5; 1Ch7:4.

5. It expresses the idea of being suspended, or extended, over anything, without
however being in contact with it, above, over : Gn 1:20 let fowl fly over the earth,

19:23 9Y NX? WW had come forth upon the earth (cf/ 9Y MT Ex 22:2 +; 2
OY go down [set] upon Dt 24:15 Mi3:6; Jb 25:3), Nu 10:34; 14:14 and thy

cloud stood O77°7Y over them, Dt 28:23 the heavens JWN777Y above thy head, Is
4:5; 60:1, 2 Zp2:11 Zc9:14 w7:8 over it return thou on high, Jb 29:3 na

WR OY 71 (cf oy VT be extinguished over, 18:6), Ct 2:4 his banner over
me: fig. of protection Dt 32:38 w 68:35 : with vbs. of motion (expressed or

implied), 29 PW to incline over 1S 13:18 +, 70] 99 17° Ex 14:16 Is 23:11 +
(cf w21:12), 2¥ 937 to swing over Is 11:15; 19:16; 29 YW to proclaim
over Je 4:16 Am3:9, cf Nu 10:10 2Ch 13:12, 87] 99 OW aname to be
called over 2S 12:28 +(v. NV ).

6. From the sense of inclining or impending over , OY comes to denote contiguity
or proximity , Engl. by (or sometimes on ):— a. in designating localities, especially

Ca C. P. Caspari.

those beside water, Gn 14:6 fob iid by the wilderness, 16:7 PY OY OA by
the spring of water, 24:13 , 30; 29:2 three flocks lying m2y by it (the well), 41:1
Nu 3:26 ; 13:29 ony by the sea, 22:5; 24:6 gardens 1] OY Dt 3:12 ; 33:8
Jus:19; 7:1 181:9 9° 9D°9 nT DY (Ez 46:2), 4:1 2K 2:7 and they stood
J7VA-9Y by the Jordan, 25:4 Is 19:7; 38:20 w 1:3 planted by water-courses, Je
17:2, 8 Jb30:4; 31:9 AND 9y by the entrance, Pr 14:19 , + often; T7701 Oy by
the way Gn 38:21 18 24:4; Ez 48:24ff. 17923 9¥ adjoining his border; 7Y AY
to pass byaplace 1K 9:18 Je 18:16 +, fig. YW) YY 72Y to pass by
transgression, 1.e. to overlook it, Mi 7:18 al. : ... [7° OY on the right of... yw 110:5
+... DIY, ... TP IY, ... 1D 2Y on the side of ... (see these words): less freq.
(except as ¢ ) with ref. to persons, Nu 2:5 yy O°1 1:3) and those encamping next
him, v 12, 20, 27 6:9 poy nn nin D1 , 2K 11:11 by the king round about (
cf, Nu3:26 supr.),’D 2Y VDV Gn 18:5 2K 4:9 +.

b. 2S 9:7, 10 to eat bread ’5 ww OY at any one’s table, Ex 16:3 when we
sat ~oroy Iwas , 18 20:24 Kt to sit oso oy at meat; 25:13 ; 30:24 to
remain O°79977Y ; Pr 23:30 to tarry long }"71"7Y at (or over ) the wine, Jb 39:9
J, DANY at thy crib: cf UWA IY WPT Is 28:6.

c. Idiomatically, with TY and A¥] to stand by (lit. over —orig. no doubt with
ref. to one supposed to be seated), Gn 18:2 three men yy O°2¥] standing by him,

v 8 andhe 7Y 7 'Y standing by him under the tree, 24:30 by the camels, 28:13
18 4:20 28 1:9; 20:11, 12 Am 7:7; especially of persons standing about a
superior, as servants or courtiers, Gn 45:1 Ju3:19 18 22:6, 7, 17, of persons

surrounding a judge Ex 18:13, 14, of" ’s heavenly ministers, 1 K 22:19 (cf Is

6:2 19 bynn ), Ze 4:14, and with IV-NT 6:5 Jb 1:6; 2:1; also of one standing
by (proposes leaning over ) an altar or sacrifice Nu 23:3, 6 1K 13:1 (cf 7b)

Am 9:1 ; of an Ashérah by an altar Ju 6:25 , 28 (cf INN Dt 16:21 ) ortree Je 17:2
of 2812:17 (OW) Ex 2:15 2$2:13 (2W?).

7. In connexion with verbs of motion (actual or fig. ):— a. of motion from a
higher place downwards, down upon: thus (a) U0 7Y to rain upon Gn 2:5 :
19:24 ,9Y TA 15:11, 9Y P¥? to pour upon Gn 28:18 ,"D “INS YY 9D] Gn 33:4
, 35 2Y 353 to fall on his (own) face 17:3, 17, OW %Y to put upon, 21:14; 22:6
, 9; 24:47 (v 22 Sam. Di), OY JNJ to place on the hand of... 40:11, 21,
3Y PIWA 28 20:12, ete.; of Jb 29:22 7 wn Vy) NN, Mi3:5 Na3:12.

(5) In diff. fig. connexions, as of sleep falling upon one, Gn 2:21 ; 15:12; of
fear 9:2 1S 11:7 (v. 705,771], 172°X ); of good or bad fortune, especially the
latter, coming upon one, as with NA and N’20, Gn 27:12 Dt 28:2 (in good sense),
v 15, Je 5:12; 19:3 (¥1, as often); of retribution, reproach, the Divine wrath,
etc., with diff. verbs (N20, 71, 77, Sin ,rirt, etc.),as Gn 20:9 Nu 12:11
NOM ; Gn 42:36 72D 19 °2Y upon me are they all; Nu 18:5 + (29 }¥P 77);
Dt 19:10 OF (cf, 2& 28 21:2 We Dr), Ju9:24 1K 2:32 28 16:8 Ho
12:15; 28 3:29; 15:14; 1$ 11:2 FDI; Je 14:16; 26:15 971 O7( || 9X), Jon
1:14; Ez7:3, 4, 8; 23:49; 36:29; w7:17; 94:2, 23; 109:5 AY Sy ow
210 NAN ( lay upon me: but Hu DW), Pr 17:13), 140:11; 29 TAT JD Ez
7:8 + often; without a verb, Gn 16:5 poy °OT my wrong be upon thee, Je 51:35
(|| 28); Gn 27:13 7N79—P YY ; 38:29 (accents, RVm); 2S 1:16 FWRI IY
TOT; 14:9 Ji MY; Is 24:17 Je 48:43 ; 50:27; Ez13:3 ... 29 1; yw 55:16
Kt .; ofa blessing, Ex 32:29 w3:9,acurse Dt 30:7 , mercies (prob. conceived
spec. as descending from heaven ) y 33:22 ; 86:13 ; 90:17; 103:17 (with 12 be

mighty over or upon, v 11 117:2), 116:12; 145:9 Ezr 3:11, ow W:125:5.%
12836: -1-Ch 22:9",

(c. ) Introducing the object upon which an action, or emotion, especially if
accompanied by a gesture, is conceived as being directed (but with some of these

words, especially when they refer to an event , rather than a person, as Ex 18:9 , Oy
is to be explained from 1f 5). Thus with verbs denoting the manifestation of joy or

giref, as WW to rejoice over , pis naw , nF, WSN, priv , DIN , 10,
OnW , 792 Jui1:37 +, NWI (own ) 31°)? to take up a lament, or proverb, over
(see these words); prob. also in OY N2iiJ prophecy over Ez 11:4; 13:17 +; with
DAT , 2n , O19) to shew compassion on (cf. 1 K 3:26 [ Gn 43:30 ON | Cra
Je 31:20 9 }); with Ww , JPW , PVA (Jb 8:6 ) to guard or watch over; with YY” to
counsel upon Is 14:26 +, AWM to devise (usually in bad sense, Je 29:11 in good),
TAI CTY Je 11:17 +, 9210 18:20; 32:42), V27 OP Je 29:10 . Of more
distinctly phys. acts, with 722 to weep on Gn 45:14, 15 +, PW to hiss , PDD or
AD YPN to clap the hand ,*\2 Ndi} Ez 22:13 (|| OX); Is 5:30 to growl over, 31:4

Ez 36:2 Jb 30:5 ; T71NsI to confess over (the goat), Lv 16:21 ; Ex 30:10a (prob.);
Dt 21:6; Jb 6:27; 40:30.

b. From a lower place upwards, up upon, up to , as OY TY to go up upon: Ex
20:26 18 2:28 1K 12:33b 2K 16:12b 2 Ch 1:6 (an altar, i.e. to a ledge beside

it; cf 2K 23:9,and 71 Lv 9:22 1K 1:53); Ju9:51 Is 14:14; 40:9, etc.; to

come up upon (in diff. connexions) Ex 10:12 Lv 16:9 (fig. ), 19:19 1S 1:11;
6:7 1K 10:16, 17; fig. 27 99 TV Is 65:17 +(v. 27,227 3d); inHiph. 1
K 20:23 99 W2Y TID, Am8:10 (cf laa), 28 1:24 Ez37:6 w 137:6
( fig. ), 2 Ch 3:5, 14 ( = ornamented with ); Dt 28:61 (cf Ex 15:26b ); 2 Ch
20:34 the history of Jehu which 7Y T2Y “Tl was brought up upon (i.e. inserted in) the

book of, etc. (cf, 32:32; and 2ND 7Y supr. 1); cf onwan2y 7 70 up to
heaven Ex 9:22; 10:21; 17:16.

c. Expressing direction towards (not common, except in sense against: v. inft.
)}—( a ) with verbs of motion, properly of a person (or thing) moving to another so as

either to stand above , or rest upon , it( cf, Pusey “™ '™*3), Ex 34:12 WR PANT
POY ND ANN (simil., of a land, or place, 18:23 Nu 11:12 1K 2:26 a2 nniy
PIV IY, Ez32:9 Je3:18b; 16:13; 22:26, and after IW or DWI 16:15;
22:27 ; 23:3; 24:6 [but 9X 27:22; 30:3 al. ], Ez29:14; Gn 40:13 JIWT)
TD 7Y., 41:13 , 30:33 “NDP PY NIN °D to view my hire; Lv 21:11 Nu6:6 N2
Nn?) WD1 2Y to come in upon a corpse; WW OY NI Gn 19:31 Dt 25:5 (usually ON
); Jos 3:16 OF 79 OFT ON, Bz 47:8 1K 18:12 YIN? WY IN W?,
w 19:7; 2K 16:12; 2 Ch 20:24 ; Is 53:1 upon whom (coming from above) was '”
’s arm revealed? 62:10 7Y DI Wt DAY over towards (but 49:22 ON ): but
often itis dub. if this force is perceptible; and in gen. %Y in such cases seems to be

used merely as a syn.—perhaps as a slightly more graphic syn.—of ON (cf. p. 41);
in the later language, also, it may be due partly to the infl. of Aramaic, which does not

use DN ; thus (a) with a personal obj. , with assemble or be assembled , Ex 32:1 2
S 17:11 1K 8:5; 11:24 2K 22:20 (2 Ch 34:28 and usually 2X), 2 Ch 13:7,
T?2Y Gn 38:12 Jos2:8 1914:10 (v 9, 12 9X), 729 19 14:4 (v 1 2X), 2
28 15:4 (v. Dr) 1 Ch 12:23f., 88° 2K 24:12, PVT 25:20, YA] Ju 20:34, 41
(cf Is6:7 Je 1:9), D1 Is 10:3, T27 22:15 (79... UN), NWI 30:6, TW 2K
18:27 (99... ON. IY sl) Is 36:12 29. IN IN), Je 26:15; 29:31 1 Ch 13:2
2 Ch 28:16; 30:1; 32:9, 31; 36:15 Ne6:3, WA Ez9:6,1W,2°WN Ne 4:6
MI 3:24 (v. c), sq.” SY 2Ch 15:4; 30:9, 38°NA 2 Ch 11:13 ; letters going OY
') Ne 2:7; 6:17a (v b 28). (B) of places, Gn 24:49 2$2:19 +72? DY to the
right; with J? 1S 2:11 1K 20:43 199279Y (21:4 DN), 2815:20 FTIR
J7IT IN WR OY, Je 1:7 Ez 1:20 (v 12 98), PIT 1K 1:38 (v 33 28),
TI Mi 4:1 (|| Is2:2 9X), Je 31:12 (79... 98), WAI Ez 44:13 (|) 28), 779 1
S 24:23 2S 19:1 1K 6:8 (|| 9%), Ez 41:7, 82 Je 14:3; 51:51,( 77 99) San

Min. Minaean.

Is 66:20 (56:7 9X), TV Je 36:12, 77 Pr21:1, VOT 28 6:10 (| 1 Ch 13:13
ON), JN] Is 29:12 (v 11 28) Mil:14; 3:5 Gn 42:37, WT, AW, Nu 33:7
Je 11:10 (fig. , MINY IY), w 35:13 Jb 34:15 (Gn3:19 IN), Pr26:11 Ec 1:6,
1K 17:21, 22 (cf 18 30:12 98) MINNWA Lv 26:1 (prob.), Is 60:14 ; pregn. Is
24:22 Via DY JDON be collected (and delivered) into a dungeon: cf. OY WIN Jb
31:5 ( fig. ), also to requite Pn 7y Is 65:6, 7 Kt. (Je 32:18 w79:12 ON ).
After IN] appear , wy 90:16 ( Oy... ON). And as far as, unto (nearly = 2¥Y) Gn

49:13 TIPS IV INDI) Jos 2:7; 18:13; 19:12 Je 31:39 Ez 47:18; 48:21, 28
w 48:11 1Ch5:16.

(b) With WN say to, 2K 22:8 Je 18:11 (2Y... 9X), 22:6; 23:2, 35 (28
WY), 36:29; 44:20 (99... 98), D7 1S 1:13 (Gn 24:45 DN), 1K 9:5 Ho
12:11 Je 6:10; 10:1; 11:2 (7... 28, speak to 25:2 (IN... 29), 26:2, cf:
Est 1:17," VAT AA Je 25:1 1Ch22:8 cf 11:10, 919 28 19:43, XN) Is
34:14 2Ch32:18, YW w 18:42, 999 1K 17:20, 17 WW sing Pr 25:20 Jb
33:27, PONT Pr 29:5 (yw 36:3 2X), 27DNA 1S 1:10, 2ND 2Ch30:1 Ezr 4:7
Est 8:8, YAW 2 K 20:13 ( = Is 39:2), 22:13 Je 23:16; 26:5; 35:18 Hg 1:12;
v. also DWPA, PINT, Pad, wan, Pows.

(c ) Expressing (or implying) the direction of the mind, 2S 14:1 9¥ 277 29
OPWAN ; Mal 3:24 Ezr 6:22; Ct7:11 INPWA PY) (Gn 3:16; 4:7 2X); 139
oY 2Y Jb 1:8 (2:3 2X), 18 25:25 (2Y ... 2N); Je 22:17 thy eyes and thy heart
are only (set) upon (29) ..., 1 Ch 12:17 1K 1:20 2Ch20:12 PYYDAPPY
(elsewhere 78), 1K 2:15 OID WY MY, w 146:5 7 9Y IAW; Is 10:25 PDN)
om yan-3y be (directed) towards their destruction, Je 32:31 (Gf Ew: cf RV);
tf. OY AYW look to (trustfully) Is 17:7 ; 31:1. (The uses a, b, c are all exceptional:
ON would be regularly employed.)

(d) With the force of over and towards ( cf. 5 and 7a b, end ): w 65:5 N71
2Y 2°DY ; to shine, etc. on, w 31:17 29 JID TINT (Nu 6:25 28); 99 ANI
Ex 5:21; 29 Y°DIT Jb 10:3; °ANW) IY PY Am 9:4 +( cf Jb 14:3; 24:3;
34:21); 9¥ PW look out over w 14:3 +.

d. In a hostile sense, upon, against: so very often, after every kind of verb
expressing or implying attack, as N2 Gn 34:25, 27, 7}ON] v 30, *)¥/? to be angry
40:2 , ra to murmur Ex 15:24, 7/Y stand up Lv 19:16 +, Oj rise up Dt 19:11

Am 7:9, O77) Dt 20:10, 910 1S 11:1 w27:33, 9729 2K 17:3, 9X TM Zc 10:3
(usually 2 ), 1290 DW Is 37:33, VN besiege Dt 20:12 , DWM to devise Gn 50:20
Je 11:19, T27 Dt 13:6 +, etc.: add Jb 16:4 °7), 9, 10, 13; 19:12; 21:27;
30:12, ete.; 29 FT 28 11:23 Nu3l:3: PY IA (v. 284); note also Ju 9:31;
20:5 : without a verb Is 9:20; Ju 16:12 J?Y O°NWY the Philistines are upon thee,
20:9 29122 3°7Y Against it by lot!

8. By writers of the silver age, °Y is sometimes used with the force of a dative , 1
Ch 13:2 ON AW o2°9Y (in classical Heb. OD]Y2 ) if it seems good to you, ON
able 700 OY 7 Ne2:5. 7 Est 1:19: 3:9: 54. 8: 732 8:5: 9:13. Cop im
Aramaic Ezr 5:17; 7:18 ); DY OY wy 16:6 (cf in Aramaic Dn 4:24 ); OY WV y
104:34 (elsewhere 7 \ OY Y¥ Ec 2:17 (v. De; cf. OY UNA Dn 6:15 ): comp.
Jb 22:2 9Y J29 be profitable to , 33:23 ; also OY rap (in both good and bad sense:
v. 202), Ne 5:19 DY nwWY, 9:30 2Y W1 prolong (mercy) to; oY TOO Nt Ezr
7:28 ; 9:9 (Gn39:21 28): 1S 20:8 read prob. OY for 29. Cf Mish. 2¥ 23M,

dear to; 2¥ 70 hateful to; Syriac , pleasant, acceptable to — Comp. in gen. the uses
of. W AG it $59

9. With other particles:— "TJX OY Ez 41215372 2Y Ez 19:11 (cf. ON 31:10
, 14); 7359 9Y Ez 40:15; 299 29 Ez 41:17 (text dub.), v 20; 72¥ 2Y Ex
25:37 (of IN Ez 1:9, 12); TDI Y Est 9:26 (v. p. 462 )—On POY, “P-9y
py By a 7) ne One

III. As conj. : a. WR DY because that ... (cf above, I11 fb), Ex 32:35 and
'. plagued the people WY WW OY because they had made, etc., Nu 20:24 Dt

29:24 (in answer to 2Y:so 1K 9:9 Je 16:11; 22:9), 32:51 °°) 18 24:6 2
S 3:30; 6:8; 8:10; 12:6 w119:49 +.

b. J °Y similar in meaning, but less frequent: + Dt31:17 Ju3:12 Je 4:28
Mal 2:14 w 139:14.

c. 2Y alone: (a) because , + Gn 31:20 (E) TAT 7D IV, yw 119:136 89 7Y
.(b ) notwithstanding that (above, 1 ff), although , + Is 53:9 Nie) OY mwvy Orn
although he did no violence, Jb 16:17 "BIA ODN? VY.

IV. Compounds:— 1. with 3 (rare and late), a. as concerning, as upon + W
119:14 9¥D Ji979D, 2 Ch 32:19. b. (pleon. for), + Is 59:18 2¥D NIA YD

ow? the like of their deeds is the like of (that which) he will repay ( 2YD repeated on

the anal. of ] Nu 15:15 Ho 4:9: v. ‘]) = according to their deeds is (that which)
he will repay, Is 63:7 according to .

2. 297 304 from upon, from over, from by —used with much delicacy of
application in many different connexions, corresponding mostly with the different

senses of 29 . Thus a. from upon idiomatically, when removal, motion, etc., from a

surface is involved, as TAIN 2YD , WMTNT7 ID 2 from upon (the face of) the
ground, usually with expel, destroy, perish, etc. Gn 4:14; 6:7; 7:4 Ex 32:12 Dt

6:15 ; 28:21: 63 + often especially Je and compiler of K; to be lifted up 292 PANT
Gn 7:17 Ez1:19, 21 +, to return or be dried (of water) YN0 Dyn Gn8:3, 7,
11, 13; to roll a stone TNAd OY 29:3 ; of the cloud departing Dyn DANA Nu
9:17; 12:10, cf Ne 9:19; to rise up 299 NODI Ju3:20 1K2:4,12DYn DUD 2
S 11:2 ; to alight (731) 99377 297) Gn 24:64 (cf Jos 15:18 MIX, 18 25:23 TY
), MIDWAY TD Ju4:15 2K 5:21 (75D); to take WN IY) Gn 40:19 2S
12:30 , MATT 29 Lv 16:12 Nu 17:11 Is 6:6; to see IMJ 2VD 2S 11:2; to
shoot ning Syn v 20, 24; to speak ny) 520 Syn Ex 25:22 Nu 7:89 ; to cast
down O°7? oun Dt 9:17 Lv 8:28 (0°52 ); to break, remove, etc., a yoke ( JIN1% )
JO2W 29 Gn 27:40 Is 10:27 Je 28:10, 11; to wipe tears O°I977D 7YD Is 25:8
: to take a bandage PY 2¥7 1K 20:41 (cf. 2Y v 38); often of putting off a
garment or ornament, as Gn 38:14, 19 area ADV WOM), Ex 33:5 PIV WIA
729) , a sandal Ex 3:5 Jos 5:15, aring 17? 29% Gn 41:42 ; to seek (W7), or
hear, words 1904 Syn Is 34:16 Je 36:11 (cf Td Oy AnD above); pregn. with
772 to wear away (and fall) from off, Dt 8:4; 29:4, cf of the bones or skin in
disease Jb 30:17 "72¥Y els 1? are pierced (and drop) from offme, v 30 "1¥
ay )Sra) nw is black (and falls) from offme; fig. 1S 1:11 297 qa 0d
remove thy wine from off thee; Nu 14:9 ony Oox VO; Jul6:19, 20 10"
pour (with allusion to the hair, as the seat of Samson’s strength), 1 S 16:23 (cf
Yin v 16).

b. Of relief from a burden or trouble: as of a plague, stroke, rod, etc., removed
from (resting) on one, Ex 10:17 THI NVM PVN TOM, Nu 21:7; 25:8
mi? oun Daa WYN (2S 24:21, 25), yw 39:11 Was ia Od, Jb 9:34;

13:21 Jo 2:20; ofreproach Jos 5:9 Is 25:8 w119:22, iniquity Ez 18:31 Zc 3:4,
bloodguiltiness, 1 K 2:31 , wrath Ju 8:3 Nu 25:11 Pr24:18 , murmurings Nu

17:21, 25; 99 227 to lighten from upon one Ex 18:22 +; Am 5:23 ria) Od

yyw ag ;pregn. Jon 1:11, 12 thatthe sea www i? my? may be calm from
off us; WYW yon look away from him Jb 14:6 ; to remove, etc., 715 OYUN (v. oS

); 1S 6:20 to whom shall he go up wwIyy from upon us (relieving us of his
presence); so often of an army retiring from a country or raising a siege, 2 S 10:14

Tay -a 27 ANP AW, 20:21 Wy IV TDPRI, v 22 2K 3:27; 18:14,
especially with 77¥ , 77Y1, 1K 15:19 Je 21:2; 37:5, 11 +; 28 19:10 David
fled OVPWAN V2 from Absalom (whom his presence had encumbered), Ne 13:28
WIP IAN) 2, cf Gn 13:11; 25:6 Nu 20:21 P2799 Ww? v1, 2 Ch 20:10;
Ex 10:28 yn a) (contemptuously; be no more obnoxious to me), similarly 2S
13:17 0992 ONTITNN 8179W (Amnon of Tamar).

c. From beside ( cf: SY 6e ), in different nuances: Gn 17:22 God went up oyun
ONIN from beside A, 35:13; 18:3 JI IVA DYN NIIN( cf WV v 5),
42:24 Nu 16:26, 27; 1K 1:53 to come down H2it/ad oun (cf. OY 13:1:6 cand
7b ); from attendance on Gn 45:1 (cf. OY ib. ), Ju 3:19 oun IW?)
poy ova ya-7D 18 17:15 (v. Dr), 28 13:9, cf 18 13:8, 11 2K 25:5 (
Je 36:21 read 7Y , ) being dittogr.), cf’ 2 Ch35:15 ; from attachment to , oun rae
Je2:5 Ez1l:15; 44:10, cf 8:6," 299 10 Je32:40 Ez6:9," 290 AYA
Ez 44:10, 15, cf 14:5 Dt 13:11; also M8 ON oun WO 2K 10:31; 15:18
(usually NINO ), cf Ez 14:6; 23:18 ; from companionship with , Jo 19:13 POX
jn rasa ; from accompanying protectingly 1 S 28:15 ria) mle) OT ON, v
16 (cf 2¥ w110:5; and v. Dr); from adhesion to 2K 17:21 2¥9 RAW? YIP
TIT M2, Is 7:17; 56:3 yD jay 292, Hos 9:1 77 ON oun rat i

d. In late Heb., = 2¥ above: 2K 25:28 JN 101 NOD 79 INOD(|| Je 52:32
more class. i Dyn), Est3:1 w108:5 Ow 9y 9172 ( || 57:11 TY), 148:4
Ee 5:7 WW) W379 FDA, Ne 3:28; 8:5 2Ch34:-4 7999? ON°7YN on

high above them; Ez 41:17, 20. Pr 14:14 readw. Capp 1°?29771 —v. p. 1126
on Hg 2:15, 18 Zc11:13.

TTA

e. y, Syn (chiefly late, and pleon. for OY , or else = the more class. syn. y, Synn

): (a) Gn l:7 99D VPI? (Ez 1:26 ") 291), Ez 1:25 (text dub.; v. Comm.
), 18 17:39 Jon 4:6 Mal 1:5 upon, over the border (territory) of Israel (so Kohl
Ke: but Hi Ew We beyond), 2 Ch 13:4 upon mount Zemaraim, 24:20. (6 )

beside 2 Ch 26:19 NT OPT MDM? 299; Ne 12:31 “?), 37, 38 ©), 39 dub.

Capp J. Cappel.

: BeRy (in all) off the side of ( }f2 6) = at alittle distance from; Ke in v 31, 38a
upon ,in v 37, 38b, 39 by the side of (an ... vortiber ).

t 1. mM2y S 9932-5933 TWOT 18 GK 4-995 transp. from m2 (q.v. ) Ho 10:9

+ il, mM2y S 973259933 TWOT 158% GK 4-995 nor, m. in Edom Gn 36:40 (P
)= 1Ch1:51 Qr(Kt PY), Tora; L“ Adrova.

tT Wy S °° GK ©°7 npr. m. in Edom Gn 36:23 (P), Todov, Pokopn =
1Ch1:40 Qr (Kt P2Y), Sorap, A Imdrap, L Adovov.

+(T2Y s 7 TwoT '° GK °°] vb. exult (|| form of Y2Y g.v.; cf Ph.
npr. m. T7¥21) ;— Qal Impf. 3 ms. TM? w96:12; 1 s.T 2YN) Je 15:17;
MT 2YN y 60:8; 108:8; 3 mpl. PY? 149:5 AT PY? Je 51:39 y 94:3 , etc.; Imv.

fs. TY Zp 3:14; mpl. W2Y wy 68:5; Inf. cstr. Wy? Is 23:12 ;— exult, triumph Is
23:12 Je 15:17; of Isr.’s foes 2$ 1:20 Je 50:11 (|| MAW ), of wicked y 94:3 Je
11:15; of Isr. Zp 3:14 (+ nw ), YX PD Hb 3:18 in” will I exult (|| TPN ), W
149:5 ; PID? 'Y 68:5 ; subj. "2? 28:7, °N17D Pr 23:16; fig. of field y 96:12 (|| 127
); of " yw 60:8 = 108:8.

+ T2Y Ss *°8 TWwoT '°** GK %°! adj. exultant, jubilant ; as n. Is 5:14.

e[ D2 Ss 47 TWOT | GK %!!] adj. exultant, jubilant (on form cf Lag
BN 10) -_ fs. APY jubilant city Is 22:2 (|| PNT VY), 32:13, of Zp 2:15
and ( city om.) Is 23:7; of pers. , pl. opyy TRW 24:8 ; cstr. poy NINA 13:3,
cf. Zp3:11, v. TNA.

+ M02 s °° Twor '° GK ©? n. £. <darkness, dusk , which suits both

ES 5

passages ( Bev , privately). ( NH m02Y (rare); according to BA transp. from

Arabic [ be cloudy |; darkness ) ;—abs. 'Y , attending sunset Gn 15:17 (c. vb.
mase.; Albr 2°¥ *¥ 485) 325 KG Sut $550¢ read IN? 3); "V2 Ez 12:7 (|| DVD),
v 6, 12.

Oy g 5941, 5942 PYWVOT 124e GK 6603 , 6604 OY 5 49 TWOT 164 GK 9605
Oy 5 5942, 5952 WOT 124 GK 6604, 6606 PY s 4 TWOT 184f GK 958,
Toy 5 945 PYWOT 16248. 1624h Gp 6609, 6610 |, satya

OY V. hi a

Py s °3 GK 7 POY s 5 GK 5 y. TD, WY.

+1. (2 2Y 5 5°53 PWOT 1627, 1627, 1628 GI 6618, 6619, 66206621) Vy Po al, act
arbitrarily (toward) ( NH id. , deal with (rare), and deriv.; Arabic do a thing (drink,
beat, give) a second time , Il. divert, occupy , v. divert, occupy oneself with (food, a
woman, etc.); Syriac cause, occasion, affair ) ;— act severely , always c. 9 pers. : Pf.
2 ms. ”? nyviv La 1:22 as thou hast acted severely to me (in punishment, subj. "” );

'y vay, 2:20 to whom hast thou acted thus severely? 3 fs. DI? Ty "PY 3:51 my
eye deals severely with me , i.e. gives me pain (?; text dub. ; cf Perles “"’ '* Bu).
Imv. ms. 4? 2219 La 1:22 deal severely with them — Vid. also 'Y denom. inft.

Po ‘al Pf. 3 ms. %? 2219 WR 92ND La 1:12 my pain which is severely dealt out
to me . Hithpa. Pf. 1. busy, divert oneself with (cf. Arabic v. ), always c. 2 pers.: 1s.
a omAypynA TWNNN Ex 10:2 (J) how I[" ] have made a toy of Egypt; especially
deal wantonly, ruthlessly with (1 pers. ): 3. ms. yun 18 6:6; 2 fs. nooynn Nu
22:29 (JE; Balaam’s ass); 3 pl. oyna) consec. 18 31:4 = 1Ch10:4, Je 38:19;
Impf. 3 mpl. ADP Ju 19:25 (of abusing a woman; || 70 NX 171). Hithpo .
Inf. cstr. nivoy init? w 141:4 to practise practice in wickedness (perhaps
denom.).

tT nib div Ss °° TWOT '?” GK %? n. f. pl. intens. gleaning ( going over a
second time ) ;— gleaning (of grapes and olives; uP? of grain), always fig. of
remnant: abs. 'Y Is 17:6 (|| MT "li? 1D), 24:13 (sim. ; || id. ,+ W832), Je 49:9 (
cf DIN 2 v a) = ObS (id. ); cstr. VX noo'y Mi 7:1; fig. of warlike
achievement ODN N92 Ju8:2 (opp. W¥2).

+229 5 5953 TWOT 1627, 1627, 1628 GH 6618 , 6619, 6620.6621) hy denom. Po .
glean (grapes or olives; uP? of grain);— Impf. 2 ms. DIA Lv 19:10 (obj. ODD
5 || UP2N ), Dt 24:21 (abs.,+ ]?]9N );3 mpl. fig. (+ Inf. abs. ) rah OKI?

MANY TPAD yy? Je 6:9 ; 79) y) Ju 20:45 they made a gleaning of them (i.e.
smote the fugitives).

+ T2°2Y s °°” TwoT |?” GK °%!? n. £. wantonness, deed ;— abs. 'Y y
14:1 ; 66:5 ; elsewhere pl. nivoy 182:3 w141:4; cstr. n>oy Dt 22:14, 17;
sf, POV w 77:13, OD192Y Zp 3:7 +, ete.— 1. wantonness , O27 'Y Dt
22:14, 17 wantonness of words , i.e. baseless charges (cf. Di, especially Dr ). 2.
deed: a. in gen., of men 1S 2:3.b. of " (only wy) w9:12 = 105:1 = Is 12:4 =
1Ch 16:8, y77:13 (|| T2¥D), 78:11 (|| PDINPD]), 103:7; 79 'Y NTI 66:5
he is terrible in deed foward , etc. ce. usually practices = evil deeds (especially Ez 8
times): Ez 14:22, 23; 20:43; 24:14; 36:17, 19 (all || JJ7), fully NINNWId 'Y
20:44 (|| PYII'T); 21:29 Zp 3:1; VD INNA v7.

4 P22Y s °° Twor '2% GK 4 nf, (KO #424) deed of ®, 27
'Y Je 32:19 (|| W8¥I 7°74); but read prob. T2°797 .

[22U7 S “1! TWOT 17° GK 74-95 14) nm. Ne 9:35 deed, practice :—
only pl. O°72Y0 18 25:3; estr. OUND w77:12; 78:1; sf. prow Dt 28:20,
ppoun Ho 4:9 + o°79"7 Is 1316 -; op 3:10 +, etc.;— 1. usually
(especially Je 17 times) bad practices of men, ov2yn Y7 1S 25:3 he was evil in
his practices; Ju2:19 (|| J)7), Ho 5:5; 7:2 Is3:8 Je 11:18 w106:29, 39 (||
opwyn ); DVI 'O Ne 9:35 ;'O Y 7 the evil of your (their, etc.) practices Ho
9:15 Is 1:16 Je 4:4; 21:12 (sf 3 mpl. Kt,2 mpl. Qr),+;O0°YII 'O Zc 1:4
Qr (+ O93 'T; Kt O77), ODI ND WN 'D Ez 36:31 (+ id); WIT
'O Mi3:4;'0O 5, ie. their consequences, Is 3:10 Je 17:10; 21:14; 32:19 (+
T)7 ). 2. deeds of " 77:12, of 9N 78:7; cf Mi2:7.3. acts, in gen., of youth
Pr 20:11 (|| 17¥3 ).

(yn iF om poy Zc 1:4 Kt, v. foreg.1.
T oyun g ee Twor 1?" GK a.m: pl. abstr. wantonness, caprice

-— 02 YW? 'N Is 3:4 caprice shall rule over them; sf. D7°22YM 66:4 their
wanton dealing , i.e. that inflicted on them.

Il. oY ( \ of foll.; poss. = I. SOY (K6 © -' '°°) whence child as capricious,
mischievous , but dub. ; > foll. from 74Y ; in either case orig. meaning quite forgotten;

prob. distinct V , meaning unknown ) .

7 boiy 5 5768 PWOT 157% GK 6407 224 5 5768 PWOT 157915794 GR 6408 ,
m. La2:19 child ;— abs. Diy LS.15:3 + , Py Je 6:11; 9:20; usually pl.
oviy w 8:3, oy Jb 3:16, ov?iy La 4:4 Jo 2:16; cstr. are) La 2:20 ;
sf. 29 Y w137:9, 9°22 9 Mi2:9 +, 09°27 Y 2K 8:2 +, etc.;—child Mi
2:9 La2:19, 20; 4:4; +731? (sometimes disting. from men and women), 1 S 15:3
; 22:19 w8:3 Je 44:7 La2:11 Jo2:16, || O°VIN2 Je 6:11; 9:20; || Oa y
17:14 (heirs of father); dashed in pieces (WU) by for 2K 8:12 Ho 14:1 Na 3:10
Is 13:16, cf’ w137:9 (751); taken captive La 1:5 ; stillborn Jb 3:16.

+229 g 5953 PYWOT 1627; 1627, 1628 GK 6618 , 6619, 6620 , 6621 1 ee ee

play the child ;—only Po . Pt. 2217 VWI MY Is 3:12 my people — its ruler
is acting the child .

+ Ill. [ 22Y S 5953 TWOT 1627 , 1627b , 1628 GK 6618 , 6619 , 6620 , 6621 ] vb. insert, thrust
in ( Arabic whence yoke; cf. Old Aramaic SOY ; OY , Syriac , all enter ) ;—only
Po . Pf. 1s. 4DY2°N272'Y) IP Jb 16:15 fig. of humiliation.

+ 0°9 s 83 TWoT 18 GK 85.5 nm. 1K 12:4 yoke:—'Y abs. Ho 11:4
+; estr. Is9:3 +; sf. JP¥ Je2:20 18 47:6, 199 Gn27:40 +, 0979 1K 12:11,
etc.;— yoke , for cattle, OF-2Y TV 'Y 18 6:7, of Nul9:2 (P),'VATIYY Dt
21:3 ; usually fig. of servitude 1K 12:4, 10, 11 °?, 14°?) = 2Ch 10:4, 10
, 1), 14599 'Y IN] 1K 12:4, 9 = 2Ch 10:4, 9; ID2) TONI-7y ITZ
'Y Dt 28:48 , so Je 28:14 ;'Y NI2I7 Wrrvy Is 47:6 ; also 7 YA JANISNN (
Wali) joe Je 2785 115 122y 72Y break the yoke Je 2:20; 5:5; 28:2, 4, 11;
30:8 (+'7 290), so'Y NUD Lv 26:13 (H), Ez 34:27 (v. MID); 'Y PID
Gn 27:40 (J;+'7 yhiTA ), VY IT Is9:3; cf 'Y ONT Ho 11:4; also 'Y V0?

'y OY Is 10:27, and 14:25; fig. of transgressions La 1:14, del. 'Y B
Lohr Bu, but read ?'Y v b(v. id. ); of hardship, '¥ NW] 3:27.

+ 22Y s 8 TWoT '> GK %!? appar. n. [ m. J, only 'V2 TS AOD PIN?
w 12:7, usually (after N12 ) furnace, crucible (Hup from Ill. DOV: De al.

workshop , from I. Doy ), but wholly dub. ; NH openly Levy re eer
Du del. as gloss; cf. discussion Che "Ps Times Vit 236,336 nig 1b. 287,379

Fi. apps) Ss °°6-9°7 TWOT 1-12 GK °°] vb. conceal ( NH id. , der. spec.
) s— Qal Pt. pass. W2Y y 90:8 as subst. our secret, i.e. hidden sin (|| NY ).
Niph. Pf. be concealed , of wisdom, 3 fs. "PY 797Y) Jb 28:21 ; of a fact or
condition, oy} 2Ch9:2,"]) consec. Lv 5:2, 3, 4 (all c. J pers. ), "PY 'T) Lv
4:13, Nu 5:13 (all P); Pt. 1. ooy4 concealed , c. 517s} in periphrastic conjug. 1 K
10:3 (J pers. ); abs. ovyi-92 Be 12:14 ..2.. fs: m99Y3 ah) Na 3:11 mayest thou
become obscured (as to the senses; fig. for swoon ), but very doubtful, read perhaps
mp>yl ? [ Dr ]. 3. pl. ov) w 26:4 those who conceal themselves , i.e. their
thoughts, dissemblers (|| 8]W °N/) ). Hiph. Pf. 3 ms. DoT 2K 4:27; 3 pl.
W0°2Y Ez 22:26; Impf. 2 ms. OYA w 10:1, O2VA La3:56; 3 mpl. W7Y? Lv
20:4 , etc.; Inf. abs. ooy7 v 4; Pt. oy Jb 42:3 Pr 28:27 ;— conceal, hide , c.
JO pers. 2K 4:27 (|| %) PAT N?): usually hide the eyes from ( 7/4 ), i.e. disregard Is
1:15 Ez 22:26 ."14) "¥? ova Lv 20:4 , 7 om. Pr 28:27 ; hide the eyes by(1)a
bride 1S 12:3 (i.e. pervert justice, but v. 1. 793d ); hide (cover) the ear La 3:56 (turn

a deaf ear); hide (obscure) counsel (TY) Jb 42:3 ; m9 "YA w 10:1 why dost thou ["
| hide , sc. thin eyes (so most), or practise concealment ( = hide thyself) ? Hithp. Pf. 2

ms. consec. O77) AYPYNT) Dt 22:1, 4 and thou hide thyself completely from them
(utterly neglect to aid), so Inf. cstr. (O72 om.) obyna? v 3;soalso Impf. c. J,
OPYNN w 55:2, opynn Is 58:7 ; once lit. apy-opym Jb 6:16 wherein snow hides
itself .

+ MOU s 887 TWoT |? GK *°° n. f. hidden thing, secret (so, c. 7,
van d.H. Bu, ri- Baer Ginsb );— 'N what is hidden Jb 28:11; pl. cstr. ningyn
Mad Jb 11:6 secrets of wisdom , 2 'A w 44:22.

t Woy S °° GK °8 nipr.loc. ( cf Sab. npr. Wey Hal ' ) ;—priestly
city in Benj. Jos 21:18 (P ), Topora, A Adnov , L EAnov; = nay in

|| 1 Ch 6:45 ( Todeusd , L Adapwd ); mod. ‘Almit, c. 1 hour NE. of
Jerusalem, v. Buhl °°8" 17>.

} TON 227 J09Y n.prloc. in Moab, Nu 33:46, 47 (P), — TeApeov
AeBrobaw; = "7 2 qv.

MN? s °° GK 8 NAY etc, v. TNPY sub I. DY.

t nnoy s ° GK °-51 1. npr. m. a Benjamite 1 Ch 8:36; 9:42, nQ2¥

Leas LoAapoa18, Parewad, AAapwwO , etc. 2. n.pr.loc. ( = Woy q.v.) 1Ch
6:45 Baer Ginsb (vand. H. NQ?Y).

+ a?y? Ss 78! GK 3 npr. m. Edomite Gn 36:5, 14, 18 = 1Ch1:35,
TeyAou .

Il. ny TWOT se ( V of foll.; perhaps orig. be mature (sexually); Aramaic
o°y be strong , rejuvenate (certainly denom.), Arabic be lustful ( id. ); cf: Sab. Oo ,
O29 young man CIS *:?°* | Arabic id. ; Ph. NOY girl; Nab. Palm. O79 , O°
slave , Palm. fpl. harlots; NDP : NANPA , Syriac young man, young woman ) .

OY s 28 TwoT ' GK %4 n,m. young man:—'Y abs. 1S 20:22,
ma young

O?YI 17:56; 'Y prob. also v 42; 16:12 (for MT OY) Gr Krenkel “AW #188).
309"
Bu HPS.

tT may g >? TWwoT '" GK © a £ young woman (ripe sexually; maid
or newly married ) s—'Y Gn 24:43 (J), Ex 2:8 (E), Pr30:19 Is 7:14; pl.
MD2Y yw 68:26 Ct1:3; 6:8; minzy-2y to (the voice of) young women , either lit.,
or of soprano or falsetto of boys: 1 Ch 15:20 w9:1 (read 12? nmingy-9y [for

1a? nin->y , ‘ voce virgines a pueris decantandum,’ Thes ), 46:1 ; 48:15 (read
ninzy-7y [for min-oy ]; tr. prob. to 49:1 ).

+L OMY Ss 4 TwoT '%" GK °°] n. pl. abstr. youth, youthful vigour
—only sf. PQIPY Jb 20:11 Qr (Kt WI7Y); PAY y 89:46 Jb 33:25 ;
POY Is 54:4.

Il. ny TWOT 100-1! (-y of foll., meaning dub. ; cf NH oviy (chiefly world,
age ); MI 7, 10 ooy , Ph. id. , Aramaic NO? Y ,, Nab. ooy , Palm. NOY ; Arabic

Tv

creation, world , etc.; Ethiopic aevum, saeculum , etc.; according to Thes al. from I.
O%Y the hidden, cf. Ko "-'87; Lag BN '5 op. quadril. primitive waters; Ew § 77°
cp. Ethiopic time [VY Di °%]; Ba 7M #1890. 685 On Assyrian wlldti, ulld [ ullanu

, remote time ], cf. DIY? © Jen “4 ).

o?iy S 2769-5805 TWOT 1!8 GK 647-618 .0 a. m. long duration, antiquity,
futurity ;—'Y Gn 9:12 +405 times; oo'y 3:22 + 19 times; oy 2 Ch 33:7,
read prob. oviy (for other explan. v. note in Kit "" ); sf. 0 y Be 123s pl.
onviy Is 26:4 +7 times, on? y w 145:13 +2 times; cstr. Pavan) Is 45:17 ;— f
1. of past time: a. ancient time: 'Y 1)? days of old 1s 63:9, 11 Am9:11 Mi5:1;
7:14 Mal 3:4;'V nin? Dt 32:7; 'Y OY Is 44:7 ancient people; VN 4 Je 5:15;
'Y NAN old waste places 1s 58:12 61:4, cf. Ez 26:20 b;'Y ND ancient gates
24:7, 9;'Y TAN Jb 22:15; 'Y MIAN Je 6:16; 'V "PAY 18:15; '9 IID Pr
22:28; 23:10; 'Y NWA Ez 36:2 ;'¥)A( 1 from of old Is 64:3 Je 2:20 Jo 2:2, of
the fathers Jos 24:2 , the prophets Je 28:8 , the ancient 0°71 Gn 6:4 ; ( Ez 32:27
Co for O°27Y0 ; but 1 $ 27:8 read avon for O21 We Dr HPS);’¥ O72
long in them Is 64:4 (text dub. ). b. 'Y °N7 the long dead y 143:3. La3:6;so OY
'Y Ez 26:20. c. of God, 'Y7 : former acts Is 46:9 ; as redeemer Is 63:16; of love y
25:6 , judgment 119:52 , dominion Is 63:19 ; long silence 42:14; 57:11 B
Michaelis conj. ovyn for oviva ee a | ooy ] Hiph. yw 10:1 ; his wisdom
personif. Pr 8:23 ; his existence w 93:2. d. of things: "9 NYA) ancient hills Gn
49:26 (J), Hb3:6 (|| V7 INT), Dt33:15 (|| OTP 77). e. pl. a7 naw

y 77:6 years of ancient times; DM71Y NIT Is 51:9; o°709Y Ec 1:10 in olden
times. 2. a. indef. futuring , c. prep. for ever, always (sometimes = during the

lifetime ); DW 72Y slave for ever Dt 15:17 18 27:12 Jb 40:28 ;'9? TY serve
for ever Ex 21:6 (E), Lv 25:46 ;'9 TY 1S 1:22 ;'Y MPN Lv 25:32 redemption
at any time; 'V Tj Je 20:17 ever pregnant (womb); 'V nv?> v ll of
persecutors of Jeremiah; 'Y NSW 23:40 ;'Y Py w 73:12 alway at ease; yy ua
(VT ) may the king live alway 1K 1:31 Ne2:3; cf TY) Oo OM JIN wy
21:5; 20? OFX 71D9 DPW 61:8 ; so of the pious, VIN? NI V9 15:5; 010? 22
Pr 10:30, cf w 30:7; other phr.: yw 37:27, 28 41:13; 55:23; 61:8; 73:26;
121:8 Pr 10:25; TVW 'Y y 89:2 Iwill sing for ever (as long as I live), cf. 52:10
» 115:18; 145:1, 2;'V? ATIN 30:13; 44:9; 52:11; 79:13 ; other emotions and

activities continuous through life 5:12; 31:2 = 71:1, 75:10; 86:12; 119:44,
03.5. 98, TI1s,112 Mia 5 cf: 'Y 2:9.b. = continuous existence , (1) of
things: the earth, NJ) Y OPV) PINT Ec 1:4; other phr.: y 78:69 ; 104:5,
heavens and contents 148:6 , ruined cities Is 25:2 ; 32:14 Ez 26:21; 27:36; 28:19
, ruined lands Je 18:16; 25:9, 12; 49:13, 33; 51:26, 62 Ez35:9 Zp2:9; 3y9
'Y JY Is 30:8 for a witness for ever , in a book; (2) of nations: WAN OVW? 47:7

(Babylon loqu.), cf w 81:16 Ob 10;'Y7 IW? of Judah Jo 4:20 ; (3) families y
49:12 Is 14:20 ; the dynasty of Saul 1 S 13:13 ; house of Eli 2:30 ; (4) national

relations: N2°X 'Y continual enmity Ez 25:15 ; 35:5 ; of exclusion from on oe

'Y Dt 23:4 = Ne 13:1; various relations Is 32:17; 34:10; 'Y ND perpetual
reproach 78:66 , of dynasty of David 2 S 3:28; 12:10 1K 2:33, families v 33

2K 5:27 w106:31 Je35:6.c¢. of divine existence: OVW ON Gn 21:33 Ch): STON

'Y Is 40:28 ; yD (DIN OM Dt 32:40 ; Yr °T] Dn 12:7 ; of divine name, 'y? OW TT
Ex 3:15 (E), cf 2Ch33:7 (v. supr. ); blessing and praise of it 2S 7:26 = 1

Ch 17:24, wy 72:19; 135:13 ; of ” himself 89:53 ; attributes, NAAN Je 31:3 1K
10:9; TOR Is 54:8 w 89:2; 138:8; W700 "yD 1 Ch 26:34 , 41 2Ch5:13; 7:3,
6; 20:21 Ezr3:11 w100:5; 106:1; 107:1; 118:1, 2, 3,4, 29; 136:1 +25
times, Je 33:11; TAD w 104:31 ; NAN 117:2; 146:6; PTS 119:142; ARV 33:11;
reign Ex 15:18 (E), yw 10:16; 66:7; 92:9; 146:10 Je 10:10 Mi 4:7; mo a
aw? wy 9:8; 29:10; 102:13 La5:19 ; presence in Zion 1 Ch 23:25 Is 33:14;
60:19, 20 Ez 37:28; 43:7, 9; his salvation Is 51:6, 8;'9 NYVW Dt 33:27
everlasting arms; 'V2 iP? OTINT WWY? WRK 2D Ec 3:14. d. of God’s

covenant: 'Y 12 everlasting covenant Gn 9:16; 17:7, 13, 19 Ex31:16 Lv
24:8 Nu 18:19 (all P), 2S 23:5 1Ch16:17 = w105:10, Is 24:5; 55:3; 61:8

Je 32:40 ; 50:5 Ez 16:60 ; 37:26 ; covenant with Noah, 'Y N17? Gn 9:12 (P);
God remembers it 1 Ch 16:15 = w105:8, w111:5 ; will not break it, 9 Ju2:1 :
'y NIN Ex 31:17 (P);'¥ TY MIN Dt 28:46 . e. of God’s laws: )°(127 Is 59:21

y 119:89;V5DWA 119:160: NITY v 144, 152;:'Y jer Ex 29:28; 30:21 (E), Lv
6:11, 155 7:34; 10:15; 24:9 Nul18:8, 11, 19 (P), also Je 5:22 (of bounds of
sea); 'Y TY je Ex 12:24 (J),'Y Neh v 14, 17; 27:21; 28:43; 29:9 Lv 3:17
; 7:36; 10:9; 16:29, 31, 34; 17:7; 23:14, 21, 31, 41; 24:3, 8 Nu 10:8;

15:15; 18:23; 19:10, 21 (P ) (most of these in fact specif. Jewish and temporary);

temple to bear God’s name, 'Y TY 1K 9:3 = 2Ch7:16;'9? 2K 21:7 2Ch33:4
; consecrated 9 30:8 ; its ceremonies my 2:3 ; Levit. priesthood, NWI 'y Ty 1
Ch 15:2 ; Aaronic priesthood, "W279 'V TY 23:13 2). £. of God’s promises:

his word, 'Y'? Di? Is 40:8 ; promised dynasty of David, TY 'Y)n( 28 7:13, 16°?
)- 25 = 1Ch17:12, 14°), 23 w18:51 = 28 22:51, 1K 2:33, 45 1Ch

22:10 wy 89:5;'V2 1K 9:5 1Ch28:4, 7 2Ch13:5 w89:29, 37 297:29
= 1Ch17:27 “*); of holy land 1 Ch 28:8,’ MIG Gn 17:8; 48:4 Lv 25:34 (
P ); given 'y Ex 32:13 (J) 2 Ch 20:7 ;'Y TY Gn 13:15, inherited 'Y Is 60:21
w 37:18 ;'9 TY Is 34:17 ; dwelt in'’Y TY Ez 37:25 ; other blessings, 'Y Dt 5:56
Ho 2:21 ;'9 TY Dt 12:28 28 7:24 = 1Ch17:22, wy 133:3;'9 nnn Is 35:10;
51:11; 61:7;'9 JT w 139:24;'V OW Is 56:5; 63:12;'Y MIN 55:13; '9 FINA
60:15; Jerus. to abide 'Y? Je 17:25 wl25:1, cf Je31:40;'9 TY w 48:9. g. of
relations between God and his people, 'y 1Ch29:18 w 45:18; 85:6; 103:9;
145:21 Is57:16 Je3:5, 12 La3:31 Jo 2:26, 27;'¥)A( TY w28:9 Mal 1:4.
h. of Messianic dynasty and king: '9)2/( w 110:4 ; having divine throne 45:7 ; name
endures 72:17 ; established 89:38 ; God blesses him 45:3 ; of his reign, 791 ANY”
'Y Is 9:6. i. = indefinite, unending future: live'Y? Gn3:22 Jb7:16; ONIN

oes be 'Y97 Zc 1:5 the prophets, can they live for ever? cf. 'V2 270 w 49:9; c.
neg. never Ezr 9:12 Pr 27:24. j. after death: '9 NIW Je 51:39, 57;'9 M2 Ec
12:5;'9 ° Dn 12:2;'9 JINVT v 2;also v 3 Jon 2:7 Ec2:16; 9:6.k. = age

( duration ) of the world: fa}alppo} yn O09 NN Ec 3:11 the age of the world he hath
set , etc. (cf especially NH; othersi). 1. pl. intens. everlastingness, eternity:

NYIWN ONY Is 45:17; DN2Y PTX Dn 9:24; ONY WY Is 26:4 (RVm
rock of ages ); DO?Y 2D NIDID w 145:13 :also 61:5; 77:8 1K8:13 = 2Ch
6:2 . m. special phr.: O71) 77( TV) ov )a( ( JQ ) from everlasting to
everlasting , of " w90:2,'° TOM 103:17; benedictions 1 Ch 16:36 = yw 106:48,
Ne 9:5 1Ch29:10 w 41:14; the land given TY) OW Ww? OVW Je 7:7; 25:5;

Oo 7) nNYA from now and for ever yw 115:18 ; 121:8 (i.e. as long as one lives);
of people’s hope in God 131:3 ; dynasty of David Is 9:6 ; of God’s acts, words, etc.

Mi4:7 Is 59:21 w125:2, cf 113:2;—v. further I. TY p. 723.
oy v. aviv.
nin2y s °° GK 8 y Ap>y I oy.

naa-9y a9 mia79y v. aoby ody.

+(O2Y 5 65 TWwOT 12 GK 2] vb. rejoice (|| with T2Y, POY, q.v.; NH
O°7Y rejoicing (once Levy NY? ™-°7) ):— Qal Impf. 3 ms. 0”? Jb 20:18 he

shall not rejoice . Niph. Pf. 3 fs. m02y3 Jb 39:13 (of ostrich’s wing) = flap joyously .

Hithp. Impf. 1 pl. cohort. MOYNI Pr 7:18 let us delight ourselves in (1 ) love.

+(¥2Y s °° TWoT '*? GK °°] yb. assumed as V of Pi. Impf. 3 mpl.
OI-IV27Y? Jb 39:30 they drink (?) blood , but read prob. 1Y7Y2? (VI. Y37) Thes Ol
De Me Di ail..

+) 29 gees TWO Gk | a, cover ( NH id. , cover, faint;
Arabic smear , Il. cover , sheath; Assyrian elpitu , pining, exhaustion ) ;— Pu. Pt. f.
covered, encrusted , estr. ND2YA Ct 5:14 his belly of ivory encrusted with sapphires.
Pf. 3 pl. PY Via Is 51:20 thy sons are enshrouded, enwrapped , i.e. their senses
obscured = have swooned away; so also Ez 31:15 , reading 3 fs. TD 2Y for subst.
D7Y (K6 "1 1!°) all the trees have fainted for ('‘7¥ ) him (so S B Hi Co al.
). Hithp. enwrap oneself, Impf. 3 fs. nynn) Gn 38:14 (J); = swoon away ,3 ms.
APN?) Jon 4:8 ; 3 fpl. WIP2VNN Am 8:13.

mD?y s °° TWOT '** Ez 31:15 v. foregoing.

: Y2y s 8 TWOT 15 GK © vb. rejoice, exult ( NH id. (tare); Hiph. Impf.
Y82Y Ecclus 4:20; Assyrian elésu , exult; Sab. Y?YD joys CIS * N® BEES 7. y
also TY , OoOY ) s— Qal Pf. 3 ms. "2 mo 'Y 1S 2:1 my heart exulteth in" ; Impf.
3 ms. TIWI 7 2Y? 1 Ch 16:32 the field exulteth; cf. 3 fs. WP Y IVA Pr 11:10 (
|| 77); 1s. Ja AN 2YN y9:3 (ie. in’; + TW, || WT); 3 mpl. 72 w2y? w 5:12
(in ; || MW , 127); O97 YN IY SPY? 68:4 (+ NNW, || Wr); +77 25:2 exult at
me; Inf. cstr. Y 7va Pr 28:12 when the righteous exult .

+E MINDY Ss 5! TWwoT 165" GK °!7] n. f. exultation ;-— sf 2 DN? Wd

onx?y "]Y Hb 3:14 their exultation was as it were to devour the poor .

P02 TworT ‘°° ( \ of foll.; cf, Arabic hang, be suspended, cleave, adhere; leech;
n. unit. ; Assyrian i/kitu , of some inferior animal (word-list); Syriac , etc., NP1?Y
all leech ) .

tT mpIy S °° TWOT '%° GK %°8 n. f. leech ( perhaps Aramaic loan- wd. ;
> vampyre-like demon, Ew al. = Arabic 'Aulak We "* *!* , or name of sage,
as some Rabb.; v. discussion De Toy ) ;— M112 "AW 'Y? Pr 30:15.

an? ys Twor " GK “7 Jb 5:16 etc, v. TYIV sub TY.

5971 , 5972 , 5993 1640a , 1640e , 2914 6638 , 6639 5973 , 5974 , 5978
Live Sore WOR re GR er ay Goan as

TWOT 1640b , 2915 GK 6640 , 6643 v. subl. ralaby) ;

TAY Ss °P-°76 TWOT 17 GK 48> %%! 500 take one’s stand, stand ( NH id. ;
Ph. 7/Y ; Assyrian emédu , stand, set up; Arabic prop up, support , and deriv.; Ethiopic
pillar; N7WAY pillar , Syriac, Palm. NTVAY, cf also n.pr. WAYI'N; Sab. TAY
pillar , according to CIS "*! (or other deriv. from V TOY DHM 7G vi (883).5 yoy,
TWOYN pillars DHM Frist Penkm. aus Abess. 80) _ ays. Pf 'Y Gn 19:27 +,3 fs.
nia Y 2K 13:6 +, etc.; Impf. Ty? Ex 2121. ay? Na 1:6 +, “TY? 1S 16:22
121 a2 ¥, may Oy? Dn 8:22; 2 mpl. JITAYMI] Dt 4:11, etc.; Imv. 7 OY 1S 9:27
+,7TOY 28 1:9; fs. "JAY Is 47:12 Je 48:19, etc.; Inf. abs. 7 MY Est 9:16; cstr.
7 OY Ex 18:23 +, sf. ‘WAY Je 18:20, T72Y Ob 11, etc; Pt. TAY Is3:13 +, f.
nya'y Hg 2:5 +, etc.;— 1. a. stand, be in a standing attitude: c. OY by, 18 26:13 2
§ 2:25 2K2:7 +,so pt. Gn18:8 (J), 41:1, 17 (E)+, 2¥on, Ex3:5 (E), Dt
27:12 +; c. 2 loc. Ex 32:26 Nu 22:24, 26 (all JE),+; c. ON loc. 1K 20:38 (+
? pers. ), Je 48:19 Ez21:26; 27:29; c. 2% pers. 18 17:51 2K 5:25; c. 288 Gn

41:3 (E), Ez9:2; 10:6 Ne 8:4; ¢. 357 Gn 18:22 1K 3:16; 8:22 +; before”,
for intercession Gn 19:27 (J), Dt4:10 Je 15:1; 18:20, etc.; take one’s stand and do
athing 18 17:8 1K 8:55 2K 18:28 = Is 36:13 +; sq. inf. 1K 8:11 = 2Ch

5:14 +.b. stand forth (to speak, etc.) 2K 10:9 +.¢. take a stand against ( oY ), in
opposition to, Ju6:31 Ezr 10:15 (but stand over, = have charge of, according to Kue

Ges. Abn. 247) 9 Ch 26:18; cf DINPY Lv 19:16 (H) against the blood of , i.e. seek
one’s blood, life; c. TH? Is 50:8 together , i.e. against each other. d. present oneself
before ( >? ) Gn 43:15 (J), Ex 9:10 (E), Nu 27:2, 21 (P), 1S 16:21 +; before
(in sanctuary) Dt 19:17 Je 7:10 cf 18:20 Lv 9:5 (P);soin heaven 1 K 22:21 =
2 Ch 18:20; c. 2 loc. of child at birth Ho 13:13 , in palace (as retainer, courtier) Dn

Kue A. Kuenen, Beitrage .

1:4.e6c. 159 attend upon, be ( come ) servant of 18 16:22 (v. Dr), 1K 1:2 +;
servant of" 1K 17:1; 18:15 2K 3:14; 5:16 Je 15:19; priests (IN7 YW?) 725?
Dt 10:8 Ju20:28 Ez 44:15 2 Ch 29:11 ; of Levites, stand before congreg. for menial
duties Ez 44:11 Nu 16:9 (P). f. stand afar PIN) Ex 20:18, 21 (E), Is 59:14 wy
38:12 ,/I2 w 10:15! 733 2 K 2:7; stand aloof, 7237) Ob 11 wy 38:12. g. stand
(silent) Jb 32:16. h. stand (appealingly) Jb 30:20 (but read MJY, of God, Me Hi
Du ). i. stand , subj. 237 Zc 14:4 (OY loc. ), yw 122:2 (2 loc.) so 26:12 ( fig. ). j.
stand , of water, Oy oy w 104:6. Vid. also preps. ON : ON , oY : Syn , OY , etc.
2. a. stand still, stop , cease moving, of moon Jos 10:13 (JE; || O 7°1),sun v 13, both,
Hb 3:11; of pers. 18 9:27 (opp. VAY), 2S 2:28 (opp. 7), IT ny VAY Na 2:9
+ ; stop flowing (of oil) 2 K 4:6 ; remain standing , c. PAIN Ju7:21 18 14:9 etc.;
of eruption in skin = remain unchanged Lv 13:23, 28 ; so (without '’N) 13:5, 37 (all
P ). b. = be inactive 2 Ch 20:17 ( opp. ona? ,+ JAIN). ec. = be attentive Jb
37:14. d. stop, cease doing a thing 2 K 13:18; c. J Gn 29:35; 30:9 (both J), Jon
1:15 .3. a. tarry, delay Gn 45:9 (E), Jos 10:19 (JE; opp. 77), 1S 20:38 ( opp.
T10, WWan ),+.b. remain, c. 2 loc. 2K 15:20 Dt 10:10; c. WAY Dt 5:28 (
opp. 13W );+ inf. purpose Est 7:7 . ¢. continue, abide Lv 13:5 Je 32:14 Is 66:22 w
102:27 Ec2:9; = dwell Ex 8:18 (J oY loc. ); WwW) w 19:10; 111:3, 10; 112:3, 9
/O0492 w33:11 Be 1:4; JIN Hg 2:5; of plan = be established w 33:11 (earlier
Oj? , as Is 14:24), so Est 3:4 Dn 11:17 b; = maintain itself (earlier 07)? Jos 2:11 )
Ec 2:9; 1) 3°37 TY? NY Dn 10:17. d. endure Ex 18:23 (E), Ez 22:14 (|| Pt). e.
be steadfast Dt 25:8 Ru 2:7. f. persist Ec 8:3 . 4. make a stand, hold one’s ground ,
Am 2:15 2K 10:4 Mal 3:2 +; ¢. 2359 Ju2:14 2K 10:4 Est 9:2 +,°]D2 Jos 10:8

; 21:44 (Ginsb; vand.H. Baer v 42), 23:9 (all D); c. OY , for one’s life Est 8:11
; 9:16. 5. stand upright: a. remain standing 2 K 13:6; of head 6:31 remain upright

upon him ( oy ); of house ( fig. of endurance) Jb 8:15, Pr 12:7.b. stand up, opp.
sit, Ne 8:5 Jb 29:8 (+04) ); opp. lie prostrate Ez 2:1 Gye, ), 80 37:10 ( id.
), Dn 10:11, v 11 ( TWay-7y ), Est 8:4 ; of revival after death Dn 12:13 (late for
Djj? ). e. stand up, rise , of water Jos 3:13 (+ apposs. TAN 71), v 16 (+ i? +id. ;
both JE). d. be erect, upright , of boards Ex 26:15 36:20 (P). + 6. a. arise, appear,
come on the scene (_ = Oj? ; late) Ezr 2:63 = Ne7:65, w106:30 (cf Ecclus 47:1,
12), especially Dn 8:22 °°), 23; 11:2, 3, 4; 12:1, cf 11:7 (133), v 20, 21 (
29-9 y ); c. IDM instead of Ec 4:15 ; of war 1 Ch 20:4, deliverance Est 4:14 . b.
stand forth, appear = come into being Is 48:13 y 33:9; 119:90 . ¢. rise up as foe
(earlier O12 Am 7:9 Gn 4:8), c. OY against 1Ch21:1 2Ch20:23 Dn 8:25; 11:14

, c. "TM? against 10:13 . 7. rare usages are: a. “MN 'Y stand with , as attendant, servitor

Gn 45:1 (E), Nu 1:5 (P). b. take one’s stand in covenant, Maa 2 K 23:3 . ¢. stand
DIN-VY Ez 33:26 (resort to the sword). d. stand’ TOD Je 23:18, 22 (v. TiD).e.

be appointed Ezr 10:14 . f. stand before ( 75? ) beast Lv 18:23 (carnal intercourse) g.
grow flat, insipid ( Gie ), taste of wine Je 48:11 (fig. of Moab), or remain unchanged

(so most, in that case cf 3b ).— TAY Dn 11:1b is crpt., read prob. "MJY , or TY (
OND subj.), join then to 10:21 and del. 11:la;so Bev Behrm Marti *™ .

Hiph. 3 (cf Dr ™ °°) Pf. 3 ms. TAYD 1K 12:32 +,2 ms. TATA w
30:8 NOY) Nu 3:6 +, etc.; Impf. TAY? Pr 29:4 +, TY?) 2K 8:1 +33 fs. sf.
TAY Ez 2:2; 3:24, 1 pl. TAY3) Ne 4:3, etc.; Imv. TAYd Is 21:6; sf.
py a¥o Ez 24:11; Inf. abs. TAYI Ne 7:3; cstr. TAYI 1K 15:4 +; Pt. TAY
2 Ch 18:34 (but v. Hoph. );— 1. station, set, c. acc. Ju 16:25 (72); for duty Nu
11:24 (E;N' 22D), 1K 12:32 (2 loc. ), 2Ch 19:5 (id. ), Ne 13:11 (79Y OFAY),
Is 21:6 +(Ne 4:7a read perhaps Qal, so Perles “" ©), c. OY against Ne 4:3 . 2.

cause to stand firm wy 18:34 = 2S 22:34 (c. OY loc. ); maintain ( opp. overthrow)
Ex 9:16 (J), 1K 15:4, cf Pr 29:4. 3. cause to stand up, set up, erect, c. acc. +

T-OY Ez 2:2; 3:24,s0 ny-7Y Dn 8:18 ; temple Ezr 2:68 (2y loc. ), cof 2Ch
24:13 ( 2Y loc. , of repairs); especially doors Ne 3:1 +7 times Ne; Asherim 2 Ch

33:19, of 25:14.4.+ 15? present one before king Gn 47:7 (P ), (in sanctuary) Lv
14:11 +3 times P, + (of goat) Lv 16:7, priest Lv 27:8 +4 times P, + (of beast) Lv

27:11 .5. appoint Ne 7:3. 1 Ch 15:17 + (late); c. 2 over Ne 13:9 +, c. inf.
purpose 6:7 +, c. 2 acc. 1 Ch 15:16; = assign (land) to(7) 2 Ch 33:8 (|| 2K
21:8 }NJ ); appoint courses of priests 8:14; 31:2, cf Ne 13:30; ordain
commandments, DY pers. Ne 10:33, cf 2 Ch 30:5 ; establish Ova" TY 1 Ch 17:14
(1 loc. ), cf 2Ch9:8 w148:6; c. acc. of covenant y105:10 = 1Ch 16:17 '&.
pers. + 7 rei); ¢. JW vision Dn 11:14 ( = fulfil, earlier 0°77). + 6. other meanings:

a. PIS"NN 'Y 2K 8:11 have a fixed look.b. c. acc. "2}7+2 loc. y 31:9 (fig. ).¢.
make to stand (inacovt.; v. || 2K 23:3) 2 Ch 34:32 . d. restore waste places Ezr 9:9.

a 71D? Est 4:5 , i.e. make servant to . f. cause wind to arise wy 107:25 . g. = raise an
army Dn 11:11, 13.—2(Ch 18:34 v. Hoph.; w 30:8 v. TY; Ez29:7 v. TY. +
Hoph. Impf. 3 ms. "772Y? Lv 16:10 be presented (of goat), +"? "199; Pt. TOY) 77
1 K 22:35 he was caused to stand , i.e. propped up, in (2 ) his chariot, so read also || 2
Ch 18:34 (as __), for MT 7°Y2) .—On Pf. “ATOYT v. TY w 30:8.

54
+[ 77 9 s °°” TwoT '*” GK °*?] n. [ m. ] standing-place ;—only sf.
after prep. : OWy~9y 179/271 Ne 9:3 they stood up in their place (later equiv. of

OMMM ), 8:7 (no vb.); c. TOY 2Ch 30:16; 35:10, WAY" 'Y 34:31; OTR)
OWV~IY Ne 13:11 ,so "WAY" 7Y Dn 8:18; TOY INN Dv 17; Ty
Toy" 7¥ 10:11.

+[ATAY S °° TWOT '%? GK °*] n. f. standing-ground ;— sf. 037)
Me? INTY Mi 1:11; text dub. v. Now.

TAY s °° TwoT '? GK 7 FAYViio nm. 1K 7:15 pillar, column ;—
TY abs. 1K 7:15 +, cstr. Ex 13:21 +; TY abs. Je 52:21, cstr. Nu 14:14;
sf. 17379Y 2 Ch 23:13; pl. O'7WY 1K 7:16 +, less often’:OY v 21 +; cstr.
FY Ex 26:32 + less often’:OY 38:17 +; sf. PTY Ex 36:38 +, PIAY
27:10 +, etc.;— 1. pillar , supporting house Ju 16:25 , 26, 29; pillars in tabern.
Ex 27:10, 11, 17; 36:38 Nu3:37 +27 times Ex Nu(P), + O°OW "TY pillars
of acacia wood Ex 26:32, 37; 36:36; pillars in Sol.’s palace 1K 7:2, 3, 6,
Vi O7IN v 6,0°T0N "71a v 2 pillars of cedar ( P ); in Ezek.’s temple Ez
42:6 7); Ww 'Y Est 1:6 (in palace), Ct 5:15 (sim. ). 2. two bronze pillars— 1 K
7:15 2K 25:13 = Je 52:17 —before temple 1K 7:15 ““*?+ 14 times 1K7,+ 2
K 25:16, 17 ©) = Je 52:20, 21), Je27:19 1Ch18:8 2Ch3:15, 16, 17

+4 times 2 Ch 4 ; perhaps one was ‘Yj by which king stood in temple 2K 11:14 =
2 Ch 23:13, 2 K 23:3 ;>'Y here = standing-place platform Thes al. ; two pillars
bef. Ezek.’s temple Ez 40:49 . 3. columns, uprights , of silver Ct 3:10 (litter). 4. ‘9

WY Ju 20:40 column of smoke: J1¥)9('Y Ex 13:21, 22 (J) +6 times JE, hence

Ne 9:12, 19 y 99:7; || WN)O('Y Ex 13:21, 22 (J), Nu 14:14 (JE), Ne 9:12,

19; ]]¥) WN 'Y Ex 14:24 (J), all of the theoph at time of Exodus. 5. a. 7772 'Y
Je 1:18 (fig. of proph.). b. poet. of pillars of earth Jb 9:5 w 75:4, of heaven Jb
26:11 .¢. of wisdom’s house Pr 9:1 .

+[ Tava s *°? TwoT '?” GK °°] n. [ m. ] office, function, service ;— 1.
station, office, post TJ OY) Is 22:19 (|| 2,80), OMVN-PY 2 Ch 35:15 at their

TTA

post . 2. office, function 1 Ch 23:28 . 3. service , prob. specif. waiting at table (strictly
mode of standing ), cstr. PI Wi) Wa 1K 10:5 = 2Ch9:4.

+ TY s “8 TwoT '8” GK °°’ n. [ m. ] standing-ground, foot-hold y
69:3 (in fig. ).

"FY v. OY infr. sub OY.

PaTARY, Twor °* (V of foll.; cf Assyrian emi , be united, associated; emitu, family,
family connexion; NH TN72Y = BH (rare) ) :

+[™7y s °°’ Twor '°* GK °°] n,m. Lv 19:17; 25:15 associate,
fellow, relation (perhaps orig. f. abstr. association , cf. 1) ) ;—always sf. :
NY V2 Zc 13:7 aman (who is) my fellow; elsewhere only Lv: im-ny 5:21 6%)
srecipr. AYD WN 19:11; 24:19, cf 25:17; JNY 18:20, JNMY 19:15,
Ie D514), 15:

DN S 88 GK °°? and similar n.pr. v. sub I. OY.

‘ DY s 8 TWOT '? GK %! yb. labour, toil ( NH id. ; Arabic labour,
make; Sab. 20Y work (2 n. or vb.) CIS N® *°; Aramaic viahs| »3 Zinj. DAY :
Assyrian nimelu , gain, possessions ) ;— Qal Pf. 3 ms. 'Y Ec 2:21; 3 fs. 727 ¥ Pr
16:26; 2 ms. MPQY Jon 4:10; 1 s. NYO Ec 2:11 +2 times; pl. 99 Y w 127:1;
Impf. 3 ms. 2 ny? Ec 1:3 +3 times;— labour (very late): in building, c. 2 yw 127:1;
fillage...c. 2-Jon 4:10% gen, ¢ 2 Ee221, ¢ ° Pr 16:26 Ec 3:15, c 2+ inf.
8:17; 9270Y 2 ayy 1:3; 5:17, of 2:11, 19, 20.

+ L. Dy Sl 5998 , 5999 , 6000 TWOT 1639 , 1639a GK 6661 , 6662 , 6663 n. m. Jb 4:8 f. Ec
10:15 (against Albr “4% *' 089-113 KG S97 $749™) trouble, labour, toil ( on
this form as abstr. v. Lag ?% 3 Ba *e ee ae 'Y Nu 23:21 +; cstr. DY Ju
10:16 +; sf. ny Gn 41:51 +, etc.;— 1. trouble (|| sorrow ): one’s own
suffering, J127) 279 Je 20:18 ; OVD) 'Y w 10:14; °Y 'Y) Dt 26:7 wy 25:18; 'Y
TIN] 90:10 ; || TX Nu 23:21 Jb 5:6; || 8) WY Jb 7:3; WHI'Y Is 53:11; °PYA'Y
W 73:16 ; PY 'Y TAQ) Jb 3:10; "9 OND 16:2 ; 972 OTN TPP 5:7; WN VI
ODN y 73:5 5/9 MDW Jb 11:16; 'Y NW] Gn 41:51 (E); IDI? 'Y Pr 3:7;
TPN "YI IW5DI Ju 10:16 . 2. trouble, mischief , as done to others: || 7 W Pr 24:2 ;
'Y WN? yw 94:20; || YD Hb 1:13; WR ID 'Y AW? w7:17; TIX) "9 10:7 5 "91 1X
55:11; || T]& Is 10:1; 59:4 Hb1:3 w7:15 Jb4:8; 15:35; wns 2Y W
140:10 mischief of their lips . 3. toil, labour (late in Heb. ): Ec 2:10 ‘**), 21, 24;
3:13; 44, 6, 8, 9: 5:14, 18: 6:7: 8:15; 10:15; «< DY (qv. ) ed = 271
19, 20; 5:17; 709 (NITW ) NY 'Y 2:18, 22; 709 TWN 'Y 9:9; = fruit of

labour, wy” ON? 'Y w 105:44 ; ally, "YI YID°) 107:12 he humbled their mind
by toil .

5998 , 5999 , 6000 1639 , 1639 6661 , 6662 , 6663
t u. OY ee ala TWOT eer" GK mas: npr. m. name in

Asher 1 Ch 7:35 , ALO , L Adan.

#1 POY s ! TWOT 1639. 163% GK 6564-655 ym. Pr 16:26 labourer,
sufferer ;— 'Y Pr 16:26 +2 times; pl. ovny Ju 5:26 ;— 1. labourer, workman:
Jus:26 Pr 16:26. 2. sufferer, Jb 3:20 (|| W922), 20:22.

+ u. OY S 6! TWOT 199-1939 GK 9664-965 aaj. verb. toiling , only Ec, as
pred.;— Ec 2:18 , 22; 3:9; 4:8; 9:9.

270Y S °° GK °° 55 npr. gent. Amalek ( on— _ v. Lag freee a oe)
;—ancient people Nu 24:20 ‘7? , S. of Canaan—in Negeb 13:29 (all JE), fierce and
war-like Bedawin (cf. GASm %°°8" 78° GFM Ju 6:3, 33 ), foes of Isr. during
Exodus Ex 17:8 +6 times Ex 17 (E), Dt 25:17, 19; later marauders in Isr.
territory Ju3:13; 6:3, 33; 7:12; 10:12 , defeated by Saul 1S 14:48; 15:2 +
times 18 14, 28:18, and by David 30:18 (cf adj. gent. infr.), 2S 8:12 = 1

Ch 18:11, cf w 83:8; also Yq 2S 1:1 (where read P2Y or ponyA , vz

TOIT

Comm. );'¥ 1 Ch 4:43 ; as grandson of Esua Gn 36:12 (P) = 1 Ch 1:36, Gn
36:16 ; appar. connected with Ephr. territory Ju5:14 (cf 12:15 infr. ; yet GFM

conj. pny ).—On Amalek v. No Amalekites ens Ency. Bib. s.v. ;

+ Pp 2Y S 3 GK °° adj. gent. 1S 30:13 28 30:13 2S 1:13, also (as
pred.) v 8; coll. = (the) Amalekites 1S 15:6, 15; 30:1, elsewhere c. art.'¥0
Nu 14:25, 43, 45 (J;all+°2¥]99), 18 27:8;'99 TTY Gn 14:7;'99 19 Ju

12:15 (in Ephraim); read "Yj also Ju 1:16 (for OY) Bu GFM,> P2Y Hollenb
Mey Kit “";0n 2S 1:1 v. foreg.

+. OMY s twor ! GK 6 vb, (of foll. of Arabic be
comprehensive, include; company, also paternal uncle; perhaps Assyrian ummanu ,
iv. p. 20 ,

people ; Sab. OY either (a ) people , or (b ) paternal uncle CIS ; pl. sf.

Mey E. Meyer.

imj. Inschr. 45. ; iv. No. 5, 1.99

WOAYN = (b) Mordtm "sehr 45-79. also often in npr. CIS N® *!7 ete,
” itr. : A.undA .6 N 1893, 480

Priit Neue Beitr. 25 Hom Chrest. 12, 133; un We GG ; ) ;

5971 , 5972 , 5993 1640a , 1640e , 2914 6638 , 6639 :
Gy GS re A ere tere , OY igo nm. m. Gn 11:6

(v. infr. ) people ( NH id. , plebeian, common man; N/V people , pl. people,
tribes , etc.; Syriac ; Arabic v. supr. ; orig. meaning prob. those united, connected,

related , cf. We ad aaa ) s—abs. OY Gn 11:6 +, OY Ju9:36 +, OY Jos
Sill +2 este. OY Nu 21:29 +3 st. "Oy Ha si7 +, Jed 22:27 +, etc; pl. Oey
Is 2:3 +, OY (cf Biblical Aramaic) Ne 9:22; cstr. 72Y 1K 8:43 +, 720Y
Ne 9:24; pl. c. sf v. OY ;—( Thes cites foll. as f. JY NOM) Ex 5:16 [but
corrupt and unintellig.; read perhaps ry? DX), so S Di]; Ju 18:7 [but
naw must agree with lost word city , or the like, v. GFM ]; Je 8:5 [but read 225
for T2IIW Gie ]);— 1. a people, nation (sometimes || 712), n. coll. (sg. Ex 21:8
Jos 17:14, 15, 17 28 17:29 + often, or pl. Ex 20:15; 24:2 Je 5:31 + often, or
both in same clause Ex 1:20 2S 13:24): 70% OY = all mankind Gn 11:6 (J);
peoples in gen. 27:29 (J;|| DN? ), Ex 19:5 (E), Dt 2:25; 4:6 + often Dt, Ne
13:24 + often; OY 2a Gn 28:3 (P ) an assembly (multitude) of peoples , 48:4 (
P), Ez 23:24; 32:3 (+ 0°27 ); one’s own people Je 46:16 w45:11 Ru1l:10, 15
, 16 ©?) +(on °F] AY Ct 6:12 v. especially Bu ); particular peoples, Egypt Gn
41:40 (E), Ex 1:22 (E), Ne9:10 +; QUN7OY Am 1:5; WD"ODY (i.e. Moab)
Nu 21:29 (JE), Je 48:46 ; but especially Isr. Ex 1:20 ( E ) + often; 'W? aay v

9 (J); called 10" 'Y Nu 11:29 (E), 18 2:24 +, and (by ” ) AY Ex 3:7; 5:1 (
J) + often (all periods); OF UNTOY ITP Ju 20:2, 29PT7OY Lv 16:33 (P),

OY 27372 w 107:32 ; especially 473 OYT (often in contempt or disgust) Nu 11:1, 12
, 13 +; fig. of ants Pr 30:25 , the shaphan v 26, locusts Jo 2:2, cf. oxy oy
w 74:14 (where read O°°X oy) Hup-Now ).—On Ju 1:16 v. 2 20Y 2. = smaller
units, e.g. a. inhab. of a city Gn 19:4 (J), 18 9:12, 13 Je 29:16, 25 2Ch31:4
+(Je8:5 del. WIT Gie Co Rothst ). b. inhab. ofa locality Je 37:12
[appar. not = tribe, Dt 33:3 read VAY Di Dr, Ho 10:14 Ju5:8, 14 read

YP IVA We Now; v. subd. ]. c. retainers, followers Gn 14:16; 32:8; 33:15;
35:6 Ju3:18; 8:5 2S 15:17 Je 41:13, 14 +.d. people bearing arms 1 S 11:11

1K 20:10 +; 723 'Y Nu 20:20 (JE), i.e. a powerful force; NAXG OY Nu 31:32 (P

Mordtm J. H. Mordtmann, Hinyarische Inschriften.

Prat F Prdtorius, Neue Beitrdge zur Erkldrung der Himjarischen Inschriften .
Hom F. Hommel, Stidaraische Chrestomathie .

GGN Gott. Nachriten.

), arelaireera 'Y Jos 8:1, 3, 11; 10:7; 11:7 (all JE); so prob. Ju 5:8 a (fighting)
band; perhaps also v 14 (read sg. ? v. GFM Bu).3. = common people Je
21:7; 22:4, Lv 4:27 (opp. ruler v 22), Ne 5:1 (opp. O74? ), 7:5 (opp.
rulers). 4. people in gen., persons Gn 50:20 (E ), so appar. 12) TWN ova-2D Ex
33:16 (J), Nu 11:34 (J), Jos 5:5 °°) (D), Ju 9:36 (as sg.), v 37 (as pl.), Je
36:9 ; persons labouring 1 K 9:23 ; superior persons Jb 12:2 (iron.); oviy OY Ez
26:30 people of long ago (now in Sh _ 6/). 5. phrases are: a. (WY , 72Y , Tay )
YD members of one’s people, compatriots, fellow-countrymen , etc. Nu 22:5 (E
), Gn 23:11 (P) Lv 19:18 (H), Ju 14:16, 17 Ez33:2, 12 +.b. O97 722 =
common people (v. 3 2K 23:6 Je 26:23 +; people in gen. OYJ 12 WW Je
17:19 ie. public gate 2 Ch 35:5, 12.¢. 7 )Xi OY the people at large, as a body 2
K 11:14, 18, 19, 20; 15:5; 16:15; 21:24 °°)+, Je 37:2; 44:21 Lv 20:2 (H
), Gn 23:7, 12, 13 (P); common people Je 34:19, cf (Na 'Y n?7 2K 24:14;
disting. from prince Ez 45:22 ; 46:3, 9, from priests Hg 2:4 Zc 7:5; =
Canaanites Nu 14:9 (JE), cf 7) VY 1 Ch 5:25 ; mixed post-exile population
Ezr 4:4. d. 7 NJ °Y usually peoples of the earth Jos 4:24 (D), 2 Ch32:19 +;
of heathen peoples about and in Pal. after exile Ezr 10:2, 11 traders Ne 10:31 ;
NISINT AY 9:30; 10:29 2Ch32:13.e. O° NINWA w96:7 = 1 Ch 16:28
(cf w 22:23). f. °7Y"NI = people personif. Is 22:4 Je 4:11 +7 times Je+ 6:14
(van d. H.; om. ND Baer Gi ), La 2:11; 3:48; 4:3, 6, 10; "UND nyana Je
14:17 . g. designations of Isr. are: WITP"OV Dt 7:6 +3 times, DWI? 'Y Dn 8:24,
WT P)AC'Y Is 62:12 ; 63:18 Dn 12:7; 7790 'Y Dt7:6; 14:2; 26:18. h. of
foreign (non-Isr.) peoples: 'Y "73 Ex 21:8 (E), WX 'Y Dt 28:32 , and especially
from language, NDW "PAY 'Y Ez3:5 cf v 6, OY) OY Ww Ne 13:24 cf Est
1:22 C7); 3:12, 399 'Y wll4l i OY NIDY Is 10:6, MIT 'Y 34:41,
PUIINY Dn 11:15, MY TINT MDYVIN Ezr 9:14; MVPD AY NY Is 27:11 —
For o?iy-ay Is 44:7 read (NPN N ) ovivn yawn *7/ Oort Du Kit Che ""

Anal. 40, 64
Gi. Peles oo ca

OY g 59735974, 5978 PHOT 1640.2915 GK 6540. 6643 yron with ( Aramaic OY ,, Sab.
OY DHM Feist Denkm. 12 Hom Chest. 51. cf Arabic (but v. Prat BAe eee sf. "OY 46
and *J72¥ 45 ( prob. akin to Arabic side , beside: cf. V T1Y ) , without difference of

meaning (°9Y in Pent. Gn 31:31; 39:7, 12, 14 Ex 33:12 Lv 26:21, 23, 27, 40 [
H] Nu 22:19 ; Jos-K. 13 times; w 42:9; 86:17 Jb 10:17 Rul:11 Est 7:8; in Dn7
times, Ezr Ne Ch 11 times: "749 in Pent. Gn [JE] 14 times, Ex 17:2 Lv 25:23 Dt 5:28
; 32:34, 39; JuS7 times; wy 23:4; 50:11; 50:19; 101:6; Jb 14 times, Ru 1:8 );

Ta¥. ¢ TAY 1S 1:26, Jay; VAY , mY ; WY ; ODY ; DY 27 (Gn 18:16, etc.:
Gn-K 20 times; Ne 13:25 ; not Ezr Ch), and O;372Y 93 (chiefly late: Nu 22:12 Dt 29:16
(v 24 OAY), Jon 1:3 Jb 1:4, and 19 times Ne Ezr Ch): 6. a. of fellowship and
companionship (Lat. cum ), as Gn 13:1 VAY 017) and Lot with him, 18:16; 19:30;
24:54 VOY WW DWINT NIT, 237 OY PNW? Jos 7:24 al. ; + often Peculiar to Ch
Ezr are clauses introd. by ... O79) 1 Ch 12:34; 13:2; 15:18 +, Ezr8:13, 14
(Aramaic 5:2)+;s0... 7491 1Ch 12:28 2Ch17:14-18; 26:17 Ezr 8:3-12, 33.
Coupling substantives, together with , chiefly in poetry: Dt 12:33 OY WDI7 YONN NY
WANA, Jos 11:21 Jul6:3 Ec 7:11; 28 1:24 Olyy ay 1 , Dt 32:14 2°n ov
O D,v 14, 24, 25 Am4:10 Is 25:11; 34:7 Je6:11; 51:40 Na3:12 w 66:15
OFINY OY WPA TWIN, 81:3; 83:8; 87:4; 89:14; 104:25 +, Ctl:ll; 4:13
opwayans, v 14°); 5:1 3), Unusually, Est 9:25 7D07 OY TWN he
ordered in conjunction with writing, in a written order. Poet. or late uses: wy 42:9 T2990)
AY TA PW, y 89:22 WY WMT? AWN, v 25; in Jb of the companionship of
sufferings or prosperity, 6:4 "TOY "TW MM, 17:2 (OY OPN XN? ON, 29:6 Ow
495 (TY I? WR, v 20 MY WIN TID, 2Ch 14:5 WY PR many, 16:9
nian Oy Ww, 28:10 niAWN QO 2/aY . Hence, in partic. a. of aid, Ex 23:5 Dt
22:4; 1Ch 12:19 ; especially of God, Gn 21:22 JAY OTN , 26:3 JAY MAN, v
33; 31:3, 5 Ex3:12 Jos1:5 Is 8:10 1JAY "7 ON w 23:4; 46:8, 12 Jb 29:5 +
often (cf, MN, Gn39:2, 3, 21, 23 Is 43:5 +):soO¥ PINT 1Ch11:10 2Ch
16:9 Dn 10:21, 09 WY 1 Ch 12:21, T17 OY OF O° 18 22:17, 283:12 1Ch
4:10 (cf. Ex 23:1, and II. NX 1a ) With the help of ( = Gk. obv ), 18 14:45 OY °D
Ta ovr awy OTONX, Dn 11:39 (rare).

b. Of actions done jointly with another, as OY W inherit with, Gn 21:10, ND
OY N72 26:28 + often, OY ( Pon ) P2n to share with Jos 22:8 Is 53:12 +; cf Dt
10:9 PON OY 7203) P21, 18:1.

c. If the common action be of the nature of a contest or combat, OY is with in the
sense of against: so often with on} to fight , OW to dispute , P28) to wrestle , 2") to
strive (see these verbs), Gn 26:20; 30:8 ; 32:29 ; OY VSWA N23 to enter into
judgment with Is 3:14 +, Jb 14:3 (N20), OY my 2° Hos 4:1 +; hence, without a
verb expressing the idea explicitly, y 94:16 oy) D)j?? 7 DY) AY in the struggle with
evil-doers? v b 55:19 "TAY Prt ODI °D for as many are they in combat with me, Jb

partic. particle.

9:14 VAY “IAT TIAN in the contest with him, 10:17b; 16:21; perhaps OY PTX 9:2 ;
25:4 (cf 4bend).

d. Of dealing with a person, or of the relation in which one stands with , or towards ,
antoher: as OY JON MWY to do kindness with Gn 24:12 + often (in 1 pers. observe that
in this phr. "7/Y , not AY, is regul. used, Gn 19:19; 20:13; 40:14 18 20:14 28
10:2 [|| 1 Ch 19:2 "AY: here only], al. ), OY AW AWY Gn 26:29 +, v. also 20:9;
31:29 Dt33:21 Juls:3 Jb 10:12; 13:20; 42:8 w 86:17 (cf ODN Dt 1:30;
10:21 ; and Aramaic Dn 3:32), 119:124; 126:2 (18 12:24), Jb 33:29; OY DG
Gn 32:10, 13 +, O¥ VIF 31:7; OY TS) be well pleased with y 50:18 Jb 34:9; T2T
OY to speak with (subj. usually God) Ex 19:9 +(v. 1273 e), hence OY VF Ju 18:7,
28 2:53:17" 1K-l:7 Jb 1Ss:11 ey ON? 27 a word (spoken) gently with thee, cf
11:5 Jay PNW AND 1; Wax? OY 2 Ch 1:9 : and with adjj. OY O°7N perfect with (i.e.
toward) Dt 18:13 yw 18:24, OY OOW 1K 8:61 +; cf Wav PD]N 7 039) w 78:37,
28 21:4; 23:5 1K3:6 (JOY), Mi6:8 PI PN OY NI? VIS, w 73:22 toward
thee, 1 Ch 19:6 Hos 12:1 (?); also i? J OY Lv 26:21 ff. (7 times), ON O72
OY Dt9:7, 24; 31:27, 2Ch 16:10; 26:19 w85:5 Jb 10:17 a.

e. Of acommon lot, Gn 18:23 TDON ANT YW AY PT together with the wicked,
v 25 Jb3:14, 15 Is38:11 w26:9 °WD] ONYN OY AONN IN, v b 28:3 ©),
69:29 Jb 30:1 1 Ch 24:5 ; hence like, y 73:5 ay? XN? DOIN OY) with (i.e. like ) men

(in general), 106:6 JPNIAN OY NON, Ec 2:16 ODT Na? PR) S°ODN OY ice. like
the fool.

f. Of equality or resemblance generally (poet.), Jb 9:26 TAN NPIX AY By, J they
pass by with , i.e. as swiftly as, skiffs of reed, 37:18 Y°PIN OPNW Wy ice. like him,
40:15 JOY (MWY AWN ; so OY 2Wal w 28:1; 143:7, OY DWM) 88:5, cf Ec7:11

+ g. Of time , = as longas, w72:5 OY JIN? WwW as long as the sun endureth
(cf. Aramaic Dn 3:33; 4:31 ; also Ovid. Am 1. 15, 16 cum sole et luna semper Aratus

erit ); at the time of (?) 2 Ch 21:19 (but read perhaps yon ); and c. inf. (late), Ezr
1:11 Tia nioya OV(cf Guatw sq. inf. Ju3:21; 9:33; also OY Ecclus 40:14).

7. Of a locality, close to, beside: + Gn 25:11 987 °N? AND OY PN? AW beside
the well of, etc., 35:4 ODW OY WR TNT NON (so, after WN, Jos 7:2 Ju9:6;
18:22 28 13:23), Jos 19:46 (2), Ju18:3 OY 77 7D MA(so 19:11 28 20:8), 1

S$ 10:2 286:7 NO 1'NA PAN OY OW, 19:38; 24:16 1K 1:9 1Ch 13:14 by the

house of O., in its own house (v. Be), 21:15 (2S 24:16), 26:16 (cf NNX2). Bya
person, Dt5:28 "TAY N D7 AY TAN) by me, 1S 1:26 TIDY NANAI + ; of one
living near another, Ex 22:24 Lv 25:35, 36, 39, 47.

8. Of persons, OY is spec. a. in the house or family or service of ( apud, chez ): Gn
23:4 WoY AWN) TA (fig. of " Lv 25:23 y 39:13), 27:44; 29:14 jay awe, v 25
WAY °NTlY I have served with thee (so v 30, cf’ Dt 15:16), 31:38 Lv 25:6, 40 (

2) 50, 53 Dt22:2; 23:17 Ju17:10 28 19:34 1K 11:22; cof 182:21 " Die.
at his sanctuary.

b. In the possession of (Lat. penes ): Gn 24:25 straw, etc., is 1/7aY , 31:32 Dt 17:19
VAY NNT with him, at his side, 29:16 Jb 28:14 "JY PR WAX 07); = stored up
with , Dt 32:34 "JY OAD, Jb 27:13 (but read here prob. QND; cf 20:29 ); of ethical
or mental attributes, 1S 25:25 VAY 7730) , Jb 12:13 TIA AAI ay, v 16;
25:2 w130:7 2Ch19:3, 7. Cf fig. yw 36:10 O° Vj Tay °D.

c. In the custody or care of , 18 9:23 DW Way ANN; 22:23 TAX NW? °D
TAY: cf Jb 17:3 Wey "JY be surety for me with thyself .

d. Beside = except, Dt 32:39 TOY DIN PR, w 73:25 PIND SDT NX? Fay
and beside thee I delight not (in aught that is) upon earth ( al. in comparison of thee, 1 f

), 2Ch 14:10 1 TY? JY PR) there is none beside thee to help, 20:6 ; perhaps Hos
9:8 (Hi Ke; but very dub., v. Comm.). Cf NX 1b.

e. With = friendly with, Gn 31:2 JIPX 7D "AY (syn. v 5 ON towards ), 2K
10:15 2,2? OY °22?, Pr 23:7 Jey 72 1277.

9. Idiom. of a thought or purpose present with one:— } a.'5 23° OY , especially in
Dt. and the later Deut. style, Dt 8:5 ney) OY MYT") thou shalt know with thy heart,
15:9 OY 77 WAP ID 2y°72 7129 a wicked thought with thy heart, Jos 14:7 I
brought back word 9227? OY WWD; 'D 23 OY 711, especially of a purpose, 1 K

8:17 OY 1121 NII? 717 22? ie. it was David’s purpose to build, etc., v_ 18 “??
1K 10:2 (= 2Ch6:7, 8°); 9:1), 1 Ch 22:7; 28:2 (both based on 1 K 8:17,
etc.), 2 Ch 1:11; 24:4; 29:10; rather differently, to muse or talk with one’s heart, y
77:7 Ec 1:16.

+ b. QY alone, = in one’s consciousness , whether of knowledge or memory or
purpose (cf MNN3b; W 4° *8): Nu 14:24 AD? 9 APY WY NIDN 1 ie.
operating in his mind, 1 K 11:11 JOY ANT ANA WR 7°, 1 Ch 28:12 the pattern of
all WAY MINI 7° WR that was in spirit (i.e. mentally) with him, yw 50:11 77 PT)
‘Tia is with me (i.e. is known to me; || "NYT ), prob. also 73:23 ; 139:18 ( = in thy
thought and care); Jb 9:35 "TAY "DIX JD NX not so am I with myself (my
consciousness—or conscience—does not tell me that I need dread him), 10:13 °D °NYT
aY NNT ie. that this was thy purpose (|| MJDY 7PX J2I72), 15:9 NT Way N71
and is not with us ( = in our knowledge; || ¥ 74 x9) ), 23:10 YT? °D "TAY T17 the
way of which Iam conscious (De; Ew Di the way attending me, my usual way), v
14 VOY Nj37 7392) ie. he has many such purposes, 27:11 THIN N'? YW AY WR
i.e. his purposes or principles of action. Also sometimes in the judgment or estimation of ,

18 2:26 OY AW, 28 6:22 OY TaD] , perhaps OY PTX Jb 9:2; 25:4 (Ges Bu; but
Ew asl1c, Hi De beside, in comparison of ).

+ 10. Metaph. together with = in spite of, notwithstanding Ne 5:18 J OY) (cf
Ww 4° "897. in Heb. 2 is the more usual syn.).—In 1S 16:12 OPPY 9D? OY 7] DTN (
cf. 17:42 AN) 1D? OY ), if text correct, 15° must be a neuter subst. , with beauty of
eyes; but read prob. (Gr Bu ) o°y a youth (17:56 ; 20:22 ) for OY (v. HPS; Che
Expos. Times x. 521 TTX ONY , cf, La 4:7 ).

OV TWwoT '™°., from with or beside ( = napd with a gen.: cf MN ): hence a.
after verbs of departing, taking, removing, etc., Gn 13:14 “7759 "ION Wyn Di? ,
26:16 IOV 72, 18 10:2, 9; 14:17 Jom Wan, 281:2; 181614 mM
DINW OVA AIO”, 18:12; 2K 2:9 Jay NP? OWA; 28 15:28 OADAY VT
Nj2 TY ; of heart turning " OYA Dt 29:17 1K 11:9; after ONW to ask 5 BX 22513
Dt 10:12 " 7a Jia¥I) ON W, 1S 1:17; 20:23 (Niph.), Is 7:11 +; WT to require
, Dt 18:19; 23:22, 1K 14:5 (to inquire ); TYTD OVA NX from (being) with Ph.
Ex 8:8 ; 25.26; 9:33 +: of 283:26, 18 18:13 Wava SRW TVON ; and
"25 OVA Gn 44:29 Jb 1:12. + Sq. a word denoting a place, Gn 48:12 VY D723
OVA ON NOVY RNP, Ex 21:14 HAM OVA( cf 18 2:33), Ju937 OYA
YX WAV, 1S 20:34 Ww OV; Jb 28:4 Va OVA away from, far from (si

vera l. ).

+ b. Gn 24:27 01 TN OD VION TTY XN? WR (cf with PIDTA 1S 20:15,
OT 28 7:15 1Ch17:13 (|| 28 7:15 72), PDT w 89:34); Ru4:10 NID-NY
ayn ow .

+ ¢. From the possession , or custody, of (cf, OY 3b, ): so with 773 Gn 31:31
, 11Y to take in pledge 44:32 , 21) Ex 22:11, NX” (subj. aslave; cf OY3a) Lv
25:41 Dt 15:16 (cf with WD M2PW Dt 15:12, 13, 18 Je 34:14, 9839 Dt
23:16), WP? 29 3:15, MIP 24:21.

+ d. Expressing origination or authorship: 1 8 20:7 VaY2 AYIIAN?.ID, v
9, 33 (cf. NND Est 7:17 ); especially of "(cf NNO), Gn 41:32 WIT II
'Ni1 OYA is established from , on the part of, God, 1 K 2:33 " OYA ... ow ,
12:15 (2Ch 10:15) 20 0? 9 °D ' OYA, Is 8:18 signs and portents " OYA ,
28:29 ANS? OYA NNT OA, 29:6 w121:2 ° OYA TY, Ru2:12. And ofa
judgment proceeding from any one: 2 S 3:28 " OYA 1 = pronounced guiltless by

Jb 34:33 JAVA at thy judgment shall he requite? (cf Ji) 2 d end ).

if DNV S TWwOoT '! GK °°” npr. m. Immanuél ( with us is God )
;—'Y Is 7:14 vand.H. Baer; ON 172Y Gi ;—name of child, symbolizing presence

of"? to deliver his people (on interpret. v. Comm. }— 2X WAY 8:8, 10 is
declaration of trust and confidence, with us is God! (cf 1K 8:57 w 46:8, 12); v.

Oy.

+ UL [DY § 9971-5972, 5993 PyOT. 16402, 1640¢,2914 GR 6638,6639) nT am. |
kinsman kinsman , later development of 1. OY RS “ **7"¢°*” | (on father’s side) (
Arabic paternal uncle , etc. v. I. OY ; cf perhaps TelAm. ammu , kinsmen (?);
on Nab. OY ancestor cf. Lzb '°"“”; v. also especially Nes "& '87 2AW xvi (1890).
322F Krenkel V1 (888), 80°84) -__ cf 799 in YTD (q.v. ), and n.pr. sqq.;
elsewhere pl. sf. JY Nu 27:13; 31:2 (Lv 19:16 read J/ay Sam ), +
(poss.) PANY Jus:14; 7AY Gn 25:8 + 15 times, VY 17:14 +3 times; read ”Y
(for MT %9Y,1 OY; cf Krenkel '* 78!) Gn 49:29 and perhaps Ju 14:3 (cf Lv
21:14 ); according to Buhl Kit also 2 K 4:13 ;— father’s kinsmen: "\QN")

POY" IN Gn 25:8 (of joining kinsmenin Sh 61), so v_ 173 35:29; 49:33 Nu
20:24 Dt32:50, cf Gn49:29 (v. supr.), Nu 27:13; 31:2 Dt32:50 (all P);
ERA Wad 1) 21) Gn 17:14 (severed from living kinsmen), so Lv 7:20, 21,
25, 27; 19:8; 23:29 Nu 9:13, POY Apo Ex 31:14, cof 30:33, 38 Lv 17:9

(all P H); TWN Mp? VY 21:14 (H), and perhaps Ju 14:3 (sim. 1. OY: [O—
_,a— _] WY ANP Lv 17:4, 10; 18:29 +); other combin. Ju 5:14 (si veral.,
read perhaps eva ,v. LO¥2d), Lv21:1, 4, 15 (H), Ez 18:18 and (perhaps)

2K 4:13 —”Y7J2(v. p. 122 b) perhaps = son of my kinsman; on n.pr. c. OY
v. Gray Prop. N. 41 fh

+ LE AAY s 8! TWwoT 'r GK 4-9) a. f. juxtaposition , but only in
st. c. with force of a prep. close by, side by side with, parallel to, agreeing with,
corresponding to ;— st. c. M2Y, except Ec 5:15 always c. 2, sf. iN”Y?, once
pl. cstr. niny? Ez 45:7 ;—a. close by, side by side with: Ex 25:27 (37:14),
28:27 (39:20), Lv 3:9 TYPO? TVG nay? shall take it away close by the
backbone; especially of what is parallel , Ez 42:7 the wall alongside of the

chambers; of the contiguous portions in Ezek.’s division of the land, alongside of
each other, Ez 45:6, 7; 48:13, 18 a, , 21 ; of movement in parallel lines, 2 S

16:13 Shimei was going along inay? parallel withhim, v 13 Ez 1:20 ony?

INW P OMDING), v 21; 3:13; 10:19; 11:22; 3:8 OPIN PIP AN] ay

nay? by the side of their face (which, as antagonism is implied, = against, RV ), v
8 . b. agreeing with, corresponding to (a common result of juxtaposition), Ex 38:18

a screen five cubits high Wn yD nay? agreeing with (RV answerable unto )
the hangings of the court (in height), Ez 40:18 ; prob. also 1 Ch 26:16 Ne 12:24

Ww my 77) ward corresponding to ward. ¢. correspondingly to, 1 Ch 24:31

they also cast lots OPN nay? correspondingly to their brethren, v b the head,
correspondingly to his younger brother, 26:12 to these ... belonged charges
correspondingly to their brethren; as well as Ec 7:14. d. before a sentence ( Ges $

9") 1 Ch 25:8 (strangely) 21742 ] UPd nay? (v. Ke) correspondingly to (the
principle) of as the small so the great; Ec 5:15 NaW nay-22 quite exactly as he
came, so shall he go (but Lambert © 47 | Rahlfs T 1896587 ny? ).e.
nay (v. Ja1¢,9a) 1K 7:20 close beside .

t Wy § °°8-°°8! TWOT !°F GK 4-9 portoc. Jos 19:30, v. IBY.
Tay s °8 TWoT '? GK 89, npr. gent. Ammon, — Aumav, Auwov (
Assyrian Bit Ammanu COT °° ) ;—always (except 1S 11:11 [where however

reads 'Y 712], y 83:8 , which have 'Y alone) ]Y 712 , connected by J with
Ya son of Lot Gn 19:38 (and meaning of name doubtless sought herein by J ;

st. status, state, stative.

cf. 11.0 ); people apparently akin to Isr., but usually hostile, dwellng E. of Jordan,
NE. of Moab, between Arnon and Jabbok: Nu 21:24 ‘*? (JE), Dt 2:19 ae a
3:11, 16 Jos 12:2; 13:10 (D), v 25 (P), Ju3:13; 10:6 +25 times Ju 10-12
, 1S 11:11; 12:12; 14:47 28 8:12; 10:1 +14 times 2S 10-12, 17:27 1K
11:7, 33 2K 23:13; 24:2 1Ch18:11 +20 times Ch, Am 1:13 Is 11:14 Je
9:25 +9 times Je, Zp 2:8, 9 Ez21:25, 33 +5 times Ez25, Dn 11:41 — Vid.
Che “"™°" in Ency. Bib.

+ VAY s 84-55 Twor 1 GK 9 9] 7Y adj. gent. Ammonite ;— abs.
ms. "]172Y as subst. Dt 23:4 an Ammonite (generic), so] 2Y Ne 13:1; AV
of individual 1S 11:1, 2 28 23:37 = 1Ch11:39, Ne2:19,so AYA 210:
3:35; fs. MP] AYI 1K 14:21 = 2Ch 12:13, 1K 14:31,so MTV 2Ch
24:26 ;°] Yd as subst. coll. Ezr9:1; mpl. as subst. 01 OY 1K 11:5, '90
Dt 2:20 Ne 4:1, YI 2 Ch 26:8 (on 20:1 v. O72); fpl. as adj. N°WQY 1K
11:1,so Ne 13:23 Qr, Kt NVIIY.

i DN S 88 GK 3 npr. m. (my kinsman is God, Gray "°?“ 74) ;-—
Au(pe)nar : 1. E. Jordan name 28 9:4, 5; 17:27.2.aDanite Nu 13:12 (P).

3. David’s father-in-law 1 Ch 3:5 ( = OY ON 2$8 11:3 ). 4. son of Obed Edom 1
Ch 26:5 .

+ THVPAY S 9°89 GK 4 npr. m. ( my kinsman is majesty ) — (Z)Euiovd,

Auovd , etc.: 1. a Geshurite 2S 13:37 Qr (> Kt Why, cf Dr al. , Gray
Prop.N. 43) 2. an Ephraimite Nu 1:10; 2:18; 7:48, 53; 10:22 (all P), 1 Ch7:26.
3.a Smeonite Nu 34:20 . 4. a Naphtalite Nu 34:28 .5.aJudahite 1 Ch9:4.

+ TaPaAY s °°” GK 66°5 p.pr. m. (my kinsman hath bestowed; cf. T2,
TATIN Tain NTI , 1721 , and, especially on Palm. equiv., v. Gray '°?™:
723 * also Lzb 7 ‘Cook “** ) ;—son of Benaiah 1 Ch 27:6, Aatpacad, A
Aptpacad , L Apewa capa .

VWMAY 28 13:37 Kt v. TDPAY.

t aid au S °°? GK %°7 npr. m. ( my kinsman is noble ) ;— Au(s)wadsap
: 1. Aaron’s father-in-law Ex 6:23 Nu 1:7; 2:3; 7:12, 17; 10:14 (all P), Ru
4:19, 20 1Ch2:10 ‘2. Levites: a. 1Ch6:7.b. 15:10, 11.

t Way s °° GK °°? npr. m. ( my kinsman is Shaddai ) ;—a Danite Nu
1:12; 2:25; 7:66, 71; 10:25, Au(e)oadat , L Autoods .

+i | OY S 4 TWOT |! GK °° 79) vb. darken, dim ( NH id. ; Arabic

cover, veil, conceal; OY grow dark ) ;— Qal Pf. 3 pl. sf. WOADY Ez31:8 dub.
, but prob. (as Thes ) cedars did not eclipse him; }VA72Y 28:3 no secret do they hold

dark ( = is held dark) for thee (Ges ° ''’*). Hoph. Impf. 3 ms. 29T OY7 La 4:1 (
fig. ) how is the gold dimmed! cf. Bu.

Do , MY v. 1.09 supr.

ORNIIDY s S Twor ' GK %” y. sub OY supr.

POY s © twor 1 GK 93 9 WY] vb. 1. load . 2. carry a load (
i -'t

NH id. ; Ph. 02Y carry; cf. poss. Arabic gravis et obscurus fuit dies ( Frey ) ) ;— Qal
Impf. 3 ms. 0 OY") Gn 44:13, “OMY? w 68:20; Pt. act. O°OM VY Ne 13:15;
own y 4:11 (but v. infr.); sf 9°92 Y Zc 12:3; pass. D’OMY Is 46:3, NIOWY
v_ 13;—1. load ( obj. om.) upon ( OY yass Gn 44:13 (E), Ne 13:15;s0 abs. 4:11,
lit., siveral. (v. Be-Ry Ryle); but read prob. WAT Ry “" . 2. carryaload w
68:20 ("", for ( 2 ) his people), carry as aload Zc 12:3 (fig. ), pass. Is 46:1 (lit.), v
3 ( fig. ). Hiph. Pf 3 ms. O°7Y7 1K 12:11 load upon (acc. rei +°Y pers.) =
O72Y J 2Ch 10:11.

T ohh Sg 77? GK 00? n.pr. m. Amos the prophet;— Am 1:1; 7:8, 10, 11,
12, 14; 8:2, ALS .

t OMY S 7 GK °° npr. m. name in Judah 2 Ch 17:16, Mooauas ,

L Apaowcs( cf, Ph. OOYINWN, ONYIVI CIS © 1391719 vy. also Gray PrP:
ake |

+ NOY s *°* TWwoT '?* GK ~* n. f. load, burden ;—'O JAX Zc 12:3 a
stone of burden = heavy stone, hard to lift.

t TAY S008 GK n.pr.loc. in Asher, Jos 19:26, Amina, A Aposd ,
L Adgaosd .

+1 \? ; a}, g $009, 6013 TWOT 164. 164d GK 6576,66578 Tay BN 281 yh be deep (
NH in deriv.; Arabic ; Ethiopic prob. Assyrian [ eméku ] 111. 2 implore (earnestly; ‘from
bottom of one’s soul’), emtiku, might , nimeku , wisdom (? as unfathomable); in
deriv.; Syriac in der. spec. ) ;— Qal Pf. 3 mpl. 377 VY yw 92:6 (of ”’s designs; cf,
Assyrian supr. ). Hiph. make deep: Pf. 3 ms. (symbol.) AM] [PY Is 30:33 (sc.
Tophet; van d. H. j?°72¥s3 , and so in foll.); 3 mpl. 3j?°7Ys3 Ho 5:2 the pit of Shittim
(2) have they made deep (reading DWUWI NNW We Now, cf Che Gu “™ );

WV 1O VeVi Is 31:6 ( fig. ) they have made deep ( their ) apostasy; sq. vb. , with
adverbial force InNnW "1 Ho 9:9 = they are in the depth of corruption (v. NNW );
Imv. mpl. 3/?°9YI (Ges °°), sq. inf. Je 49:8, 30 make deep to dwell (of hiding,
so most; > Gie take an abject seat, as 13:18; 48:18 ); Pt. qn0? DPV Is 29:15
they who deeply hide from" (their) counsel; Inf. abs. PAYG Is 7:11 = Imv. make
deep (ask a sign in the depths of Sh_’6/, reading 12, NW; opp. 3233 ).

(Py S °° TWOT | GK °77,9 n,m. Mi 1:4 vale ( proposes deepning,

depth, v. GASm Se 384 F 6548 | cr Syma NOR, IN]):—'Y abs. Jos 8:13 +,
estr. Gn 14:17 +; sf. Jie Je 49:4, OY 47:5 (but v. infr.); pl. OY Mi
1:4, sf. ]?27aY Is 22:7 ;— vale, valley, lowland , opp. O°JiIi3 Mi 1:4, amid mts.,
e.g. about Jerus. Is 22:7 Je 31:40, so perhaps TIW 'Y Gn 14:17 = mirrera Uv
17 28 18:18, cf FID 'Y Gn37:14 (J), HYD 'Y Is 28:21, Jos 8:13 (JE),
TNT 'Y 1S 17:2, 19; 21:10 (perhaps Wady es-Sant , in Shephelah, W. of
Bethlehem, GASm °°°8" 76), wn ma? WRN 'Y Ju 18:28 in extreme north; in
Moab Je 48:8 (|| [ opp. 2]) T1W ); or wider, e.g. Ju 5:15 (scene of Sisera’s
defeat; read perhaps 'Y also for P2y v 14 GFM), ?XYAP'Y. Ju 6:33 Ho 1:5
Jos 17:16 GE), cf Ju7:1, 8, 12 1831:7 = 1Ch 10:7 , these all perhaps

narrow ends of plain( cf GASm '* ), but v. 1K 20:28 (opp. D197; || Ww
v 23; = opencountry, cf. Aphek v 26 ); of Jordan-valley Jos 13:19, 27 (P);

of Philistine plain (opp. WJ) Ju 1:19, 34; fit for chariots, so also 7X 'ViI Jos
17:16 (P), of Jb39:21;'YT MAY? Je21:13, cf Nul4:25 (v. Gie Di);
cultivated 18 6:13 Je 49:4 °°? Jb 39:10, fertile 1 Ch27:29 w65:14 Ct2:1; v.
also TON, NID, TID, w. PID, VDWiIT?, NIDO, WY, PSP, OND, oy;

"Un Ma; v. p. 112 a.—For OY Je 47:5 read (IY Anakim Thes Hi Gf
Gie Co Rothst;so also (more dub.) 1 Ch 12:16 (vand.H. v 15) Gf Gie,

where otherwise "Ys = people of valleys .

4
+ fel Ys"! TwoT '° GK %? n. [ m. ] depth ;—abs. Pr 25:3; pl.
cstr. 2INW PMY 9:18 (KS #137),

+[ [Peay s °? TwoT '** GK °°] adj. deep, unfathomable ;— pl. cstr.
mW "pay (Ges § *")i. e. unintelligible of speech Is 33:19 Ez3:5, 6.— Pr 9:18
v. PAY.

> Dy 5 £009,6013 PYOT 164. 164d GK 6575,657 | agi deep ( cf Ba XB §23>)
s—1.'V lit. Lv 13:3 +6 times Lv 13; f. TjPOY of cup Ez 23:32, trench Pr 22:14
; 23:27 (all 3 in sim. ); JNA 'Y Jb 11:8 (fig. ); pl. OPAY O72 (sim. ) Pr 18:4
; 20:5 . 2. unsearchable P DY wy 64:7 Ec 7:24 7); pl. NIPQY (Baer NPY ,
van d. H. MPQY) Jb 12:22.

tT Way S 87 GK °°! npr. m. apriest Ne 12:7, 20, Anouk.

+ Opayr s *° TwoT '* GK *° n. m. pl. depths ;— abs. 'D w 130:1 (

fig. ); cstr. lit. O° PAY Is 51:10; fig. O° 'O Ez 27:34 (fall of Tyre), wy 69:3,
15 (distress).

I. a aby, ( \ of foll.; meaning dub. , perhaps related to Arabic be abundant (of water),
surpass, overtop; NH Viv, VAY = BH; NAY NPAY = BH LW Y).

4
Fi Ys lS TWOT 12 198 GK 6984-98 Oo om. Ly 23:11 sheaf (swath ,
row of fallen grain, Wetzst ~ i SOE ee r2 ee eet ae iii Vogelstein
PADRE hE! Ahi: trans, Heap ar sheaves) ;—'Y abs. Dt 24:19 Lv 23:11,

12, 15, estr. v 10; fig. of food (abs. ) Jb 24:10; pl. OWAY lit. Ru 2:7, 15.

<
tu W) Ys TWOT 12 194 GK 984,098 yom. Ex 16:22 omer ( cf.

Arabic small drinking cup or bowl; relation to 1. 'Y obscure ) ;—a measure, only Ex
16 ;—the measure itself v 18, 32, 33; amount measured v 16, 22; = 1/10

ephah v 36; YOLOp .

+ VAY s 5 TWOT °° GK °°8 n. [ m. ] swath, row of fallen grain (hay ,
as Mishn. , according to Vogelstein ‘“ ™* (who is then compelled to read mle) 'Y Mi

4:12), cf Syriac grass , Schwally ' © ) s— Am 2:13 (oncart), Je 9:21 (falling
behind reaper), Mi 4:12 (brought to threshing-floor), Zc 12:6 (inflammable).

+[ VOY ] vb. Pi.denom. bind sheaves ( NH id. , so y 129:7, cf Chr-Pal.
Aramaic Schwally '° ©) ;— Pt. "WY w 129:7 (in sim. ; || V8? ).

TIL [ Vay S 4 TWOT 1°16 GK 6°8?-9°83) vb. Hithp. deal tyrannically with

(2) ( Arabic cherish enmity, rancour, malice , I. plunge into a conflict, rancour, malice
);— Pf. 3 ms. “VW2YNT) consec. Dt 24:7; Impf. 2 ms. WYNN 21:14.

47 AY s 7 GK °°), nproc. Gomorrah , Touoppa(T = VI. Wy

according to Lag PY **) ;—always c. O 70 q.v.; Gn 10:19 +8 times Gn, in sim.

Am 4:11 Is 1:9; 13:19 Dt29:22 Je 49:18; 50:40 Zp 2:9, cf Dt32:32; fig.
of iniquity Is 1:10 Je 23:14.

IH. Wy (V of foll.; cf Arabic live, live long; also worship; npr. etc.; RS * 7°
proposes meaning worshipper , "WY worshipper of" (cf, We S“”" ™-'® ), against

him No “MC *! 88). 185 who cp. meaning live , life).

* lew Gk as npr. m. 1. Omri, king of Israel ( MI 4:5, 7 AY ; in
Assyrian Héumri COT “° ) ;— 1K 16:16 +11 times 1K 16, 2K 8:26 = 2

Ch 22:2, Mi 6:16, (Z)aupp(e)t. 2. a. name in Benj. 1 Ch 7:8. b.in Judah 9:4.
c. in Issachar 27:18.

ony g 6019 GR 6688 ‘a ane (1 OY Ng ZMG x1(1886), 185 : poss. ny +oy

Thes , cf. Gray PN: 4475!) - 4, father of Moses Ex 6:18, 20 ‘?) + 4 times
P, 1Ch 5:28, 29 +4 times Ch; Au(B)pau[v] . 2. Ezr 10:34.

t wala}; S 9 GK %8 adj. gent. of 1, c. art.as n. coll. Nu3:27 1Ch
26:23 :

Way v. oY.

NWY 6 npr. m. (of ONY, WAY ? or read WAY (1. OY+°W). We Bett

Gesch 24 of Gray PP-N: 4323); __ 4, Absalom’s general 2 S 17:25 °°? 19:14 +

8 times 2820, 1K 2:5, 32 1Ch2:17°%), — Apeoo(a)er, L Ausooa.. 2.
Ephraimite 2 Ch 28:12.

t WAY S 2 GK °°! npr. m. ( cf. foreg. ) ;— 1. warrior of David 1 Ch
12:19 (vand.H. v 18), Awacot, perhaps = "W°2DN (2 S 23:18 ). 2. Levites; a. 1
Ch 6:10, 20 ( Win ). b. 2 Ch 29:12 .¢. priest 1 Ch 15:24.

t OWnY S 3 GK °° npr. m. ( prob. textual error for foreg., Ol na of.
Thes '”) ;—a priest Ne 11:13, Auaceia [ -cor], = "WY 1Ch9:12 (Maacaa
[ -ost |).

JY twor 7 (4 offoll; of NH 2Y = BH; Arabic id. ; Sab. DYIN
vineyards SabDenkm “7; Mordtm 7G *# (1887), 309, 364 NDJY ; perhaps also

Assyrian inbu, fruit (and not = 3X q.v.), cf Hom “4 -%*),

+ JY s °° TwoT '*" GK %* n. m. Gn 40:11 grape(s) (on formation cf
tag )s—'Y abs. Dt 32:14 (coll. ); elsewhere pl. O°21Y Gn 40:10 +;
estr. "DIY (Ges °°") Lv 25:5 Dt32:32; sf. WDIY v 32 ;— grapes Gn 40:10
, 11 (E), Am 9:13 (all as yielding juice for drink), Ho 9:10 (sim. ), Is 5:2, 4
(parable), Je 8:13 Ne 13:15 Lv 25:5 (H);'Y niwn Nu 6:3 (P ), poet. "Y7OF
Gn 49:11 Dt32:14;'Y "D2 Nu 13:20, 'Y PIDWR v 23 (JE); eaten Dt 23:25
so OWI) ON? 'Y Nu6:3;'9 WW Ho 3:1 raisin-cakes; WI1'Y Dt 32:12
grapes of poison .

+ 2JY s %* GK °° npr.toc. in hill-country of Judah Jos 11:21; 15:50,
AvaB(@0), AvaB[v], mod. ‘Anab, 18 1/2 miles SW. from Hebron, Buhl %°°8" !°*:

¢ DY s °° GK © npr. m. 1 Ch 4:8, Ewov, L Aap.

tr IV g £026, 6028 TYE 1648, 16486 GE 6595,5697 J a5 BN 311 vy be soft,
delicate, dainty ( NH id. Pi. make soft, pliable, live or spend in enjoyment; Arabic use
amorous behaviour, after languor );— Pu. Pt. f. 1339799 Je 6:2 daintily bred , fig.
of Jerusalem. Hithp. 1. be of dainty habit, Inf. cstr. YN Dt 28:56 (woman, || J 1).

2. take exquisite delight , Pf. 3. pl. VAg¥TI) consec. w 37:11 (2¥ ) rei); 2 mpl.
ONAN) consec. Is 66:11 (J) rei); Impf. 3 ms. AYN? Jb 27:10; 2 ms. AND
Is 58:14, AYN Jb 22:26 (all c. [°FW ], m—Oy ); 3 fs. ATV Is 55:2 (A rei); Imv.
ms. 7"7Y AVN w 37:4 .3. ¢. °Y , in bad sense, make merry over, make sport of ,
Impf. 2 mpl. (YN IT 7Y Is 57:4.

4
t Al ys 7 TWwor ‘48 GK °° n. [ m. ] daintiness, exquisite delight ;-—
ry "2D Is 13:22 ;'Y MDW? ONTP) 58:13.

; V1 S 6026 , 6028 TWOT 1648 , 1648b GK 6695 , 6697 adj. dainty = va Dt 28:54
man; 722¥9 v 56 woman; Is 47:1 (Bab. personif.); all || ]A[D7.

+ MYA s © TwoT '* Gk *” n. [ m. ] daintiness, luxury, exquisite
delight ;— 1. uxury:'N Pr 19:10; elsewhere pl. ; cstr. MIAIYA Ec 2:8.2. sf. 22
VAVYA Mi 1:16 thy dainty sons; (P3IYH M2 2:9 her (their) dainty house (s ),>
of tender love (reading "J 2:9) We Now 3. delight of love, pl. abs. O°\7IYH2
Ct7:7 (Perles “™ *** conj. AJPAY NB).

eC 01Y Ss 9 TWOT '°? GK °°8] vb. bind around, upon ( cf. Arabic turn aside
from way; Syriac defecit, defuit; cf. also "J?)Y (for "7”aY ) ) s— Qal Impf. 1s. %
WTIVYN Jb 31:36 (obj. garland, in fig. ); Imv. sf. OF]Y Pr 6:21 (fig. ; || We ).

+ niayyn s *? TWoT | GK °°! n. f. pl bonds, bands ; so appar.
md 'O WPNT Jb 38:31 (by metath. or error from V 719, v. Di Bu)—1S
15:32 v. ‘Op. 588° supr.

6030 , 6031 1650 , 1651 , 1652 , 1653 4361 , 6699 , 6700 , 6701 , 6702
1. dy S TWOT GK 316 vb.

answer, respond ( NH id. , respond, make response; NIY ; Syriac ; Old Aramaic
Palm. 1Y; cf Arabic intend by saying ) ;— Qal Pf. 3 ms. 'Y Mi6:5 +; sf. "11¥ 1
S 28:15 +, JI¥ Is 30:19 Je 23:37, WY 18 9:17 +318. PY Ho 14:9, etc.; Impf.
3 ms. JY? Gn 41:16 +, JY?) Am7:14 +, sf. °]]Y? Jb 20:3 +, etc.; Imv. M]Y Mi
6:3 Pr 26:5 etc.; Inf. estr. NY Gn 45:3 +[2S8 22:36 v. TV]; Pt. 4] Y Ju

TTA

19:28 +, etc.;— 1. answer, respond to sthg. said, actual or implied, Ju 8:8 18 4:20 Jb

9:15 +; especially a. of men, c. acc. pers. Gn 45:3 (E), Ju5:29 2K 18:36 = Is
36:21 Jb5:1 + very often(c. 110 times); specif. be responsive , i.e. answer kindly ,

grant request 1K 12:7 (sf. pers. ); = be amenable, docile (toward '” ) Ho 2:17 (of
Isr. in fig. ); seldom and late, c. acc. of thing replied to, Jb 32:12 ; 33:13 (De Di
Bu ), 40:2 . b. of God answering (graciously): usually c. acc. pers. ; by oracle 1S

14:37; 28:6, 15 +, fig. Hb 2:11; bydeed 18 7:9 1K 18:37 °°), cf WND v 24
1 Ch 21:26, and especially Ho 2:23, 24; 14:9, v. also Mi3:4 Is 41:17; 49:8 Je
33:3 Jb 12:4 +, especially yy, e.g. 3:5; 4:2; 20:2 + 33 times, etc. (in all c. 77

times); ¢. rarely c. acc., or cl., of answer: rev in|2) OVW-nN 9? OTN Gn 41:16 , Jb
15:2 Pr 18:23 ; Ne 8:6 they responded, Amen! 2 S 19:43 they made reply against Isr. (

c, OY against , only here), + quoted answer; c. acc. pers. + answer 1 S 20:28
Jonathan answered Saul, David asked leave , etc.; c. 2 acc. (c. 20 times) 2 K 18:36

= Is 36:21, Jb 23:5 +; so = grant, vouchsafe to , 1I]YA NIX) w 65:6 terrible
things dost thou [| | vouchsafe to us . d. often + VX Gn 18:27 Abr. answered and said
, Ex 4:1 (J), 19:8 (E), Jb 4:1; 6:1 etce.; + “ON VAX Gn 27:39 + 16 times; +9 'X

v 37 +8 times; 9+ acc. pers. + VAN, 1S 9:8 he answered Saul and said , + 23
times (in all c. 130 times); seldom + ON? + Nu 32:31 (P),’¥+ acc. pers. + hw,
Gn 23:5, 10, 14 (P), 41:16; 42:22 (E), Jos 1:16 (D) ¢ e.seldom+ 27 Jos
22:21 (P), 2K 1:10, 11, 12;'Y+ acc. pers. +7 Gn 34:13 (P). 2. a. respond to
an occasion, speak in view of circumstances: | S 9:17 (acc. pers. + quot.), Ju 18:14 (
+ WON), Nu 11:28 (JE; + id.), 2K 1:11 (+id.), +19 times b. fig. 9 D978 7IY?
Ec 10:19 money meets all demands . + 3. a. specif. respond as a witness, testify , so

perhaps pt. 1] Y (abs. ) Mal 2:12 (in good sense); c. 2 pers. = in the case of = for
Gn 30:33 ; usually against, 18 12:3 28 1:16 Is3:9; 59:12 Mi6:3 Je14:7 Jb

15:6 Nu35:30 (P), Ru 1:21 (> Be be occupied with; Vrss Luth Kit “" 41Y
humiliate ); c. 1D Ho 5:5; 7:10 Jb 16:8; c. .1D? Dt 31:21 (+ TY? as witness );
c. 2 pers. + acc. of charge, 770 19:16, of false witness WPY v 18, 12W77Y Ex

20:16 (Ginsb v 13), || Dt5:17, Pr25:18: abs. (bad implic.) Ex 23:2 (E; oY
concerning ). b. less often make response as accused ( respondent ) Jb 9:14, 15. +

Niph. 1. make answer , subj." , c. y. pers., Pf. 1s. °MPIY] Ez 14:4; Pt. WY] v 7 (
Qal not in Ez). 2. be answered: Impf. 3 ms. JY? , a. Jb 11:2 (subj. words). b. of man

= receive answer Pr21:13,s0 1s. 7]YX Jb 19:7. + Hiph. Pt. 109 nova Aly
Ec 5:19 , wholly dub. ; Hi (God) cause (all things) to respond in the joy of his heart;
De answers to the joy , etc.; de Jong Wild occupies him (IL. IY with the joy , etc.

+{] Ys’? TwoT 1 GK 6] n. f. cohabitation ( NH 7319 time , also
= BH; poss. response or correspondence, commerce , from above ‘ ; or else

Luth Martin Luther.

euphemist., specific time, SS (cf BA ES 'I7 from V ); Thes from iY dwell ) —
sf. AN] Y Ex 21:10 (E) i.e. her marriage rights— Ho 10:10 v. Ti¥.

ny s 6 TWOT 1% GK BO sig n. f. Am 5:13 and (seldom, mostly late) m.
Ezr 10:14 time ( NH id. ; Ph. NY; Assyrian inu, ittu , time; Talm NMIY ; clearly
from a V 71Y , but doubtful whether I. 'Y ) ;— abs. 'YV Ho 10:12 +, cstr. 'Y Gn
24:12 +, NY Lv 15:25 +5 times; sf. JAY Ho 2:11 +,etc.; pl., late, OMY 1 Ch
(2:32. +, sf. TRY Is 33:6; MAY w9:10; 10:1, sf. DAY 31:16 ;—'Y only

twice P , once H;— 1. time of an event, etc.: a. usually (213 times) c. prep.: c. 2
(142 times), especially NJ 'YV2 Gn 21:22 (E) in that time , 38:1 (J), Nu 22:4 (
E), Dt 1:9 + 14 times Dt; N° 'VD Jos 5:2 Am 5:13 Dn 12:1 °°) + (69 times,
not in P); AN 73 "Val Est 4:14, Of QPAYS 2Ch15:5 Dn 11:14; ny-D2 at all
times Ex 18:22, 26 (E), Lv 16:2 (P) w34:2 +; = continually Pr 8:30,

WR ny-923 Est 5:13 as long as I see Mordecai; c. 2 (31 times; cf 26,p. 516
supr. ), 2S 11:1 + at the time , but Ez 12:27 for distant times , cf NX TD ny?
Est 4:14, etc.; c. J (21 times; cf J1a,p. 453 supr.), t NN II 'VD IW Jos
11:6 (JE) tomorrow about this time , usually 19) 'YD (K6 *™ *°'°) Ex 9:18 (J),
189:16 (cf Dr), 20:12 1K 19:2; 20:6 2K7:1, 18; 10:6 +3? NV v.
p. 312; 7 TWN NY) Is 8:23 at the former time; NYD alone Nu 23:23 (JE) at
this time = now (prob., cf. Di), Ju 13:23; 21:22, etc.; c. Ja (8 times;), NYT 7
Ni Ne 13:21, etc.; c. TY (12 times), Nd 'VATTY Ne 6:1 up to that time, NYA
NY-TY Ez4:10, 11, etc. (5 times Dn); c. "IN, NY"IN NY 1 Ch 9:25 . b. often
str. defined by n. foll.: OPIG¥ NYD Je 20:16, AWY)A( NY? 28 11:12 Gn8:11;
24:11 (both J), Is 17:14 Ze 14:7, WY NY TW Jos 8:29 (JE), NA NYD AY
Dn 9:21 , redundantly OD OV"NY? 1 Ch 12:22, V¥P)AC'Y Je 50:16; 51:33,
OTT 'Y Ct2:12, APT 'Y 1K 11:4; 15:23 yw 71:9, JBN 'VA Je 18:23 = 'y?
JID w 21:10 (of anger), TI¥2 NIN? 9:10; 10:1 at times of destitution (v.
M783), etc. c. sq. inf. WOWANID'Y? Jos 10:27 (JE), 2 Ch 18:34, ON VP "V2
Je 11:14a (read NY also v b, Gie), etc. d. sq. cl. c. vb. fin. (poet. or late) Dt
32:35 Jb6:17 2Ch 20:22; 24:11; 29:27 +(cf 2¢).2.a. = usual time: 'y?
NX 28 11:1 at the time of kings’ going forth = 1 Ch20:1 ; Of? NYA Gn 31:10;
N72 NY Jb 39:1, 2.b. proper, suitable time: rain JAY Dt 11:14 Je 5:24 +, cf
Lv 26:4 (H), also w1:3; 104:27; 145:15 Pr15:23 Is 60:22 Ec3:11; NY
mnyn v 8,O0W'Y v 8; sq. inf, Ho 10:12, NP) NYT 2K 5:26 isita
time to take money? Hg 1:4, Many nian? "vy 2 (v areadN2 AY Hi We

Now al. ); MY Niwy? w119:126, cf Ec 3:2-8 (26 times); abs. NY °D Ho
13:13 (Hi We al.; Gu “™ gives AY;> Now NYD); abs. c. neg. Jb 22:16
Ec 7:17 ; hence (late) 77° °YT}) DAY? 1 Ch 12:32, ONT VT? Est 1:13 ie.
astrologers, etc. ¢. appointed time ,"1A1 NN NYA 1S 18:19 at the appointed time of
giving, Ez7:7, 12 Is 13:22, ON3/8 'Y Je 8:12; 10:15 = 51:18, 46:21;
50:27 cf (c. vb. fin.) 6:15; 49:8; 50:31, 7898 'Y Je 27:7, O° 'Y Ez 30:3,
ONY? O19 Ezr 10:14 Ne 10:35 cf 13:31; TY 'Y"TY 28 24:15, w
102:14 (|| TYI), etc.; cf VBWINY Ec 8:5, 6 (for time of judgment ), JAY
9:12 ; especially 7/2 ny? Dn 8:7 cf 11:35, 40; 12:4, 9,72 PY VD Ez 21:30
, 34 Cf. 25550 ARH YR? Dn 11:13. d. as uncertain YAD)] NY Ec 9:11 .3. =
experiences, fortunes , pl. NIVAX PAY Is 33:6, y 31:16; 2.9 WY OAT
oy 1 Ch 29:30. + 4. occurrence, occasion ( = OVD), DAY NDI Ne 9:28
great numbers of times ( = very often).

+ Pie S 7101 TWOT 2054a GK 7903 [ny S 6256 TWOT 1650b GK oer n.pr.loc.
on border of Zebulun, only c. J loc. ,"j? NAY Jos 19:13 ; site unknown.

TAY s °° TWOT ' GK 435 (also Ez 23:43 w74:6 NY Kt, Qr NAY),
ADOY Gn 32:5 +, adv. of time, now (proposes acc. of [ ‘int ], NY (Ké a
the time , in partic. of the present time, i.e. now; cf Germ. zur Zeit , Arabic at the
time , i.e. now ) :— now: 1. a. Gn 12:19 JNWN 915 ANY) and now , behold thy
wife, 22:12 °NYT ANY °D now [know (so Ex 18:11 Ju17:13 1K 17:24 [ SAY
iy |, W20:7 ), 26:22, 29; 27:36; 31:13, 28, ete, Ex5:5 OY NY OD) ja
YON ; whether in opp. to past time, as Gn 32:11 Jos 14:11 IY 1 D597 TN
13D, Jull:8 1K 12:4 Is 1:21 OA ANY), 16:14 Ho2:9 TN 7 rv °D
HAY, 13:2 Jb 30:1 +, or to future, as Nu 24:17 ny x7 WNIN, Jus:6 Aly
Fad TPa say 'V1, 18 2:16 JNA AY °D; = after all Nu 22:38 Ju8:2; =
now at last 28 24:16 1K 19:4 2K 19:25 Ho7:2 Je 4:12; and inthe phr. TY)
ainyn ov + Is 9:6; 59:21 Mi4:7 (v. infr.), y113;2; 115:18; 121:8;
125;2; 131:3.b. of the imminent or impending future: Gn 19:9 7? YI AY
On, 29:32 UPR CIDAN NY OD, v 34 Ex6:1 ANIN ANY, Nu 11:23; 22:4

28 20:6 Is 33:10 (w 12:6), 43:19; 49:19 Am 6:7 rele, 12)? ny, Is 49:19
Mi7:4, 10 Dn 10:20 ; and especially Govvdétmec in Hos, introducing a punishment,

Ho 4:16 1 AY VY ANY 5:7; 8:8, 13 (Je 14:10), 10:2 . ¢. ofa time ideally
present ( = then, from our point of view): Is 29:22 APY? Wid? ANY N,v b Ho

10:3 Mi4:9, 10, 11, 14; 5:3. d. describing a present state = as things are: 18

8:5 thou art old, etc., TINY 70 W maw , 9:6; 13:12; 14:30; 25:7b; 27:1 now
I shall be swept away one day, etc., 2K 18:20, 25 Jb 6:21; 14:16; 16:7. e. with
an Imv. , as an encouragement, implying that the time has come for the exhortation

or advice to be followed, Gn 31:13 N¥ OP ANY, Ex 18:19 PI yaw aly ,
Nu 22:11 Dt2:13 Is 30:8.

2. Phrases: an] SAY (Nt 4h) + 1K 17:24 2K 5:22.b. NY) and, now , or

now , therefore ( ) 4), drawing a conclusion, especially (cf 1 ) a practical one,
from what has been stated: Gn 3:22 and now (since man has once been disobedinet),

lest he put forth his hand, etc., 20:7; 21:23 ara % nYl WIMY), 27:3, 8
yow 7 iY) Pa. 30:30; 31:16, 44; 37:20 + often, Is5:3, 5; 36:8 w
2:10; Gn 11:6 "141 OF WIN Y ANY), 31:30; 45:8 28 19:11 y39:8 ANY)
9D TN OM PN , Is 52:5. ¢. 739 THY) stating the ground on which some
conclusion or action is to be based, Ex 3:9 Jo 14:10 °°) 18 12:2; 24:21 1K
1:18 Je 40:4 (with NY) usually repeated after the 310 -clause). + d. TINY OJ Gn

44:10 18 12:16 1K 14:14 Jo2:12 Jb 16:19. f e. SNYA from now, henceforth ,
Je 3:4 Is 48:6 Dn 10:17 (according to some, here = from just now ), 2 Ch 16:9 ;

anyn ow 71 , Vv. supr. Laend.f. TAY" TY until now , Gn 32:5 'Y"TY WGN),
Dt 12:9 'Y TY ONND NX? TINIT ON (opp. to the fut.), 2 K 13:23 ; especially after
clause with J7) , 46:34 'Y° TY) IPWVIN (28 19:8 Ez 4:14), Ex 9:18 2K 8:6

Ru 2:7. g. JAY 2 for in this case , in our idiom, for then (NY pointing to a
condition assumed as a possible contingency; cf. Dr § '*!'); +(a) Ex 9:15
NY °D 91 NNW for then (if the intention expressed in v 14 had not existed) /

should have put forth my hand, etc., Nu 22:29 “PAAIG ANY °D, 1S 13:13 Jb 3:13
; sq. impf. Jb 6:3 f or then (if it were weighed, v 2 ) it would be heavier, etc.,
13:19 for then would I be silent and die; (5 ) after a protasis, surely then Gn 31:42

+(see°D 1db,p. 472 ).— Note . Read AY WD ( B ) as now, for NY WD Ez
16:57 , AJAWI AY ( SB ) now art thou broken! for NJAWI] NY Ez 27:34,
and prob. NX2 AY (Hi We K6 Now, cf S ) for 8 NY Hg 1:2; also nny
for JAN 1K 1:20, and TAN for IY v 18b 28 18:3.

+ ORY s °°? GK 8 npr. m. (DeOGet 1. of Judah 1 Ch 2:35 (TAY), v 36.2.
of Gad 12:11.3. 2Ch 11:20

+ AY s °°! TwoT | GK 97 adj. timely, ready (Gk. Wpaiog ) —'Y WX
Lv 16:21 aman who is in readiness .

<
Vv? s °° TWOT '°° GK %19-3!! . proposes subst. , purpose, intention , but

always used as prep. or conj. , on account of, because ( for 1]Y” of the form 1X? ,
etc., Sta >? Ké vale ; cf. mean, intend ) :— 1. as prep. , rarely with a subst. , +
Ez 5:9 op niayin J¥?, Hg 1:9 1 J¥2, v 9 MPa y¥?; witha ptep. Ez 36:13
O°V7AN JV because of men saying to you (but read prob. O7/AN , Co Toy Berthol );
freq. with inf. c., 1K 21:20 3720s JY? on account of thy having sold thyself,
Am 5:11 Is 30:12; 37:29 ( = 2K 19:28) ON dali (32 desl4es 734

23:38 ; 48:7, and often(c. 18 times) in Ezek., as 5:7 (read oon 70 JY? ), 13:8,
22; 25:3, 6, 8, 12.

2. As conj. : a. WR JY? (32 times), usually with pf.,as Gn 22:16 WR JY?
ONT MWY because that thou hast done this, Dt 1:36 (Jos 14:14), Ju2:20 1S
30:22 1K 3:11; 8:18 Je 19:4; 25:8; 29:23 (not Is) +; with impf. (in frequent.
sense) Ez 44:12. + b.°D J¥?, Nu 11:20 ""N& ONONA °D ]¥?, 1K 13:21;
21:29 Is 3:16; 7:5; 8:6; 29:13 .¢. JY? alone (23 times), with pf. Nu 20:12 JY?
2D OMNI N72, 18 15:23 1K 14:13; 20:42 2K 22:19 Ho8:1 Is61:1;
65:12 ; 66:4; with impf. (freq.) + Ez 34:21. Once WN JV? of the fut. + Ez 12:12

because he shall not see, etc., (but Co WR wn py? atone N2 ). Usually the
vb. follows immediately, but Ezek. sometimes puts the obj. first for emph., 5:11

ONY WPM V2, 20:16, 24; 36:6, cf 34:21.

+ 3. J¥2D) TY? , gq. d. because and by the cause (that), sq. perf., Lv 26:43 (H
) UWA TY. Ty? OND , Ez 13:10; J¥°D 7¥? sq. inf., Ez 36:3 . dn all,

reckoning w2)i( J¥° once each, 93 times, 20 in 1-2 K, 11 in Je, 38 in Ez; only 9 in
Gn-2 S.)

7 1? Sek °°" apr my, 1Ch 5:12.

+ ogra s “°"’ TWwoT '° GK *1°!-5! a. om. Pr 15:1 answer, response ;—
abs. ]17'O Pr 15:1 a gentle answer; cstr. YB TY v 23, cf Ww ‘O 16:1
(i.e. ability to answer); Oo ON 'O Mi 3:7 i.e. response for guidance; abs. also Pr

29:19 response = obedience; Jb 32:3, 5 reply , refutation; sf. wy? Pr 16:4
= for its purpose, that for which it answers (v. Toy).

[7¥7 s 4616 TWOT |S GK °!°°] subst. purpose, intent , only with ? ,in TAP)

271 prep. and conj. for the sake of, on account of, to the intent or in order that (

abbrev. from MJ¥7: cf oy : K6 " ''°) ; with sf. "909 : 30? , and
o2vn? :— 1. prep. :— a. Gn 18:24 wilt thou ... not spare the place DWN wn?
D°/?° TS for the sake of the 50 righteous? Dt 30:6 J? "9 for thy life’s sake, 1K
8:41 the foreigner who comes from afar Tov ™, Is 43:14 7799 alia? 0339709
, 45:4; 62:1 JPR, 63:17 PII", 65:8 Ez 36:22 ©?) Jb18:4 w122:8, 9

S(T ) TT wn? , 1.e. for the sake of David’s memory, and the promises given
tohim, ¢ 1K 11:12, 13, 32, 34; 15:4 2K 8:19; 19:34 ( = Is37:35 ), 20:6
(all D 2); “1? (of ) for my own sake , i.e. to vindicate my name, + 2 K 19:34 (
= Is 37:35), 20:6 Is 43:25; 48:11 "190? TYNX 71909, so JIVN? Dn 9:19, 7
1 IN v 17 (cf. Is 55:5); is said (or entreated) to act ( Tow : ny ) jaw wn?
i.e. to maintain his reputation, or character, ¢ w 23:3; 25:11; 31:4; 79:9; 106:8 ;
109:21; 143:11 Je 14:7, 21 Ez20:9, 14, 22, 44 Is 48:9; simil. ]7ON Py)

(i.e. to maintain it consistently) + w 6:5; 44:27, Ja10 oe 9577. WPI + Ts
42:21.

b. In view of, on account of (but not expressing causation distinctly, like ]/ 2 f, or
15), Dt 3:26 09399297 02 DYN on your account, 1K 11:39 ANT"? in
view of this , "JW " on account of my watchful foes, + y5:9; 27:11, iy,

PINE yw 8:3, simil. 69:19; 48:12 (97:8) PUDWwA dy VS V0 HAW? in
view of thy judgments.

e. Sq. inf. Gn 18:19 " N1Ag 1929 for the purpose of J .’s bringing = to the

intent that J. might bring, 37:22 DN ") in order to rescue, 50:20 Ex 1:11; 9:16
; 10:1, etc., Dt 2:30; 6:23, etc, 2K 10:19 Je 7:10, 18; 11:5; 50:34 (on

VAI, v. TW2ab), Ez 14:5; 21:15; 22:6, etc., 36:5 (v. p. 176), + often (
K6 ™ 55). Once, pleon., 27 397 1¥2? Ez 21:20 (cf 7 WAYD 1 Ch 19:3 ; but
read prob. 497977 ).

2. Conj. (sq. impf. ):— a. WW wn Gn 18:19 Ihave known him Wk "?
111%? to the end that he might command, etc., Dt 27:3 Jos 3:4 28 13:5 Je 42:6;

more often b. without WN ,as Gn 12:13 ”% a0? way » 27:25 Ex 4:5 WAX? 7,
, 8:6, 18; 9:29; 10:2 Is 5:19; 23:16; yw 9:15; 30:13; 48:14 + often ( K6 ™
571

).

ce. Sq. 89:(a) 7 WR F Nul7:5 Dt 20:18 Ez31:14; 36:30; 46:18
(b)N9 % 7 Ez 14:11; 19:9; 25:10; 26:20 Zech 12:7 w119:11, 80; 125:3
(K6 ™ > Less common than 72? or 7/2 with inf. , or “72 ).

Note 1.— }¥1)° is always in order that , never merely so that ( €xPatuKws ); but
sometimes, in rhetorical passages, the issue of a line of action, though really
undesigned, is represented by it ironically as if it were designed: Dt 29:18 (v. Dr)

a1 MD0 "2 ... $3272 JBN) and he congratulate himself ... in order to sweep
away the moistened with the dry (i.e. to destory all together), Is 30:1; 44:9 INV 75
ww? "2 17? 92) in order that they may be put to shame, Je 7:18 "1QO°Y24 mov
19 OID NY'D", 27:10, 15; 32:19 Ho 8:4 their silver, etc., they have made

into idols ND? ") in order that it may be cut off (of course, not the real purpose of
the idolatry), Am 2:7 Mi 6:16; cf w51:6 (v. Comm. ) in order that thou
mightest be just when thou judgest (sc. by manifesting thy justice in judgment on my
sin). Cf Qor 28:7 (FI S Sem b7F),

Note 2.—In Jos 4:24 f or the anom. ON)” " read inf. On’)? "5 in order
that they might fear (Dr § *!°°* ): Neh 6:13 NPN wo Nad abel] way ( si vera
1. ) the first be, points forwards, to this intent was he hired, to the intent that | should
be afraid—On Pr 16:4, v. UA.

6702
+IL[ dy 5 6030, 6031 PYVEyP 1650, 1651 , 1652, 1653 GX 4361 , 6699 , 6700 , 6701 , 67 ] vb. be

occupied, busied with (1 ), only Ec ( perhaps Aramaic loan-word; Syriac be occupied
with , occupaiton, affair; cf. Arabic concern one , also be occupied by; Ecclus 42:8

cee) s— Qal Inf. nly Ec 1:13 ; 3:10.

i La Ss 645 TWOT '°!* GK ©”! n, m. Ec 1:13 occupation, task , only Ec (
Aramaic loan-word Lag pies ; common in NH a= 'Y abs. Ec 2:26; 3:10; 5:2
; 8:16; sf. IPIY OYD 2:23 his task is (sheer) vexation; YJ PY 1:13 an evil

(worthless) task ,so 4:8 (Mass ]?J]¥ as if cstr., v. Baer!’ but K6 " '°”), and,
in weakened sense, 5:13 a bad business, bad affair .

+ od¥7 s *'8 TwoT '®!? Gk *!° n. f. place for task (?), specif. field for
ploughing ;— pl. sf. oni? w129:3 Kt they have extended their ploughing-

grounds (Qr ON°1Y72 ); sg. 172 only 1S 14:14, where text corrupt and meaning
dub. v. Comm.

miyvn yw 129:3 Qr v. foregoing.

+ UL | dy 5 6030, 6031 pyyEyp 1650, 1651, 1652, 1653 GK 4361 , 6699, 6700, 6701 , 6702 } si he

bowed down, afflicted ( NH id. ; MI Pi. 1197115, 11916; Assyrian end, thwart,

; , aes "IY und VY in d. Psal 1892
frustrate , do violence to; Arabic be lowly, submissive , v. Rahlfs ""4 7 "& Psalmen( )

a *3Y Pa. oppress; Syriac Ethpe. humble oneself , and deriv. ) ;— Qal Pf. 1s.
MY w116:10; Impf. 3 ms. WY? Is 25:5; 31:4, etce.;— 1. be put down or become
low , of song of triumph Is 25:5 (others as Hiph. he putteth down , || ¥°1)h) ). 2. be

depressed, downcast \s 31:4 (of lion; || NM? ). 3. be afficted y 116:10; 119:67 Ze 10:2

.Niph. Pf. 1s. 7°IYI wy 119:107; Inf. cstr. nay? (perhaps read as Qal Ges § *!')
Ex 10:3; Pt. JY] 53:7; fs. JY] 58:10 ;— 1. humble oneself 137) Ex 10:3 . 2. be
afflicted y 119:107 Is 53:7; 58:10. Piel. Pf. 3 ms. TIY Dt 22:24 +5 times; 2 ms.
MAY yw 88:8; 1 s. Mav w 35:13, sf. NY) consec. Na 1:12, etc.; Impf. JY? Jb

37:23 , etc.; Imv. WY Ju 19:24; Inf. abs. WIV Ex 22:22; cstr. NIV Is 58:5 +, etc.;

Pt. pl. sf PIV Is 60:14 Zp 3:19 ;—1. humble, mishandle, afflict: individual Gn
16:6 ; 31:50 (J) Ex 22:21, 22 °°)(E) Jb 30:11 ; by imprisonment and bonds Ju
16:5, 6, 19 w105:18 ; anation by way or in bondage Gn 15:13 (J) Ex 1:11, 12
Nu 24:24 °°?) (E) Dt 26:6 1S 12:8 (inserting O° O11Y71, so Dr Bu Kit
HPS (cf Th We]), 28 7:10 2K 17:20 w94:5 Is 60:14 Zp 3:19 ; dynasty of
David w 89:23 . 2. humble ,a woman by cohabit., Gn 34:2 (J) Dt21:14; 22:24, 29
Ju 19:24; 20:5 28 13:12, 14, 22, 32 Ez22:10, 11 La5:11.3.afflictasa
discipline (God agent) Dt 8:2, 3, 16 1K 11:39 w 88:8; 90:15; 119:75 Is 64:11

Na 1:12 °°?) La 3:33 . 4. humble, weaken , obj. 1D w 102:24; VDWA Jb 37:23 (cf.
Talm }9 ay ); Wd] oneself , by fasting Lv 16:29, 31; 23:27, 32 Nu29:7 (P) w
35:13 Is 58:3, 5; by anoath Nu 30:14 (P). Pu. Pf. 1s. 73Y w119:71; Impf. 3

fs. TIYM Lv 23:29; Inf. cstr. sf. NIV yw 132:1; Pt. WIV Is 53:4 ;—1. be
afflicted , in discipline by God yw 119:71 ; 132:1 Is 53:4. 2. be humbled by fasting Lv

23:29 (P). Hiph. Impf. 2 ms. sf. OIYA 1K 8:35 = 2Ch6:26 afflict, in
discipline. Hithp. Pf. 3 ms. T3¥N 1K 2:26; 2 ms. DYN v 26; Impf. 3 mpl.
WYN? w 107:17; Imv. "YN Gn 16:9; Inf. cstr. MYNT Ez 8:21 Dn 10:12 ;—1.

humble oneself (c. 7°72 NOM Gn 16:9 (J). 2. be afflicted , by men 1 K 2:26 ‘?? by
god in discipline wy 107:17 . 3. humble oneself in fasting Ezr 8:21 Dn 10:12.

T WY go -T WOT Gk? (?; Lag EY 7) n. m. poor afflicted, humble,
meek ;— 1]Y Nu 12:3 (Kt; Qr 1°J¥ is to ensure the— | according to Di K6 "
7°). elsewhere pl. O°VY Is 29:19 + 11 times+ Kt OY Is 32:7 w9:19 (Qr
Ody); Or QwY w9:13; 10:12 Pr3:343 14:21; 16:19 (Kt O°2Y ); esir.
"WY Zp 2:3 +2 times,+ Kt WY (Qr IY) Am 8:4 (so Jb 24:4 vand. H. ; but

”1Y Kt and Qr Baer Ginsb )—these forms shew confusion with 71Y , which is

op. cit. 62 f. D “Poor’

perhaps only another form of JY (otherwise Rahlfs t in Hastings ?®

; 119 = humble, meek "19 = pass. humbled, afflicted );— 1. poor, needy Pr 14:21
( Qr ). 2. poor and weak , oppressed by rich and powerful Am 2:7 Is 29:19; 32:7 (

Kt); VAN)A( WY yw 76:10 Is 11:4 Zp2:3 Am8:4 (Kt), Jb 24:4 .3. poor, weak
and afflicted Israel (usually rendered meek ) w 10:17 ; 22:27; 25:9 O) ; 34:3;

37:11; 69:33 (71Y 3, also in all these yy ), 147:6; 149:4 Is 61:1 (|| a7 Sawy,

cf. 66:2 "1¥3), w9:19 (Kt) v 13; 10:12 (Qr). 4. humble, lowly, meek Nu
12:3 (Moses); Pr 3:34; 16:19 (both Qr ).

+ adv s °° TwoT '°? GK °° n. £ humility ;—'Y Pr 15:33 + 3 times;
“T}1Y (contr. because of Maqgeph, see Br”) w 45:5; JN IY w 18:36 ( =

JN IY 28 22:36 v. 1. 91¥;read JN WY Ol We );—1. humility, meekness w
45:5 (dub. ), Pr 15:33; 18:12; 22:4 Zp 2:3 (prob. gloss, v. We Now ). 2.
condescension wy 18:36 (dub., v. supr. ).

+ MY s ©° TwoT '*° GK °7? n. f. affliction ;— wy 22:25; Che "Pt *
(1899). 198 proposes NPY cry [ cf B ], (X dropped out after 7 ).

+ Ys Twor '*4 GK °""* adj. poor, afflicted, humble ;— 'Y Dt 24:12
+51 times; pl. OY Is 3:15 +6 times; cstr. "JY Is 10:2 +4 times (v. also Kt
and Qr sub JY supr. ); sf. P2IY y 72:2; 74:19, Pay Dt 15:11, WIY Is 49:13 ;
fs. sPIY Is 51:21; 54:11 (+ Is 10:30 MT, butread PIY, v. 1. dV );—1.

poor, needy , || JPAX Dt 15:11; 24:14, 15 Pr31:20, || ON" Jb 24:12 Ex 22:24

(E), Dt 24:12 ; having right to gleanings Lv 19:10; 23:22 (H);'Y 7? Pr 15:15,
cf. Pr 14:21 (Kt ). 2. poor and weak , oppressed by rich and powerful Is 3:14, 15;
32:7 (Qr), 58:7 Jb 29:12; 36:6, 15 Pr30:14 Ec 6:8 Ez18:17 Zc7:10 Jb
24:4, also Am 8:4 (Qr); || D7 Jb 34:28 Pr 22:22; AY PY Is 10:2 ; JPANI WY
Jb 24:14 Pr31:9 Je22:16 Ez 16:49; 18:12; 22:29 .3. poor, weak, afflicted

Israel, or pious in Israel afflicted by wicked nations or the wicked in Israel itself w
10:2, 9 °*), 14:6 (dub., cf w 53:6) 102:1 (or npr. ), Is 14:32 Hb 3:14; of

Zion, IY Is 51:21; 54:11;'9 JW ow 12:6; 'Y) THM 25:16 ; JPN) IY 35:10;
37:14; 40:18 = 70:6, 74:21; 86:1; 109:16, 22, pl. Is 41:17; 2813) 19 y
69:30; WI1'Y 82:3; 'V NYY 22:25; VII 'Y 88:16 || 27 Is 26:6 Zp 3:12; 'Y

MIVWADI Is 66:2 ;— Ze 11:7, 11 v. wm. "J¥ID ;—God does not forget them yw 9 ;
13 (Kt)'?(Qr) 10:12 (Kt) 74:19, but has pity on them Is 49:13 , saves w 34:7,

Hastings Dictionary of the Bible, ed. James Hastings.

delivers 35:10, and bestows various favours 68:11; 140:13 , the king also judges
72:2, 4, and delivers 72:12 . 4. humble, lowly , Zc 9:9 (victorious king); opp.

oxy Pr 3:34 (Kt); opp. Q’NA 16:19 (Kt); °1Y OY opp. APY NVA w 18:28
= 28 22:28.

t dy s 4 TWOT !%° GK °7!5 n. m. affliction, poverty ;—'Y Ex 3:7 +;
ie Dt 163 +; iy w 107:41,, VY 2S 16:12 (Kt, but read "JY; > Qr "PY !);
sf. ~]Y Gn 31:42 +, ]2]Y 16:11, etc.;— 1. affliction , Jb 36:15, 21 w 44:25;
88:10; 107:41; 119:50, 92 La 1:3; 3:19;'Y PIN Gn 41:52 (E);'Y 72? Jb
30:16, 27 Lal:7;'¥ Wd Is 48:10; 'V an Jb 36:8 ;'Y "PON yw 107:10; "Ja
'Y Pr 31:5; '9 AN) Gn 31:42 (E), Ex 3:7; 4:31 (J), Dt26:7 2K 14:26 Ne
9:9 Jb 10:15 w9:14; 25:18; 31:8; 119:153 La1:9; 3:1, ins. also before "72Y
1S 9:16b Th We Dr Kit Bu HPS; ’¥2 AN) Gn 29:32 (J), 1S 1:11 2
S 16:12 (v. supr.);’Y VOW Gn 16:11 (J); "90 TVA Ex 3:17 (J); 719 On Dt
16:3 . 2. frustration , ”JYA in spite of my frustration , 1 Ch 22:14.

+[MIYD s *° Twor 'f GK **] n. f. humiliation , by fasting ( cf V
Pi.Hithp. ; NH 'N = fasting), sf. (PIYA Ezr 9:5.

+IV. dy g 030, 6031 pyyCyT 1650, 1651, 1652, 1653 Cx 4361 , 6699, 6700, 6701 6702 sing
( Arabic sing, chant , singing, chanting , etc.; Syriac sing responsively , hymn, refrain;
poss. Assyrian enti , resound (?); Egyptian anni is loan-word according to Bondi *° ) —
Qal Pf. 3 ms. JY) consec. Je 51:14; Impf. 3 ms. JY? Je 25:30; 3 fs. JYAI Ex
15:21; 3 fpl. APIYA) 1S 18:7, etc.; Imv. WY Nu21:17 w 147:7; Inf. cstr. MY
Ex 32:18 6%?) ;— sing, utter tunefully , Ex 15:21 (E) and Miriam sang to ( y) ) them, of
uttering shout ( 777s] ), as in vintage Je 25:30 ("" subj.; + “ON pers. ), in attack 51:14 (
+79 pers. ); WMA(AMAMIY PP Ex 32:18 °?) (EB) Ho 2:17; c. rei v.
pers. laudat. Nu 21:17 (JE; well); w 147:7 (7; || 17aT), Ezr 3:11; + VAN 1S 18:7
the women sang, and said; aly) nio m2 VAY? 21:12; 29:5; c. acc. rei laudat. y
119:172 (cf, || v_ 171).—Is 13:22 v. JY. Piintens.: Imv. T2733 Is 27:2 sing

sweetly of it; Inf. Ni3¥ DIP Ex 32:18 (E ) the sound of distinct singing; cf. niiy? v
88:1.

dv S £032,603 TWOT *7!8 GK ° 5 npr. m. Horites:— 1. Gn 36:2 (read
"TT for 7 v. Di) v 14, 18, 20, 25 ©), 29 = 1Ch1:38, 41.2.

(‘nephew’ of 1) Gn 36:24 °°) = 1 Ch 1:40 — Ava, A(i)va(v) (cf npr. m. JY,
Safa, Hal JAs Tae aio) ;

WY Kt v. WY. PUY v. Lay.

T1Y TwoT | (V of foll.; K6 hate cp. Arabic turn aside , whence [from

movements] goat , cf. Assyrian enzu ; Syriac , cstr. ; also goat-herd; Ph. Palm. TY;
NH TY (rare) )

TY § 5795-576 TWOT 16542-29202 GK 361, nf Gn 15:9 she-goat ;—abs. 'Y
Gn 15:9 + 6times; pl. O'JY 27:9 + 65 times; sf. PIV 31:38 ;— f 1. as property
Gn 30:22, 33, 35 (J), 31:38 (E), 1$ 25:2. 2.as food: O'TY (772) "73 kid (s)
of she-goats Gn 27:9, 16 (J)+7 times, O79 yy 37:31 (J) a buck of goats,
he-goat, OTY AW Dt 14:4 a(n individual ) goat; cf. Lv 7:23 (P; fat forbidden);
also 'Y 290 Pr 27:27 goats’ milk . 3. as sacrificial victim, chiefly P : a. in gen. Lv
22:27 (H), Nu 15:11. ¢ bein 2 Gn 15:9 (JE; cf, v 18). + e709 Ex
12:5 (TY ), OTY A 2Ch35:7. ¢ d. TP Lv 22:19 (H), 1:10 Nu 28:30 (
'y PY). + e DPW MI Lv 3:12; 17:3 (H; cf v 5), TWN Nu 18:17 (

'Y WDA). £. ONO, 'Y VYW Ez 43:22; 45:23 Lv 4:23 +3 times Lv, Nu 7:16 +
19 times Nu; O°TY nypyy a single she-goat Lv 4:28 ; 5:6; O'FY *VPD¥ 2Ch
29:21 he-goats .4. O°TY = goats’ hair, as material 1S 19:13, 16 Ex 25:4 +6
times P (35:26 obj. of 110!). + 5.in sim. OFY DWT 1 K 20:27 (v. | PwH
}); "Va VYD Ct 4:1; 6:5, of flowing, undulating hair. + 6.’90 VDX Dn8:5, 8
he-goat in vision.

+ 32¥ Ss? GK °° npr. m. Levites:—1. 1 Ch 15:18, 20, Qver, L
Avaviacg.2. Ne 12:9 Qr (Kt VY ), Iava(t) .

+ edy s °* GK °" npr. m. Ne 8:4; 10:23, Avavia(s) .
PIY v. WY sub I. 71Y.
Oly 6 GK yop 745 |

Pav s °° TwoT '°!* Gk °! vy. IL [Ay].

Oly S 6046 GK 6722 Vv. abeP py ;

+ O7IY s ™’ Gk °”? npr. gent. in (or near) Egypt Gn 10:13 = 1ChI:11,
Avwéetauiem, Atvepetieut , etc.; form dub. and locality unknown, v conj. in Di.

+ T2IY s * GK °4 npr. div. of OVID (q.v.) 2K 17:31, Avmpedey
(om. L); = Assyrian Anu-malik according to Schr °°! **'°*, but dub. , v.
Kit and reff: Che PPro Tete 1898.42 reads Ty , and ins. also 2 K 19:37
(bef. PT2N ); cf also Hal cited sub Ty

IL. AY, (\ of foll., perhaps orig. cover, as Sab. J1Y = 550 (Heb. 998), DHM Fs"
Denkm. 26 - or < Arabic appear, present oneself , specif. intervene as an obstacle ( Lane ;
cf Lag ®N '” ), hence clouds , as intervening , and so obstructing; cf. NH }1¥ cloud

= BH (rare), vb. denom. Pi. J2¥ as BH ; NIIY , Syriac clouds ) .

1 TAY. § £051. 6052, 6053 Tyoyp 16552 GI 6727,6728.6729. nm Ex 19:16 cloud-
mass, cloud ;— 'Y)( abs. Ex 19:9 +; cstr. TIY Ho 6:4 +; sf. 72.19 Nu 14:14
,113¥ Jb 26:9; 37:15; pl. O1IY Je 4:13 ;— 1. cloud-mass: a. especially of
theophanic cloud (58 times), chiefly at Exodus in JE (less often P ), usually TY
"YJ Ex 13:21, 22 +(v. TY), but also 'Y alone Ex 34:5 cf 14:20 (J), Nu

10:34; 11:25; 14:14 (all JE); "V"AY Ex 19:9, 723 'Y v 16 (E);’Yin P Ex
16:10; 24:15 +23 times; also Dt 1:33; 4:11; 5:19, wy 78:14; 105:39 ; in temple
1K 8:10, 11 = 2Ch5:13, 14 cf Ez1:4; 10:3, 4; hence ingen. y 97:2, as

symbel of protection Is 4:5 ; as a barrier La 3:44 ; cf. ~207 aX 'Y) Na 1:3. b. of

rain-bow cloud Gn 9:13, 14 °?), 16 (P), Ez 1:28 (sim. ).e. V7 27]JY Ho 6:4
; 13:3 (sim. of transitoriness; on phenom. in Pal. v. Chaplin’®?'*'?), cf. Is
44:22 Jb 7:9 (both id. ); sim. of invasion Ez 38:9, 16, pl. Je 4:13 .d. poet. in

various connex. Jb 26:8, 9; 38:9; c. WN as thunder-cloud 37:11, 15 e. symbol.
of gloom Ez 30:18 ; 32:7; 2)9Y1'Y OY Zp 1:15 Ez34:12 Jo2:2, cf Ez30:3
(all of day of "). ¢ 2.) UP 'Y Lv 16:13 (P) cloud of incense , so Ez 8:11 (
del. 'Y Co Berthol , not Toy).

Tie S °° TWOT '° GK °3] vb. denom. Pi. Inf. cstr. sf. c. acc. cogn.
VININIY 'Y CVA Gn 9:14 (P) when I bring clouds , ete.

+ dy s ®° TwoT '°* GK °” n. £ cloud (Ges § ') Jb 3:5.

Il. dv S TWOT 1:16 GK °75:676) vb. Po . practise soothsaying
= tT

prob. denom., but orig. meaning dub. ; connex. with. JJY (De Is 2:6 ) now gen.

abandoned; Low “M9 (0877-539 on PY eye ,so We "48 (hut v. infr.); RS
Shik. xv (885), 119 oy Arabic nasal twang, hum of insects , whence diviners as crooning;
Ew Gerber®! of diviner as interpreting hum of insects, whisper of leaves, etc.; We oe
204 now cp. appear , i.e. dealers in phenomena ) ;— Pf. 3 ms. consec. }J1¥] 2K
21:6 = 2Ch33:6; Impf. 2 mpl. yn x9) Lv 19:26 (H); Pt. as subst. 72197
Dt 18:10 (forbidden), pl. O12. YM v 14,90 Mi5:11, DINY YN Ju 9:37 (v.
I, TDK ; seat of an oracle, cf’ RS %™ '17%7nde4 19°). also (without O, cf Sta § **? K6é
13) IVY Is 2:6, sf. O22] Y Je 27:9; fs. in°JA 1] Y Is 57:3 sons ofa
soothsaying woman , fig. of apostates— Vid. VW, IL. [ wn ], [OO/ J.

+ Il. jv S 6051 , 6052 , 6053 TWOT 1655a GK 6727 , 6728 , 6729 npr. m. Ne 10:27 ;
Hvap, H(1)vov ( cf npr. m. Sab. J19 SabDenkm *°; Palm. 119).

tT IY S 4 GK °° npr. m. 1 Ch 3:24, Mavet, Avavi(ac) .

T dd¥ npr. 1. m. Ne 3:23 , Avavia(o). 2. loc. Ne 11:32, Avavia, Avia ;
perhaps mod. Beit Hanina , c. 4 miles NNW. from Jerusalem, cf Buhl °°2 '®”,

AY TWOT '°7 (V of foll.; meaning unknown; NH JY = BH, NDIY (both

rare), Syriac ) :

+ AY s ©? TWoT '®” GK °”? n. [ m. ] branch(es), bough(s) ;—usually
sg. coll., abs. 'Y branches of vine Ez 17:8, pl. only sf. J°2IY yw 80:11 (both in
fig. ); boughs of tree, estr. JY Lv 23:40, sf. (as if from JY Ko "-'*) 9539
Ez 36:8; sg. abs. (in fig.) Mal 3:19, of cedar Ez 17:23; 31:3.

a PE s 8 TWwoT 1°” GK | adj. full of branches ;— fs. DJY Ez
19:10 (of vine, in fig. ).

JPhil. Journal of Philology (Engl.).

jPdV TWOT '°* (of foll., meaning dub. ; cf Arabic neck, Nd ; also
NPPY necklace , Syriac ; Ethiopic gem ; vbs. denom. in Arabic, Ethiopic, NH ).

FL PTY S 9% TWOT 182-18 GK 979-677 nT om. | neck, only in epith.

gent. (PY "Ja long-necked (tall) men , early giant people about Hebron and in
Philistia, Evax, Evay, Jos 15:14 (JE) = Ju 1:20, without art. Nu 13:33 (JE), Dt

9:2 ; also UN ba hardy Nu 13:22, 28 Jos 15:14 (all JE); called also 7/21 long-necks
, Evakxetu, Jos 14:12, 15 (JE), 11:21, 22 (D), Dt2:10, 11, 21 + Je 47:5
(read Q°/21Y for MT OjP7a¥ ), and perhaps 1 Ch 12:16 (v. j?Y ad fin. ); "JA
OPI 1:28 ( yiyavtes, cf Nu 13:33), 9:2 ; [JY later (erron.) as eponym.

ancestor of Anakim Jos 15:13 = PIV 21:11 (both P ).— Vid. especially Mey

Fm. PAY S 0-9 TWOT 1°88 18> GK 9-977 nlm. Ct 4:9 mecklace,
neck-pendant ( Aramaism according to Lag PN '” ) ;—abs. 'Y Ct 4:9 appar. part
of necklace, perhaps neck-pendant; pl. MiPIY Ju 8:26 (ornament of camels),
O°PIY Pr 1:9 (of youth; in fig. ).

+[jed¥ s °° TwoT '®** GK °°] vb. denom. serve as necklace ;— Qal 3 fs.
sf. WANPIY wy 73:6 pride is necklace for them . Hiph. Impf. and Inf. abs. P°IYM

jv 9 Dt 15:14 thou shalt make a rich necklace for him from thy flock, ete., fig.
for richly load him .

WY s °° GK °°" npr. 1. appar. m. ally of Abram Gn 14:13 , 24
+ Mdy P pp y , 24,
Avvav ; cf DIDWN , N72 .2. loc. in Manasseh 1 Ch 6:55 Auap , L Avyp.

Wily (V of foll.; meaning dub. ; cf (as denom.) Ph. Niph. |W[1¥3 be fined CIS ‘

165,20 Palm. NMIWY treasurership; v. also NH W)i¥ punishment , W1Y punish (in
general) ) .

-%
+ WI] ¥ s °° Twor ' GK °™! n. [ m. ] indemnity, fine — 7 DXI77Y
'Y"TEP) 2 K 23:33 ; of individual 'Y N WI Pr 19:19.

+[ WIV s * TwoT 1° GK 6711-649) vb, denom. (Gerber! * ) fine, mulct
>— Qal Pf. consec. 1W1,Y) Dt 22:19 (2 acc. ); Impf. W IY?) 2 Ch 36:3 (2 acc.
;|| 2K 23:33 supr. ); Inf. cstr. WiIY Pr 17:26 (? pers. ); = punish (in gen.)
“WIY 21:11; Pt. pass. QWY Am 2:8 those fined, mulcted . Niph. Impf. + Qal
Inf. abs. Why way? Ex 21:22 (E) he shall be strictly fined; more gen. Pf.
Wy) Pr 22:3 be mulcted, punished = 27:12.

t nly S 97 GK ° npr. m. father of Shamgar Ju 3:31; 5:6, Ava (Aseway,
Kevad) ;— v. also niiy Mas Ady of cf TelAm. n.pr. Anati , Wk sear
Assyrian n.pr. deae Anatu (Jastr **'8*”: '? ; hence) in Syria and Ph. —also

Egypt— niyv (Muss-Arnolt JBL xi (1892), 80 Pietschmann Phon. 149 f. Hal JAs 7, x (1877), 374;
xiii (1879), 208 ) )

+ MINI s °* Gk 3°94 and (1K 2:26) NIV npr. Avabod ; 1. loc. (

cf. goddess Anat , ref. sub foregoing ) s—Is 10:30 1K 2:26 Jel:1; 11:21, 23;
32:7, 8, 9 Jos21:18 (P), 1Ch6:45 Ezr 2:23 = Ne7:27, Ne 11:32 ; mod.

Anata , c. 3 miles NNE. from Jerusalem, cf Buhl °° ' GASm 2" 3152,
m. a. 1 Ch7:8.b. Ne 10:20.

i n nay S °° GK °* adj. gent. of foreg.;—'Y Je 29:27 1Ch12:33 28
23:27 = MINI. 1Ch 11:28; 27:12.

: nny S 97 GK °° npr. m. Benjamite 1 Ch 8:24, Avobmd,
Ava8w0(1)a .

+, OOY Ss ©? TWOT '% GK °8] vb. press, crush , by threading, tread down

( NH N°0°OY crushed wheat; cf. Arabic go the rounds , [ tramp ], prowl; Syriac
explore , v. Brockelmann ) ;— Qal Pf. 2 mpl. fig. DYW) ONIOY) Mal 3:21 (
consec. ).

Jastr Marcus Jastrow, Dict of Targumim, Talmud, etc.; also Morris Jastrow, Jr., M.
Jastrow, Jr., Religion of Babylonia and Assyria.
Pietschmann R. Pietschmann.

+ DPOY s " TwoT '°* GK °%7 n. m. Jo 1:5 sweet wine (proposes pressed
out juice);— abs. 'Y Am 9:13 (v. Dr and reff.), Jo 1:5; 4:18;in sim. Is 49:26 ;
estr. 7] 9 O°OY Ct 8:2.

+ DNDY s °? Twor '' GK °*! Kt, DY Qr n. [ m. ] pl. foliage ( cf.

Ges ‘ °3”; Aramaic loan-word, N°DY foliage , Syriac flower, branch )i—w
104:12.

TL 2DY ee WV ee a ae swell ( 2; so Thes ; inferred from
deriv.; Arabic is a tumour in the vulva or anus, appar. denom. (cf. II. 2D °Y ) v.
Assyrian uplu , prob. tumour (D1 "“? 7 ublu, but v. Jen ™! 18°25) ) ;— Pu. Pf. 3
fs. T23Y Hb 2:4 according to MT (subj. WD], cf GASm); but subst. needed,
Brd S* 188.1?! moyaT | We Now 7199, cf Gu “” —Hiph. v. II. 2D¥.

4
#1 2D V g 76-977 wor 166%. 165% GK 754-6755 y YT mm. | mound, hill , only

as acropolis;— 'Y abs. 2K 5:24 +, cstr. Mi 4:8 ;—fortified mound or hill within
city, of Jerus. (cf Rob 28 *767 Guy Z?Y ¥C882).326) Mii 4:8 Is 32:14; S. end of

eastern hill Ne 3:26; 11:21 2 Ch33:14 'Yd NAM Ne 3:27 2Ch27:3 (cf NAN
2597 in AMP MI 7!” ); of Samaria 2 K 5:24.

+ wp) YD S 6076 , 6077 TWOT 1662a , 1662b GK ie clk nm 18 6:4

hemorrhoid ;—only pl. Kt O°7DY)3( Dt 28:27 18 5:6, 9, 12; estr. "PDY
6:4; sf. ODPDY v 5; Qr inall OI NY)A(, I NY, ADI NY, v. [Tiny].

+I. (DY 5 075 TWOT 162-1563 GK 6752.6753} vb. perhaps de heedless ( Arabic

be heedless, neglectful, inadvertent ) ;— Hiph. shew heedlessness , Impf. 3 mpl.

Y75Y?) niyy Nu 14:44 (JE) they shewed heedlessness in going up (went up
heedlessly), so de Dieu, cited (and allowed) by Di Buhl ‘“;> Thes al. shewed

presumption (I. 2D¥ , this sense dub. ).

t ebay S 8 GK °° npr.loc. in Benj., VI Jos 18:24, L Agvy.

NYDY v. py.

I. maby, TworT ‘°° ( \ of foll.; meaning dub. ; cf Arabic dust , Assyrian epru, epiru
, Tel Am fparu and aparu (Canaan. glosses); NIDY, Syriac; NH WY = BH ).

t DY S 8 TWOT 1% GK °° n. m. Lv 14:42 dry earth, dust ;— abs. 'Y
Gn 2:7 +, estr. WDY Gn 13:16 +; sf. JIDY Ez 26:12, 172Y Dt 9:21, etc.; pl.
estr. M DY Jb 28:6 Pr 8:26 ;— 1. lit.: a. dry, loose earth , thrown (in malice) 2 S
16:13 (|| DIN ); WR WY 'y yy Jos 7:6 (JE; sign of grief), so Ez 27:30 La
2:10, and(c. j? IT) Jb 2:12 ; loose earth (on surface of ground) 1 K 18:38 Am 2:7
Is 34:7, 9 Lv 17:13 (H) Ez 24:7 (in fig.), Nu5:17 Jb 14:19; 38:38; 39:14,
Gn 26:15 (R), made into siege works Hb 1:10; of sand-storm Dt 28:24 (+ PIN
); as serpent’s food, token of punishment and humiliation, Gn 3:14 (J) Is 65:25 (

cf Mi7:17 2e infr. );'9 ont Dt 32:24 (poem; cf. 2 e). b. specif. as material of
human body Gn 2:7; 3:19 (J), Ec 3:20, cf Jb4:19; 8:19 w 103:14, to which
it returns ( “ON AWW) Gn3:19 Jb 10:9 wy 104:29 Ec3:20;so(c. 29) Jb 34:15
Ec 12:7. ¢. = surface of ground Ex 8:12, 13 “*)(P;7 DN 'Y), Jb 19:25 Is
25:12; 26:5 (both || 78 ), surface of (whole) earth Jb 41:25 ,'Y nionn Is 2:19
(for hiding), so'Y alone v 10, cf '¥ IT Jb 30:6; = soil, Jb 5:6; 7:5; 14:8.
d. powder of anything pulverized Dt 9:21 °°) (cf PT || Ex 32:20), 2K 23:6‘),

12, 15,soin sim. 2S 22:43 = w18:43 hence = ashes v 4 Nu 19:17.e.
debris of ruined city 1K 20:10 Ez 26:4, 12 Ne3:34; 4:4 w102:15. The foll.

are late: f. earth of the grave: DWN yo Jb 7:21, so (cc. OY )- 205113 21:26, cf
17:16 ;'9 "JAP y 22:30, VID W Is 26:19, VNTR NW? Dn 12:2; NIQ-TDY
w 22:16; 'Yin fig. wy 30:10. g. mortar (i.e. dried mud) for plastering houses Lv
14:41, 42, 45 (P).h. (iron-) ore Jb 28:2;29T NADY v 6 golddust (but v.
9°50 ). i. material of earth Is 40:12, cf. 2AM NADY WNT Pr 8:26 the first of the
earth- particles of the world .2. fig. : a. of abundance Gn 13:16 ‘**); 28:14 (all J
) 2Ch1:9 Jb 27:16 w78:27 (|| 0°! 747), cf 2 PY? ADY Nu 23:10 (JE); with
added idea of commonness, worthlessness Zp 1:17 Zc 9:3 . b of worthlessness
(alone) Jb 22:24.¢. sim. of the scattered, dispersed 2 K 13:7; 'YD Is 41:2 (so van
d.H. Ginsb ; Baer'YD; on meaning v. Du Che, reading O7°WN for JM? ). d. of
self-abasement Gn 18:27 (+ TDN ), ry7Oy NAMI) TN) Jb 42:6 10D "V2
La 3:29 . e. of humiliation (sitting or lying in dust) Is 29:4; 47:1 Mi1:10 Jb 16:15
; 40:13 w 7:6; 44:26; 119:25, sim. Jb 30:19; licking dust y 72:9 Is 49:23 Mi
7:17, cf TelAm. tikalu ipra (of enemies, v. WkI 4" FS "29! ; also of serpent

1a supr. ); of ” raising from the dust 1S 2:8 = w113:7, 1K 16:2; of lifting
oneself Is 52:2 .

+[ BY s °° TwoT '°* GK °°] vb. denom. Pi. TDYA WY) 2S 16:13 and
kept dusting (him) with dust (throwing) [lumps of] dry earth at him).

Il. maby, TWOT |°° (¥ of foll.; cf Arabic young of mountain-goat , NH 1)1¥

young of animals ) i

4
7 ys 682 TWOT 1°? GK °° no m. Ct4:5 young hart, stag ;—cstr. 'Y
O°2°N77 (|| "AE ) Ct2:9, 17; 8:14; pl. abs. AINA ODY PAN 4:5; 7:4 (all

in sim. ).

tT OY S 8! GK 78! npr. m. Agep , etc.;— 1. ‘son’ of Midian Gn 25:4 = 1
Ch 1:33 ( L Togep ). 2.in Judah 1 Ch 4:17 (A Tagep ). 3. in Manasseh 5:24

MIDY s °° GK 7% vy. 'Y? MPD p. 112. supr.

t ae), npr. 1. loc. : a.in Benj. Jos 18:23 (P), Apap, etc.; 1S 13:17
Togepa ; prob. = TIDY 2 and ODN 6 ; perhaps mod. ef Javyibeh , c. 4 miles
NE. from Bethel, cf. GASm °°" *? Buhl S°°&" '77_p, in Manasseh, Egpada: Ju
6:11; 8:27; cstr. NIDY MYT AN 6:24, but I TIDY 8:32; c. 1 loc.

nan IDy Ju9:5.2. mpr. m. 1 Ch 4:14, Togepa, L Egpoé .

tT Wy S 85 GK 6799-6767 nor. Eqpov :—1. m. Hittite, Abr.’s time,
according to Gn 23:8, 10 °?), 13, 16, 17; 49:29,] DY 23:6; 25:9; 49:30;

50:13 (all P). 2. loc. 2Ch 13:19 Kt (PIPY Qr), cf TIDY 1 a. 3. mont. 'Y-15
, on N. border of Judah Jos 15:9.

PIDY s °° GK 7 2Ch 13:19 Qr v. TIDY 2.

+ 9D 9 s 7 Twor 1 GK n,m. Je 6:29 “¥*! 2) Jead (V dub. ;
prob. foreign word; cf. NAN lead , Syriac , and (as Aramaic loan-word) Arabic

ToT AS

[v. Dozy ], Fra ' ; perhaps also Assyrian abaru , a metal, magnesite according to
Hilpr Sr te 80 pt FP ) s—'Y D3 Zc 5:7 around weight (disc) of lead ,

Hilpr H. V. Hilprecht.

“YITBN v5; with other metals (v. 7°72): WY Ez 22:18, 20; 27:12, N99 Yq
Nu 31:22 (P.);'9} Y also Jb 19:24 (with which chiselled letters are filled according
to Di and most; Bu reads 'Y2 in [a tablet of] /ead ); also (as flux) Je 6:29 (reading
Qr;so Gf Co;emend. Gie );"1Y¥ in sim. Ex 15:10 (song).

MINDY v. TD-Y sub n. Py.

YY s © TworT 9 GK °° vy, IL ANY.

tL IXY S 8? TWOT 1°: 167 GK 9771-67?) vb. hurt, pain, grieve ( NH
Nithp. and in deriv.; ANY be in pain (rare); Ethiopic be hard, difficult; Lag ia
0! cp. Arabic be angry , but dub. ) s— Qal Pf. 3 ms. sf. jaxy 1K 1:6 his father
had not painted him ( Klo Gr W1¥Y, but v. Benz ); ins. 2¥Y (with other words)
2S 13:21 Ew Th We Kit Bu HPS; Inf. cstr. sf. "A¥Y M929 1 Ch 4:10
that it (1¥) ) may not pain me; Pt. pass. cstr. F1 NDNSY Is 54:6 hurt in spirit (of
Zion under fig. of deserted wife). Niph. Pf. 3 ms. D¥YJ 1S 20:34 be pained for (28
pers. ; del. HPS ); 2¥Y] 2S 19:3 the king is in pain (is grieving) for ( OY pers. );
Impf. 3 ms. A¥Y? 1S 20:3 lest he be pained; + Oyj instr. Ec 10:9 shall be hurt by
them (i.e. 2°28 ; only here of physical pain); 2 mpl. JAX YM Gn 45:5 be not grieved (
+f}? ; sq. °D that ye sold me), cf. Ne 8:10, 11 (abs. ) do not grieve . Pi. Pf. 3 pl.
IAXY c. ace. Is 63:10 they vexed his holy spirit (+177) ); Impf. 3 mpl. JAXY? "IIT
w 56:6 my affairs they vex ( Thes al. ), but improb.,< Che 'Y? V2T2 with speech they
vex (me). Hiph. Impf. 3 mpl. sf. WWIDSY? yw 78:40 they used to cause him [" | pain
. Hithp. Impf. 3 ms. 42279N IY") Gn 6:6 and he was vexed to his heart (of " ; ||
O72") ); 3 mpl. JAXYN?) Gn 34:7 (+ 1°), sq. clause with ”5 ).

+ LIBY s © TWOT 16%: 1657 GK 6775-6776 9 Eom. ] pain, hurt, toil —— 1.
'Y pain Gn 3:16 (of travail), Pr 10:22 . 2. hurt (of mind), 'Y"T27 Pr 15:1 a word
that hurts (opp. JI77IY2 ). 3. toil Pr 14:23; pl. DAYTON? w 127:2 bread of
(gained by) toils; sf. PANY Pr 5:10.

<
1. aN Y 5 609 pyyoT 1666b. 1667 GR 6777,6778 [ m. ]pain:—'Y 1Ch4:9

(cf. travail); '¥"] FI w 139:24 hurtful way (of any wicked habit; > Thes way
of idolatry; 1. 18 Y ); sf. JAXY Is 14:3 of the pain of exile.

Thess S 6092 TWOT 1666c GK 6774 ; > IXY S 6092 TWOT 1666c GK sal n. [
m. ] toiler ( proposes sufferer; less well D¥Y toil Thes K6 "~'” al. );—pl. sf.
TWAIN OD IXY Is 58:3 (d. f. dirim. Ges * *’") your toilers ye drive on; Klo
Che O2772 VU AY (cf. Vrss in part) money lent on pledge ye exact.

+[MQXY] n. f hurt, injury, pain ;-— N3XY Pr 10:10 he that winketh with the
eye causeth hurt (stirs up strife, etc.); cstr. 2-NIEY pain of heart 15:13 ( opp. =r)
maw ); pl. sf. "yy ay Jb 9:28 my pains , so read perhaps also 7:15 (for MT

vahiaks) ); OMIANY yw 16:4 (due to idolatry; > idols B We al.);'¥? Wann
147:3 binding up their hurts .

+ PARY s 3 tTwor 1% GK 6” n. [ m. ] pain, toil ;—'Y abs. Gn 3:17
toil; estr. 12°F? JIARY 5:29 (both of agriculture); sf. JIIAXY 3:16 (of travail; all
J).

tT ia sVvi s 4° TWOT '% GK °!°7 n. f. place of pain (> simply pain );—

nagwn fay) Is 50:11 in (constr. praegn.) a place of pain shall ye lie down .

TIL [ IXY S 87 TWOT 19-1957 GK 9771-9777 vb. Pi. shape, fashion ( NH Pi.

stretch child into shape; Buhl *™ cp. cut, cut off [whence idea of carving, fashioning ] )
s— Pi. Pf. PIWY" PNARY PT? Ib 10:8 thy hands shaped me , etc. Hiph. Inf. cstr.
mayya) Je 44:19 , but read st2- , to fashion her , i.e. make images of her (poss. denom.
from 2X ).

+m I8y s °° TwoT 1%: 17 GK 6779-877 nom. vessel ( as fashioned ) ;—
'Y "NI TTD] Je 22:28 a vessel despised , etc. ( fig. of Coniah = Jehoiachin).

4
+ u[a¥ 9s © TWOT 1: 16% GK 9777-678) nm, idol ;—sf. "D¥Y Is
48:5 .

+[Q8Y s ©! TworT | GK °?] n. [ m. ]idol ;—always pl. DANY ( Ges
8%). Ho 4:17; 8:4 (ITI AOD), 13:2 (7199, || 7209), 14:9 Ze 13:2 2Ch
24:18 (+ DWN ); cstr. "ASY w 106:38; 135:15 (2911 40D); sf. PAY Is
10:11 (|| PPM), Je 50:2 (|) TPIPA), Mi 1:7; OPAY 18 31:9 = 1Ch 10:9
, 285:21 (but read OF PN as || 1Ch14:12,s0 We Dr al), Is46:1 y
106:36 ; 115:4 (291) 499).

TRY TworT '%8 ( \ of foll.; cf Arabic lop trees with a a kind of reaping-hook;
Ethiopic reap , sickle; NH T¥¥Y72 axe (smaller than Dee Levy PPR )

+ TSYA s *! TwoT 1% GK °° n. [ m. Jaxe ;—Je 10:3; in Is 44:12
prob. del. (so Du Che "* Skinner).

+L ESM s 5 twor ' GK °!] vb. shut ( Arabic ( et) IV. shut eyes;
Ethiopic shut door ) ;— Qal Pt. act. PPY AX Y Pr 16:30 he that shuts his eyes ( SS
cp. OXY [Is 29:10 ], which Gr reads).

II. XY TWOT '°”>'97! (of foll.; meaning dub. ; cf Sab. O&Y wood DHM
PS SEEM Arabic , orig. nom. unit . of large, thorny trees (v. Lane ; also
No GGA 1862, 544; ZMG sxxii (1878), 406 7 4 8 BN 158f. ); Ethiopic tree, wood; Assyrian is(s)u;

Ph. YY wood; NH = BH; Aramaic YX (init. X by dissim.); Ba “® '**' thinks
originally bilit. )

VY s °° TWOT 1° GK °° 359 n. m. Gn 2:9 tree, trees, wood ;—'Y abs.
Gn 3:3 +, estr. 3:24 +,°7Y 2:16 +; sf. JX VY Dt 28:42, etc; pl. SY Ju 9:8
+, cstr. SY Is 7:2 +, sf. PRY Dt 29:10, IY La 5:4, etc.;—1.(c. 150
times) a. a standing tree Gn 18:4, 8 (J)+, Ex 15:25 (J; of shrub?), Je 17:18 =
w 1:3 (sim. ); to be felled Dt 19:5 2K 6:6 ; O°$Yq (appar. incl. vine and bramble)
in allegory Ju9:8 +6times; Ju9;O°H0 VY + Gn2:9; 3:22, 24 (J), coi 'Y
Oo”, fig. of source of (life and) happiness ¢ Pr3:18; 11:30; 13:12; 15:4; 'Y
YT) DW NVI Gn 2:9, 16 (J); W°)A( OMY Is 7:2 (sim. ), 44:14 Ez 15:2 +;

nom. unit nom. unitatis, noun of singular or individual meaning.
GGA G6ttingsche Gelehrte Anzeigen .

MW ONY Is 55:12 Ez 17:24 (fig. ),+; TID) MY 2 Ch 2:7; OY-PSY + Ez
31:14; RY + yw 104:16; SY TY ¢ Ez31:9, 16, 18); AID? NY Ct 4:14
;of vine VY JDad ¢ Ez 15:2, 6; ]¥I yy779 NBN place of illicit worship + Dt
12:2 Je 2:20; 3:6, 13 1K 14:23 2K 16:4; 17:10 Ez6:13 Is57:5 2 Ch28:4
of WWI PYTIY Je 17:2; IY PY"7D Ez 20:28 .b. coll. trees, JAI-VY Gn
2:16 3:1, 2, 8 (all J); usually later, ’Y 1:12, 29 °7)(P), +3; °3 TY fruit -
bearing trees Gn 1:11 (P), yw 148:9, cf Ec2:5,7¥ 78 Ex 10:15 (J), Ez
36:30 Lv 23:40 (H), cf Jo 2:22; QINOVY Dt 20:20 Lv 19:23 (H), Ez
47:12 Ne 9:25; 0% VY Hg 2:19 olive trees , JAW VY Ne 8:15, aw-yy Is
41:19; PY" JIO w 74:5 thicket of trees; TJWI VY Ex 9:25 (J), +; WI PY t
Ez 15:6, cf. Is 10:19; 44:23; 7Y¥3 °D Is 65:22 (sim. of great age). c. pl. of
trees felled for building, 1K 5:20, 32 (+7228 ); OTN COSY 2S5:11 = 1Ch
14:1 +7 times; OWI MY 1K 5:22, 24; 9:11; (NPN) APN ONY, v. "NPR
p. 38 supr. 2.(c. 175 times; c. 120 times pl. , to denote pieces [or articles] of
wood ) a. wood , as material; for building, 2 K 12:13 (+ 2X2 "JAN ), 22:6 = 2
Ch 34:11 (both + id. ), Ne 2:8 +; Tow NY 1K G6235, 315 33-10 Vo 32;
WD APRY Gn 6:14 (Noah’s ark), UW "SY Ex 25:5, 10 +20 times Ex (of
tabern. and its furniture; all P ) Dt 10:3 ; yy-7 74 Ne 8:4; 79 VID Je 28:13
(in fig.; opp. 2T92 'D); 7Y7"2D article of wood Lv 11:32; 15:12 Nu 31:20, ef
35:18 (all P). Hence b. OSV = articles of wood Ex 7:19 (P;||O°J28 ), 1 Ch
29:2 ; so own "SY 28 6:5 (but v. wina ad fin. ); specif. (Ys = helve of axe
Dt 19:5; (MIG PY 18 17:7 Qr (Kt 7D) = 1Ch20:5, 28 21:19; 23:7;
YY T2AVT 1S 6:14 (ie. wood of which cart was made), TIWNT "SY Ju 6:26 ;
especially timbers of ahouse Zc 5:4 Hb2:11 Lv 14:45, ofacity 1K 15:22 = 2

Ch 16:5 , Ez 26:12 ; 7¥ of pole on which bodies of slain (criminals and others) were
exposed (perhaps orig. tree ) Gn 40:19 (E), Jos 8:29 C2). 10:26), 27 (all
JE), Dt 21:22, 23; late (in Pers. ) used for executing criminals (? by hanging =

gallows ), YY72Y 2h Est 2:23 +8 times Est. ¢ ¢. of idols, JAX] 7Y Dt 4:28 ;
28:36, 64; 29:16 2K 19:18 = Is37:19, Ez 20:32, cf Je 2:27; 3:9 Hb2:19

;so 7Y¥ alone Ho 4:12 Is 40:20, cf 44:19; 45:20; yy-72 TIWN Dt 16:21. d.
(fire-) wood Jos 9:23, 27 (J), v 21 (P), Dt 19:5 Is 30:33 +, read OXY also

Ez 24:5 (for MT O°7AXY BO Ew Sm Co Berthol Toy; especially for sacrifices
1K 18:23 °°)+, Gn 22:7, 9?) Lv 1:7 +6 times Lv (all P), 2S 24:22 || 1 Ch

21:33, +; 7249 NY Gn 22:3, 6 (P).e. TIN)A( VY cedar-wood , used in
purifications Lv 14:4, 6, 49, 51, 52 Nu 19:6 (all P). f. 7Y¥G MWD Jos 2:6

Bo F. Bottcher.

woody-flax , i.e. flax on the stalk— Je 10:8 Gie proposes 10 ¥Y 0 227 for MT
NIT py o799 —yy77d MOND Ez 21:15 is dub., Sm proposes 7Y77) AON
, Co 1792 °ON'D, Berthol TY"7D OND; Siegf ‘ Toy leave untranslated.

+ Il. SY S 6097 , 6098 TWOT 1670b , 887a GK 6783 , 6784 , 6785 n. f. coll. trees Je 6:6 ,
but read IXY (VY c. sf. 3 fs. ), so Orient. Codd. SB Hi Gf—1.
nV v. sub. VY? .

Il. aR SY, TWOT '°7°:!97! (-\ of foll.; meaning dub. ; cf. Assyrian esénSéri, esénu o
g y.
the back , prob. spine; Arabic os cruris , Lane *°** bone of the shank , os caudae

coccygisve ) :

+ OSV s °° TWOT '°7* GK °’*? n. [ m. ] either spine or os sacrum , bone
close to fat-tail, "Vij Lv 3:9.

IV. XY Twor ee? (V of foll.; Lag ®“ '°’ cp. a land abounding with the

trees called )

t V4 TRY S °° GK °787 n.pr.loc. usually Pactwv [ Tec. ] Topep , near Elath
at head of Gulf of Akaba 1K 9:26 = 2Ch8:17, 133 'Y 1K 22:49 = 2Ch
20:36 ; 123 ] SY Dt 2:8 Nu 33:35, 36 (P).

+ ORY g 6101, 6102 Pyorp 1672. 16728 GK §788.578) by Ninh. be sluggish ( NH in
der. species, and deriv.; cf. Arabic Il. stick fast in coitu, Lane 7°*° ; Syriac be stupid )
;—Impf. 2 mpl. no9? WX VAn-IN Ju 18:9 be not sluggish in going .

ONY g 6101, 6102 WOT 1672,1672a GK 6788.6789 , agi sluggish, lazy ;—always 'Y
abs. ;— 'Y"WN Pr 24:30; elsewhere subst. sluggard Pr 6:6, 9 + 10 times Pr +
"VT 10:26.

+ M2¥Y s 3 Twor °° GK % n. £. sluggishness ;—'Y Pr 19:15; du.
intens. ONLY Ec 10:18 doble (i.e. great) sluggishness (so Thes De al. ; read

then perhaps On?xy ; > from OXY a sluggish pair ,i.e. hands Ew al. ), but
improb.; || O°7? N17DW, whence Bi conj. MIP¥Y, Siegf O72 NYNY.

+ DYRY s 4 Twor 1 GK &! a. & id —'Y OOD Pr 3.27.

+L al MY s 05 TWOT 13 GK 3 of Lag BN 31, OXY 5 6105 TWOT

1673, 1674 GK 6793.674 Vb. be vast, mighty, numerous ( NH Nithp. contend

strenuously , and in deriv.; Ph. in NAXY mighty deeds , DAY bones; Arabic be great in
bone, or anything, bones; Ethiopic id. ; Aramaic NAVY , thigh ) :— Qal Pf. 3 ms.
OXY) consec. Dn 8:24; 11:23; 2 ms. MAY Gn 26:16; 3 pl. WAX VY Is3l:1 +,
VWASY wy 38:20; Impf. 3 mpl. W¥Y?) Ex 1:7, 20; Inf. cstr. NOISY Is 47:9; sf.
WORy Dn 8:8 ;— 1. be mighty , Gn 26:16 (J; c. J comp. ), Dn 8:8, 24; 11:23. 2.
be numerous , || 12D etc., Is 31:1, 7 8 PII NOXVA 47:9, Je 5:6; 30:14, 15 Ex
1:7 (P), v 20 (J), w 38:20; 69:5; c. 7a comp. Je 15:8 w40:6, 13; alone
139:17 . Hiph. make strong , Impf. 3 ms. sf. W?2°SY?1 wy 105:24 + 772 comp.

4
+ O8 Ys Twor 1° GK °”7-°" n. [| m. ] might, bones ;— 1. might ,

estr. "72 'Y Dt 8:17, JJ. VY Jb 30:21; sf. WOXY Na3:9 (Ges * 7°); + "YA

W997 Is 11:15 (Thes al. ; for MT ' O°Y3). 2. bones (coll. ): sf. "OSV y
139:15 = my frame .

+ HRY s °” TwoT '°"° GK %° n. f. might ;— Is 40:29 (|| 0-3) 47:9
Na 3:9.

LOY s 1°97 twor 17° GK 7-905 nf. w35:10 Jb 19:20 (c. pron.
masc. Ez37:5, 6 etc., cf Albr “AW *"'"8°%:73) hone, substance, self ;— abs.

'Y Gn 2:23 +; OSV Pr 15:30; 16:24; cstr. O¥Y Ex 24:10 +; sf. "OXY Jb
19:20 +, etc.; pl. MVOXY 2K 23:16 +; cstr. NVRY Jos 24:22 +; sf. N DNY
Jb 4:14 +, etc.; also DANY Ez 24:4 +, sf. YOSY Gn 2:23 +, etc.;— 1. bone: a.
of living pers. Mi3:2, 3 (hyperb.), Jb 10:11; 19:20 La4:8 w102:6 Ec 11:5
+; fig. of close relationship + 72¥Y/2 O¥Y Gn 2:23, cf 29:14 (both J), Ju9:2
285:1 = 1Ch11:1, 28 19:13, 14 (all+7W3).b.'9+ WA = body, Jb 2:5;
pl. = bodily frame Je 20:9 (sim. ), limbs, members , PSY? Ju 19:29 i.e. limb
by linb ( GFM ); as seat of vigour Jb 20; 11, etc. c. (poet.) as seat of disease and
pain Jb 30:17, 30 and (especially of personif. Isr.) y 22:15; 31:11; 102:4 La

1:13 Hb 3:16 +.d. pl. as representing entire person = one’s whole being,
(especially of personif. Isr.) w 6:3 (|| WD] v 4), 35:10 (|| WEI v 9), Is 66:14;
of individ. (incl. physical and moral) Pr 3:8; 14:30; 15:30; 16:24.e. sg. =
external body La4:7 Ew Th al.,but dub.; Bi Bu bones ( = branches) of

coral (0°15 ); Lohr ov their skin . f. especially of dead Nu 19:16, 18 (P), Ez
37:1 +; often ( pl.) = remains Am 6:10 Gn 50:25 Ex 13:19 ‘**? Jos 24:32 (all
E) 28 21:12, 13 +.2. bone of animal Ex 12:46 Nu 9:12 (both P ); Ez 24:4, 5

(symbol.); of (living) hippopot. Jb 40:18. + 3. sg. substance, self (cf: O33):
OW YD Ex 24:10 (JE), like the substance of the sky = the sky itself, WM 'V2
Jb 21:23 i.e. full prosperity; especially 'J"NN TTI OI Ez 24:2 this selfsame day ,
MAN al. 2As2 © 401 Gn 713 5 I7235 26: Fx l27 . 41,3) ey 23221, 28,29
, 30 Dt32:48 Jos 5:11 (all P) Ez40:1, "41 9° TY Ez2:3 Lv 23:14 (P), Jos
10:27 (R).— Ez 24:5a read ONY (BS Ew al); v 10 del. NIRV (Co
Toy); Jb 7:15 read MALY? (Reiske Me Bu Du al. ); yw 53:6 read perhaps
NXY (cf || wy 14:6 Bae; v. Hup Che al. ); 69:5 read ‘NINA (for MT
“max ), S Ol Che Bae ai.

7 IL. OY § 91066107 TWOT 183° GK 975-676 norloc. Aco, etc., in Negeb of
Judah, O8 Y Jos 15:29 , Simeon 19:3 1 Ch 4:29 (OXY).

OY s %” TwoT '°"" GK °° 3, adj. mighty, numerous ;— 'Y Gn 18:18 +,
pl. DAISY Is8:7 +, OASY Mi4:3 +; sf. PAY w 10; 10 ;—1. mighty ,
especially of people, strong in numbers (often || 27 , 2173) Gn 18:18 Ex 1:9 Nu
14:12; 22:6 JE; Dt 4:38 +6 times D, Mi4:3, 7 Zc 8:22 Is 60:22 (opp. VY¥
), of locusts Jo 1:6; 2:2, 5, cf v 11380 of OF Dn 11:25 ; DISY Naar, DY 2 ue:
feeble Pr 30:26 (of the ]DW ); less often of individ. 'Y 0°77) w 135:10 ; of waters
Is 8:7 ;'Y alone Pr 18:18 the mighty , Dn 8:24; wy 10:10 his mighty ones (i.e.

claws, of lion). 2. numerous, countless (all || 2): Am 5:12 w35:18;as subst. =
many Is 53:12 Pr 7:26.

+. [ORY s °° Twor '°?)19 GK 6-6) Je 50:17. denom. Pi. WAXY
broke his bones Je 50:17.

+[ OOSYN n. f might ;— pl. intens.1 Y NVASYN) w 68:36 strength and
abundant might.

T alaks%) GR n.pr.loc. Aog(A)U@va , on extreme S. border of Canaan,
Nu 34:5, ¢. 7 loc. A) O8Y v 4, TNOSY Jos 15:4.

+ UL [ OXY S 1° TWOT 167-167 GK 973-674) vb. shut the eyes ( NH Hiph.;
poss. soins witli Syriac = id. , Arabic ,I,IV(on = v. No 2G MxH(878). 406). No

VY close eyes of dead; cf BA ** ** ) — Qal Pt. 72 PiPy oxy) Is 33:15 shutteth
his eyes from seeing. Pi. Impf. 3 ms. OD°PY"NX OXY") Is 29:10 he hath tightly shut

your eyes (cf. 1. AXY ).

IV. OXY (V of foll., si veral.; cf Arabic defend, protect , defence, v. Du and cf.
Thes;> De Di al. your mighty things , strong arguments (from O1¥Y , sub I. OXY ,

which foll. perhaps imitates in vocalization) ) ;

ial MWaSY | n. f. defence ;— pl. sf. OD NIOxY (so Baer Ginsb ; van d. H.
'ONY ) Is 41:21 bring forward your defences , defensive arguments ( Che "™
OD NAY your idols , after Gr, [so Lo Klo explain OXY , as mightiest aid, I.

OXY )).

TINY)A( 28 23:8, v. 1. PTY sub 1. 77Y.

WY S38 TWoT '°? GK 4. vb. restrain, retain ( NH id. ; cf. prob.
Assyrian eséru , retain, restrain, DI "“® '!” Jager P48 “8 Zehnpfund” °° cf,
Assyrian usurtu , taboo SAC ":!°%7 |. Ethiopic press , Arabic ; VEY , Syriac id.
):— Qal Pf. 3 ms. 'Y Gn 20:18 +, sf. *IO¥Y 16:2; 1s. "ASV Dn 10:8, 16, etc.;
Impf. 3 ms. 7 8Y¥? 18 9:17 +, “WY? 2Ch2:5; sf. TIDY? 1K 18:44, etc.; Inf.
abs. V¥Y Gn 20:18, cstr. VEY? 2 Ch 22:9, V8Y) Jb 4:2 (Ges § 8°); Pt. pass.
VY Je 33:1 +, etc.;— 1. restrain, c. acc. pers. Gn 16:2 (J; +], i.e. prevent),
SY VEY ONI-7D TVD 20:18 (E), cf abs. Is 66:9 (opp. 77710); sq. inf. 2K
4:24; c. acc. pers. alone 1 K 18:44 hinder, stop; c. acc. of sky (hindering rain) Dt

11:17 2Ch7:13; pt. pass. abs. shut up , or hindered (for reasons not given) Je 36:5
Ne 6:10 (? by a vow, or by ceremonial uncleanness, cf, RS S&™ ' 4365 2nded. 4551 )

é)

Lo R. Lowth.
SAC Stanley A. Cook; especially circa., Aramaic Glossary.
JA Journ. of the Royal Asiatic Society.

shut up (c. 1, in prison) 2K 17:4, pt. pass. Je 33:1; 39:15, fig. 20:9; 0n VASY
TITY) (5 times), v. I. ITY; 172 FI¥Y 1S 21:6 women have been kept away with ref.
tous(cf RS ' ), VINY IBN 1Ch 12:1 kept away form fefore Saul; = detain , c.
ace.. Ju J3:15, 16; im Jb 2: prna "y ad of 299 ,so D722 12153 yay 1
S 9:17 is rule over , etc. ( si vera |. ); ins. also (with other words) 10:1 We Dr al.
2. (late) retain, c. acc. 7 2 2Ch 13:20; 22:9 Dn 10:8, 16; 11:6;+ inf. = be
able to 1 Ch 29:14 2Ch2:5;0m.0 3 14:10 (+ JY), 20:37 (+ inf. ). + Niph. be
restrained, stayed , of plague: Pf. 3 fs. T)S¥J Nu 17:15; Impf. 3 fs. VS¥N 2S

24:21 = 1Ch 21:22, SYM) Nu 17:13; 25:8 (P) 2S 24:25 yw 106:30 ; be shut up
(of sky), Inf. cstr. WS¥T2 1K 8:35 = 2 Ch 6:26; be under restraint or detention
Pr VEYA US 218. " 15? (? i.e. kept by a vow, cf HPS and Ne 6:10 supr. ).

+ VSY s 4 TworT 1° GK 7 n. [ m. ] restraint (2), only ’Y WI Ju 18:7

a possessor of restraint , 1.e. ruler, but B wealth ,so Thes al. , text very dub.
, cf GFM; Bu conj. that 'Y combines readings 1¥ Nand WY.

4
+ 78 Ys Twor '°"? GK %°8 n. [| m. ] restraint, coercion ;—'Y abs. :

DEW) "YA Is 53:8 from (as a result of) coercion and judgment he was taken off;
estr. AY 'Y w 107:39; ON) 'Y Pr 30:16 restraint of womb , barrenness (so y
107:39 Perles 4": °°),

+ SY s °° Twor 1°" GK %” TRY n. £. assembly ( ?as confined,
held in ) s—abs. IXY Is 1:13 + 2 times; nqyy Dt 16:8 + 3 times, n)Sy 2 Ch
7:9; cstr. nwyy Je 9:1; pl. sf. ODN WY Am 5:21 ;—1. sacred assembly ,

rejected by "’, Is 1:13 and (at Bethel, etc.) Am 5:21 ; for Baal 2 K 10:20; Dt 16:8
(last day of Massoth) , Lv 23:36 (P), Nu 29:35 (P), Ne 8:18 (all of day after
feast of booths), cf 2Ch7:9 [NH of feast of weeks, NAISY Jos “" iii. 10,
6 <Aodpta ]; occasional, Jo 1:14; 2:15 . 2. adssemblage, company (in gen.), 'Y
0°73 3 Je 9:1 an assemblage of deceivers (Gr NITY; Che NII).

t Wyn Ss 42 TWOT 19% GK *!° n. [ m. ] restraint, hindrance ;—'D 1S

14:6 sq. inf. ," has no hindrance in delivering.

t WyA S 43 TWOT !6%° GK °''° n. [ m. ] restraint, control ;—'O Pr
25:28 aman whose spirit is without control .

miray) (\ of foll., meaning dub. : Thes assumes be protuberant , whence both 2PY
heel , and Il. 2 PY hilly ).

ce Aiey ge Se EEE WOT FeO GK SSIES? ne nie, heel, footprint,
hinderpart ( Arabic heel, fig. end (ofa month), mark, sign, trace; Aramaic N2j?¥ ,
heel, footprint , fig. trace, mark (cf, Wsd 2:4 S , Ecclus 13:26 & S ), also end,
extremity ;—'Y abs. Gn3:15 +, estr. APY 25:26, pl. cstr. "APY Ct 1:8, py
Gn 49:17 Ju5:22, niapy w 77:20 ; 89:52, etc.;— a. heel , of man, Gn 25:26
YOR APYD NID NX W721, as obj. of attack from behind, 3:15 JPY W|YIWN FAN),
Jb 18:9 AB 'VD INN ?, Je 13:22 Taie¥ 10/Ai are treated violently, i.e. are rudely
exposed (|| paw 73] ); as instrument of attack, y 41:10 'Y wy 27M hath made
great the heel against me , i.e. given me insidiously great fall ( fig. for, taken some
cruel advantage of me; cf. UnookediCw ); of an animal, Gn 49:17 01D "ApPy Wis
, Ju 5:22. b. mark of heel, footprint , Ct 1:8 ) JR 87 °APVD TINY, w 56:7
Dev wy? they mark my footprints , i.e. watch me insidiously wherever I go,
89:52 WS TDW MApy 1D 1 i.e. followed him mockingly, of " (fig. ) w
77:20 wi iar, PMAPY thy footprints were not known (the waters closing over

them). ¢. hinder-part, rear (of a troop of men), Gn 49 ; 19 22/2 T2? NT) (read
WN : DIY ) he will troop on their rear, Jos 8:13 JAPY (cf Di).

t Jjey S °'7 TWoT '°° GK °!° vb. follow at the heel, fig. assail

insidiously, circumvent, overreach ( denom. from JPY; cf Arabic follow (at the
heel), succeed , I. bring consequence on , 1. e. punish, Qor 22:59 , Iv. make to
follow , i. e. reward or punish , end, final lot 6:11 , reward 6:136 ; hold back (rare),

follow , Pa. investigate, search out: Ethiopic is keep, guard ) ;— Qal Pf. 3 ms. Ho
12:4 PAX NSN APY JOA2 he attacked his brother at the heel ( cf. Gn 25:26 sub
APY); Impf. 3 ms. Gn 27:36 “JAPY?1 A PY? WW NIP DG O MY) AT and he
hath overreached me now twice;+ Inf. abs. Je 9:3 2 PY? JPY N79 surely
overreacheth (|| J oD 297 ). [ mtepviCw , to attack with the heel; but this dub.
In ‘supplant,’ also, the fig. is a different one.] Pi. Jb 37:4 O2jpy? x2) , dub. ;
poss. attack at the heel (cf. 237 ), hence fig. hold back; more prob. read O2DY°
X'?) holdeth them not back (sc. 1°22 his lightnings), when his voice is heard, from
359 to hold back (common in NH ; Dy ).

+m Dey s 8 Pwor 197-1675 GK S11. 81 adi. verb. overreacher , y
49:6 7120? °2PY TY i. e. of those who would take some insidious advantage of me.

+12 PY s 7! Twor 17% GK %'4-°15 aaj. 1. insidious, deceitful , Je 17:9
9°99 220 1 PY . 2. foot-tracked (denom. from 1. 12Y ) Ho 6:8 N°? TWA
OW) TBPY TN 2 9.

+ 0.2 PY s 7! TwoT 7% GK 14-65 aaj. steep, hilly ( v. V; cf. difficult
mountain path , Qor 90:11; hill) ;—Is 40:4 WW? 2 PYT 7M) let the steep
ground (Ch) become a plain (|| 0°02) 1). Cf Ecclus 6:20.

+ aje¥ n. f. insidiousness , 2 K 10:19 N37) "VA TVY.

+ Ajeyv s 8 TwoT '° GK * n. [ m. ] consequence, , usually as adv. ace.

as a consequence of, because (that), also reward, end ( v. sub APY ; and cf. heel
, fig. consequence, result ) ;—1. Is 5:23 YW PIA TW W APY (adv. acc.) in
consequence of a bribe, y 40:16 ( = 70:4) OAWA APY 2¥ (pleon.) according to
the consequence of their shame, 1. e. in consequence of the disgrace falling upon
them. Hence as conj. WN APY as a consequence of (the fact) that, because , Gn
22:18 AYOW AWN 'Y 2 PD, 26:5 28 12:6;so°D APY 28 12:10 Am4:12 'Y
J? MWYN ONT °D; DPV alone, Nu 14:24, and (sq. impf.) Dt 7:12 PYOWN 'Y in
consequence of your hearkening, etc., 8:20 . 2. consequence = gain, reward,
19:12 JV APY OWAWA, Pr 22:4 NITWWY”? OND) AY APY . 3. end (of
time), adv. acc., w 119:33 'Y TIDEN) to theend, v 112 D2? 'Y( of

Ecclus 16:3 ; NPV (rare) ) .

t mb lrby, S 6 GK %” npr. m. B usually (Dakovv[p], A IE
Ax(k)ovB :— 1. descendant of David 1 Ch 3:24 . 2. heads of post-exilic families: a.
Ezr 2:43 = Ne7:45.b. Ezr 2:45 (si vera l. ). 3. Levites: a. 1 Ch 9:17.b. Ne 8:7
.e. Ne 11:19; 12:25.

as jPy? 344 5 APY? 5 I.pr. m. et gent. Jacob , laxwB , son of Isaac and Rebekah,

father of tribes of Isr. ( expl. from 22Y heel Gn 25:26 Ho 12:4, 1.¢. supplanter; cp.

with 22Y overreach Gn 27:36 ; one closely following according to Lag °\ '7’;

connexion with Pal. city (?) called in Egyptioan Y'kb ara (i.e. IN7D Py? ) is

ZAW vi. | ff. As. u. Eur. 162 ff. ZA 1895-6), 347 ff. ©
obscure; cf. Mey ie WMM **" =" Jen “4 *( ) ; v. also

Bab. n.pr. m. Ya'kubilu , Pinches in Hom “""°!%!!? ; hence OT 2 PY? perhaps
orig. 2NDPY? or the like, cf Palm. n.pr. APYII, IPYNY ) -— AIpy? Je 30:18

+3 times Je, Lv 26:42; j°¥? 215 times Hex (chiefly JE; 180 times Gn, once Lv,
etc.), 34 times y , 42 times Is (27 times 40-66), etc.;— 1. as n.pr. m. Gn 25:26 +

205 times (+ OFAN , PMX? 19 times); also VY? NA of people (v. NDAS5d(y)),

M2 "Ja (v. JA1j(B)), 92 VIL Cv. VIP 4 f), "V2? PY Cv. PY), etc. 2.as npr.
gent. (c. 100 times; poet. and proph.) Nu 24:5, 19 Dt32:9 w44:5 Is 10:21;

VA: Je 10:25 ¢ 3037 +4 || Dx? Nu 23:7 Dt 33:10 Is 14:1 w14:7 + c. 35
times; ape of N. Isr. Am 7:2, 5 Ho 12:13 (+ 10:11; 12:13 prob., v. Now),
Mi 1:5 ‘7? Is 9:7; of Judah Mi 3:1, 8 Ob10 Is 65:9 Mal 2:12 + al.

postexilic; 'Y? JINR v. TINA; + V2 IN w 146:5,'9? TON wll4:7 +3 'V TON
28 23:1 Is2:3 = Mi4:2 +9 times yy ,+ w 24:6 ('Y? 'X for MT 'Y? alone), so

S B Ew Ol Hup Bae We Che al. ; read'Y? 'Nalso prob. 2 S 23:2
(for W°'N, || 'W WS) B HAPS; 'Y? WHIP Is 29:23 (|| WI'N); "VTP 41:21
(|| 7177” ).—On 2 PY? v. especially Dr **°” in Hastings PP 976 |

4
t a (Py? S °°! GK °°! npr. m. Simeonite 1 Ch 4:36 ImxaBa, A IaxoBa.,
L IexeBa .

+L D[2Y s Twor '” GK 8] vb. bind (NH id. , bind bent limbs
together; Arabic tie, tie fast; Ethiopic Syriac and especially bend, twist; Tie¥ as NH

, also kneel, cf. Chr. Pal. , Schwally meg ) s— Qal Impf. POX NN 7 pyr Gn
22:9.

Tey S'™ GK? nf m. Jin OY AWD 'Y MB, v. p. 112b.
UL. VOY (V of foll.; usually identif. with I, whence 7 PY striped with bands , but
dubious; Lag °“ *! vocalized V7 PY).

+ 7 py S °4 TWOT '978 GK °8!° adj. striped, streaked :—of Jacob’s goats

and sheep; as subst. 'Y Gn 30:40 (coll. ), pl. O32¥ 31:8 (2). pL. as attrib.
30:35 , 39, pred. 31:10, 12.

OT Old Testament.
Dict. Bib. Smith, Dictionary of Bible.

+[ ed s °° TwoT °°? GK 7!) nf. 55:4 v. PI p. 734.

s/o TWOT '(Vof foll.; cf Arabic hinder ).

+ mie¥O s ** TwoT '° GK °!"' n. [ m. ] parapet ;— Dt 22:8.

+ PY s 927 TWOT 1° GK 3] vb. bend, twist ( NH especially in deriv.;

in deriv.; Syriac twist , in der. spec.; Arabic bind camel’s folded fore-shank and arm
together ) ;— Pu. be bent out of shape, crooked, Pt. fig. 272972 USWA Hb 1:4
crooked justice .

TI 2? PY Ss 8 TWOT |" GK °4] adj. intens. crooked ;—fpl. MINT

nipp?py Ju 5:6 i.e. roundabout paths ( GFM ); sf. Oni? Pp? pV w 125:5 their

crockednesses .

+ VANDPY s °°? Twor '% GK °5 adj. crooked (according to Sm 7AV
*! constellation Draco );—'Y WHI 7? Is 27:1.

+ We¥ s °?° Gk °° npr. m. in Edom;—'Y) Gn 36:27, (Dovkap, = JPY? 1
Ch 1:42 , Qvav, Iaakav , etc. (v. Lag 2N *4"™-; also Wed? 2a and '3 n WN).

mire ( V of foll.; meaning dub.; cf Aramaic NPY , root; Ethiopic medicine;
Arabic vb. appar. denom. extirpate , PY id.; NH WY = BH ).

T 1 mire" S 9133.6154 TWOT 188 GK 83°68! nom. offshoot, member (? from

root ) ;—cstr. 1A MGW 'Y Lv 25:47 a member of a sojourner’s family .

vl Ved S &8! TWOT 1681-168 GK 987-6881 vb. denom. pluck or root up ;—

Qal Inf. cstr. py? c. acc. Ec3:2 (opp. YU). Niph. Impf. 3 fs. JPY
VieVN Zp 2:4 (word-play).

+ Vj2¥ vb. Pi. denom. ( from Vi2¥ or other like word = ( root-sinew ), hamstring )
;— hamstring horses (on Arabic funeral usage, with camel and horse v. We 1"

'S!) Pf. 3 ms. 'Y Jos 11:9, Impf. 3 ms. WY] 28 8:4 = 1Ch18:4, 2 ms.

VWPYA Jos 11:6 all c. acc.; Pf. 3 mpl. WW IWPY Gn 49:6 they hamstrung an
Ox.

+ Ve s °° TwoT '* GK %” adj. barren ;—'Y of male Dt 7:14, TIP
of female v 14 (mankind and beasts), Ex 23:26 (E; female); elsewhere of women
Gn 11:30; 25:21; 29:31 (all J), Ju13:2, 3 182:5 Jb24:21 w113:9 (NPY
cstr. ); of personif. Zion Is 54:1.

+o. Wed s 94 TWwoT 18!" GK 9-85! npr. m. in Judah 1 Ch 2:27,
Axop, Ikap .

t J 7ie¥ § 4610-6187 TWOT 1 GK %? n,m. <[ f Jasin NH Syriac Mand.
Arabic (Levy gives Talm . [Aramaic] as m. , but are readings correct ?), N6

(privately). scorpion ( appar. quadrilit.: NH id. ; Assyrian akrabu ; Ethiopic ;
Arabic ND7/?Y ) ;— abs. DVPY Dt 8:15 (coll. ; of wildemess), pl. D°2IPY Ez
2:6 (fig. of enemies); "V2 70? 1K 12:11, 14 = 2Ch10:11, 14, ie. scourges
with points, stings — Vid. also O°27/2Y 729 ;

72V GG GK OFF 5, npr.loc. Ekr6n , Akkapov (in Assyrian Amkarruna
lo % p y

CoT “* , Di * 8° who proposes 7/7/?¥ ) ;—Philistine city, one of the famous
five, Am 1:8 Jos 13:3 (D)+4 times Jos(P), Jul:8 1S 10 °°) +5 times 1S; 2
K1:2, 3,6, 16 Je25:20 Zp2:4 Zc9:5, 7;mod. Akir Rob B® '*°7"
GASm Geogr. 193 Buhl Geogr. 187 f.

t PY S °° GK °° adj. gent. of foregoing, c. art. = subst. the Ekrénite
Jos 13:3 (D); pl. DI APYT 1S 5:10.

+ [ WiPy vb. twist ( NH id. (rare) ) ;—Niph. Pt. cstr. D707 WPI Pr 28:18

one crooked in ways (< pl., cf Toy). Pi. Pf. 3 pl. on? WW PY Is 59:8 their paths
they have twisted . Impf. 3 mpl. Wy? Mi 3:9 all that is straight they make crooked;

Pt. YITVI WEY Pr 10:9 (cf Niph. ). Hiph. Impf. "]WPY") Jb 9:20 (Ges § *°") he
hath declared me crooked , devious (in life).

+ 1. Wpy s 41-642 pwoT 14 GK °36-6837 aaj. twisted, perverted ;— abs.

2°A2ND1'Y THT Dt 32:5 a generation twisted and crooked ,'V ==), w 101:4; as
n. m. (of one devious in life) the perverted 2 § 22:27 = w18:27, Pr 22:5, of

things 8:8; cstr. DDDZ'Y 28:6, PNDY 'Y 19:1, I2-WPY 17:20; pl.
Ow py on nN 2:15 whose ways are twisted; cstr. D-W PY 11:20.

+n. Wpy s 41-42 TwoT 144 GK 636-6837 yor, m. aTekoan 2$ 23:26 =
1 Ch 11:28, 1 Ch 27:9 ; Etoxa , Exxic, etc.

+ MIWPY s “8 Twor '* GK %* n. £ crookedness :— cstr. 79 'Y
crookedness of mouth Pr 4:24; 6:12 (cf. WPY 19:1).

+[ WY s 45 TwoT 1 GK *"!?] n. [ m. ] twisted, crooked place ;— pl.
owpyn Is 42:16 (opp. TW ).

+. qW g 6144, 6145,6146 TyCyT 1684, 29300 GK 6839,6840 4 OF ioe, in Moab, S. of
Arnon (Hp Nu 21:15 , elsewhere chiefly Aponp );—'¥Y Nu 21:15 Dt2:9, 18, 29
; PNW TW Nu 21:28 Is 15:1 ;—usually interpreted as capital city (WY = VY) of

Moab (DHM 7M& *%v# (1883), 3°8 Gy Sab, WY fortified height , cf. Mordtm ™™
Inschr. 29 Fyay EtSab. 159 4 Arabic , dial. of Yemen); Buhl °°" 7° * thinks name of
district S. of Arnon.

f 1 WW. § 9144-6145 .6145 pyc 1684,29308 Gy 6839, 6840 1 ay only 2 times: TTY
1S 28:16 (v. Dr); read JX thine adversary Klo HPS (ail. as altern. with foll.)
> Jv] oy S Th Bu Kit (?) al.; DY wy 139:20 is very dub. ; Hup

72Y , Ol Che al. Tov ; Bae leaves untranslated.

Wis 47 GK Sy. 1 WY.

IL. maby TWOT 108°: 1988. 19 ( V of foll.; prob. IY mix; NH 27Y mix; so Pa.

(often), Syriac mix (rarely, in der. forms), mixture ) :

f LADY so TWOT 192-198 GK O848.6849,0590 mm, Ex 12, 38 mixture,
mixed company ;—heterogeneous body attached to a people; to Israel Ex 12:38 (E
), Ne 13:3 ; to Egyptians Je 25:20 ( B joinsto v 19,so0 Gie ); to Chaldeans

Hal J. Halévy, Etudes Sabéennes.
Et.Sab. J. Halévy, Mission Archéol dans le Yémen

50:37 ;in Je 25:24 del. ADYI ... NX) as doublet (so Gie, cf: );in 1K 10:5
read 2)¥ (as || 2 Ch 9:14,so Benz Kit al. ); Ez 30:5 read prob. id. ( Co ).

<
Il. ma) S 6154 TWOT 1685a , 1685b GK DES SER TEM ii [ m. ] woof (as mixed ,

interwoven, with warp ) ;— Lv 13:48 +8 times 13 (all opp. "MW warp), cf.
GEM _ PAOS 1889, clxxviii :

AW S 7 TWOT '* GK %°°5 n,m. Ex 8, 20 prob. swarm ( mixture ,

from incessant, involved motion; Lag ? '!? doubts ) ;—of plague of stinging flies,
coming ina swarm(v. Di Ex) Ex 8:17 °°) +5 times 8(J), w 78:45; 105:31.

+11 minhy; g 6148 6149, 6150 PZT 1686, 1687, 1687a, 1689 Gye 6842, 6843 , 6844, 6845 tare
-7

on pledge, give in pledge, exchange ( NH go surety for (rare); Ph. IY surety; Old
Aramaic S219 pledge; JY , Syriac , go surety for; usually identified with I. AVY
— mix, exchange, pledge —but quite uncertain; cf Buhl *™ Lag BN 7° ) s— Qal Pf.

3 ms. 'Y Gn 44:32 +4 times;2 ms. HAY Pr6:1; Impf. 1s. sf VQ VYX Gn 43:9 ;
Imv. 2 1Y w119:122, sf. °"IDDY Is 38:14, s0 Jb 17:3 (but v. infr.); Inf. cstr.
ay? Ez 27:9; Pt. I7 VY Pr17:18, etc.—1. c. ace. pers. take on pledge , i. e. go

surety for the safety of, Gn 43:9 (J), 44:32 (J;+ OY pers. ); for the debts of Pr
11:15; 20:16; 27:13 ; of God Is 38; 14 go surety for me, y 119:122,so Jb 17:3 (si

veral., v. IDTV; acc. pers. om., 9 'Y Pr 6:1 go surety to one (in behalf of another, |
22 "9 YPn); c. acc.rei Pr 22:26 (|| NYP A . 2. give in pledge, c. acc. rei
Ne 5:3 (i. e. mortgage), fig. a27NN 'Y Je 30:21 sony 357 ma?7 'Y Pr 17:18 (
|| ID Vie A). 3. exchange (in trade), c. acc. cogn. “J2)Yl) Ez27:9, 27. Hithp. 1.
recipr.: _Imv. 7] TN7NN NI ann 2 K 18:23 exchange pledges (make a bargain) with
my lord = Is 36:8 . 2. a. have fellowship with, 2 pers., Pf. 3 pl. JAD YN Ezr 9:2 ;
Impf. 3 mpl. 12°) YN?) wy 106:35; 2 ms. JIVNA c. ? pers. Pr 20:19, c. OY
pers. 24:21 .b. share in, 2 rei, 3 ms. AVN? Pr 14:10 in his joy no other shares .

tT nay S °°! TWwoT '** GK °° n. £. thing exchanged, pledge, token ;—
sf. ONATY 18 17:18 = a token from them , i.e. response, token of welfare, Th Dr
al.; abs. as acc. cogn. 'V AVY Pr 17:18 give apledge .

| WaqW Ss %' TWOT | GK °° n. [ m. ] pledge ;— 'Y 1D] give a pledge
Gn 38:17, 18,'9 ni? v 20 (all J), receie (back) a pledge (when condition is

fulfilled).— Jb 17:3 read perhaps ay (for MT "J2Y ), as obj. of maw set my
pledge (a surety for me ), so Beer Bu_ al.

i. (2qv2 G 4627, 4628 TyVOQT 16860, 168% CR 5114,5115 7 9 ap, usually coll.
articles of exchange, merchandise (only of Tyre, Ez 27);— sf. Ja]¥A v 13, 17
, 19,2527 a.343 as ace, comm: cc. 2 vy 9, 277 pl. sh Value v 23

VOJ viii (1894), 4

perhaps thy (diverse) wares ( DHM proposes, ingeniously, meaning

imports , deriveing from. V. 271Y enter , but improb. ) .

*+[ AQUA s © TWOT | GK *°!°] n. f. pledge ;—only pl. in phr. 7J2
NIAID 2K 14:14 ie. hostages = 2 Ch 25:24.

+UL[ JY g 6148, 6149, 6150 PyPEYT 1686, 1687, 16872, 1689 Gx 6842, 6843, 6844, 6845 1 Vp
be sweet, pleasing ( NH id. (rare); Hiph. Impf. 12°7Y" Ecclus 40:21; 2Y adj.
pleasant, sweet ) ;— Qal Pf. 3 fs. T27,Y Je 31:26 my sleep was sweet to me (°? ),
Ww 'Y) consec. Pr 3:24; of offering "7 'Y N82 Mal 3:4; 2 fs. MQW Ez 16:37
c. OY pers. , to whom thou wast pleasing; 3 pl. ”% 7 YV ND Je 6:20 (of sacrif.);
Impf. 3 ms. PW oy JY? w 104:34 let my meditation be pleasing unto him ! 3 fs.
9 DIVA Pr 13:19 (of realized wish); 3 mpl. 9 jay? X' Ho 9:4 (of sacrifice; but
Kue Che We GASm Now read 73)¥? ).

+ AY s °° TwoT '%” GK °° adj. sweet, pleasant ;— WN? 'Y PW on?

Pr 20:17; 'Y J24P Ct2:14.

IV. JY TWO ete ( \ of foll.; poss. be arid: Thes cp. Ethiopic be arid,
sterile , so Baentsch D° Ws 1889). '7 but dub. ; Syriac = BH; Arabic npr. of

depression S. of Dead Sea ) .

+ AV S 6151 , 6152 TWOT 1688a , 2927 GK 6846 , 6851 , 6852 n [ m ] desert-plateau
steppe ( cf Che '™ '°);— 39¥3 I7YA (si veral.) Is 21:13 (2) in the

VOJ vienna Oriental Journal (= Wiener Zeischrift fiir die Kunde des Morgenlandes ).

steppe (of what we know as N. Arabia); but in v b Vrss Lo Che Gu *“" al,
2)YaA in the evening .

+ 27Y s °° TworT '*? GK %° n. gent. of foregoing, steppe-dweller ;— Is
13:20; W272 PAYS Je 3:2.

+ AY s °' TwoT '**° GK %*° npr. gent. coll. steppe-dwellers of N.

Arabia ( Wetzst Zvolkerpsych . vil. 4631: . extended later (so Herod. "'! etc.) to whole

peninsula, cf. Arabic the Arabs , Beduwy the people , Doughty “"” Pest +1224

Sab. JAY, 21Y, TY CIS ee Assyrian Aribu, Arubu, Arabi , people in N.
Arabia, DI ”* 7°*3%! COT Je 25:24; also Urbi Di ** °° * of nomad ‘Arab’ tribes

) DW] OID WI'Y D7 Je 25:24 (v. LIW), 2Ch 9:14 +]] 1K 10:15 (
v. id.);'V¥ also Ez 27:2 + 30:5 (v. id.); v. especially Né ““°" in Ency. Bib.

tT 7 a S 6 GK %6! adj. gent. Arabian (in strictly ethnographic sense, N6
'« );—'¥itas subst. Ne 2:19 Geshem the Arabian , so 6:1; pl. DAVY Ne 4:1
2 Ch 21:16; 22:1; also (written as NH) O20 26:7 ( Qr O727Ys ), and even
ONWIW 17:11.

L + nay S 6155 , 6160 TWOT 1688d , 1690b GK 6857 , 6858 i ee desert-plain,
steppe; abs. 'Y 2S 4:7 +, sf. ANID Is 51:3; pl. MAD Je5:6 w 68:5, cstr.
MIA 2K 25:5 +,N DW Je 52:8 ;—1. earliest use: a. arid steppe W . of Dead
Sea (in S. Judah) 1 S 23:24, also Ez 47:8 Is 51:3 , whence name 'Ysj O? Jos 3:6
(JE || 127977 O°), also 2K 14:25 Dt 4:29, and (|| id.) 3:17 Jos 12:3 (D); 203
nia J¥o Am 6:14 must be E. of Dead Sea, si vera 1. , but read prob. O°787) "7 v.

°M1. b. Jordan-valley W. of river + adjacent plain; near ford (opp. Jericho) 2 $
2:29, cf Jos 8:14 (JE); also Dt 11:30 2K 25:4 = Je39:4 = 52:7;—2S8S
15:28; 17:16 v. MJY. ¢. Jordan-valley E.ofriver 28 4:7.2.in D:a.
especially of E . Jordan plain Dt 1:1 (prob.) Jos 12:1, 3, E. half of Jordan-valley

Dt 3:17; 4:49 ; of entire Jordan-valley (between N35 and Dead Sea, mod. E/-Ghor ,
the Depression) Dt 1:7 Jos 11:2, 16; W. Jordan plain only Jos 12:8 ; depression

S. of Dead Sea (mod. Wady el-‘Arabah ) Dt 2:8 .3.in P always pl. cstr. nia

ANI (E. Jordan) Nu 22:1 + 11 times (v. IN); WW? 'Y (W. Jordan) Jos 4:13 ;
5:10, also 2K 25:5 = Je39:5 = 52:8 .4. appar. N. Arabian desert Is 40:3 ;

Zvolkerpsych Z. fiir Volkerpsychologie .
Doughty C. M. Doughty, Travels in Arabia deserta.

41:19 . 5. in gen. the steppe (often || T2772), Je 17:6; 50:12 Is 33:9; 35:1, 6 Jb
24:5; 39:6 w 68:5; MIAIY ANT Je 5:6 (fig. of invader); cf description of

Exodus 127Y YIN ATW) Je 2:6; in sim., of a plain , of future land of Judah Zc
14:10 —Vid. Dr Dt 1:1“ Buhl 98 11

alah) S 6164 GK 6863 v. m21y7 ma

ee

V. JY THOR Pores ee ( \ of foll.; cf, Assyrian erébu , enter, go in; sréb

Samsi , sunset; Arabic set (distinct from depart , = Sab. D9 withdraw , according to

DHM Frist peas °T). place of sunset, west; Sab. DAA , INV [not ¥ !] west,
western, CIS '“?''? DHM ': ; Ethiopic set (of heavenly bodies), so Syriac evening (

Lag PN"). Zinj. YM west; NH 2)Y = BH. Hence also EUpdmn , Europe ,

Lewy

Fremdw. 139 )

aah) g 152, 6153, 6154 PYyEyT 16854, 16880, 1689 GE 6847, Tm 1:$20:5 del.
myows v. We Dr al. | (sun) set, evening ;— abs. 'Y 2K 2:16 +, ay Ex
12:18 +; cstr. DDY Pr7:9; du.. DIY Ex 30:8 + 4 times, O°2- 12:6 +5 times
(all P );— 1. a. evening , orig. sun set , and hence perhaps 'Y ny? at the time of sun
set + Gn8:11 (J), 24:11 (J; || O88 NY? NIN WI), 28 11:2 Is 17:14 and
(of the day of) Zc 14:7, YG NY Jos 8:29 (JE) f ; usually 'Y alone = time of
sunset, evening: 'V2 in the evening Gn 19:1 (J), 29:23 (E), Ex 12:18 (P), Dt
16:6 (+N1DD WOW), 1K 22:35 (cf, || 2 Ch 18:34 where + NID NY? Wawa) +
20 times + 'YD)"(YO 2 Ch 13:11 “??) = every evening; 'y? at evening only late: +
1 Ch 16:40; 23:30 2Ch2:3 Ezr3:3 w59:7, 1R; 90:6 Ecll:6 +;'Y nip? at
the turn of evening + Gn 24:63 (J), Dt 23:12 ;'¥as adv. acc. Ex 16:6 (P), wy
55:18 ; as marking duration of impurity, in phr. "VI" TY Lv 11:24 +30 times P +
Lv 22:6 (H); of Day of Atonement '¥/) "Y~TY 23:32 (P). b. du. in phrase (only

P) Pa ODI between the two evenings , i.e. prob. between sunset and dark ( v.

Thes [various views fully given]; otherwise Di Ex 12:6 ; on form as poss. only
expanded pl. v. Ges ° °°), + Ex 12:6; 16:12; 29:39, 41; 30:8 Lv 23:5 Nu

9:3, 5, 11; 28:4, 8 +. ¢. other phrases are: 'Y YON Je 6:4 (dist. from abealars
and i172? v 5),/Y)AC NB + 2K 16:15 Ezr9:4, 5 wl4l:2 Dn9:21 +;

'Y CONT v. 1. ONT; for all combin. with V2 2 morning , v. '21 d, e. 2. (late poet.)
= night AY Jb 7:4; of DY AWA AWID Pr 7:9 (|| T7D81 7772 TWN).

+[.21Y ] vb. denom. become evening; grow dark (?);— Qal Inf. cstr. 797
2}7Y2 DF Ju 19:9, but read prob. 9? ovo 702 L GFM;; Pf. 3 fs. fig.
na) VY Is 24:11 all joy has grown dark , but read 12 Y has passed away Lo Gr

Perles “"" °' Che "* al. Hiph. Inf. abs. ODW DVI) 1S 17:16 doing it at
morning and at evening .

+1. 1797 g 4627, 4628 TyEQT 1686, 1689 GK 51145115 1 Tom. | west (late) (
place of sun set ) ;— NDIVAN( = WI-, cf. De Ges * ?'*) Is 45:6 from its
setting-place ( opp. VAWNITAN ); DY opp. NIWA also 43:5; 59:19 w103:12
; 107:3 , so Br aly) westward 1 Ch7:28; 12:16 (vand.H. v 15), 26:16, 18;'0
opp. N81 w 75:7; DIVATNW (alone) Dn 8:5; c. 7 loc. q7y0 1 Ch 26:30
westward , sq. y = to the west of 2 Ch 32:30; 33:14, AYIA? "ON Ju 20:33
according to (not B) B Be GFM al. (v. [1¥%)).

VI. a) VY TWOT 1985: 1688-1650 (4) of foll.; of Arabic be black , ; Assyrian dribu,
éribu ; Aramaic , N2)1Y , all crow, raven ) 27 9 apr. m. Ju 7:25; 8:3 y 83:12
ANY Is 10:26.

+ ADV gs 58-5159 TWwoT 16 GK 9854-6855 yom. Lv 11:15 raven ;—'Y Is
34:11 ;'99 Gn8:7 Lv 11:15 Dt14:14 Jb 38:41 ;I7YD Ct 5:11 black as the

raven; 1 ¥ 12 w 147:9 , young ravens; pl. abs. DAV YI 1K 17:4, 6; estr.
IOIP- II Y Pr 30:17.

+ [TQ s 6155, 6160 TWOyT 16884, 16900 GK 6857, 6858] TF. | poplar (
populus Euphratica = Arabic We in De Gn (4), 568 Kersten “’Y "7 De Is(4)

44,4 Low? °° 4™ - NH 27¥ ; V obscure ) ;— pl. abs. D220 7Y O27 Is
44:4, cf w137:2; cstr. IOI W Lv 23:40 (H), Jb 40:22 ; olqy9-7nI Is
15:7 (a wady in Moab; identification dub. , v. conjectures in Buhl °° '”),

+t AY Ss %' TWOT '°! GK %%] vb. long for ( cf. Arabic ascend , Il. bend,
incline toward high, elevated; Ethiopic ascend; NH 1}17Y = BH ) — Qal Impf. 3
fs. pea biig w 42:2 (of stag, c. oY rel in sim. ); c. DN , of longing for God v 2 (subj.
WHI ), 80 AINYA Jo 1:20 (of beasts, craving water).

+[ anv s °° Twor '°!* GK %7°] n. f. garden terrace or bed ;— cstr.
OW 39 NI Ct5:13 bed of balsam (sim.); pl. cstr. "AT MIADY 6:2, AYO 'Y
Ez 17:7 i.e. where the vine was planted, AI7¥ NADY v 10 (all fig. ).

T i TAY S 9166.6167 THOT 7°78 GK 865.985 py prloc. Can. city in the Negeb,
Apod ( Egyptian ‘a-ru-dad WMM "P18 17). ty 1:16, ry~ 790 Nu 21:1

(JE) = 33:40, Jos 12:14 (D, A(@paéd, A L Aodep ); prob. mod. Tel Arad ,
16 1/2 miles S. of Hebron; cf GFM Ju1:16 Buhl Ss '®

+ ou. TY s $997 TWoT 78 GK %%-%° npr. m. Benjamite 1 Ch 8:15,
Qpnp, A Apwd, L Apoo.

+l iy g 1632, 6168 6169 yr cyT 1692. 16920 GK 6867, 6868.68 1 Jy he naked, bare (
Arabic be naked; Ph. 1 [Pi.] lay bare (cf Bloch Lzb ); Assyrian tiru, nakedness ,
also desert waste (cf: [1)¥ ] infr. ) Jager BAS 1282 and reff.; NH i) JY = BH,
NOVY ; Syriac in Lexx ) ;— Pi. Pf. 3 ms. TY Is 22:6 Zp 2:14; Impf. 3 ms.
JY? Is3:17; 3 fs. WA) Gn 24:20; 2 ms. juss. WA wy 141:8; 3° mpl. 7") 2
Ch 24:11; Imv. mpl. WY wy 137:7 °?); Inf. abs. MIAY Hb 3:13 (Ges § 5");—1,
lay bare 1s 3:17; 22:6 Zp 2:14 (indef. subj.); of laying foundations bare, i.e. tearing
down walls, etc. Hb 3:13 (yet on text v. Now), abs. 11Y my y 137:7 ©?) . 2. lay
bare by removing contents, empty , water-jar Gn 24:20 (J; + ON loc. ), chest 2 Ch
24:11 . 3. pour out , "WI AYAnON w 141:8 (ie. slay). Hiph. Pf. 3 ms. T1YI: 1.

make naked , of sexual offences Lv 20:18, 19 (both || TPA ). 2. pour out, "Yt WHI
ny? Is 53:12 (fig. for slay, cf. Pi. 3). Niph. pass. of Hiph. 2:3 ms. Wy nt)?
M17 Is 32:15 ( fig. ) until there be poured upon us a spirit from on high. Hithp. 1. Impf.
2 fs. “)¥YNN La 4:21 thou shalt make thyself naked (of Edom under fig. of drunken
woman). 2. Pt. YN yw 37:35 usually pouring himself, i.e. spreading himself out
like a tree (Bae doubts; Du myn lifting himself up , cf. ).

+ [IY S 4632 , 6168 , 6169 TWOT 1692 , 1692a GK i esac n. f. bare place —
pl. NAY Is 19:7 (sivera interpr;> Gy(e), Ki Saad reeds ).

ny s °'? Twor '°”? GK %” 5, n. f. makedness, pudenda ;— abs. 'Y Ex
28:42 Lv 18:6; usually cstr. NIVY Gn 9:22 +, sf. J NYY Ex 20:23 ( Ginsb ),

Lv 18:10; JNVDY Is 47:3 +; jn- Lv 20:17, nil 18:7 + st. 2 ipl (Oe v 8,
10 ;— 1. pudenda , of man, 'Y iN) implying shameful exposure Gn 9:22 , 23 (J);
mostly of woman: fig. of Jerus. (c. &)) Lal:8 Ez 16:37; usually c. T29 : lit.

'v 7730 i.e. be exposed to view Ex 20:23 (Ginsb; vand.H. v 26; E), so, as
shameful punishment, fig. of Egypt Is 20:4 (gloss according to Du Che Di-Kit ),

Bab. 47:3, of Jerus. Ez 16:37; 23:10, 29 (JIT NIVY ; all three obj. of act.
vb. ); chiefly euphem. for cohabit., 'Y 73 Lv 18:6 +(-v. 773 Pi.1a ); fig. of
Jerus. (vb. pass.) Ez 16:36 ;'Y TIN in same meaning Lv 20:17 °°? (H; of both
sexes); 'YValso 18:8, 10, 16 (H);'Y 05 cover nakedness Gn 9:23 (J), Ex
28:42 (P;’'¥ v2 ), Ho 2:11 (fig. of Isr.), Ez 16:8 (of Jerus. ); reviling words
are JN 'Y MY? 1S 20:30 (cf Doughty “*> Pe 1) 2.997 nT
nakedness of a thing , i.e. prob. indecency, improper behaviour Dt 23:15 ; 24:1 (v.
Dr ). 3. fig. Nd 'Y Gn 42:9, 12 (E), Le. its exposed, undefended parts (Arabic
).

t TI) IY 6 n. f. nakedness ;—always abs. 'Y ;— ny avy Mi 1:11 (in)
nakedness , (in) shame ( fig. of town Shaphir); of Jerus. 'Y] O WY Ez 16:7 +3
times (v. O WY sub IL. WY ); of bow Hb 3:9 (v. IL WY).

t[ nu S 4629 TWOT 1692d GK al 7 S 4626 , 4630 TWOT 1692d GK 5113
n. [ m. ] bare, naked place ( hence Mapadav , Marathon, according to Lewy
Fremdw. 144) -_ 1. bare place , or space: cstr. YAW TY Ju 20:33 bare (open)
space of Geba (si veral.; but v. 11. 9¥2); WNIWND 1K 7:36 according to

the clear space on each (plate, v. m1 ).2. sf. TIVO Na3:5_ fig. of Nineveh (
pudenda exposed in shameful punishment; cf 7) ).

t niya S 48 GK °!?° nipr.loc. in Judah Jos 15:59, Mayapwd, A L
Ma(a)paé .

+ VAs ©8 TWwoT '°** GK °° n,m. w52:4 and (Is 7:20) f. razor,
sheath ;— 1. a. razro, abs. ‘Na m2)? Is 7:20 ( fig. ); subj. of 7 2y° Na)

WR W"IY Nu 6:5, obj. of "2V VIYI 8:7 (P), of estr. ODPAI'N Ez 5:1;
abs. WY2 'ND w 52:4 (sim. of tongue). b. cstr. 1) OD 'N Je 36:23 = penknife
.2. sheath , always sf. of sword: TIYNA 2S 20:8 ; of drawing sword, NY V2Y 1

Di-Kit Di, Jesaia, ed. Kit

S17:51, NO WIT Ez 21:8, 10,'AY NX v 9; of sheathing, JIYATIN "DONT
Je 47:6 ; FAVA" PNAWT Ez 21:35.

tT TW S 7! TWwOT '% GK %” n. [ m. ] wild ass ( prob. Aramaic loan-
word( = Heb. N)2), NTTY, NTI ; Syriac ; Mand. NTN, cf Hom “*

a ) perhaps V [ run away 2], < V schreien [DHM zu Asma‘i, Farq p. 43] das auch

vom Wildesel vorkommt Amra alqais 4. 21, Zuhair 1.25 —N6 fw! Moat 75(SB
Wiener Akkadian cxlii) . Jb 39:5.

ii Jay s °'8° TWoT '°* GK °**° vb. arrange or set in order ( NH id. ; also
rolldough, JI id.; Ph. NDA CIS *® '*** valuation , Bloch, but dub. ; Arabic
Ill. contend in battle, , battle-ground ) s— Qal Pf. 3 ms. 'Y Jb 32:14 2Ch13:3,'Y)
consec. Lv 1:12; 6:5; °MIIY Nu 23:4 +, etc.; Impf. 3 ms. 7 1° Ex2721 >,
etc.; Imv. TIW Jb 33:5, 197Y Je 46:3 ; 50:14 (Ges § *'); Inf. abs. J WY Is 21:5
; estr. JY Ju 20:22 +; Pt. act. pl. ODT Y Is 65:11, etc.; pass. JIN Je 6:23 +,
estr. JIN Jo 2:5 (Ges ° ****); not in D; 1. a. arrange in order , seven altars Nu

23:4 , i.e. I have built seven altars in a row (cf. 112 v 1), flax-stalks Jos 2:6 (both JE);
especially b. set or lay in order ,as wood Gn 22:9 (E), 1K 18:33, cf Tophet Is
30:33 , Lv 1:7; offerings Lv 1:8, 12; 6:5 ; lamps(s) Ex 27:21 Lv 24:3, 4 (all P),

lamp (fig. of dynasty) y 132:17 ; ‘shew’-bread Ex 40:4, 23 (upon [2y ] sacred mow
both c. acc. cogn. ), Lv 24:8 (P). e. in common life (cf, RS 8™ 183 *2nded. 200 £ )

arrange a table (i.e. dishes in order upon it), Wow Is 21:5 Pr9:2 (fig. of wisdom),
Ez 23:41 (of Jerus. in fig. ); w 23:5; 78:19 (fig. ; subj. God); in idolatr. worship Is

65:11 . d. arrange a battle, i.e. draw up in battle order, TQM? 'Y Ju 20:22 1817:8 2
S$ 10:8 = 1Ch19:9, 1 Ch 12:37 (vand.H. v 36), 2Ch14:9, 79090 D7 1
Ch 12:34, 36 (vand.H. v 33, 35);'O JY Jo 2:5; + D8 with , i.e. against Ju
20:20 Gn 14:8, OY 2 Ch 13:3;+ 08777 1$ 17:2 1Ch19:17b ; ANP? ADIWA 'Y
1$17:21; WD JY 77092 Je 6:23 ; 50:42; obj. om. Ju 20:22, 33,+ NN IP?
184:2 28 10:9, 10 = 1Ch19:10, 11, 28 10:17; + OX against Ju 20:30 1 Ch
19:17, + SY Je 50:14 , , agianst Je 50:9 ;— Jb 6:4 read "17DY¥? Di Bu Du e.
arrange weapons of army in order for battle Je 46:3, 1Ch12:9 (vand.H. v 8). f.
arrange words (1°77) ) Jb 32:14 (+ 2X agianst ), so (obj. om.) 33:5 (+71)? ), 37:19
w 5:4 (prob.; > of arranging a sacrifice); cf recount things in order , % i 1Y¥? Is
44:7 . g. state in order, set forth a legal case Jb 13:18; 23:4, so prob. ( obj. om.) of
God y 50:21 (+ J]°Y? ), and (pass. of MPD) 28 23:5 (cf Dr) — WW AT

2

SB SBAk.

Jb 36:19 is difficult: Di will he set they cry (YW ) in order? Bi (for?) JVI
19 'W shall they cry be set in order unto him? (sense good, although Niph. not found); v.
al. in Di 2. a. compare (as result of arraning in order): 1779 NAT A Is 40:18
what likeness will ye compare to him? J°?X JW PX y 40:6. b. intrans. be
comparable , c. ” , W 89:7 (|| 27), c. sf of thing compated Jb 28:17, 19.

TY Ss °'87 TWwoT !64* GK °88°., n. m. Lv 27, 25 order, row, estimate :—

este. "Y Jul7:10 Ex 40:23 3 sf “20Y wS514, 29 Ly 5:15 +, etes;—1.
order, row ,O°742 'Y Ju 17:10 a (complete) suit of clothes (laid out in order),
otoAfy ivatiov ; ON 'Y Ex 40:23 ie. loaves arranged in a row, so'Y alone v 4 (
P); DIY Jb 41:4 his symmetry (v. PT sub IN ). 2. estimate, valuation , made by
ordering, classifying: YX jDIY> 2 K 23:35; in 12:5 read ])Y (for MT 725Y )
money of a man’s valuation Benz Kit, and prob. del. JDDY NW5D19D(? "7

"| JOY Kit ) as gloss ( Sta LON MATER PAE: "DIYD w 55:14 aman according to my
valuation , fig. for my equal; elsewhere P , of priest’s valuation of trespass-offering
Lv 5:15, 18, 25, vows, and redemption-money 27:2 , 3 ioe , 4 +17 times 27 (

Jv 192 v 15, 19, JIT NOD v 3 [del. J], cf v 23b [del. id. }),
Nu 18:16 — Jb 28:13 read D7 Di al.

B

TL Tv S 8° TWwoT ' GK °8*] vb. denom. Hiph. value (for taxation), tax (
from JY 2) ;— Pf. 3 ms. PUG PININN 2 K 23:35 ;in P, YJ) consec., c.
acc. pers. Lv 27:8, 12 c. sf. v 14; Impf. PUY? v 14; sh WII? v 8.

+[ uA s 38 Twort '°* GK *!!°] n. [ m. ] arrangement ;— pl. cstr.
227-279 Pr 16:1 to man belong arrangements (plants) of the mind (cf. 223).

tT no Jv S 4630. 4034 TWOT 16924. 1694d GK 5120 nf. row, rank, battle-line ;—
1. a. 'D battle-line 18 4:2, 12, 16 °?);"-O9 V2?) 17:22 and he ran to the

battle-line ,so v 28 (on ref. here to Isr.’s line cf’ HPS ),'O nN? ‘Ov 21;
'O°7 VY 1Ch 12:39 (vand.H. v 38); nearly = battle 709 -OO-N N81
S 17:20. b. pl. ranks = army; cstr. (WY? NIDWV 18 17:10, 45,'won IWA v
8; DO O° OT ON v 26, 36; O0°NWYD 'O 23:3 and 17:23 Qr,so “(v.
om. B) B 5 sg. LS (> Ke 4 ).2: na van N71 Ex 39:37
lamps of the row , i.e. arranged in a row. Ju 6:26. 3. order, arrangment:'-O2 Ju

6:26 in the (proper or usual) arrangement of an altar, cf’ ]1Y 1a Nu 23:4 of altar.

| n2qwn Ss 4° TwoT '°° GK °!*! n. £. row, line ;—only of the rows of
‘shew’-bread; abs. 'O Lv 24:7, N20¥/) v 6 (P ); elsewhere Chr: ’-O0 on? 1
Ch 9:32 ; 23:29 Ne 10:34,'-O0 Www 2 Ch 29:18, cf 1Ch 28:16; cstr.

on? ND DY 2 Ch 13:11 the row of bread ,so TK) 'O 2:3 the row of continuity ,
bread continually present in rows; pl. abs. NIDVYA OAW Lv 24:6.

IY (V of foll.; meaning dub. ; cf Arabic foreskin; Aramaic NO? TY <2 NE =
BH : also Egyptian karna @4 Brugsch AZ 1876, 128 Krall SB der Wiener Akkadian, hist.-phil. Cl. cxvi
(1888), 659 )

TPA s Twor 1%" GK 2197-816 n. £, foreskin —'Y Gn 34:14 Je 9:24
5 estr. now Ex 4:25 Dt 10:16, etc.; pl. niyqwa7 (not ('Y) Jos 5:3 (Ké ")'*
); estr. niay Je 4:4 +2 times; OF" YAY 1S 18:27 — foreskin 1S 18:25, 27
28 3:14, of nirqws NY2A Jos 5:3 hill of the foreskins , near Gilgal; of
circumcision, '¥ ND 4:25 (J),’Y WA Gn 17:11 +5 times P (v. IL ital ), a)
WS WX 'Y Gn 34:14 (P), ie. one uncircumcised; cf. Je 9:24; fig. of fruit
trees, inva iy 1923 (Ps [ay )); fig. of heart, 39 'Y Dt 10:16 Je 4:4.

+[ 7 S 88 TWOT '%° GK °87] vb. denom. count as foreskin , i.e. as
uncircumcised;— Qal Pf. 2 mpl., c. acc. cogn. IN2TY on?qy) Lv 19:23 ye
shall regard its fruit as uncircumcised , and not eat it (for three years) (> SS remove
its foreskin (its fruit), as B , cf. Tepikabaptette tThv AkaSapoiav aUtov ). Niph.
Imv. Wa Hb 2:16 be counted uncircumcised , i.e. be object of mockery; but dub.
, read probably YI reel ( S We Now Buhl *),

tT 27 S 8 TWwoT '°° GK °8§,; adj. having foreskin, i.e.
uncircumcised;— 'Y Ex 12:48 +5 times; cstr. 27 Ez 44:9 (2) O9y Ex 6:12,
30; f. TPIW Je 6:10; pl. OVW Lv 19:23 +20 times; cstr. "VY Je 9:25 +2

times;— uncircumcised person Ex 12:48 Jos 5:7 (P.), Philistines Ju 14:3; 15:18
18 14:6; 17:26, 36; 31:4 281:20 1 Ch 10:4; of other nations Is 52:1 Je 9:25

, especially as slain Ez 28:10; 31:18; 32:19 +9 times 32;in v 27 read o?ivn
so Hi and most (v. on meaning Toy 31:18 ); VJ IW uncircumcised male Gn
17:14 (P); WA'Y Ez 4:7, 9 uncircumcised of flesh; fig. of fruit trees Lv 19:23

AZ Agyptische Zeitschrift .

(cf [7qY ] supr. ); ony 'Y fig. of incapacity to speak Ex 6:12, 30; of
character, 27 'Y Je 9:25 Ez44:7, 9, of Wa 0234 Lv 26:41 (H), m2

DIX Je 6:10 their ear is uncircumcised (unreceptive).

ow OW 5 9191 PWOT 198 GK 689! ony S 6174 TWOT 1588c GK 6873
v. I Ty

F1.[ OW S 9191-6192 THOT 166-18 GK 9890-6891) vb. Niph. be heaped up (cf.

Sab. WAIN, pl. of [ DAY ] dam, so Arabic , cf DHM “9 **(1879), 67; VO 1-25
who cp. BH 7Y, Arabic (which Fra '*° thinks Aramaic loan-word), cf. Pa. heap

Zeltschr. fiir Ethnol. 1873, 279 (Syriac Dreschtafel)

up; > Wetzst who cp. strip [whence aay infr. |,

and thinks 97)7Y = bare heap ) ;— Pf. 3 pl. O° WY) Ex 15:8.

t mae) S °° TWOT 1% GK % n. £. heap ;— abs. 'Y Ru3:7; cstr.
NOY Hg 216 Ct7:3; pl. ninay abs. Ne 13:15 +, cstr. 3:34; abs. O°727Y

Je 50:26 ;— heap of rubbish (1DY ) Ne 3:34;'Y = ruin-heap Je 50:26; = grain-
heap (of threshed grian, unthreshed, according to Wetzst pee Hg 2:16 Ne 13:15
Ru 3:7; 00M 'Y Ct 7:3 ; of grain and fruit 2Ch31:6 °°), 7, 8, 9.

Il. oO -) , TwoT '°’ ( \ of foll.; cf Arabic strip flesh from bone (to eatit), strip

leaves from trees (said of camles); bark of tree (stripped off) ) .

+ Way s °° TWoT '°” GK °° n. [ m. ] plane-tree (as stripped of bark )
;—'Y Gn 30:37 (J); pl. O12 ATY Ez 31:8.

On a7 2Ch 28:15 v. subll. WY.

TI ‘a W s °°! TWOT '°® GK °°! Lag BN 3! ] vb. be shrewd, crafty ( NH

id. , Hiph.; Arabic , be ill-natured, cross; adj. OY shrewd , Syriac id. , and vb. in
der. spec. (Pe. in Lexx.) ) —Qal Inf. abs. in OY? ony 1 S 23:22 he is exceedingly
crafty . Hiph. Impf. be crafty ,3 ms. ODY? 1S 23:22 ; be or become shrewd O7Y? Pr

15:5; 19:25; all these Qal Impf. in— | according to Ba 7S *12 (1889): 189 54 Ges 8 63"

Zeltschr. fiir Ethnol. Zeitschrift fiir Ethnologie .

Buhl ‘™*, but perhaps read OY? as Qal ; true Hiph. in 3 mpl. TIO WY? w 83:4 they
make crafty (their) counsel against thy people.

<
+([O) ¥ s °° TwoT '°* GK *] n. [ m. J craftines ;— sf. OTA Jb
5:13 (possibly from TTY Ges * *'® al. ).

+ oY s °° TwoT '°* GK * n. f. eraftiness, prudence ;— 1. V2

craftily Ex 21:4 (E), Jos 9:4 (JE). 2.'Y in Pr, in good sense, prudence Pr 1:4; 8:5
, 12.

+ ONY s '? Twor '** GK °%” adj. crafty, shrewd, sensible ;— 1. crafty ,
'Y as pred., of serpent Gn 3:1; pl. as subst. DMIMY NAW Jb 5:12 ,'¥ WY
15:5 . 2. in Pr, in good sense ( opp. DAN : 20D , N22); as attrib. OY OFX Pr
12:23 a shrewd or sensible man; 'Y as subst. = id., v 16; 13:16,s0'Y ND
14:8; = prudent man 14:15; 22:3; 27:12; pl. DAI 14:18.

Ta SP GK a 6 GK A gab,

OY twor 1% (\V of foll. ).

+[ HOW s °' TwoT '* GK 8!) n. f meaning dub. , usually coarse
meal ; AV_ RV dough, so Toy (with?) ( NH ]Q7Y barley-meal; Syriac (in
Lexx) hulled barley , or (cf, Lag GON 188930!" ) wheat ) ;> Sm Ez Co Ez
keading-trough (so NH 19°7Y Jastr; appar. secondary, 19°71 also [ bed ], cradle
,v. WAY) ;—only OD°N OT MWR Ez 44:30, IPN OY 7 Ne 10:38; 7
ODN OW Nu 15:20, 21 (P).

Way 5 919 TWOT 1795 GK 6899 yy WoW Winy g 6176, 6177
TWOT 17050>1705¢ Gx 68756876 | TT AY.

I. AY ( V of foll.; meaning dub. ; NH yi = BH; Arabic mane of horse, also

part of neck where hair grows, etc. )

4
+77 9s °° Twor 1" GK %”? n,m. Dt 31:27 back of neck, neck ;—'Y

abs. Jos 7:12 +; estr. Gn 49:8 +; sf. "DDY Jb 16:12, JBVY Dt 31:27, ete.;—
1. back of neck of fleeing foe 72? X 'VA J7,? Gn 49:8 (poemin J), cf "DIVA
TON) Jb 16:12 (fig. ); Ex 23:27 (E), yw 18:41 = 28 22:41; turn( DI, 739)
one’s back before ( 5? )afoe Jos 7:8, 12 (JE), abs. Je 48:39; fig. of apostasy
ONY MID Je 2:27; 32:33 (opp. O°) 739) abs. 'Y IN) 2 Ch 29:6 ; of ?’s
disfavour ONDN OID x2) 'Y Je 18:17 with the back and not the face will I look at
them .2. fig. in "AW? stiff of neck , i.e. obstinate , of Isr. Ex 32:8; 33:3, 5;
34:9 (all JE), Dt9:6, 13; 0WPo JPW Dt 31:27; with vb. 'Y NWP ie. be
obstinate, intractable 10:16 Je 7:26; 17:23; 19:15 2K 17:14 ©?) Ne 9:16, 17,
29 2h 30:8; of 'Y 7772 TA Is 48:4 (|| DAN TWP); 'Y TWP of individual 2

Ch 36:13 Pr 29:1 . 3. of bird: nip its head Pil aya IPI Lv 5:8 (P).

+ LFVIY s 071-? PWOT 179-17! GK 5-94) vb. denom. break the neck of
an animal ;— Qal Pf. 2 ms. sf. (MDI) consec. Ex 13:13; 34:20 (JE), 3 pl.
TWIT OWI) VY) consec. Dt 21:4; Pt. act. 199 AY Is 66:3 ; pass.

TW AI Dt21;6; Impf. 3 ms. AY? Ho 10:2 fig. of breaking down
altars.

tT VY S % GK °° npr. f. sister-in-law of Ruth, Ru 1:4, 14, Opoga .

TIL [ AY S 07016202 THOT 1700-171 GK 9-04) Vb. drip, drop ( cf. Arabic
lade out water with the hand (as with ladle) cf. Ph. N51 portico (whence rain drips )
v. Hoffm “Abb ¢ GOW xawi. May, 1889, 12 fOr also upper-room; JIY VA Ecclus 43:22
the dropping of a cloud , Assyrian irpu, irpitu , cloud (s )) ;—Qal Impf. 3 mpl. nw
WOT? Dt 33:28 his heavens drop dew; fig. , of speech, intrans. *) TY? 2?
WWD 32:2 let my teaching drop like the rain (|| "NN 30D II ).— Ch. 3)

+CFPTY s °° TwoT '”"* GK 7] n. [ m. ] cloud ;—pl. sf. J’)°Y2 Is

5:30 (Perles '2 '*°”:%? proposes 77D? TY2, referring sf. to YIN, and cp. y
139:11).

Perles F. Perles.
JQ Jewish Quarterly.

t 2D S °° TWOT 17! GK °° n. m. cloud, heavy cloud ( perhaps from

above V+? afform; NH = BH; Syriac ; NPDW ; Mand. NDDIN No M 126
'8 on vocaliz. v. Ba “® '® and against him Schwally 7“ *(8°°:178 who

proposes 25Y ) s—'Y in which God dwells Ex 20:18 (Gi; vand.H. v 21), 1
K 8:12 = 2Ch6:1;+]2¥ Dt 4:11 (also JWT), 5:19 w97:2; Jb 22:13 v TYD
; 2); [7 NGA 'Y 28 22:10 = w 18:10; as swaddling-bands of sea Jb 38:9 ; fig.
of misery Is 60:2 (|| JW 1); of % ’s judgment Je 13:16 (|| nx ), as a past day

'Y) J1Y OV Ez 34:12 = (of future day of") Zp 1:15 (|| T7DX) JWN ay) = Jo
2:2 (lid. ).

TIL Vv Se Twor”’ Gk aul vb. cause to tremble, tremble (in terror,
or awe) ( cf. Arabic quiver, flicker; Syriac come upon suddenly or violently , PS s.v.
passim; cf, Egyptian -ra-dau(t) , they terrified ( = 187Y) WMM ** "Ft" 7°) .—
Qal Impf. 2 ms. youn Dt 7:21 +32 fs. a ab20) Is 47:12; 1 s. PINYN Jb 31:34,

etc.; Inf. cstr. youw Is 2:19 +3 1. cause to tremble (i.e. strike with awe) c. acc.
TJX Is 2:19, 21 (subj.’; ins. prob. also v 10); V7] 7297 "YA Jb 13:25 will
thou strike with awe the driven leaf? abs. cause trembling = inspire awe Is 47:12 (of
Bab. ), y 10:18. 2. intrans. tremble(D), Dt 1:29 Jos 1:9; w.?19 Dt 7:21; 20:3;
31:6; c. acc. Jb 31:34 because J stood in awe of the great multitude. Niph. Pt. ON
YIY1 wy 89:8 El, terrible in the company of the holy ones ( || 873 ). Hiph. . 1. regard ,
or treat, with awe, as awful: 2 mpl. 18° 1¥N X2) Is 8:12 (acc. INT); 3 mpl.
Wy? 29:23 acc. 'W? 7 ONTAN . 2. inspire with awe ( cf. Qal2 );— Pt. sf. Nin
OQ¥°NY72 Is 8:13 he shall be your awe-inspirer .

FLY g Se pp wor VM GK 6877) adj. dreadful ( proposes Pt. pass. )
estr. oon] T11Ya2 Jb 30:6 in the (most) dreadful of ravines .

tT eel S 84 TWwoT '> GK °*? adj. awe-inspiring, terro-striking ;— 'Y of
YW WAAD Je 20:11; pl. as subst. O'S , in bad sense of formidable
adversaries, personal, Je 15:21 (|| O°¥)), Jb 6:23 (|| TS ), and national, y 54:5 (
| OT), = 'Y NTY 86:14 (|| OTT), VY Taq Is 29:5 (|| PIT); especially of
Chaldeans Is 13:11, estr. O71} °¥°Y most terrifying of the nations Ez 28:7 (||
OT) 30:11; 31:12 (|| OW), 32:12; so (prob.) sg. VY Is 49:25 (read 'Y also
for (°F v 24,so Lo Ew Che Gr ai. ); without specif. ref. OS°Y O713 Is

25:3 awe-inspiring nations (Du Che take 'Y as subst. ),'’Y 417 v 4 (del. as
gloss Di al. ),'Y¥ Vat v 5 (del. verse as gloss Du Che ); late, of wicked in
gen., as ruthless '¥ YW MRI y 37:35 [have seen a wicked man ruthless; as
subst. , Is 29:20 (|| 72), Jb 15:20 (|| YW), pl. 27:13 (lid. ), Pr 11:16; read
also (SY Is 11:4 (for MT YDX),so Che Br™” Du Gr al. (|| YW).

+ aS s 7 TWwoT '* GK °!* n. £. awful shock, crash ;— Is 10:33 , of
" ’s lopping off (tree-)crown ( fig. ).

+L fe JM s °" twor ' GK 8] vb. gnaw (Arabic id. ; Syriac, Pa.) ; =
Syriac in Lexx., and Pa.; but Syriac usually flee , as —Qal Pt. pl. PX OPI VI

Jb 30:3. they who gnaw the dry (ground; fig. of scanty subsistence); sf. Y21.Y v 17
my gnawing (pains) do not sleep.

+ 2 WY Ss °° GK °” adj. gent. Arkite , inhabitant of city Arka ( Assyrian
Arka COT [° Di ™ 7) TelAm. Irkat(a) , Egyptian Arkantu , cf. Assyrian n.
gent. Irkanatai COT “'°* , Ency. Bib. '*!°) ;—only 'YiJ as n. coll. Gn 10:17,

tov Apovkatov, = 1Ch1:15, A id, L tOv Apaxet: mod. Arka, near
Mediterranean, c. 60 miles N. of Beirut (cf Ency. Bib. “ ).

I. VW TWOT | (¥ of foll.; on this [and not NY] v. Né 2G xt (0878).404 7 ag
Symm- H91E | of Palm. NNN sepulchre ) .

MIMI Ss 41-42 TWOT 17" GK PNT 8 10 nf. cave ;—abs. 'O Gn 19:30 +
; estr. MIVA 23:19 +; pl. ninyn Ju 6:2 +, cstr. id. Is 2:19 ;— cave ,
especially as place of sojourn or refuge Gn 19:30 (J), 18 24:3 °°), 7, 8, 10 (
Ginsb v 4, 8,9, 11 vand.H. Baer), 1K 19:1, 13, Ez33:27 Jos 10:16 ( '0
i(Paa)+7 times Jos 10, Ju6:2 18 13:6 1K 18:4, 13, cf w57:1; 142:1;
ox ninyn Is 2:19 , hence O35 'O Je 7:11 robbers’ cave; Is 32:14 den (of
wild beasts);— ODTY 'O 18 22:1 28 23:13 , whence in || 1 Ch 11:15 , read prob.
'Y NTA or NIX We, cf Dr, Bu Kit HPS ;—as burial place, 779920 'O Gn
23:9 +(v. 77590 ) = 'Dalone 23:11, 17, 20; 49:29, 32 (all P). WR gal

O°] 782 Jos 13:4 (D ), cave-region in Lebanon E. of Sidon, mod. Mughdr Gezzin ,
according to most, but dub. ; perhaps, rather, near Tyre Buhl M?PY '8°°.°° ,

rut ) IY s & twor "> GK ©] vb. strip onesif (||| form of TY, II. TY )
s— Qal Imv. ae Is 32:11 (|| TOW ; according to Ges ''°* Hi De al. ms.
with fpl. subj.; according to Ew ‘ *°* Du Di ail. fpl., shortened from ]7Y etc.).

Po . Pf. 3 pl. PNIWIN VY Is 23:13 they have laid bare (the foundations of) her
palaces , i.e. destroyed them; so Pilp. Inf. abs. + Hithpalp. Impf. 3 fs. WW )¥

+ PUY s % TwoT '* GK °** adj. stripped , specif. childless ;—'Y Gn
15:2 GE), Je 22:30; pl. O° PY Lv 20:20, 21 (H).

+ WY s °° Twor '? Gk °°” adj. striped, destitute ;—'YJ as subst. w
102:18 the prayer of the destitute —Je 17:6 v. WIT.

1 4 Win 6 ee TWO Gk en ay [ m. ] prob. a tree or
bush; juniper ? ( Arabic juniper (or cypress? v. Lane), so Tristr “8 78 Rob 88
1.124. On format. v. Lag PN nee pag ee ) s— ya qWINY Je 48:6 ,+ 17:6,

where read prob. T2IV3 WY TY (for MT W7Y;> Gf al. conversely, read WAY
48:6 ).

+1. WAY fe qWiny § 9176,6177 PYyOQT 17056,1705¢ GR 6875 6876 ; yy,
n.pr.loc. Aponp , MI *° WY7AY :— 1. city on N. bank of Arnon, S. limit of E. Jordan
Isr., WW Nu 32:34 (JE), Dt 2:36; 3:12; 4:48 Jos 12:2 (D) 2K 10:33 1Ch
5:8; WITY Jos 13:9 (D), v 16 (P), 2S 24:5; Moabitish Je 48:19 (cf MI ”°
); once Vyqy Ju 11:26; mod. Ar dir Buhl °° *° ) Tristr Mo?!" 2. city
near Rabbah in Ammon, VY AY Ju 11:33, Y Jos 13:25 (P), site unknown. 3.
city in S. Judah, WY AV 1S 30:28 ( Aponp + Appaset, latter orig. according to
We, indicating form WY 7Y ; L Payouna );+ Jos 15:22 reading 'Y (or TY Y

)for MT ATVFV, ° Apovnd, We 1830, 28 (cf Dr HPS), Di “'*
Benn Steuern; poss. Ar dra c. 9 miles S. of E. from Beersheba, but cf Buhl

MDPV Mittheilungen d. Deutschen Paldstina-Vereins .

Geom 9 — Ig 17:2 read TY TP DY Lo Lag S™§3° Che Buhl © al. (for
MT Woy .7Y ).— Vid. also Che Bey Bib: abe.

t WY WY S °° GK 9°! adj. gent. of foreg.; "Vo 1Ch 11:44.

wy TWOT ‘7% (V of foll.; cf Arabic booth, shed, throne , grape- trellis ,
woman’s (camel-) saddle; Ethiopic booth (? also bed ); Assyrian irsu , bed, couch; NH

NOW cradle , NODY , Syriac, Palm. NW 1Y ; the common idea is appar. that of a

-« ZMG xi (1886), 737
wooden structure, frame , cf. N6 netheae) ).

t way s °° TWOT 1° GK ©! n. f. Jb 7:13 couch, divan ;—cstr. 'Y Dt
3:11 +; abs. wy Am 3:12; sf. WY Jb 7:13 +, etc; pl. sf. ONWIY Am
6:4 ;— couch, divan, Am 3:12; 6:4 (|| M907 ),+ 2S 17:28 (read DDWA NWIY
Klo Ne M® 'S HPS, cf. ); for lying at night Jb 7:13 yw 6:7 (|| 900), Pr
7:16 , "YAS? WY w 132:3 the couch of (consisting in) my bed; couch of sicknes
41:4 ; marriage couch Ct 1:16 ; perhaps transf. to sarcophagus, as last couch WY
%T2 WI Dt3:11 (v. Dr).

WY (V of foll., meaning unknow ) .

Mwy? s 8 GK 38! npr. m. Benjamite 1 Ch 8:27, lacopmaa, A
rts J

Iapacta , L Iepow.

mli7Ay TWoT 17" ( \ of foll.; meaning dub. ; cf Assyrian esébu [ bear fruit ], 11.1,
causat. (D1 ™ °”), iiw, perhaps = H; Arabic is be dry , but fresh, juicy herbage; NH
= BH, cf. NOY, Syriac, Palm. NAWY ).

+ QYY s °? tTwor '%* GK ©! n,m. Gn 1:11 herb, herbage ;— 'Y abs.

Dt 11:15 +; estr. Gn2:5 +; sf. OBWY Is 42:15; pl. cstr. MIDWY (df. dirim.)
Pr 27:25 ;— herb, herbage , in oldest use often gen. (therefore incl. grass [ NYY }): '¥
MWA Ex 9:22 (E), Gn 2:5 (+MW) Ex 9:25 (+7Y), 10:15 (+ id. ; all J)

causat. causative.

Am7:2,s0 78d 'Y Ex 10:12 (E),+7¥I 9) v 15 (J), whence yw 105:35 ;
appar. gen. also in YUN 'Y Jb 5:25 w72:16, 'VYalone 92:8 ; myva-92 ae
12:14, 'Y alone Dt 32:2 (|| NYY ), Is 42:15 w102:5, 12, and Dt 29:22 Mi 5:6
Pr 19:12 ; hence 'Y as food for cattle Dt 11:15 w106:20 cf Je14:6 Zc 10:1;
OI MAWY Pr 27:25 (|| NWT, VT ); but as human food (hence excluding NWF
)TTWI'Y Gn 3:18 (J); especially P Gn 1:29 (+7Y),'V PDP v 30; 9:3,
hence 'Y w 104:14 (|| 815 for cattle); 'Y disting. from NYT ,(Yalso Gn 1:11, 12
Jy (9 + NWT, VMI 2K 19:26 + Is 37:27.

L AWY S 3 TWOT 178-170 GK 613.6914 2622 vy do, make( NH = BH; MI

23.26 sory 13° WYN) 174 Imv. WY; OH npr. PWY, TWYIN , WwW ; not
Aramaic, and not certainly found in S. Sem. lang.; on Sab. v. especially DHM ‘8 Be

eee be Qalo504 Pf. 3 ms. Gn3:1 +, sf. MWY Ho 8:6 +; 3 fs.

nw y Dt 22:21 +, nvy) consec. Lv 25:21; 2 ms. mwy Gn 3:14 +, etc.; Impf.
3 ms. MYY? Gn 18:25 +, WYY 1K 16:25 +3 times, WY") Is 5:2 +; NWY? Is
64:3, 2 ms. MYYA 1S 10:8, TWYM Gn 26:29 Jos 7:9, juss. (c. 9X) WYN Gn
2:12 +, TWYA 2S 13:12 Je40:16 Qr (Kt WYN); 1s. TWN Gn 2:18 +, TYR)
Ez 20:14 Dn 8:27, WYN) Dt 10:3 + 4 times Ez; etc.; Imv. ms. nmwy Ju 10:15 +;
fs. WY Je 6:26 +, etc.; Inf. abs. 1 WY 44:17 +; 1WY 7:5 +2 times (4:18 vand.
H. WY); estr. MWY Gn2:4 +, WY 50:20 +2 times, WY 31:28, sf. INWY
41:32 +, 1NWY + Ex 18:18, etc.; Pt. act. WW Y Is5:5 +, sf. 1 WT Jb 40:19
(but v. infr.); pl. DW'Y Gn 24:49 +; sf. WY Jb 35:10 (yet v. Ges § '*),
etc.; pass. "WY Ex 3:16 +, 1WYT Jb 41:25 (Ges § *); £. WIWY Ez 21:20 +,
etc.;— I. 1. do (1560 + times): a. (1) c. acc. act. Gn3:14 (J) 20:10 (E) + often;
do right in eyes of 2K 12:3; 14:13 +, evil 8:17, 27 +(cf 1. PY3c ); do God’s

commands, statutes, etc., Dt 16:12 ; 30:8, Nu 15:39 (P); on '’Yy 18 14:48 +do
might , i.e. mightily, valiantly; Pr 31:29 do efficiency , 1.e. efficiently; = commit

(offence) Lv 20:13 (H), Dt 20:18; sq. 7/2 part. , 372 NON nvy) Lv 4:2 and
shall do a single one of them (things prohibited; v. 2 3b(d)), cf NOX Wy)

a nixn-22n v 13.22; 5:17 (all P); do = perform awork, c. acc. cogn. MYYN
Ex 18:20; 23:12 (E), also(’ subj.) Dt 11:7 Dn9:14 Ec3:11; ¢ ace. MINI

Gn 2:2, 2 (J), Ex 20:9, 10 = Dt9:13 (10 Words); c. acc. PQD7 f Is 58:13; 'V
OY 19797 1K 21:7 = exercise sovereignty over; of " performing sings (MN MN &) Jos
24:17 (E), Nu 14:11, 22 (JE), Dt 11:3 , so Moses Ex 4:17 and ( on) 2) v 21.
(2) do something to one ( 7, pers.) Gn 20:9 (E), Ju9:56 +3 ¢. OY reflex. Je 26:19

do evil against ourselves; especially " subj., c. y, , do good to Ex 18:9 (E), 2K 8:66,
or evil Gn 42:28 (E ); in phr. so may God do to me, etc. 18 3:17 2K 6:31 +(v. 70°
Hiph. 1 ). (3) do something for one ( 9 pers.) Gn 30:31 1K 11:8 +, dir. obj. om. 1
S 20:4; +% rei Ju21:7, 16 what shall we do for them, for wives ? c. OY pers. Ne
5:19; c. dat. eth. (7) 18 10:7; ¢. y, , of ’ doing kindness for 1 S 22:3 ; executing
vengeance for Ju 11:36 (+ ]2 of enemy); " doing a sign (MN ) for + Ju 6:17
(elsewhere ? MIN 11), cf TIW? NIX ~Y"AWY w 86:17 . (4) dosometh. (in relation
or intercourse) with (OY , NN pers. ), ? subj. Ex 34:10 Dt 1:30 all that he did with
you, 10:21 (cf w 86:17 supr. ), human subj. 2 Ch 24:24 (obj. DUDW), Ru 2:11.
(5) seldom c. 2, usually of executing judgment upon | S 28:18 Is 48:14, more gen.
Est 1:15 what shall we do with the queen? also, subj." , Ez 25:11; 28:26 w149:7, 9
Nu 33:4 (on false gods); in good sense, "2 O° JO 'Y Ne 13:14. (6) of ” doing the
justice ( pawn ) of any one, i.e. maintaining his cause 1 K 8:45, 49 w9:5.(7) ¢.
adv. do thus ,11 3, Jos 6:14 (JE), according to, J, Gn 6:22 (P), 18:21 (J), 1K 2:6
; acc. as, WRND Gn 27:19 (J); Ex 1:17 (E)+; c. 2ofmanner, Ju 9:16a, Ez 8:18
- 25:15. b. work for (7 rei) Gn 30:30 (J); c. 2 pers. 18 14:6 Ez 29:20 (for’ );
work in ( 2) gold or other material 1K 7:14 2Ch2:6, 13 Ex 31:4, 5; 35:32 (all P
)s c. Ta (ie. ny 2Y2) Ex 5:9 (J) in toil Ne 4:10 ; work w. (OY) God 1S 14:45 , so
prob. of God’s working with (TX ) Moses and Aaron 1 S 12:6 (usually appoint ); c.
OY with (of pers. in whose company, in whose field) Ru 2:19 ‘**? (gleaning); work
D2 V2I2 Pr 31:13 ; without prep. Ex 36:1 Ne 3:38. 2. deal with, c. OY, 2 Ch 2:2
Dn 1:13 ( WRD acc. as); c. DN ,Ez( 17:17) 20:44 Mic 5:14 w109:21; Ez
22:14 Zp 3:19 (Gr Now ins.7?3, v. 11g),+ J Je21:2,+32 of manner Ez 23:25
Pass aor ? pers. +2 25:12; c. 2 pers., Je 18:23 Dn 11:7, +] according to Ne
9:24 Est 3:11 . 3. often in phr., do kindness ( TQM] ) with: c. OY ,(°7@Y ) Gn 19:19 ;
24:12, 14 (J), Jui:24; 8:35 18 15:6 282:5; 10:2 = 1Ch19:2 +; . ye 1
S 20:8 (but read OY Vrss We Dr al. ); abs., yw 109:16; obj. TO+NAN, c. OY,

Jos 2:14 (JE) Ju9:19 28 2:6; c. NN with, Gn 24:49 ; 32:11; 47:29 (all J); ¢. va
Ex 20:6 = Dt5:10, 28 22:51 = w18:51;so2W'Y, c OY, Gn 26:29 (J), of
Ju 8:35 ; 9:16; c. NX with, 18 24:19 28 2:6.4. abs. act. , act with effect ,
especially of ", 1K 8:32, 39 Je 14:7 Ez20:9, 14, 22 w22:32; 37:5; 52:11 Dn
9:19; 0fmen 2Ch31:21 Dn 8:12, 24; 11:28, 30, 32; ¢. v) pers. Ez31:11.

II. 1. make (670 + times): a. c. obj. conr., ark Gn 8:6, altar 13:4, idols Ju 18:24,

31 +, etc. b. often of God’s making (creating) Gn 3:1 (J), 1:7, 16, 25 (P), Ne
9:6 Jb9:9 Pr8:26 2Ch2:11 w95:5 +; making man yw 100:3; 119:73 (made by

God’s shands), in the womb Jb 31:15 eg making constituting, nation Dt 26:19 ; 32:6
, 15; pt. sf. IW Y his Maker Is 17:7 Pr 14:31; 17:5 (1 WYT Jb 40:19 is
improb., most read "WY , with various interpr. of foll. words); JW Y Is 51:13, WY
Jb 32:23 (Ginsb; v 22 vand.H. Baer), 11W Y w 95:6; so appar. pt. pl. wy Jb

35:10, JW Y Is 54:5 (Ges § '** expl. as sg. ). e. make something c. ° reflex. ,

make for thee Ex 20:4 Dt 9:12; 10:1 +, for ( 7) ) another 18 2:19 2S7:11 1K
2:24 +; obj. naw? banquet Gn 40:20 Est 5:4, also (no 9 ) Gn 29:22 (E) Ju 14:10
Est 5:5, 12 and (fig. ," subj.) Is 25:6; c. 4 rei, Dt 22:8; c. 4 of animal Gn 33:17
(J). d. make a name ( OW ) for oneself ( 7) ) 287:9 1Ch17:8, also (no 2 yi2ss S213 4
a new heart for oneself ( 7) ) Ez 18:31 . e. make war with (NN) Gn 14:2 Jos 11:18 (D
); c OY, Dt20:12, 20 1Ch5:10, 19; abs. 1 Ch 22:8; c. % reflex. Pr 24:6 ; pt.
miler 1 WY 2Ch11:1; 26:11, 13 ; make peace, c. vy) pers. Jos9:15 (J); CAN 'Y
2 J. 2K 18:31 make an agreement with me.f. c. 1,'2 72 'Y Ju21:15 " brought

a catastrophe upon (cf. Y5 ). g. c. 2 acc. , make something out of ( acc. mater.) Ex
25:18; 28:13; 37:17, 24 Ct3:10 Dt 10:3 +; make something into something ( Ges

8 "7") Ho 8:4 Gn27:9 Jul7:4 Nu1l:8; 17:3 w 104:4 ; make something ve) , Le.
utterly destroy it Na 1:8 Zp 1:18 Ez20:17 Ne9:31; c. pt. pass. as 2nd acc. Ex
38:7 they made eT? 212) hollow with boards , 39:9 ; but also c. acc. +9 , Ho
2:10 gold they made into ( 2 ) the Baal, Ju 8:27 Ex 27:3 (P), Dt9:14 Je37:15 Ez
4:9 IS 44:17, 19; make something for (7 pers. ), + 1% of material Ct 3:9 . 2. produce,
yield: of grain, yielding meal Ho 8:7 ‘*?), vineyard, grapes Is 5:2 °°), 47), 10,
tree, fruit 2K 19:30 = Is37:31, Ho9:16 Je 12:2; 17:8 Ez 17:23 (all fig. ), Gn
1:11, 12 (P); branches Jb 14:9 and ( fig. ) Ez 17:8 ; land, fruit Lv 25:21 cf Hb
3:17, abs. Gn 41:47; of seed Is 5:10, vine, shoots Ez 17:6 ( fig. ); of cows, vielding

milk Is 7:22 ; hippop. producing fat Jb 15:27 . 3. prepare , especially of dressing and
cooking food, Gn 18:7, 8 Ju6:19; 13:15 18 25:18 (pass. ), 2S 12:4 °?) Gn

214 V7, 3) 28: 13:55 7 TAK VT2. Ex 12:39 (+9 reflex. ) Ez 35:6 ; a bullock
for sacrifice 1K 18:23, 25, 26; ure) 743 Ez 12:3 (+ % reflex. ); a chamber Ne
13:7 ; prepare to build (+ pers. and inf. ). 4. make offering, e.g. m4y Ju 13:16 Je
33:18 Lv 16:24, MIN) TY 2K 5:17 (+7 dei), ANYNT Lv 14:19, TWN Nu 15:3,
14, various offerings 1 K 8:64 Lv 9:22 Ez 45:17; 46:2 +;+ ™ 10" Lv 17:9 + :
also c. acc. of thing sacrificed (perhaps orig. prepare or provide, v. supr. ) Ez 43:25
C2). 46:15 Lv 14:30; 15:15, 30; 16:9 Nu6:11, 17 w66:15 (+7 dei)+; abs.

= offer sacrifice Ex 10:25 (E + my ), to ( y) ) heathen gods 2 K 17:32 . 5. attend to, put

in order: pare (the nails) Dt 21:12 ; wash (feet) 2S 19:25; trim (beard) v 25 (cf Fr
faire la barbe , Ger. die Haare machen ). 6. observe, celebrate , religious festival, e.g.

Fr S. Frensdorff.

pass-over Ex 12:47, 48 Nu9:4, 8, 13 Jos 5:10, also(+ my ) Ex 12:48 Nu 9:10,
14 (all P). Dt 16:1 +; sabbath Ex 31:16 Dt 5:15 ; feast of weeks 16:10 , booths
16:13 , Purim Est 9:21, 27, etc. 7. acquire property of various kinds ( cf. “make
money’) Gn 12:5; 31:1 (J), Is 15:7 Je 17:11; 48:36 Dt8:18 Ez22:13; 28:4 ‘*?

; 38:12 2Ch32:29 Ec 2:8; + reflex. Dt 8:17 2S 15:1 1K 1:5 ; of fruts from
vineyards, etc. y 107:37 . 8. appoint priests 1 K 12:31; 13:33 2 Ch 2:17 (all+ J
source), a feast 1 K 12:32, 33 (+ i) pers. ); ordain a sacrifice Nu 28:6 , a festal day wy
118:24 ; institute ,°1 YJ?) TN ghost and familiar spirit 2K 21:6 = 2Ch33:6 (cf.
Dr Dt 18:11 ). 9. bring about , of " ’s effecting a deliverance Ex 14:13 ( on? ) 1S
11:13 2S 23:10 (ins. also || 1Ch11:13 Dr). v 12; cause, sq. cl. c. y Ec 3:14.
10. use , JADN29 'Y) 1S 8:16; pass. Ex 38:24 11. spend, pass , days of life Ec 6:12

Niph.97 Pf. 3 ms. WWY] Ju 16:11 +;3 fs. ANWY] 28 17:23 +, etc.; Impf. 3
ms. MYY? Gn 29:26 +,3 fs. c. 1subord. WYN) Est 5:6; 7:2; 9:12 (Ges § '*),
etc.; Inf. cstr. nivys Est 9:1, 14, etc.; Pt. nvyyi Ne 5:18 , etc.;— 1. be done (
pass. of Qal I 1 ): a. subj. DN2 Ju 16:11 (¢. Jinstr.), Ne 6:16 (c. ANA O77 ON ),
v 9 Ex 12:16 +4 times; subj. om. Ez 44:14, indef. Est 4:1; c. JD 9:14; be done,

nving Ezr 10:3 ; be committed , of offence, Dt 13:15 Nu 15:24 Ec 4:1 +3 times; c.
neg. not (yet) done , 1.e. future Is 46:10 ; be accomplished, performed, fulfilled Ez 12:25
, 28 Dn 11:36 Est 5:53; 7:2; 9:12 ; be executed, carried out , of sentence Ec 8:11,
decree Est 9:1 ; be followed of counsel 2 S$ 17:23 ; nearly = occur Ec 1:9 ‘*?), 13;

9:3 , 6, subj. NYY 1:14% 2:17 «4:32 8:9 , 17, subj. 223 v 14, Pq v 15.b.
Impf. c. neg., is (are ) not done , not according to usage, of flagrant offences Gn 20:9
(E), 29:26 (c. JD), 34:7 (both J), 2S 13:12 (73); hence (P ) not to be done ,
forbidden by ” Lv 4:2, 13, 22, 27; 5:17.¢. be done to, c. 4 of animal 1 S 11:7 (
7D);? pers. Ex 2:4 (EB) 21:31 (BE; UDW2D), Is3:11 Je5:13 (7D), Lv 24:19
(H;]D), Nu 15:34 (P.)+8 times; be done for ,'? pers. Ju 11:37 Est 6:3, OY pers v

3; 9 rei Nu 15:11 ( ria. ). d. be done upon, against (2) Dn 9:12. + 2. (pass. of
Qal II): a. be made , of concr. things 1K 10:20 = 2Ch9:19 (throne), Je 3:16
(ark), 2K 12:14 Ez 43:18 Ex 25:31 Nu4:26 (P); c. acc. mat. Lv 2:7 .b. be

produced from ( 7/) ) vine Nu 6:4. e. be prepared , of food Ex 12:16 Lv 6:14; 7:9
(all P), Ne 5:18 °°). d. be offered , WHI Lv 2:8, 11, kid Nu 28:15, 24.e. be
observed , passover 2 K 23:22, 23 (” dei) = 2Ch35:18, 19; Purim Est 9:28 . f. be
used +? rei Lv 7:24; 13:51 (P), Ez 15:5 “?); of Ex 38:24 18 8:16.

+ Pu. Pf. 1s. WY w 139:15 Iwas made .

ONTLY 5?" GK &™ ig D.pr. m. Aoana, L Aooanar ( on this and foll. of

WYN ) -— 1. brother of Joab and Abishai 2 S 2:18 ‘“*) +7 times 2, + 3:27, 30;
23:24 1Ch2:16; 11:26; 27:7 .2. Levites: a. 2 Ch 17:8 (IacemA, Aotn~ ). b.
31:13 .3. post-exil. name Ezr 10:15.

+ DNWY s ! GK 8 npr. m. Simeonite 1 Ch 4:35, Aom.

tT Mwy S 2 GK %!9 npr. m. Aoatas , etc.; L in Kgs. ACaptac ;— 1.
servant of Josiah 2 K 22:12, 14 = 2Ch34:20.2.Simeonite 1 Ch 4:36. 3.
Levites: a. 6:15; 15:6, 11 .b. 9:5.

T Wy?)i( Kt, yy?) I( Qr, npr. m. one with foreign wife Ezr 10:37 ,

kal Exoinoay .

¢ DRWY? s 8° GK 24 npr. m. 1. hero of David 1 Ch 11:47, (ecom). 2.
Benjamite ruler 27:21 , Acemp , L Iaoom).

myn s 4° Twor 1 GK 516), n,m. Gn 20:9 deed, work ;— abs. '0
Gn 44:15 +, cstr. nwyn Is 3:12. = St. myyA Ju 13:12 +, ete. pl. own
Gn 20:9 +; cstr. yn Je1il6 +s sf. pyyn 18 19:4 (or sg.,so Dr)+,

etc.;—often acc. cogn. c. MWY s— 1. a. (1) deed, thing done by man Nu 16:28

(JE), 1K 13:11 Is 26:12 ;— 1S 20:19 is obscure; (2) implic. evil Gn 44:15 (J),
Ex 23:24 (E), Ne 6:14 +8 times, + sg. coll. doing(s) Mi6:16 Lv 18:3 ‘?)(

H), 2Ch 17:4, 007? 'O La3:64 Hg 2:14, Jb 33:17 (reading vynN Di
Siegf Bu), Ez 16:30 ( behaviour ); explic. DY wwyn Ezr 9:13 cf. Ec 4:3;
8:11, 14, JN WY Is 59:6 ; specif. of idolatr. practices, O2°7? 'O sg. Dt 31:29

Je 25:6, 7; 32:30, pl. 44:8, cf sg. 1K 16:7 2K 22:17 = 2Ch34:25; (3)
implic. right, praiseworthy 18 19:4 2K 23:19 Jon3:10 Pr 31:31 ; of duty in gen.

wy? WR ’-O Ex 18:20 (E) = what they are to do; explic. Ec 4:4; 8:14; (4)
as basis of judgment (good or bad) Is 66:18 w 33:15; 62:13 Ec 12:14, 07°7 'O
Je 25:14. b. (1) work, labour , husbandry Ex 23:16 (E), Gn 5:29 (J), Ju19:16,
O2°7? 'O Hg 2:17 ; enforced labour of Isr. in Egypt Ex 5:5, 13 (J); in gen. 23:12
(E ); also of product of labour 23:16, cf Is 65:22 Ec 5:5;'-O 77)? nyw Ez
46:1 the six working-days; of religious work, ‘Ng M2 NJ AY 'O 1 Ch 23:28, cf
'O 2 Ch 31:21 ; (2) business, pursuit, Gn 46:33 ; 47:3 (J), Jul3:12 18 25:2 Is
54:16 ; in gen., occupation Is 29:15 Ec 2:4, 11; 3:17, 22; 8:9; 9:7, 10; (3)
undertaking, enterprise 1s 19:14, 15 Dt 15:10; ]7? "0 Dt2:7 +5 times Dt, 2 Ch

32:30 Jb 1:10 w 28:4, 1072 'O w 90:17 “7; (4) achievement Je 48:7 Est 10:2 ;
(5) in weakened sense, WY Pr 16:3 thine affairs; nearly = occurrences Ec 1:14
(pl. ), 2:17; 8:17 (sg. ). e. deed (s ), work (s ) of ” , especially in deliverance and
in judgment, Ju2:7, 10 Jos 24:31 (D), wy 33:4 +21 times, + 17? "Detc. Is 5:12
y 28:5; 92:5 +4 times; O77 PNG 'D in gen. Ec 7:13; 8:17; 11:5 cf 3:11.2.
a. (1) work, thing made , by man, 11) XS 'O Gn 40:17 (E ) baker’s work; 7? Oo
TEP La 4:2 ; often of furnishings of tabern., DW 1 'O Ex 26:1 +7 times, OP 1 'O
26:36 +5 times, 1] N 'O 28:32 +2 times, WIN 'O 28:11, cf VOX °T?'D Ct 7:2
; of holy oil, etc. 172 1'O Ex 30:25 +2 times (ins. Mj? 7 perhaps also 2 Ch 16:14
); hence '0 = work of art Is 3:24 (of coiffure), cf 'O %D Nu 31:51; sq. n. of
material, pattern, etc., TY 'O v 20 (i.e. goats’ hair), v. also Ex 27:4; 28:14 +;
in temple, FIIW 0 1K 7:17,/O WW v 19, etc.; DYRYS 'D 2Ch3:10, of
O°MIAT 'O 1 Ch 9:31 the work of (consisting in) bread-wafers; = materials of
(prepared for) T7197} 2 Ch 4:6; in theoph . DOI N12? 'O Ex 24:10 (J); 'D of
ships 2 Ch 20:37; in gen. Is 29:16; Ez 27:16, 18 = thy manufactures, wares;
WY w45:2 = my verses ( noinua , poem ); (2) workmanship Ez 1:16 “??) (v
l6a del. Co Toy) 1K 7:8 Ex 28:8 +11 times; (3) OFX 77? 'O of idols
(contemptuously) Dt 4:28 2K 19:18 = Is37:19 = 2Ch32:19, y115:4;
135:15, cf Is2:8 (P72 'D), Ho 14:4 MiS5:12 Je 1:16;so(°J?)'0 WI Dt
2015 Jel03; 9. oF Ho l323 (220 O Je 109; OVAA oy IS Sis:
appar. also OFWY Is 41:29 cf 57:12 Ez6:6; 1°? 'O of altars Is 17:8 . b. work
(made by) God Ex 32:16 (E ); especially (poet. and late), of created things, y
103:22 ; 104:24 +4 times y; JN YARN 'O 8:4, PT? 'D 102:26 (both of
heavens), cf 19:2 (heavenly bodies), 8:7 (animals); of man Jb 14:15; 34:19, cf
WWY WIN? every mortal whom He has made ; also 37:7 ; of a nation Is 19:25
; 60:21 ; 64:7; of weights Pr 16:11 (but read perhaps mirera for’? Gr Toy). ¢.
product of olive-tree, N°T 'Q Hb 3:17; fig. product of righteousness Is 32:17.

+ WPwWYA 5 4641 GK 5129 1- 5 3950 pwoT 484 GK 3363 Wyn npr. m. (
work of"; cf. n.pr. WPWYA on Isr. seal, ClGann, v. Lzb 315 ) —
Ma(a)ooa1a(o) , etc., ® Ezr 10:21 Maoona :— 1. priest, Je.’s time, myyn Je
21:1; 29:25; 37:3; perhaps 35:4 (4712-). 2. 29:21. wewyy 3. Levites: a. 1 Ch
15:18, 20.b. 2 Ch 23:1. 4. officials: a. 26:11 .b. 34:8 .5. son of Ahaz 28:7. 6.
Levite 1 Ch 6:25 reading WY) for MT WWYD qv., cf Kit. WWYA of

various post-exile men: 7. Ne 3:23 (Madaond, A Maaovoov ). 8.a. 8:4, 7.b.
10:26.c. 11:5.d. v 7.e. 12:41. f. v 42.9.a. Ezr10:18.b. v 21 (Maoand,

Macseuac ).c. v 22.d. v 30.10. WY ( van d. H. Wyn ) Ma(a)oar(a) , a priest
1 Ch 9:12.

T I.[ WY 5 ee Twor et Gk pe | ae Pi press, squeeze ( NH
MWY Pi. compel; DY Pa. crush, gnash (teeth); cf Arabic compress a woman ) ;—
Pf 3. pl. ovina "TT WY Ez 23:3, 8 (unchaste act); Inf. cstr. on aes nivya Vv
21 read Pi. niwya (Ew Co Toy, al. ).

WY SE GK n.pr. m. Esau , Hoav ;— Esau , elder son of Isaac Gn
25:25, 26 +7 times 25, 26:34; 27:1 +24 times 27, 28, 32:4 + 15 times 32, 33

, 35, Jos 24:4 °?) Mal 1:2, 3 1 Ch 1:34; identif. with DV7% Gn 36:1, 8, 19,
ancestor of Edomites v 9, 43, cf 1Ch 1:35 ; dwelling in Mt. Seir Gn 36:8 (25
times in all, Gn 36) Dt2:5 Jos 24:4; WY "Ja = Edomites Dt2:4, 8, 12, 22,
29; WY = Edom Je 49:8 Ob6, WY Mav 18°? WY Av 8,9, 19,
21.

7 [ pPwY S °° TWOT '7!° GK %”!] vb. Hithp. contend ( perhaps orig. cling to
(in strife), cf, Arabic cling with love (Lag 8% '** ); Syriac , Ethpa. be difficult (i.e.
indignant, hostile ); NH [POY , (POY , busy oneself, NH j?QY business, occupation
):— Pf. 3 pl. WY IPWYNT Gn 26:20 they contended with him .

t pwy S °° GK % npr. font. in SW. Pal. Gn 26:20 (expl. as contention )

;—locality unknown, Adtkica .

WY TWOT 17"! (V of foll.; appar. gather, unite , cf. Arabic kinsman , tribe ,

assembly; hence ten = collection, union ) .

Wy 5 35 PwoT !7!4@ GK oe TIWy 5 635 PwoT !7!8 GK 002) i —
and f. ten( NH = BH; perhaps MI * WY; Ph. WY, OY, MWY, etc.;
Arabic ; Sab. WY SabDenkm N° '1®!>° WY and cpds. Hom “™ *;
Ethiopic ; Assyrian esru ; TOY, NOY ; Wy , NIWY ; Syriac; Nab. WY, all
= ten; Palm. NNWY the Ten (rulers) );— m. (c. n. f. ) WY 28 15:16 +53
times (abs. and cstr. usually indistinguishable); Wy 1K 7:43 1Ch6:46; f. (c.
n. m. ): abs. TTWY Gn 24:10 + 69 times; estr. (prob.) niyy 1S 17:18 + 46

times; f. pl. nowy Ex 18:21 +2 times;—on pl. OWwy , 20, v. infr.;—t la
ten, only f. pl. tens in phr. 'Y "WW captains of tens Ex 18:21, 25 (E), Dt 1:15.
2. ten , enumerating pers. or things, usually without other num. : a. wy bef. n. f.
pl., Gn 45:23 +43 times; after n. + 1K 7:27, 43 + late passages Jos 15:57;
21:5, 26 (all P), 1Ch6:46 2 Ch 4:7; bef. TaN] = ten cubits + 1K 6:3, 25,
26; 7:23, 24.b. TVWY bef. n. m. pl., Gn 45:23 +25 times (incl. D-D2X 'Y =
10,000 2S 18:3 2 K 24:14 kt, NWy Qr ); bef. n. coll. Wea 1K 5:3,29) 2
K 13:7; also nT on? 'Y 18 17:17 these ten loaves, cf 1K 14:3; 2X VY Ez
45:1 read '® WY Hi Co Berthol Toy; after n. m. pl. + Gn32:16 ‘??;
43:3 (all E), Jos 17:5 (JE), Nu 29:23 (P), 1K 7:43 2Ch4:6, 8 Dn1:12, 14
, 15 + ;after n. coll. JN ¥ 2 Ch 30:24; n. om., sc. men, + Gn 18:32 (J) Am
5:3 Ezr 8:4; sc. shekels (weight) Gn 24:22 (J) Nu 7:14 +13 times Nu7 ( 'Y

nT ); VQ2 'Y (sc. shekels , value) 2 S 18:11 ; sc. measures (of grain) Hg 2:16; c.
art. the ten Gn 18:32 (J; sc. men), Ne 11:1 (id. = every ten ); as pred. Ex 27:12

(2) = 38:12 7) (all P) +.e. MWY bef. n. m. pl. Ex 34:28 + 18 times, +
O77 NWYVD 1S 25:38 (onart. cf’ Weirin Dr, but dub. ; prob. om., so

We Bu),+2°D2N 'Y = 10,000 Ju 1:4 +26 times; n. om. }03 'Y (sc. shekels )
Ju 17:10. + 3. rarely + other num. : a. WY after larger num. , TN OW 'Y) Gn
50:22, 26 Jos 24:29 (all E), Ju2:8.b.'Y before larger num. YWNIOIW Wy
MW MIN Gn 5:14 (P).c. TWWY after larger num. , TNO DIDNT WY) Ezr
8:12, cf. (n. preceding) 1:10. d. TWY after smaller num. , OPW TAYAW 020
MWY) Je 32:9 = seventeen shekels; before smaller num. + n. sg. MWY

IPW NWT) Ez 45:12, but read WAT , joining TIWY to preceding, “ Hi
Co al.

Wy 5 640 PwoT !7!!> GK OPS as TIWy 5 640 PWwoT !71!b GK 6926 ou i
ten , only after units to make num. 11-19, both cardinal and ordinal; TIWy c on.

f., WY oc. n. m. , thus: 1. eleven: a. WY TOX(c. n. m.) Gn 32:23 +2 times.
b. TIWY NOX(c. n. f.) 2K 23:36 +7 times; also = eleventh 1K 6:38 2K
9:29 .¢. Wy SAWY (c. n. m.) Nu 29:20; ord. Dt 1:3 +7 times. d. nIwy oAWY
(c. n. f.) Ex 26:7 +4 times; ord. Je 1:3 +4 times. 2. twelve: a. WY )ACIY (c.
n. m.) Gn 35:22 +80 times; ord. 1K 19:19 +12 times b. TIWY )ACAW (c. n.
f.) Ex 24:4 +31 times; ord. 2 K 8:25 + 6 times. 3. thirteen: a. WY AWW (c. n.
m.) Nu 29:14 +2 times; ord. Est 3:12 +7 times. b. TIWY WIW(c. n. f.) 1K
7:1 +9 times; ord. Gn 14:4 +2 times. 4. fourteen: a. WY TYDIN Gn 46:22 + 13

times; ord. Ex 12:6 + 17 times. b. TIWY YDIN Gn 31:41 +5 times; ord. 2K
18:13 +3 times. 5. fifieen: a. WY TWA Ho 3:2 +3 times; ord. Ex 16:1 +14
times. | b. WY NYAT Ju8:10 28 19:18.c TIWY WA 2K 14:17 +9 times;
ord. + 2K 14:23 2Ch 15:10 — Vid. also WY 3d. 6. sixteen: a. WY WWW Ex
26:25 +6 times; ord. 1 Ch 24:14 +2 times. b. TIVY WW Gn 46:18 + 13 times. 7.
seventeen: a. WY AYIW 1 Ch 7:11 +2 times; ord. Gn 7:11 +3 times. b. YAW
MWY Gn 37:2 +4 times; ord. 1 K 22:52 2K 16:1 — Vid. also WY3d.8.
eighteen: a. WY (1 AW) 71 AW Gn 14:4 + 10 times; ord. + 1 Ch 24:15 ; 25:25
b TWY 7] AW Ju 3:14 + 6 times; ord. 1K 15:1 +8 times. + 9. nineteen: a.

WY TYWN 2S 2:30; ord. 1 Ch 24:16; 25:26.b. YWA TIWY Gn 11:25 Jos
19:38 ; ord. 2K 25:8 = Je 52:12.

These num. usually take sg. of the nouns most often used, my ,o, vIn ;

cf, (sometimes) WX , TAN , etc.; otherwise pl. ; rarely (late usage) they follow
noun, which is then usually pl. , e.g. Nu 29:30 Jos 15:51 (P), Ezr 8:35 ‘? Est

3:13 ; 8:5, etc. (even TIwy ony fabal7) Na 5:14 ), but my precedes ordinal 1 K
6:38 , nw 15:1 +8 times, so OV (c. ord.) 2 Ch 29:17 +5 times Est 9 ; also OY

and 1]W ( N3W ) both precede and foll. ordinal Nu 7:72, 78 2K 8:25; 9:29;

14:23; 16:1 Je32:1 2K 25:8 = Je 52:12 — Vid. also K6 @-'7!!® Dag Syme 8

37a, also R. 1, 2 § §92d,e, 134 t. d. Zahlwérter i
TaalsoR. 1,2 Geg § $9240 134 | and especially Herner 57" & 2 worer im AT (1893) on form

insi—. (prob for>—_), Ol § 110 Ko ii .1,427 W SG 138"

val Wy S °37 TWOT '7''© GK %°3] vb. denom. take the tenth of, tithe ;— Qal
Impf. 3 ms. Vy 18 8:15, 17 (c. acc. of thing tithed). Pi. Impf. + Inf.

abs. give a tenth of, c. acc.rei:2 ms. qWwyn WY Dt 14:22; 1s. Wy

I? WYN Gn 28:22 (P); Pt. taking the tenth , OD’ WWYI Ne 10:38 . Hiph. (so

usually expl.) Inf. aWwy? Dt 26:12 c. acc. cogn. i.e. taking, reckoning, tithe , but
Inf. cstr. with— . improb., < read ayy? Pi. ; WWYD Ne 10:39 abs., i.e. receiving
tithes , but read prob. 1 WY3 Qal (on anom. points, see Ges ° *** Dr Dt 26:12).

+ WWY s °8 Twor 174 GK ©! and (Ex 12:3) 1 WY n. [ m. Ja ten,
decade ;— 1. usually of days: a. a period of ten days Gn 24:55 (J). b. in phr.,
W712 (VW) WWY on the tenth day of the month Lv 25:9 (H), Ez 20:1;
24:1; 40:1 Ex 12:3) Lv 16:29; 23:27 Nu29:7 Jos 4:19 (all P), 2K 25:1 =

Da A. B. Davidson, Hebrew Syntax.
W W. Wright, Comp. Semit. Gram.

Je 52:4, Je 52:12 (seventh day in || 2 K 25:8 ). 2. of strings of instr.: 'Y 22] harp, a

ten (-stringed one) y 33:2; 144:9;'Y alone w 92:4 upon a ten (-stringed
instrument).

oiwy go Twor Gk are n. pl. indecl. (a) twenty ( ancient pl. of
Wy Pra BAS 1.376. NH = BH; Arabic ; Assyrian esrd ; Sab. "WWY Hom SC"
aes Ethiopic Aramaic PWWY,; Nab. PUWY ) ;— I. as cardinal: 1. without other
num. : a. usually sq. n.s. (especially TIY , WN, TAN, etc.) Gn 31:38 1S 14:14
Ex 38:18 +64 times, + 28 D-WY 20,000 1 Ch 18:4 +7 times + Ez 45:1
(reading ays Oo qwy, v. WY2b).b. sq. n. pl. 283:20 Ex 36:23, 24, 25
+4 times. + c. sq. n.s. coll. 1K5:3.d.n. pl. precedes Gn 32:15 °°), 16 2
Ch 3:3 +6 timese. n. om. Gn 18:31 ‘*??( "it ), 1K 6:2 + 6 times, as pred. Ex
27:10 ©), 11 7) +4 times. + f.+ OND Zc 5:12.2.+ other num.:a. c. units,

usually 20+(c. ]) unit+ n.s. Jul0:2, 3 1K 14:20 +58 times (incl. 20 + 1 x
1000, etc., 27 times); n. om. Jos 15:32 +2 times pred.; less often unit + 20+ n.s.

Gn 11:24 Ex 38:24 Nu 8:24 (all P ) +27 times; unit + 20+ T7822 Ez 40:21 Ex
26:2 ; 36:9 (both P). b. 20+ unit+ n. pl. Nu7:8 °?)(P), 1Ch2:22 +3 times
Chr. ¢ c. n. pl. +20+ unit Jos 19:30 1Ch12:29 (vand.H. v 28). d. c.
hundreds, 20 usually foll.; sq. n.s. 1K 9:14 Gn6:3 Dt 31:2 +7 times; n. om.
2Ch3:4 Ezr2:32 = Ne7:35; 20 + 100(n. om.) Nu 7:86.e. n. pl. + 100+

20 1Ch 15:5, 6;—cf. further 1N? . II. as ordinal: 1. 20 alone, 'Y nwa in the
twentieth year 1K 15:9 +4 times; n. om. Nu 10:11 +3 times. 2. a. 20 + unit + ns.
Ez 29:17; 40:1.b.ns.+ 20+ unit Hg 1:15 2Ch7:10 +3; ns.+unit+ 20 Ex 12:8

;NIWA+ 20+ unit 1K 16:10, ete.— Vid. reff. sub WY.

PUY s °4 TwoT 17! GK 955 m. , PPWY, and WPPWYs f adj. num.
ord. tenth ;— 1. WY VF Dt 23:3, 4;'VI OPA Nu 7:66 (P);'¥d WIAD Gn
8:5 (P) Ez24:1 +5 times; WY WI ND Je 39:1; Tom. WYI Gn8:5 (P),
Wwya Ez 29:1 ; 33:21 ; other nouns om. PWT 1 Ch 1819s 2547 = 27-13.
WUT 24:11; IVT TIWD Ez 29:1, WIWYT 'W2 Je 32:1 .2.as subst. a
tenth part: f. abs. MAY Is 6:13; f. cstr. MVWY TD NT Nu 28:5 Jmavy
Ex 16:36, AVWY Lv 5:11; 6:13 Nu5:15;779 Tg NVPWY Ez 45:11; m. abs.
~pwYd Lv 27:32 the tithe (i.e. of cattle, etc.).

TWwy TWOT '7'833; n. m. Lv 14:10 tenth part (of ephah; cf dEKATOV
tov olgi Nu 15:4, and TDN MP PWY 28:5;ie. = WY, v. further Benz 4"

"82 Now Avr 1203). abs, (9 Ly 14:21 +,] WY Ex 29:40 Nu 28:13; pl.

O°] WY Nu 28:9 + ;—only P (H), as measure of ny ‘D used in meal-offering
Ex 29:40 Lv 14:10 +3 times Lv(H only 23:17); Nu 15:4 +26 times Nu, incl.

distributive JINWY 7)i(WWY 28:13 + 4 times.

+ Wyn s 8-81 Two '7!" GK 5139-698 yom. Nu 18:28 tenth part,
tithe ;— abs. 'O Nu 18:26 +; cstr. qWwyn Lv 27:30 +, Wwyn Ne 10:39 (bef.
Wynd ); sf. wy Lv 27:31; pl. abs. ninwyn Ne 12:44; sf. opn wWwyn
Am 4:4 + 3 times;— 1. tenth part of homer Ez 45:11, of bath v 14. 2. tithe,
payment of tenth part: c. Vd rei Gn 14:20 Nu 18:26; usually cstr. bef. n. rei Dt
12:17; 14:23, 28; 26:12 Lv 27:30, 32 2Ch31:5, 6 °°) Ne 10:38, 39; 13:5
, 12; abs. Nu 18:21, 26 ‘**? Mal3:8, 10 2Ch31:12 Ne 10:39; 12:44; mW

“On Dt 26:12 the year of the tithe (i.e. of tithing); c. genit. pers. paying tithe Am
AA Dive. 10 Tv 2731 Nuh 2498 ==-CE RS Po ete ee
Lect. ii. N. Now Arch. i. 313; ii. 257 f. Benz Arch. 309, 460 f. Dr Dt. 168 ff.

L. wy S 7! TWOT 1754 GK 31-9932, 6933 Jb 9:9 prob. error for WY, v. WY.
Il. wy S 6211 TWOT 1715a GK 6931 , 6932 , 6933 V. Wwy ;

t nwy S 9 GK 37 npr. m. in Asher 1 Ch 7:33, Ace, Aoovad .

Wy (V of foll.; cf Arabic ascend, Lag ®% *! (plausibly); v. smoke; also Syriac (

No § '!°), , from V according to Hoffm 'P '***°?°; vb. denom. in Arabic NH ).

+L WY s 07-228 WOT 17" GK 40-541 9m. Ex 19:18 smoke ;— abs.
'Y Ju 20:38 +, cstr. WY Jos 8:20, 21, WY Ex 19:18; sf. WY Ex 19:18,
mawy Is 34:10 ;— 1. a. of burning city Jos 8:20, 21 Ju20:38, 40, cf Na2:14;
heralding a foe Is 14:31 .b. in fig. of destruction of Isr. Is 9:17 , Edom 34:10. ¢.
sim. of dust-cloud Ct 3:6 ; of transitoriness Ho 13:3 Is 51:6 w 37:20 (reading 'Y2
, as SB ), 68:3 ; 102:4; sim. of the unpleasant, Pr 10:26. d. breath of
crocodile Jb 41:12 .2. a. attending theoph ,’Y VIJF Gn 15:17; of mt. Ex 19:18,

cf sim. }WADI'YD v 18; Is 6:4, also 4:5 Jo 3:3. b. of God’s anger, IDNA 'Y
28 22:9 = w18:9;so prob. also Is 65:5 .

Proph. W. Robertson Smith, Prophets of Israel.
N6 T. Noldeke, Beitrdge z. semitischen Sprachwissenschaft.
LCB Litterarisches Centralblatt.

+ JWY s ° TwoT 1” GK ©? yb. denom. smoke, be wroth ;— Qal 1. a.
smoke, Pf. 3 ms. 'Y of mt. Ex 19:18,so0 Impf. 3 mpl. Wy? (at touch of ") y

104:32; 144:5.b. fig.,3 ms. ""9AN JWY?, c. Dagainst, Dt 29:19 w74:1.
Hence 2. subj. pers. , fume , i.e. be wroth, Pf. 2 ms. 'D NIWY w 80:5.

+ JWY s °° Two 17 GK % adj. smoking ;—'Y of mt. Ex 20:18 (Gi v
15); pl. DIWYT OTN Is 7:4 the smoking firebrands (dying out; in fig. ).

+ 0. WY s 07-8 WoT 17" GK 40-641 n orJoc. in Shephelah of Judah
Jos 15:42 , in Simeon according to 19:7 1 Ch 4:32 , Levit. city 6:44 ; Aoav, etc.; =

Wy 2, qv. p. 92. supr.

+ pPwY s °°! Twort '"° GK °* vb. oppress, wrong, extort( = PWY =
BH, so Old Aramaic WY ; Syriac accuse, slander; Assyrian adj. esku , strong; Arabic
roughness, injustice ) ;— Qal Pf. 'V Lv 5:21 Ez 18:18; 2 ms. sf. VIAPWY 1S
12:4, etc.; Impf. 3 ms. sf. "JPWY? yw 119:122; 2 ms. j? WYN Lv 19:13 +, etc.;
Inf. cstr. 7? WY Ho 12:8, sf. OPWY 1Ch 16:21 w105:14; Pt. act. PW Y Pr 14:31
+, fpl. NIPWYI Am 4:1, etc.; pass. PIWY Dt 28:29 +, etc.;— 1. oppress, wrong

(often by extortion, || PAP) ), c. acc. pers. 18 12:3, 4 Mi2:2 Lv 5:21; 19:13;
especially the poor and helpless Am 4:1 Dt 24:14 Je 7:6 Ez22:29 Zc 7:10 Pr 14:31
; 22:16; 28:3 Ec 4:1; also c. acc. cogn. AP) 2TA)1( PWY 'Y Ez 18:18 practise
extortion , 22:29 , take by extortion Lv 5:23 and(c. acc. rei) Mal 3:5; abs. Ho 12:8
practise extortion; Jb 10:3 deal tyrannically (of God); pt. oppressor, extortioner Je
21:12 w72:4 Ec4:1; pt. pass. as subst. the oppressed wy 103:6; 146:7 . 2. oppress
anation Is 52:4, cf w105:14 = 1Ch16:21, y119:122, pt. act. oppressor v

121, pt. pass. oppressed Je 50:33 , in predict. 2773) 'Yy Dt 28:29, PAX) ‘VY v 33
Ho 5:11. 3. dub. are: 1] j? WY? Jb 40:23 a river oppresses him, i.e. rushes violently
upon him (sc.; the hippopot.; Du }? W?, from PIW;> Gunk Bu YPW? fails, sinks );
WI O72 PWY Pr 28:17 oppressed (? burdened ) with the blood of a person. Pu. Pt. f.
MeWy~d Is 23:12 crushed (of conquered Sidon under fig. of woman).

°S
+ py ys”? TwoT '* Gk °* n. m. Ec 7:7 oppression, extortion ;— 'Y
abs. Je 6:6 +, cstr. w119:134 Ec5:7;—1. Je 6:6; 22:17 Ez22:7, 12 w

73:8; c. genit. subj. 119:134, obj. Ec5:7;as acc. cogn. c. PWY(q.v.) Ez
18:18; 22:29 . 2. national oppression , Is 54:14. 3. concr. , gain of extortion w

62:11, so perhaps Ec 7:7; as acc. cogn. Lv 5:23 (|| 213 ).— Is 30:12 ; 59:13 read
WPpy Lag Gr al.

PWY s 7 GK * npr. m. Benjamite 1 Ch 8:39, Aond, Acsk .
low ay

+ Tewy s 4 TWwOT '735 GK 6 n. £. oppression, distress -— 7?

“APWY Y Is 38:14 (cf Ges § 8’ ’****) oppression to me! = 1am oppressed,
distressed.

+ Piwy Ss 6 TWOT !7° GK 4 n. [ m. ] oppressor, extortioner :— Je
22:3 (= pW Y 21:12).

tT DPWyY Ss ?!7 TWOT 1734 GK > np. pl. abstr. oppression, extortion ;—
'Y Am3:9 Jb 35:9, O2WY Ec 4:1.

mpwyn s *° TWwoT 17% GK °3!] n. f. extortionate act ;— pl. abs. 27
eye
NiPWY Pr 28:16 great in extortions; 'Q YX2 Is 33:15 gain of extortions .

rp WY S 8 TWOT '74 GK %4’] vb. be or become rich ( NH in der. spec.,

and deriv.; Aramaic 1NY ,; cf Arabic abound with herbage , abundance , of herbage,
goods, etc. ) ;— Qal Pf. 1s. "ATWY Ho 12:9 Ihave become rich; Impf. 3 ms. WY?
Jb 15:29 he shall not be rich — 1K 22:49 read AWY . Hiph. 1. make rich, c. ace.
pers.: Pf. 1s. MWYd Gn 14:23; 2 fs. MIWYI Ez 27:33 (of personif. Tyre; +
T2115 2°73); Impf. 3 ms. sf. WWWY? (Ges § °'8),+ WY 18 17:25; 2 ms. sf.
ma Wyn N27 w 65:10 thou dost greatly enrich it (the land); obj. om. 3 fs. Wyn
Pr 10:22 , so Pt. WY 1S 2:7 " maketh rich (opp. WTA ). 2. gain riches , abs. :
Impf. 3 ms. Wy? y 49:17, PWY? Pr 21:17 Dn 11:2 (+ acc. cogn. WY); 3 fs.
PWYN Pr 10:4; 1s. WRN) Ze 11:5 (Gi Kt; vand.H. Baer WYN) ); 3 mpl.
IPwY? Je 5:27; Inf. cstr. wy Pr 23:4; 28:20. Hithp. Pt. WYN Pr 13:7
one enriching himself .

PS
W Ys °° TWOoT '”* GK 5, n,m. 1S 17:25 riches ;—'Y abs. Gn

31:16 +27 times, cstr. Est 1:4; sf. WY Je 9:22 +5 times, OWWY w 49:7 Pr

14:24 ;+(or||) TAD 1K 3:13 Pr3:16 +9 times; 'Y MWY Je 17:11, cf Eng.
‘make money.’

WY s ° TwoT 174° GK 8,3 adj. et n. rich ;—abs. 'Y Ex 30:15 +19
times; pl. abs. O'PWY Ec 10:6; cstr. "PWY w 45:13; sf. DPWY Mi 6:12
;— adj. m. 28 12:1, 4 (opp. WRI ), Ru 3:10 (opp. OF ); usually n. m. the
rich, opp. 27. Pr 10:15 +3 times; opp. W728 12:2 Pr 14:20 +4 times; opp.
TWIN w 49:3 ; alone Je 9:22 Mi 6:12 +5 times, + OY PWY w 45:13; 'Y Is 53:9
is prob. crpt., cf. || DYWI; B6 Ry Di-Kit Y> YY; Krochm Gr Che "
conj. OVW) for’Y, and OVW 5 for.

+ (WWY s 4 TWOT '7° GK °°] vb. waste away ( cf Assyrian asasu,
moth; Arabic moth (-worm), eat (of moth;? denom.); according to De w 6:8 al. Wy
is denom. from WY , prop. be moth-eaten , but improb. ) ; according to Jacob es
M42; ZAW 1902.197 be dark; cf, NWWY darkness , in Chr-Pal. Qal Pf. 3 fs. nww y
PY OVD) w 6:8 my eye is wasted from grief, = 31:10 (OVYDA;+ WHI , 102 53
pl WWy OY v 11.

+ IL wy S ?'l TWOT 171 GK 931, 6932-9933 nom. Is 50:9 moth (as waster,
consumer ) s—'Y abs., Ho 5:12 (|| 2/2) ), Is 50:9; 51:8; in sim. w 39:12;
WY JPN 73QD Jb 13:28 ; symbol of fragility Jb 4:19 — 27:18 read prob. W2DY
q.v.

+. ENWY 5 8 Twor '7!6-'7"7 Gk °-5!] yb. be smooth or shiny (?), si
vera l. ( cf. MWY) ;—only Qal Pf. 3 pl. 170 WANW Y Je 5:28 ( fig. ) they have
grown fat, they are smooth (or shine , from fat); doubtful word, Thes conj. WY have
grown rich ( cf. S ),so Gie (but 17°WY") precedes, v 27).

t nwWy S 47 TWOT | GK % n. [ om. ] plate (as smooth, shiny? NH id. ,

lump or bar of metal ) ;— estr. JW 'Y Ct 5:14 a plate of ivory (Low in Buhl '*
Bu ).

+ MWY s °! Twor 1% GK °° adj. smooth ?—only 'Y YTID Ez 27:19 as

merchandise of Tyre; Co MIWY, ie. pt. pass. , from V MWY forge , or work
skilfully; Toy iron skilfully wrought; all dubious.

+au[ Ny s 45 TWOT 17161717 GK 950-695!) vb. Hithp. think ( Aramaism:
Biblical Aramaic Pt. mwy ; NWYNX ) s—Hithp. Impf. 3 ms. 1? 'N nwym
Jon 1:6 perhaps God will give a thought to us (cf. DWM w 40:18 ).

t ninwy Ss 8 TWwoT '7" GK 3 (vand.H. Mi-) n. f. thought ;— cstr.
PN 'Y Jb 12:5 (1) - would be pl. , from nyy ).

+L PAWY | n. f. id. ( Aramaic: PHAWY ; estr. "INWY Ecclus 3:24 ) ;—
pl. sf. PN 1 AWY ITAN w 146:4.

t MWY Ss 4° TWOT '” GK 15 n. num. one ( Assyrian isten , one, iSten
esrit, eleven; DI’ ®, TelAm. [ i¥ -] tit, first time; v. Gie “AW 1788226 Ges § 97°
K6 "-'?! and reff. ) ;—only + WY, TIWY (q.v. ) = eleven, eleventh, Je 1:3 ;
39:2 = 52:55 = 2K 25:2, Ez26:1; 40:9 Zc1:7 Ex26:7, 8; 36:14, 15 Nu
7:72 ; 29:20 (all P), Dt 1:3; 1Ch 12:13; 24:12; 25:18; 27:14.

4 .
+) AWY s °° TwoT '* GK °° npr. deae. AStdreth,< AStart,

AStéreth (v. infr.)( MI '7 WD TNWY; Ph. NINWY (+ often in n.pr. ), n-pr.
INwWwy FAY Cook A%* "18186 Sab. npr. dei INAY v. especially Os 7° *

(1866), 279 f. DHM ib. xxxvii (1883), 376 Fell Sab. G6tternamen, ZMG liv (1900), 231 ff., especially 237 ff. .
Assyrian [star ; Old Aramaic Palm. INY( = WNNY)in npr. ; in Egyptian ‘astirati
WMM “* "Ft" 313. Gk. Aotéptn ; on other Gk. equivalents (e.g. Agpoditn ) cf.

Pe Tees ney ——— prob. artificial, to suggest ny 3 ong. £7 ==

Lewy
Nh, cf Istar , Aotaptn, etc.;’Y 1K 11:5 +2 times; pl. ninp- Ju 2:13 +3
times +N 7- 18 7:4; 18 31:10 read prob. sg. (Dr al. );— ‘Astart, ‘Astereth (
Aotaptn, pl. Aotaptat, but Ju 10:6 18 7:4 Aotapaé ), ancient Sem. goddess
(with male counterpart in Moab., Sab. and appar. Ph. ); Phoenician diety, NINWY
OV 7ST ON 1K 11:5, 33,'P PPW 'Y 2K 23:13; so prob. 'Y MA 1S 31:10
(reading sg.; v. especially Dr ); elsewhere pl. , of various local goddesses, called
NANWY (cf Assyrian ildni u istarat = gods and Istars (i.e. goddesses), usually +
)°(9¥ , as Canaanitish deities Ju 2:13 ; 10:6 18 7:4; 12:10; || 1239 7 ON

7:3 — Vid. especially Dr “S"°*" in Hast ?® ; on [Star Jastr °°! Bab Pass: especially 202 £
-on Athtar Bae ®** ''7': on Ph. AStart Pietschm Soe? PhO 184F . On

Ashtoreth Barton 1BE * (189): 73. Gy Eney. Bib.

1 DITAWY s 651-52 TWOT 178-1718 GK 57-58 vy. foregoing.

fi (NAW Y s 1-22 pwor 178-1718 GK 57,658) » pL £. only cstr.
in phr. JAN'S N)W(ANWY Dt 7:13 ; 28:4, 18, 51 (all || PYPN TAY ) usually
interpr. either as a. = ewes ( Thes ) or as b. = young (cf. veneres gregis; in either
case with ref. to Astart as goddess of fecundity; RS °™ ' 292457 2nd ed. 310, 476 f

ele b, thinks one type of A8t. in Canaan had form of sheep, so Dr Dt 7: ie
); cf also as name of land fertilized by dew and rain We “7 "170,

+ I. niawy S 92516252 PHOT 17184-1718 GK 997,698 npr loc. Aotapad ,
etc., E. of Jordan ( name from worship of diff. forms of AStart;in Egypt. astiratu
,as E. Jordan loc. WMM “S"&" 16.313. of TelAm. n.pr.loc. Astarti ) sin
Bashan (near Edrei) Dt 1:4 (M1 1-), Jos 12:4; 13:12, 31 (all+ YTS ), 9:10 1
Ch 6:56 = TINWYA (ie. TINWY ND) Jos 21:27; alsoN INWY OTP Gn 14:5
( Aotapod Kapvaw , cf. GEM [Bh 18°): 155f who expl. name as Ashtereth

of the two-peaked mt. ); cf. further, °]}j2 Am 6:13 ;—site prob. either Te/ ‘Astara ,
21 miles E. of Sea of Galilee, or Muzeirib , 8 miles further S.; poss. both occur in OT

: cf. especially Dr “in Hast ?? Di Gn 14:5 Buhl Geogr. 248 fh GASm *™
Bib.

+ ININWY adj. gent. of foreg. VJ 1 Ch 11:44.

ny s °° TwoT '©° GK %! vy. Lay.

+t 0 DY s & wor '” Gk °°] vb. be ready ( NH adj. POY future (as

prepared); Arabic be ready, prepared (also great, bulky ); Syriac , in der. spec. and
deriv. );— Pi. Imv. ms. sf. AJAY) Pr 24:27 and make it ready i.e. thy work (|| ]23

). Hithp. Pf. 3 pl. o°?3? VAYNs Jb 15:28 which [houses] were prepared (destined)
for (i.e. to be) heaps of ruin.

+ TOY s 0264 myoT 17198 GK 00 TINY s 59 TwoT 17! GK 5] adj.
ready, prepared ;— 1. abs. 117°? TONY Jb 15:24 aking ready for the onset; pl.
abi) O°7NY Est 3:14 ready for the day ,so 8:13 Qr (Kt O'TINY ). 2. ready =
skilled 1] Y O'PNYI Jb 3:8 those skilled in rousing Leviathan. 3. prepared =
impending (cf. NH = future ), fpl.M 7NY WM) Dt 32:35 the impending things
are hastening (|| OVX OV AVP ). 4. prepared = stored up, OVNTVNY) Is 10:13

Kt (Qr OPN TINY) , to differentiate it from above) and their stores have I
plundered.

[TANY s °° Twor 17 GK °° J.) n,m. Gn31:10 he-goat( NH = BH;
Assyrian atudi ; Arabic young he-goat; relation to above V not clear; Thes_well-
developed , cp. Arabic horse fit for running (cf. \ meaning great , i.e. perhaps full-

grown ); according to Hom “* **’* animal ready to fight ) ;—only pl. O°JIAY Is

1:11 + 13 times; O°FAY Gn 31:10 + 13 times; cstr. *JINY Is 34:6 ;—as property
Gn 31:10, 12 Ez27:21 Pr27:26, food Dt 32:14 ; as leaders of flock Je 50:8 (
sim. ), hence fig. of princes and chief men Is 14:9 Ez 34:17, v. also infr. ; as
sacrif. victims Is 1:11 Nu7:17 +12 times Nu7, w 66:15 and (iron.) 50:9, 13;

fig. of people and princes in” ’s great sacrifice Is 34:6 Je 51:40 (sim. ), Ez 39:18
, and (idea of sacrif. dropped) Zc 10:3 .

SY 5 258 TWwoOT 15% GK 4 TY ¢ 626 GK 6968 IY g 61 PwoOrT 16504
GK °° vy. AY subl. Ty.

toenY s °° GK ©? npr. m. Ne 11:4, Adsa., L A@apacbac ( very
dub. ); = "DY 1Ch9:4.

t JOY s 669 GK ©? nupr.loc. in Judah 1 S 30:30 “ Aday , L Noyep ;
HPS proposes TVY; v. WY.

ony ( \ of foll.; perhaps = Assyrian atdlu , grow great, cf. etellu , great, exalted;
so Che Expos. Times, vil. 484, 568; viii. 48 )

+ AGRPNY s °" Gk >, "ONY s °? GK &™ npr. fet m. (2 is
exalted ) ;— 1. f. Athaliah, daughter of Ahab and Jezebel, mother of Ahaziah king of
Judah, To80ma : WN?- 2K 8:26; 11:2, 20 = 2Ch22:2, 10, 11; 23:12, 13,
21; 24:7; 5- 2K 11:1, 3, 13, 14 2Ch22:12.2. m. a. 1 Ch 8:26 Oyo8oato .

b. Ezr 8:7 AOeder, A AOAta ; L To@oviov (genit.). ¢. ny one with foreign
wife Ezr 10:28 ,@ad1, A O@aAr.

+(ODY s ° twor '” GK 7] vb. dub. ; Niph. Pf. 3 ms. DAY] PIN Is

9:18 ( is be clogged in speech , suffocating heat , burned by heat; hence Thes scorched

, but derived sense dub.; v. RS 7" *"°'" ) - read perhaps TD¥1 (VN? ) is
burned up, cf. RS ‘“ , Krochm Kit Che '*.

+ INY s °° GK ®” npr. m. Levite 1 Ch 26:7 , Poovet, (I)oOvt.

+ NIN Ss 7 GK 7 npr. m. son of Kenaz , a hero in Isr., Po0ovm , Jos
15:17 Ju 1:13; 3:9, 11 10h 4:13 “?); name of family 27:15 .

TIL (PNY eee VO ere Gk aeaneeree | vb. move, proceed, advance (
NH Hiph.; Assyrian etéku as H., also trans. bring, move; Arabic precede, pass forth,
become free, grow old; Aramaic , PNY grow old, Palm. adj. PNY old) ;— Qal Pf. 3
fs. TiN VY w 6:8, 3 pl. NY Jb 21:7; Impf. 3 ms. PAY? Jb 14:18; 18:4 ;—1.
move 1) Pra 'Y? TAX) Jb 14:18, so 18:4. 2. advance (in years; Aramaic sense) 21:7
(|| 1°); hence = grow old and weak yw 6:8 (of eye, || AWW VY). Hiph. Pf. 3 pl.
Ynys Jb 32:16 (Gi; vand.H. Baer v 15), Pr25:1; Impf. 3 ms. PAY?) Gn
12:8; 26:22; Pt. j°AYA Ib 9:5 ;—1. more forward (sc. tent) = proceed Gn 12:8 (
OW”, 17 loc. ), 26:22 (OW); so fig. Jb 32:16 (v. supr. ) words have moved away
from them ( O;37) ), but v. prob. gloss( Bu ail. ). 2. Jb 9:5 he who removeth mountains
. 3. very late Pr 25:1 transcribe ( remove from one book or roll to another;

, y : : ZM' 1871), 447 f. = I
éteypayavto , B transtulerunt; so in mediaeval Heb. : Zunz ““° *¥ 087): aot
“il 66

+ fDY s ° TwoT '?" GK °°! adj. forward, arrogant (of speech) ( Thes

free (v. Arabic), unrestrained ) s—182:3 w31:19; 94:4; soalso 75:6 (cf
TNIE ),

t (PNY S 0275 ,6276 THOT 1771. 1721b GK 9980, 6982 adj. Thes (ancient and so)

valuable ; < advanced, eminent, surpassing ( cf. preceding , hence surpassing,
choice Lane '°*’) ;—'Y 711 Pr 8:18 eminent wealth .

+ jny s °° Twor '7!* GK ©’! adj. eminent, surpassing, choice ( v. PNY
);—'Y ODA Is 23:18 choice attire .

F [JAY s 97-8 TWwoT '7'4-25 GK 7°) adj. removed, old ;— 1.
removed , ow PNY Is 28:9 i.e. weaned (|| mista) BET AP! >on cstr. v. Ges §
02) 2. old, ancient (Aramaism: P°AY , old), PAY OID 1 Ch 4:22.

TL WY GT WOT Gk ee | aie pray, supplicate (always
to God) ( cf, Arabic slaughter for sacrifice De Gn (4) 381 We SK7%n i 115, 166: Heid. 2),
ee pa ne ee ) >— Qal Impf. 3 ms. my THY?) Gn 25:21, rn ON Ex
8:26; 10:18 Ju 13:8 ; TPN ON DY? Jb 33:26. Niph. be supplicated, entreated (and
grant entreaty; always of God), usually c. 9 of worshipper (v. 35d ): Pf. 3 ms.
consec. OF? WAY) Is 19:22; Impf. 3 ms. 4? any") Gn 25:21 2 Ch 3313, WY?)
312 Ezr 8:23; c. YIN? for the land 28 21:14; 24:25; Inf. abs. NAY] OF? 1 Ch
5:20; cstr. (as subst. ) YA 2 Ch 33:19 . Hiph. = Qal , make supplication , c.
Dy 9: pe PON OM IAYT) Ex 8:25; Impf 2 ms. PY PAYA Jb 22:27; Inv.
mpl. rn ON YVAYI Ex 8:4; 9:28, ™ 10:17;also c. 2 pers. in behalf of whom,
Impf. 1s. a YAYN Ex 8:5,so0 Imv. 7VAY, c CTY v 24.

worshipper (?; so usually, but dub. ) ;—only pl. sf. "NY Zp 3:10.

+IL[ WY S 9779-6280 TWOT 1777-17 GK 683-684) vb. be abundant, si vera |.
(as Aramaic loan-word; NY ,, be rich = Heb. Wy ) ;—Niph. Pt. fpl. nny Pr

have multiplied against me your words (|| 1°77) O52 OY ), del. as gloss Co after

, Toy reads sg. , and thinks verb due to Aramaizing scribe.

+ DY s °° Twor '”** GK ®** n. f. abundance ( Aramaism, si vera. )

s—cstr. Je 33:6 I will reveal to them abundance of peace, etc. (corrupt according to
Gie Buhl **; Vrss . render variously).

+ WY S 8! GK 87 nipr.loc. (V dub. ) sin Judah Jos 15:42 (I@ax; A
L A@ep ), in Simeon 19:7 (IeQep ; in both sq. TWY); perhaps = NY q.v.

perhaps (Conder S""Y "°°! ) '4tr, c. 2 miles NW. of Beit Jibrin (cf. GASm °°2" °
Map ).

Ul. WM V TWOT | (v of following ) .

+ aL] WY S 8? TWOT 1778-17748 GK 985-686) nf om. ] odour (si vera |. ) (
so Vrss. ) s—estr. WY Ez 8:11, of incense.

2) : ) ' r , Pé seventeenth letter; used as numeral 80 in postB . Hebrew.

N Dv. 75.

TL NS s °§* TWwOoT '” GK °°] vb. perhaps ( si vera I. ) cleave in pieces (
Arabic ( ) cleave, split (head, bowl, etc.); Sab. "9 DHM 7G ** (1876), 701 f ) -— Hiph.
Impf. 1s. sf. OPXROX Dt 32:26 I" | will cleave them in pieces (poss. point '"|& , i. e.
Qal ; on other views v. Dr; read perhaps OX¥°DN Gr ).

AND s °° TWOT 17 GK 071-9°?-0 .° a. f. corner, side (part cut off’,
‘Abschnitt,’ according to Schréter in Me ““"™' “6! Ba 2MG G88?) 615 Buy Lex

but perhaps bilit., No “ -*8 Sta § ', and not from V IND; cf Arabic company ,
p p

postB post-Biblical.
v. vide , see.
+ prefixed, or added, or both, indicates ‘All passages cited.’
S Strong’s Concordance
TWOT Theological Wordbook of the Old Testament .
GK Goodrick/Kohlenberger numbering system of the N/V Exhaustive Condordance .
vb. verb.
si vera |. si vera lectico.
Sab. Sabean.
DHM D. H. Miller.
ZMG Zeitschrift d. deutsch. Morgenldand. Gesellschaft.
Impf. Imperfect.
sf. suffix, or with suffix.
Dr S. R. Driver.
Greek version of the LXX.
Gr H. Gratz.
n. nomen , noun.
f. feminine, feminae.
Me A. Merx.
Ba J. Barth.

Buhl Frants Buhl, esp. as editor of eds. '7"*

of Gesenius’s Handworterbuch tiber das A. T

No T. Néldeke, Manddische Grammatik .
Sta B Stade, Heb. Gram.

V root or stem.

cf. confer , compare.

etc. (Né | ); Assyrian patu , side, edge, border, v. especially Meissn *“' 7;

NH = BH, Aramaic NOND , ) s—abs. 'D Je 9:25 +4 times; cstr. NND Am 3:12
+77 times; pl. abs. DN XD Ex 25:26; 37:23; du. estr. "AND Nu 24:17 (but
read prob. NN® as || Je 48:45 );— + 1. corner of divan Am 3:12 ; table Ex 25:26,
37:13 ; field Lv 19:9 ; 23:22 (H_); land (prob.) ND? op? TA) Ne 9:22, i.e. into
every corner; ODWN 1 'D Lv 19:27 (i. e. your temples ), dael Dv 27 of 21:5
(all H_ ); S48)? AND those clipped on the temples Je 9:25 ; 25:23 ; 49:32 (epith. of
Arabic tribes, Herod. #8 WMM 4S“ Et" Of yo Skizen ii. 119 Heid. 2.198). pempios

of Moab (under fig. of man) Nu 24:17 (JE) Je 48:45 . 2. side: a. usually of
Ezekiel’s temple, the tabern., the holy city and the land, or its subdivisions (only Ez

41-48 [47 times] and P [26 times]): in plur. ya(arre DNS East side Ez 47:18 +
17 times Ez, = '5 1727/2 Ex 27:13 +3 times P and Ez 45:7 (v. Co Toy);

_ )a(DS North side Ez 47:15 Ex 26:20 + 9 times; 23] 'D ( 723) ) South side Ez
47:19 °°?) Ex 27:9 +8 times; O° 'D (9?) West side Ez 45:7 Ex 27:12 +21

N6 7. Noldeke .

l.c. in loco citato.

Meissn B. Meissner, Supplement zum Assyr. Worterb .

NH New (Late) Hebrew.

= equivalent, equals.

BH Biblical Hebrew.

abs. absolute.

+ plus, denotes often that other passages, etc., might be cited. So also where the forms of
verbs, nouns, and adjectives are illustrated by citations, near the beginning of articles;
while ‘etc.’ in such connexions commonly indicates that other forms of the word occur,
which it has not been thought worth while to cite.

cstr. construct.

pl. plural.

du. dubious, doubtful.

|| parallel, of words (synonymous or contrasted); also of passages; sometimes = ‘see
parallel,’ or ‘see also parallel.’

H Code of Holiness.

V verse.

Herod. Herodotus.

WMM W. Max Miiller, Asien u. Europa .

We J. Wellhousen, Skizzen und Vorarbeiten .

Heid. J. Wellhousen, History of Israel (trans. by Black).

fig. figurative.

P Priests’ Code or Narrative.

Co C. H. Cornill.

x2 two times.

times + “J 7 'D O' Ez 41:12 (also O° OF? 'D 48:1); abs. only NING AND?
Ex 27:9. b. VIB NXD Lv 13:41 side (border) of his face (forehead and temples; P ).

OND v. 70°).

+L p IND s °° twor 1°!” Gk 45] vb, Pi. beautify, glorify ;— Pf. 3
ms. sf. J1,8D (obj. Isr.) Is 55:5; 60:9; c. acc. of temple; Impf. 1s. WNDN 60:7 ;
so nYIW'A OY AND? yw 149:4; Inf. cstr. WD Is 60:13 Ezr 7:27. Hithp. 1. glorify
oneself, c. 29 pers.: = boast, Impf. 3 ms. NSN? Ju7:2 Is 10:15 ; as polite
address to king, Imv. ms. NBN Ex 8:5 (J), assume the honour over me (to decide)
when , etc. 2. get glory to oneself, be glorified, by means of (1), of” , W230? INIT D
Is 44:23 , so 1s. WNBDN 49:3 ; of people [by], Inf. cstr. IND) 60:21; 61:3.

+ TNE s °°’ TWwoT '? GK °° n,m. Ez 44:18 head-dress, turban (?
orig. ornament ) ;— abs. '5 of bridegroom Is 61:10, sign of joy v 3 (opp.
mourning, and so) JN2 Ez 24:17, pl. sf. Q2IX]B v 23 (worn by men of
position); of priests On) IND Ez 44:18 ,'5 wy n yaqad Ex 39:28 (P); pl.
abs. OND Is 3:20 (of luxurious women).

+ 78D Ss ©? TWoT |” GK *!* n. f. beauty, glory ;—'N Is 28:5 Je
48:17 ; elsewhere abs. and cstr. NNN Is 3:18 + 20 times; WIND Pr 28:12 +6

times; sf. "ADXDM Is 46:13 + 20 times sf. ;— 1. beauty, finery Is 3:18 ; of
garments 52:1 ; jewels Ez 16:17, 39; 23:26, cf 2Ch3:6; flock Je 13:20;a
man Is 44:13 ; city of Samaria 28:1, 4; diadem v 5. 2. glory: a. of rank: apparel

of h. p. Ex 28:2, 40 (P);'N NQY crown of glory Pr 4:9; 16:31 Is 62:3 Je

Pf. Perfect.

ms. masculine singular.

obj. object.

c. circa , about; also cum , with.
acc. accusative (direct obj. etc.)
Inf. Infinitive.

pers. person, personae.

Imv. Imperative.

J Jehovist.

m. masculine.

opp. opposite, as opposed to, or contrasted with.

13:18 Ez 16:12 ; 23:42 ; greatness of monarch Est 1:4 ; house of David and
inhabitants of Jerus. Zc 12:7 ‘?). b. of renown N71 ow? Dt 29:19 1 Ch 22:5
Je 13:11 ; 33:9. ¢. attribute of " w71:8 1Ch29:11;'N OW Is 63:14 1 Ch 29:13
STV 'N w89:183'N ying Is 63:12 ; hence Nin" ’s sanctuary y 96:6, 2
MIND Is 60:7 cf 63:15 (of heavenly temple), 64:10; Nas" ’s gift to Isr.
46:13 cf 60:19 (also w 89:18 supr. ); of future fruit of land 4:2 ; design. of ark

of wy 78:61 . 3. a. honour of nation Isr. La 2:1 . b. glorying, boasting , of individ.,
Is 20:5 Pr17:6; 19:11; 20:29 ; 28:12; warrior Ju 4:9 ; monarchs Is 10:12 ;

nations Is 13:19 Ez 24:25,'n 5Pn rod ( sceptre ) of glorying Je 48:17 (others 1 ).

tt. 1X5 (doubtful V)..

+[ TIN Bs 8 TwoT 1?" GK ©] n. £ bough ;—pl., all in fig. : of vine,
abs. 2 IND Ez 17:6 (Baer NIN 15); of cedar, sf. IN AN D 31:5 (Kt; ?P—,
Qr); PN AND v 6,PON 75 v 8, 12, 13.

+ TNS Kt, s °? TWwoT 1" Gk”? Qr n. f. coll. boughs Is 10:33
(van d. H. Baer N2 ).

+[ 1&5] vb. denom. Pi. go over the boughs ;—Impf. 2 ms. IWDM Dt 24:20
thou shalt not go over the boughs after thee (i.e. glean).

+ JAIN s °° TwoT |?” GK °° n. [ m. ] meaning dub. ; only 'D 183)?
Na 2:11 Jo 2:6; Thes, all faces gather a glow ( glow with dread, from assumed V
ND ),so We Now; AE Hi al. gather in (their) beauty (VI. WN) ; grow pale);
Vrss AV gather blackness (from 113 a pot! , v. Dr; all very uncertain.

Jerus. Jerusalem.

supr. supra, above.

Kt K* thibh .

Qr Q* ré.

coll. collective.

van d. H. FE. van der Hooght , Heb. text of O.T.
Thes W. Gesenius, Thesaurus Linguae Hebraeae .
We J. Wellhousen.

Now W. Nowack.

AE Aben Ezra.

Hi F. Hitzig.

t JIN) s °° TwoT '”8 GK ° n.pr.loc. Paran, Bapav ( cf npr. JIXD

Sin. Inscr. ) ;—usually 'D 2°77) home of Ishmael Gn 21:21 (E ), traversed by Isr.
in Exodus Nu 12:16 (E), 10:12; 13:2, 26 (all P ); it lay NE. from (the

traditional) Sinai, with Gulf of Akaba and the Arabah as its E. border (s. 8D 7°
); here was 5 13 Dt 33:2 Hb 3:3 ,—perhaps coast-range of mts. along W. shore of
Gulf of Akaba; "D alone 1 K 11:18 ‘*?? (betw. Midian and Egypt); Dt 1:1 (loc.

dub. ).— 1S 25:1 v. 1. TiVO sub PY — Vid. Rob P® *177* Palmer Desert of Fxodus, 284
Di Dr Dt.

AAD TWOT |” (\ of foll.; meaning dub. ; NH 139 unripe fig, pl. 1°33 ; so Syriac

in Lexx; Arabic unripe fruit; NAD unripe grape; cf. Post in Hastings P? ®

- te NHB 352 pa p.391
Tristr Low ?*?!),

+[ aD s °°! TWwoT 1? GK 7°!) n. f& (of NH) early fig ;— pl. sf. 72D
Ct 2:13.

"35 rwor 1730 (4/ of foll.; meaning dub. ; Arabic is be thick and soft, flaccid: NH
2949 = BH, cf. Levy NUYS ay

al. et aliter , and elsewhere; also et alii , and others.
Vrss Old Versions.
AV Authorized Version.
n.pr.loc. nomen proprium loci, proper name of place.
n.pr. nomen proprium, proper name.
Inscr. inscription(s);
E Elohist.
loc. local, locality.
Vid. vide , see.
Rob E. Robinson, Biblical Resarches.
Di A. Dillmann.
Targum.
Post G. E. Post.
Hastings Dictionary of the Bible, ed. James Hastings.
Tristr H. B. Tritram, Natural History of the Bible;
Low J. Low, Aramdische Pflanzennamen .
Levy Jacob Levy.
NHWB Levy, Neuhebr. Worterb .

+ D9ND s 2 TWOT '3% GK 7 p.m. Lv 7:18 foul thing, refuse , but only
as term. techn. of unclean sacrificial flesh;—it is 'D if eaten on third day Lv 7:18 (P
), 19:7 (H); of, 'D WA Ez 4:14 (undefined); pl. O°7AD P77) Is 65:4 broth of
refuse things (Kt P15), RS Sm '75:2nded. 343 thinks of flesh with the blood; Du *
'°°- of mice and other unclean animals.

T Yad ge tT wor 7) GK 7 sh, meet, encounter, reach ( NH id. ;
Aramaic Y39 , ; poss. akin to Arabic happen to, light upon; is pain, afflict ) ;— Qal Pf.

3 ms. 'D 1K 2:32 +, sf. 194) consec. Am 5:19, etc.; Impf. 3 ms. YAD°) Gn
28:11 +31 pl YAR] Jb 21:15, etc.; Imv. ms. YAB Ju 8:21 +; mpl. 1¥45 Gn 23:8 ;
Inf. cstr. YAN? 1S 22:17, sf. WYAD Nu 35:19, 21 ;—1. meet, light upon, c. acc.
pers. 18 10:5 Ex 5:20 (J), c. sf. pers. Am5:19;71W'D Ex 23:4; c. 2 pers.
Gn 32:2 (E), Nu35:19, 21 (P); c. A loc. Gn 28:11 (E). 2. meet , with kindness,
c. acc. pers. Is 64:4 (subj."?), so 47:3 according to Ew De Di al.; Che "
YPN (reading, with Du, WAN for OF® ). 3. encounter with hostility, fall upon c. A
pers. Jos 2:16 (JE), Ju 8:21; 15:12; 18:25 1$22:17, 18°?) 2$1:15 1K 2:25,
29, 31, 32, 34, 46 Ru 2:22; o0fGod, c. acc. (sf.),+ instr. Ex 5:3. 4.
encounter with request, entreat, c. 1 pers. Je 7:16 Jb 21:15, sq. cl. Je 27:18 Ru
1:16,+% pers. on whose behalf Gn 23:8 . 5. strike, touch , of boundary, c. 2 loc. Jos
16:7; 19:11, 22, 26, 27, 34), cf 17:10; c. 2X loc. 19:11. Hiph. 1. cause to
light upon, Pf. 3 ms. YAP c. acc. rei +2 pers. Is 53:6. 2. cause one (acc. ) to
entreat 1s. MYA (2 pers.) Je 15:11 (otherwise Gie; Co del. v. as gloss). 3.
make entreaty ,3 pl. WADI Je 36:25 c. 2 pers. ; more gen. interpose , Impf. 3 ms.

RS W. Robertson Smith, Religion of Semites.
Du B. Duhm.

consec. consecutive.

mpl. masculine plural.

acc. pers. acc. of person.

Ew H. Ewals.

De Franz Delitzsch.

Che T. K. Cheyene, Isaiah, in Hpt.’s sacred Books of the O. T. (‘Polychrome Bible’),
Eng. Trans., and Heb. Text

sq. followed by.

acc. rei acc. of thing.

Gie F. Giessebrecht.

del. dele, strike out (also delet, delent ).

VAD? Is: 5312 3 6 y pers. in whose behalf; Pt. Y°AD/2 59:16 one interposing . 4.
make attack , only Pt. Jb 36:32 assailant, but Ol Bu Du al. ¥392 mark .

+ 942 Ss °* TWOT '?!* GK n. m. occurrence, chance ;— abs. 'D 1K

5:18 evil occurrence; Ec 9:11 time and chance .

+ 9297 s “8 TWoT '3!° GK °3 n. [ m. ] thing hit, mark ;— '09 “1nd
7192 J? Jb 7:20 (cf. also ¥39 Hiph. 1).

; QNYID 5 95 GK 75 yom. Asherite, BayamA, -end ;— Nu 1:13 ; 2:27;
7:72, 773; 10:26.

+[ JAB s © Twor '”? GK ™*] vb. Pi. be exhausted, faint( 7133 der.
spec. tear down, destroy; Assyrian pagru , body, corpse; NH 142 = BH; Aramaic

NAD ,; Palm. VAD; Mand. NVAND No ™ S*) :— Pf. 3 pl. WO 1749 they were too
faint to go, etc. 1S 30:10, 21.

+ 7328 s °°” TWOT '?** GK 7 n. m. Is 14:19 corpse, carcass ;— abs. 'D
Is 14:19 +, 149 Na3:3; estr. WP 1S 17:46; pl. OVD 2K 19:35 +5 cstr.

AD Je 33:5; sf. OD°7A9 Lv 26:30 +, etc;—1.ofmen, sg. Is 14:19; usually

pl. 34:3; 66:24 Je 31:40; 33:5; 41:9 Ez6:5; 43:7, 9 Lv 26:30 Nu 14:29,
32, 33 2Ch 20:24 —v 25 read prob. O72 , so (?), B Be Krochm Kau
Kit -— On O49 2K 19:35 = Is 37:36; sg. coll. 18 17:46, Y8d727

Am 8:3, ")"72 3 Na3:3; fig. of idols o2°2773 "735 Lv 26:30. 2. of animals Gn
13:11.

Pt. Participle.

Ol J. Olshausen.
Bu K. Budde.
Palm. Palmyrene.
Mand. Mandean.
sg. singular.

B_ Vulgate.

Be E. Bertheau.
Krochm A. Krochmal.
Kau E. Kautzsch.
Kit R. Kittel.

+( Wd s °°§ TWOT |” GK 7%] vb. meet, encounter (syn. Y3D ) ;— Qal Pf.
ls. Bap) Gn 33:8; 3 pl. consec. 1W} 9} Is 34:14; Impf. 3 ms. sf. wy
Gn 32:18 (Gi; Baer JW)”; van d. H. JW 39.7), AWAD) Ex 4:24, 27; 3 fi.
wan 1 S 25:20 (read prob. Wan) Ges §*’* cf vand.H.), etc.; Inf. abs.
WiAD Pr 17:12; cstr. WAD Je 41:6 ;— meet, c. acc. Gn33:8 18 25:20 Is 34:14
Je 41:6,so0 c. sf. Gn32:18 Ex 4:24, 27 28 2:13 ; meet, encounter , of bear, c. 2
pers. Pr 17:12, of ” (like a bear) Ho 13:8 (c. sf. pers. ). Niph. meet together, each
other , Pf. 3 pl. W35] Pr 22:2; 29:13, fig. of NN) TOM w 85:11 . Pi. intens.
Impf. 3 mpl. JW 1 1W3D? Jb 5:14 they keep encountering darkness in the daytime.

t ae) ge? opwor 1 Gk 7! ep, ransom ( NH inderiv.; Ph. in n.pr. ;

Assyrian padii , id. , Arabic ; Ethiopic ; Min. 1°75 redeemed or purchased land Mordt
Be. 23) Qal Pf. 3 ms. 179 Lv 27:27 +; sf. 77,3 Jb 5:20; 2 ms. I°72 Dt
9:26 +, etc.; Impf. IJ)? wy 49:8 +, etc.; Imv. TJD yw 25:22; sf. "17D w 26:11 +3
times; Inf. abs. 775 Nu 18:15 w 49:8 ; cstr. ni7? 25723 = 1Ch17:2:; Pt
act. NJID w 34:23; sf. JJ} Dt 13:6; pass. pl. estr. 17H Is 35:10; 51:11 Nu
3:49 ; also abs. O17] Nu3:51 (Qr; Kt O75), cstr. "172 v 46; sf PAITD Nu
18:16 (all n. abstr. accordingto Di K6 "°' 8) vy, OTS, n°95 infr. );—
ransom: 3. for an assessed price Ex 13:13, 15; 34:20 (J), Lv 27:27 Nu3:46, 48,
49, 51; 18:15, 16, 17 (P). 4. from violence and death 1S 14:45 Jb 6:23 w49:8.
5. God subj. (underlying thought of paymnet): a. from Egypt, c. J, O°72Y¥ Man Dt
7:8; 13:6 Mi6:4; W¥7720 wy 78:42 ; DIN 2S 7:23 (but del. 0°75 Gei US 788
We Dr al.) = 1Ch17:21; own Dt 24:18; abs. Dt9:26; 15:15; 21:8 Ne 1:10.
b. from exile, Je 31:11 Zc 10:8 ; PAW? 97TH Is 35:10 = 51:11.¢.in gen. Ho

Gi C.D. Gindsburg.

fs. feminine singular.

Ges W. Gesenius, Heb. Gram. ed. by Kautzsch;
Ph. Phenician.

Min. Minaean.

Mordt J. H. Mordtmann.

act. active.

pass. passive.

abstr. abstract.

K6 E. K6nig, Heb. Gram.

infr. infra, below.

Gei A. Geiger, Urschrift u.Ubersetzungen der Bibel;

7:13; PDIWS 2°39 w 25:22; PMY 2°30 w 130:8.d. c. ace. individ. w 26:11 ;
31:6; 44:27; 69:19 ; Abraham Is 29:22 ;'D WD] w 34:23 ; 71:23; +078 920 2S
4:9 1K 1:29; NOW] V2yA Jb 33:28; °2-Dp w55:19; NYA Jb 5:20; 772
PINW w 49:16 Ho 13:14; 078 PWYD w119:134; OMY D0 Je 15:21. Niph. Pf.
3 fs. (+ Hoph. Inf. abs.) 10751 Nae) m2.) Lv 19:20 she hath not been at all
ransomed (from bondage); Impf. 173? Lv 27:29 (from ban); 3 fs. vawna TPS
M72 Is 1:27. Hiph. Pf. 3 ms. sf. 75s) Ex 21:8 he shall let her be ransomed .
Hiph. Inf. abs. v. Niph.

:) O72 Ss 8° TWoT 134 GK ”!? n. [ m. ] pl. abstr. ransom ;—so read

perhaps Nu 3:49 for MT O72, Sam. O17); estr. "17H v 48 ; for other poss.
cases v. Qal Pt. pass.

] TW S °° GK 7? npr. m. (ransom; cf Ph. 775) head of family of
Nethinim Ezr 2:44 Ne 7:47; Badov.

+ M75 s °* TwoT '?*? Gk ”"* n. f. ransom ;'D w111:9 +2 times; NID
Ex 8:19 ;—from exile Is 50:2 ; from iniquities y 130:7; ingen. yw 111:9, "MAW
Jey Pri ay Pa NID Ex 8:19 [will set a ransom (distinguishing) between my

people and thy people , but improb. and text dub. ; S._B seta distinction
(reading what?).

} ony Ss °° TWwoT '%* GK ”!7 n. m. ransom ;— Nu 3:49, read prob.
O75 (so Sam. );O °73) v 51 Kt (Qr O75 );—v. 75 Qal Pt. pass. , and
O75 supr.

+ TPTB s 8° Twor 14.1744 GK 718 aL om. id. ;-— WD] 'D Ex 21:30 (E);
w 49:9 .

MT Masoretic Text.
Sam. Samaria, Samaritan (rarely = Samuel).
S_ Syriac Version.

+ ONTTS S 30 GK 7! npr. m. (El hath ransomed; cf Ph. 479792;
Assyrian Pudu-ilu, Pudi-ilu COT “'°S ) ;—prince of Naphtali Nu 34:28 ; Pada) .

+ VSTTA s °°! GK" npr. m. (the Rock hath ransomed ) Manassite, Nu
1:10; 2:20; 7:54, 59; 10:23 Dadaccovp .

t WD gg PP. nose S 8° GK 7 npr. m. (” hath ransomed; in
late Bab. Paddma , Hilpr 0"??? 778). 9°75 : 1. father-in-law of Josiah
2 K 23:36, but Ede ( L Iepeutac , from v 31 ). 2. father of Zerub. 1 Ch
3:18, 19.3.a. Ne3:25.b. 8:4.4. Benjamite Ne 11:7.5. Levite Ne 13:13 . 6.
70°79 , Manassite 1 Ch 27:20 — (except 1 ) Da(A)datac , etc.

t 279? npr. m. 1Ch 8:25.

{22 s °° TWOT '” GK 74, npr.loc. (? garden, field; cf. NIJ5 yoke,
span of oxen; Syriac yoke , whence, as loan-wd. Arabic Fra '” ; Assyrian padanu ,
= road , and also garden , etc. (in word-lists, v. KAT * ol also NO in

Ency. Bib. ) ;—'D Gn 48:7, abbrev. from DIN7]7D (? = garden, field of [ in |
Aramaic conj. by many that ODN T7W Ho 12:13 is Heb. transl., cf Di Gn
25:20) 25:20 +5 times; NX HI7D 28:2f. (v. ON b; all P); Meoorotapia

(Zvpiao) ; perhaps Paddana , near Haran (and Tel Faddan of Arabic geogr. ), v.
NG lec. ;

COT The Cuneiform Inscr. & the Old Test. (Eng. Trans. of KAT ? ;, by O.H.
Whitehouse).
Gloss. glossary, rarely = a gloss.
Bab. Babylonian.
Hilpr H. V. Hilprecht.
Univ. Pa. Exp. Bab. Exped. of the Univ. of Pennsylvania.
LXX of Lucian ( Lag ).
Fra S. Frankel, and (usually) circa., Aramdische Fremdworter im Arabischen .
KAT E. Schrader, Keilinschr. u. d. Alte Testament.
Ency. Bib. EB(i), q.v. .
conj. conjecture(s); also conjection.
Heb. Hebrew.

geogr. geography

+ (YTD s & rwor ' GK ™"] vb. dub., only Imv. ms. sf YTD Jb

33:24 a meaning like deliver him needed, Codd. Bu Du (WY ; < read WTB (7D )
Ew Di SS.

Lae s 8° TWOT !27 GK | n. [ m. ] suet , of 72 ¥ (so Vrss NH: vV
unknown ) ;— abs. 172 Lv 1:8: 8:20; sf. i775 lat

FTE) s &10.6866.637 WOT I GK 75-7... n,m, Jos 9:2 mouth (prob. bilit. [
15,°D] Sta’ '8; NH = BH; Ph. ay) according to; Assyrian pu , mouth; Arabic ;
Ethiopic ; Syriac according to; but also Arabic , Biblical Aramaic OD , N71D ; Syriac
; Mand. 81D Né ™ §°7) ;— abs. '"D Ex 4:10 +, cstr. 2 Is 1:20 +; sf. 1s.°5 Gn
45:12 +,2 ms. 73 41:40 +,3 ms. 75 25:28 +,105 Ex4:15 +,3 mpl. O08
Ju7:6 +, 10° w17:10 +2 times, etc.; pl. NPD Pr5:4, N°) ( "1 ) Ju 3:16,
NPD} Is 41:15 w149:6;0°5 1S 13:21 (corrupt, v. Dr al. );—1.a. mouth , of
man, organ of eating and drinking Gn 25:28 Ju7:6 1S 14:26, 27 Ne9:20 Pr 19:24

= 26:15 +; fig. as finding things sweet Jb 20:12 w119:103; fig. of earth Gn 4:11
, swallowing Korah, etc. Nu 16:30, 32; 26:10 Dt11:6; fig. alsoofShe 61,

MD TWD) 15:14, cf y 69:16. b. external organ, PD" 72Y PD OW 2K 4:34 Pr
30:20 ; of kissing 1K 19:18 Ct 1:2;°D9 "J? PW) Jb 31:27; cf phr. WB"VY 7? OW
(of keeping silence) Ju18:19 Mi7:16 Jb21:5, cf 29:9; 40:4 Pr 30:32 ; of
mocking triumph "2 °2Y TWD Jb 16:10; 79 'D HIT w 35:21 Is 57:4, also °9 I}
9Y 1S 2:1.cof" in theoph ., sending out fire 2S 22:9 = yw 18:9.2.a. much
oftener, as organ of speech, of man: 'D speaks Gn 45:12 28 1:16 Is 9:16 Jb 9:20;
15:5, 6 w37:30 +; speak 7102 Jb 19:16 ; open ’5 , n~ ON Ju 11:35, 36, abs. Jb
3:1; 33:2 +; shut 'D (be silent) Is 52:15, cf 'D JWOH Jb 7:11, and (of iniquity,
personif.) 'D Dj? Jb 5:16 w107:42; guard’), Pr 13:3 (783), 21:23 (WW), of
'D OND WW Mi7:5, also y 39:2 (v. WW ); words, etc., are in( 2) mouth 2 S 17:5
: 18:25 Dt30:14 1K 17:24;'"\2 O27 OW 28 14:3, 19 Ex 4:15, also (God
subj.) Nu 22:38 ; 23:12, 16 +; of utterance '9/2 NX? Ju 11:36 Nu 30:3; 32:24 Jos
6:10 +; depart from mouth (cease to be mentioned) '9\7) WI) Jos 1:8 Is 59:21, ef

A) NID] Je 7:28, PS "7Y VOW? XP Ex 23:13 ;'D “WON Dt 32:1 words of my

< indicates that the following is to be preferred to the preceding.
SS C. Siegfried u. B. Stade, Hebrdisches Worterbuch.
theoph Theophrastus.

mouth ,so Jb 8:2 w19:15; 54:4;'D 27 w 36:4 Ec 10:12, 13a; of agency, "2 by
the mouth of 2 Ch 36:21, 22 = 'f) Ezr 1:1; PD°ODY PB WT Je 32:4 speak mouth
to mouth (cf. 34:3 Nu 12:8);"D = speech Is 29:13 yw 49:14 Ec 10:13b;'D 72> Ex
4:10 heavy of speech (not eloquent); "\"OY MIX v 12, 15, i.e. aid thee in speaking;
2 JO"? v.16 he shall be mouth for thee; °2% N72" VDD Je 36:18 , i.e. dictate;
27) IND v. IND 1 b (3); bad qualities ascribed to it,"D MIWPY Pr 4:24; 6:12;
MIDDAN 8:13; PIM AD 26:28; 'D YIAM"PN Ob 12, cf Mi6:12 Ez35:13.b.as
laughing Jb 8:21 wy 126:2; panting 119:131 .¢. of God; his mouth speaks Is 1:20 ;
40:5 Je 9:11 +;he speaks "2 1K 8:15, 34; wd. proceeds "72 Dt 8:3 Is 45:23 +;
ja 278 D7ON mi) Nu 12:8; he creates 75 H1N2 w 33:6 ; he executes judgment

15 VIWA Is 11:4; especially = command: °D"NX WAVY 18 15:24 Nu 14:41;

22:18; 24:13 Pr8:29;'D (NN) TI 18 12:14, 15 Nu 20:24 1K 13:21 +; of 6
d. d. of idols, yw 115:5; 136:16, 17.e. of musical instr. = sound Am 6:5 (cf 6d).
3. of animals: bird Gn 8:11 (carrying), Is 10:14 (chirping); ass Nu 22:28 (speaking);
bear, lion 1 S 17:35 (seizing), Am 3:12 (id. ), hippop. Jb 40:23 (drinking), crocod.
41:11, 13 (breathing flame); also of human foes, under fig. of ravenous beasts wy

22:22 Ez21:27; 34:10; AX OY ") w 22:14 La2:16; 3:46; hence of edge of sword,
NP} IW Pr 5:4 a sword with edges (in sim. ), = TI NPDD w 149:6; cf Ju3:16;

v. also 6 ¢ (2), infr. ; N9D°5 oy2 Is 41:15 , of S019 . 4. mouth = opening, orifice; of
well Gn 29:2, 3 Ce) , 8, 10; cave Jos 10:18, 22, 27; ravine, abyss Je 48:28 (si
veral., cf Gie);alsoofSh ol w141:7; of asack Gn 42:27; 43:12, 21; 44:1, 2
, 8; ephah Zc 5:8 ; high-priest’s robe Ex 28:32 +5 times, cf prob. wy 133:2; tunic Jb
30:18 ; of a round opening also 1 K 7:31 ‘*? (on text and meaning v. Benz Kit); of

mouth of Nile Is 19:7 (others brink ); gate of city Pr 8:3 (but read perhaps 95? , v.
Toy). 5. a. extremity, end m1? 8 from end to end , of atemple 2 K 10:21 ; city 21:16,
ID-ON 2) of land Ezr 9:11 .b. = portion, "8 oy * Dt21:17 2K2:9 Zc 13:8.
6. with preps.:— a. 75 ON , v. infr. d (2). b. "DD : (a) according to the command of ,

1 Ch 12:23 ; (6 ) according to the mouth of , i. e. in proportion to ( cf. Assyrian ki-i pi-i
, DI"? >), + Ex 16:21 they gathered it PDN °5 WN each in proportion to his
eating(v 16, 18 By) ), Lv 25:52 °D)D VIV according to the number of his years ( cf.
v 16 °D?); Nu6:21; 7:5 INT AY DD WN (so 2 Ch 31:2), 7:7, 8; 35:8 (all P);
Jb 33:6 IN? PDD IN] Lam in the proportion of thee as regards God, i.e. I stand
towards God even as thou dost. As conj. ,°DD WN, + MI2:9 OPN AWS Dd

sim. simile.

x3 three times.

Benz J. Benzinger.

DI Freidrich Delitzsch, Assyriches Handworterbuch;

*DIT-NN O97 W acc. as ye do not keep, etc.; and without TWN Zc 2:4 DD

WR TNWIN “O° WN in such proportion that none did lift up his head (but We Now
Wk for WN , that it, Judah, did not, etc.). ¢. ay) nearly ig. 7D (v. y, 5ib), but
more common ( cf Aramaic op ,): (1) + Gn 47:12 Wea By) , Ex 12:4 ye shall
compute ON By) WX each according to his eating (according to the quantity which his
family will consume), 16:16, 18 Lv 25:16 O'WI7I7°D?, v 16, 51; 27:16 7D?
WAT, Nu 26:54 Jos 18:4 1K 17:1 “O83 27 oy) , Ho 10:12 TOR By) Wee (||
TPIS? ), Pr 12:8; 27:21: sq. inf. Nu9:17 J2¥9 NAD? = acc. as the cloud

was lifted up, Je 29:10 . (2) in the phr. 17] °D? according to the mouth , or measure , of
the sword, i.e. as the sword devours, without quarter, Gn 34:26 Ex 17:13 Nu 21:24 +

often d. OY °5 : (1) according to ( OY )1f a) the mouth of , i.e. (a ) the command of,
Gn 41:40 ; 45:21 Ex 17:1; 38:21 Nu3:16, 39 + (especially P), 2 K 23:35 ;(8 )

the evidence or sentence of, Dt 17:6 THX TY *D-OY , 19:15; 21:5 (on 2333 BOY
Am 6:5, v. 2e supr. ). (2) according to the measure of, in accordance with , + Gn 43:7
we told him 7287 O°9277 °) 7Y according to these words (i.e. the questions Joseph
asked), Ex 34:27 in accordance with these words, Lv 27:8 9-5OY InP ww
WRX according to what the hand of the vower can reach to, v 18 (cf 5? 25:16, 51
), Dt 17:10, 11 28 13:32 (but v. TDW), Pr22:6 IDN7°D Dy qWID | 11. In the
same sense '5 ON , t Jos 15:13; 17:4; 21:3.

a 2) Ss 8! TWwoT 17° GK 74 <2, and ( Ez 40-41, 23 out of 35 times) 19, also +

Jb 38:11b NB, adv. loc. here, hither ( prob. from the same demonst. V found in so,
then (often in apod.), JN, NIDN: cf Ko UP 747E 2310). 7 here: a, Gn 19:12
27) 7/9 71D whom hast thou still here? 22:5 7°) O72 IW, 40:15 Nu 22:8;
32:16 Dt5:28; 12:8 Ju4:20 WNAD wy , 2K 3:11, etc.; asked in some surprise,
Ju 18:3 1D 777 = what is thy business here? simil. + 1K 19:9, 13. Is 22:16;
52:5 1279700 NAY). Cf the syn. 1J2,732.b.9 S°7Y + Jb38:1la.c. 32 or
152 , only Ez 40-41 , and always (except 40:12a , where it must be supplied with

S_) repeated, on this side ... on that side (cf, MI... NT), Ez 40:10 7), 12b,b, 21
(2) | ete. d. with the interrog. "N , 7 D°N where? v. p. 33. + 8. after a verb of motion,
hither, 1S 16:11 17 DIN A-TY, Ezr 4:2.

i.q. id quod, i. e. the same with.
adv. adverb.

T AND gs 2? GK ; 7h So? GK 7 n.pr. m. in Issachar, Dova , etc.;—
AN Ju l0:1 (v. GFM), 1Ch7:1 35735 Gn 46:13 Nu 26:3.

7°05 s © Gk * adj. gent. of 719, c. art. Nu 26:23 ; read 7139 ? or (
Povaer ) 71D ?— L ®Poviai .

7 [ pulp Ss 83 TwoT '” GK 78] vb. grow numb ( Arabic grow cool; Syriac

becomes cold ( Mt 24:12 ), fail, become weak, inefficient; 415 become cold, fail, be
or (Pa.) make ineffectual; NH id. , fail, vanish ) ;— Qal Impf. 3 ms. 429 45°) Gn
45:26; 3 fs. ADM w77:3 of hand (si veral., v. 11), i.e. drop helpless; Hb 1:4 of
avin , Le. be ineffective. Niph. Pf. 1s. *N°D7I) nm 41D} w 38:9 Iam benumbed and
crushed ( fig. ); read prob. also T335DXN w 88:16 (for MT Gm. rey. TIIDN ), Ol Hup
Dy Gr Che 21D.

+ MAID TWwor | (Ges § *°') n. £ benumbing ( fig. ), cessation -—
7? g3 INA-ON La 2:18 grant thyself no benumbing (read prob. N32 ).

ial ald ] n. f. id. ;—pl. ning PNA La 3:49 (of weeping; form very strange,
read prob. M3 ),

ace) Ss 8° TWOT '™! GK ™!-7°°2) vb. breathe, blow ( NH 135 blow out;
Arabic = Heb. , so Aramaic 15 , ) :— Qal Impf. 3 ms. O°9 MD? Ct27 2:46
until the day breathes , i.e. grows cool. Hiph. Impf. 3 ms. 7°5? w 10:5 +; 5? Pr
14:25 ; 1D?) Hb 2:3, etc.; Imv. fs. Dd Ct 4:16 ;— 1. cause garden (acc. ) to
exhale (sc. odours) Ct 4:16. 2. a. puff, snort , against, 2 pers., w 10:5. b. oY pers. ,
Ez 21:36 with the fire of my wrath will I blow against thee . c. excite, inflame city Pr
29:8.d.¢. 19 yw 12:6 puff, = pant for it (so most; Thes Hi al. against whom men
puff; Bae YD N 19 I will shine forth to him ); YP? Hb 2:3 the vision panteth (hasteth)

GFM G. F. Moore.

adj. adjective.

gent. gentis , of a people, gentilicium .
Hup H. Hupfeld.

Dy J. Dyserinck.

Che T. K. Cheyne.

Bae F. Baethgen.

towards the end (so most). 3. breathe out, utter, DAD Pr 6:19; 14:5, 25; 19:5, 9,
mVaX 12:17.

+ 75 s °° TWwoT '4" GK 7° n. [| m. ]soot, — aiddn (? wafted about )
s— str. JW2D)5('D Ex 9:8, 10 (P) furnace-soot .

+ OID Ss %'° GK 7 npr. gent. prob. Libyans , or Lib. tribe; usually named
with African peoples: Na3:9 Je 46:9 Ez 27:10; 30:5; 38:5 ( usually AiBvec

); Gn 10:6 (P) = 1Ch1:8 ( @ovd ); + Is 66:19 (for MT DID : Movd ),—
vid. Di Gn 10:6 Jen 7 *?°5"

+ IwouID S 8!7 GK 7% npr. m. Eleazar’s father-in-law Ex 6:25 , Dovtna .

t Tpvip S 88 GK 7 npr. m. Joseph’s master ( abbrev. from foll. ) ;— Gn
37:36 (E), 39:1 (R ’ ), Hetepye, ete.

tT ye abs) Ss 89 GK 7° npr. m. priest on On, Joseph’s father-in-law (
Egyptian P’-di -p’-R', i.e. he whom the Ra gave, v. Sethe P° cP" Prosthetico in ling. aeg.
eee ; Dr in Hastings ys Gn 41:45 , 50 (E), 46:20 (P), Heteppncs, A

Iletpegns .

THD s °° TWoT | GK 7°37 n. [ m. ] antimony, stibium ( NH = BH;
y

cf. poss. Arabic open, separate; Syriac pulverize; but JD perhaps foreign word ) ;—
black mineral powder, for increasing brilliance of eyes by darkening edges of lids;
2 OWA PY 2K 9:30, 20) YPM Je 4:30 ; (on practice in Arabic v. We
GGN , 1893, 443 ; in Egypt, Lane M°* Eeypt. ed. 5,i. 456 ); fig. Is 54:11 of dark cement

setting off precious stones (but We *°4"-*'8°° Che 4P* al. read JD°1 qwv. );
") "JAN 1 Ch 29:2 are perhaps stones of brilliant hue of antimony.— Cf npr. Ti?
JID, and 90D.

Jen P. Jensen.

ZA Zeitschr. fiir Assyriologie .

R Redactor (e.g. in Hexateuch).

Ra Rashi.

A Alexandrine MS. of Setpuagint.
GGN G6étt. Nachriten.

Lane . W. Lane, Modern Egyptians.
DLZ Deutsche Literature-Zeitung.
q.v. quod vide.

+ 215 s ! Twor ' GK 8 n. [ m. ] coll. beans( NH = BH; Arabic;
Ethiopic N21D);—2S8 17:28 Ez4:9, — «bapoc.

t E}>) S 2 GK 7039-79 nor, mm. = TON75 ny3n (q.v. ) (Assyrian Pulu;
Babylonian name of TP , Schr SBAk 1887, 592; KB ii, 287, cf 277 Tiele Gesch. 266f. : cf,
(through Pers. trad., EMey *™™"£-°°) T@poc , Canon of Ptol. KAT * °*°); 2

K 15:19 “?) 1. Ch 5:26 , BovafA] — Is 66:19, v. UID.

+L JID s 8 Twor ' GK 7-1] vb, (2); only APDN w 88:16 ; read prob.
SDIBN, v. 21D, TMD.

MID 20h 25:23 v. TID. v. ANID.

T 775 so GK n.pr.loc. 2nd station of Isr. from Hor Nu 33:42, 43,

; ed.
(e)we@ ; betw. Petra and Zoar, famous for mines, Gk. wav, Daivov Euseb a
Lag . 299, 85 oot also Ritter Erdkunde, Asien. xiv. 125 ff. Seetzen Reise iii, 17 ( Kdlaét Phendn );

perhaps = Edom. npr. m. } 18 q.v.

7 o¥i® s °° GK npr. f. a midwife Ex 1:15, Bova.

TL ie= g 7 TWOT 145:1% GK 746-747) vb. be dispersed, scattered ( NH

= BH; perhaps akin to Arabic break asunder, scatter ) ;— Qal Impf. 3 mpl. 1¥15? w
68:2 , 1X5? Ex 48:16 +33 fpl. APSA) Ez 34:5 +, 0231521 Ze 13:7 , ete:; Inv.
mpl. 1¥D 1S 14:34; Pt. pass. pl. sf. °¥18 Zp 3:10 (v. infr. );— be dispersed,
disperse ,OY2 18 14:34; be scattered , of enemies 1S 11:11 Nu 10:35 w 68:2; of

TP Tiglath-Pileser.

Schr E. Schrader.

SBAk Sitzungsbericht d. Berl. Akademie der Wissenschaften .
KBE. Schrader, Keilinschriftl. Bibliothek .
Tiele C. P. Tiele.

Gesch. Geschichte.

Pers. Persian.

EMey Eduard Meyer,

Ptol Ptolemy (usually Claudius Ptolemy).
Lag P. de Lagarde.

Seetzen Seetzen, Reisen durch Syrien.

Isr. (among nations) under fig. of flock Ez 34:5 ‘?) Zc 13:7; °¥IS"NA Zp 3:10 is
prob. crpt., and v 9, 10 gloss v. Schwally ““¥ «8°92 Now Da; of besieging

army 2 § 20:22 (VY¥d yhiTA ); people from ( 7/2 ) possessions Ez 46:18 ; men (from
Babel) Gn 11:4 (9¥ loc. ). Niph. Pf. 3 fs. TNIDI Je 10:21, 3. pl. IND] Gn 10:18
+,2 mpl. ON'8°D} Ez 11:17 +, etc; Pt. f M¥ID] 28 18:8 Qr (> Kt MYND2)
cf, Dr al.; pl. D8 D] 1K 22:17, ORD] 2 Ch 18:16 ;— 1. be scattered , of army 2
K 25:5 (29% pers.) = Je 52:8, 1K 22:17 (28 loc.) = 2Ch 18:16 (9Y), cf Je
40:15 (abs. ); of dispersed Isr. c. 1 loc. Ez 11:17; 20:34, 41; 28:25, as flock Je

10:21 Ez34:6 (7¥ loc.), v 12 (OW); Egyptians 29:13 (AW ); of battle scattered
over country by defeat 2 S 18:8 . 2. be spread abroad , of peoples Gn 10:18.

Hiph. Pf. 3 ms. consec. Y?DiJ) Dt 4:27 +, 1s. consec. Nw oaT) Ez 22:15,
etc.; Impf. 3 ms. 7°)? Jb 37:11 Pp Gn 11:8 +, etc.; Imv. ms. V2 Jb 40:11 ;
Inf. cstr. rpg? Ez 20:23 , etc.;— 3. trans. scatter: a. c. acc. pers. Gn11:8, 9 (
OY loc. ), Is 41:16 Hb 3:14; c. 2 Gn 49:7; Isr. among (2) nations Dt 4:27 ; 28:64
Je 9:15 Ez 11:16; 12:15; 20:23; 22:15; 36:19 Ne 1:8; c. )n(AW Dt30:3 Je
30:ll; Ns loc. Ez 34:21; abs. Je 13:24; 18:17, under fig. of flock Je 23:1, 2;

Gr reads OXDN also Dt 32:26 (v. [IN J); Egyptians (c. 2) Ez 29:12; 30:23, 26
; inhab. of earth Is 24:1.b. c. acc. rei, arrows ( fig. for lightnings) 2S 22:15 = wy

18:15, wy 144:6; cloud Jb 37:11; TPs ninay YD 40:11 (ie. lightnings?); seed Is
28:25 .e. WIS") Jb 18:11 and drive him (si veral., vid. conj. in Bu). 4. intrans. ,
seatier, G 2-lod,. Ex 5'2., ¢: Dyn pers. 1S 13:8; of wind Jb 38:24 (2Y loc. ).

+ YD s *°° TWOT '* GK °* n. m. scatterer, disperser ;— Na 2:2 (si

vera |. ), but read perhaps 797) club, hammer JDOMich We Now; so also Pr 25:18
, Cf Toy.

+[ TMION 200? wor 7! Gk *°18 1 assumed as sg. of n. f. pl. sf.
opnixipni Je 25:34 (so van d. H. ) your dispersions ( Bal. ); but Baer Gi

ZAW Z. f. alttest. Wissenschaft .

Da A. B. Davidson.

> indicates that the preceding is to be preferred to the following.
trans. translate (translated, translation); rarely = transitive.
intrans. intransitive.

JDMich J. D. Michaelis.

O2°N -, expl.as vb. Tiph. 1s. Thes al. , so (reading OD°NIN°DN) Hi Gf Ké -
“7”; word corrupt; Gr O°AND1), Gie OAD).

+n. VID s & twor 15:14 GK ™6.77 vb. flow, overflow (Arabic flow,
cf BA *S ®);— Qal Impf. 3 mpl. 1835? Pr 5:16 of springs, fig. for sources of
pleasure; 3 fpl. 2197) "IY AINIDA Ze 1:17 my cities shall overflow with good .

¢L[felD s 8 twor 17-17% GK 8.7) vy. reel, totter :—Qal Pf. 3
pl. P25 IPD Is 28:7 they reel (drunken, in giving) judgment (|| 1A , YN, etc.);
read prob. also Impf. 3 fs. jP1DF) Am 2:13 tottereth(v. [?1Y ). Hiph. Impf. 1. totter:
3 ms. (?°)? Je 10:4 (of idol).

7 aIPaE) S °° TWoT '“” GK "°° n. £. tottering, staggering ;— fig. for
qualm of conscience 1 S 25:31 (+ =, won , v. Dr).

+ (pS S 6375 TWOT 1747b GK 7211 , 2) S 6375 TWOT 1747b GK 7211 n. [ m. ]
id. lit.;— O°D 2 (PB Na 2:11 tottering of knees (so Baer Gi; j?°2 van d. H. ).

+L fOTD s 8-2 pwor 1747-18 GK 78.7 vy. Hiph. bring out, furnish,

promote ( NH id. ; appar. akin to Aramaic (°D1 go forth , Aph. bring forth, produce )
s— 1. produce, furnish: Impf. (juss. ) qv? PDN) Is 58:10 c. JWI (read perhaps
JO? v. Che ""); Pt. DPD WIN WW w 144:13 (v. IL). 2. bring out, elicit,
obtain, c. acc. ; je?D? Pr3:13,+ 7 pers. , (227) 8:35; 18:22 (all || NX), 12:2 .3.
PON-IN WANT w 140:9 his device do not promote .

4 TD g 31, 6332.6512 Pop 1749.1750,7140 GK 752 nm. lot( NH = BH:
perhaps Assyrian loanword from puru, buru , stone Jen ** **°* and in Wild *”
'3f ) ;expl. by 27a Est 3:7; 9:24; OW 7355 v 26 explains name of feast

Tiph. Tiphel (rare conjugation).

Gf K. H. Graf.

BA J. Barth, Etymologische Studien ;
juss. jussive.

Wild G. Wildeboer.

OVID v 26; 77)? OBS days of Purim v 28, 31;'3d NX v 29,’ 27 v
32.— Vid. on Purim especially Now “"* "'%" and reff.

I. V5 So wor ( \ foll.; poss. foam , cf, Arabic (), boil, ferment; Syriac ,
Ethpe., of anger ) .

4 TTB s 3 TWOT 1% GK 75 n. £ wine-press — MITT 'D Is 63:3 (v.
117 3 ); disting. from 12? , and perhaps part of it, Hg 2:16 (reading 7], so Sm

Now ; usually measure of juice from one filling of the’), v. Ke).

t We Ss ©? TWOT 12° GK 8 a. [ m. ] pot ( Thes from boiling , dub. ;

otherwise K6 "-''°! ) — pot (earthern? v. VIN) Ecclus 13:2 , Gk. yotpa , opp.
AEB ; Syriac jar of the potter , opp. ), for boiling Nu 11:3 (JE), 1S 2:14, cf Ju
6:19 ( yoOTpa, KvOpEa ).

119 s 3! twor 7 v. 1.

t NN S 4 GK 7° npr. m. son of Haman Est 9:8 , Dapadada, Bapsaba .

Tiel Wi5 s °° TWOT '7%!>!7%? GK 775°) vb. appar. spring about , Qal Pf.
3 pl. consec. W795 WD) Hb 1:8 (but prob. del. WWD as dittogr. v. Now );2 mpl.
consec. OAW5D) Mal 3:20, Impf. 2 mpl. WIDA Je 50:11 Qr (so ;> Kt
*WIDN ), in both, sim. of gambolling calves.

+1, | WD s 5 twor 1751172 GK 7055, 70561 Vb. Niph. be scattered ;—3 pl.
Oa 7Y ay WD) Na 3:18 (read prob. 1¥ 51).

+ MID s °° GK 77 adj. gent. c. art." 1 Ch 2:53 , a family in Judah;
MeigevOem, A Hove , L Agqovtt.

Now W. Nowack, Hebrdische Archdologie .
Sm R. Smend (rarely = Samuel).
Ke C. F. Keil.

Ts 837 TWwoT 1%" GK 78 vy. LTD.

+L [TED 5 8-8 pwor 153.17 GK 75-7] vb, Hoph. be refined (2) ( dub.
Vv) >— Pt. Pale Jd 1K 10:18 refined gold (si vera. ; d0Kwoc , || 2 Ch 9:17
0 ).

+75 s 7 TworT '%** GK 7° n. m. y 19:11 refined, pure gold ( Talm.
NPS ; NTS — 12 N}QY w 21:4; in compar. of value or beauty: La 4:2 .
MPYPS C5215 ; || (or +) DAT Jb 28:17 ("77D ), w 1911 (+29); 119:1275 |
Ops Is i3i2.¢@ Sans Crslls+ 11g Pre:l9.

+IL.[ TS S 098-339 TWOT 173-174 GK 7959-76) vb. be supple, agile ( Talm.
(rare) NTT hasty; Arabic be frightened, excited; Syriac (Lexx.) leap , agile , etc. ) ;—
Qal Impf. 3 mpl. 7 5°) Gn 49:27, of arms. Pi. shew agility, leap (in dance), Pt. TTD7
WII 28 6:16.

rt Wd s °° TWOT '”° GK 7°°'] vb. seatter (usually regarded as secondary
form of 172 q.v.; NH id. Pi.( opp. O15 = W113), Niph.; Arabic rend, slit , also
separate, disperse ) ;— Qal Pt. pass. f. W)ITD TY Je 50:17 a scattered sheep is
Israel (i.e. driven off, isolated). Niph. Pf. 3 pl. JD] w 141:7 our bones are scattered
DINW 5? . Pi. Pf. 3 ms. WE wy 53:6; 112:9, etc.; Impf. 3 ms. WO? 147:16;2 fs.
MDA Je 3:13; Pt. WDA Pr 11:24 ;— scatter w 89:11; 53:6; 147:16 (all subj." ),
Jo 4:2; obj. 2277 Je 3:13 , of Isr. running hither and thither to strange gods; abs. of
spending money w 112:9 (alms), Pr 11:24. Pu. Pt. 57) Est 3:8 scattered , of Isr.

LU. nd S 6341 TWOT 1759a , 1759b GK 7062 , 7063 V. mn :

+ THB s © Twor '% GK ™ vb. dread, be in dread, in awe ( NH Hithp.

(rare), Ecclus 41:12 Imv. 2¥ 7M fear for; NID n. );—Qal Pf. 3 ms. 709
w 119:161 ,"*}) consec. Is 19:16; 60:5; 1 s. *ATND Jb 3:25, etc.; Impf. 3 ms.

Talm ?Talmud.

TH)? Is 19:17; 2 ms. THA Dt 28:67 +, etc.;— 1. be in dread, abs. Dt 28:66 Is
12:2; 33:14; 44:8, 11 w78:53 Pr3:24;'5 NO Je 36:24 sign of callousness; c.
acc. cogn. 795 Dt 28:67 Jb3:25 w14:5 = 53:6; c. 7a pers. Is 19:17 Jb 23:15
w27:1 (|| X22), cf 119:161 ,and(c. 72872) Is 19:16; . OY rei Je 33:9 (+13},4);
c. ON , pregn., turn in dread to each other Je 36:16 , submitting to’? Ho 3:5 Mi 7:17 (
|| NT? ). 2. be in awe (at ’s favour), abs. , Is 60:5 . Pi. be in great dread , Impf. 2 ms.
THOM) Is 51:13, c. BA rei; Pt. abs. TID Pr 28:14 deeply dreading (sc. sin).
Hiph. Pf. 3 ms. TDs1 Jb 4:14 filled my bones with dread .

L THD S 6343 , 6344 TWOT 1756a , 1756c GK ie ae n. m. 1S11:7 dread _— 'D

abs. Gn 31:42 +, cstr. 18 11:7 +, sf. JIM Dt2:25 yw 119:120, 175 Jb

13:11 1Ch 14:17, etc; pl. O78 Jb 15:21 :-—1. dread," 'D ,i.e. before” ,
often (not always) terrifying, unfitting for action, ¢ Is 2:10, 19, 21 1S 11:7 2

Ch 14:13 ; 17:10, s0 O70 ON ') + 20:29, c. sf. Jb 13:11 w119:120 trembleth
for dread of thee; c. genit. obj. Isr., + Dt 2:25 (|| ANT), 11:25 (|| XT); w
105:38 Est 8:17; 9:2, 9N'D + w 64:2, of individual + 1Ch14:17 Est 9:3; c.
genit. obj. rei Pr 1:33; abs. , in gen., Ex 15:16 (song; || ANN ), Jb 4:14 (||
nIV)), Je 30:5 (|| vale mt )+;as acc.cogn. c. TH) wl4:5 +(v. THD); c.
genit. subj. + Pr 1:26, 27 (both || TX) Dt 28:67. 2. = object of dread + w 31:12
; 36:2, ON ') Jb 31:23 3°ASHS 3S + Jb 3:25; Wiad aleyal + Is 24:18 sound
of the disaster , for ""\7] 7152) of orig. Je 48:44 , but O°793 74P + Jb 15:21 =a
sound of terrors; "D O NMD 22:10 Pr 3:25 .3.as design. dei + POX? 'D Gn 31:42
(|| DIIAN TPN), so v 53 (lid. ; both EB).

+[ 0702 s °° TwoT ‘°° GK °°] n. f. dread, religious awe, sf. "NIMS
iar, PON Je 2:19 no awe of me (came) unto thee .

loan-word (through Aramaic, otherwise = 1 ) from Arabic thigh and (cf We ea

1893,479 ) sub-tribe , Palm. M5 tribe i aint "TA Jb 40:17 Kt the sinews of his
thigh( Qr du.; YTD ), of hippopotamus.

acc. cogn. acc. . of cognate meaning with verb.

n® s 6-47 Twor 17-2 GK 78. n,m. 2K 18:24 governor ( loan-
word from Assyrian pafti [abbrev. from bél pafati |, lord of a district; cf. perhaps
Old Aramaic 7715 governor ) s—abs. "d Ne 5:14, cstr. NOD Hg 1:1 +, 7NG5
2:21; sf. JON) Mal 1:8, O97} Ne 5:14 (but read prob. 199 ); pl. abs. nind 1
K 20:24 +; estr. MIND 10:15 = 2Ch9:14, ND Ezr 8:36 +; sf. WIND Je

51:28 , 57 ;—as Assyrian captains 2K 18:24 = Is 36:9 (< del. "D, cf Sta ae
vi C886), 182 07) of Ez 23:6, 12; 0f Babylon Je 51:23 , 57, and Bab. allies Ez

23:23 ; of Media Je 51:28; Pers. governor of Wid V2Y,i.e.in Pal., Hg 1:1,
14; 2:2, 21 Ne2:7, 9 +8times; Pers. satraps in gen. Est 3:12; 8:9; 9:3;
applied (by late writer) to Sol.’s governors 1K 10:15 = 2Ch9:14 ; Benhadad’s
captains | K 20:24 (del. v., Sta al. )— Cf Biblical Aramaic

+05 s 8 twor "8 GK ™] vb. be wanton, reckless ( NH id. (rare);
Arabic be haughty, boastful, reckless; TH , Syriac be lascivious , in der. spec. and
deriv. ) ;— Qal Pt. OT DI O77] WINX Ju 9:4; of prophets Zp 3:4 extravagant ( ||
N72 DOW).

+ 1H5 s °° Twor '°* GK ”” n. [ m. ] wantonness, recklessness,

unbridled license ;— Gn 49:4 , abstr. for concr. (+ 7/92 like [boiling, or
overflowing] water ).

+7 MTG s °° TwoT '?* GK 7] n. f. recklessness, extravagance ;— sf.
ON - Je 23:32 of prophets.

nA \ of foll.; meaning dub. ; cf Aramaic 89, , whence (Fra |!” ) Arabic as
g oe

loan-word ) .

LD s 84! TWOT 178-179 GK 762.763 nom. wy 124:7 bird-trap (cf.
y p

“hs i i ZAW iii (1883), 101
Wilkinson P29?" (1878) 1,103,109 Dr Am 3:5 Hoffm OO 3 Gh also

PEF 1905, 38

Baldensperger ( pafrused now of a trap witha net). 'D abs. Ho 5:1 +, 12

Sta B. Stade.

Pal. Palmyrene or Palestine, Palestinian, etc.

concr. concrete.

Hoffm G. Hoffmann.

PEF Pal. Explor. Fund, usually circa., Quart. Statem’nt.

Je 48:44 +; cstr. MD Ho9:8 +; pl. OND Je 18:22 +;—1. lit." TYY? Am 3:5
b(as metaph.; v a del. 'D); Pr 7:23 Ec9:12 (c¢. TIAN; both in sim. ). 2.
usually fig. (sometimes || W217), MW) , D7 ): a. of calamities and plots, WIP? "D
Ho 9:8, cf. w91:3; 124:7;"Dalone Je 48:43 = Is 24:17, Jb 22:10 w 124:7
Pr 22:5; 'D JOY Je 18:22 w140:6; 142:4;7'D ID] 119:110,7'D We? 141:9
;'D PVD ION? Jb 18:9; "7D 722? Je 48:44 = Is 24:18. b. = source or agent
of calamity Ho 5:1 Jos 23:13 (D), Is 8:14 w69:23 —wy1l:6 v. ON.

+( 005 s °°! Twot ' GK ”” ] vb. Hiph.denom. ensnare ; Inf. abs. 197

o?> Is 42:22, c. 2 loc. an ensnaring [i.e. men have ensnared] them all in , etc.

+u[ hs NOE te ie, Cee [ m. | plate of metal ; pl.
YP) OTD Nul7:3; cstr. AIT ENN WPT) Ex 39:3.

on TWOT | (¥ of foll.; cf prob. Arabic be black, NH O15 id. (in der. spec.),
On = BH; Arabic charcoal; Assyrian péntu ( = pémtu ) glowing coal; Syriac in
Lexx ) :

+ On S 8 TWOT 17 GK 7? n. [ m. ] coal (coll. ); abs. 'D, as

inflammable, oon}? "® Pr 26:21 ( charcoal for embers , Toy); of glowing coal Is
44:12 ,"D WX 54:16; w1l:6for MT WX ond read WN OM (or 7D ) coals of

fire (|| TD), so Ew al.
NID rwor '' (4 of foll.: cf Arabic cut off, vit . be perforated (of roof); Syriac
Pa. pierce, break through , pit, chasm; NH N93 dig, hollow out , also diminish ) .

+ 005 s °* TwoT '°" GK ” n,m. 28 18:17 (in 17:9 read 75X32 ) pit
:—'D abs. Je 48:13 +, 05 v 28; pl. OND 28 17:9 — pit, 28 17:9;

metaph. metaphor, metaphorically.
D Deuteronomist in Dt., in other books Deuteronomic author or redactor.

18:17 Je 48:28 (Gie qu. text); fig. of calamity 13) 7) T93 Je 48:43 cf v
44°) = 1924:17 of v 18°) and La 3:47.

nose s %&° Twor !%'> Gk 7° n. £. a boring or eating out ;— Lv 13:55,
Ra: g g

of leprous decay in garment.

t Nin nad s °° GK ”” npr. m. post-exile name;— 0 ey ay Ne Se
PaaP[O]uoaB , L Epopoé ), "*) 2 'O Ezr2:6 = Ne7:11, Ezr 8:4 (all
PMaabuwaP, etc.), 10:30;'0'D Ne 10:15 (both Daad[O]umaf , etc.).

+ ramie)) 5! pworT ’? Gk” a. £ ( m: according to Albr “4” ea

'°8) topaz or chrysolite ( according to tonaciov , B topazius , etc.; prob.

foreign word, cf Skr. pita (prob. yellow ) ) ;—named with other precious stones

Ez 28:13 Ex 28:17 = 39:10; estr. WID"NTVD Jb 28:19 — Vid. Plin SY "*
(32) Houghton in Sm DB , Topaz Ri HWB , Edelstein ;

tT wr g $350,636! POT 176 +2938 GK 7? n,m, Je 50:23 forge-hammer ;—
( NH = BH; Aramaic loan-word according to Fra 85 and so Arabic (cf Arabic
trad. in Lane ), v. NYPD s but Lag PN '° cp. swine’s snout , Syriac flat-
nosed ) >—'D abs. Is 41:7 Je 23:29; cstr. 50:23 fig. of Bab. as destroyer.

‘ 08 S 8-362 TWOT '7 GK 7° vb. separate, remove, set free ( NH

depart, set free , Niph. also die; Ph. W5D CIS '? depart ( die? ); Assyrian Patéru ,
split, break through , iptiru, ransom , TelAm. escape, set free (perhaps Canaanit.);
Arabic cleave, split , also create; Ethiopic create, fabricate; Aramaic 102 , withdraw,
depart ) s— Qal Pf. 3 ms. 'D 2 Ch 23:8; Impf. 3 ms. 109°] 18 19:10; Pt. act.

qu. question.

Albr K. Albretch.

Skr. Sanskrit.

Plin Pliny, Hist. Nat.

DB Dictionary of the Bible, ed. J. Hastings.
Ri E. Riehm, Handworterb. d. bibl. Alterth .
Lane . W. Lane; usually circa., Arabic Dictionary.
Lag P. de Lagarde, Bildung d. Nomina .

cp. compare.

CIS Corpus Inscript. Semiticarum.

TelAm. TA, q.v..

WD Pr 17:14; pass. orvves 1Ch9:33 Qr (Kt OVO) ); cstr. "IVS 1K 6:18,
29, 32,°105 v 35;—1. intrans. remove oneself, specif. escape 1S 19:10 (7137),
cf. Dr). 2. trans. set free from duty 2 Ch 23:8 (acc. pers. ),so pass. 1Ch9:33 Qr (
Kt O'VU5 adj. or Aramaic pt. , same meaning); 0°72 "5 Pr 17:14 set free, let out;
pass. OMX 105 term. techn. of ornament in temple, dub. , usually out-spread

(garlands) of flowers 1K 6:18, 29, 32, 35.Hiph. Impf. 3 ms. TDWIIVVD? wy
22:8 they separate with the lip , i. e. open mouth wide (insultingly). cf in Syriac PS
309.

7 TQ2 Ss 8 TWOT 17 GK 78! n. [ m. ] that which separates, first opens

s— str. , OF) '5 ie. firstborn, of man and beast, Ez 20:26 Ex 13:12, 15; 34:19
Nu 18:15 ; appos. 7123 Ex 13:2. Nu 3:12; O77) om. Ex 13:12, 13; 34:19, 20.

8:16.

VU5 1Ch9:33 Kt v. W52.
Hv. m2.

T NQa 2 S 8° GK 78 n.prloc. in Egypt ( Pabast , Eb GS 495 or Per-Basted
, Griffith "tres? "87 | “House of Bast(et)’ orig. Péi-wbaste according to Steind
BAS 1350 Of Naville Bursts 4.46 48.5° Gk. BobBaotic ( Herod. ), BobBaotos ( Diod

Sic.) ) ;— Ez 30:17 BovBdotov (genit.), mod. Tel-Basfa , near Zakazik , c. 30

k : ‘ ii. 59 f, 67, 137£, 166 1: i. 49, 51 ee ioe
miles NNE. from Cairo.— Vid. Herod. ™°?'°? 137! !6 Diod * 4?! Naville '*?
Trans. Vict. Inst. xxiii. 137 ff.

+ no Ve °© n.pr.loc. on E. border of Egypt, Ex 14:2, 9 ( r Exaviic ), Nu
33:7 (E(a)po0)+ v 8 (read'7 95 Sam. S B , ors) "5 75), for MT
"73D, cf Di). Site unknown.

PS R. Payne Smith, Thesaurus Syriacus.

Eb G. Ebers, Durch Gosen zum Sinai .

Steind G. Steindorff.

BAS Beitrdge zur Assyriologie u. Semit. Sprachwissenschaft , edd. D1. & Hpt.
Diod Diodorus Siculus.

za2 TWOT 17°, 715 ( \ of foll.; cf Arabic die , pass away, be exhausted (of
property) ) '

+ PS s 8° TWwoT 17" GK 8 n. [ m. ] ruin, disaster ;— abs. Jb 12:5;
estr. 31:29 Pr 24:22; sf. 17°9 Jb 30:24 + 21:20 (for 7°) ).

NPS NPD v. nD.
m5 S 6368 TWOT 174la GK 7086 V. mp ;

tT 9°95 S 8° GK 7°87 npr. m. captain of Abimelech of Gerar Gn 21:22 , 32;
26:26 , DiKoA , L Oyo.

WA2D v. W372.

O° twor ', perhaps < ON (vot foll., of Arabic fill , 1. make wide , 1v.
become full (of fat); hence (Thes ai. ) foll., by syncope of 8, cf Ges § ne ) .

+ 5 s °" TwoT 17° GK ”* n. f. superabundance (of fat);—'D Jb
15:27 (|| 129M).

OnyD Ss 8? GK 7,5 npr. m. ( Egyptian Pe- nehasi , the negro , according to
Lauth Moses (1868), 71, ZMG xxv (1871), 139 f. cf Nes Eg 112, AJSL xiii (1897) 174 Baen Ex 6: 25

yet v. Di ); ;— 1. grandson of Aaron, ®(¢)tveeg , Ex 6:25 Nu 25:7 + 16 times +
2.sonof Eli 18 1:3 (+ OF), 2:34; 4:4, 11, 17, 19; 14:3.

t 77P5 S 83 GK 7! npr. m. Edomite Gn 36:41 1 Ch 1:52, Owec, Owov,
Owa :—cf 1 ND.

nPys s 4 TwoT '38§ GK vy. AB.
Nes E. Nestle, Eigennamen.

AJSL American Journal of Semitic Languages.
Baen B. Baentsch.

Pos ©? Twor Gk? 9 1. pie.

i ws Ss %7 GK ™? npr. fl. ( Thes sub WD, cf especially Nes “= >,
but dub. ) ;—one of the rivers of Eden Gn 2:11 , ®(¢)tomv , (on theories of identif.
v. Comm. , also reff. sub J117"3 ).

t TMs S 877 GK 74 npr. m. descendant of Saul 1 Ch 8:35 = ] M5 9:41,
Dav, DaWov , L Di0o .

25 TWOT '7°' (V of foll.; cf NH JB flask, also J95 trickle , denom., or <

onomatop. ) :

+ JB s ° TwoT '°" GK > n,m. 2K 9:1 phial, flask; — cstr. Wd 'D,
for anointing, 1S 10:1 2K 9:1, 3.

tT lee Ss 8 TWOT 176° GK 7° vb. Pi. trickle , perhaps denom.;— Pt. pl.
ya ODD) O°) Ez 47:2 water trickling on the south side.

tT hen sa) nj25 n.pr. m. ( bindress [Aramaic; perhaps binder ( fem. of
office)] of the gazelles ) ;—head of post-exilic family, "7 'D "Ja Ezr 2:57 = Ne
7:59 (0°28 ), viol Pacpaé viol AceBwew (DaKkapa0, LaPaey , etc.).

NOD ( \ of foll.; separate from the ordinary, distinguish according to Thes Gerber?"
, of MD).

‘i N29 Ss 8 TWOT 17°" GK 7? n. m. wonder ( NH id. ; as unusual,
extraordinary ) ;—'D Ex 15:11 +6 times; sf. N73 w 89:6 ; IN7D 77:12 5 88:13
; pl. OND La 1:9; fpl. ninz5 w119:129 Dn 12:6 ;— 1. wonder: extraordinary,
hart to be understood, God’s dealings with His people Is 29:14 ; the testimonies of
the Law wy 119:129; 7Y?P X29 Is 9:5 marvel of a counsellor (Baer X25 ),

wonderful counsellor (of Mess. king); pl. as adv. acc. 'D TM) La 1:9 she (
Jerus. ) hath come down marvellously . 2. wounder: of God’s acts of judgment and

Nes E. Nestle, Marginalien u. Materialien.
Comm. Commentary, Commentaries, Commentators.

redemption y 77:12; 88:13; 89:6;'D MWY Ex 15:11 Is 25:1 w77:15; 78:12;
88:11 ; of extraord. trials "| V2 Dn 12:6.

[N25 S 88! PWwOT 17 GK 78 ],, vb. denom. Niph. etc., be surpassing,
extraordinary ( cf Gerber?” ) ;—Niph. Pf. 3 fs. MN'2D] w 118:23 (Ges § #!
); FOND] 28 1:26 (KS i 19% 84 Geg § 750). 3 pL INDI Pr 30:18; Impf.
X29? Dt 17:8 +6times; Pt. mpl. ON?) w 139:14; fs. nN2D] Dt 30:11 pl.
nin] Jos 3:5 +; sf. N99 Ex 3:20, etc.;— + 1. be beyond one’s power,
difficult to do, MWY? 2S 13:2; 'D °PYA Zec 8:6 °°); c. JO pers. too difficult
for Dt 30:11, for’? Gn 18:14 (J) Je 32:17, 27. + 2. be difficult to understand;

c. JQ pers. too difficult for yw 131:1 Pr 30:18 Jb 42:3 , to decide Dt 17:8.
Especially + 3. a. be extraordinary, wonderful, 2S 1:26 w 119:18 ; of God’s acts,

WPVA"] 118:23, cf 139:14.b. Pt. as subst. marvellous things Jb 37:14 (acts
of God), Dn 11:36 (presumptuous words); as adv. wondrously Jb 37:5 Dn 8:24.

4. 5X25] = wonderful acts of in judgment and redemption, Ex 3:20 (J) Ju
6:13 Je21:2 1Ch16:9, 24 w9:2; 26:7 + 15 times yy ; also"] WY Ex 34:10
Jos 3:5 (J) Jb 5:9 = 9:10,+9 times Chr yy 3 "7 TN Mi 7:15 w 78:11. + Pi.
Inf. cstr. V7] N25? make a special votive offering , Lv 22:21 Nu 15:3, 8 (P).
Hiph. Pf. 3 ms. Nv7DT w 31:22 2Ch 26:15 ; ND Is 28:29 ; NPD) consec.
Dt 28:59 (Ges § 7); Impf. N25? Lv 27:2 Nu6:2; Inf. abs. N2D Is 29:14
2 Ch 2:8; cstr. N’PDA Is 29:14 Jo 2:26; Pt. N7DQ Ju 13:19 s—1. doa hard or
difficult thing: 173 yV737( "1 make a hard vow Lv 27:2 Nu6:2 (cf. Pi. ). 2.
make wonderful, do wondrously: of God, N13 '\ make plagues wonderful
(exceptional), Dt 28:59 ; XY '\r1 Is 28:29 make counsel wondrous , 29:14 do
wonderfully with people , + ND) NPD; "1? DIY AWY Jo 2:26 dealt with you
doing wondrously; *? JWOD AT w 31:22; ay) "1 2 Ch 26:15 did marvellously
in receiving help; of the temple N2DT}7973 2 Ch 2:8 (Ks 8 838°). 3, of God,
mivy? X75 Ju 13:19 working wonders in doing . + Hithp. Impf. °2 NPaNA Jb
10:16 thou dost shew thyself marvellous (act inexplicably) against me .

subst. substantive.
K6 E. K6nig, Heb. Gram.

ci NPD npr. m. ( DHM PPst Perk. 9.1 on Lihy npr. 12D ) ;—son of Reuben
Gn 46:9 Ex 6:14 Nu 26:5, 8 1Ch5:3 , BadAov(o), etc.; v. also ny :

t NPD S 884 GK 71°! adj. gent. of foregoing, c. art.as n. coll., Nu 26:5.
[X25 ] v. following.

*DONDD S 88 TwoT 17% GK 7°] adj. wonderful, incomprehensible ;—
m. N25 (ie. NPD Kt, Ju 13:18 (name of ” N20 >> Qr (&) 5 ); f PRD
*297 NYT (i.e. NPD) w 139:6 God’s knowledge; > Qr FAN'?D.

t TPNID S 4! GK 7 npr. m. Ne 8:7; 10:11, L ®odatac.

+ 2D S '! GK 7° npr. m. (late Assyrian Pi-liéma Hilpr U™~?**P. * 68)
;— 1Ch3:24 , apa, Poroatia, Dadi .

+ EAN2DN s 2 Twor '7° GK 5°] n. £ wondrous work ( si vera I. );—

pl. cstr. nixzan Jb 37:16 (of providence; but read probably nixnza] Bu SS, cf
Di).

+429 s 385 TWOT 1” GK 3] vb. split, divide ( NH chiefly in secondary
meanings and deriv.; Arabic divide, split; Aramaic 325 , divide; Ethiopic ravine,
stream; Assyrian palgu, canal ) ;— Niph. Pf. 3 fs. 137D] Gn 10:25 1 Ch 1:19 was
divided (earth). Pi. 1. Pf. 3 ms. x25 Jb 38:25 cleave a channel for rain. 2. Imv. ms.
x2 (Ges § °°") w 55:10 divide their speech (their counsels).

ee 198 n. m. yw 65:10 (cleft) channel , (artif.) canal ;—usually pl. o°973 Is
30:25 (+ aa 22 ); cstr. on 475 w1:3, sim. Is 32:2 Pr21:1, metaph.
5:16, of tears La 3:48 w 119:136 ; 7325 wy 46:5 (ie. irrigating canals from river,
metaph. ); TaW-378 Jb 29:6 (fig. of prosperity); sg. O77 2§ py) wy 65:10, poet.
of channel for rain (cf Jb 38:25 ).

DHM D. H. Miiller, Epigrophische Denkmaler, or Epigr. Denm. aus Arabien , or Epigr.
Denkm. aus Arabien, or Epigr. Denkm. aus Abessinien

fu APD s %88-68 PWwoT 17 GK 747195 nor, m. son of Eber, Oarex ,
L @Modey: Gn 10:25; 11:17, 18, 19 1Ch1:19, 25, 423 Gn 11:16.

+ [TR25 s °° Twor 17 GK 7%) n, £ 1. stream . 2. division ;— pl.
nia : 1. streams Jb 20:17 . 2. divisions, sections of tribe,'5 cstr. Ju5:15, 16
(read perhaps niays , Vv. following), > streams .

q.v. ), of priests, for service;— pl. cstr. nia 2 Ch 35:5.

#719200 s “3 TWoT '7 GK 5!] nf. id; pl. abs. NAX?DD 2 Ch 35:12

wy95 s °° TWOT 17 GK 71°, wo 37 n. f. concubine( NH id;

NF) PPD (ND rare) ), perhaps influenced by Gk. zadAaKnh, maAdaic (proposes young
girl ), Lat. pellex; orig. Gk. word according to Sta % ***8°, cf; also Lewy ™™™ %
" ; on poss. Hittite origin v. Jen 7M& Xi (1899. 4689) ty abs, 2 § 3:7, estr.

21:11,5 abs. Gn36:12 Ju19:1, cstr. Gn 35:22 +4 times; sf. WwIPS 22:24
+, IW - Ju 19:24; °W- 20:4 +2 times; pl. OWJ2D 2S 5:13 +2 times, 9 Gn
25:6 +5 times; cstr. °W}2D 28 16:21, 22; sf. PWD 2Ch 11:21, PWD 2
S 19:6, Ovwz25 Ez 23:20 ;— 1. concubine Gn 22:24; 25:6; 35:22; 36:12 Ju
8:31; 19:1 +10times Ju19, 20, 2S3:7 °*)+7 times 28, 1K 11:13 1Ch

1:32 +6 times Ch, Est 2:14 Ct6:8, 9.2. either = paramour (perhaps contempt.;

O mdAAaE = youth ), or < concubinage Ez 23:20 ( fig. of Jerusalem doting on
Babylon).

+ [729 s °° Twor '7" GK 7] n. £. usually iron, steel (origin dub. ;
steel in Arabic is , but Vulg.Ar. ; Syriac (in Lexx); loan- wd. from Pers. according

to Lag SAP of NG ZMG (1879). 7 but uncertain, cf Now and reff. ) ;—
pl. [ abs. !] 0 T2)"WNA IIIT Na 2:4 <"210778 WND We Now, like fire the
steel (fittings) of the chariots .

Jer Jerome; also Jerusalem.

Sta B. Stade, Geschichte des Volkes Israel.

Lewy H. Lewy, Semitische Fremdworter im Griechischen .
Vulg.Ar. Vulgar Arabic.

wd. word, also would.

Ges W. Gesenius.

} WI75 S 8% GK 7° npr. m. Nahorite Gn 22:22 , Daddac .

renpd s 395 TWOT 172 GK 7] vb. Niph. be separated, distinct (|| form of

NID q.v.; cf Arabic separate from sucking, wean; Ethiopic separate, distinguish ) —
1. Pf. 1 pl. consec. 195)) Ex 33:16 and we shall be distinct , c. Vf) pers. 2.1.
95 w 139:14 Lam wonderful (viz. in bodily stature etc.); < Vrss Hup-Now Bae
We f- thou |" | art wonderful ( ND 3 ). Hiph. Pf. 3 ms. 757 w 4:4, 'sT) consec.
Ex 9:4; 1s. maT) consec. 8:18; Impf. 3 ms. 179? 11:7; Imv. ms. 7257 W
17:7 ;—of"" , make separate , c. acc. Ex 8:18 (by treating differently); set apart w
4:4 , but perhaps read °? TOU (for MT a, TOM ), hath made wonderful (his) kindness
tome(Dy Gr Che We Du [Bae ‘perhaps’]),so 17:7 (cf 31:22 ); distinguish
between, ]?a rei, Ex 9:4, 2 pers. 11:7.

ie! 01°95 Ss °3 TWOT '7”* GK 7"! pron. a certain one ; Gk. 0, 1) Setva. (
according to Thes from above V , through an unused noun 7 “OD , proposes one
defined, a particular one: NH id. ; Aramaic, f. ; Arabic W “9 8°38 | voc,
Siegf “VT M99; Assyrian pulpul Hpt °“S'''*), always joined with 1 DPN
(proposes one not mentioned ) in the sense of ‘ ein gewisser verschwiegener ’ (Ew §
106652 Sta § °°). © a certain unnamed one ,’ i.e. such a one; Ru4:1 21 OPN 73
1 B-TQW sit down here, such a one (Gk. oS olitog ; Arabic ); in the phr.'X 'D DPA
the place of such a one = such and sucha place, 1S 21:3 2K 6:8. From’X '5
arose by contraction (or conflation, Perles “"" * ) 775 + Dn 8:13... "92

VAN) VA TAd to that certain one who spake.— I. 7°95 v. p. 813.

m5 SO TWO? GE: | vb. cleave ( Arabic cleave; Aramaic iaW22)
i= :

(usually), , are till, work, serve [ = T2Y ] ) s— Qal Pt. 12°75 w 141:7 of cleaving ,
ploughing, 7X2 (|| Yj? ). Pi. Impf. 1. cleave open, through ,3 ms. mp? of piercing
kidneys Jb 16:13, liver Pr 7:23 (both fig. ); ays m5) 2K 4:39 of cutting up (fruit)

Hup-Now H. Hupfeld, Psalmen, edd. Riehm Nowack .

W W. Wright, ArabicGram.

Siegf C. Siegfried.

ZWTh Z. fiir Wissenschaftliche Theologie.

Hpt Sacred Books of the O.T., ed. Hpt (Polychrome Bible).
Ew H. Ewals, Heb. . Gram.;

Perles F. Perles, Analekten.

into pot. 2. cause to cleave open , 3 fpl. mIn?on wm Jb 39:3 of animals bringing
forth young, read perhaps 7]025N (21:10).

+ m25 Ss %° TWwoT 17%" GK 7 n. £. Jb 41:16 cleavage, mill-stone ( mill
cleft betw. the stones? cf. GFM ™; Na ) ;—')D abs. Jb 41:16, elsewhere

estr. ;— 1. mill-stone , 1°) 'D mill-stone of riding , i.e. upper stone, wh. is turned (
cf. AD) ), Ju9:53 28 11:21; MAIN 'D Jb 41:16 lower mill-stone (sim. of
hardness). 2. cleavage, split hance slice }W279 n25 Ct4:3 = 6:7. sim. of human

temple (from colour; cf Wetzstein in Del ©°"™ "4 ); also 7227 1129 slice of
fig-cake 18 30:12.

t N75 S 4°! GK 76 (Baer "775 ) n.pr. m. post-exilic name Ne 10:25 ;
PMadaéEtc , L Moddaet.

+(025 s 43 TWwoT '74 GK 77] vb. escape (NH id. ; Ph. in npr. ; Arabic
IV. escape, Vulg.Ar. ; Old Aramaic OD Pa. rescue, v25 , Syriac ) ;— Qal Pf. 3
pl. consec. Ww? D3 Ez 7:16 and (if) escapers of them escape. Pi. causat.: Impf. 3
ms. sf, OU?D?;2 ms. UPDM Mi6:14, etc; Imv. ms. WUPD w 17:13, etc.; Pt. sf.
sabpsaya) 18:3 + ;—1. bring into security Mi 6:14 ; especially of , deliver , c. acc.
pers... w2235., 97 31:2; 37:40; 712 (+ DONT ), 82:4; 91:14;+ ]a from 2S 22:44
= w18:44, w 18:49 (NS || 2S 22:49), 17:13; 37:40; 43:1; 71:4; pt. c« sf,
my deliverer 28 22:2 = w18:3, w40:18; 70:6; 144:2 . 2. cause to escape, cast
forth , of cow calving Jb 21:10 (cf [ 027 ] Hiph. , also vomit out, and so ). 3.
appar. intrans. be delivered, c. }f) Jb 23:7, but dub. ; Bu Qal (‘perhaps’); Du
read "USWA as obj. (but elsewhere " subj. of Pi. ). Hiph. bring into security; Impf. 3
ms. mop? Is 5:29 of Assyria, under fig. of lion, carrying off prey ( opp. DONT 2
ms. U°7DN Mi6:14 (cf. Pi.1).

+ 029 s “ GK 8 npr. m. 1. 1. Ch 2:47, Oadex[y, t]. 2. 1 Ch 12:3,
Impaant, Maret , etc.— Vid. 28 V2

i. 7D GB. ESET GK. oo? sage. ponte Vi ey) iV.

causat. causative.

t a2) n. [ m. ] deliverance ( si veral., proposes Inf. of foregoing ) ;—'D 727
w 32:7 shouts of deliverance ( dub., v. Comm. ); Wap-078 WN7y 56:8 , read
“O25 (Ew Hup al. ) for (their) iniquity weigh to them (retribution), or JX TWN77y
“v5 Bae.

+ v5 Ss 2 TwoT 17 GK 7’ n. m. Am 9:1 escaped one, fugitive — 'D
abs. 2K 9:15 +; pl. cstr. O72 Ju 12:4 +; sf. 975 Ob 14, etc.;— Am 9:1
2K9:15 Gn 14:13 Ez 24:26, 27; 33:21 (+7 loc.), v 22;')) TW Jos

8:22 Je 42:17; pw) ') 44:14 La2:22; c. genit. subj. Ju 12:5 fugitives of
Ephr. (del. in v 4,see GFM),so c. sf. Ez6:9; 7:16 Ob14; c. genit. obj.,
escaped of ,1.e. from Is 45:20 , so 2)I] 39°95 Je 44:28 Ez 6:8.

21:29 (as appos., or adj. ), O° — . Is 66:19; ov25 Je 44:14 ,+ 72 from 50:28 ;
51550

t m5 Ss “3 TwoT 17" GK"? n. f. escape (on form cf. Ba “® aa |

:— abs. '5D Gn 32:9 +, 795 Ex 10:5 +3 cstr. ny? 2K 19:30 +;—1.
escape, deliverance Gn 45:7 (E) Je 25:35 . 2. elsewhere prob. always escaped
remnant: a. of green things (from locusts) Ex 10:5 (J) Jo 2:3.b. of pers. Gn 32:9
(J) Ju21:17 Is 15:9 Je 50:29 1Ch4:43 2 Ch 12:7; 20:24; 30:6 Ezr9:8 Dn

11:42 ;+°]97) 2S 15:14. ¢. specif. of those of Judah escaped from Assyrian 2 K
19:30, 31 (+70) = Is37:31, 32, cf Is 10:20; from Bab. Ne 1:2 Ezr9:13,
14, 15, cof Ez 14:22; after’ ’s future judgment Is 4:2 Ob17 Jo3:5.

7 IL. 07D S 406.6407 GK 7120.71) apr. m. @adtet (perhaps abbrev. from
28075 ) -— 1. Benjamite Nu 13:9 . 2. second husband of Michal 1 S 25:44 ( =
PINUPD 2S 3:15).

tT "075 S 8 GK "!”* npr. m. priest Ne 12:17, eAnter, ete.

+ PROYD s ” GK 73 npr. m. adr(eymr: 1. Nu 34:26.2. 28 3:15 ( =
07D 18 25:44), L @adtov.

Ephr. Ephraimitic source or Ephrem Syrus.
Ba J. Barth, Nominalbildung .

+ WPUPD s “9 GK 75 PVD s 4! GK 4 npr. m. @adtac,
Modettu(a) , etc.:— 1.11? , a prince of people Ez 11:1, 13.2. .1?- , grandson of
Zerub. 1 Ch 3:21, perhaps = Ne 10:23 .3.11?- , Simeonite 1 Ch 4:42.

T v2» go Gk n.pr. m. Asherite (on form cf Ba ia saad 1 Ch
7:33 °°) also v 32 (Gi v5? ); Ipapnda, Apadrnk , etc., A Iagadnt .

i] 25? S 8! GK 367 adj. gent. c. art.as n. coll. 7 the Japhlites Jos 16:3
, family or clan on SW. border of Ephraim; AatoAsw, A Tepaadr, L IepaAnt.

+ v75n s 4° TwoT '7* GK *!4 n. [ m. ] escape (Hup Bae ) or place of
escape (We Du);— yw 55:9 si vera. ; Che vpn deliverer .

"7D PPD s GK 78 y, NUD,

795 TwoT '’” ( \ of foll.; cf, Arabic 11. be round (especially hemispherical ),
whirl of spindle, so Assyrian pilakku; NH = BH; T25 circuit, district; Assyrian
also pilku , district ) .

+ 125 S 8 PwoT 17% GK 734-7135 n. [ m. ] 1. whirl of spindle . 2. district
(proposes circle, circuit );— abs. 'D 2S 3:29, 123 Pr3iel9 = este: ae) Ne 3:9 +

8h §D95 v 17;—1. whirl of spindle , 2S 3:29 (prob., v. Dr), Pr 31:19 (||
WWD ). 2. district, Ne 3:9, 12, 14, 15, 16, 17°), 18.

(228 Ss 9 TWOT 17° GK 7%°:737] 2, vb. prob. intervene, interpose ( hence
both arbitrate, judge , and intercede, pray , cf. Dr 18 2:25; NH 555 (rare), 275N1I,
pray , 59995 act of prayer , 72°95 judicial matter; —otherwise We ""* °-!7° who
conj. der. for ann from Arabic notch edge (of sword, etc.), i.e. cut oneself in worship
):— + Pi. mediate, judge: Pf. 3 ms. consec. , arbitrate , sf. 9D) 1S 2:25 (but
read prob. 3 pl. 79D) We Dr ail. , word-play with '\)” foll.); 2 fs. nyo Ez 16:52
mediate for (7 pers. ) viz., through thine own sins; 1 s. "n7 78 Gn 48:11 (E; poss.
denom. from 7°75 ) I did not judge (have the opinion, expect) to see, etc.; Impf. 3 ms.
32D") w 106:30 (abs. ) he interposed (by slaying offender). Hithp. go Pf. 3 ms.

IPN 1K 8:42; 1 8. °MPPBNT 18 1:27, etc; Impf. 7PDN? w 32:6 +; 77 PBN? 1
822255 1.5. IPENN y 5:3, etc.; Imv. 223M] Nu21:7 +, etc.; Inf. cstr. 29907
Ez 10:1 +, etc.; Pt. Peale Je 42:4 +, etc.;— 3. specif. intercede (with'"”), c. TY1,
on behalf of Gn 20:7 Nu21:7 (E) Dt9:20 18 12:23 +6 times; c. y, , 18 2:25;
TTDA"ON Nu 11:2; 21:7 (JE) Dt 9:26; c. TY2+ TDN 187:5 Je29:7 +4
times; OTINTA-PN Gn 20:17 (E); c. 2¥ for pers. 2 Ch 30:18 Jb 42:8 . 4. gen. pray
5 ih ON , unto idol Is 44:17 ; 45:20; unto Israel v 14; mana? WIPN-ON Nj2 16:12.
5. pray (to"), abs. 1K 8:33 2K 6:17 Ezr 10:1 Dn9:20 2Ch6:24; 7:1, 14, ¢.
n-ON 18 1:26; 8:6 2K 4:33; 6:18; 20:2 = Is38:2 = 2Ch32:24,+ 10 times;
mmON TION ANT 28 7:27 1K 8:54; 01 9 18 1:10 (read 9%); 71D? 18 1:12 1
K 8:28 +5 times; c. ? Dn 9:4; ©. ON of thing prayed for 1S 1:27; c. ON against 2
K 19:20 = Is 37:21 (read Y ); AN TTY because of this 2 Ch 32:20 w 32:6; c. 2%
loc. : “PN DPT 1K 8:29, 30, 35 = 2Ch6:20, 21, 26; MATIN 1K 8:42 =
2Ch 6:32; ¢. acc. VYTTIT 1K 8:44 = 2Ch6:34; O88 JI 1K 8:48 = 2
Ch 6:38 . 6. of poetical, liturgical prayer, abs. 18 2:1, c. DN Jon 2:2.

man S 8° TWOT 17 GK *% 57 n. f. prayer —'N Is 1:15 +, cstr. n2on
w 80:5 +; sf. onban 4:2 +, etc.; pl. nian 72:20 ;— 1. a. prayer, 1K 8:38 =
2 Ch 6:29, Is 1:15 w35:13; 80:5 +.b. pray a prayer ,'N "Ni 28 7:27 1K
8:54 (cf v 28, 29 = 2Ch6:19, 20);'M2 TAI Dn 9:21 ; specif. of
intercession, 'N NW], c. TVA in behalf of 2K 19:4 = 1s37:4 Je7:16; 11:14.¢.
OF ONIN 'N 2. Ch 33:18, 28ND w 42:9, cf 69:14; c. vb. +7ID9 88:3; 141:2
S TOTO 'M 88:14 .d.'N M2 Is 56:7 2) house of prayer (temple); c. vb. +
MON + DD -TTIN Jon 2:8; c. vb. + WIP PVN? 2 Ch 30:27 . e. hear prayer is'N
( “MS ) paw 1K 8:45, 49 = 2Ch6:35, 39, 1K 9:3 w4:2; 39:13 +9 times;
ON VOW 1K 8:28, 29 = 2Ch6:19, 20, Ne 1:6 Dn9:17;'N NAD 1K
8:28 = 2Ch6:19, w 102:18;'NY MAWP PIIN 2.Ch6:40; 7:15, cf Ne 1:11
(ON), TDWI 'N y 61:2;'N PPD DWT 66:19; 'N AYINT 17:1; 55:2; 86:6
mea np? 6:10; cf 66:20; 102:18b. 2. in y -titles, poetic, liturgical prayer y 17:1
; 86:1; 90:1; 102:1; 142:1 Hb 3:1 ; of Davidic Psalter, 117 nyean w 72:20.

t 295 ge GK. Fe npr. m. awall-builder Ne 3:25 , DadoA , X Dara, A
Maraé , L Daddy.

#0223 s “4 Twor 17% GK 70] n,m. judge; pl. O°" Dt 32:31 our
enemies being judges, umpires; 'D ]\¥ Jb 31:11, read’D J5Y¥ according to Di Siegf
i Det 79095 TiWVas v 28,so Bu Du; ov752 Ex 21:22 , read perhaps
o°2533 for the abortion Bu 74 *08°)D:10T | oF also Di-Ry.

t 12°23 Ss @ TWwoT | GK 73! n. f. office of judge or umpire — 'D WY
(Qr Wy ) Is 16:3 do an umpire’s office .

tT arid) s 6 TWOT 177% GK 7! adj. for a judge, calling for judgment ;—

') TV Jb 31:28 (on v 11 see 905 ; Kue "© '°! reads op TY in both v
11 and v 28).

+ P2925 Ss 7 TwoT |" GK 7!) n. £. the giving a decision ;— 'D Is 28:7
(of priests).

t 728 S °?! GK 7? npr. m. (" hath interposed ) ;—priest Ne 11:12,
Dor(A)aAra(S) .

+ DPDN s 4 GK © npr. m. in Judah 1Ch2:37 2), Agopmd,ete, — L
EAgoaea .

1775 s 2 Twor 7 GK 4° y. 1.9293 sub 72.

+ 0.7195 s 3 Twor 17 GK 7! °195 s 7 GK adj. gent.
erron.: ¢. art. "2773 1 Ch 11:27; 27:10 read 7B as 2 S 23:26 (v. UPD MD
); 2 95T 1 Ch 11:36 read °] 223, as 2S 23:34. —1.°7 99 v. TID.

eys3) ; won (\ of foll.;? be even, balance ) .

tT 025 Ss 5 TWOT '77" GK 74 n. [ m. ] balance, scale ;—lit. Pr 16:11,
fig. Is 40:12 (in both || DTN 7 ).

Ry V. Ryssel.
Kue A. Kuenen.

#[O2D go" wor GK Cee ] vb. Pi.denom. weigh, make level ( Ph.
075 Pi. make level (?) in n.pr. ) ;—Impf. 3 ms. oD? w 78:50; 2 mpl. popaNn
w 58:3 (v. infr. ), etc.; Imv. ms. DDD Pr 4:26 ; Pt. Opn 5:11 ;— 1. weigh out
"AN OD°7? O/T] w 58:3 ( fig. ; but read perhaps MOON O2°7? Of violence do
your hands weigh out , so S Bae Kau We ). 2. make level , smooth ( cf.
Gerber*’). c. acc. of path ( fig. ), 2392 Pr 4:26; 5:21 Is 26:7, .2°NM] w 78:50,
MIN Pr5:6.

+(W25N s “7 Twor '7 GK 5°] n. [ m. ] swaying, poising ;—
ay7v959 Jb 37:16; Bu (plausibly) WD, as 36:29.

+723 s 626 pwoT '7 GK 745] yb. Hithp. shudder ;— Impf. 3 mpl.
ppm Jb 9:6 its (earth’s) pillars shudder .

+ naxps S 7 TWwOT 17" GK 7° n. £. shuddering ;—'D abs. Jb 21:6 Is
21:4 Ez7:18 w55:6.

t nydon s *°° TWwoT '7*° GK °*!* n. f. horrid thing (thing fo shudder at)

-— TWN? 'D ANY Y 1K 15:13 (of some abominable object of idolatry, not
precisely known), so sf. AAS2DM v 13 = 2Ch15:16 ©).

+pns2on s 86° TwoT 17° GK °°] n. f. shuddering, horror ;— sf.

JAN2DN Je 49:16 horror at thee! (exclam.); not quite certain, v. Gie .

wD vy. ob.

TIL wy S 8 TWOT 17” GK 747] vb. Hithp. act of mourning, poss. roll in

(dust, etc.; weakened from burrow into ) (NH Pi. break open , or through; Assyrian
palasu , dig a hole; Syriac dig or break through; but connexion dub. , Vrss mostly

besprinkle oneself , Aq roll oneself) ;— Pf. 1s. DY Balper}aly Mi 1:10 Kt (Qr
Imv. "Wipb- , others mpl. W)- ); Impf. 3 mpl. Wen? TANI Ez 27:30, so Imv.
fs. TDNIW PDN Je 6:26 (cf Mil:10 Qr); abs., mpl. WPDNT 25:34.

Aq Aquila.

t nye S °° GK 78 npr. terr. Philistia , poet. and late;— ny25 ( ay? ) Ex

15:14 ( ®vAtotiew ; elsewhere (ol) GAAS@vAOL) , Jo 4:4 , elsewhere ny Is 14:29 ,
31 w60:10 = 108:10; 83:8; 87:4; Assyrian Palastu, Pilistu, COT Gn 10:14
DI” *88 Gk. ToAcotivn Herod. * 10% 18 Jos A" §%? (also Dvdotivov ); v.
Rel Pal. 73 f.

AWD S °° GK 7! 99 adj. gent. Philistine , (ol) MvAtottew , and (not in Hex
) (0) GAASEDvAOG, (ol) GAAS@vAOL ;—only as subst. : 9\9 the Philistine (Goliath) slain
by David 18 17:8 +27 times 17, 18:6; 19:5; 21:10; 22:10; one slain by
Abishai 2 S 21:17; elsewhere pl. the Philistines 255 , usually ony without art.,
rarely "9 1S 4:7; 7:13 + (especially c. prep.’ v 13 +, and then perhaps due
to punctuators), Gn 10:14 = 1Ch1:12, Gn 26:14, 15, 18 Ju3:31 +33 times
Ju, 18 4:1 7) +118 times 1S, 2S 1:20 +28 times 2S,+;')D VIN Gn 21:32, 34
+ 12 times; 'D W7W 1S 6:1; 27:7, 11;'D 729 Gn 26:1, 8;'D IY 1S 18:30
+5 times; 'D "70 Jos 13:3 Ju3:3 +13 times; "D O? Ex 23:31; 'D ON Ju 10:6

— Cf °N7D , 1. WADD. On Philistines v. also WMM “S "Ft" 387 Evans Ce"
Pictographs, 100 ff. Schw ally ZWTh xxxiv. 103 f., 255

t nos S ®8! GK 7° npr. m. 1. Reubenite Nu 16:1 , PadeO[K] ; read prob.
NPD (q.v.)so Gf Dr al. 2. Judahite 1 Ch 2:33 , Oare0, Bareb[at] .

t 95 S %? GK 7? adj. gent. from unknown n.pr.; only c. art.as n. coll.

with "N23: (q.v. ) of David’s guard 2 § 8:18; 15:18; 20:7, 23 1K 1:38, 44 1
Ch 18:17.

“2 133 (always with Makkeph except Gn 38:23 ; 44:34 Dt 7:25 ; 32:27 [not Gi],
Is 27:3 Pr 25:8 : Mandelkern ©" *“) conj. (averting, or deprecating), lest ( origin
dub.: Thes Ké " -*** from 7]8, proposes subst. cstr. in accus. for the aversion
of; but 139 is intrans.: Né ™ “47% ons. the enclitic particle ]}5 in , then , Av , ‘
etwa ,’ thinking that a part. with the meaning ‘ es méchte etwa ,’ spoken in a tone of
alarm, might readily acquire a deprecatory force ) ;— Jest: 1. with impf. Gn3:3 ye

DI Friedrich Delitzsch, Wo lag das Paradies?
Jos Fl. Josephus, Antiquities

Hex Hexatuch.

Schwally F. Schwally.

cps. compound, compounded.

part. particle.

Ethiopic Arabic pass away, banish; cf. Sab. 15 (variously) e.g. CI

shall not eat thereof ... JINAN-7D lest ye die, 11:4 let us build a city Y1D177D lest
we be scattered, 19:15, 17, 19; 38:23; 45:11 Ex 1:10; 23:29, 33 etc, 2K
10:23 (sq. w ), Is 6:10; 27:3 ; 28:22; 48:5, 7 w2:12; 7:3 etc.; often after
Pw take heed to thyself Gn 24:6 ; 31:24, and especially in Dt, as 4:9 , 23 ;
6:12; 8:11 al; aftera vb. of fearing Gn 32:12 , and once, even, of swearing Ju

15:12 ; deprecating pathetically, Gn 44:34 how shall I go up, etc.? /est I look upon
the evil that will befal my father. Once, unusually, preceding the principal clause, Pr

56 OPDATD O°°F M7 & lest she should make level the path of life, her ways are
unstable, etc.( Ew Be Now; v. also Toy). Note especially a. the idiom “78 (
IN WAN ) WAX °D for he (1) said, Lest ..., implying always that some precaution has

been taken to avert the dreaded contingency, + Gn 26:9 f or I said, Lest I die on
account of her (to obviate which, Isaac had called Rebecca his sister), 31:31; 38:11;

42:4 Ex 13:17 Nu 16:34 18 13:19; 27:11 (7082), w 38:17 ; with WAX °D
implied Gn 26:7; cf. with an aposiop., 3:22 and now, Jest he put forth his hand,
etc. (implying that measures are taken to prevent this, see v 23): cf Tob 8:9.b.

“J at the beginning of a sentence, with a dissuasive force, (Beware) Jest: + Is 36:18
WPT QIN MO2"]2 (beware) Jest H . deceive you (|| 2 K 18:32 , 7D), Ex 34:15

Dt 29:17 ©) (sq. W?), Je 51:46 Jb 32:13 ; 36:18. 2. with Pf. , the result feared
being conceived as having possibly already taken place; + 2 S 20:6 pursue after

him, 7°87) ... 12 N¥07]D lest he have found him fenced cities, etc. (but the tense of
‘2M makes N¥0” prob., Dr *™ Bu Ko ™ 8%), 2K 2:16 7 497 INYITB
x WD IY 1.

+ AD S °8° TWoT '! GK 7! n. [ m. ] unknown word, appar. some kind of

food; 14) W271 791 N71 "WM Ez 27:17; Vrss conject.; Co proposes 4217) , so
Hoffm ™™ ™" 'S Krae Berthol (‘perhaps’).

2 s 87 TWOT 17? GK 72-7155... vb. turn ( NH id.; Syriac, N19;
S iv. Nos. 1, 37,40,

9

Assyrian pdnu , face, Ph. 015, MI 13, 18; 159 , sf. 7154 1) s— Qal 117 Pf. 3 ms.

') Je6:4 +,2 ms. NIB 28 9:8, etc.; Impf. 3 ms. JD? 1S 13:17 +, 79) Ex

Dr S. R. Driver, Text of Samuel.

Inschr. Inschrift, Inschriften.
Krae R. Kraetzschmar.
Berthol A. Bertholet.

Nos. numbers.

MI Mesha-Inscription.

2:12 +,3 fs. JPA) 1K 10:13, 1 s. JPR) Dt9:15; 10:5, 1 pl. P32) 2:1 +, ete.;
Imv. ms. 722 w 25:16 +, etc.; Inf. abs. 7 13) Hg 1:9; cstr. nip? Gn 24:63 +,

etc.; Pt. m5 Dt 29:17 +, etc.;— 1. + a. turn toward, ON pers. lit., Ju6:14 Is
13:14 = Je50:16, Jb 21:5 (i.e. attentively); cf of branches Ez 17:6 (in allegory); c.

OY of direction Gn 24:49 ; fig. c. n~ON (in worship), Is 45:22 , other gods Ho 3:1
Dt 31:18, 20 Lv 19:4; forhelp Lv 19:31; 20:6 Jb 5:1; TNON 36:21. ace;
OiP7 TID? WN Ez 10:11; c 7 loc. 1K 17:3 Dt2:3 (+0° dat. eth.), Ct 6:1;
c. JIT 1S 13:18 °?? Jb 24:18, 7°78 Ju 20:42 18 13:17; fig. JIT? Is 53:6;
56:11; ¢. acc. MID WN 2°D 18 14:47, s0,+ OW, fig. 1K 2:3, ie. whatever
thou undertakest, 7]? WN77972N Pr 17:8. + b. turn from, J) loc. Gn 18:22, fig.
, of heart, c. " OY Dt 29:17, abs. = turn away 30:17 ; in phr. Ay "D turn (with

the back (cf. YY TINT Je 18:17), +°1D?, Jos 7:12 (of flight), fig., +798, Je

2:27 ; 32:33 . c. turn and do a thing, Ex 7:23; 32:15 Nu 14:25 (E) 21:33 (JE) Dt
1:7, 24 Ju18:21 1K 10:13 +17 times; to do a thing (inf. ) ¢ Ec 2:12. + d. turn,
decline , of day Je 6:4, days of life y 90:9. + e. turn toward, approach , of evening,

TY NID? Gn 24:63 Dt 23:12 ; of morning, V?2)0( "7 Ex 14:27 Ju 19:26
46:6 (fig. ). ¢ 2. a. turn and look, look , lit., 28 pers. Nu 12:10 2 Ch 20:24; 26:20,
3) 7D TPP) Ex 2:12; c. PY? Is 8:21; abs. look (back) 2 Ch 13:14; c. "ION
look behind one (and see, or say), Jos 8:20 Ju20:40 28 1:7; 2:20 2K 2:24, look
after another Ez 29:16 (fig. for seek alliance with); c. ON of direction Ex 16:10 Nu
17:7 . b. of inanimate things, face , c. ON loc. Jos 15:7, usually of facing points of
compass, c. 1 loc. 1K 7:25 °4) = 2Ch 4:4“, Jos 15:2 Ez8:3; 46:19, but
also c. OT/2 43:17; 44:1; 46:1, 2; 47:8, cf 43:1. ¢. especially fig. look at, “ON
pers. , regard , (1) graciously 2S 9:8 ; of " Ez36:9 Lv 26:9 2K 13:23 w40:5,+
jak 25°162 69217586163 1197132 5c. TPDA-IN 1K 8:28 = 2Ch6:19, wy
102:18 , AIN-PN Nu 16:15 Mal 2:13 ; (2) sternly, OVI WP7PN Dt 9:27 . d. look for
(OX rel) = except Hg 1:9.e. fig. look at, consider (+12) Jb 6:28 Ec 2:11. —2Ch
25:23 v. dB. ¢ Pi. Pf. 3 ms. 3D Zp 3:15, etc.; Imv. mpl. 1D Is 40:3 +2
times;— turn away, put out of the way , c. acc. pers. Zp 3:15 (|| VO ); hence make

clear, c. acc. M3, i.e. clear away things scattered about, make orderly, Germ.

‘aufraumen,’ Gn 24:31 ; empty it Lv 14:36; fig., c. acc. ])J make clear , free from
obstacles, Is 40:3 ; 57:14; 62:10 Mal3:1; acc. om. clear away (ground) before it,

i.e. to plant it y 80:10 ( fig. ). + Hiph. (especially Je) Pf 3 ms. JD Je 48:39 , 3
fs. ANID 49:24, etc.; Impf. J2°) Ju 15:4; Inf. cstr. sf. IN IND 18 10:9; Pt.

x4 four times.

mdf Na 2:9 ;—1. turn, c. acc. TION JIT 72") Ju 5:4,90 9 Je 48:39 (cf Jn
Jos 7:8 ), NDY? WDW 1S 10:9 . 2. make a turn, shew (signs of) turning , + 101 Je
46:21 , onl? 49:24; opp. 10] 46:5, cf Na2:9 + ON pers. 47:3. + Hoph. Imv.
mpl. 11) Je 49:8 (Ges § “°*™-) be ye turned back! (in flight, +102); Pt. 7357
TDN Ez 9:2 the gate ... which is faced northward (cf. Qal 2b ).

[2 S 3942 , 6440 TWOT 1782b GK 7156 lL pl. ake, S 6440 TWOT 1782a GK 4367
2123 mn. m. Pr25:23 and( Ez 21:21 = edge;on 28 10:9 v. infr. ) f. face , also
faces (as turned toward one ) ;— pl. abs. 0°15 Gn 32:31 +; estr. "ID 2S 14:32
3 st. 18.705 Gn433 +33 ms. V1 Gnas +s 10729 w 11:7 (K6 "-'%); 2
mpl. 03°29 Gn 40:7 +, etc.;—usually c. vb. pl., Gn4:5, 6 Ex33:14 +; ¢.
vb. sg. La4:16 (through influence of intervening, Ges ° “°*), Pr 15:14 (but

read "5D ,as Qr, v. 19 );—I. 1. face, faces (Je 30:6 Ez27:35 +, cf 1:6; 10:14
, 21 etc.): a. lit, of man Gn 43:31 28 19:5 1K 19:13 Lv 13:41 Dn8:18; 10:9

, 15 +;'D WY Ex 34:29, 30, 35; pale (from alarm) Is 29:22 Je 30:6, flushed
Is 13:8 Ez21:3, cf’ Na2:11 Jo 2:6; tearful Is 25:8 Jb 16:16; sad, O°Y7 '5D Gn
40:7, cf Ne2:2, 3,also') Y 1 Ec 7:3 ie. sadness; 2 20° Pr 15:13 maketh
glad the face; JJ) 175 3 Gn 4:5 , 6 why is thy face fallen (in displeasure), cf. 1S
1:18 (reading 775.1, 125.1, or 77°577 ); covered with shame Ez 7:18 ; whence
fig. of confusion, discomfiture Je 51:51 w 69:8; 83:17, etc. b. of " Ex 33:20, cf
vy 23.0715 DID"ON face to face , of seeing (God) Gn 32:31, cf Ju6:22,
knowing Dt 34:10, judging Ez 20:35 , speaking Ex 33:11, andso’}2a'D Dt 5:4;
O°J5 ANNI 2 K 14:8 see each other (in the) face = meet each other in battle, cf
v ll = 2Ch25:17, 21.d. of relations with” :'5 O° Ezr 9:6, in worship ( v.
also NW); in spiritual sense Je 2:27; 32:33 (4 YPN AID OID N79); 'D IDI
ic wing? 2 Ch 20:3 ; "*7J7NN JD] 1 INTIN Dn 9:3 ; O71) (WP? OI Ez2:4.e.
of ” himself, 037 0°19 V0? 89 2 Ch 30:9; YW Ya” 78 YD y 34:17; NIA
JID 80:17 — Vid. further sub 7.2. a. = presence, person , of Ex 33:14, 15,
PIDD Dt 4:37, PID N72 Is 63:9; 0°97 OF7, v. ON); of "in anger La 4:16
w 21:10; 139:7; of Absalom 2 S 17:11 ; in weakened sense, nearly = sf. (cf
WD14a), w 42:12; 43:5 Pr7:15. + b. c. AN technically, see one’s face , ice.
appear before one, in one’s presence: before aman Gn 32:21 (+3 other uses of '5 ),
(God, c. HX pointed as Niph., v. II 2 ); especially as privilege, = have access
to, man of rank Gn 43:3, 5; 44:23, 26, king Ex 10:28 ‘?) cf v 29 (all J), 2
S 14:24?) 28, 32 of 3:13 07); 72 DON'T 2K 25:19 = Je 52:25,
Est 1:14 ; implying favour of person seen, man Gn 33:10 (J),God v 10, cf Jb

33:26 (Hiph.), and, c. TH, w1l:7; 17:15 .3. face of seraphim Is 6:2 , cherubim
Ex 25:20 °?) = 37:9 07), Ez1:8, 11 2Ch3:13 +.4. face of animals, °12

IN XT Gn 30:40 ; 7) WAN 'D WI") Ww Ez 1:10 (in descr. of cherubim), cf.
10:14 58 'D also 1 Ch 12:8 (fig. ), PBID Ez 41:19; "DNS Jb 41:6 of
crocodile. 5. face ( = surface ) of ground (TN) Gn 2:6; 4:14; 7:4 w 104:30
+,so 7 DN 'D Gn 1:29; 7:3; 8:9; 11:4, 8, 9; 19:28 Is 24:1 an ') Is
14:21; 27:6; ofa field Pr 24:31; 0190 'D Gn 1:2 °?? Jb 38:30, 0°23 'D Gn
7:18; DWI VPI 'D 1:20;097'D Jb 26:9 i.e. of God’s throne (but Bu reads
QQ fullmoon ); DIPT'D 1s 25:7 v. [019]; SWI? 'D Jb 41:5 the expanse of his

[the crocodile’s] coat; front (especially Ezek.), of house Ez 41:14; 47:1, WT Po 42
41:21; of gate 40:6, 20, 22; 42:15; 43:4; ofchamber 40:44 °°), 45, 46; of
pot( 10) Je 1:13; mong ') 28 10:9 battle-front = 1Ch19:10 (vb. agrees
with '-O7 in gender, Ges ° '*°*); = van of locust-army Jo 2:20 (opp. 1D 0);
front , i.e. edge , of sword Ez 21:21 , of axe Ec 10:10; = condition, state of a thing,
as denoted by its appearance; of flock Pr 27:23 ; TAIT 'D 2S 14:20 the
appearance (situation, attitude) of the affair . 6. as adv. loc. VINX) O71] 2S
10:9 before and behind = 'X)'D 1Ch 19:10, also Ez2:10 2 Ch 13:14; 735
toward Ct 7:5 , also in front (to the East?) of 2 Ch 20:16 (v. 2159 d infr. ); o°15°?
forward Je 7:24 (opp. ) INN) ); D1) 7) 1K 6:29 v. M715 ; adv. temp. 0°19?
formerly Dt2:12, 20 Jos 11:10 Jul1:10, 11, 23 + 12 times; oon Is 41:26
from beforetime (|| WX VW) ). 7. for other phrases see: 71% vb. Hiph.5; IN n. 10
; Wid Hiph. ; W722 Pi. 3; MY D1, p. 102;[ 9730], p. 648; 179 2; OYT Niph. ;
AYT1; Wadia; 970; 1 010; Pin Pi. 5 51 92M; 1V. WON; ADT; WY; Ty?
Hoph. ; TYIW? 3, p. 447 ; 1D Hiph. 3; 18D 1, p. 497; 70D Pi. 1,2; 15ND, p. 22
: TDN) p. 169 51.770; NW, p. 673 ;[ UD] ] Hiph. 3 ; 73] 1,2¢; 9°; 723
Hiph. ; 9213 b, and Hiph. 5 ; NJ 1b (3) ; }0 2 b ; 220 Hiph. 1 a; NO Hiph. 2
; 02a;TY, TTY Hiph. ; TY Hiph. 6a; 0. 072Y ;[ 278 J; [OF | Pi.; ow ;
AW Hiph. ; MW ; I. WY Pi; ND AT NDY2.

II. "15 , with prepositions:— 1. *1579N : a. to the presence of , Ex 23:17 pregn.
5-98 ... ANT? TINT shall appear (coming to the presence of ( = before)" ( ||
34:23 ‘No CBN ); c. NS? = to confront 2 Ch 19:2 . b. to the front of , after a
vb. of motion, Lv 6:7 MATT PPIX ... AN DPT, 9:5; 16:2 Nu 17:8;
20:10 . ¢. towards or on the front of ( ON = OY :seep. 41), Ez41:4, 12, 15, 25

; 42:2, 3, 7, 10, 13; 45:7; 48:21 .d.on to the surface of , Lv 14:53 15798
mya... PW), Ez 16:5.

+ 2.°JB-NX close by (IL N& ) the face or front of: hence a. in the presence of , |
S 2:11 (YY NN 1K 12:6 who stood 7° 9W "NN (cf "1D2 10:8), Est 1:10
Pr 17:24 ; pregn. (nisi O73?) leg., S We Dr al.) 1S 22:4. Spec.” "JB°NN
Gn 19:13 (18 2:17), v 27 18 2:18; and with 1N7J of the appearance of all
males at the three annual 0°49, Ex 34:23 ] 78g ")"NN mint) ie) avy, v 24
Dt 16:16 (cf Dr), 31:11 18 1:22 (||" ON Ex 23:17 ); so "JD alone Ex
23:15 = 34:20 (OO?) 29 NY iar) ), Is 1:12, PID w 42:3 (according to many,
as Ges " Di Ex 23:15 Che Is 1:12, crit. n., the vb. inall these passages was
originally Qal , afterwards pointed as Niph. to avoid the expression see the face of”
); PIB in thy presence w 16:11; 21:7; 140:14.b. in front of, Gn 33:18 797)
TYTN, Lv 4:6 WT PIN YN 72, v 17. — 7B NN from
before, v. IL. NN 4a.

3. °JD2: + (a) in the face of , mostly in partic. phrases, with hostile import: thus,
with /?')? to spit Nu 12:14 Dt 25:9 ; AM’N to make a stand Dt 7:24; 11:25, and
TOY Jos 10:8, PDA WN TOY? NY 21:42 ; 23:9 ; WY to answer (give
evidence) against, Ho 5:5 152 xa? PIN TY), 7:10 Jb 16:8; O7PIDa

PI) = feel loathing against their own selves, Ez 6:9, so 20:43; 36:31. + (6)
in front of , Ez 42:12.

4, 215? , proposes at the face or front of , the most general word for in the
presence of, before: as Gn 18:22 OFIIN 71D) TOY, Ex 4:21; 11:10 28 2:14
Pr 17:18 + often; aftera vb. of motion, Gn 47:2 0)°X?) '5 5357 and set them

before Ph. , 27:20 " MiP 7D %15° lit. made (it) to meet before me (cf. 24:12),
Ex 29:10 Pr 18:16 etc. In partic.,

a. With the implication of (a ) under the eye or oversight of , Dt 25:2. 1S 3:1.(
b ) under the eye and regard of , Gn 17:18 pp? TP INYAW? 12, Ho 6:2 Is
53:2 w61:8; cf Je 30:20; 31:36 Is 66:22 w102:29:also 18 2:28 28 19:14.
(c) fig. for in (or into ) the full (mental) view of, Gn 6:13 799 Xa qwa-0) Yr
is come in before me , La 1:22 PJD? ONYI-7D NIN, Jon 1:2 01D) AN? Y (ef
IN Gn 18:21 Ex 2:23), Is 65:6 "JD? AQINZ, Je 2:22 "1D? THY OND (cf 774
Is 47:12 ). (d) openly before , 1 S 12:2 °1)? 203077, and with collat. idea of
deserving (and receiving) regard 2:35 , especially 9199 Gn 17:1 al. (v. p. 236a

). (e ) in presence of the moon or sun, y 72:5, 17, 1.e. as long as they endure. (f)
free before, at the disposal of, Gn 13:9 JID? YININTID NPT ( cf 20:15; 34:10
; 47:6 Je 40:4 2Ch 14:6), 24:51 Ct 8:12 .(g) in the sight (estimation) of , Gn
7:1 thee have I seen to be just before me, 10:9 a mighty hunter before’ , Dt 24:4
mM qin, v 13 "APTS, 18 20:1b, WIN" Jos 6:26 18 26:19,

| raga) acceptable before", Lv 1:3 +, yw 19:15; 2K 5:1 agreatman 1] 7X
95? , Pr 14:12 w 143:2; i) 20°?) (late syn. of earlier "PVD ) + Ne2:5, 6 Est
5:14; WWW Ec 2:26 ; 7:26; cf. also "19 QI? JI, v. DAI. (A) 71?
, spec. of acts done with a solemn sense of "” ’s presence, often, but not always, at a
sanctuary: Gn 27:7 that I may eat and bless thee before " , before I die, Ex 18:12 to

eat bread before God, Dt 1:45 ye wept before'” , 6:25; 12:7 (toeat,so v 18
14:23 , 26; 15:20), v 12 (rejoice,so v 18 27:7 Is 9:2), Jos 18:6; 24:1 Ju
11:11; 20:23, 26; 21:2 187:6; 10:19; 11:15; 12:7; 15:33; 23:18 28 5:3;
7:18 ; 21:9 ; and constantly in P ,as Ex 16:9, 33, 34 Lv 1:5, 11; 3:1, 7 ete;

of residents in Jerus. Is 23:18. So in’? 7 20 1K 2:4 al. (v. p. 234b ce).

b. In other phrases:—( a ) 345? Tia to stand before , i.e. wait upon, be in
attendance on , Dt 1:38 al. (v. TaY¥1e). Simil. 95? mn 18 19:7 (cof 29:8),
2K5:2:" TlY 28 16:19.(b) 2159 MOAws to bow down before Gn 23:12 Dt
26:10 2K 18:22 al. (v. sub WNW ; also 2913 b ): so with 72907 to pray 18
1:12 +; of 799-990 1K 12:30 1Ch21:30.(c) to be smitten (*)}1) before a
foe; v. *\\] Niph. [contrast °197) O11: infr. 6 a ]. So with 25] 1S 14:13 ; JD] Gn
helplessness or flight), especially in Dt, as 1:8, 215 7:2, 23 Jos 10:12; 11:6 +(
Dr PP): of Ju 4:15 28 5:20 Is 45:1 Je 1:17.(d) 1D? TY to stand (make
a stand) before (not quite so strong as "J22'Y, supr. 3), Ex9:11 Ju2:14 2K
10:4 Je 49:19 w 76:8; 147:17 Na 1:6; so with ANT Dt9:2 Jos 1:5 Jb 41:2,
Oj? Jos 7:12, 13.(e) in hostile sense (rare), 2159 NX? go forth to face 1 Ch 14:8
2 Ch 14:9. (f) 715? (101) OW , of food, to set or place before , Gn 18:8 ; 24:33 +

.(g) 7359 JDJ to set before , i.e. propound for acceptance or choice, usually of laws
(especially Dt Je), Dt 4:8 ; 11:26, 32; 30:1, 15, 19 1K 9:6 (D7), Je 9:12;
21:8; 26:4; 44:10 Dn9:10, cf Ez23:24 (place at disposal of): so with OW Ex
19:7; 21:1.

c. With reference to position: (a ) in front of, before , especially with vbs. of
motion (with which TJ is hardly used), Gn 32:21 799 n>? a nifjJaa that goeth

before me, 33:14 the cattle 797 WRN , Ex 17:5; 23:20 etc.; in the description of a

vbs. verbs.

march or procession, Ex 13:21 , 22 Nu 10:33 Is 52:12; 58:8 +; 2S 3:31 and
wail before Abner (before his bier); of flocks before a shepherd Gn 32:18 ; of

captives or booty driven before a conqueror 1 S 30:20 (read »1p? VWd7?] We Dr),
Is 8:4; 40:10 = 62:11 PIDY indy his recompence (i.e. his newly-recovered
people, regarded as his prize of war) before him, Am 9:4 La1:5, 6.(b)ofa
leader, etc. = at the head of, Dt 10:11 Ju9:39 18 8:20 Mil:13 al.; cf N2
9157 XX) (O97) Nu 27:17 18 18:13, 16 2Ch1:10; Ec 4:16 before whom (at
whose head) he was. (c ) denoting superiority, before, above, Gn 48:20 TWIN 2159
DDNNN OY"), Jb 34:19.

d. Of places (not very common): Ex 14:2 before Pi-hahiroth ..., before Baal-
Zephon , Nu 33:7b , Gn 23:17 N72 MAW (usually '2 735 OY: v. 7a d), 1Ch
19:7 Ne 8:1, 3; before the temple, veil, altar, etc., Ex 16:34 +N7¥d i) , 30:6 +

se, ee Tv

n2757', 40:5, 6 Nu3:38; 7:10 al. (all P), 1K 6:20(2), 21; 7:49 +.

e. Of time, before: Am 1:1 (WY 49 >15° before the earthquake, Gn 29:26 ;
30:30 739°? before me (i.e. before I came to thee), Ex 10:14 ]2 77 X? Y1D9
before it there was not the like, Nu 13:22 1K 16:25, 30 2159 WR Yon , Is
43:10; 48:7 Pr8:25 Jb 15:7 etc. Sq. inf., Gn 13:10 " NOW 159 before"’s
destroying, etce., 27:7 °Ni 259, 36:31 189:15 +.Once, in late Heb. , balay,
ila before this Ne 13:4.

f. In the manner of, like (rare and dub. ), 1S 1:16 73D? JD QNNN JAR72N

Syoa-na like a worthless woman, Jb 3:24 like my food, 4:19 they are crushed
like the moth (cf. Lat. pro ).

5. 597 73 from before: — a. from the presence of (properly, from a position
before a person or object: to be distinguished from "]37) ; v. 6): (a) Gn 41:46
1D 01D72 OVP NM from before Ph. 47:10 2K 5:27; 6:32 +30 Gn 4:6
Cain went forth from before", Jon 1:3, 10; spec. of the sanctuary, Lv 9:24 NXN)
999577 WRN (so 10:2), SP Nu 17:11 (cf 2Ch 19:2), with MP? etc. Lv 16:12

Nu 17:24 ; 20:9, 1S 21:7 the shew-bread that was removed from before" ; from
before a place 1K 8:54 Ezr 10:6 2Ch1:13 .(6) of taking, etc., from before a
person, Gn 23:4 to bury my dead from before me, v 8 Ex 36:3 Dt 17:18

0 OXI TINA AW V7 IND) D-INIA from (the copy) before the priests, 28:31
71597 PLIP| .(c) with WPI Est 4:8 [cf OF? 1 Dn 2:18 ]; and to express the
idea of proceeding from a person, Est 1:19 [cf Dn2:15 ], Ec 10:5; 1 Ch 29:12
71590 WAIN WIA (cf Acts 3:19); w 17:2 71D70 UDWA N¥?.(d) of

cutting off, etc., from before"? ( cf. 2159 ab,c), Lv 22:3 1K 8:25 1599

WR JP MIDTN', Je 31:36; 33:18 Is 48:19: w 51:13 “D2WARTIN PID (
cf, 8a); Je 16:17 "1970 INDI N'Y, 18:23 Ne 3:37. (e) of expelling from
before an invader, Ex 23:28 Dt 9:4; 11:23; 31:3 + (but much less common than
“19/2 ).

+ b. (Chiefly late) to express the source or cause , with the force of the ”
weakened, in cases where the earlier language would have used 7197) : with vbs. of
fearing, 18 18:12 Ec 3:14; 8:12, 13; 1Ch16:30 p70 [|| yw 96:9 IDA
] w114:7 ©); Est 7:6; 2 Ch 32:7 (+715) ); failing, etc., Is 57:16 97:5;
being humbled, 1 K 21:29 (+7154), 2 Ch32:12, 23; 34:27 [|| 2K 22:19 715”
], 36:12 ; crying for help 1S 8:18 [cf 7154 Ex 3:7], singing 1 Ch 16:33 [|| w
96:13 1D? ], fleeing 19:18 [|] 2S 10:18 7192]. + ¢. of time, once, = 729? Ec
1:10 . With later usages of "220, cf. OF? 7/2 in Biblical Aramaic and Cpr
PERSE eae algo. Ko Cp o1p9" Is 41:26 (|| WN WW).

6. "15/2 from the face or presence of, from before , Ex 14:19 JAY TAY YO?)
O.7°157) removed from before them, Is 30:11 Ho 11:2; so a. (often with suggestion

of causation (v. ]/) 2d, e, f ), because of, for fear of [so AV RV Ju9:21 18
21:11; 23:26 Je 35:11 ‘) 37:11; 41:9; 50:16 ]) after vbs. of hiding Gn 3:8 ;

4:14 Is2:10 (cf v 19, 21); and especially of escaping, Ju 9:21 (Thes ‘bene
B obmetum A ~), 18 18:11; 19:10; 23:26, or fleeing, Ex 4:3; 14:25 18S
17:24 + often(v. 112 and 03 ), and expelling, destroying, etc. Ex 23:30 13W7 48
7°15 I will expel them from before thee, 34:11, 24 ?]BN O73 WTI (v.
We), Lv 18:24 Dt8:20 Am2:9 w 89:24 + often (as though clearing the way
for Israel, for Israel’s sake: cf. Is 63:12 O95) O°) YPID, Jos 2:10; 4:23).
Pregn. Is 17:9 WW? 723 2157) JATY WR ... NIIVD which they forsook (fleeing)
from before , etc. b. implying causation more distinctly, y 9:4 7715 172N” perish
from before thee or at thy presence , Dt 7:20: very often with vbs. of fearing, as 114
SP, PANY, PAY IND, 7? Ex 9:30 Nu22:3 7) Dtl:17 Je 5:22 ete.

(mostly when the object inspiring fear is a person: when it is a thing, 7) alone is
preferred; but see Dt 5:5; 9:19 ); of being alarmed or dismayed Gn 45:3 Jos 2:9
Je 1:17 Jb 23:15, etc.; of humbling oneself Ex 10:3 Ju 11:33 +; with other words,

to indicate the external ground of an action or effect, as 737) On be silent at (i.e.
because of ) his presence Zp 1:7 Hb 2:20; Ju5:5 the mts. flowed " 715” at the

RV Revised Version.

presence of, Is 63:19 Je 4:26 Na 1:5, w 68:3 as wax melteth WX 2194 ; Dt
20:19; Is 19:1 ; 26:17 JPIDA 12°°t JD so were we through thy presence (more than

7°15? —implying that their state was due to” ); "D2 DP to rise up at the presence
of Gn 31:35 Lv 19:32 . (N.B. Ina, b, freq. rendered before in AV RV, and so

confused with 7197 ; but the ]/ retains always its full force in the Heb. ) ec. of the

cause , whether nearer or more remote: (a) Gn 6:13 O79 O90 PINT AN? 9
because of them (i.e. occasioned by them), 27:46 I loathe my life because of the
daughters of Heth, 36:7 the land could not support them because of their cattle,

41:31; 47:13 Ex 3:7 their cry by reason of their task-masters, 8:20 7 Nd nown
17s "357, 9:11 Jos 2:11; 23:3 Ju2:18; 6:6 1K 5:17; 8:11 + often; Is

10:27 (RVm), Je 15:17 w 38:4, 6,etc.; Je 4:4 +0999 YD by reason
of the evil of your doings, 7:12; 9:6; 13:17; 14:16; 23:9 + often (6 ) stating the
reason for which a thing is not done (Lat. prae ), 1K 8:11 Jb 37:19. +(c) with

Wk asa conj. , twice, because that, Ex 19:18 Je 44:23 —Nu33:8 v. 75
A Wha.

7 579Y ( cf Ph. JB 2Y , iP) ney, Lzb >? ) has different meanings
according to the different senses of the noun and the prep.:—

a. From the sense of face or front: (a ) in front of (more definite and distinct than
19): w 18:43 as dust before the wind (cf, "1D? 35:5; 83:14 +), Gn 32:22 the
present passed on 1.19779 in front of him, Ex 33:19 PID"7Y 0230779 PAYN , 2
S 15:18, 23 (read yIp"Oy: v. Dr ), Jb 4:15 ; = in the sight of , Lv 10:3
TAN OVA YDS "YY1, Je 6:7 (1ID"7Y 7017 PAN, 13:26 (cf Na3:5), w
9:20 O°1, WD y? 7°1D-9Y before thee: defiantly, Jb 1:11 NI7ON Ja. J) ae
-Y will renounce thee to thy face, 6:28 ATIN ON ODID~9Y1, 21:31 ; to die in

the presence of any one ( = in his lifetime) + Gn 11:28 Nu 3:4.(b) before, to the
exclusion of another, i.e. in preference to, Dt 21:16, and perhaps ( Ew § *!7') Ex

20:3 (Dt5:7) °1D77Y9 DAN OTN TP WAN ( Thes al. asc).(c) in
addition to , Jb 16:14 PINT ISI V2 7879? . (d ) of localities, in front of ,
mostly (but not always: v. GFM Ju., p. 351) = east of, 1K 6:3 the porch in front
of, etc., v 3 7:6; 8:8 2Ch3:17 Ez 42:8; Gn 16:12 OW PAN7ID 3ID79Y (
cf. 25:18b ), perhaps ( Di al. ) with collateral idea of defiance; X77. rm-oy 23:19
(50:13 ), Ex 16:14; often in ... "ID"2Y WN Gn 25:9 (49:30), DANY v 18a (

Jos 13:3 18 15:7), Nu 21:11; 33:7a, IV Dt 32:49 (34:1), Jos 13:3, 25;
15:8 (18:16), 17:7; 18:14; 19:11 Ju16:3 18 24:3 (prob.), 26:1, 3 2S 2:24

RVm Revised Version margin.
Lzb M. Lidsbarski (v. Ldzb.).

1K 11:7 (the Mt. of Olives, E. of Jerus.;so 2K 23:13 Zc 14:4), 17:3, 5.—Gn

1:20 let fowl fly 97/27 D-Oy DW in front of the firmament of heaven, viz. as
looked up to from below, i.e. between the firmament and the earth. ( e ) with vbs.

implying direction, over towards , Gn 18:16 °1D779 APW OT, 19:28; Nu
21:20 (23:28) JAW 3579 1D/?W overlooking; to sprinkle against the front of
Lv 16:14 ; ina hostile sense (rare), Na 2:2 T2Y pp-7y PSO; w21:13 Ez32:10

b. From the sense of surface , Gn 1:2 *D)-5y ON upon the face of the deep,
Ex 16:14 '}"2¥ 727771 : often in the phrases PINT (7D) °ID"9Y Gn 1:29; 7:3;
11:4, and (more freq.) T27N7 21D77Y on the face of the ground 6:1; 7:23 etc.; 7¥
aww 01D Lv 17:5 Nu19:16 18 14:25 +; after vbs. of motion, 11:4 lest we be

scattered over the face of all the earth, v 8, 9 Ex 32:20 Lv 14:7 (v_ 53 ON ), Is
18:2; 19:8 Am5:8 Ez32:4 Jb5:10 +.

8. 579U7 : a. from before the face of , Gn 23:3 Abraham rose up 17) 715 yhiTA

from before his dead, i.e. from mourning before or beside it; + ( 1735 ) 715 oun from
before my (his ) face , often in K Je of the rejection of Isr. or the temple, as with

M2W 1K 9:7 (|| 2Ch7:20 IW), Je 15:1, PIWA 2K 13:23; 24:20 (Je
52:3), Je 7:15, WWI Je 23:39, PON 2K 17:18, 23; 23:27; 24:3 Je 32:31 .b.

Jrom off the surface of , often in the phrase T/TNd 71D 2¥1) , with verbs of cutting
off, removing, expelling, etc., + Gn 4:14; 6:7; 7:4; 8:8 Ex32:12 Dt6:15 18
20:15 1K 9:7; 13:34 Am9:8 Je28:16 Zp1:2, 3.

+ T5 Ss 4! TWoT !7° GK 7° ady. (77 loc. ) 1. towards the (in-) side . 2.
within ( lit. faceward , from point of view of one entering by opposite door ) ;x—of a
building, usually temple: 1. after vb. of motion Lv 10:18 2 Ch 29:18 , and (after
PAT) 2K 7:11, also’)? Ez41:3 2Ch29:16.1.'D 1K 6:18, also"}? v 30,s0
readalso v 29 (for MT oD? , v. Kmp “" Kit Benz), Ez 40:16 ‘??, also
w 45:14 MT, i.e. within the house, but Krochm Gr Che al. (plausibly) 0°275 ,
q.v.;"7 1K 6:19, 21 = 2Ch34.

78 s ? TwoT 14 GK 7 adj. inner ;—'D 1K 6:27 +; f£. MO) v

36 +; mpl. OVID 1 Ch 28:11; fpl. npn 2 Ch 4:22 ;—always c. art., and
always of parts of building, usually temple: 1 K 6:27; 7:12 +; especially Ez 8:3,

K E. Kautzsch (in B. Aram. Appendix).
Kmp A. Kamphausen.

16; 10:3 +21 times 40-46; as subst. 772°J22 41:17 on the inside (but dub., v.
Co al. ); MOBI IN 42:4 toward the inside ( del. S Co Toy al. ).

"157 1K 6:17, Ew‘ '* Ke as adj. , anterior , but read, with, P27 729?
Th Sta Kit al.

t OND GP GR ne sien ( face of God, cf GFM Ju 8:8; late
Assyrian Panili Hilpr 0" PP ™°) -— @avovnd, but in Gn efSoc (tov) Oo: 1.

loc. E. of Jordan, near Jabbok Gn 32:32 Ju 8:8 mer O17 11925 = IND
Gn 32:31 : site unknown; v. especially Paine ® S** !875 48!" 2. m. a.in Judah 1 Ch

4:4.b.in Benjamin 1 Ch 8:25 Qr (Kt 2X2).

ae. s 3? GK a npr. m. (on form cf. Lag me my ;— 1. father of Caleb
Nu 13:6; 14:6 Jos 14:6, 13 1Ch4:15 + 10 times, Iepown . 2. Asherite 1 Ch

7:38 ,Igwa, A Tega, L Ispovwyn .

OM7,) v. ONS.

OND s 69 GK 758.7159 HRIID g 69 GK 716.7161 y AID,
O15 4. OPI).

O15 s “° TwoT 1% GK *%7 etc, v. MID.

jo TWOT |" (¥ of foll.; appar. || form of 735 ).

naB s 4-8 TwoT 17%" GK 7°75 n. f. corner ;—abs. 'D 2K 14:13 +,
estr. MID Je 31:40 +; sf. ANID Jb 38:9, 735 Pr7:8 (Ges ° *'*); pl. M135 abs.
Zp 1:16 2Ch26:15,0°35 Zc 14:10; cstr. ND 1K 7:34 +, etc.;— 1. a. corner
, of square objects 1 K 7:34 + v 30 (read PN3D for PN AYE, cf Kit), Ex 27:2
5 38:2 Ez 43:20; 45:19; of house Jb 1:19, roof Pr7:12; 21:9 = 25:24; JN
my Je 51:26 i.e. a corner-stone; 'D JAN of earth Jb 38:9; cf ( fig.) w 118:22, and
(JAX om.) Is 28:16 ;'5D = street- corner 2 Ch 28:24 . b. specif. of wall of Jerus. ,
Ne 3:24 (in SE.), v 31, 32 (NE); "90 WW 2K 14:13 +|) 2Ch25:23 S

Th O. Thenius.

and most (for MT J1Bd 'W ),+(-v. WWW ); M350 appar. with battlements 2

Ch 26:15 ; of cities in gen. NIT AT I Zp 1:16; of the nations 3:6. 2. fig. of
chief, ruler as corner (support or defence), Ju20:2 18S 14:38 Is 19:13 (read
perhaps pl. ); Zc 10:4 (+ TN? qv. ).

t Gade So TWwoT GK a. [te 7 pk corals (? as branching , cf.
Arabic branch of tree; so Mich Thes al. ;> pearls Bo ** ©! Di Jb after Ra

al. );—'D fig. of value Pr 20:15 ; usually 9, comp. Jb 28:18 Pr3:15 (Kt
O°°157) ), 8:11; 31:10 (all of value), La 4:7 (of red colour); + wy 45:14 (perhaps;
for 1712 , q.v.).

t nade npr. f. ( proposes sg. of foregoing? ) wife of Elkanah 1S 1:2“), 4,
DMewavoe .

T[ we ] vb. Pi. indulge, pamper ( NH Pi.; cf Ecclus 14:16 ; Arabic IL. ;
Aramaic [715 , Pa. ) ;-— Pt. jd?) Pr 29:21 one pampering a servant.

p05 S 6446 , 6447 TWOT 1789a , 2942 GK mee V. DODD ;

O77 0D s “ Gk 7 vy. "7 ODN.

t AQ5 s 48 TWoT '78 GK 7!” vb. Pi. dub. ; 1f correct, pass between ( NH Pi.
split, cut off, also = BH; O05 cut in two) ;—Imv. mpl. 1402 w 48:14 pass
between her palaces; Gr Che 17/23; Du conj. ‘possibly’ 1YO5 step, cp. [NH
YO/25 |] Aramaic YOD step, cf. [ B72) 1.

tT nade S °° GK 7'7! npr. mont. Pisgah ( prob. cleft , from a natural feature of
mt.; Dr Dt 3:17 ) always FT WNT Nu 21:20; 23:14 Dt3:27; 34:1;
An Nn IWR 3:17; 4:19 Jos 12:3 ; 13:20; mt. in Moab, on NE. shore of Dead Sea,

exact loc. unknown (cf Fesfaas a cliff on NW. shore, v. Di Nu 21:20); Dacya
Dt 3:17 +, 7. Aagevthv 4:49 , Acdagevpévovn Nu 21:20 +.

Mich J. D. Michaelis.
Bo S. Bochart, circa., Hierozoicon .
comp. compare, compares, comparative.

[so s *! Twor '* Gk 7” ] v. ODD.

+1. MOS Ss 452 TWOT 178-1787 GK 7173.7174 vb. pass or spring over ;— Qal Pf.
3 ms. '5 Ex 12:27,"*)) consec. v 23 (J);15s. oANOD v 13 (P),all c 2Y, of”

passing over (sparing) houses of Isr.; Inf. abs. M105 Is 31:5 a passing over (sc.

DVI" ).

+ HOD s 3 TWOT '78 GK 7! n. m. passover (usually (Thes and most)

from I. MO) , with reference to Ex 12:13 etc.; Reuss 9° “7 58

Passah-Mazzoth (1900), 346 oe ;
new year; Schaefer "s*"Ma77oth (1900). 346 Cy Assyrian pasafu , soothe, placate [deity],
< he sooted , Pi. trans. ; Jen ZA iv (1889), 275 Zim Bab. Rel. i (1896), Gloss. ; 11 (1899), 92 ,

Schwally Idiot. 124 fom TI. MOD , of sacred dance ) ;— abs. ') Ex 12:11 +; noe Vv

21+; pl. OOD 2 Ch 30:17 +3 times;— 1. sacrifice of passover , involving
communion-meal, hence a species of peace-offering (cf 1. FIP IL 2), Xi '5D Hy

™ Ex 12:27 (J), cf v 11 (P);'D MI Dt 16:2, 5, 6; DN 2Ch 30:18;
the special feature lay in the application of blood to homes to consecrate them; cf
sim. Bab. rite of purification Zim ""'!7°7 . 2. the animal victim of the passover:

'D ONW Ex 12:21 (J) 2Ch30:15; 35:1, 6, 11 Ez6:20, cf 2Ch30:17; 2W2
WNIT 2 Ch 35:13 ; On0D? 2 Ch 35:7 , 8, 9. [Passover animals (cf. Br "*
06) were JN & flock Ex 12:21 (J), nY v 3,4, 5,incl. W2Dand Ty v 5 (P);

22) JRX Dt 16:2 ; large numbers of all these ( TY not used) in Josiah’s passover,
according to 2 Ch 35:7, 8, 9, but evident mingling of whole burnt-offerings for the

Passing over into

passover with special passover victim.] 3. festival of the passover: "*\ri Mt Ex 34:25
(J); "AC Lv 23:5 Nu 28:16; 33:3 Jos 5:11 (P) Ez45:21;'90 NPM Ex 12:43
Nu 9:12, 14 (P);"D MWY Ex 12:48 Nu9:2, 4,5, 6, 10, 13, 14 Jos 5:10
(P) Dt16:1 2K 23:21, 22, 23 2Ch30:1, 2, 5; 35:1, 16, 17, 18 °*, 19
Ezr 6:19 ; it was held in month PAN Dt 16:1, 2Y2 v 6; on lM4thday Jos 5:10
(P), of lst month Ez 45:21 ; D209 Pa ( Ex 12:6) Lv 23:5 Nu 9:5 (P); if
impossible at that time, then on 14th of 2nd month Nu 9:10, 12. [No ref. to 709 in

E; J subordinates it to NIX (the great feast of JE); in D it predom. over NINA; P
makes it first in importance (Br "* '9°* )]

A.T. Altes Testament.

Zim H. Zimmern.

Schwally F. Schwally, Idioticon d. Chr. Pal.
Br circa., Higher Criticism of the hexateuch;

tT noon S 867 GK °°?7 nupr.loc. on Euphrates ( prob. ford (though Lag PX '°!

Fremdw. 146

doubts); Lewy cp. Aduwyakos (on Bosphorus), expl. as nos? )x—1K
5:4, NE. limit of Sol.’s dominion; = Gk. @dyakog Xenoph “™? "* ete.; identif.
with Kal’at Dibse , at the great easterly bend of the river, c. Lat.35° 55 N, Long.
38 ° 20 E : JPPeters Nation, May 23, 1889; Nippur i. 96 ff.

tIL[ gie}> Ss ©? TWOT 17°18? GK 7°74) vb. timp ( Thes sub I. '5, but

dub. ; Arabic is dislocate; according to Gerber ” II. 'D is denom. from 105 [and this sub
1.'D?]);—Qal Pt. pl. DSYOR NW-OY ONO'S 1K 18:21 fig. (v. [AYO )).
Niph. Impf. 3 ms. 9057) 975°) 28 4:4 and he fell and was made limping (lame). Pi.
Impf. 3 mpl. maa WOOD?) 1K 18:26 they went limping (along by the altar), i.e.
prob. in their dance, v. Kit Pietschm ' *°( Gr IYOD"[ = wip ] stepped ).

t nod Ss 4 GK 77° npr. m. ( limper ) ;— 1. in Judah | Ch 4:12 , Beoone,

Meoon , etc. 2. head of post-ex. . family Ezr2:49 = Ne7:51 , Dioov, etc., L
@Maooa . 3. father of wall-builder Ne 3:6 , PaosK, Deoos .

+ M05 s *° TwoT '78" GK 7'77 adj. lame ;— abs. 'D 28 9:13 +; pl.
OND 5:6 + —as attrib. Lv 21:18 (+ 1¥); pred. 2S 19:27, P'PIT AY 'D
9:13 lame as to both his feet; cf. also (of animal) Dt 15:21 (+19); as subst. 2S

5:6, 8°?) Je31:8 Mal 1:8, 13 Jb 29:15 (all+ WY), also Is 33:23 ; 35:6 Pr
26:7 .

5 ‘TO2 (vand.H. 05) npr. m. Asherite 1 Ch 7:33, Batony, A Peony,
L Macey.

; 205 s %58 TWOT '78 GK 7 vb. hew, hew into shape ( NH Pi. hew off

boughs; Aramaic 205 , = BH; Nab. NOD stone-cutter ) :— Qal Pf. 3 ms. sf.

OD Hb 2:18; Impf. 3 ms. 7 05°) Ex 34:4, etc.; Imv. ms. “709 Ex 34:1 Dt
10:1 ;— hew out stone tablets Ex 34:1, 4 Dt 10:1, 3; building-stones 1 K 5:32; c.
cogn. acc. (sf. referring to 205 ) Hb 2:18.

Xenoph Xenophon.

° superfluous.

Pietschm R. Pietschmann.
post-ex. post-exilic.

Nab. Nabataean.

208 s “° Twor | GK 784, n,m. Hb 2:18 idol, image —abs. 'D Ju
173 +, 202 Is 42:17 ; cstr. 209 Ju 18:31 +; sf. 0D Is 48:5 , etc.; pl.

supplied by o°2°05 , Vv. foll.;— idol , as likeness of man or animal Ex 20:4 = Dt
5:8, Dt 4:16, 23, 25,also 27:15 2K21:7 2Ch33:7 Is 42:17; 44:9; 48:5
Na 1:14 Hb 2:18 (of wood or stone, cf v 19); of metal Ju17:3, 4 +6 times 18

(cf. GFM), Is 40:19; 44:10 (c. JO), Je 10:14; 51:17 (ce. AV ); of wood Is
40:20 ; 44:15, 17; 45:20.

wae!) S oT wor 1’ GK [oe mem. D725 id pl. (708 serving
as sg.) O°705 Ju 3:19 +;0°705 Ho 11:2 +; cstr. OD Je 51:47 +; sf.
PPO Mi 5:12, etc.;— idols, Ho 11:2 Is 10:10 + 10 times, + (of wood, c. VW
) Dt7:5, 25,so(c. VIA) 12:3; 0fstone Is 21:9 (c. IAW), Ju3:19, 26 (cf.

GFM ), stone or metal Mil:7 2 Ch34:7 (NMS), cf v 3, 4; (sheathed with)
silver Is 30:22 .

I. ele} TWOT |” (¥ of foll.; perhaps cp. MW) spread; cf. Ph. (Pu.) 05 tablet;
Aramaic XO02,, = BH ).

+[ 09 8 re” TWOT ER OK a n. [ m. | flat of hand or foot (palm,

sole);—only 0°05 Nj nd tunic reaching to palms and soles ( v. "] ) Gn 37:3, 23,
32 28 13:18, 19 (cf Dr).

+[ 05 s *' TwoT '* GK "J n. f. dub. ; if correct, prob. abundance,
plenty (? proposes spread out ) ;— cstr. V2 NOD w 72:16; Lag Gr Che al.
read nyow .

TIL. [ 005 | vb. disappear, vanish ( siveral., cf Assyrian pasdsu , do away, blot
out (especially sins) ) ;— Qal Pf. 3 pl. 32 10 w 12:2 the faithful have vanished ( Che
Dr ) from (among) ... men; Lag P"" 4" Gr We Du read 1ODX (Is 16:4 ).

t QOD S GK 78 npr. m. Asherite 1 Ch 7:38 , Daca) .

tT nv® s “8 TWoT '”! GK 7%] vb. groan ( onomatop. according to Thes ;
NH Hiph. bleat , so Arabic Dozy ; Aramaic XY , bleat ) ;—Impf. 1 s. TYDX TT2D

Is 42:14 (of " straining himself to deliver Isr., + OWN [ ows], ANWN ).—[ VAX ] Is
41:24, v. p. 67.

t NYDN S % TWOT '7!> GK ™ n. [ m. ]a kind of viper ( Thes ‘a flando et
sibilando’; cf. Arabic viper , Ethiopic id. );—'N Is 30:6; 59:5 ,'X JW? Jb 20:16

+ Wd S 4 GK me Ss“ GK "7 nprloc. in Edom, 199 Gn 36:39 =
2 P) 1 Ch 1:50 ; Boyawp , L Ch ®oaova .

2Y5 5 66 TWwoT 12 GK 78,, vb. do, make (poet. for MWY) ( NH YYi5
workman , cf. J.Aram.; Ph. OY) = BH (often); Arabic id. ; Old Aramaic OY ;
Syriac in der. spec. and deriv. ) ;— Qal Pf. 3 ms. Dt 32:27 +, ON oyd Nu 23:23 , 2
ms. A?Y9 Ex 15:17 +, etc.; Impf. 3 ms. 2Y5" Jb 22:17 +;2 ms. “VYDN 35:6,
etc; Inf. cstr. OPYD'? Jb 37:12 (v. infr.); Pt. act. 9y°D w5:2 +, pl. cstr.
yD 5:6 +, etc.;— 1. do: a. of God, c. acc. (abstr. ) Nu 23:23 Dt 32:27 Jb 33:29
J Miviw? w 74:12; + % pers. w 31:20; 68:29 Is 26:12 Jb 22:17; c. acc. cogn.
9Y'D w 44:2 Hb 1:5; acc. om. Is 43:13, cf 41:4.b.0fmen, c. acc. w1l:3 Jb
11:8,+% pers. (God) 7:20,+2 pers. (God) 35:6 ; especially of doing evil, WV Ho
7:1, 2 Jb 34:32 , T2IY 36:23 y 58:3; 119:3, TIN Pr 30:20, especially JIN "2Y'D
Ho 6:8 Is 31:2 Jb 31:3; 34:8, 22 w5:6 + 15 times y, Pr 10:29; 21:15, 9) rae)
Mi 2:1 ; rarely of doing right, c. acc. WDWA Zp 2:3, PTX w 15:2 .¢. of clouds, c.
acc. Jb 37:12 (disregarding— J: 2 make: a. of God, c. acc. concr. object + 5 end
Pr 16:4, 2 of 2nd obj. w7:14; yd Jb 36:3 my Maker .b. of man, c. acc. concr.
Is 44:12, 15; acc. om. 44:12 wy 7:16 —Is 1:31 v. DY'D.

4
YD s “7 TWOT 1 GK 785, n,m. Pr20:11 doing, deed, work (poet.

and late, nearly = nyyn );—'5 abs. Hb 1:1 w 44:2, cstr. Dt33:11 +; sf.
YD 32:4 +, 99D Is 1:31 (Ko #1343 Ges § 34) vy. infr.), Je 22:13 ;

Dozy R. Dozy, (usually) Supple. aux Dict. Arabes.
J.Aram Jewish-Aramaic (Jtidisch-Aramiaisch).

o27y Is 41:24, etc.; pl. ovys 28 23:20 1 Ch 11:22 ;— 1. deed, thing done: a.

of God, yy his work in providence Dt 32:4 Is 5:12 Jb 36:24; in deliverance yw
44:2 (as acc. cogn. ), 77:13 +5 times; in judgment 64:10; 95:9, as acc. cogn.
Hb 1:5. b. of false gods Is 41:24 . c. of men, daily toil Jb 24:5 w 104:23 ; specif.

act Ru 2:12; J? '5 of sacrificing Dt 33:11; pl. of achievements 2S 23:20 = 1
Ch 11:32 ; action as having moral quality Jb 34:11 Pr 20:11; 24:12, 29, evil
implied Je 25:14; 50:29 Jb 36:9 w28:4,17DD "D 9:17; 07 'D Is 59:6 ; good
action Pr 21:8 . 2. work, thing made: a. by hands of God Is 45:9, 11 (of men). b.

by man Is 1:31 (i.e. prob. his idol Ges Che Comm. Di al. ;> read yp Las
> Sta ZAW O88). PE) 3 Wages of work Je 22:13 Jb 7:2 . 4. acquisition of
treasures Pr 21:6.

EEE) Ss 8 TWwoT 1 GK °°] n. f. work, recompence (poet. and
late);— cstr. MPYD Lv 19:13 +, sf. onoys Is 49:4 , etc.; pl. estr. MPV w
17:4, 1°9- 28:5 :— 1. work: a. pl. deeds of w 28:5 .b. of men, w 17:4 (pl. );
toil, suffering Je 31:16; good action 2 Ch 15:7, wicked Is 65:7, WV ') Pr 11:18
. 2. wages (as earned by work) Lv 19:13 Pr 10:16 (|| SNIAM ), Ez 29:20 ; reward
(from "’) Is 49:4 ; 61:8 ; prob. fig. of people won back by " in warfare 40:10 ;
62:11 (|| 1D ); of punishment, y 109:20.

t Bard) S 6° GK 79! npr. m. Levite 1 Ch 26:5 , lapPoodaabt, A DoAdraét
: L MehAa0r.

+E 2¥D0 s “° Twor |” GK 5] n. [ m. ] work, thing made (by " );—
pl. sf. P2YDD Pr 8:22.

+LTpVDN s 4° TworT 16°14 GK >] n. [ £& ] deed (of );— pl. estr.
MN OYYDD w 46:9, OF ON DO 66:5.

+ (OVS s % TwoT '” GK "'*?] vb. thrust, impel (prob. orig. strike, hit , v.
deriv., and Ph. OY» foot ) :— Qal Inf. cstr. sf. SoyD9 Ju 13:25 the spirit of ”

IMT Gn 41:8 Dn 2:3; so Hithp. Impf. 3 fs. 177 OYBNM) Dn 2:1.

ny S 7 TWOT 1" GK 73 19 n. f. Ex 8:28 (masc. only Ju 16:23 [text
suspicious, v. GFM Albr 74W *¥1(1899).76 Ko Syme S$248™7 9 § 93-8 [< Qr fem.
], 1K 7:30 [erpt., v. infr. ]) beat, foot, anvil, occurrence ;— abs. 'D Gn 2:23 +;
ove 46:30 +; du. O°AYD Gn 27:36 +, etc.; pl. OY 33:3 +; also (concer. )
estr. "YD Ju 5:28 +; sf. YOY w57:7; 119:133, etc; PN MYD (only 1¢) Ex
25:12 +2 times;— 1. a. poet., hoof-beat Ju 5:28 ; late, of human footfall, footstep ,
58:11; 74:3; 140:5 Pr 29:5; lit. Is 26:6 (|| 237 ), Ct7:2;'5 Da 2K 19:24 =
Is 37:25 . c. foot , of ark Ex 25:12 ; 37:3 (P)— PN YD 1K 7:30 read P1325 (
cf v 34). 2. = anvil (struck by hammer) Is 41:7 . 3. occurrence (orig. stroke ): a.
OV5 now Ju 16:18; ralatys "> [ NON J one time, once Jos 6:3, 11, 14 (JE), 10:42
(D)+3 times + 2S 23:8 Qr (> Kt THN); ovay) twice Gn 41:32 + 6 times; 'D
Na 1:9 second time; 'D YIN Ne 6:4 four times; 'D WW IX WAN 2K 13:19, cf
'D PWT Ne 6:5; also c. WOW ,YDW, qv.;'D WYATT) Nu 14:22 (JE) Ne
4:6 Jb 19:3, all indef. = over and over; indef. also ony) OV5 Ne 13:20 once
and [i.e. or] twice; WIPW DYYD Jb 33:29 twice (or) thrice; DY) AND 2S 24:3
= 1Ch21:3,'5 2X Dt 1:11;M937'D wy 106:43 Ec 7:22; DAY) TD-TY 1K
22:16 = 2Ch18:15.b. OYDA"OVD) as time on time , i.e. as formerly, as usual,
Nu 24:1 (E) Ju 16:20; 20:30, 21 18 3:10 (cf Dr) 20:25.¢. )Ox NN ID
OY52 at this repetition (this time) also Ex 8:28; 9:14 (J) +3 times; Nid "42 O42
Dt 9:19; 10:10. d. OY5. (Hex only J): (1) = this once Gn 18:32 ,'9 ]& Ex

10:17 Ju6:39 ,'307 PT v 39, Td I JX 16:28 (td dub., v. supr.); (2) =
now at length Gn 2:23 ; 29:34, 35; 30:20; 46:30 Ju 15:3; 16:18, cf also Ex

9:27 now at length (it is clear that) J have sinned . e. ov? .. OY Pr7:12 now...

now, at one time ... at another .

7 7 ays s 8? TWOT '° GK 4 n. [ m. ] bell, on high-p.’s robe ( from its
stroke, beat) ;—"D abs. Ex 39:26 ©? estr. AIT 'D 28:34 7); pl. O] AVDA
39:25, estr. AAT 7] MYD 28:33; 39:25.

MVD v. 'D MD ¥.

indef. indefinite.

+t IY5 s “? rwor ' Gk 7°] vb. open wide (the mouth) (NH rarely =
BH, usually open bowels, go to stool; cf’ J.Aram . TY) ; Arabic and Syriac = BH,
chasm ) ;— Qal Pf. of voracious greed, fig. 3 fs. 9°) TIY_D9 Is 5:14 (of Sh dl), 3
pl. OY ITY} ODA (Ges * |'?*) Jb 16:10 ; of eager desire (good sense), O77"
TY} 29:23 MIV|TD w 119:131.

+O 7¥5 s %" GK "7 npr. m. 28 23:35 (cf Ph. npr. m. WD) = TY]
q.V.

t a bis2) Ss °° GK 7!8 npr. oywp : 1. mont. in Moab ( appar. from some V
TDD ) Nu 23:28 of (') MD, 'D YD and reff.; also) Buhl °°2" ' Dr Dt
3:29; | Jos 15:59a [60] gives a Daywp with Bethlehem; v. also for WS :
YD ]. 2. dei. (appar.) Nu 25:18 °°) (of. 'D YD v 3,5), 31:16 Jos 22:17.

T[ aes) s @° TWOT '” GK °°] vb. part, open ( Arabic I, II. separate,
remove; Aramaic XX5 especially set free , Pa. set free ) ;— Qal Pf. 2 fs. TNX.) Gn
4:11 +,2 ms. 88 Ju 11:36, etc.; Impf. 3 ms. 7¥9? Jb 35:16; Imv. ms. 788
Ez 2:8, sf. °"I¥5 wy 144:7, 11; Pt. ny 5 Is 10:14, 15 w 144:10 ;— 3. open mouth:
a. to swallow, fig. of ground, W/27Ni Gn 4:11 (J), Nu 16:30 (JE), 7X Dt 11:6;
of enemies, + OY pers. La2:16; 3:46 w 22:14; lit. Ez2:8.b.to speak Ju 11:35, 36
(utter a vow, + "728 ); Jb 35:16; hence = utter , NNW IND WRN w 66:14; of bird
chirping 19 TX D Is 10:14 (in fig. ). 4. snatch away, set free (Aramaic loan-word),
only y144,+ 8c Wv7,11:De Wv 10.

t ges s 7° TWOT '”° GK 7!°>7°° vb. cause to break or burst forth, break
forth with ( cf. Arabic break, crush; Ethiopic shatter; Syriac is be joyous, hilarious )
s— Qal Pf. 3 pl. 3) WY DB Is 14:7 they have broken forth with joyous shout; Impf.
nd) WD? 55:12 (of mts.); Imv. fs. 777 XD 54:1 (of Zion); mpl. 7 ISS
44:23 ; 49:13 Qr (> Kt IA¥D°; of mts.); abs. WWD Is 52:9 w 98:4 (both + VT) ).
Pi. break bones in pieces: Pf. 3 pl. 1N¥3 Mi3:3.

Buhl circa., geschichte der Edomiter .

+ 8D s “8 TWOT 17 GK 72] vb. Pi. peel ( NH Pi. split, divide; so Arabic
J.Aram . ( Talm .) OXD , Syriac ; akin to ON] q.v. );—Pf. 3 ms. OND Gn 30:38 (
obj. rods); Impf. 3 ms. 2X" v 37 (c. acc. cogn. ).

+E T28D s %” TWOT '”" GK ”] n. f. pl. peeled spot or stripe -— pl.
ni127 NPXD Gn 30:37 (as ace. cogn. ).

+f OX Ss 8° TWoT '”8 GK 7] vb. split open (Arabic crack; O85 Je
- T

22:14 , cut out , make, window ) :— Qal Pf. 2 ms. sf. of earth, mralaes2) w 60:4 (subj.
God).

+( VRE s “8! TWwoTt '” GK ”° vb. bruise, wound by bruising ( NH spiit,

bruise; Arabic squeeze a ripe date, rub; Aramaic YX9 split ) ;— Qal Pf. 3 pl. sf.
VDT CYS) Ct5:7; Inf. abs. Y ¥)1930 1K 20:37 a smiting and a bruising
(him); Pt. pass. estr. TDI-VISD Dt 23:2 one wounded by crushing .

+ ¥¥O s %° TWoT '?" GK ”°° n. m. Pr 27:6 bruise wound ;— abs. 'D Ex
21:25 Is 1:6 ( fig. ), Pr 20:30, eS Ex 21:25; sf. °Y¥5 Gn 4:23; pl. OY¥D Pr
23:29 ; fig. also cstr. "YX¥D 27:6 and sf. "Y¥59 Jb 9:17.

ae? s 27 TWOT 1745-1800 GK 746.7207) vy. break ( Arabic break, break
asunder; Nab. Y¥5D break asunder; Syriac crush ) ;— Ps . Impf. 3 ms. 920 yy 5°

Je 23:29 a hammer which shatters rock . Hithpo'. Impf. 3 mpl. 1¥¥ BN") Hb 3:6 and
the eternal mts. were shattered (al. \ 71 were scattered ). Pilp. Impf. 3 ms. sf.
"]¥58571 Jb 16:12 he [God] dashed me in pieces ( fig. )

+ VSB Ss “8 GK ?” only "J npr. m. priestly name 1 Ch 24:15 ; ta Metmua,
A Ageoon, L Agéooet.

YR5 Ss 8 GK? vy. PRE MAp. 112.

7 [ ars) S 8 TWOT 8°! GK ”!°] vb. push, press ( perhaps related, by transp.,
to Arabic appoint, prescribe , Assyrian parsu , command , cf. Ba ANUS, SEU TeO2 ABE ) —
Qal Impf. 3 ms. “7V¥9°)] Gn 19:3 +,3 mpl. 85°] v 9 2K 2:17 ;— push, press ,
upon (2 pers. ) physically Gn 19:9; = urge v 3 33:11 Ju19:7 2K 2:17,+ inf.

5:16 ; read also prob. ja)" 28 13:25, 27 2K 5:23 (for “79? ), a-9985") 18
28:23 (for “1¥5")), Tanchum (cf. The), Weirin Dr 1S 28:23 Kit ‘ Bu HPS

Lohr. Hiph. Inf. abs. V¥9i7 1S 15:23 to display pushing (i.e. arrogance, presumption;

2; of Dr).

+85 s 7 TWoT '°" GK °! appar. n. f. from ¥ 8D, 1S 13:21; dub.

; prob. incurably crpt.; AV file from S Rabb., Ke bluntness; both lack philol.
ground; v. especially Dr.

PD) 5 875 pwoOT 1747 GK 72! y. D5

TD) gS pworT = GK ?Y 303 Vb. attend to, visit, muster, appoint ( NH id.
, visit, enjoin; Ph. 7/25 attend to, provide; Assyrian pakadu = BH; Arabic lose, miss;
also ( Dozy ) give heed, attention, to; Ethiopic visit, muster, desire, need , etc.; Nab.
725 command ( Cook ), so 7/22 Pa. Syriac , also visit ) -— Qalo34 Pf. 3 ms. 'D Ex
4:31 +; 1s. A728 3:16 +, etc.; Impf. 3 ms. 7 pp Gn 50:24 +, etc.; Imv. ms.
mir) Nu 3:15 +, etc.; Inf. abs. 7 pd Gn 50:24 +; cstr. 7 pp? 28 24:4 +, etc.;
Pt. act. Ti? 2 Ex 20:5 +; pass. O°7/2) (0) 30:14 +, cstr. FP] Nu3l:14 +,
etc.;— A. 1. a. pay attention to, observe (with care, practical interest), of c. acc. pers.
+rei Ex 3:16 (J), c. acc. pers. 4:31 (J; || JN), w 8:5 (with providence, cf
m2) Jb 10:12; || VDT); c. acc. rei 18 15:2 yw 80:15 (|| Wad, IND), La 4:22 (||
OY 772), ONN WT 7 PD) ONY VIP Ho 8:13 = 9:9 = Je 14:10; 18 17:18
observe thy brothers as to well-being ( aby? ; 1.e. see how they fare). b. attend to , in
act, see to, c. acc. pers. 2K 9:34; acc. of sheep Je 23:2 (in fig. ); cf Zc 10:3b;

11:16 . c. seek (with interest, desire), seek '" Is 26:16 ; in bad sense, look about for Ez
23:21 . Hence d. seek in vain, need, miss, lack ( cf: Niph. , and Arabic Ethiopic supr. ),
c. acc. pers. 18 20:6 Is 34:16, rei 18 25:15 Je3:16.2. specif. visit, c. acc. , for

different purposes: with (2) a present Ju 15:1 ; especially of " , visit graciously Gn

HPS H. P. Smith.
Cook Stanley A. Cook.

2115 50:24.) 25° = Ex 1319" (all EB). Is.23:17 Je 155 || at)y 272225 29710:
32:5 w65:10 Ru 1:6 +; JOywe2 106:4 (|| VDT); visit to search, test, acc. pers. Jb
7:18 (|| 92), w 17:3 (|| id. ; obj. om.), abs. Jb 31:14; to punish Je 6:15; 49:8 ;
50:31 w59:6; acc. pers. om. Ex 32:34a Is 26:14, c. OY rei (of sin) Je 5:9, 29;
9:8 (here +1 pers. ); acc. rei y 89:33; abs., of ’s anger Jb 35:15. 3.c. OY pers. ,
visit upon ,"? subj., + acc. rei (of sin) Am 3:2, 14 Ho1:4; 2:15 Ex 20:5; 34:7 Dt
5:9 +10 times; acc. rei om., = punish Is 10:12 Je 9:24; 11:22; 13:21 +10 times
Je, + 8 times; +2 rei Ho 12:3 Je 21:14;+ cl. of sin Ho 4:14; c. ON pers. Je 50:18 (

2) N+ 9Y 46:25 ; indef. subj. c. OY of vineyard = injure Is 27:3 . 4. pass in
review, muster (nearly = number), c. acc., 18 11:8; 13:15 2S 24:2, 4 + 11 times
+ Nul:3, 19, 44, 49 +16 times Nu(P); acc. om. 1S 14:17 °?) Nu 3:42; obj.

jd Jb 5:24; especially pt. pass. , persons or things mustered ( numbered ), Ex 30:12 ,
13, 14; 38:25, 26 Nul:21, 22 +67 times Nu,+ 1 Ch 23:24. B. appoint: 1. c.

acc. pers. + OMX Gn 40:4, +99 pers. over whom Je 15:3; 51:27 Nu 27:16 ,+ 2%

(for 219) Je 49:19 = 50:44; c. ace. pers. alone Nu 3:10,+ OVI WR AD Dt 20:9;
pt. pass. pl. appointed ones, officers , of (fighting) host Nu 31:14, 48 2K 11:15 2

Ch 23:14.2. c. acc. rei, appoint, assign , +5Y pers. to whom, Nu 4:27 (on text v.
Di); c. acc. rei only, v 32; cf Jb 34:13; 36:23 ; lay upon ( OY pers. ) as a charge
, Zp 3:7 (reading PVA , We Now, for a]1¥% );+ inf. 2Ch36:23 = Ezr 1:2
; = deposit, c. acc. rei +2 loc., 2K 5:24 (cf. Ji7P5). + Niph. Pf. 3 ms. 7/223
1$25:7 +;2 ms. ATPDI) 20:18; Impf, 3 ms. TPB? v 18 +,ete; Inf, TPIT
abs. 1 K 20:39; cstr. Ju 21:3 ;— 1. be ( sought , i.e. needed ) missed, lacking 1 S$
20:18 + v 19 ( ,for MT TF, We Dr al. ), 25:7 1K 20:39 (+ inf. abs. ),
2K 10:19 °*) Je 23:4 (Gr Gie conj. 177,9?),+ 1) part. Ju21:3 18 25:21 28
2:30 Nu31:49 ; of seat 1S 20:18, place v 25:27 (1.e. be empty ). 2. be visited
(graciously) Ez 38:8 Is 24:22, cf. 29:6 (Daccomp.; v. Di). 3. be visited upon , 7¥
pers. , Nu 16:29 (subj. 17/29 ); ¥9 ">? 52 Pr 19:23 evil shall not be visited (sc. upon
him; read perhaps yoy AW for pp Yaw v. Toy). 4. be appointed Ne 7:1 ,+ OY
12:44. + Pi. (intens.) muster a host, Pt. TD Is 13:4 (of). + Pu. be passed in

review, Pf. 3 ms. TP Ex 38:21 ; be caused to miss , deprived of, 1 s. "MTD Is 38:10
c. acc. rei. Is 38:10 sense dub. , Ges am (shall be) missed for; Hi Di De Che

comm. am punished, muleted of . + Hithp. be mustered, Pf. 3 pl. 17/?,DNT Ju 20:15,
17; Impf. 3 ms. 7230?) 21:9;3 mpl. 20:15 (on form v. Ges $41) + Hothp. id.
, Pf. 3 pl. 177,07 1K 20:27 Nu 1:47; 2:33; 26:62 (Ges ‘© ). Hiph..9 Pf. 3
ms. T7P29 Gn39:5 +,2 ms. sf. IATPDT 1S 29:4, etc.; Impf. 3 ms. 72)? Is
10:28 , etc.; Imv. ms. 79 Nu 1:50 w 109:6, etc.;—1. c¢. acc. pers. , set ( over ),

make overseer , 2 K 25:23 ; + OY Gn 39:4 Je 1:10 Nu 1:50 +8 times, fig. , acc. of
punishment, Lv 26:16; +2 Je 40:5 +3 times; + 2 and OY Gn 39:5 aa 5 1K 11:28 ef
OW AWN 1S 29:4 where thou hast stationed him , ins. also v_ 10 The We Dr
al.;+ AX Je 40:7, cf 41:10.2. ¢. acc. rei (implic.), a. commit, entrust ( cf. JT
),D TP77Y 1K 14:27 = 2Ch12:10; c. ace. MII+ 7702 wy 31:6. b. deposit , c.
ace.rei +2 loc. Je 36:20,+ 5 loc. Is 10:28 ; acc. pers. (Jer. as prisoner) + 2 loc.
Je 37:21. + Hoph. 1. be visited in punishment, Pf. 3 ms. Tj? Je 6:6 (impers.; but
yevors, read WW JDMich , 299 Gie ). 2. be deposited , INN Lv 5:23 (subj.
Wpad ) 3. be made overseer, Pt. D'TPDN(1), c. MA 2K 22:9; 12:12 Qr (Kt

Ota e? Mae 2225 (Or del,.2)), 2th 34103 OY pers. 2 Ch 34:12; abs.
yw IT 4

air) Soro TWO GK PP as a £ oversight, mustering, visitation, store
;— abs. 'D Ho 9:7 1 Ch 23:11; cstr. NIP Nu3:32 +; sf. INFPP 109:8, etc.;
pl. N)i(FPB Je 52:11 + ;—1. visitation: a. = punishment Ho 9:7 Is 10:3 Mi 7:4
Ez 9:1 Nu 16:29 (P), especially in( NW) NY ONFPD Je 8:12; 10:15 +6
times Je(cf NY c. TPB 6:15; 49:8; 50:31), M2 = prison 52:11. b.

gracious visitation, providence Jb 10:12 . 2. a. oversight, charge Nu 4:16 (P ), also
3:36 (P;redund.), 1 Ch 26:30; = office 2 Ch 23:18 . b. overseer ( abstr. for

concr. ), 2K 11:18 Ez 44:11 (c¢. ON rei), Nu 3:32 (P); coll. = magistracy Is
60:17 (Lag PN '°!), cf 2h 24:11 . e. class of officers 1 Ch 23:11; 24:3, 19.d.
charge = thing entrusted Nu 4:16 (P ). 3. mustering 2 Ch 17:14; 26:11 .4. store,
things laid up, Is 15:7 w 109:8 (perhaps; Hup We *" “'84 aj. office ).

+ O75 s *° Twor '*” GK ”'7] n. pl. [ m. ] abstr. musterings , i.e.
expenses ;— cstr. "71/2 Ex 38:21 (v. Di).

+ TD s °° TWwoT '*°** GK 4 n. m. commissioner, deputy, overseer ;—
abs. 'D Je 20:1 +; cstr. T29 2Ch24:11 Ne 11:22; sf. 17/728 Ju 9:28; pl.
O72 Gn 41:34 Je 29:26, 0°72 2 Ch 31:13 Est 2:3 ;— commissioner , for
special duty Gn 41:34 (E), Est 2:3 ; permanent deputy of king Ju 9:28 , of priest 2
Ch 24:11 , of Levites 31:13 ; overseer, one in charge of men, c. OY of soldiers 2K
25:19 = Je 52:25, Benjamites Ne 11:9, priests v 14; abs. , without OY Je 29:26
(of priest in temple, reading 77/2 Vrss Gie), cf 20:1 (v. 7713); c. sf. of
Levites Ne 11:22 , singers 12:42.

+ D722 s “8 rwor '4 GK?! n. £. oversight ;—'D 7V2 Je 37:13
sentinel .

[ 71/25 ]os n. m. wy 19:9 precept (of? ; proposes thing appointed, charge , cf. \
B2), in wy ( cf Syriac ) ;—only pl. cstr. " "71? y 19:9, and sf. PTIPD
111:7, PFD 103:18 ; elsewhere PFIjPD 119:15, 27 + 10 times 119 + v 128
(for MT 2°3°73?2, B and most); JP) v 4, 45 +6 times 119.

+ TPB s “8? Twor 1 GK 74 n,m. Lv 5:23 deposit, store (cf V QalB

2; Hiph. 2 );— '5 abs. , of grain stored against famine Gn 41:36 ; thing left in trust
Iv Si21 4.234

tT mira) S 46624663 TWOT 188 GK >? n. [ m. ] muster, appointment,

appointed place ;— abs. 'O only in’-O WW Ne 3:31, v. 1. WW; cstr. TPN:
1. muster of people 2S 24:9 = 1Ch21:5 . 2. appointment of (by) Hezekiah 2 Ch
31:13 . 3. appointed place of (in) temple Ez 43:21 (Krae watch, guard-house; K6

oe conj. mira ).

75 Ss 8 GK ”!° npr. gent. et terr. a people in Bab. army Ez 23:23 (
|e

®axovk ; A Kai Povd ); 'D "DW Je 50:21 ; = Assyrian Pukidu , tribe in SE.
Babylonia, bordering Elam Wk S8°""**! Schr ©°T Je DI P* 4°"

t 28 s ! TWOT '*? GK ”!° vb. open eyes and (once) ears ( NH id. , open

(and remove) rubbish heap, sq. OY look to, attend to; Arabic blossom , Il . open eyes;
J.Aram Mj?) open eyes, etc.; Syriac blossom ) ;>— Qal Pf. 3 ms. 'D Jb27:19; 2 ms.
Ae 14:3; Impf. 3 ms. 72D?) Gn 21:19 +318. FPDX Zc 12:4; Imv. ms. M2)
2K 6:17 +,so Dn9:18 Qr (Kt AMP); Inf. abs. HPD Is 42:20; ester. n pp? Vv
7; Pt. act. D2 5B w 146:8; pass. fpl. MINPD Je 32:19 ;— 1. open eyes: a. one’s own
2K 4:35 Jb27:19 Pr20:13; 2K 19:16 = Is37:17 Dn9:18; +5Y Je 32:19 Zc
12:4 Jb 14:3 . b. eyes of others Gn 21:19 2K 6:17 °??), 20 °?? Is 42:7 w 146:8 -—
for details v. ]?Y 1 j. 2. open ears = hear Is 42:20 (without understanding; fig. of
Isr.). Niph. Pf. 3 pl. consec. 377/29) Gn 3:5; Impf. 3 fpl. TIM/25M Is 35:5 ,'A1 Gn
3:7 ;— be opened , of eyes; fig. , so as to know good and evil Gn 3:5 , 7; opp.
blindness ( fig. ) Is 35:5.

WkI1 H. Winckler.

+ Hp s “° Twor '*°* GK '”! adj. seeing ;—'D Ex4;11 (opp. iY);
pl. O25, fig., 23:8 clear-sighted ones (cf. [11¥ }).

+ Nip np s > TWOT '*°° GK read DIPHP2 n. [ m. ] opening (of
eyes; cf Comm., Ges * *", proposes wide , or complete, opening );:— O}0N?

Is 61:1, fig. of freeing from dark prison; but Che "* read ony? , of Di-
Kit.

tT M22 S °° GK 7° npr. m. usurping king of Israel, Daxee ( opening (? of

eyes), or cf. Syriac flower; cf. n.pr. m. 25 , 7/25 , on old Isr. seals; in Assyrian

Pakaa( acc.) Schr ©°' 2K 15:30 );—2K 15:25, 27, 29, 30, 31, 32, 37;
16:1, 5 Is7:1 2Ch28:6.

t aM APs) Ss * GK ” npr. m. king of Israel (° hath opened the eyes ) ;— 2
K 15:22 , 23, 26, Wakeotac, Pakes .

YjP5 TWOT '|* (V of foll., meaning dub. ; NH YP split, spring off: cf.
Ithpe., Syriac burst, crash; NH Nj} is ball, roll , ¥?}2) wick , Y?/2D1} denom.; Arabic
is be yellow , also break wind , Il. crack finger-joints, etc.; Ecclus 46:17 Yj?5 crash;

YP roll noisily; Syriac crash, crack) .

+ DYPS s ’ TwoT '** GK? n,m. 1K 7:24 pl. carved wood or metal
ornaments, either ball-, knob- shaped ( Low ” **?* ) or gourd- shaped (so most; cf.
foll.; Syriac flowers [Lexx]);— 1 K 6:18 ; 7:24 °??.

t nN ypp Ss 8 TWOT 18 GK 6 n. [ f. ] ph gourds ( wild cucumbers ,

. . : : : : Hasti DB ii. 250
citrullus colocynthis , with purgative properties, according to Post ““™"*~" "°" D
Ri HWB 278 f.

e

KOAOKvVOIc ; > momordica (or ecballium ) elaterium , which is not a
vine; cf. Syriac , fruit of colocynthis (or the similar cucumis prophetarum ), Low ‘“

Brock ) :— str. NJW'D 2K 4:39.

"a Ss TWwoT " GK P85;

LX 15 s ©” twor 15 Gk y. Hip. Impf, NUD? sub 7D.

Di-Kit Di, Jesaia, ed. Kit

Il. N75 sem Twor ' Gh ( V of fol: Jen Sm 1 cp. Talm. X15 run;

: . NS 123 ‘ A
Arabic wild ass , Hom “® |? ; Assyrian parti , mule ) :

+ N79 s °°! Twor '* GK °° n,m. Jb 39:5 ( m. et. f. Je 2:24, but f.

prob. erron., cf Ké % 17 Albr 74Y *'0899.68 >) wild ass (prob. from swiftness )
);—'D abs. Ho 8:9 +(so Je 2:24 Gi; vand.H. Baers), cstr. Gn 16:12; pl.
ON] Je 14:6 + ;— wildass Je 14:6 Jb6:5; 39:5 Is32:14 w104:11;’D VY
Jb 11:12 wild ass‘s colt; O7& "D Gn 16:12 (J) a wild ass of a man (Ishmael as a

free nomad); fig. of wilfulness Ho 8:9 (v. L 772); of lust Je 2:24 (ie. Israel’s
love of idolatry); of poor desert-dwellers Jb 24:5.

ONT s ©? GK 3! npr. m. Canaanite king of Jarmuth Jos 10:3 , Dedov ,
Se Pp g
L Ogdan, A Depaap .

MX 15 v. TWD.

Mae Ss GK eB |.

ce al ria). S © TWOT 18° GK 33] vb. divide ( NH id. , divide, separate; so
Syriac in der. spec. and deriv.; Arabic be single, sole , also ( Dozy ) unfold, unroll ) —
Qal Pt. pass. fpl. nv Ez 1:11 divided , 1.e. spread, of wings. Niph. Pf. 3 pl.
17102 Gn 1035, 32,1793] 28 1:23; Impf. 775? Gn 2:10 Pr 19:4, etc.; Imv. ms.
NI TIDT Gn 13:9; Inf. cstr. “TAT VIP v 14; Pt. TID] Ju4sll Pris,
O75] Ne 4:13 ;— 1. divide, separate ( intrans. ), Gn 2:10 (of river, dividing into
branches); of one man separating from another, c. PASTA) 13:9, 11, 0¥0 v 14 (all J),
from others, ]7) Ju 4:11 ; recipr. Gn 25:23 (J; of sons of Rebekah representing nations,
c. ?¥?7 in constr. praegn. [ Ges § 1191) ie. divided (hostile) from birth); abs. Pr
18:1 ; of peoples separating from (7 ) parent stock 10:5, 32 (P ). 2. be divided,

separated , 2S 1:23 Ne 4:13 ; of loss of friendship Pr 19:4. Pi. Impf. 3 ms. 179)

Ho 4:14 make a separation , i.e. go apart (in company with [ OY ] harlots, cf RS *™°*

Jen P. Jensen, Cosmologie der Babylonier .
Hom F. Hommel, Namen der Sdugethiere .
constr. construction.

496, 2nded- 45) Pu. Pt. divided, DVT PDT DAI TD ... OY Est 3:8. Hiph. Pf. 3
ms. 7°9:} Gn 30:40; Impf. 7°09? Ru 1:17 Pr 18:18, 3. mpl. 7799?) 2K 2:11;
Inf. cstr. sf. p73 Dt 32:8; Pt. T92 Pr 16:28; 17:9 ;—1. divide, separate
Gn 30:40 (JE) Dt 32:8 , of separating friends Pr 16:28; 17:9 . 2. make a division,
separation , between (2), 2K 2:11 Ru 1:17; of parting disputants (c. 2) Pr
18:18. Hithp. Pf 3 pl. 17,300) y 22:15; Impf I), BM? 92:10, 17 - Jb 4:11;
41:9 ;— be divided, separated, from each other; of scales of crocodile (c. neg.) Jb 41:9

, of bones, = be loosened at the joint, y 22:15 (fig. of helplessness); = be dispersed
Jb 4:11 w92:10.

[A728 5 pwor Gk a £ grain of seed (?) ( proposes, si vera

l., the separated; cf. Syriac, Talm 87°) , pebble, berry ) ;—only pl. NTP Jo
LT 3

tT N79 Ss 4 GK ?* npr. m. post-exil. name Ezr 2:55 ( @adovpa ), =
NWT] Ne 7:57 ( Mepetda ; L as Ezr).

Il. TD TWOT '8” ( \ of foll.; cf Syriac flee, flee away , so der. spec.; NH
375 = BH ).

+ 72 s °° TwoT '°" GK ?*4 n,m. 2S 18:19 mule ;—'D abs. 2S 18:9

C34. sf. JID 13:29; pl. OTD 1K 10:25 +; 07°79 Ezr 2:66 = Ne 7:68
(van d. H.; Gi Baer in marg.);— mule , ridden by princes 2 S 13:29 ; in battle 18:9
03). cf. (later, + horses, etc.) Zc 14:15 Is 66:20; royal gift 1K 10:25 = 2Ch
9:24 ; royal property 1 K 18:5 ; in trade of Tyre Ez 27:14 ; beast of burden, T/)¥
NW OTD 2K 5:17 the load of a pair of mules , of earth, 1 Ch 12:40 ; property
of returning exiles Ezr 2:66 = Ne 7:68; as refractory wy 32:9 (in sim. ).

+ 7B s °° TWoT '*° GK ?* n. f. she-mule ;— 'D ridden by king 1K
1:33, estr. J2PI NII v 38, 44.

T O75 S 8 TWOT '8% GK 6 n. [ m. | preserve, park (loan-word from
Jarhb. v. 162f. cf, Spieg Avesta i, 293

Zend pairi-daéza , enclosure , Spieg Haug in Ew eh
ZMG xxxvi (1882), 182 ,
; hence

ATA . Abh. 75, 211 A ie
; Pers. , pdléz Lag O88: 4°"?! Kurd. parés N6

Spieg F. Spiegal.
Ew H. Ewals., Jahrb. d. bibl. Wissenschaft .

Armenian partéz Lag “™ S* 81878 Jate Assyrian pardisu Meissn ““ 7°, Arabic
; Gk. mapddetooc ; cf. also DI" Di Gn 2:8 )s— "90 Ne 2:8 (containing
trees); cstr. O°7799 O75 Ct 4:13 (fruit-trees and costly plants); pl. DOJ D5 Ec
2:5 (+ M133).

tot 2 g 6509, 6510, 6511 PyyEyT 1809, 18316 GK 7238,7239,7240) Vy hear fruit, be
fruitful( NH = BH 1, "72 = BH; Ph. 1D fruit; Ethiopic blossom, bear fruit;
Assyrian pir’u , posterity; cf. also NPD, Syriac fruit, and Ba 7 *1 (1887). 004).
Qal Pf. 3 pl. 175 Ex1:7; 1 pl. consec. 11°91 Gn 26:22, etc.; Impf. 3 ms.

M1)? Is 11:1, etc.; Imv. ms. 18 Gn 35:11, mpl. 95 1:22 +; Pt. act. 15 Dt
29:17, f. 77D Ez 19:10 Is 17:6, 5(Ges * *°*; form? 5 Lag PN *') Gn
49:22 °°). 1, of men and animals, Ex 23:30 (E) Gn 26:22 (J); especially + 727
Je 3:16; 23:3 Ez36:11 Gn35:11; 47:27 (P), and yaw (P) Gn 8:17; 9:7 Ex 1:7
ma Pa INI} JDIIIAD Gn 1:22, 28; 9:1. 2. of vine, 7° B TDA Is 32:12 fruitful vine
,so w 128:3 (sim. of wife); cf (in fig. of Isr.) Ez 19:10; in Mess. prediction Is 11:1
a shoot from his [Jesse’s] roots shall bear fruit; c. acc. WX 1'D ww fig., Dt
29:17 a root bearing gall (as its fruit); YY? 11D” Is 45:8 is dub. , read perhaps 3 fs.
DN Jet earth be fruitful in salvation (Oort al. ); Pt. f.,as subst. , m7 da the fruit-
bearer , poet. for tree, Is 17:6 (cf [YQ ]2);soN] B12 Gn 49:22 ‘? Joseph is
son of a fruit-bearer , i.e. a fruitful bough. Hiph. 1. cause to bear fruit , 2. make fruitful ,
subj."”, c. acc. of man or people: 1. Pf. 3 ms. sf. "109;1 Gn 41:52 (E).2.in P,
NDT) Gn 17:6, 20 (ON -), +797 Lv 26:9 (H); Impf. 3 ms. juss. JOP?
F272) Gn 28:3 , 197) w 105:24; Pt. INDI) JIA Pl Gn 48:4 3. shew

fruitfulness, bear fruit (Ges § *°*®): Impf. 3 ms. 8°)? Ho 13:15 (as if from N71
7

5 s °° TWOT '°* GK 7119 n,m. Ho 14:9 fruit ;— abs. 'D Ho 9:16 +,
"72 Je 12:12 +; especially cstr. "19 Gn4:3 +; sf "9 Pr. 8:19, 772 Ho
14:9 , aba Gn 3:6 +, 09°05) Ez 36:8, 0,099 Am9:14,0°75 La2:20 +,
JOD w 21:11, WPI Je 29:28, PIB v 5, etce;— 1. 097N IP Gn 4:3 (J),

fruit of the ground , of produce in gen., so Dt 7:13 +9 times Dt + 3 times; 7JNiJ '5
Nu 13:20, 26, 27 (JE) +5 times, cf Ez 25:4; fruit of vineyard 2K 19:29 = Is

Lag Lag“™ S™* | or “S=Id., Armenische Studien
Meissn B. Meissner.
Oort H. Oort.

37:30, Ze 8:12 Is 65:21 Ct8:11, 12,in fig. Ho 10:1 °*)+5 times + Ez 17:14
(but del. Co ail. ); especially (Yd "D Gn3:2, 3, 6 Ex 10:15 (all J) +21
times, also, in fig., Am 2:9 Ho 9:16 +4 times + Ez 17:23 (read TIN | branches
Co al.); of gardens Am 9:14 Je 29:5, 28, fig. Ct4:12, 16;°03 [Y is fruit-
tree Gn 1:11 w148:9, cf Ec2:5;°02 PDX w 107:34; 0872 9 v 37 fruit
of (consisting in) a crop; yw 72:16 is dub.; Che Du interpr. as 2; Bae proposes
WD?.. 2. = off-spring: fruit of womb (]Y2) Gn 30:2 Dt 7:13 +9 times, cf La

2:20 w 21:11; ofcattle (Taga) Dt 28:4, 11, 51; 30:9; ofserpent, fig. of
power conquering Philistia Is 14:29 . 3. fig. of fruit of actions, 1.e. their
consequences: good Is 3:10 w58:12; bad Ho 10:13) Pr1:31 Mi 7:13, of
thoughts Je 6:19 ; of result of removing sin Is 27:9 ; result of labour (fruit of hands)

Pr 31:16, 31; product of works of” y 104:13 , of wisdom Pr 8:19 ; Tj27X 'D Am
6:12, cf je°-TS 'D Pr 11:30 (read PTS Hi Toy); of doings (i.e. course of life,
or character) Je 17:10; 21:14; 32:19; WNMD 'D ie. speech Pr 12:14; 13:2;
18:20 ; fruit of arrogance Is 10:12 is arrogant speech; fruit of tongue Pr 18:21 =
consequences of speech.

Lisle Sen Twn eee GK Cette sy Ta
mo) s °°! TwoT 8 Gk 4! vy. XB

[v8 1,78 s 2% twot ™* GK ? Is 2:20 v. [IBID] p. 344.
4+ 0)9 S °° GK? npr. m. Ju7:10, 11, ®apo.

+ oy n.pr.loc. 'D IIT 2 Ch3:6 , Papovatp ; in Arabia? Sprenger “"* S°°e" Avh'°

54f. l Skizzne ii. 347

identif. with Farwa in Yemen, G (less prob.) with Sdk el Farwain in

Yemama (Nejd).

[ We S © GK 47] n. [ m. ] structure (colonnade?) attached to W. side of
Solomon’s temple; pl. Q°)])5 2 K 23:11; appar. same word in sg. 722 1 Ch
26:18 ‘(all c. art.) ( Thes cp. Pers. open kiosk, summer-house (lit. light-
bearer ), whence perhaps 'D as loan-word, cf’ Mishn. VITJ3 , WTS , NS
suburb ( Thes );'5 then post-ex. insertion in 2 K 23:11 ) :

GI E. Glaser, skizze der Geschichte u. Geographie arabiens .
Mishn. Mishna.

WTB s ©" TWwoT '%°° GK 8 pot v. I. 1D (p. 807).

+ (TD TwoT '"' or TD s 8 TWoT "8? GK 7] n. [ m. ] 19D Hb 3:14

, text and meaning dub. ; warriors ( B ) or leaders ( Svvactav, cf S
Thes We ) would suit context.

im 2) TwOor @? ( \ of foll.; cf, Arabic remove, separate , depressed ground between
hills; NH 1°) extend border, exceed limit; T1712 = BH "T7)).

ial aim) ] n. f. open region, hamlet ;—only pl. NITD:'D YIN Ex 38:11 a
land of hamlets ( opp. 17941, ete.); o2wan AWN 'D Zc 2:8 as open regions shall
Jerusalem sit (1W14); "9 ‘DY Est 9:19 (opp. WW v 18); perhaps Ju 5:7 (
'D for iI, of S GFM ).

+ sia s ©! TWoT '8!° GK 3 n. [ m. ] hamlet-dweller ;— coll. c. art.
"I WDD 18 6:18 (opp. WY VY), "I IY Dt3:5 (opp. N72 OY
01 779571); pl. O'TIBI Est 9:19 Qr (Kt DTI).

+ TTB s ©? rwor 18 Gk 75! n. [ m. ] dub.;’D Ju5:7; sf. ITD v
11 (Lag ®% |’), poss. coll. rural population, rustics, Bachm Bu (the latter as

gen. obj. after N PTX righteous acts to the peasants ); > Thes Be leaders and
leadership ( cf: [T)® ]); text very uncertain; on v 7 see[ rT] supr.

7 le S % GK 4,3 adj. gent. Perizzite ( poss., but not certainly, connected
with above V ) ;—only "J as n.pr. coll. 0 (ol) PepeCaiog (-ato1) , of ancient inhab.

of Canaan, + "J¥ID0 [ q.v. ] Gn 13:7; 34:30 (J), Jul:4, 5; also in list of peoples
dispossessed by Israel Gn 15:20 Ex 3:8 + 17 times

tL 78 Ss 4 TWOT 1813. 1814,1815 GK 755.7256 Vb. bud, sprout, shoot ( NH
Hiph. = BH Hiph.2; Ecclus 115 Qal = flourish , Hiph. causat., 49:10; 40:19 ;
Arabic Il. hatch , also sprout , young of bird (v. 1 DX infr. ), twig, sprout; Assyrian

Bachm J. Bachmann.
Ecclus Ecclesiasticus; Ecclus, Oxford ed., = Heb. Fragments of Ecclesiasticus, edd.
Neubauer and Cowley.

pirfu ,n. sprout; —on meaning cf GFM 78 *“'8?): °7) — Qal Pf. 3 ms. "5 Ez 7:10
+,etc.; Impf. 3 ms. WD? Ho 14:6 +, 3 fpl. TIFIDA Is 66:14, etc.; Inf. abs.
cia 35:2; cstr. n 72 w92:8; Pt. f. no) Gn 40:10 ;— but, sprout, send out
shoots , of vine Gn 40:10 (E), Ho 14:8 (sim. ), Ct 6:11; 7:13 ; fig-tree Hb 3:17 (<
We Now 192); rods Nu 17:20, 23; metaph. of restored Isr. Ho 14:6 Is 27:6
, cf of bones Is 66:14 (NWIJD); of righteous w 72:7; 92:13 Pr 11:28 ; of wicked (
WY WD) wy 92:8 ; also of steppe (TIDY ) Is 35:1, FISNO 7D v 2; fig. of
judgment Ho 10:4 (WX 1D; but on text v. Now ); of Ji7T (q.v. p. 268) Ez7:10.
sprout, c. acc. YY Ez17:24, YT Is 17:11, both fig. 2. shew buds, sprouts , of tree
Jb 14:9 ; fig. of righteous y 92:14; = flourish, of IW? 2X , Pr 14:11 (all Qal

in— ; according to Ba ZMG xliii (1889), 180f. ).

+ 12 n. m. Na 1:4 bud, sprout ;— abs. 'D Is 18:5 +, 79 Na 1:4 +; sf.
mS Nu 8:4, O78 Is 5:24; pl. sf OID Ex 25:31 +;— bud, Is 5:24, of
vine 18:5 (both fig. ), Nu 17:23 ; W129 ") Na 1:4 the sprout of Lebanon (i.e. of its

cedars); of bud-shaped ornament in temple 1 K 7:29 qqwiw '‘)v 49 = 2Ch

4:5 (MAW 'D) v 21; intabern. Ex 25:31, 33 °?, 34; 37:17, 19 °°), 20
Nu 8:4.

t nye n. m. coll. brood (? as offshoot, offspring ) ;—"D Jb 30:12, i.e. the
wretched crowed.

+[0 TDN s Twor 3° GK 7] n. m. Jb 39:30 young one, pl. young
ones, young , of birds ( Ethiopic id. ) -— O° TDN Dt 22:6 °?); sf WW ADN Jb
39:30, 0° TDN w 84:4.

7 I. 78 S 4 TWOT 1813-1814. 1815 GK 755.7256 Vy break out , of leprosy and

like eruptions (in P ) ( usually taken as = I. "5. but dub. ; NH id. , also decay, ferment
Vogelst 'iwitschalt 2? - Syriac spread , of leprosy, etc.; NS. leprous sports ) — Qal Pf.
3 ms. 'D Lv 13:39 (of Pa 5), "1 consec. 14:43 (of YJ] ); of NYT ,3 fs. m2

JBL Journal of Biblical Literature.
Vogelst H. Vogelstein, Landwirthschaft in Paldstina zur Zeit der Misnah .

13:20, 25, also Impf. 3 fs. + Inf. abs. MISA MIND v 12, and Pt. f. NOS v
42, 57; of POW Pt. m. 075 Ex 9:9, 10.

7 IL. [ 78 Seer Ty eke nice eee eo el aap. fly , Aramaism, si vera
1. ( NH id. , especially fly away; Aramaic 19 , fly; insect, bird ) ;— Qal Pt. fpl.
; p

nina 5? Ez 13:20 “?? for (like?) flying things , i.e. birds, but del. S Hi Siegf
in v a(where prob. ins. from v b); Co Toy Berthol Krae in v a, b.

t ‘sume) S ©!5 GK 4 npr. m. in Issachar 1 K 4:17, Movacovd , A
Mappov , L Bapoaovy .

+(OI5 s © Twor 6 GK 7] vb. very dub., Qal Pt. pl OST
2200 BOY Am 6:5 ( NH break off, divide , so Syriac ; NH 10118 , Aramaic
NO'ND , small coin, change , hence) AW Ra AE Ki divide words into parts (in
singing), AV chant; and Thes scatter (cf: 0')2 ) empty words; poss. also would be
stammer (of broken speech; said contemptuously);— ( Arabic is precede, act hastily , Iv.

act extravagantly, talk immoderately (v. further Dr “"-**°), hence ) AW (as altern.)
improvise carelessly, idly .

+ OB s © TWwoT '*!* GK 7! n. [ m. ] the broken off, i-c. fallen
grapes;— cstr. J/)D 'D Lv 19:10.

71S 8" TWOP GR Oe yo AB,

1. a 2 TWOT '8!7-'8!8 (-V of foll.; NH 99 rub, chafe, crumble; Assyrian pardku ,
display violence; Arabic rub and press , and hate violently; Aramaic ]12 , rub, crumble

).

AW Abu’! Walid.
Ki David Kimchi (Qamchi).
Am Amos.

Jae 5 ®3! TWOT '*! GK °° n. [ m. ] harshness, severity ;—in phr. "]2
Lv 25:53 , 722 v 43, 46 (H P), Ez 34:4 (all c. AT) rull harshly ); Ex 1:13
(c. TAY"), v 14 (c. TT 2Y; both P).

Il. a ia. TWOr BY ( \ of foll.; cf, Assyrian pardku , bar, shut off: parakku ,
apartment, shrine; Syriac shrine (v. RS ' '3:?83), y. also Muss-Arnolt ‘Bh “'(189?).

+ ii .1,201
77 Ko li : ).

n2 5 s 2 TWoT |8!8 GK 67,5 n. f. curtain , before Most Holy Place, in
tabern. ( P ) ( prop. that which habitually shuts off , i.e. parraku (Lag BN 8) K6 "-
1201) 18) abs. Ex 26:31 +17 times P; cstr. WOlDd 'D Ex 35:12; 39:34;
40:21 Nu4:5, WJ po 'D Lv 4:6, ITY 'D 24:3; in temple 2 Ch 3:14.

+(O5 S © TWOT '8 GK 8] vb. tear, rend garment ( NH = BH;
Arabic chop up onious, etc. ( Landberg "°” **' ); Syriac cut, rend ) ;—always c. 0°7}2
:Qal Impf. 3 ms. O 19? Lv 21:10 (H),2 mpl. Va DA 10:6 (P); Pt. pass. pl.
O15 13:45 (FP):

tT NAW S 4 GK ?° npr. m. son of Haman Est 9:9 , Mopuacin(v)a .

t le le s © GK ”?” npr. m. of Zebulun Nu 34:25 , Bap(a)vay. cf. Palm.
IND Lzb ** Cooke **.

6536 , 6539 , 6540 1820 * a
sia}, S a TWOT 1821 GK 271,27 4. npr. terr. Persia , Ilepowv

(genit.), Dn 11:2 tif Hepotdi ( et®@), 2 Ch 36:20 Mrdov ( OPers. Parsa ,
Persian, Persia, Spieg “' °31 NPers. ; Arabic ) s—'5 2 Ch 36:22 +, 072 v 20
+ ;—in late lit., 2 Ch 36:20, v 22 °°), 23 = Ezrl:l “?), 2, Dn 10:1 +11

RS W. Robertson Smith.

JPhil. Journal of Philology (Engl.).

Muss-Arnolt W. Muss-Arnolt.

Landberg C. Landberg, Proverbes et Dictons.

Cooke G. A. Cooke.

OPers. Old Persian. OP also (in Che °” )= Origin of Psalter.
Spieg Altpersische Keilinschriften.

times Ezr Dn+(c. 777) Est 1:3, 14, 18, 19; 10:2 Dn8:20;'5 Ez 27:10;
38:5 is doubted by Toy (who, 27:10, reads WD , after Gr), but Krae defends.

+ °O)B adj. gent. Persian ;— ‘J Ne 12:22.

+(O13 g 9536 , 6539, 6540 PCy 1820, 1821 GR 7271, 7273 ], erron. wap g 9566 , 6576

TWOL @* GK 7 NG al vb. break in two, divide ( NH in der. forms;
Assyrian pardsu , divide, hinder; Arabic break neck, etc.; Syriac hoof , NNO ( v.
MOD infr.); of No “4**'7*):— Qal Pf. 3 pl. 1W7,D) Mi 3:3 they have broken
up bones, as in kettle (? read Impf. 15°] N6é '* ); Inf. abs. Tan? IVI? OD Is
58:7 a breaking for the hungry thy bread ,so Impf. 3 mpl. 105° on? Je 16:7 (an?
om.; but read JANON on? "> Gie, cf. [in part] B Gf); Pt. O77 VID La
4:4 (acc. on? om.). Hiph. Pf. 3 fs. JO°V9: Lv 11:6, etc.; Impf. 3 ms. 0°05? v

5; Pt. OA v 44+,NQ 90 v 3 +,ete;—1.c¢ acc. 108 divide hoof, i.e.
have divided hoof (> denom. have hoofs ), Dt 14:6, 7, 8 and|| Lv 11:3, 4,5, 6, 7

,soalso Lv 11:26;°O°0D0 "Ad Dt 14:7 = '99°O0D Lv 11:4 (H).2. pt. abs.
denom. w 69:32 having hoofs ( + })j?/a ).

t Oe S 8 TWoT |*!* GK ”” n. [ m. Ja bird of prey, perhaps bearded

vulture ( gypaetus barbatus , ‘ ossifrage ’ ( Tristr NIB 17) FFP % . from tearing its
prey ) ;—forbidden as food Dt 14:12 = Lv 11:13 (H).

nO |e Ss 4! TWOT '7! GK?" nf. hoof (prob. orig. divided hoof; cf N6
24 10886), 417 Tater of any hoof (v. 2 infr. ), even Aramaic of foot-sole of dove

Onk Gn 8:9 , and of men ( Je 47:3 +), cf NO oe _ ') abs. Ex 10:26 +; pl.
N)W(OID Dt 14:6 Lv 11:3; estr. id. Is 5:28 +; sf. PO ODD Mi 4:13, 7POTW
Zc 11:16 ;— 1. of ruminants Ex 10:26 ( E; meton. for animal itself), Mi 4:13 ( fig.
of Zion), Ez 32:13 Zc 11:16 (fig. ); especially VOW 'D (CMW) Dt 14:6 = Lv
11:3, Lv 11:7, and c. 075 Hiph.(q.v.) v 3 +10times Lv11 Dt 14.2. of
horses (not divided ) Is 5:28 Ez 26:11 (so S ), Je 47:3.

FFP H. B. Tritram, Fauna and Flora of Palestine (Survey, Memoirs).
Onk Targum of Onkelos.

I. yD 5 WOT Gk ( \ of foll.; cf perhaps Arabic overtop , fig.

ZMG xix (1865), 178 f.

excel; noble, eminent man; Sab. YD be lofty Os , VT) highest part
SabDenkm *°, fig. best, DHM ”*?* CIS ™ N° 2! especially of offering DHM

MG xxxvil (1883), 3411 ( of Arabic firstling offered to gods ) ) .

; y75 g 6319, 6545, 6546 PYCyT 18224, 18238 GE 7278, 7279,7280 4 Tm. J} leader (2):-—
pl. abs. Y TDA NIAID Ju 5:2 for the leading of the leaders ( “ Be Bu al.,

; B Ist. u. Jiid. Gesch. (2), 97; Heid. (2), 123
but uncertain; Symmi, of We Smt Ge en Bat 9 al. ; for the

loosing of locks [ 1. ¥2 J, in vow of war; on these and other views v. especially
GEM ad loc. : conj. also by Lambert REJ xxiv. 140 Grimme ZMG 1 (1896), 572 Che JQ, July

18-561 Treading 122 }); str. DIN NIVID WNW Dt 32:42 from the head of

leaders of the foe Di Steuern a/l.; Kn Ke Dr al. from the long-haired
heads of the foe .

*+[¥I8 s 4 Twor 1:1" GK er) vb. denom. act as leader, lead
(?);—only Inf. cstr. y)2 Ju 5:2, supr.

tT Tiny7 S ©? GK 78 n.prdoc. in Ephr. (2 = height; cf. Sab. n.pr.

YIM he makes lofty Os '* );—Ju 12:15; Papadon, A L ®paabov ;
perhaps mod. Far'‘atd , c. 6 miles WSW. from Nablus, cf Buhl °°" 7°°( GASm
Geogr. 355 nro. top of Wady Farah NE. from Nablus).

+ UINYITD s % GK 7 adj. gent. of foregoing, Ju 12:13, 15, 1Ch27:14
of "1 NYPD 28 23:30 = 1Ch11:31.

Il. v5 go TWOr Gk? ( \ of foll.; cf Syriac sprout; Assyrian pir u,

sprout, progeny , pirtu , hair of head; late Arabic sprout (Schroeter in Me “™°"Y-* 176

Os E. Osiander.

SabDenkm Sabdische Denkmdler, edd. Mordmann & Miiller .

No. number.

B Vatican MS. of Septuagint.

Symm Symmachus.

REJ Revue des Etudes Juives .

JQ Jewish Quarterly.

Steuern C. Steuernagel.

Kn A. Knobel.

GASm George Adam Smith, Historical Geography of the Holy Land.

Dozy "**°), long hair of woman;—on this and foll. V v. Schulthess "°™ “"* °° N6

ZMG liv (1900), 154 )

<
+ Il. ye S 6319 , 6545 , 6546 TWOT 1822a , 1823a GK 7278 , 7279 , 7280 n. [ m. ] long hair

of head, locks :—'D abs. Ez 44:20; cstr. JWX 7 air, ') Nu6:5 (P ).— Ju 5:2
Dt 32:42, v. .D8.

+ I. V2 Ss 4 TWOT '*?-184 GK 776-777 vb. Jet go, let alone ( NH id.

unbind (hair), uncover; Arabic be empty, vacant, unoccupied (c. rei), Syriac uncover;
YI5 = NH ):—Qal Pf. 3 ms. consec. YTD) Nu5:18; sf. 7 YTB(Ges § 7°
) Ex 32:25; Impf. 3 ms. Y49? Lv 21:10, ete; Imv. ms. sf. WYQD Pr 4:15; Inf.
estr. YB Jus:2; Pt. act. YIID Pr 13:18; 15:32; pass. YIND Lv 13:45, YN) Ex
32:25 :—1. let go, let loose , people, i.e. remove restraint from them, Ex 32:25 ‘)(E
); of Jb 15:4 Che '2-'18°7577 (995M for YAN ); unbind head (by removing turban,
sign of mourning) Lv 10:6 ; 21:10 (forbidden to priests); also 13:45 (leper), Nu 5:18
(woman; all c. WX 1; v. Now ““ ™!!4. 5 denom. from 75 Gerber 'S al. ). 2. let
alone = avoid Pr 4:15; = neglect 1:25; 8:33; 13:18; 15:32; abs. = refrain Ez
24:14 —Jus:2 v. 1 YN2.Niph. Impf. 3 ms. OY YB) Pr 29:18 the people is let

loose , lacks restraint. Hiph. Pf. 3 ms. YD 2 Ch 28:19; Impf. 2 mpl. VIDA Ex
5:4 ;— 1. cause people to refrain , PWYRN Ex 5:4 . 2. shew lack of restraint 2 Ch 28:19

aia) Ot? WOT Gk TO ae n. m. Pharaoh , Dapaa , title of

Egyptian kings ( Egyptian pr-'o, great house , of royal court, and (in new kingdom)
of king Griffith """5?? Mey Seen eA tes ee eee i, Assyrian pri’u
according to most, cf COT “°* Steind '* , but v. Wkl MYAG: 1883") 15
Gn 12:15 °), 17 +212 times Hex (mostly JE, rarely DP), 1S 2:27; 6:6 1K
3:1 7) + 19 times K, Is 19:11 7) +3 times, Je 25:19 +10 times, Ez 17:17 + 12
times, Ne 9:10 1Ch 4:18 2Ch8:11 w135:9; 136:15 Ct1:9;+ 278” 727
(not early) Je 25:19; 46:17 Dt7:8; 11:3 Ez29:2, 3; 30:21, 22; 31:2 1K
3:1; 9:16; 11:18 2K 17:7; 18:21 = Is 36:6, Gn41:46 (E), Ex6:11, 13,
27, 29; 14:8 (all P); c. npr. VID 'D Je 44:30, 2] ') 46:2 2K 23:29, 33
, 34, 35.

Schulthess F. Schulthess, Homonymische Wurzelm in Syrischen .
Mey E. Meyer.
MVAG Mittheilungen d. Vorderasiatischen Gesellschaft.

+L wy 6 S800 8557 VOT 18752188 Gic 828728? a ae flea ( Assyrian

pursu’t, parsu’t ; on transp. of, v. Hom “"* fos ) ;— fig. of insignificance 1S
24:15; 26:20 WD] = =Th We Dr al.

+ nw yp 5 6550,6551 PYyEOT 1825, 1825a GR 7282, 7283 n.pr. m. @opoc, Papec ,

etc. (flea; cf Gray '°?“ **) ;—1. head of post-ex. . family Ezr2:3 = Ne7:8,
Ezr 8:3; 10:25 Ne3:25.2. Ne 10:15.

tT "le 12 got Gk n.pr. flum. near Damascus 2 K 5:12 , (A)pappap ; A
Mappapa ; perhaps mod. 'Awaj , S. of Damascus Rob BB "4475

+L 1D s & rwor | Gk 7 vb. break through (NH id; J.Aram 779
id. ; perhaps Assyrian pardsu(v. Dl "“? ); Arabic cut, slit , also hit ) ;— Qal Pf. 3
ms. 72 28 5:20 +;2 ms. sf. WAXD w 60:3, etc.; Impf. 3 ms. 7 1)? Ex 1:12;

19:22, "77D" v 24,7 79°) Gn 30:30 +, etc.; Inf. abs. 7 1D Is 5:5; cstr. Y 7D
2Ch 31:5, PIND Ec 3:3; Pt. act. 775 Mi2:13 Ec 10:8; pass. fs. W¥IN5 2Ch
32:5 Pr 25:28; mpl. OS79 Ne 4:1,+ 09 O¥N 2:13 Qr (> Kt OSVDAT );—
break through: 1. break or burst out , from womb Gn 38:29 (J; c. acc. cogn. ); from
enclosure Mi 2:13 . 2. break through, down (from without), c. acc. 174 Is5:5 wy
80:13; 89:41 Ec 10:8; min Ne 3:35 2 Ch 26:6, cf. pt. pass. Ne 2:13; 2Ch
32:5; c. MQIND = make a breach in 2K 14:13 = 2Ch 25:23; A¥IN9 VY Pr 25:28
; abs., opp. MJD Ec 3:3;79 50 Mi2:13 ;O°X1999 Ne 4:1 the part broken down .
3. break into, c. acc. '" ND 2 Ch 24:7. 4. break open , a mining shaft Jb 28:4 . 5.
break up, break in pieces, c. acc. JWYD 2 Ch 20:37 (|| NVPIX 192 WP). 6. break
out (violently) upon , of"? in sudden judgment, c. acc. pers. 285:20 = 1Ch14:11,
w 60:3; c. 2 pers. Ex 196:22, 24 (J), 1Ch15:13, so of plague yw 106:29; of”,
c. acc.cogn. 7J)+2 pers. 28 6:8 = 1Ch13:11; c acc. cogn. + sf. Jb 16:14.
7. use violence , abs. Ho 4:2 . 8. break over [limits], increase , a7) dn bal Gn 30:30
(J), 1Ch4:38;+57 loc. Gn 28:14 (J); abs. 30:43 (J), Ex 1:12 (J;+2)), Ho
4:10 Is 54:3, 7X2 72 Jb 1:10. 9. burst open, intrans. , of wine-vats Pr 3:10 (c.
acc. mat. WINN ). 10. spread , i.e. become known, of 1273 2 Ch 31:5 .— 1 Ch 13:2 is
prob. corrupt, v. Kau, who (after SS ) conj. W879]; "Din 2 Ch 11:23 is appar.

Hom F. Hommel, Aufsdte u. Abhandlungen .
Gray G. B. Grau, Hebrew Proper Names.

distribute (c. J} partit.), but dubious.— 1 S 28:23 28 13:25, 27 2K 5:23 v. 85.
Niph. Pt. 791 Ti PX 13:1 no vision spread abroad (i.e. general, or frequent, cf.
Qal 10 ; || Tp? 17: 27), but text dubious. Pu. Pt. f. N¥AD) Ne 1:3 broken down

.Hithp. Pt. pl. O87) 57 1S 25:10 slaves who break away , each from (7J57) ) his
master.

FLT DD s 0-7-9 TWwoOT | GK 78> nm. Jb 30:14 bursting
forth, breach ; abs. 'D Ju 21:15 +, 73 Gn 38:29 +; cstr. PQ 2S85:20 +;

pl. OXI Am 4:3 +, M1879 Ez 13:5, sf. TSI Am 9:11 (PSI We Now
);— 1. bursting forth, outburst , of water 2S 5:20 = 1Ch 14:11; from womb Gn
38:29 (J). 2. breach in wall Am 4:3 1K 11:27 Ne6:1 w 144:14; Jb 30:14; so (

c. 134, ie. repair) Am 9:11 Is 58:12; fig. of effort to avert calamity, TY
MINI|DD Ez 13:5 (|| W72), PID WY 22:30 (lid. ), cf w 106:23 , by
instruction and (especially) intercession. 3. broken wall , 5D)°1'D Is 30:13.4. fig.
of outburst of " ’s wrath, acc.cogn. c. VID 286:8 = 1Ch13:11, Jb 16:14 (
PI IY V9); 2D WY Ju21:15.

+ al ae S_ 6956 65576560 THOT 18268 GK 788.7289 bor 1. m. son of Judah and
Tamar, apes ;—'D Gn 46:12 +, 72 38:29 +3 times;— Gn 38:29 ; 46:12 ©?
Nu 26:20, 21 Ru4:12, 18 “?) 1Ch2:4, 5; 4:1; 9:4; 27:3 Ne11:4, 6.2.
loc. ina. ]Y 'D near Jerus. 286:8 = 2Ch13:11.b.0°899 1 Is 28:21,
perhaps = 'D 7¥2 qv. p. 128 —Cf YD1 2.

7 OND s °8 GK ! adj. gent. of 1. 7721, c. art. as n. coll. Nu 26:20.

t 12 s °° TWOT | GK 7-7 n,m. violent one (robber,
murderer);— O7F J) wv "> Ez 18:10; '5 ninis w17:4; pl. DY Ez 7:22,
OXID NIWA Je 7:11; cstr. "JR TY MID Dn 11:14; of wild beast, NPD YTD
Is 35:9.

Il. V1 2) TWOT '*’ ( \ of foll.; cf Arabic notch, make mark by notching; gap by

which boats ascend, unload, or are stationed; mouth of river or inlet ) :

+1797 s *°* TwoT '”* GK °°] n. [ m. ]landing-place ;— 18997
29) TiDW? Ju 5:17 (cf GFM).

7 [ j? 12 s 6! TWwor '*8 GK 7? ] vb. tear apart, away ( NH remove (load,
etc.), Pi. separate, take to pieces; Arabic split, divide; j? 1) especially redeem,
rescue; Syriac withdraw ( intrans. ), also remove, rescue; Ethiopic set free ) ;— Qal Pf.
2 ms. FPID? Gn 27:40; Impf. 3 ms. sf. WPID") w 136:24; Pt. act. PVD La
5:8 w7:3 tear away yoke from off ( Dy ) neck Gn 27:10 (J); snatch from ( JO )
foes, = rescue (Aramaic) La 5:8 w136:24;so abs. w7:3 (prefixing PX)1(, S
Che Du We),> Hup Bae al. snatch away as prey. Pi. Impf. 3 ms. j?)5? Zc
11:16 he shall tear off their hoofs; Imv. mpl. 1j?) 5 Ex 32:2 (E) tear off the golden
ear-rings; Pt. (2797) 1K 19:11 a great wind rending mts. (|| 12W7 ). Hithp. tear off
(for, i.e. from, oneself Ges ° *'); Impf. 3 mpl. 327,3N?) Ex 32:3 (E), c. acc.
Ad} CRTITNS ; Imv. mpl. IPI3D v 24 (E; obj. om.); pass. be broken off, Pf:
3 pl. 12) BNst Ez 19:12 (branches).

+ fe J2 s °° TwoT '*: GK 7” n. [ m. ] 1. parting of ways , Ob 14. 2.
plunder (as snatched away ), Na3:1.

+[ [eI s & TwoT | GK >] n. [ m. ] fragment ;— cstr. O°729 P79
Is 65:4 Kt, but read jP'17), v. [PT .

+1 M2720 s *° TwoT '*%° GK **] n. f. meck (dividing head from body )
;>— sf. INIA TAWA) 1S 4:18.

Lp V8 s 5 twor 1829189 GK 796.7291) vb. Hiph. break, frustrate ( NH
- Tt

Pi. crumble; J.Aram V9 ; Assyrian pardru , destroy; U1. shatter; Lihy . 11D) destroy ,
DHM Feige Denkm. , No. 21,7). _ Pf, 3 ms. Wr} Is 33:8 +, 1D] Gn 17:14 Nu 15:31;

also metaplastic form 1799 Ez 17:19 w33:10 (Ges § °’");2 ms. amp) 2S 15:34
,etc.; Impf. 3 ms. 19? Nu 30:13 +, 157) Ne 4:9 , etc.; also 1s. DN w 89:34 ( Ges
le), Imy. ms. (DT 2Ch 16:3 w 85:5, TIT 1K 15:19; Inf. abs, WD Pr 15:22

Pt. 1972 Is 44:25 Jb 5:12 ;—1. break, violate , especially c. acc. NVA: a.of" Ju

2:1 Je 14:21 Lv 26:44 Zc 11:10. b. of men violating covenant with" Je 11:10;
31:32 Dt31:16, 20 Lv 26:15 Ez44:7 Gn 17:14 Is 24:5, Je 33:20 Ez 16:59 .¢. of
men breaking compact, league (with men), Is 33:8 1K 15:19 = 2Ch16:3, Ez 17:15

, 16, 18, 19. d. of destroying the TIMX between Judah and Israel Zc 11:14. e. of
breaking" ’s TIN Nu 15:31 Ezr 9:14, T7IM w 119:126 . 2. frustrate, make
ineffectual: a. counsel (SY) 2S 15:34; 17:14 Ezr4:5;" subj. Ne 4:9 w 33:10; of
man frustrating " ’s counsel Is 14:27, 80, c. acc. UBWA Jb 40:8; c. acc. NIAWTN
in gen., of men Pr 15:22," subj. Jb 5:15, s0, c. acc. NINN Is 44:25 . b. make vow (
VTA ) ineffectual, annual it Nu 30:9, 14 (opp. Oj?) ), v 13, also ( Impf. + Inf.
abs.) v 13, 16.c. of annualling (godly) fear Jb 15:4; 190 YON ee) FOR w
89:34 read prob. VON Ol Che Bae al.; JOY2D Dd 85:4 (read 100 Bi Che
). d. MPINT DN) Ec 12:5 is dub.: De Wild al. fails (to excite [? < 191) Hoph. is

made ineffectual |); Ew bursts ( Siegf 121) ); but caper-berry not dehiscent ( Post aire
of Syriac 106 ff. M’Lean- -Dyer Ency. Bib. 696 ); Post ‘Letter, July 28, 1901 breaks up (by shrivelling),

fig. of failing sexual power; Aq from 37D bear fruit (cf. GEM ‘Bt *'8?): ©). Perles
Anal 30 F950). Hoph. Impf. 1. be frustrated ,3 fs. DN) Is 8:10 (of TY ). 2. be

broken , of covenant, 3 fs. TBM Je 33:21; 79M) Zc 11:11; so Is 28:18 (read VDD) for
BD), v. "]). Phip. Impf. 3 ms. sf. 779975?) Jb 16:12 he hath shattered me .

rut 118 s % twor '?-'° GK 757] vb, split, divide (so y 74:13
seems to ue [but V 11) SS is possible], cf Arabic split, tear, rend; perhaps = I.; >

Qal Inf. abs. ee . Pf. 3 fs. YON ay7ienA 5 ig 24:19 a or wna
through is the earth (Che "°° "°* - AP IDNA PMD ). Pot. Pf. 2 ms. ADD w 74:13
thou [ ' | didst divide the sea.

m. 119 s ** twor '! Gk (of foll.; of NH 78,798 = BH; Arabic

ZMG xi (1886), 734

young of ewe, cow, or goat; Syriac ewe (cf. N6 ), and so Assyrian parru

: : ZA iti. 202
, according to Jen and Zim ““"***),

Bi G. Bickell.

Post G. E. Post, Flora of Syria.

Che T. K. Cheyene, Isaiah, in Hpt.’s sacred Books of the O. T. (‘Polychrome Bible’),
Eng. Trans., and Heb. Text

2 s %° TWwoT |!" GK 78135 n. m. Gn 32:16 young bull, steer ;— abs. 'D
Nu 71s., ar) w 50:9, always 13 1S 1:25 +; cstr. nxva)a( 5 Ex 29:36 +
; pl. O15 Gn 32:16 +; sf. 3D Je 50:27 ;— steer [v. especially V/22a7J2a 18

Lv 4:3 + 6 times; ‘27’ THX 'D Ex 29:1 +12 times Nu7, cf 8:8; THX "2772 '5
Nu 15:24 +3 times, cf Ez 43:23; 45:18; 46:6; pl. ‘2772 OV] Nu 28:11 +4

times; v. J2, ja J: 1. as gift Gn 32:16 (E); fig. of fierce enemies yw 22:18 . 2.
elsewhere as sacrifical victims: a. in peace-offering Ex 24:5 ( E ; Covenant Code), 1

S 1:24 (read 15 for 0°99 S Th We Dr al.), v 25 Nu7:88 (P), 2Ch
30:24 ©). b. burnt-offering Ju 6:25 ‘7 (on text cf GFM), v 26, 28 1K
18:23 9), 25, 26, 33; Ez 43:23 +5 times Ez, Nu7:15, 21 +46 times Nu(P
), 1 Ch 15:26; 29:21 Ezr 8:35 Jb 42:8 w50:9; 51:21; Lv 23:18 (gloss, Dr -
Wh). e. sin-offering Ez 43:19 +5 times Ez, Ex 29:1, 3, 10°’, 11, 12, 14,
36 cf 2Ch 13:9; 29:21, Lv 4:3, 4 °%)+25 times Lv (P ), Nu 8:8 ;—both b.

and ec. Nu 8:12.d. more gen. Is 1:11 w 69:32.e. fig. IPNDW O° Ho 14:3 we
will pay (as with) bullocks, our lips , but read "15 We Now, cf. Che f. of
princes and warriors slain by "’, under fig. of sacrifice Is 34:7 Je 50:27 Ez 29:18.

LTD g $509. 6510,6511 pYET 180918316 GR 7238,7239,7240 Wf heifer, cow :—
abs. 'D Is 11:7 +; sf. IND Jb 21:10; pl. NID Gn 32:16 +, W 41:26;
cstr. ning Am 4:1 ;—as gift Gn 32:16; in Pharaoh’s dream 41:2, 3 (2) + 8 times
41 ; drawing cart 18 6:7, 12, 14 + ni ") v 7, 10 cows giving suck , milch
cows; ' calving Jb 21:10, grazing Is 11:7; TTX "D red heifer Nu 19:2, cf v 5

, 6,9, 10; sim. of stubbornness Ho 4:16; wag nin Am 4:1, fig. of
luxurious women.

+ Il. le S 6509 , 6510 , 6511 TWOT 1809 , 1831b GK 7238 , 7239 , 7240 n.pr.loc. in Benj.,
‘A Jos 18:23 , Dapa, Agpa .

WI2 Gero Pre TOT PGK: ee als, spread out, spread ( NH id. ;
Arabic ; 075 (rare), Syriac ; cf. Assyrian parasu , fly (der. spec.; proposes spread
[wings]); v. also Né “***!7);— Qal Pf. 3 ms. 'D Lal:10 +;2 ms. nn) Jb
11:13 Ru3:9, etc.; Impf. 3 ms. wap? DEa2 V1. ae Fs, Wan) 25 17:19 , ete.
Pt. act. WIID Pr 29:5, etc.; pass. WD Jo 2:2; fs. NWIND Ho5:1; pl. NWT 1
K 8:54 ;— 1. spread out a garment ( mn ) Ju 8:25 ,+ >? pers. Dt 22:17 ;—wings
32:11 1K 6:27 (read O9DID Sta Kmp Kit Benz),+¥ Je 49:22 (fig. ), +

2X 48:40 1K 8:7 = 2Ch5:8 (9Y),+7 Jb 39:26, 779207 Ex 25:20; 37:9 ; wings
om. 1 Ch 28:18 and perhaps 2 Ch 3:13 (del. °2]D Be); of ", iN yoy 'D Jb 36:30
; spread out writing, 35? pers. 2K 19:14 = Is 37:14, Ez 2:10; sail Is 33:23 ;
fishing-net, M172) Is 19:8 (‘7¥ loc. ); net (MY) as snare, fig. Ho 5:1 (7¥ loc. ),
y 140:6 , "249? La 1:13, c. 2¥ pers. Ho 7:12 (of), Ez 12:13 = 17:20, 19:8;
32:3, POVa"IY Pr 29:5 ; 0°92 "5 in prayer, + ON Ex 9:29 ,33 (J), 1K 8:38 = 2
Ch 6:29, Ezr9:5 Jb 11:13,+ 9 w44:21,+0°0Wd 1K 8:22 = 2Ch6:13 (
mw ), 1K 8:54, no complem. 2 Ch 6:12 ; of almsgiving, “199 nv.) ABD Pr
F120 7 "Se, OY rel, La 1:10 of enemy’s greed (si veral., v. Bu); spread out =
display 7°01 NYIN “WD? Pr 13:16 . 2. spread covering over 2 S 17:19 (JO%+
5°9Y rei), 1aD/aJ over ( %Y ) face of another 2 K 8:15, *\1) skirt , oY pers. Ru 3:9
Ez 16:8 (fig. of "); 732 c. 2Y rei Nu4:7,8,11,13, c MPYO v 6; 709 c.
WVrei v 14; 20 NOTNN, c. JOWATIY Ex 40:19; OIT-VY WIAD ANW Jo 2:2;
of, JY 'D JQN? y 105:39.—Mi3:3 La 4:4 v. O2D.Niph. Impf. 3 mpl. WW
Ez 17:21 they shall be scattered man-32? ; 34:12 read prob. Pt. NIWITDI IN ¥ (for -
niw , Ha Krae ; on emend. of context v. especially Toy Krae ). Pi. Pf. 3 ms. consec.
WD) Is 25:11, etc.; Impf. 3 ms. WD? v 11, 3 fs. WIDA Je 4:31; Inf. cstr.
WD w 68:15, sf. OVW Is 1:15 ;— 1. spread out: a. c. acc. 0°53 in prayer Is
1:15 Je4:31,so0 c. OT? w 143:6 ( nox ), and of” entreating people Is 65:2 ( ON );
Aa ee) VPS 'D La 1:17. b. spread out hands as in swimming Is 25:11 , and ( O°7°? om.)

v 11.2. = scatter ,(?)subj.", c. acc. pers. Zc 2:10 ( We Now 7/2 (AX ,
yet v. GASm); wy 68:15 , in doubtful connexion.

+p wan gr wor = GK. =?) an! [is | spreading out, thing spread
;— sf. JWID0 Ez 27:7 thy spread (canvas, as sail, cf vb. Is 33:23); pl. str.
a yan Jb 36:29 , so perhaps 37:16 (for yD ).

dag; Twas s ©76 TWOT '*? GK ” (Baer, TW- vand.H. Gi), Inf. abs.

Pitlél (Ges * °°) from W'9 (si vera I. ), 1319 oy "2 Jb 26:9 a spreading his cloud
upon it (but Bu Du al. readW 5, vp , or way ).

GASm George Adam Smith.

TL aa) S ©67 TWOT 183°>184 GK 73-739) vb. make distinct, declare ( NH
separate oneself , Pi. separate, explain , so Aramaic wp , especially Pa.; Syriac
separate, distinguish, explain, cf. Mand. , No ™ ”! ) — Qal Inf. str. oT? wap?
o 9B-OY Lv 24:12 (P ) to declare distinctly to them . Niph. Pt. nw] Ez 34:12
read prob. NiW-, v. WD. Pu. Pf. 3 ms. WI 5 Nu 15:34 (P ) what should be done

to him had not been distinctly declared; Pt. W Dt) Ne 8:8 made distinct ( cf. Biblical
Aramaic Ezr 4:18), v. BeRy Ké ” ,> interpreted, Ke al., Berliner "O°" "”

+L AWD Ss © TWOT |" GK 38] n. f exact statement; — cstr. nya
NOD Est 4:7, DTW NPI 'D 10:2.

tIL[ W715 S 7 TWOT '83°184 GK 7° °l) vb. Hiph. pierce, sting (7) (cf
Assyrian parusiu , staff (which pierces); Aramaic NW) , (in Lexx) ox-goad ) ;— Impf.
3 ms. WIN? Pr 23:32 (72 YX, || 1 WHID ), of wine.

m. W715 twor 15.1836 (V of foll.; cf Aramaic M9 Pa. (rare) cause to break or
burst forth (a serpent its brood), NA dung; Syriac Pa. rip open, = 1. U3 ; Arabic Iv.
rip open stomach, and scatter contents (cf vil), = 1. W2 ).

1.W 9 n. [ m. ] offal as ripped out in preparing victim;—'D abs. Mal 2:3 ;
2% Pp preparing

estr. v 3; sf. WD Ex 29:14 Lv 4:11; 8:17; AW) Nu 19:5; OW79 Lv

16:27 (all P).

+ WD s $67 TwWwor 185" GK 73-73 por. m. Manassite 1 Ch 7:16,

A L @apéc.

IV. w75 Twor (V of foll.; meaning dub. ; against Lag ?% °° ( horse , one

that breaks the ground, Arabic ) v. Fra”, cf. also Né 79 “889. 87) |

BeRy Bertheau’s Comm., ed. by Ryssel.
KO E. Konig, Einleitung in d. A. T.
Berliner A. Berliner, Targum of Onkelos.

+. [WI2 s %! Twor | GK 73°75 np. [ m. ] horse, steed (less
common synon. of 010 (> explained away by Schwally “AW V" 888) 191). Arabic
horse, mare (often), so Ethiopic , cf, Sab. 01D horse , Mordtm "™ "sc" 7° ) —
pl. O°W9 (erron. for OWI Ko "°>*) Ez 27:14 +, sf PWD Is 28:28 18
8:11 ;— steeds Ez 27:14 (+ 2°010 , O°775 ), from Togarmah; sim. of swiftness
Jo 2:4 (|| 0°O10 ); prob. also Is 28:28 Je 46:4 (|| Q°D10, cf Gf Gie ), and
perhaps "107 IN) PWIND INADA 19 OW) 1S 8:11 (kg. subj.).

+ .WIB s 87 TWoT 13% GK 734-795 p.m, Na3:3 horseman (i.e. parrds
, cf. Ges 8 8400. Arabic; Ethiopic ; Aramaic wap : ) ;— abs. 'D Na3:3 Je 4:29,
also W5 Ez 26:10 (asif cstr. Ko §*75); pl. DWI] Gn 50:9 +; sf.

PWD Ex 14:9 + ;— horseman , usually pl. , especially + 2°) chariotry: Egyptian
Gn 50:9 (J), Jos 24:6 (E), Ex 14:9, 17,18, 23,26, 28 (all P), 15:19 (song),
Is 31:1 2K 18:34 = Is 36:9, 2Ch12:3 cf 16:8; Philistine 18 13:5 258 1:6 (

del. ya We Dr Bu HPS); Arameean 2S 10:18 (but read prob. WX , cf.
| 1Ch 19:18, We Dr al. ),and(+°737 WN) 28 8:4 = 1Ch18:4, cf 1Ch
19:6 ; also ow) DIO"?Y_ 1 K 20:20 ( si vera |. ); Isr., of Adonijah 1K 1:5 (+
397, OST WX OWT ); Solomon + 19) 9:19, 22; 10:26 7) = 2Ch8:6, 9
5 1:14 ©?) prob. also 1K 5:6 (+ 12399 0010) = 2Ch9:25 (+ M2379)
O°’OD10 ); Jehoahaz 2 K 13:7 (+ 37 ); +29), fig. of Elijah 2 K 2:12, of Elisha
13:14; +@°010 Ho 1:7; Assyrian Is 22:6, 7 (+29), cf Na3:3, > 7 "5
O°O10 Ez 23:6, 12; Babylonian Hb 1:8 °°? Je 4:29 (+ NWP 1°71), Ez 26:7 (
+ 030,299), v 10 (+297) 7373), Scythian (Gog) 38:4 (+7030 ); Persian Is
21:7, 9 ('D TAX), Ne 2:9 Ezr 8:22 ; of king of north Dn 11:40 (+.2)')).

| 1aws S 972.9573 TOT 1837-2948 GK 3° a. om. copy (loan-word from

Persian through Aramaic, v. Biblical Aramaic ) ;— str. JIMW39 'D Ezr 7:11, of
BY.

+ ad, WWD s 4 Twor '*8 GK 27 n. [ m. J only "J NY) Ju 3:22, read
perhaps W9 foeces ( B No Untersuch. 189 By GEM).

Mordtm J. H. Mordtmann, Hinyarische Inschriften.
kg. king.
N6 ???

TWD v. TYTD sub WD.

NOFIW ID Ss °" GK 2° npr. m. ason of Haman Est 9:7, ®apoav Kar
Neotaw, Papoaveotay , etc.

tT ae: S ©78 GK 7!° npr. flum. Euphrates , Evgpatncs ( Assyrian Purattu Dl

Pa 169 ff. APK 211) ;—the greatest river of W. Asia; 'D

, whence OPers. Ufrdtu , Spieg
Gn 2:14 ,'D VJ] 15:18 (both secondary phrases in J),"D VJ] also 2S 8:3 (Qr,
v. Vl), Je46:2, 6, 10 Dt1l:7; 11:24 Jos 1:4 (D), 2K 23:29; 24:7 1Ch

5:9; 18:3; Wlom. Je 13:4, 5, 6, 7 (where Ew Hi Marti, after Schick “?Y ™

'' think of some other N79 , but Gf Gie and most defend Euphrates ), 51:63 2
Ch 35:20 (cf Gn2:14 supr. ); name not certainly attested before D Je; on earlier

Vid for this river v. '].
N75 Gn 49:23 v. [779].

t ON s °? TwOT '*? GK %! npr. ph nobles ( loan-word from
OPers. fratama , first, Spieg “PS?” , of. Skr. prathama; Lag “"™ 54 $78?) ._

‘Ad Est 1:3; 6:9 Dn 1:3.

mys s 81 TwoT | GK 335, vb. spread, intrans. ( NH 1109 id. ; Arabic
be divulged, spread, be extensive ) ;— Qal Pf. 3 ms. 'D Lv 13:5 +,3 fs. NNW.) v
8, NWS v 23; Impf. 3 ms. WWD? v 35,3 fs. KWON v 7 +; Inf. abs. NWS
v 7 +;~—only Lv 13, 14, of leprosy and like eruptions: c. N1Y2, 7323, etc., Lv

13:5 +7 times 13, 14:39, 44, 48 + TV.) TY)? NW) 13:7, 22, 27, 35;
abs. v 23, 32, 55.

+( YW s &* twor '! Gk 7] vb. step, mareh ( NH YOD ; Aramaic YOR
, )— Qal Impf. 1s. TYYDN (Ges § 1°") Is 27:4, c. Dagainst .

+ YWD s 7 TwoT 4" GK 35 nf m. ] step pNjed Pai Pap 1s
20:3.

Marti K. Marti.
ZPV Z. d. deutsch. Pal.-Vereins .

tT nywon Ss 4°" TWoT '!° GK °° n. £. stepping-rgion of body, hip or
buttock ;/-O9"-7Y 1 Ch 19:4 ( = OD NINW || 2S 10:4).

T[ pwd s °° TWOT '8? GK 7!°] vb. part, open wide ( NH 202, Aramaic
(0) ,, all cut, sever, cleave ) s— Qal Pt. ypnow ? WD Pr 13:3 ice. one talkative. Pi.
Impf. 2 fs. PIII PWM) Ez 16:25 (c. 9 pers. ; sensu obsc.).

t wd Ss 8° TWOT '*8 GK %!7 n. [ m. ] Jb 35:15. sivera 1. from V WWD (

cf, Arabic weak in mind or body, very stupid ) ;—i.e. folly ; but read YW (

Theod Symm B Di Bae “" Du).

+ WS Ss 8 TWOoT '*4 GK %!8] vb. Pi. tear in pieces ( NH MW ; Aramaic
MWS 1S 15:33 (Agag), );—Impf. 3 ms. sf. *9W5D) La 3:11 (of lion, in fig. ).

* WNW Ss ©8 GK?!) npr. m. Tlacyap, Da(dv)oooup , etc.: 1. Je 20:1, 2,
3 ©?) 6.2. 21:1; 38:1b Ne 11:12, cf 1Ch9:12.3. Ne 10:4. 4. father of one
Gedaliah Je 38:la.5. head of post-exil. family Ezr 2:8 = Ne 7:41, Ezr 10:22.
Cf. M ey Entstehung 169 f. ;

tT vv s 8 TWOT | GK 7° vb. strip off, make a dash, raid ( cf.
Assyrian pasafu , expunge, obliterate ; NH OW) , Aramaic UW® , , are stretch out,
extend, make plain , so Arabic ) ;— Qal Pf. 3 ms. 'D Ho 7:1 +,2 ms. muwa Ju
9:33 , etc.; Impf. 3 ms. a) /743}a 18 19:24; 3 mpl. Ww wD? Ez 26:1, etc.; Imv. ms.
nich Ww» Is 32:11; Pt. pl. muy 5 Ne 4:17 ;— 6. strip off, put off , one’s garment (
acc.) 18 19:24 Ez 26:16; 44:19 Lv 6:4 (opp. w2?, 16:23 (id. ; both P), Ne

4:17 Ct5:3; acc. om. Is 32:11; of locusts Na 3:16 stripping off (sheaths of wings, cf
Da Dr “™ * ). 7. put off (one’s shelter), i.e. make a dash (from a sheltered place), c.

ON Ju 20:37, abs. 9:44; especially of marauding foray, Ho 7:1, c. oY against Ju
9:33, 44 18 23:27; 30:14 (ins. 2Y cf We Dr al.), Jb1:17, c. 2% 18 27:8
5 30:1, c 2 1Ch14:9, 13 2Ch 25:13; 28:18; in 1S 27:10 read JX (for “ON ),

Theod Theodotion.
Mey Mey E. Jud. , or Entstehung , or Enst. J. , or Entstehung d. Jud. , or Judenth(um) _ Id, Die Entstehung
des Judenthums.

We Dr ail. Pi. Inf. cstr. DWP? , c. acc. pers. 1S 31:8 to strip the slain = 1 Ch
10:8 ; abs. only to strip (sc. the slain) 2 S 23:10 (ins. also || 1 Ch 11:13 Dr ). Hiph.

Pf. 3 ms. WWAT Jb 19:9; 3 mpl. sf. TIWW)MT) Ez 23:26, etc.; Impf. 3 ms.
DWH] Nu 20:28; 1 s. sf. MIV'WHX Ho2:5; 2 mpl. OWN Mi 2:8, etc.; Imv.
OWDT Nu 20:26; Inf. cstr. WWI 2 Ch 29:34; Pt. pl. DUWHD 35:11 ;—1.
strip one of garment (2 acc. ) Gn 37:23 (E), Nu 20:26, 28 (opp. warn ), Ez
16:39 ; 23:26; c. acc. pers. alone 1 Ch 10:9; Ho 2:5 strip her (sf. ) naked (7) TY ).
2. strip off, acc. 2D 18 31:9, clothing Jb 22:6; c. acc. TIN + 77070 Mi2:8; c.
acc. wy +%"n 3:3, cf (acc. 7129 ) Jb 19:9 .3. flay, c. ace. 12 °y3 Lv 1:6 2

Ch 29:34 ; acc. om. 35:11. Hithp. Impf. 3 ms. UWDN) 1S 18:4 he stripped himself
of his garment (acc. ).

+ YW s °8° TWOT '™° GK ™?! yb. rebel, transgress ( NH id. ; Syriac is be
terrified , tepid, insipid ) ;-— Qal Pf. 3 ms. 'D 2K 3:7 +,2 fs. AYA Zp 3:11;
AYWS Je 3:13 , etc.; Impf. YWH? Pr 28:21 +8 times Impf.; Imv. mpl. VW) Am
4:4; Inf. abs. y wy Is 59:13 ; cstr. y ws Am 4:4 Ez 10:13; Pt. YW 5 Is 48:8;
oy 5 Is 1:28 +, etc.;— 4. rebel, revolt , of nations, c. 2 against, 1K 12:19 2K
1:1; 3:5, 7 2Ch10:19; abs. 2K 8:22, 7 NHN v 20,22 2Ch21:8, 10‘);
°21YW D Is 1:2 (Isr. under fig. of ” ’s sons). 5. transgress against God, abs. Is 1:28
5 46:8 5 48:8; 53:12 °?) Ho 14:10 Am 4:4 ©?) La3:42 Dn 8:23 y 37:38; 51:15,
for ( OY ) a bit of bread Pr 28:21; J W272 Ezr 10:13 in this thing; OY “NTN Ho
8:1; elsewhere c. 2 against God:'1'D Is 43:27; 59:13; 66:24 Je 2:8, 29; 3:13;
33:8 Ez 2:3; 20:38 Ho7:13;2'D WN OVW) 1K 8:50 Ez 18:31; Wray
3'D Zp 3:11.Niph. Pf. 3 ms. YWDIAN(vand.H. Pt. YW) ) a brother (who has
been) offended Pr 18:19 , but very dubious, cf Toy.

+ yA S 88 TWwoT '™ GK °” n,m. w 19:14 transgression :— abs. 'D
Ex 22:8 +, ¥W5 Pr 10:19 +; cstr. YW Gn 50:17 +; sf. YW Gn 31:36 + 14
times sfs.; pl. OYWH Pr 10:12; cstr. ‘YW Am 1:3 +, etc.;— 1. transgression
against individuals Gn 31:36 ; 50:17 ‘**? Ex 22:8 (E), 1S 24:12; 25:28 Pr
10:19; 17:19; 28:24; 29:6, 16, 22; OND 'D 12:13; NODA ayw-7 Py
nagX 10:12, cf 17:9; 19:11; 28:13 . 2. of nation, against nation: Am 1:3, 6,
9, 11, 13; 2:1; 0fland Pr 28:2 . Elsewh. 3. against God: a. in gen., || NNUMT Is
58:1; 59:12 Mil:5 7), 13; 3:8 Am5:12;|| WY Ez21:29 w107:17;'D nwY
Ez 18:22, 28;'5 OV1 33:12 ;'5 13 Is 59:12 Jb35:6 Je 5:6 (7); 'D INXON

OY =O” Jb 34:37 he addeth transgression unto his sin; 'D sy Is 57:4 ;
personified as evil spirit, YWD ON] y 36:2 . b. as recognized by by sinner; he knows

it w 51:5 , make known concerning it to’ 32:5 , does not cover it (0D) Jb 31:33 ;
turns from it Is 59:20 Ez 18:30; casts it away from him Ez 18:31 . ec. God deals

with it: by visiting it (7)? ) Am 3:14 w 89:33 , dealing with one according to it,

7 mWY Ez 39:24, making it known to sinner Jb 13:23 ; 36:9 ; punishing in various
ways: '*)/) because of it Is 53:5, 83 ©. ou. according to it Am 2:4, 6 Lal:5, 22
jor it, ec 2 1s50:1:'5 oY Lal:l4 yoke of transgression; personified, onw)
') 722 Jb 8:4 ; he does not grant forgiveness to it, ™ xWIND Ex 23:21 Jos 24:19
(E ). d. God forgives ( NW1) it Ex 34:7 Nu 14:18 (J), Jb 7:21, cf w 32:1;
pardons ( nD) 1K 8:50; passes over (79 VAY, cf Pr19:11) Mi7:18;
removes ( j?°7717) w 103:12 ; covers over (193) 65:4 ;— cf. (of priest) 193)

Maya Wy pa 7y Lv 16:16 , and confession of 'D over (79 ) goat v 21 ;—God blots
out (I) Is 43:25; 44:22 w51:3; 7 DTA-ON 25:7 ; delivers from, ]/ ONT
39:9 — Jb 35:15 read YW for WD qv. 4. guilt of transgression (cf. ]1Y 2), 2
'® without (guilt of) transgression Jb 33:9 ; 34:6; '5 ND w 59:4 ; WY 'D Ez 33:10
> FID 'D IY Is 24:20; 'D TA w5:11 570 NI 19:14 ; NAN? m-92a defile
themselves with all ( the guilt of ) their transgressions Ez 14:11; 37:23; ON

') WIN2 Jb 14:17 . 5. punishment for transgression , Dn 8:12, 13; 9:24, cf PY
3. 6. offering for transgression , JUNTA °YWD D2 Mi 6:7 shall I give my first-
born as an offering for my transgression (cf. DX&ON 4).

7 We s ° TWoT '™’ GK 7% n. [ m. ] solution, interpretation (loan-
word from Aramaic N1W5 ) ;— estr. 'D Ec 8:1.

+(e s © TwoT '*8 GK 74] n. f. Jos 2:6 flax, linen (V dub. ; NH
JAWAD , Pun. Moot ; Low ”**?) ;-—sf. "MWD Ho 2:7, 11; elsewhere pl. OONWD
Ju 15:14 +, estr. "AWS Jos 2:6 ;— 1. flax , after gathering, YG "MWD Jos 2:6
(JE, v. YY 2f); inflammable Ju 15:14 (sim. ); as natural product (+ WX) Ho 2:7
, 11; as material, ’5 2nd Ez 40:3 ; of various garments Je 13:1 Ez 44:17, 18 es
),+ WS Dt 22:11 Lv 13:47, 48, 52, 59 (P), of Pr31:13; 'D°JDY
NP IW Is 19:9 (v. [PW J).

tT AWS Ss 4 TWwoT '*” GK % n. f. flax ;—'D: 1. growing Ex 9:31 “?(
J). 2. = wick Is 42:3 ; 43:17 (in sim. ).

nb s © TWwoT 1 GK “6 y. nn).

+[ 5 s ©% Twor "8° GK 7] n. [ £ ] pl Mag ninyy) nin’s7 1K
7:50 1.e. prob. the sockets above and below, in which the door-pivots turned

(performing office of mod. hinges); sg. sf. MD Is 3:17 (Ges § ?'"), prob., si
vera |. , their secret parts, cardo femina (so Thes and most); but read perhaps

Wana ay Bachm SK 189650 Kit (in Di) Marti ; > JON5 Sta ZAW viGL8H6), 336" of
B Di.

OND v. 1°09 sub LAND.
ONND 5 6597 PWOT |85% GK 7328 y. ynd.

+ [ AQ™ND | (read always [3205 ]) n. [ m. ] portion (of food) for king,
delicacies ( Pers. loan-word, cf. Skr. prati-bhaga Zend [ pati-baga; whence] Gk.
translit. moti-Bacic , Syriac ; Gildem ““™ 7°" Lag 9° 4°" Bey P* Dr Dn) —
estr. TPT AWND Dn 1:5, 8, 13, 15, sf. OVBND v 16,°2D N jaa
11:26.

+ OanS s ©” TwoT '** GK ?° n. m. edict, decree ( Pers. loan-wd.,
OPers. patigama ( patigam , come to, arrive ), N Pers. paigdm , message; v.
Gildem “““ ?!4 Mey Ps 23; Aramaic NQAN9 , , word, command , Biblical

Aramaic = BH );—cstr. ]2%9'D Est 1:20; c. gent. obj. AYIG AWYD 'D

TTT

Ec 8:11 (appar. f., cf De; but Hi Albr “AY *' 9"! read TYYI for MWY! ).

mae Got wor Gk eieae| vb. be spacious, wide, open ( Aramaic
NN5 be spacious , be spacious, abundant; cf. Arabic , be youthful, in prime of life ,
young man, one in prime of life (development of various meanings from V not wholly
clear, cf. Né “MO *(889).5)) -_Qal_ Pt. 48 Pr 20:19 poss. one open as to lips,
but v. 709 denom. infr. Hiph. impf.3 ms. juss. 'X MD? 9°) Gn 9:27 may God
make wide for Japhet (give him an extensive inheritance).— Pf. poss. Pr 24:28 (reading

SK Studien u. Kritiken .
ZKM Z. f. Kunde d. Morgenlandes.
Bev A. A. Bevan.

ppv M51) make wide with (open wide) thy lips , for MT va Mn), so0 SS;
but cf 5 denom. Pi. ).

+ 5 S 6612 , 6615 TWOT 1853a GK 7343 , 7344 , 7346 [for als) Lag BN 52 Ba ZMG xiii

(1888), 353; NB 3207 adj. simple , poss. as open-minded ;— ony Pr 9:4 +,°ND y 19:8

+; pl. OND (Ges * **) 116:6 +6 times Pr; OP°ND 119:130 Pr 22:3; Ons
1:22 , 32 ;— simple , as subst. concr. : open to the instruction of wisdom or folly,
Pr 9:4, 16; believing every word 14:15; lacking W727Y 1:4; 8:5; 19:25 ; needing
2 yw 119:130, 5920 19:8 Pr 21:11; in good sense, WW" ONND y 116:6 "
preserveth the simple-minded; but usually tendency to bad sense; O°NN5 love °N5

Pr 1:22 ; inherit nN 14:13 , are easily enticed, misled and go back 1:32; 7:73; 9:6
; 22:3 = 27:12; causing temple too need atonement Ez 45:20 (|| AW ).

ral "De ] n. f. simplicity (i.e. lack of wisdom), ND AGN O°nd -Na- TY Pr
122.

+ POD s °° Twor '** GK n. f. id. Pr9:13 (Toy conj. 19% ).

+[ D8 s °°! Twor |? Gk 7!>?° vb. denom. be simple ( NH Pi. entice )
>— Qal Impf. 3 ms. TAD? Dt 11:16; MD") Jb 31:27; Pt. 40D Jb 5:2 Pr 20:19
i. nip Ho 7:11 ;— 1. be open-minded (?), simple Jb 5:2 ; namo mi? Ho 7:11
silly dove; PNW AND Pr 20:19 one foolish as to his lips (most, openeth wide his
lips ). 2. be enticed deceived Dt 11:16 Jb31:27.Niph. Pf. 3 ms. THD] Jb 31:9;
Impf. 1 s. MBX) Je 20:7 ;— be deceived Je 20:7; c. 2¥ enticed unto Jb 31:9 . Piel
Pf, 2 ms, (PAS Pr24:28; sf. INNS Je20:7; 1 s. IPAS Ez 14:9; Impf. 3
ms. f)D? Ex 22:15 +, etc; Imv. MD Ju 14:15; 16:5; Inf. cstr. sf. In mp 2
S 3:25; Pt. sf. J?MDA( Ges °°) Ho 2:15 ;—1. persuade , woman Ho 2:16 (
fig. ,'° subj.), seduce , virgin Ex 22:15 ; entice , husband Ju 14:15; 16:5 ; a man to
sin Pr 1:10; 16:29. 2. deceive, 2S 3:25 Pr 24:28 (yet cf VHiph. supr. ); subj.
", obj. proph., Je 20:7 Ez 14:9, cf 1K 22:20, 21, 22 = 2Ch18:19, 20,
21; obj. ”, w 78:36. Paul Impf. 3 ms. MD? : 1. be persuaded , Pr 25:15 . 2. be
deceived , Je 20:7, 10; Je 20:7 rather be persuaded, persuade; Pu. Je 20:10 be
beguiled . by", Ez 14:9.

+ ND? s °° GK °6! fpr. m. third son of Noah, lage ;— M9: np) ’S MD?

Gn 9:27 (J), 7:13, 10:2 (P) = 1Ch1:4, Gn 9:23; 10:21 (J); n?? 9:18 (J),
52322 6:10: 100. CP), 1 Chis.

t QNIND Gk n.pr. m. father of prophet Joel Jo 1:1 ( Badovn~ ,
Le. PNIND).

| ara S °* GK %* n.pr.loc. home of Balaam;— c. 77 loc. Tins Nu 22:5 ,

Ma8ovpa, A BaSovpa ; ON 'D OIG] Dt 23:5 , but om. "D ;— of Assyrian
Pitru (on W. bank of upper Euphr.) Schr “°F” ©°T Nu 22:5 D1 76 Dr Hastings
DB; Egyptian Pe-d-ru WMM 4S" Een 291,

[nin® twor °°) v. nnd.

TL nnd S 9 TWOT 184-189 GK 7337-7338 vb. open ( NH id. ; Ph. MND;
Assyrian pitt, patti; Sab. ND Os ZMG xix (1865), 197. Arabic ; Ethiopic ; Aramaic T08, ;
Nab. Palm. nnd ) ;— Qal Pf. 3 ms. 'D 2K 15:16 +, etc.; Impf. 3 ms. AAD? Ex
21:33. +:;3 mpl. sf OUI? Ne 13:19 ,etes Imv. ms. 105 2K 1317 +2 fs.
ND Ct 5:2; mpl. IND Jos 10:22 +; Inf. abs. 0'ND Dt 15:8 +; cstr. OAD?
Ez 21:27 +; Pt. act. ON 5 Ju3:25 +; pass. MIND Je 5:16 +, etc.;— open sack,
pW, Gn 42:27 (E), NODDN 43:21; 44:11 (J), skin-bottle (TIN) Ju 4:19 , hamper
(2M) Ex 2:6 (E), pit( 3) 21:33 (E; ie. uncover it), mouth (°5 ) of cave Jos
10:22 (JE), grave Ez 37:12, 13 (to bring forth dead), cf (in fig.) Je 5:16 w5:10;
mind 9 Nu 19:15 (P ) open vessel; door ( noy ; sometimes opp. VAD) Ju3:25 +
v 25 (obj. om.), 19:27 153515 26.93, 10 20h 29:3 Jb3l32 (ea y, pers. );
fig. of Leb. Ze 11:1 ; 7 Dare w 78:33 (of , sending rain); '7 = city-gates Ne
13:19 Is 45:1 (|| oy > subj., c. 257 ); "Tom. Ct5:2, 5, 6; gate (WW ), of
land Na 3:13 (Inf. abs. + Impf. Niph. q.v.), cf Ez 25:9, WW of temple (-court)
Ez 46:12 (c. 9 pers. ), w118:19 (id. ), city Is 26:2, obj. om. Dt 20:11 2K 15:16;
window, JI? 2K 13:17 °??, OWI NIA (by ” sendig rain) Gn 8:6 (J), Mal
3:10; city Je 13:19 , MIND WY Jos 8:17 (JE); abs. WO x2) (Ey Ts 22-29 07). —
14:17 is dubious, Gr Perles “™*" ** Kit (in Di) read fal air, PPON? N27 ;
> Bu Che Marti WX TAD NY PyVON 47°27 ; storehouse, armoury Gn 41:56 Je
50:25 (of), Je 50:26 (for destruction), fig. of sky, for rain Dt 28:12 (c. y, pers. ;

of), cf open 12 , expose for sale, Am 8:5 ; open womb, i.e. grant offspring Gn
29:31; 30:22 (J); open mouth (19 ) to cry, speak Ez 21:27 Jb 3:1 Dn 10:16, hence
= speak Is 53:7 ‘?) Jb 33:2 y39:10; 78:2 (7WO2), 109:2 (c. 2Y pers. ), Pr
24:7; 31:8 (c. 7 pers.), v 9, 26 (MIND); yw 49:5 either utter, declare, propound
riddle, or open up, expound; have power of speech yw 38:14 ; of " giving power of
(prophetic) speech Ez 3:27 ; 33:22 , giving speech to ass Nu 22:28 (J); open mouth, to
eat Ez 3:2, of earth, to swallow up, Nu 16:32 ; 26:10, cf (12 0m.) yw 106:17 ; open
lips, to speak Jb 11:5 (c. OY pers. ), 32:30 (Gi v 21); of " opening msn’d lips w
51:17, man’s ear Is 50:5 (Assyrian uznda puttu ); of eyes only pt. pass., c. ON 1K
8:29 = 2Ch6:20, 1K 8:52 Ne 1:6, «. y, 2 Ch 6:40 (by zeugma), 7:15 (all of ”’s
favour); open hand, in giving Dt 15:8, 11 (c. 5 pers.,+ inf. abs. ), of ” yw 104:28 ;
145:16 ; book Ne 8:5 ie) , letter 6:5 ; open river (channel) Is 41:18 (of '” ), rock,
letting out water, y 105:41 (id. ); open sword, = draw it Ez 21:33 wy 37:14 ;; of root
m7" 2N MIND WW Jb 29:19, i.e. with no obstacle intervening — 7X NADN Is
45:8 is dub. ; verb not elsewhere intrans.; Du Che "* Marti proposes W117) as
obj.; Gr Kit (in Di) read AND . Niph. Pf. 3 ms. HADI Is 5:27, etc.; Impf. 3 ms.
MNS? Ez 24:27, 0N5°? 44:2 +, etc. Inf. cstr. ONS Is 51:14; Pt. AMD] Ze 13:1
;— be opened , of sirdle Is 5:27 (i.e. loosened), cf of captive 51:14, and, of calamity,

Je 1:14 be let loose (c. OY pers. ); gates Na 2:7; 3:13 (of land, thrown open to (2 )
enemy), Ez 44:2 ; 46:1 C2) Ne 7:3 ; impers. of man shut in by God Jb 12:14; of
windows of heaven Gn 7:11 (P), cf Is 24:13 (of future destruction); the heavens
themselves Ez 1:1 (for visions); fountain Zc 13:1 ; wine(-skin, c. neg.) Jb 32:19;

mouth, in speech Ez 24:27 ; 33:22; ears Is 35:5. Pi. Pf. 3 ms. HAD Jb 30:11 +,
nnd 12:18 +, etc.; Impf. 3 ms. TMD? Is 28:24, 1 s. WADN Is 45:1, etc.; Inf. abs.
ONS Is 58:6; cstr., id. w102:21; Pt. nnd 1 K 20:11 ;— loose: 1. free , i.e. ungird,
camels Gn 24:32 (J): loins of kings Is 45:1 (i.e. disarm them); set free, c. sf. pers.
w 105:20, Je 40:4 (c. 2); ¢ ace. ADVAN 712 w 102:21 . 2. loosen (and remove)

sack-cloth Is 20:2 (c. Syn ), w 30:12; armour 1 K 20:11 (obj. om.; opp. 4);
bonds Jb 12:18 w116:16, cf Is 58:6 Jb 39:5; cord 30:11 ; 38:31 ; loosen ground
Is 28:24 (in tillage); cf Vogelst ‘™¢™'"sh" 33 | Assyrian putti ). 3. open gates Is
60:11 , doors Jb 41:6 ( fig. of crocodile’s jaws); ear Is 48:8 (read prob. either "AIMS ,
MAND [ Du Marti], or TUMD][Gr Che Kit in Di]; buds Ct 7:13 (of
blossom; obj. om.; or intrans. , as sometimes Arabic , v. Dozy ). Hithp. Imv. mpl.
WNANA Is 52:2 Kt < Qr fs. TIMDNs (so ; of personif. Jerus. ) loosen thee (
Ges § *") the fetters of thy neck .

+ D2 s °°’ tTwoT '* GK 164 n,m. Ez8:8 ( f. 2S$17:9 but We

reads TON for NOX, and so Albr “*¥ *' 8°86) onening, doorway, entrance -—
abs. 'D Gn4:7 +, 703 19:11 +, nnna7 v 6; cstr. FIND 18:1 +; sf. IND Pr
17:19 , FIND Ez 40:38; pl. OWNS 1K 7:5 Pr8:3; cstr. TINE w 24:7 +; sf.
uate) Pr 8:34 , etc.;— door-way of nomad’s tent, DO NT 5). Go lel. 25 10 (J),
Ex 33:8, 10(E), Nu 11:10; 16:27 (JE), Ju 4:20, cf (without 9778) Gn 4:7
(in fig. ), Jb 31:9, 34; of sacred tent, 27 Na ') Ex 33:9, 10; 26:36; 36:37;
39:38 (P), Nu12:5 (EB), Dt31:15, usually (P) 7910 279'N'D Ex 29:4 +6
times Ex+ 40:6, 29 ('0 DX wn '5), Lv 1:3 +22 times Lv, Nu 3:25 + 11

times Nu, Jos 19:51 18 2:22, cf 1Ch9:21;'D J2WAd Ex 35:15, cf 40:5,
28 (all P); of court Nu 3:26 cf 4:26 and (of temple) Ez 8:7 ; doorway of
(private) house Gn 19:6, 11 ‘*?)+22 times, cf. Ct7:14;in Pr 17:19 Frankenb

Toy read 1°) for INND ; of temple 1 K 6:33 Ez 8:16,soM29'D Ez47:1 2Ch
4:22; PAII'D 1K 6:31, YP¥0') v 8 Ez4i:ll cof v 11°; ph 1K7:5;

+ prefixed, or added, or both, indicates ‘All passages cited.’

S Strong’s Concordance

TWOT Theological Wordbook of the Old Testament .

GK Goodrick/Kohlenberger numbering system of the NIV Exhaustive Condordance .
n. nomen , noun.

m. masculine.

f. feminine, feminae.

We J. Wellhousen.

Albr K. Albretch.

ZAW Z. f. alttest. Wissenschaft .

abs. absolute.

+ plus, denotes often that other passages, etc., might be cited. So also where the forms of
verbs, nouns, and adjectives are illustrated by citations, near the beginning of articles;
while ‘etc.’ in such connexions commonly indicates that other forms of the word occur,
which it has not been thought worth while to cite.

V verse.

cstr. construct.

sf. suffix, or with suffix.

pl. plural.

J Jehovist.

E Elohist.

cf. confer , compare.

fig. figurative.

P Priests’ Code or Narrative.

x2 two times.

Frankenb W. Frankenberg.

various doorways in Ezek.’s temple Ez 40:13 ‘?)+ 13 times 40-42 (v. also inf.
); doorway of ark Gn 6:16 (P ); of tower Ju 9:52 ; in wall Ez 8:8 ; opening (mouth)

of cave 1K 19:13 ; WWW 'D opening , i.e. doorway, of gate Ez 40:11; of city "D
PY WW , i.e. the outer aperture of the gate Jos 8:29 20:4 Ju9:35, 44 Je 1:15
(pl.), cf 19:2 1K 22:10 = 2Ch18:9, 2K 23:8 Pr1:21;so WWA'D Ju
9:40 28 10:8; 11:23 2K 7:3; 10:3, and (of farm or village) Ju 18:16, 17; s0
VYY¥I'D 1K 17:10 1Ch19:6 ( = 28 10:8 supr.), cf Gn 38:14; pl. of city
gates themselves (poet.) Is 3:26 (personif.), 2°2°7] 'D 13:2 ; oviyv "AND w 24:7,
9 (|| DW); cf fig. POPIND 1 AW Mi7:5; also’) MA AWW Je 36:10
Ez 8:14; 10:19 cf 8:3; 11:1; 40:4; 46:3," 'W'D Je 26:10; WD Mi 5:6
of entrances to a country; fig. 11/27) 'D Ho 2:17 doorway of hope .

+ TANS s 8 Twor |? GK 7° n. m. opening, unfolding ;—cstr. 'D

PR? PIAT w 119:130, so and most; > Symm Jer Bae AN) ( = thy words
as a doorway ).

+ TINND s © Twor 184 Gk ™! nv. [ m. ] opening ;—cstr. 79 JINND
opening of mouth in speech or song Ez 16:63 ; 29:21.

+(ns s °° TwoT '" GK %7 n. [ £. ] drawn sword ;— pl. NINND w
55:22 (fig. of words; cf Ez 21:33 wy 37:14).

T Marae) npr. m. 1. priest 1 Ch 24:16, ECexna, DeGera , etc. 2. Levite Ezr
10:23 Ne 9:5 , DaOaia, DePe1a(c) , etc. 3. Judahite Ne 11:24 , Ma0a1o, Dadar .

+ FMD? s °° GK °%?-5° npr. 1. m. Jephthah , lepOae (he [God] openeth )
—Ju 11:1?) +26 times 11, 12, 18 12:11.2. loc. in the TPDW Jos 15:43 (P
), A L Iep0a.

v. vide , see.
infr. infra, below.
= equivalent, equals.
supr. supra, above.
|| parallel, of words (synonymous or contrasted); also of passages; sometimes = ‘see
parallel,’ or ‘see also parallel.’
Greek version of the LXX.
> indicates that the preceding is to be preferred to the following.
Symm Symmachus.
Bae F. Baethgen.
n.pr. nomen proprium, proper name.

t ONTAD? S 3!7 GK 764 nupr.loc. ( God openeth; cf. Sab. npr. m.
ONMND? Hal 148:1 ) sin 79? 72 (Tarpon, Por kor BOanr, A L Toa
(Dep0ana ), valley betw. Zebulun and Asher Jos 19:14, 27 (P ); prob. near Jéfat (
Jotapata ), and perhaps upper part of Wady Abellin, v. Buhl Ss 10%??3 |

+[sIH)D72 ] n. [ m. ] opening, utterance ;— cstr. "NDW MND Pr 8:6 ice. that
with which my lips open.

tT nan s 4° TWOT 'f GK 8 a. om. key ( opening instrument ) —'D
abs. Ju3:25 1Ch9:27; cstr. Is 22:22 (fig. ).

+ nina] S 88 GK °88° nupr.loc. Mapm, Nap@a , in’) °%) Jos 15:9 18:15 (P
), on border of Judah and Benj.; usually identif. with spring Liftd , near Jerus. to the
NW., v. Buhl 98" 11, OWNS] v. p. 661.

LIL ne 5 6612, 6615 TWOP 18538 GK 7343, 734.746 95 5 6615 PWwOT 18538
GK ™° y. sub aNd.

+. (TID s 8 twor '4'8 Gk 77-735] vb. Pi. engrave ( NH Pi. id. ,
TNS = BH, and so ; Assyrian patadfu , bore, penetrate ; cf. perhaps Arabic ring (
cf. Fra al 8 ee Pf. 3 ms. HAND 2 Ch 3:7, etc.; Impf. 3 ms. THD") 1K 7:36; 2
ms. AADM Ex 28:11; Inf. cstr. map? 2Ch2:6, 13; Pt. AMD Zc 3:9 ;— engrave

loc. local, locality.
A Alexandrine MS. of Setpuagint.
LXX of Lucian ( Lag ).
n.pr.loc. nomen proprium loci, proper name of place.
Sab. Sabean.
Hal J. Halévy.
Buhl circa., geschichte der Edomiter .
Jerus. Jerusalem.
vb. verb.
NH New (Late) Hebrew.
BH Biblical Hebrew.
Targum.
Fra S. Frankel, and (usually) circa., Aramdische Fremdworter im Arabischen .
Pf. Perfect.
ms. masculine singular.
Impf. Imperfect.
Inf. Infinitive.

,c. acc. + 2¥,on metal 1K 7:36 2Ch3:7 Ex 28:36 (ace. cogn. ONIN °MIMd ),
onstone v 9; c. acc. JAN+ acc.cogn. v 11 (all P); c. acc. cogn. only, Zc 3:9

(on stone), and, in gen., 2Ch 2:6, 13. Pu. Pt. fpl. onin TAS nnnpn Ex 39:6 (P
) stones engraved with the engravings of a signet .

+ MIMD s °° Twor '* GK ™*4 n. m. engraving ;— abs. 'D 2 Ch 2:13;
sf. FMD Zc 3:9; elsewhere pl. O'1ND 2 Ch 2:6, etc.;—on (wood overlaid with)
metal, "THINS O22 niv2p0 1K 6:29 (see v 21, 22), in temple, so y 74:6;

on stone Zc 3:9, especially onn IMD Ex 28:11, 21, 36; 39:6, 14, 30;in
gen, 2 Ch 2:6, 13.

+ vEptral> s °° TworT '*° GK ? n. [ m. ] rich robe (?) ( prob. foreign
word ) ;—'5 abs. Is 3:24, XutWv pecomdpe@vpos, B fascia pectoralis .

+ 2n5 s 617 TWOT 1857 GK 79] vb. twist ( NH Pi. and deriv.; Arabic ;
Ethiopic ; Aramaic 2nd , chiefly deriv., in fig. senses; Syriac ) ;—Niph. Pf. 1s.

oyv oNYADI Gn 30:8 I have wrestled (lit. twisted myself) with; Pt. ond) NSY Jb
5:13 the plan of the tortuous; UPY} 2D) Pr 8:3 anything tortuous and twisted . Hithp.
Impf. 2 ms. “OY YHANA WPY w 18:27 with the twisted thou dost deal tortuously =

2 S 22:27 (so read for imposs. YOAN ).

+ PND s © Twor '8 GK ™8 n,m. Ju 16:9 cord, thread (twisted ) -—
abs. "5 Nu 19:15; cstr. 2nd Ju 16:9 +; sf. y7ne Gn 38:18; pl. oon Vv
25 oon Ex 39:3 ;— cord (from which seal was hung) Gn 38:18, 25 (J),

a3 ny Ju 16:9 (sim. ), Ons '® Ez 40:3 (as measuring line); nyon 'D , for

fastening, Ex 28:28 , 37; 39:21, 31 Nu 15:38, cf. 2nd alone 19:15 (perhaps
gloss, v. Di ); threads (of gold) in ephold Ex 39:3 (all P ).

Pt. Participle.

c. circa , about; also cum , with.

acc. accusative (direct obj. etc.)

acc. cogn. acc. . of cognate meaning with verb.
B_ Vulgate.

sim. simile.

Di A. Dillmann.

+ 2 A2ND s © Twor |” GK 7% adj. tortuous — 7) WY WT Dt 32:5

+(O°PINDI] s 8 Twor | GK 57] n. [ m. ] ph wrestlings (cf. V Niph.
Pf. ;— cstr. 'X INDI Gn 30:8 wrestlings of God , i.e. mighty wrestlings.

OMD] S *?! GK °8* npr. m. et trib. Naphtali , NepOaAer(y) , ete. ( interpr. as

my wrestling Gn 30:8 ; perhaps orig. crafty, cunning one ) ;— 1. second son of Jacob
and Bilhah Gn 30:8 (J), 35:25; 46:24 (P), 1Ch2:2, cf Gn49:21 (poem). 2.

as a tribe of Isr.: a. Ju 1:33; 4:10; 5:18 Dt33:23 °?)+:s0 (Hex, only P)"] "Ja
Ju4:6 Nu 1:42 + 6 times, '] 107 Nu 2:29 1K 7:14 +5 times, "] "72 102 Nu
10:27 ; 34:28 Jos 19:39; "| WWW Ez 48:34 (in new Jerus. );'] VIN 1K 15:20 2
K 15:29, cf. Is 8:23;"] WP Ju 4:6 ;'] V3 Jos 20:7 ;"} 7193 Ez 48:4, "7 a? Vv

3;"] ‘JY 2 Ch 16:4. b. as territorial name Dt 34:2 (JE) 1K 4:15 1Ch 12:41 (
vand.H. v 40), 2Ch34:6; Ju6:35 ; 7:23 might beaorb.

+ OND s ©? GK 7%! n.prioc. Pithom, [I(e8a, A Iau ( Egyptian Patum,

Per-Atum , house of (god) Atum ) one of the njia0n "TY built by Isr. for Pharaoh
Ex 1:11 ; identif. by Naville with Te/ el-Maskhita , near E. end of Wady Tumilat,
Naville Pitto™ 1885 hi py alloc. Pj SBAK, 1885, 8898 Bag Es (4), 159

va 3) TWOT 1858 ( | of foll.: meaning dub. : Hilpr Bab. Exped. Univ. Pennsylv. ix (1898), 53 cp.
Assyrian patanu , * protect ,’ whence two foll., ‘serpent’ as protector , and ‘threshold’ as

asylum; plausible, but exact meaning of patdnu still uncertain ) .

adj. adjective.

\ root or stem.

Hex Hexatuch.

van d. H. E. van der Hooght , Heb. text of O.T.
Ry V. Ryssel.

SBAk Sitzungsbericht d. Berl. Akademie der Wissenschaften .
Bad Badeker’s Egypt;

dub. dubious, doubtful.

Hilpr H. V. Hilprecht.

Bab. Babylonian.

cp. compare.

tT Fal) Ss 9 TWOT '88 GK 3°? nm. yw 58:5 a venomous serpent, perhaps

cobra (10D Ecclus 39:30; Aramaic 81N5 , , whence perhaps Arabic ) ;—only
poet.: pl. WN OIND Dt 32:33 (|| OPIN NAT), Jb 20:16," NIN v 14;
sg. D2 w91:13 (|| PAN), WIT 'D 58:5, 12 VW Is 11:8.

+ JH s “°° TwoT '** GK *!” n. [ m. ] threshold ( cf NH PDP cross-
beam; ?Arabic carpenter ) ;— abs. '0 18 5:4 Zp 1:9; cstr. PAI JADA 1S85:5,
Mad 'O Ez9:3; 10:4, 18; 47:1, WWI 'D 46:2.

+ YDS s °°?! TworT | GK > subst. suddenness (V unknown: cf Assyrian
ina pitti, ina pittimma , in suddenness, instantly , D1 "“? °°?) :-— Nu 35:22 ... IT
YNDA-ON} if he have thrust him in suddenness , before he is aware what he has done
(i.e. accidentally); +O XND Nu 6:9, ONND yND2 yy Nn NW? 0D) ie. very
suddenly; yn)? according to ( y, ,p. 516b ) suddenness , Is 29:5 yn)? am
ONND = at an instant , suddenly, 30:13 N12 YND? ONND WR AIQW . As adv.
acc. , suddenly , Pr 6:15 ( = 29:1) 72W° YN}, Hb 2:7.

+ ONND s °°? TWOT '** GK "8, once y 64:8 (v. Baer) DINDD subst.
suddenness , usually as adv. acc. suddenly ( from YN9 , with the term. D- ( cf.

Oo wow ), and with ¥ weakened to N: Sta § 7° K6 "7°" Ba NB nae) ;— Nu
12:4 AWTDX DN , Jos 10:9; 11:7 ; especially of calamity, invasion, etc.,
coming suddenly , Is 47:11 ; 48:3 Je 4:20 PT NITIW 'D, 6:26; 15:8; 18:22;
51:8 y 64:5 IND? NDI? 'D, v 8 Jb 5:3; 9:23 Ec9:12 Pr6:15; 24:22;
also 7:22 Mal 3:1 ; thrice with YN9 (q.v.). Asagen. ¢ Pr3:25 THB/2 NYN-IN
'D of the terror of suddenness , i.e. the sudden terror, Jb 22:10 ; and with 3, in
suddenness , + 2 Ch 29:36 VATA AA AD.

sg. singular.

subst. substantive.

DI Freidrich Delitzsch, Assyriches Handworterbuch;
adv. adverb.

Sta B Stade, Heb. Gram.

K6 E. Konig, Heb. Gram.

Ba J. Barth, Nominalbildung .

q.v. quod vide.

+ WB s Twor ' GK ®* vb. interpret (dream), only Gn 40, 41 ( NH
id., J.Aram. D8 ; appar. = Aramaic W2 ,, dissolve , fig. solve, interpret , cf. W2
_ Qal Pf. 3 ms. WB, c. 4 pers. Gn 40:22; 41:13; abs. pal) 40:16; 41:12;
c. acc. rei: Impf. 3 ms. 1]277VAD") 41:12; Inf. cstr. Ap? 41:15; Pt. act.

WN 5 40:8; 41:15, °15 41:8.

+ TINS s 6 Twor 8 Gk 5, KS #-1 4) n,m. interpretation (of a
dream), only Gn 40, 41 ;—cstr. JIIND Gn 40:5; 41:11; sf. 12 IMD 40:12, 18
; pl. Oo] 7n5 v 8.

t olnns S 4 GK 7° nupr. terr. = Upper Egypt, Ha®ovpyc, Pabovpyg , etc. (
Egyptian p(é)-té-res , south land , in Assyrian Paturisi , Erman ““ * eee

Steind PAS i344 Wom Hestines DB. also (on Assyrian) Schr KSF283f py P# 310)
always in connexion with O° 7X7), etc.: Is 11:11 Je 44:15 Ez30:14,'D 7S Je

44:1 Ez 29:14; 0 "NBM proposes also w 68:31 (for ODN) ) Ne "PE x G89). 1?
(plausibly), cf, Che 1b. xi (1892), 125 Kau YY crit. n.

t O°O11 S °° GK ™°7 adj. gent. pl. of foregoing, as subst. Gn 10:14 =
1Ch1:12.

+ wns 5 72 PWOT !837- 1861 GK 7358 fom. copy ( = WW q.v. )—
estr. 2ND)H('B Est 3:14; 4:8; 8:13.

J.Aram Jewish-Aramaic (Jtidisch-Aramiaisch).

pers. person, personae.

acc. rei acc. of thing.

act. active.

Steind G. Steindorff.

BAS Beitrdge zur Assyriologie u. Semit. Sprachwissenschaft , edd. D1. & Hpt.
WMM W. Max Miller.

Hastings DB Dictionary of the Bible, ed. James Hastings.
Schr E. Schrader.

DI] Friedrich Delitzsch, Wo lag das Paradies?

JBL Journal of Biblical Literature.

Che T. K. Cheyne.

Kau E. Kautzsch.

gent. gentis , of a people, gentilicium .

rl nn ] vb. break up, crumble ( NH id. ; Arabic ; Ethiopic ; Syriac ) s— Qal
Inf. abs. of bread of INO: OND AN N MIND Lv 2:6.

+ m5 s °° Twor '%°* Gk “6 n. f. Pr 17:1 fragment, bit, morsel of
bread;— abs. 3279) 'D Pr 17:1 adry morsel; cstr. ony-ns Gn 18:5 Jul9:5 1
8 2:36; 28:22 1K 17:11 Pr28:21; sf CAS Jb31:17, JAS Pr23:8, ]F5 Ru
2:14, 1M 28 12:3; pl OMS Lv 2:6; 6:14; in sim. w 147:17.

+{DINB Twor 1] n. [ m. ]id ;—pl. str. OF9 °NIND Ez 13:19.

S.7

x : V Sadé , eighteenth letter; used as numeral 90 in post Biblical Hebrew.

[ANY S 6627 TWOT 1884a GK 7362 1h NX S 6675 TWOT 1884b GK 7363 | WY
5 6674 TWOT 1884 , 1884c GK ae v. NY.

t DON S 8 TWOT 183 GK °° n. m. pl. a kind of lotus ( Rhamnus (more
exactly Zizyphus ), Lotus [ Linn .], thorny lotus (not sacred Nymphaea Lotus ); Saad .
, of AW De Job2, Syriac, v. Low 7” );—Jb 40:21, 22.

JXX TWOT '8 (¥ of foll.; DI °87"; ™? cp. Assyrian sénu , adj. , good,

docile; Thes (cf. Lag BS '°°) ep. NX? [as tpoBatov from zpoBaive ]; Assyrian sénu

Linn C. Linnaeus ( Carl von Linneé ).

Saad Arabic Version of Saadya.

AW Abu’! Walid.

De Franz Delitzsch.

Low J. Low, Aramdische Pflanzennamen .

= BH ]® ¥,andso NH id., MI *' JN&; Arabic id. ; TelAm. Sunu is Canaanitish
according to Zim “* vi (1891), 156 «A ramaic NIV ,, and perhaps Palm. NIV ) .

TN Ss 9-672 pwoT | GK 736755545. nw. coll. f. Gn 30:36 (poss. m. v
39a +, K6 2 87478 but dub., v 39b c. vb. fpl., as usually; in 1S 15:14 join
my with 24? ; v. further Albr ““W *v('8°5)3161 ) small cattle, sheep and goats,
flock, flocks ;—'Y abs. Gn4:2 +, cstr. 29:9 +; sf. JIN ¥ 4:4 +;20]N ¥ Ex
10:9, IN ¥ w 144:13 ;as pl. PIN ¥ Ne 10:37 vand.H. Gi (not Baer); s. [
NJ] X] 4] Xp. 856, etc.;— 1. lit. a. small cattle , usually of sheep and goats in one
flock (Rob B® *4”") Gn 30:31, 32 +; sheep specified also 21:28 ('-73 nwas ),
31:38 ('7 TDN )+; sheep only 1S 25:2 (+O°TY ); goats specified Gn 27:9 Je
50:8 ; 'Y as yielding (1) animals for food Am 6:4 (O73), 1S 14:32 28 12:4 Ne
5:18 +; 99N 'Y w 44:12 (in sim. ); (2) wool Gn 31:19 +(v. [ TTA ], TA); (3)
milk, '7 177 Dt 32:14 (? goats’ milk, cf Pr 27:27 ); (4) sacrif. victims Gn 4:4 (J
), Lv 1:2, 10; 3:6 Nu 15:3 (all P), 22:40 (E), Dt 12:6, 17, 21 + often; so
OW IP IN ¥ Ex 36:38a, cf NIDA IWIN ¥) IPITPA Ne 10:37 ; in gen. as
property (often + V2, etc.) Gn 12:16; 13:5; 24:35 Jb 1:3; 42:12 + often (v.
also 1. [ NIAAWY }); gift Gn 20:14 ; 21:27; 38:17 (goat), Dt 15:14 2Ch17:11;
booty 18 15:9, 15 +.b.'Y sometimes of a definite number of animals (i.e. as pl.
of ny , etc.): two Is 7:21 , four Ex 21:37 (larger numbers v. 1S 25:2, 5, 18

Nu 31:32, 36 Ne 5:18 Jb 1:3; 42:12 supr. ).— Vid. also J2 7b; 773,729),
VDI. 7, WY: 292 TY 7, WWW .2. sim. of multitude Ez 36:37, 38, cf w

107:41 ; of children Jb 21:11 ; of dead, with death as shepherd w 49:15 ; of
(shepherdless) Isr. Nu 27:17 1K 22:17 = 2Ch18:16, Zc 10:2; 13:7,

wandering in sin Is 53:6 ; of Isr. led by? w 77:21 ; 78:52; 80:2, cf Zc9:16 (on

DI] Friedrich Delitzsch, Wo lag das Paradies?
Thes W. Gesenius, Thesaurus Linguae Hebraeae .
Lag P. de Lagarde, Bildung d. Nomina .

MI Mesha-Inscription.

TelAm. TA, q.v..

Zim H. Zimmern.

ZA Zeitschr. ftir Assyriologie .

Palm. Palmyrene.

coll. collective.

K6 E. Konig, Heb. Gram.

Gi C.D. Gindsburg.

Rob E. Robinson, Biblical Resarches.

Vid. vide , see.

text v. We Now); Ez 34:12; of Isr. in distress, 1720 'V9 w 44:23, cf (of
wicked) R20? 'Y Je 12:3; of scattered Bab. Is 13:14.3. metaph. of multitude,
OTN '7 Ez 36:38 ; of Isr. 28 24:17 = 1Ch21:17, Je23:1, 2, 3 Ez24:5, and
especially sustained fig. 34:2, 3 +17 times 34, also Ze 11:7, 17;NIT2 N'Y Je
50:6, JOIXDA 'Y 13:20; of Isr. under" ’s care, (1-,>— |) JPY 'Y w 74:1;
79:13; 100:3 Ez34:31, also 17? 'P w95:7 (|| “OY IN°Y ; read perhaps '7
Jy , 172 DY,so Che ai. ); 0703 'Y Mi 7:14; also in combinations: °°7N
"To Je 25:34, 35, 36, 04000 'Y Zc 11:4, 7 (cf w44:23),"- 7 MI v 7,
11 (all of Isr.); of Edom": 7 "VY Je 49:20; 50:45.

t JAXX S °° GK 9 nprloc. Mi 1:11 Levvaap[-v ], perhaps = 77% in the
Shephelah of Judah Jos 15:37 , Levva(u) .

[NENM] v. NM.

LU. ae S 6632 TWOT 1866a , 1867a GK 7369 , 7370 v. 1,1. 33N :

6633 , 6635 , 6643 1865 , 1865a, 186' 371 , 7372 , 7373
t( NA g 93, 0035.66 pwor 1865, 18650, 1869 GK 771,737,773] vb, wage war,

serve ( Sab. N2¥ wage war with , also n. army, campaign Hom “1° CIS 2%!

> DHM YO! '28, Ethiopic (> ) wage war; Assyrian Sabu , man, soldier; N6
”6 al. cp. (onaccount of Sab. Ethiopic 7 ) Arabic conceal oneself , hence lie in wait;
this is phonetically suitable, but better in meaning would be go or come forth (against
one), etc.,so Thes Lag °% 7!; Fra ** cp. young man ) ;— Qal Pf. 3 mpl. 1N2,¥
Ex 38:8 Zc 14:12; Impf. 3 mpl. NZX? Nu 31:7; Inf. cstr. x DN? Is 31:4;
NIN? Nu 4:23; 8:24; Pt. pl. OND Nu3l:42 Is 29:7, 8; sf. PQS Is 29:7 (

Ges °°; Di DDN ); fpl. N NDS Ex 38:8; MIND ¥ 1S 2:22 ;— 1. wage war, fight

ZMG xl (1886),

Now W. Nowack.

metaph. metaphor, metaphorically.

al. et aliter , and elsewhere; also et alii , and others.
Hom F. Hommel, Stidaraische Chrestomathie .

CIS Corpus Inscript. Semiticarum.

DHM D. H. Miiller.

VOJ vienna Oriental Journal (= Wiener Zeischrift fiir die Kunde des Morgenlandes ).
NG T. Noldeke .

ZMG Zeitschrift d. deutsch. Morgenldnd. Gesellschaft.
mpl. masculine plural.

Ges W. Gesenius, Heb. Gram. ed. by Kautzsch;

5 C. OY against, Nu31:7 (P_) Is 29:7, 8; 31:4 Zc 14:12, c. sf. Is 29:7 (?); abs.
Nu 31:42 (P). 2. serve at sacred tent, Levites, c. acc. NIX Nu 4:23; 8:24 (P);
women Ex 38:8 ‘*)(P) 1S 2:22. Hiph. Pt. 41 OY"NN NANT 2K 25:19 = Je
52:25 muster .

NIN S 6633 , 6635 , 6643 TWOT 1865 , 1865a, 1869a GK 7371 , 7372, 1373 4g5 1. Mm 2 Ch 28:9
(poss. f. Is 40:2 Dn 8:12, but v. Albr “AW *%89)3!9. Bey Dn) army, war,

warfare ;— abs. '? Nu 1:3 +( a8 Zc 9:8 v. p. 6634); cstr. NAX Nu 10:15
+; sf. (NIX Jb 14:14; JNIX Ju 8:9; 9:29; PNA yw 103:21; 148:2 (Kt Waxy;
so read prob. in both), etc.; pl. MINDIX Nu 20:9 +278 times; cstr. NINDS Ex
12:41 +2 times; sf. oN NIN 7:4; on N2x¥ 6:26 +, etc.;— 1. army, host: a.
organized for war Ju 8:6; 9:29 (J) Is34:2 Je 51:3 2 Ch 28:9; INN his host

Nu 2:4, 6 + 10 times 2(P), on xax 1:3, 52; 2:3, 9 +11 times 2, 10, 33:1 (
P); 7 DPN 31:48 (P); PNW? 'P 2Ch25:7;'7)A( 7 1Ch20:1 2Ch
26:13 ;'7 "TITR 1 Ch 7:4; NINANPD 28 3:23; 10:7 1Ch19:8 2Ch26:14; W
'Y )ni( captain of (the) host Gn 21:22, 32 (E) 26:26 (J) Ju4:2, 7 18 12:9 +
21 times; NAX)A( TW 1K 1:25 (but read WW), 1 Ch 25:1; 26:26 2 Ch 33:11;
V2 OW 1 Ch 12:22; MNIE)AC TY Dt 20:9 1K 2:5 1Ch27:3;'PA WRT
1 Ch 12:14; MINDS 7999 w 68:13 ; '7)A( 2Y over the host (as captain) Nu 10:14,
15 +10 times Nu10 (P), 2S8:16 = 1Ch18:15, 28 17:25 1K 2:35; 4:4;

“ON PID 2S 20:23 (9% for 2Y); OD NANI Ex 6:26; 12:51 (P); NWT
DNAX lead out armies Ex 7:4 12:17 (P._);'V &X? army goes forth (to war) Ex
12:41 1Ch7:11; IPNINAA NR Nia) w 44:10, of ” going with our armies =
60:12 = 108:12; fig. of great number, 27 NIX 68:12 —On X2¥} nip Jb
10:17 v. Di; Bu proposes )2(82¥ *} 20] ie. thou dost renew ( thine ) army
against me. b. host (organized body) of angels (cf. Lu 2:13 ), DAWN NAY ( pe) ) all
the host of heaven 1K 22:19 = 2Ch18:18, Ne 9:6; PRA¥ 59 w 103:21; 148:2
; O97 NAN Is 24:21 host of the high (angel-princes; || earthly monarchs); N28
OWT Dn8:10,X2I80 v 10 (al. v b fig. of Israel); '¥ W captain of the
host of Jos 5:14, 15 (theophanic angel); TW N27 Dn 8:11 (angel-prince of

Israel, others, God). e. of sun, moon and stars, DAWA NIE 99 Dt 4:19 ; 17:33 2K
17:16; 21:3, 5 = 2Ch33:3,5, 2K 23:4, 5 Je 8:2; 19:13 (all as objects of
worship), Is 34:4; DAWN 'Y Je 33:22 Zp 1:5; ONS 9D Ne 9:6 wy 33:6 Is 34:4

Bev A. A. Bevan.
Kt K° thibh .
Bu K. Budde.

5 45:12 ; OND Is 40:26 —Je 3:19 v. 1.°2X. d. of the entire creation, ONAN 5
Gn 2:1 . 2. war, warfare, service: NA¥ XX? go out to war Nu 1:3, 20 + 12 times
Nul, 26:2 (P) 1Ch5:18; 7:11; 12:33, 36 2Ch25:5; 26:11;’72 XX” Nu
31:36 (P) Dt24:5 ;'V'2 X8? Nu 31:27, 28 (P);'7297Y go up to war Jos
22:12, 33 (P);'72 N2 come from war Nu 31:14 2 Ch28:12;'7? PIP 1S 28:1
S72 Mw Nu 3l:4, 6 °?)(P); OWMNA VD 1Ch7:40; NIN 'Y Dn 8:12;

'Y AC WIN men of war Nu 31:21, 53 (P) 1Ch 12:9, cf ‘V1 OY Nu 31:32 (P
); v. also I. YIN; 79 25T “NDA 1 Ch 12:25; "7 "2D 1 Ch 12:37 instruments of
war . 3. service: a. of Levites in sacred places Nu 4:3, 23, 30, 35, 39, 43; 8:24
, 25; N8D¥) Wj? Dn 8:13 (al. as v 11, 1 b).b. of hard service of troubled life

Jb 7:1; 14:14 Is 40:2 Dn 10:1. 4. nixay , inname of " as God of war, prob. first
in time of warlike David (some connect with sacred ark, but ark older), explained

PNW? MDI YN MINIS WW 1S 17:45 " Sebaoth God of the battle array
of Israel (the thought of angels and stars as army of God is later); a. earliest form c.

art.: MINI ON Am 3:13; 6:14; 9:5 Cm ON om. by error, cf’ We), Ho
12:6 . b. without art., definite by usage, NIND¥ 7-78 285:10 Am5:14, 15,
16; 6:8 1K 19:10, 14 Je 5:14; 15:16 w89:9; 98D? UN DNAS OD ON
Je 35:17; 38:17; 44:7 18 7:27 = 1Ch17:24, Is 21:10; 37:16; 1st ON
om. Je 7:3, 21 +30 times Je; Zp 2:9; INTW? TIN PY DTI yw 59:6 (DTN
variant of ” ); AW '7 'N'," God of hosts his name Am 4:13 ; 5:27, later reduced
to'7 " jaw Is 47:4; 48:2; 51:15; 54:5 Je 10:16; 31:35 +6 times Je. ce. as

n.pr. Sebaoth: NINAX " ," Sebaoth ( Lord of hosts , Vrss , owing to Qr 1 IN /
but this never cstr. °] 78; al. " of hosts , but < names in appos., since " is n.pr. ;
'Y for earlier '7 TON ; cf LaBaw8 Ja5:4 Rom 9:29): 18 1:3, 11; 4:4; 15:2;
17:45; 28 6:2, 18; 7:8, 26 1K 18:15 2K 3:14; 19:31 1Ch11:9; 17:7 w
24:10 + 6 times yy, Mi 4:4 Na2:14; 3:5 Hb2:13 Zp2:10 Is 1:9; 2:12; 5:7,
9, 16, 24 +35 times Is 6-39, Is2 only 44:6; 45:13, Je 6:6, 9; 8:3; 9:6,
16 + 26 times Je, Hg 1:2, 5 + 12 times Hg, Zc 1:3 ee) , 4 +40times Zc 1-8,
9:15 +8 times 10-14, Mal 1:4, 6, 8 +21 times Mal;’V " JITN Is 1:24 +4
times Is (incl. 10:16 Baer Gi > vand. H. °] 7% for); "7 °] TN 3:15 +(on

these phr. v. TI7N1,6);'7 O'TON ('N later Qr for orig.” ) y 80:8, 15; "

Vrss Old Versions.

Qr Q* ré.

< indicates that the following is to be preferred to the preceding.
x3 three times.

ia OTON (earlier '? + later [inserted] 'N ) w 80:5, 20; 84:9. — Cf Driver "s'"8

DB (1900), LORD oF Hosts and reff., Lohr Amos (Beihefte zur ZAW iv (1900), 38-67) ;

NiNIY s 6 Twor 8 Gk 3”? NINDS, ONIN v. further, 0.72’.

ON AN s © Gk 3 vy. or ON.

I. JAX TWOT '8°°-18°7 ( V of foll.; cf Assyrian Sumbu ( = Subbu ), cart; NDS

low, covered wagon ) .

# LIN s % TWoOT 18668. 1867 GK 736.737 9 Tm, ] litter ;— abs. '7, in

2¥ N73 Nu 7:3 , prob. 2, i.e. wagons covered, like palanquin; pl. O’2¥ Is 66:20
litters (on Vrss_ cf. Di Nu).

Il. mis TWOT '8°°-'8°7 (V of foll.; cf Arabic cleave to ground; NH 18 = BH,

Syriac in Lexx; Arabic is a large lizard, v. especially Seetzen 8" 8°"),

+ IL. ms S 2 TWOT 18662-18678 GK 739.7379 nT om. | lizard, as unclean, Lv
1129.

+ mI2 8 s 7 GK 276 npr. m. in Judah, “7 1Ch 4:8, Zapada, A
Lopnpa , L LYopnpPea .

+L Esta s 8 twor ! GK 77] vb. swell, swell up ( NH id.) —Qal Pf.

3 fs. consec. 402 ¥) Nu 5:27; appar. Hiph. Inf. cstr. MIDS? v 22, <read Qal
nia¥? Di Ol § 8° Sta § ''4*? ; both of adulteress’ belly — 2 ¥ Is 29:7 v. NIN.

+[ 28 s °° TwoT '** GK %”] adj. swelling, swollen ;—f. T2¥ Nu 5:21
(as foregoing).

DB Dictionary of the Bible, ed. J. Hastings.
Seetzen Seetzen, Reisen durch Syrien.

fs. feminine singular.

consec. consecutive.

Ol J. Olshausen, Heb. Gram.

Il. ilk TWOT mPa 4) of Tolls meaning dub.; DI ™' Buhl al. cp. Arabic
lean, incline (especially 1. ), fig. incline toward ( ), yearn for, Assyrian Sabu , Aramaic
NIX ,, all desire , etc. ) .

+ 1°28 s %* TwoT 1 GK > n,m. 2S 1:19 beauty, honour ;—
abs. ¥ 2S 1:19 +, 728 Dn 8:9; cstr. "A¥ Is 13:19 +; pl. cstr. nixay Je 3:19
(so Ki Thes Hi Gf OL’ '*° K6 ">>" al ;>fromX2¥ B Gie al. );—
1. a. beauty, decoration , Y TY 'Y , of silver and gold Ez 7:20 , of products of soil Is
4:2 (predict.). b. elsewhere in fig. : of drunkard’s chaplet, JAINON 'Y Is 28:1, 4 (
fig. of Samaria); '7 NIWY v 5 (of');'-7 2S 1:19 (Saul and Jonathan); TiN}
myrod , of Tyre Is 23:9 ; ninvnn 'Y 13:19 (of Bab. ); of land of Isr. (Judah), "2X
NININIT7I? NT Ez 20:6, 15, MINDY °D¥ N79 Oa Je 3:19 (v. supr. )
heritage of the beauty of beauties of the nations , i.e. most beauteous heritage; '- 7d
especially of Jerus. and temple Dn 8:9 (Bev), cf "POV DSN 11:16, 41 (v. Dr
), WI PY AW v 45 (ie. temple-hill); of cities of Moab, 7X 'P Ez 25:9.2. =

honour , "782 'V Is 24:16 — Ez 26:20 read "2¥°NN) for "2¥ °NI) , so Co
Berthol Toy Krae al.

Ill. apes TWOr ea ( \ of foll.; NH °AE , PAX = BH; so Assyrian subitu ,
Arabic , Aramaic 720 , ) .

+ m8 s %* TworT *% GK >? a.m. Is 13:14 gazelle ;— 'Y abs.
Dt 12:15 +; pl. DAY 28 2:18, OXI 1 Ch 12:9 (Gi Baer; vand.H. v 8),
nixay Ct 2:7; 3:5 ;— gazelle , allowed as food Dt 14:5, cf 12:15, 22

(although not for sacrif., Dr ; all + rary ), so 15:22 (+ 2X , WA? , etc.) v. 1K
5:3; sim. of swiftness 2S 2:18 1Ch12:9 v. supr., Pr 6:5 ; of grace and beauty

12-14 Of Gesenius’s Handworterbuch tiber das A. T

Buhl Frants Buhl, esp. as editor of eds.
Ki David Kimchi (Qamchi).

Hi F. Hitzig.

Gf K. H. Graf.

Gie F. Giessebrecht.

Dr S. R. Driver.

Co C. H. Cornill.

Berthol A. Bertholet.

Krae R. Kraetzschmar.

Ct 2:9, 17; 8:14 (cf Jacob 4% Phe Y-2°F ). hence used in adjuration 2:7; 3:5
(+ n1>X); M7 'Y Is 13:14, sim. of fugitives.

+ LPI s %° Twor 8 GK? nf. id. s—'T ODINA Ct4:5 = 7:4.

tT NaS S 4 GK 7° npr. m. in Benjamin | Ch 8:9, IeBia, A Lefia , L
LoaPto .

t+ PA Ss °° GK ?* npr. f. (= MP2 gazelle, cf Sta § '’” ) ;—mother of
Jehoash of Judah 2 K 12:2, ABia = 2 Ch 24:1, AB, L Yai.

+ OA s 6° Gk 87 npraloc. near Sodom, Gn 14:2, 8 Dt 29:22 =
O° AX Gn 10:19 = ON AX Ho 11:8 Kt (D42¥ Qr); LeBoew.

TIL DAN s °° TWwOT '8” GK %8!] vb. reach, hold out , to (9 pers. ) ( proposes
grasp, hold ,so NH (rare), 10°28 N23 handle (of jug); Arabic hold firmly, seize;
Ethiopic grasp firmly ) -— Qal Impf. 3 ms. 7?7W2¥") Ru 2:14 (acc. rei).

I. VAX TWOT '8”-'873 (V of foll.; NH Y2X¥ dye; Assyrian Sibiitum, subdtu , dyed
stuff(v. Zehnpf Poa ); Arabic , Aramaic YIN , , all dip, dye ) ;

+ VAX s %* TwoT '*”* GK 7? n. [ m. ] dye, dyed stuff ;—cstr. OND/P7

'Y Ju5:30 (perhaps del. '7, cf GFM); pl. O°YAX¥ 2 booty of dyed stuffs v
a0";

+ VIDS s °! TwoT '8”° GK 7*° adj. coloured, variegated (proposes pt.
pass. );—'Y WY Je 12:9 a variegated bird of prey .

Jacob G. Jacob, studien in Arab. Dichtern .
Zehnpf R. Zehnpfund.

del. dele, strike out (also delet, delent ).
GFM G. F. Moore.

pass. passive.

Il. YAX TWOr ee ( \ of foll.; cf, Arabic point Lag BN 7°*! | finger , Sab.
YISN DHM 26 v8 7883). 375. Ethiopic NH = BH; Aramaic NYARN ,, Mand.
NONI No “2°; pi Ph 1? KE 7°) ep. Assyrian Sibi 1. surround firmly ) .

YARN s 7° TWOT 188-7 GK 3, nf Lv 14:6 finger ;—'X abs. Is
58:9, cstr. Ex 8:15 +; sf. IVAXN Lv 4:6 +; pl. MIVANN Je 52:21, cstr.

n YAXN 28 21:20 +, etc.;— 1. finger , especially a. forefinger , of priest, applying
blood (P), Ex 29:12 Lv 4:6, 17, 25 +8 times; applying oil 14:16 “7, 27.b.
'X ny of any one Is 58:9, sign of contempt. c. of God, as writing Ex 31:18 (E )
Dt 9:10; = act of God Ex 8:15 (J). d. pl. ofall the fingers 2 S 21:20a ; fingers in
gen. Is 2:8; 17:8; 59:3. w144:1, Pr7:3 Ct5:5;0f" w8:4;'X2 m7 Pr 6:13
(of contempt. gesture); as measure of thickness, Je 52:21 four fingers . 2. toes:
Y27 N' YANN 2S 21:20b, lit. fingers of his feet, cf 'N|| 1Ch20:6 = fingers
and toes.

Ul. YaAX Twor hes ( perhaps V of foll.; cf Arabic limp (so Lag PN *°),
whence hyena , Syriac id., NH YiIa¥ ).

+ TWwaAX S °° GK? npr. m. a Horite (hyena; RS “ 7°; Gray '?\

and reff. ) ;— Gn 36:2 , 14, 20 (in these gloss according to Di Holz), v 24 eu
, 29 1Ch 1:38, 40, LePeyov .

+ oy 2x S °° GK %! nuprloc. in Benj.;— V7 72 ( perhaps valley of hyenas
,so Thes, cf Lag PN *° Gray '* ) ;—1S 13:18 (according to Buhl °°8" °8 =
3, between Jerus. and Jericho), Xaper , L YoPaw; cf 'Y Ne 11:34, A
LeBow , L YePoew .

Mand. Mandean.

N6 7. Noldeke, Manddische Grammatik .

RS W. Robertson Smith, Kinship & Marriage in Early Arabia;
Gray G. B. Grau, Hebrew Proper Names.

Holz H. Holzinger.

Gray G. B. Grau.

l.c. in loco citato.

+ lab s °! twor "8 GK 7] vb. heap up ( NH id. ; Aramaic 723 ;

Syriac is prate, chatter, rave; Arabic is collect, bind together; cf. further Dozy ) —

Qal Impf. 3 ms. 7 3X? Gn 41:49 w 39:7; 3. fs. “TAM Zc 9:3, etc.;— heap up ,
in great quantity: c. acc. corn Gn 41:35, 49 (E), dead frogs Ex 8:10 (J), dust Hb
1:10, silver like dust Zc 9:3. Jb 27:16, cf (obj. om.) wy 39:7.

*+[ VAN s °°? TworT '8* GK 7? ] n. m. heap ;—only pl. DUD¥ YW 2K
10:8 two heaps (of heads).

naXx TWOT '%” (¥ of foll.; NH MX bind, unite; Assyrian Sabdtu , grasp, take;
Talm N2X join , and der. ).

+ ONIX s °° Twor °°" GK n. [ m. ] pl. bundles of grain Ru 2:16 (
Vogelst rtwinhschalt 6! swaths [grasped and] lifted for binding).

TTX TWoT '8”6 ( \ of foll.; cf, Arabic turn away , then shun, alienate; NH
Biblical Aramaic 7¥ = BH; Arabic vicinity , in front of, in the vicinity of; Aramaic TX
, by, apud ) ;

+ TK § 90546655 TwWOT 18768-2955 GK 399.7397 nom, Ex 25:32 side ;— T¥ abs.
Ez 34:21 Is 60:4, cstr. 28 2:16 +; sf. AIX Gn6:16 +, etc.; for T7¥ 18
20:20 read TTS (or 7¥3 cf Dr,> TTS ); pl. DIX Ju 2:3 , read prob. O]°7¥
as Nu 33:55 Jos 23:13; cstr. "7% Ex 26:13 , etc.;— side ,ofman 2S 2:16 Nu
33:55 (H) Jos 23:13 (D), Ju2:3 (prob. read context as Nu 33:55 GFM; DI”
® op. Assyrian Saddu , snare, trap ); of one lying Ez 4:4, 6, 9, TIS N VISA v
8 turn from side to side; children carried '?~7¥ (i.e. prob. on hip) Is 60:4; 66:12 ;
of cattle Ez 34:21 (in fig. ); of things 1 S 20:20 (cf Dr), Gn6:16 Ex 25:32 “
) = 37:18 °S), 26:13; 30:4 = 37:27 (all P); 78 at the side of c. gen. th. Dt
31:26, pers. 18 20:25 Ru2:14, 778 w91:7; c. gen. loc. Jos 3:16; 12:9,

Dozy R. Dozy, (usually) Supple. aux Dict. Arabes.

obj. object.

Talm ?Talmud.

Vogelst H. Vogelstein, Landwirthschaft in Paldstina zur Zeit der Misnah .
H Code of Holiness.

D Deuteronomist in Dt., in other books Deuteronomic author or redactor.

VW TS 2S 13:34; 977 Wi TE 1S 23:26 bis on this side of the hill and on
that side; c. sf. rei 1780 1S 6:8.

T[ TIS ] npr.loc. on N. border of Canaan, c. 11 loc. , T7T8 Nu 34:8 ( Lapadak ,

Sam. NT ), Ez 47:15 ( LeAdappa ), read prob. TITS ; perhaps Khirbet Serada ,

N. of Abil, E. of Merj Ajtin toward Hermon (lat. c. 33°25 N., long. c. 35° 35
E.), so van Kasteren 8°”! > 189539) Gf Buhl See 97,

+ OF s 6! GK “ n.pr.loc. in Naphtali,’-?3 Jos 19:35 (tev Tupiav ).

71, nix S 8 TWOT 1877-1878 GK 7399.74 vb. jie in wait ( NH id. , rare; cf. (

si vera |. ) Biblical Aramaic NX7J¥ Dn 3:14 )s— Qal Pf. 3 ms. '? Ex 21:13 (E; abs.

); Pt. c acc. TJ ¥ TAN) ANP? WHITNN 1S 24:11 (Gi; v 12 vand.H.
Baer).

+ PTR s %° TWwoT |" GK “° n. f. lying-in-wait ;— '7)2( Nu 35:20, 22
i.e. with malicious intent (P ).

tIL[ ix S °°8 TWOT 1877-1878 GK 73°97 vb. lay waste ( NH id. (rare),
Aramaic "7X , id. ) ;—Niph. Pf. 3 pl. 1781 O9!Y Zp 3:6 their cities are laid waste .

TIN v. AP, subi. TS.

NIN v. PS.

etx ( V of foll.; NH , Aramaic in deriv.; cf Arabic speak the truth (also hard, even,

straight, perfect ); Sab. PTX just , epith. of king Mordtm OMS EMCI Big ee ee

s usually excellent DHM 7G 3% (1875). 595.599 Cg -P-178 ; also verb favour, endow (one

with something) CIS Me Nee DAM. Mordta: ee Fs pay jetX adj.

Sam. Samaria, Samaritan (rarely = Samuel).
° superfluous.

Rev.Bibl. Revue Biblique.

si vera |. si vera lectico.

Mordtm J. H. Mordtmann.

No. number.

just, right, TelAm. (Can.) Saduk innocent; Old Aramaic |? TX n. righteousness, loyalty
, Nab. ?PTXN adj. authorized, Palm. NNT sUoeBrjc ; Saho sadak, be true, clear
Reinisch $*"°S?" (189) 312 - Ethiopic be just, righteous ,so NH ?7% Pi. Hiph., Aramaic

Deriv. d. St P78 (1881 PTS etc. Presb. Rev. , 1882, 165 ff. 206 ff.
Pik o han eee en PS ees Gener"):

+ [PTS s °° Twot ' Gk “°° n. m. Is 1:21 rightness, righteousness ;—

'Y Lv 19:36 + 87 times; (PTX Is 41:10 + 8 times, etc.;— 1. what is right, just,
normal; rightness, justness , of weights and measures, 79° , JAN PTS) T22W Dt
25:15 a perfect and a just weight, ephah; 'V "IN ;'F IAN ,'Y NDR,'Y Pd,
'Y 2 Lv 19:36 (H) Jb31:6 Ez 45:10; '7 AY right paths w 23:3 ;'f At 2
Dt 33:19 w4:6; 51:21 . 2. righteousness , in government: a. of judges, rulers, kings,
VI USW Lv 19:15 (H);'7 UDW Dt1:16 Pr31:9;'7 VDWA Dt 16:18; 'P 477
v 20;'7 pein Pr 8:15; i ae) 790 Is 32:13’ TAT w 58:2; also Pr25:5 w 94:15
Ec 5:7. b. of law, as muawn Is 58:2 w119:7, 62, 75, 106, 160 ( , but
MT DOBWA), v 164;asMITY v 138, 144; as NIX v 172.c. of Davidic king,
Messiah Is 11:4, 5; 16:5 w45:5,'72 PT 72:2.d.of Jerus. , as seat of just
government, (78a VY Is 1:26 city of righteousness; '¥ 1) Je 31:23 ; 50:7 (poss.
these reflect an orig. god PT¥, v. PTS °D72); 72 pp 'Y Is 1:21 righteousness
used to lodge in her; cf. "(71 Dj?) Ec 3:16 the place of righteousness . e. of God’s
attribute as sovereign Jb 36:3 , husband of Israel Ho 2:21 ; 'V his personif. agent w
85:11, 12, 14, foundation of his throne 89:15 = 97:2; in his government yw 9:9 ;

9

65:6; 96:13 = 98:9, promise Is 45:19 , administration of justice Jb 8:3 Je 11:20
w 7:18 ; 48:11; 50:6 = 97:6, vindication of his people 9:5; 35:24, 28 ; raising

up Cyrus Is 45:13, calling his servant 42:6 ; 7)? 7% 7 ON w 4:2 God of my
righteousness (who vindicates me); his '7 is everlasting 119:142 . 3. righteousness,
justice , ina case or cause Jb 6:29 ; 8:6; 29:14 w 35:27 Is 59:4; God'VD VOW
w 7:9 judges according to righteousness; 'VD 93 18:21; my DW v 25; YAW
'V 17:13'T NPR 37:6 . 4. rightness , in speech, 'V 1D w 52:5 (opp. WW );

Mordtm J. H. Mordtmann, Himjyarische Inschriften.
Ph. Phenician.

Nab. Nabataean.

SahoSpr Saho Spache.

St H. Steiner.

HPS H. P. Smith.

Presb. Rev. Presbyterian Review (New York).

MT Masoretic Text.

opp. opposite, as opposed to, or contrasted with.

'Y Da? Pr 12:17; °D 7 VON 7 'V1 8:8;'7 NSW 16:13 . 5. righteousness , as
ethically right Jb 35:2 w17:15; 45:8 Pri:3; 2:9 Ec7:15 Je 22:13 Ez 3:20
Ho 10:12 (read 'V "9, so We Now); 0°29 'Y Dn 9:24;'7 MWY Is 64:4
y 119:121;'7 2YD 15:2;'7 709 Is 26:9, 10;'7 WPA Zp 2:3;'7 ATT Is 51:1;
VY YT v 7.6. righteousness as vindicated, justification in controversy with
enemies and troubles, deliverance, victory, prosperity: a. of God as covenant-

keeping, in redemption, ]772°2 7/2 7% Is 41:10, || YW? 45:8; 51:5, cf 42:21; Wa
'Y w40:10;'7 NIX 119:123 . b. in name W278 117” , of Messianic king
(vindicating people’s cause and giving victory) Je 23:6 ; of city 33:16. ¢. of people
as enjoying 'Y of salvation, || TYIW? Is 62:1 ; || TAD 58:8; 62:2;'7 way abate)
wy 132:9 ;'F VYW 118:19 ; PT PR Is 61:3 . d. of Cyrus, 17977 JANI? 'V Is
41:2 (who) in victory calleth him at every step (Che "* on whose steps attends
victory ,so Di Du).

nmiets s °° Two '*”° GK 7,5, n. f. righteousness ;— abs. '? Gn 15:6 +
81 times; cstr. Nj27¥ Dt 33:21 +5 times; sf. "Nj? TS Gn 30:33 +, etc.; pl.
NPIS Is 33:15 +3 times; cstr. NPIS Ju5:11 +; sf. PN PTX Dn 9:16,
etc.;— 1. righteousness , in government: a. of judge, ruler, king: || VDW Is 5:7; 9:6
Am 5:7; 6:12;'V1 VOW 2S 8:15, WWY D. executed justice and righteousness =
1Ch 18:14, cf 1K 10:9 = 2Ch9:8, Je 22:3, 15; 33:15 Ez45:9; 713° '72
NOD Prl6:12, cf 1854:14;'7H NT AY, 'PAAWYA Is 32:17, cof v 16;
'Y WII Is 60:17 . b. of law, || DUDWA,” NPTX Dt 33:21. c. of Davidic king,
Messiah, || VDDWA, yw 72:1, 3 Is9:6 Je 23:5; 33:15. 2. God’s attribute as
sovereign w 36:7; 71:19; in government, NWY '71VDWA 99:4 Je 9:23 ;
administering justice Jb 37:23 ; punishment Is 1:27; 5:16; 10:22; 28:17 Dn 9:7;
vindication of his people Mi 7:9 . 3. righteousness , in a case or cause, "Nj? TX2
NPA Jb 27:6 on my righteousness I hold fast; '~ TY wd 28 19:29 what
right have I yet? (cf. Ne 2:20); of God, 'V 7°47) Is 57:12 (iron.);'f DWH 1S
26:23 Jb 33:26;'7D, PWT 28 22:25, 91 v 21,10] 1K 8:32 = 2Ch6:23.

4. righteousness = truthfulness ,'¥1) TAXA Is 48:1 Zc 8:8 ; in word Is 45:23 ;
63:1, oath Je 4:2 . 5. righteousness , as ethically right: Gn 30:33 (J) Dt 6:25 Is

33:5; 48:18 Ez14:14, 20 Pr10:2; 11:4, 5, 18, 19 +17 times,+ NPT¥

)n°(jF¥)A( Is 5:23 Ez 18:20; 33:12; DW? 'V Prll:6;'7 TN 8:20;

12:28 ;'P JDI 16:31 ;'7 AWY do righteousness w 106:3 Is 56:1; 58:2 Ez 18:22
Che T. K. Cheyene, Isaiah, in Hpt.’s sacred Books of the O. T. (‘Polychrome Bible’),

Eng. Trans., and Heb. Text
Du B. Duhm.

S/T) ODW TWY Ez 18:5 +6 times Ez; VOWAI'Y MWY Gn 18:19 (J) Pr21:3;
ATT Pr 15:9; 21:21; '721 NONI 777 1K 3:6;'7)2( 19 AWN Gn 15:6 (JE)
imputed to him (for ) righteousness , y 106:31 ; 107})'V_ Pr 21:21 ‘7? (del. a
Toy). 6. righteousness as vindicated, justification, salvation , etc. (cf. j?J¥ 6 ): a. of
God, || YW?, TYIWM , TVW? Is 45:8 ; 46:13 ; 51:6 +7 times Is2; || TDI2 w
24:6 ; || TPT] Is 54:17; || TOM yw 36:11; 103:17;'7 WW Mal 3:20 sun of
righteousness (with healing); ‘V2,’ delivers, guides, exalts his people y 5:9 ; 31:2
> 71:2; 89:17; 119:40; 143:1, 11 5 Die 82 IN DAI 69:28 (of wicked); as
acc. after verbs of declaring, etc., his saving ( delivering ) righteousness 22:32 ;
A001 2 S16: 7155.16 5245 9824 I4s:7 valso*? Vip s83< 7/7 7?
NJ Y his righteousness endureth for ever 111:3 cf. 119:142.b. of people, =

prosperity , || 11, WY Pr 8:18 ; mo 71 early rain for prosperity Jo 2:23 .7. pl.
righteous acts: a. of God Ju 5:11 °°?) 18 12:7 Mi 6:5 ; vindication of right w
103:6 ; redemptive Is 45:24 Dn 9:16.b. of man’s moral conduct Is 64:5 Je 51:10,
also prob. Ez 3:20; 18:24; 33:13 (Kt sg.) w11:7 (? gloss), Dn 9:18; as adv.

ace. , MIPTX 7277 Is 33:15.

+[PITS s °° TwoT 18” GK 7°5, [2 TX] vb. denom. be just, righteous ;—
Qal Pf. 3 fs. T/27,¥ Gn 38:26; 2 ms. APTS Jb 33:12; 35:7, etc.; Impf 3
ms. (PTS? Jb 9:2 +5 (PTS? Ib4:175 11:2; 3 fpl. WPTSM Ez 16:52 ( Co
PiPeISN , not Berthol Toy Krae ), etc.;— 1. have a just cause, be in the right , Jb
9:15, 20; 13:18; 34:5 ; in complaint Jb 33:12; c. JA pers. Gn 38:26 (J; of
Tamar). 2. be justified , in one’s plea Jb 11:2; c. OY (man with God) 9:2 ; 25:4;
1 Is 45:25 ; by witnesses 43:9 ; by acquittal y 143:2 Is 43:26 ; by condemnation
of opponent Jb 40:8 . 3. be just: of God, in his government, in charging with sin y
51:6; 0f "-UDWN 19:10. 4. be just, righteous , in conduct and character: of men
Jb 10:15; 15:14; 22:3; 35:7, c. JA comp., Jb 4:17 (more than God; Dr at
God’s hand , 2d), Ez 16:52 (< Co Pi.). Niph. Pf. 3 ms. WJ}? PIS
consec. Dn 8:14 the holy place shall be put right , in a right condition (Marti “™"
Buhl SS; Bev Dr Marti °°" be justified , its cause vindicated). Pi. Pf. 3 fs.

WeTS Je 3:11; Impf 2 fs. (PFS Ez 16:51; Inf. cstr. sf. JTS Jb 33:32;
APTS (Ges 8°?) Ez 16:52; IP FS Jb 32:2 -— justify: IPI¥ WV OT IND IW]

Jb 32:2 because he justified himself rather than God (cf. Qal 1 ); make to appear

comp. compare, compares, comparative.

Marti K. Marti.

SS C. Siegfried u. B. Stade, Hebrdisches Worterbuch.
Comm. Commentary, Commentaries, Commentators.

righteous Je 3:11 Ez16:51, 52 (all c. 12 comp. ); J27¥ "NSD Jb 33:32 1
desire to justify thee (in thy plea, cf’ Qal 2). Hiph. Pf. 1s. sf. PATRI 28 15:4;
3 mpl. 3°78 Dt 25:1; Impf. 3 ms. PTX? Is 53:11; 1 s. P°TSN Ex 23:7 Jb
27:5; Inf. estr. TSI 1K 8:32 = 2Ch 6:23; Imv. mpl. 78d w 82:3; Pt.
j° 9X7 Pr 17:15 , etc.;— 1. do justice , in administering law 2S 15:4 w 82:3 .2.
declare righteous, justify , c. acc. P°7S)A( Dt 25:1 1K 8:32 = 2Ch6:23;
yyy Ex 23:7 (E) Is 5:23 Pr 17:15 ; justify accusers, by recognizing charge as just
Jb 27:5 . 3. justify, vindicate the cause of, save, c. acc., Is 50:8 (of God), c. y of
obj. Is 53:11 (of servant of " ). 4. make righteous, turn to righteousness , Dn 12:3 ,
cf Aboth 5:26, 27 Bev. Hithp. Impf. 1 pl. j°JO¥] Gn 44:16 (J) how shall we

Justify ourselves , clear ourselves, from suspicion?

PTS S °7-99 TWOT '8% GK "595 adj. just, righteous ;— abs. '? Gn 6:9
+; pl. OPTS Ex 23:8 +, etc.;— 1. just, righteous , in government: a. of Davidic
king 2S 23:3; AX Je 23:5 Zc 9:9 (|| victorious ). b. of judges, Ez 23:45 Pr
29:2 (v. Toy; Kau questions this meaning in all these). c. of law, 'V muawn Dt
4:8. d. of God Dt 32:4 w119:137; 129:4 Jb 34:17, opp. Pharaoh Ex 9:27 (J);
in discrimination Je 12:1 Zp3:5 w7:10, 12; 11:7; condemnation 2 Ch 12:6
Dn 9:14 Lal:18 Ezr9:15 Ne 9:33 ; redemption Is 45:21 w 116:5 ; keeping
promises Ne 9:8 ; in all his ways w 145:17 . 2. just in one’s cause, right: Ex 23:7,
8 (E) Dt 16:19; 25:1 1K 8:32 = 2Ch6:23, Is 5:23; 29:21 Jb32:1; 36:7
Pr17:15, 26; 18:5, 17; 24:24 Am2:6; 5:12 Hb 1:4, 13; right in law, not
under penalty 2S 4:11 1K 2:32; innocent of specif. offence 2K 10:9; c. Jia
comp. 1 S 24:18 . 3. just, righteous , in conduct and character: a. towards God Gn
7:1; 18:23, 24°?) 25 ©?) 26, 28 (J) 20:4 (E), Hb 2:4 Mal 3:18. b. in
gen., ethically: y 5:13; 7:10; 11:3, 5 +21 times yy (+ infr. ), Pr 2:20; 3:33;
4:18 ; 9:9 +56 times Pr, Ec 3:17 +7 times Ec, Is 3:10; 57:1 (2) Je 20:12 La

4:13 Ez 3:20, 21 ‘?)+ 12 times Ez, Ho 14:10; || O°0N Gn 6:9 (P) Jb 12:4; ||
"a JO VIO: 229% 277 a S422] =| aly) "WW? w 32:11; 64:11; 97:11. 4.
righteous , as justified and vindicated by "’ , especially servant of” Is 53:11 , so his
people, usually pl. Is 60:21 w 33:1 +8 times yy (v. also supr. );'7 OTN
118:15 tents of the righteous; '¥ 27} 125:3 ;'V NTY 1:5;'7 JVI v 6; sg.
coll. 34:20, 22; 75:11 Is 24:16; 26:7 ©); P°7¥ MA v 2( || DION WwW). 5.

Imv. Imperative.

right, correct , Is 41:26 (cf. MNQX 43:9 ); lawful '~ "DW 49:24 EV ; but read
ray.
PITS S °°? GK 4! and (1K 1:26) i? aes 54 I.pr. m. (just, righteous; cf.

Sab, apr: fo re Cis 8 etc.. DHM Be NO.) — i babic,
Ladssovk (cf, Lag BN 7°" ):— 1, 4g priests: a. David’s time 2S 8:17 = 1Ch
18:16, 28 15:24, 25 +23 times S K Ch, + (Sol.’s time) 1K 2:35 = 1Ch29:22,

1K 4:2, 4; ancestor of PITS "Ja Ez 40:46; 44:15; 48:11,'7 YIT 43:19, Na

'Y 2 Ch 31:10; descendant of Eleazar 1 Ch 5:34 ‘**) +5 times Ch. b. 1 Ch 5:38 ‘
) poss. = ec. 1Ch9:11 Ne 11:11. + 2. father-in-law of Uzziah 2K 15:33 = 2
Ch 27:11. ¢ 3. two wall-builders: a. Ne 3:4.b. v 29; perhaps = ¢. 10:22, and

d. 15109 'F 13:13.

WPPTS Saar G) ae om A ead npr. m. (" is righteousness; cf Sab. ONPTN
DHM hoon No. 32). YeSexta(o) : 1. last king of Judah, 77327) , changed to '7 : -
WW? 2K 24:17, 18, 20; 25:2, 7°?) = 2Ch36:10, 11, 1Ch3:15 Jel:3;
21:1, 3, 7 +37 times Je; j >- + Je 27:12 ; 28:1; 29:3; 49:34. F 2. false
prophets: a. under Ahab, 17?- 1K 22:24 = 2Ch18:10, 23;.?- 1K 22:11.b.-
iw? Jerem.’s time, Je 29:21, 22. + 3. i- prince, Jerem.’s time, Je 36:12. + 4.-

ri”, priest, Nehem.’s time, Ne 10:2 ( L Leyevias ). + 5.91?- , son of
Jehoiachin, according to 1 Ch 3:16, but prob. gloss, Be SS, cf Kit.

+tagX g $8 TWOT 1880 GK 5176 zi) is 5 9 TWOT 188 GK 74H of
Lag °“ *'] vb. gleam ( NH id. (of face, bronze, etc.); Arabic be red ) ;— Hoph. Pt.

3IXA NWN Ezr 8:27 bronze of gleaming ware (so NH and—appar. Hebraism—
2 Ch 4:16).

t any s °° TWOT | GK 7! adj. gleaming, yellow (of hair);— '7 TVW
Lv 13:30, 32, 36 (opp. 1 HW 'W v 31, 37).

EV English Version(s).

DHM D. H. Miller, Inschriften von Sendschirli ;
Be E. Bertheau.

Kit R. Kittel.

iL (Pay s 970 TWOT 181.1882 GK 712.7413 yy neigh, ery shrilly ( Arabic
neigh ,Syriacid.; Est 8:15 = BH );—Qal Pf. 3 fs. 777. ¥ Est 8:15; 3 pl.
YAN Is 24:14; Impf. 3 mpl. Way? Je 5:8; 2 fs. “AEN 50:11 Kt, Qr 2 mpl.
YIEN andso Vrss; Imv. fs. ra Is 10:30 +; mpl. 1798 Je 31:7 ;—1. neigh, of
men under fig. of stallions; c. ON unto (in desire) Je 5:8 , of profligate Judaeans; abs.
50:11 of arrogant Chaldeans. 2. cry shrilly , in distress Is 10:30 (c. adv. acc. mialz );
usually joy, praise (|| JJ) 12:6; 54:1, c. Dat, over, Je31:7 Is 24:14;+ nny Est
a hie

+ [T2IR s 4 TWoT "8" GK 577] n. f. meighing —pl. cstr. NVARD
24P PIAN Je 8:16 (|| POIO NANI); sf. POIYDX 13:27 of idolatrous Judah,
under fig. of mare desiring stallion ( || PDN], JNA n/t ).

+I (Pay S 7 TWOT '81-188 GK 7412-7137 vb. Hiph. make shining ( NH

id. (rare); || form of 1X8 , denom. from 0°18 ) ;—Inf. cstr. ww O15 DANI? yv
104:15.

Wik TWorT ‘88 (V of foll.; cf Arabic appear, mount , back , midday; Assyrian

séru(TelAm. zu ru , etc.), back; Aramaic 8)?U , MI:15 Q1080 , midday; Lag ee
>> K6 "'° (cf Thes) = shine, || 1, NH Hiph. (rare), for this is in Aramaic 17¥
(rare) ); VIN Ecclus 43:3 is denom. from OX .

< <
+L[ 1d ¥ 8 ©”? TWorT '88-'88 Gk 4] vn. [ m. Jonly pl. DIY
midday, noon , Dt 28:29 +, O? V7¥ Gn 43:16 + ( when sun mounts its highest; on

form as expanded pl. (not du.) v. Ges ° *8° and reff. ) ;—usually 1. noon as a
specif. time of day, 1 K 18:29 ; especially '-?2 at noon Gn 43:16, 25 Am8:9 1
K 18:27; 20:16 Ct 1:7 (resting-time for flock), Je 6:4 (opp. evening); "7 NYA Je
20:16 (dist. from morning) as time of supposed security Je 15:8 Zp 2:4 ; also

“Fal I) Vp 30% 1K 18:26,'-Vo°TY 2K 4:20; without, as adv. ,’'Y as time
of prayer wy 55:18 (+ Vj? 2, 2DY ); as time of wasting YP? 91:6;'-79 IDWA 2S
4:5 noonday repose . 2. noon , as bright, sim. of happiness, blessing, Is 58:10 (

Ecclus Ecclesiasticus; Ecclus, Oxford ed., = Heb. Fragments of Ecclesiasticus, edd.
Neubauer and Cowley.

opp. T2DN ), w 37:6 (|| VND ); of. Jb 11:17 (Ges § °°); v. also" 70 ina
Is 16:3 ( opp. 72x )3'° 72 Dt 28:29 Is59:10 Jb5:14.

4
tu. Ud & 8 ©”? TWOT '88-188> GK 4} on. £. prob. roof ( cf Arabic

Assyrian TelAm. back; > Thes Di al. light, window );— nWyn 'V man? Gn
6:16.

$1 WPS? Ss 573-3524 TWOT 185° GK 368-36 fn. [ m. ] fresh oil (newly
appeared , cf. ‘Ausbruch’ Lag BN '? K6 "'%;> Thes al. that which shines )
s— abs. '7? Ho 2:10 +, sf. mes Dt 7:13 + ;— fresh oil , as product of land, in
unmanufactured state, usually + WI7A , 27 etc., rich possession, gift of’? Ho 2:10,

24 Je31:12 Dt7:13; 11:14 Jo2:19, 24,s0'V? 2°n Nu 18:12 ; Dt 28:51 Hg
1:11 2Ch32:28 Ne 5:11; tithed Dt 12:17; 14:23 ; firstfruits for priest 18:4 Ne
10:38 cf v 40 13:5 (tithe for Levites), v 12, for priest and Levite 2 Ch 31:5;

'Y° MT 2K 18:32 4, i.e. oil-yielding olive-trees, cf. 'Y? alone Jo 1:10;’7 as

anointing oil only in’ "J2 Zc 4:14, i.e. anointed ones.

+[ 18 s %" TwoT '*** GK !*] vb. denom. from foreg., Hiph. press out oil
;—Impf. 3 mpl. TWX? Jb 24:11.

T Il. VWI? See VOr Gk ee n.pr. m. Io(o)aap : Levite, son
of Kohath Ex 6:18, 21 Nu3:19; 16:1 1Ch5:28; 6:3, 23; 23:12, 18.

t Tle S 5 GK 7° adj. gent. of foreg., c. art.as subst. coll. ‘7? Nu
3:27 1Ch24:22; 26:23, 29

Ss °" Twor **” Gh? «ae,

NX Ss °* TWOT '4 GK 2% ( \ of foll.; cf Syriac be foul , Ethiopic ; prob. also
Arabic be polluted; DI ™ ' K6 "''© ep. also Assyrian Si’, destroy, ruin; NH
ANI = BH; Aramaic NONX ,, filth . )

+ [ANS S 67 TWOT |" GK 3°] n. £ filth , specif. human excrement ;—
sf. JONS Dt 23:14; ostr. OPN NN 2732 Bz 4:12 (as fuel; of: [22] p. 165
supr. ).

+ aN Xs Twor 1° GK 3% n. £. filth —abs. 'P Is 28:8 (of
drunkards’ vomit, cf. Xj? );'V fig. of iniquity, cstr. ANN Is 4:4, sf. INN'S Pr
30:12 ; specif. of human excrement ( = [TNX ]) sf. OON ¥ 2K 18:27 = Is 36:12
(both Qr; Kt OF)R(AN, cf [NW] p. 351 supr. ).

+[°N ¥ s © TWworT |884 884 GK 3) adj. filthy ;— pl. ONIN Zc 3:3,
ON ¥ v 4 (both of garments).

TWAS s °° TwoT '°" Gk I yv. LS.

tT NIN Sa mix S 8 GK ™° npr. terr. Lovpa , rarely LwBa(A)
: an Aramaean kingdom, time of (Saul and) David ND1¥ ON 2S 10:6, 8
(elsewhere 725¥ ), TIX DIN w 60:2 (title); '7 77) WYITT 28 8:3, 5, 12 =
1Ch 18:3, 5, 1K 11:23 1Ch18:9;'V also 19:6;'% Na 2 Ch 8:3 ; orig. home
of one of David’s herces 2 S 23:36 (perhaps read also for n.pr. m. W272 || 1 Ch
11:38, cf Dr);'¥ 7D22 18 14:47 (only here in Saul’s time); No “®™> im Ency. Bib.

> MG xxv (1871), 113 1 ytaces between Hamath and Damascus (about Mums , Emesa),
and so DI * ?”" who cp. Assyrian city Subitu, cf. Schr ©? 28 8:3.

+L SIX s & TwoT 5 GK ™! vb. hunt ( NH id. (rare), 771N2 = BH
Assyrian Sadu , hunt , so Arabic (), Aramaic TIX , 7X , () Old Aramaic N7°X hunting )
s— Qal Pf. 3 pl. VTS La 4:18; sf. “TS 3:52, O17) consec. Je 16:16; Impf. 3
ms. TIX? Lv 17:13, etc.; Imv. ms. TTS Gn 27:3 Inf. abs. 718 La 3:52; cstr.
TIN? Gn 27:5; Pt. 78 v 33 ;—hunt, c. acc. 1. 7X Gn27:3 Qr (> Kt NTS),
v 5, 33 (all J), 0° TX Lv 17:13 (H); DY Jb 38:39; c. acc. pers. Mi7:2 (+
OW, instr.), Je 16:16 (+597 ), Jb 10:16, WISXD VTS TIX La 3:52, subj. evil wy
140:12; ¢. ace. IY La 4:18, TWIP? WD] Pr 6:26 — Ho 9:13 read prob. 718? (or
P82), for MT 82, v. VS. Pott. Aunt (Keenly, eagerly?), Impf. 2 fpl. WITTINA

Ez 13:18; Inf. cstr. T7849 v 18; Pt. fpl. niv7 xn v 20°) all ©. ace. nw)
(of magic arts, necromancy, etc.).

Ency. Bib. EB(i), q.v. .

COT The Cuneiform Inser. & the Old Test. (Eng. Trans. of KAT ? ;, by O.H.
Whitehouse).

acc. pers. acc. of person.

+1 1X s 8 TWOT |882- 1886 GK 7473-7474 nom. hunting, game ;— abs. '7
Gn 10:9 +, 78 27:3 (Qr;> Kt IT?S), Ne 13:15, cstr. TS Gn 27:25; sf.
"PX v 19, ete.s—1. hunting Gn 27:30 ;'V77 3D} 10:9) ,'P YT? 25:27 (all
J). 2. game hunted and taken (cf. Ba “® '*'), Gn 25:28 ; 27:3 (v. supr.) v 5,
7,19, 25, 31, 33 (all J), cf Pr 12:27; 70 TP PY IN Lv 17:13 (H).

+, 78 s ° TwoT '° GK 4°] n. m. hunter ;—pl. OFS Je 16:16.

T TX Se Twor Gk; 7X7) n. f. Je 48:41 fastness, stronghold (
proposes 3? ) ;—abs. 78 1. Ch 11:7; 12:6, 78 12:8; pl. abs. NIWA 1S
23:14 +, cstr. id. v 29 (Gi, 24:1 vand.H. Baer), Is 33:16;—1.2 Ju6:2 1
S 23:14, 19, 29 (v. supr. ), Ez 33:27 1Ch12:8(9), 16( 17); oy70 nivxn
Is 33:16 . 2. more gen., stronghold Je 48:41 ; 51:30 Ez 19:9 (Baer Gi van d. H.

NT 8 id. [u. TTINM] Ew Hi-Sm Da al. ; nets [1.07187] Krae; del. Co
Oort Toy); citadel of Jerusalem 1 Ch 11:7.

1 2 make) Ry AGRE, 9002 4099 Cy Tees Thee 5189 , 5190, 5191 , 5192 J a er
pl., dub. , usually siege-works ;— o°9°73 OTN Ec 9:14, but read OI Wk
Altor. Forsch. i. 353 of We V3 2 ,p. 849 a.

+. [ THR s 45 TWOT 1854. 1885 GK 5178-51797 nT om. ] hunting
implement , specif. net ( cf. Syriac , NAN , net ) ;— only fig.: cstr. 787
OY] Pr 12:12 (but text dub., v. conj. in Toy); sf. 179X% Jb 19:6 (of God as
Job’s hunter); pl. 2? O72) ov Ec 7:26 (of woman).

Fin ee 87 TyvOr Vestn Ge ae? og, net —"D Be oot
or fish (in sim. );— pl. Ez 19:9 v. TX?) supr.

Ew H. Ewals.

Sm R. Smend (rarely = Samuel).
Da A. B. Davidson.

Oort H. Oort.

Wk1 H. Winckler.

conj. conjecture(s); also conjection.

+ LTT s “°° TWOT |e 188! GK P1918! nf net, prey ;— abs. 'O Ez
13:21 w 66:11; sf. °N7I¥ Ez 12:13; 17:20 ;—1. net, in fig. of ” ’s judgment,
Ez 12:13; 17:20 (both || NW), y 66:11 . 2. prey Ez 13:21 (fig. ).

+ Il. [ myx S 4685 TWOT 1885d, 1885f, 1885h GK aN) n. f. fastness,
stronghold ;— sf. ANT ¥A Is 29:7 (of Ariel);— pl. Ez 19:9 v. TM.

+ IL. ame vA) S 486 TWOT 1888-1885! GK 9180-518! nf. fastness, stronghold :—
abs. 'O 18 22:4 +, 789 28 5:9, cstr. NIX v 7; sf. NTA w 18:3 +,
NIN 2S 22:2; pl. NII w 31:3 ;—fastness of David, 1S 22:4, 5; 24:23 (
Gi v 22) 285:17; 23:14 = 1Ch11:16; read also OPT N7¥0 18 22:1 28
23:13. 1Ch11:15, for MT NIYA(v. AIA p. 792 b); of Jerus. , 7X NIX 2
$5:7 = 1Ch11:5, cf 28 5:9; home of eagle Jb 39:28 (+ yon ); elsewhere
fig. of ? w18:3 = 28 22:2, w3l:4; 71:3 (all+°Y90), 91:2 (+°ON),
144:2 (+°JOM, but this dub., Krochm Gr Che 300, Dy PIN, Du YO;
poss. is "017 ); also NITI¥A ND 31:3.

Il. TX TWOT !886 (V of foll.; relation to I. TIX dub. ; cf Assyrian Sfditu , Arabic ,

Aramaic 1J]{,, Palm. TI, all provisions (especially for journey); in Thes = I. TIX ;
on game as early food of nomads v. RS S™ 1 70:2nded.222F Cr Doughty Are Des. 1 70.

326.562 - t (Arabic Aramaic) is then secondary ) .

tou.[ PX S O'S TWOT 184 188" GK 7473-7474 nT om. ] provision, food ;—
abs. T?$ Ne 13:15; sf. JP Jb 38:41 , etc.;— provision taken on journey Jos 9:14

,O7S on? v_ 5 (both JE); more gen. (late), 2, Ne 13:15 w 132:15, of raven Jb
38:41 —L PS v. TR.

+ oP8 s °° TwoT 8° GK 7° n. £. id. ;—abs. 'Y Jos 9:11 +2 times;
mt% Gn 42:25 +5 times;— provision for journey, march, Gn 42:25; 45:21 Ex

Krochm A. Krochmal.

Gr H. Gratz.

Dy J. Dyserinck.

RS W. Robertson Smith, Religion of Semites.
Doughty C. M. Doughty, Travels in Arabia deserta.

12:39 (all E), Jos 1:11 (D), 9:11 (JE), Ju7:8 (text dub. cf GFM), 20:10 1
S 22:10 ; supply of food w 78:25 — Gn 27:3 v. 1. P¥ sub T¥.

+[ TSS 6679 TWOT '885:188° GK 747] vb. denom.Hithp. supply oneself with
provisions, take as one’s provision ;— Pf. 1 pl. 177°0Xi7 Jos 9:12 this bread we
took as our provision; Impf. 3 mpl. VTS") v 4 (so read for MT TPO,
Codd Vrss Thes ail. ), abs.

[st ]X s rwor |? Gk ™? Jags vb. Pi. lay charge (upon), give charge (to),
ZMG xli (1887), 641 Gerber 124

charge, command, order ( Ba cp. Arabic combine , Il.
enjoin , IV. charge; injunction, command; Syriac , head up stones, , 3, Arabic 3, cf.
Schulth °’; Gerber makes Heb. vb. denom. from 1]¥7, but vb. is much earlier ) ;—
Pf. 3 ms. 18 Gn 6:22 +; sf. 8 Dt 4:5 +; FIX Dt 4:23 +; 471% Gn7:5 +, etc;
1s. 1718 Ex 29:35 +29 times, 7°18 Lv 8:31 +4 times, etc.; Impf. 3 ms. 7%? Gn
18:19 + 8 times; 1X? Dt 28:8 ; 182] Gn 2:16 +; sf. JIN") 1 Ch 22:12, etc; 1s. A]¥8)]
Ezr 8:17 Qr (> Kt ANXIN1);3 mpl. WX) Gn 50:16 +, etc.; Inf. cstr. NI 28
18:5 +, etc.; Imv. ms. WX Jos 4:16 +2 times; 1¥ Lv 6:2 +9 times; mpl. 118 Jos
1:11; 4:3; Pt. 7X7 Nu 32:25 +; cstr. WIN Is 55:4, etc.; f TIN Gn 27:8 ;—1.
a. lay charge upon, c. OY pers., Gn 2:16 (J) 28:6 (P) 1K 2:43; 11:11 Am 2:12
Je 35:6 +6 times; 7Y rei, PUNTD TIEN DVI 7Y Is 5:6, cf Jb 36:32, 230779 'V
2 Ch 7:13 . b. give charge to, command to c. ” pers. Ex 1:22 (E) 1S 20:29 1Ch
22:17 Is 13:3 Jer 32:23 w105:8 TWO 2’ AIIM Dt33:4, cf Ne9:14; 18
Ww? 2 K 20:1 give charge to they household (in preparation for death) = Is 38:1 (
cf. NH, B.Bath.!°!", ANI ‘ verbal will’ Id 147a). ¢. give charge unto , c. ON pers.
Ex 16:34 (P), 1K 11:10; IMD-ON Wr] 28 17:23 (cf b). d. give charge over,
appoint, c. acc. pers. + OY rei, Ne 7:2 1Ch22:12,9Y TAI ( npn? )'¥ appoint one
(to be) ruler over 28 6:21 1K 1:35; ©. PAI? 1S 13:14; 25:30; 79 DVDY 2S
711 = 1Ch17:10; c. inf. mo 9¥), OY MYI? 287:7 = 1Ch17:6; INN
m7) oppy? Nu 27:19 (P.) and thou shalt install him in their sight , cf. v 23 (P

). e. give one charge, command (often OY concerning ), Gn 12:20 (J), Nu 8:22 (P), 2
S 14:8; 18:5 Je 7:22; 39:11 Is 45:12 (AV RV Che Ry *";> Ges Ew Di

Ba J. Barth.

Schulth F. Schulthess.
Heb. Hebrew.

AV Authorized Version.

Du al. asd), 10:6 (al. against), Na1:14 (al. id. ); c. ” Nu 9:8 ; 32:28 (P), w
9111 Lali? Est 3:23 6 Pays Is 23:11 Je 47:7. 2. charge, command: a. c. acc.
pers. + rei, often, especially of the law: Deut. phrases are J1¥7) "DIN TWN Ex 34:11 (J
), Dt 4:40; 6:2, 6 +18 times Dt, cf 15:15; TWN ODNN TSA PDN Dt 4:2 7) +9
times Dt; f ])Jd 'V TWN Dt 13:6 Ex 32:8 (E) Dt 5:30; 9:12, 16; 11:28; 31:29
.b. c. acc. pers. + obj. clause, e.g., Inf. Gn50:2 +; consec. Pf. 18:19 (J), Nu

35:2 (P);1 consec. Impf. 2S 4:12 1K 2:46; weak) c. Impf. Ex 27:20 (P) Jos
4:16; Imv. Jos 1:9 18 18:22 .¢. acc. pers., acc. rei om., Ex 18:23 (E) Gn 49:33

(P)+; obj. given after 17 ON Gn 26:11; 32:18, 20 Lv6:2 +; WN, etc., Gn
28:1; 49:29 +.d. acc. rei, acc. pers. om., 1N°72 ov? 'Y willl:9; + "'V WR
VII AT, Ex 16:16, 32; 35:4 Lv 8:5; 9:6; 17:2 Nu30:2; 36:6 (P); obj. cl.
Lv 8:34 (P), 13:54 (P); Gn 42:25 (E), 1K 5:20; Ju4:6 e. abs. Gn 50:16 (E),
La 3:37 . 3. charge, command , acc. pers. in phr.'f WD Ex 23:15 (E) Gn 7:9 (P)
+;'P WR 29D Gn 7:5 (J) Ex 29:35 (P)+;0Y 0" 'P TWRD Ex 12:28, 50;
39:1, 5 +37 times P; TW '7 WRK 2DD 39:32, 42 +Stimes P; + WN 7D?
'Y Jos 1:18; 22:2 Je 35:8; acc. pers. om. "7 WRND Ex 7:10 Nu32:25 (P)+; 999
WR 2K 11:9 = 2Ch23:8 +; + 'P WR 799 Ex 36:1 (P). + 4. charge , with
command to others, commission , a. acc. pers. +X pers. (sometimes + acc. rei) Ex
6:13 ; 25:22 Lv 27:34 (P) Dt1:3 Je27:4 Est 4:10; acc. pers. om. Gn 50:16 (E)
Est 3:12; 8:9. b. 7°23 of agent, + ON , Nu 15:23 ; 36:13 (P); ON om. Lv 8:36 (P),
Ezr 9:11 Ne 8:14.¢. acc. pers. + 2Y for 28 Ezr 8:17 1 Ch 22:13 Mal 3:22 Est 4:5.
d..c acc. rei , y, NI) "71 Lv 25:21 (P ) and I will command my blessing to you , c.
JAN Dt 28:8, cf yw 133:3; 1700 'Y 42:9, 12 2 Jb38:12,W01,399 Am9:3, 4.
+ 5. command, appoint, ordain , of divine act: in creation Is 45:12 w 33:9; 148:5,
providence 28 17:14 Am6:11; 9:9 Jb 37:12 w 78:23 Is 34:16, redemption yw 7:7;

44:5; 68:29; 71:3; so of idol Is 48:5 (|| WY). + Pu. Pf. 3 ms. mS Nu 3:16;
36:2; 2 ms. ADIN Gn 45:19, etc.; Impf. 3 ms. 1%? Ex 34:34 ;— be commanded ,
i.e. receive command, subj. pers., Gn 45:19 (E), c. 2 by whom Nu 36:2 (P); WR
'? Ex 34:34 (P),'7 1D7D Lv 8:35; 10:13 (P),’? WRD Nu3:16 (P) Ez 12:7;
24:18 ; 37:7.

+ TPS s °° TWOT |” GK 8 n. m. sign-post, monument ( NH id. (7?°X
Pi. denom.); prob. from V in orig. physical sense, v. especially Arabic Syriac , cf.

RV Revised Version.
Ges W. Gesenius.

Schulth fom Wu 97 Ko "114.5 PX Buhl ):—abs. '7, grave-stone 2K
23:17 ; sign-post Ez 39:15 ; guide-posts, pl. O°2?¥ Je 31:21 (|| O°177N ).

mae vA) s 487 TWwoT |887> GK °!84 12, n. f. commandment ;— 'O Pr 6:23 +;
estr. NIX Jos 22:3 +; sf. JN I Dt 26:23 w 119:96 ; INIA Nu 15:31; pl.
NN abs. Lv 26:14 +( NVR Ne 9:14); cstr. 4:2 +; sf. “N18 Gn 26:5 +,

etc.;—not used before D and Je; in Je only of man’s commands; not Ez nor Minor
Proph., except Mal;— 1. commandment , of man: king, 1 K 2:43 2K 18:36 = Is

36:21, 2 Ch 8:15 + 14 times; IN 'O Je 35:14, 16, 18 Pr 6:20; OWIX 'O Is

29:13; pl. only Je 35:18 Pr10:8 Ne 10:33 ; 1X01 , the order (title of property)
Je 32:11 .2. of God: a. sg. the commandment , code of law: 2 Ch 8:13 Ezr 10:3 y

19:9 ; especially of D 'O7 WW Dt8:1, 2 +5times D;'O0 MWY Dt 6:25; 15:5
SMX WR 'O)A( Dt 26:13 ; 30:11 ; 31:5; 'O0 7 WO Dt 17:20; 27 'O Nu
15:31 (P); || AIIM Ex 24:12 (R?) Jos 22:5 (D) 2Ch 14:3; 31:21;+ OPN,
OVW?) Dt 5:28; 6:1 +.b. pl. of commands of D and later codes (exc. Ju 3:4)
c. 2 pl. (ye shall, shall not; Br "°°" 6"), Ly 4:2 +5 times (P), Is 48:18 +
25 times (late; especially yw 119, 20 times); ’OQ WW Ex 20:6 (R) Lv 22:31 (H)
Dt 4:2 +10times D, 1K 14:8 2K 18:6 +5 times; 0 0WY Lv 26:14 (H)+5
times; 'O YAW Dt 11:13 +4 times; TIX WR 'ON Lv 27:34 (H);'O IY Dt
26:13 2 Ch 24:20 ;/O DIY 1K 18:18 2K 17:16 Ezr9:10;'0O 759 Ezr 9:14; in
combinations, especially by Redactors and late writers; order various: (1) with O°/?T
Ex 15:26 (R?) Dt4:40 Ezr7:11 +;'N+QUDW Dt 26:17 1K 8:58 Ne 1:7;
10:30 ;+ DuDwA , NINN Ne 9:13;+ 771N Ne 9:14;4+ NITY Dt6:17 1Ch
29:19 2 Ch 34:31 . (2) with nipo Lv 26:3 (H) Dt 6:2; 10:13 +9 times; 'Ti +
OvdwA Lv 26:15 Dt8:11; 11:1; 30:16 1K 6:12 +ANIN, DUDWA w 89:32,
+DuawA , NITY 1K 2:3;4+NI0N Gn 26:55 (R?);+ NITY 2K 23:3 . (3) with
OUDWA Nu 36:13 (P) 1Ch28:7 Ne 9:29 Dn9:5; with AIIN Ex 16:28 (R),

with NIV Ne 9:34. e. of special commands of God 1S 13:13. 1K 13:21 2Ch
29:25 Ne 13:5 Mal 2:1, 4 Jb 23:12 .3. commandment, sg. , of code of wisdom
Pr 19:16, || TIN 6:23, || TAT 13:13; pl. of special commands 2:1; 3:1; 4:4
TA 4 2s

Schulth F. Schulthess, Homonymische Wurzelm in Syrischen .
R Redactor, Deuteronomic redactor.

Br circa., Higher Criticism of the hexateuch;

R Redactor (e.g. in Hexateuch).

+ WX s 8 TWworT '88% GK "7 appar. n. [ m. ], dub. word;—in WN
Ta Ho 5:11 usually command, ordinance; < S Che Now GASm NW;
elsewhere only 12 1¥ 17 WS (|| WW Wz? W?), 1s 28:10 in mocking mimicry of
Is.’s words, and, v 13, of the unintelligible speech of" ’s foreign agents of
judgment; Ges Che ©" al. (cf. AV RV) render command upon command;

Ew Di (carpenter’s) rule (+ V2 = line and rule ), from V 718 (whence 7X ); Du
Che '* explain as mocking sounds without sense.

+ [TTI s &! rwor "8 Gk] vb. ery aloud (NH id. ; so Assyrian sifu
(?) Arabic , Aramaic M18 , ; Ethiopic call ) :— Qal Impf. 3 mpl. Ws? Is 42:11 (in
joy, || 12).

+ AIX s 6682 TWOT ‘88 GK 4 n. £. outery ;—in distress, grief, abs. "7 w
144:14; cstr. NOI Je 14:2; sf. JOIN 46:12; abs. also Is 24:11 (c. ¥ for,

because of ).

Pah TworT '8°° ( \ of foll., cf. miswal (in Syria), a stone-lined hollow, or basin, for

washing grain, Wetzst Se 4Y “Vv C89D.3 ) |

+ 7218 S %? TWOT |" GK ™ n. f ocean-deep ;— Is 44:27.

+ LTPIND s 488-46 TWoT '8% GK 584, FPPIND n. £ depth, deep :— abs.
mA Jb 41:23 +; pl. abs. nvixn Ex 15:5 Ne 9:11, 4? 8 w 88:7; cstr.
nvyvaixn Ze 1011 nioxn Mi 7:19 w 68:23 ;— depth, pl. O° 'O depths of the sea
Mi 7:19 w 68:23; abs. Ex 15:5 (of Red Sea) Ne 9:11 (id. ); fig. of deep
distress y 88:7 (|| PANAMA WD); 1X? 'D Zc 10:11 (i.e. of Nile); sg. = the deep
sea, deep, yw 107:24 Jon 2:4 Jb 41:23 (in hyperb. descript. of crocodile); depth of
marsh, swamp, '0 71°2 w 69:3 in mire of ( the ) depth , fig. of distress ( ||

ON POYD), of "Dalone v 16 (|| WB).

S_ Syriac Version.

GASm George Adam Smith.
Wetzst J. G. Wetzstein

ZPV Z. d. deutsch. Pal.-Vereins .

+ 280 s “ Twor | GK 5! n. £ dub. word: Ze 1:8 the myrtles which

are ’-O2, appar. some locality about Jerus. , called the basin, hollow; GASm glen
or 2 poss. is T?¥ , < TP¥0 , shadow (1. 2a

TL OX Ss °° TWOT |” GK ™°] vb. abstain from food, fast ( NH id.;
Arabic Ethiopic Aramaic O1N% , ) s— Qal Pf. 2 ms. MAX 28 12:21; 2 mpl. ONAX¥
Ze 7:5, sf. "INS v 5; Impf. 3 ms. Oy?) 28 12:16 , ON?) 1K 21:27; 1 s. O18
Est 4:16, etc.; Imv. mpl. WI¥ v 16; Inf. abs. DIY Zc 7:5; Pt. OX 2.8 12:23
Ne 1:4 ;— fast , in mourning the dead 18 31:13 = 1Ch10:12, 2S 1:12; in worship
(contrition, intercession, etc.) Ju 20:26 187:6 28 12:16 (c. acc. cogn. Oi ; |
WPA), v 23 and(+92), v 21, 22 (q.v. for explanation), Je 14:12 Zc7:5 (+
TID ), "ARS fab ei v 5 (Ges § ''"*) was it at all unto me [ " ] that ye fasted ? IN]
OX Ne 1:4 (periphr. conj. ; + YYDnn ), cf Ezr 8:23 (+WPD), Est 4:16 (c. 2Y

pers. for whom), v 16, Is 58:3 (|| JWD1IPIY), v 4 (c, ? rei), v 4; once in
disappointment and vexation | K 21:27.

+ OW s > Twor | GK “7 n. m. Is 58:5 fasting, fast:—'7 abs. 2S

12:16 +, cstr. Zc 8:19 (4 times); sf. OD ¥ Is 58:3; pl. NWI Est 9:31 ;—
fast, as acc.cogn. 2S 12:16; public observance 1 K 21:9, 12 2Ch20:3 Ezr

8:21 Je 36:9 Jon3:5 (all obj. of N Dj? proclaim ), cf. Jo 1:14; 2:15 (both obj.
of WIP ); DI OY Je 36:6, O20 ¥ AYP Is 58:3, of v 5 (|| QINNaYayY
WW) ), Vv 5, 6; 0f periodic fasts Zc 8:19 (4) Bet 9:31 ; act or state of fasting,
O pwd) 72 IDON] Ne 9:1 cf Jo2:12 Dn9:3 Est 4:3;°WD]'- 72° IY y
35:13 cf. 69:11 (ontQ2¥)] v. Che Bae ); causing physical weakness 109:24 .

YX TWOT '*°! (V of foll.; cf Arabic form, fashion ) :

t O°YXYyN s 6 TWOT |%!* GK 78 n. [ m. ] pl. things formed, images ;
'y WY 2 Ch 3:10 image work (of cherubim).

+ FIX g 6687, 6688 6689 HCP 1892, 18928 GK 7429, 7430, 7431 ¥b. flow, overflow,
[float] ( NH id. ; so Aramaic *)10 , ;—Arabic 3 is loan-wd. Fra a | :— Qal Pf. 3 pl.

x4 four times.

WR WOY Ov7-1DX La 3:54 (fig. ). Hiph. 1. Pf. cause to flow over, "7X FPS
OvID-7y AIO"? Dt 11:4. 2. cause to float: Impf. 3 ms. 2137 HS) 2h. 66.

+ L aX S 6687 , 6688 , 6689 TWOT 1892 , 1892a GK 7429 , 7430 , 7431 n. m. (honey-) comb
(as exuding honey ) ;—only fig. : cstr. WINN Pr 16:24; pl. np i MDX w
19:11 (+ Wz ), Knpiov, knpia, B favus .

+ I aX S 6687 , 6688 , 6689 TWOT 1892 , 1892a GK 7429 , 7430, 7431 npr. m Ephr
ancestor of Elkanah and Samuel, '?7J2 1S 1:1 (€v Nace , L viov La@ ), 1
Ch 6:20 Qr B (Kt ?X); appar. = °DIS v 11 (Levite), Lovg(et) : hence
prob. IX PDS 1S 9:5 (in Benj., thv (yfv) X(e)9(a) ).

+ DIX s °° GK ™ adj. gent. Suphite ;—so read prob. for OD1¥ 1S 1:1 (
We Klo Dr and most mod., after X(ejiga , A Lot ).

+ [ Pes S 6822 , 6823 , 6824 TWOT 1892b , 1950 , 1951 GK 7595 , 7596 , 7597 ] n. f. out-flow
s— sf. JN DX Ez 32:6 thine outflow (flowing blood), Co Bthl Toy Krae.

YN s $9 Gk 43 = 1 AN

DDI s 3° Gk 435 y. DIN.

+L Vis g $92 TWOT 1893-1894 Gx 7437. 7438- Vs g 6731, 6732 -PyyET 18934, 1911
GK 7488: 7489.797 Vy. 1, blossom . 2. shine, sparkle (perhaps orig. meaning of V , but
connex. of 1, 2. dub. )( NH id. Hiph., fig. senses, /°S n. = BH i Qal Pf. 1.3
ms. 1920 7X Ez 7:10 (fig. ; || i779 WD); Impf. 3 ms. YX? wy 90:6 (of grass,
RT), 103:15 (man under fig. of flower), fig. W? 11D) 77S? Is 27:6; 3 mpl.
VON? wy 72:16 , WS?) 92:8 (|| IS; both fig. of men = ) flourish . 2. shine, gleam:
of crown (TJ) w 132:18.Hiph. Impf. 3 ms. YS 78?) Nu 17:23 it put forth
blossoms (of rod;— , perhaps from || 7) NEP) ).

Ephr. Ephraimitic source or Ephrem Syrus.
Klo A. Klostermann.

+ i Vx S 6731 , 6732 TWOT 1893a, 1911 GK 7488 , 7489 , 7490 n. m. Is 28:1 1.

blossom, flower . 2. shining thing ;— 'Y abs. Is 42:7 +, cstr. v 6 +; pl. DRX
1K 6:18 +3 times 6 (on form v Ké "-'°% );— 1. blossom, flower , Nu 17:23 (P

; of Aaron’s rod); ( fig. of man Is 40:7, 8 (both'V 7 || VS), cf sim. YX
MIWA v 6 (llid.), w 103:15,and'7 alone Jb 14:2; 72°1'Y Is 28:1 (fig. of
Samaria), so prob. also v 4 (for MT "] N¥°X;so Marti); OX IVS , as

ornaments of temple 1K 6:18, 29, 32, 35.2. shining thing , plate of gold,
constituting the diadem on front of high priest’s mitre, Lv 8:9 Ex 28:36; 39:30 (all

P)—,m.7°¥, v p. 851. infr.

aes S °3 GK ! Js 28:4, v LYS supr.

+ILL VIS s & Twor '3:'8 GK 77-788) yb, Hiph. gaze, peep ( NH Hiph.
gaze (rare); Aramaic YS gaze ) ;— Pt. D-DIAI WA YR Ct 2:9 (v. NT, p. 355).

TL je1X S 96936694 TOT 1895: 189° GK 7439:797 Vb. Hiph. constrain, bring
into straits, press upon ( NH 772% be distressed (rare), Hiph. = BH ; Arabic be
narrow, tight , so Ethiopic ; Aramaic j?°Y ,; Chr. Pal. )s— Pf. 3 fs. Tj2-XiJ Ju 16:16,
sf. WS 14:17, J- Jb 32:18 (Gi v 19); 1s. Mje¥4) consec. Is 29:2 ;
Impf. 3 ms. XS? Dt 28:53 +2 times; 3 mpl. 2°? Je 19:9, Pt. PX Is 51:13 “7?

pl. O°/2°S7) 29:7 ;— bring into straits , by importunity c. v7) pers. Jul6:16, c. sf.
pers. 14:17; constrain (to speak) Jb 32:18 (sf. pers. ); elsewhere of bringing into
straits a city or people, c. 2, Is 29:2, 7,80 7:6 (reading naj’ S31 for MT 3872) ),
Thes Che Du Gr Marti, cf formula? 'Y? WY PID) WMD Dt 28:53, 55,

57 Je 19:9; pt. abs. P80 Is 51:13 ? the oppressor .
+ ras S 5 TWOT |% GK “4! n. [ m. ] siveral., constraint, distress ;—
O°NYT PID) Dn 9:25 usually in distressful times; Gr "01 Vi22) (so [v 27]
S_), as beginning of v 26, omitting) in IN) (cf Bev Marti ).
+ myelS s °° Twor 18218 GK M417 nf pressure, distress ;—

national Is 8:22 (+78), cf 'V] TIS YDS 30:6; personal 7) TTS Pr 1:27.

Chr. Pal. Christian-Palestinian Aramaic.

+ 1. PSD s 41644165 -Py7Cyp 1895e.897 Gx 4607 , 4608 Px o. [ m. ]
constraint, distress ;— abs. /?¥1/2 Is 8:23 distress; abs. also jP¥17 Jb 36:16, of
distress as constraint ( opp. AMT] ); jPSva2 Or 37 37:10, lit. in constraint (i.e.
forzen).— 1. (PSV v. (PX.

+ raRsA oe wor PF Gk oF a. [ m. ] straitness, straits, stress ;—
always abs. 'O;—'D Worn 7D 1S 22:2 every man of straits (in straits); T1872
‘O21 Dt 28:53, 55, 57 Je 19:9 (all of national straits ); "NSA OVW w
119:143 ; perhaps read PIN) also 32:6, for PI N¥O, cf Du Br.

H21¥7) Ss “°' TWOT '°* GK *!8 n. f. id. ;— abs. D1 1¥ Jb 15:24; TDN
t Ic 3 TF:

Ov 'O) Zp 1:15; pl. sf., of ? delivering "NPI w 25:17, OP NPN etc.,
10726, 13, 19, 28.

FIL [JOTS 8 3-6 TWor 15:18 GK 89.70] vb, pour out, melt (|| PS?)
s— Qal Pf. 3 pl. (according to Thes al.) ]}/?¥ Is 26:16, but v. infr.; Impf. 3 ms.
MWA} PAX? JAX) Jb 28:2 (read perhaps 3/7182, v. Bu ) and stone (ore, men ) melt it
into copper; wwy78 TAY PIX? VX Jb 29:6 the rock used to pour out beside me
streams of oil uae Is 26:16 (as above) must mean they poured out (uttered) a whisper (
WN? ; ie. prayer); but form most improb.; Koppe Gr Di Du al. proposes WN? Tips
(from assumed ])j?¥ , 1. (P18) = constraint of (like that of) magic; << Houb Kit "2)
7022 WY,¥, or Che "922 T7097 PO PVE.

F[jPISD s 400 TWOT '8°% GK °!8’] n. m. molten support, pillar ;— pl.
estr. TDN 7287) 1S 2:8 the supports of the earth are" ’s;— jP1N?f) 14:5 (‘asa
pillar,’ ‘sleep,’ etc.) is difficult (cf HPS); del. with Th Dr Bu.

i, VIX TWwoOr ae (V of foll.; cf possibly Arabic cause to incline, lean; NH =
BH (rare), so Aramaic (cf. K6é "~'"°), 878).

Br C. A. Briggs.
Houb C. F. Houbigant.
Th O. Thenius.

+ UNIX s °” TWwoT '” GK “8 n,m. y75:6 neck, back of neck ;— abs.
'Y Is 8:8 +, cstr. INIS Je 28:10 +3 times; sf. "NIX La 1:14, O78 Ne 3:5,
etc.; pl. cstr. "INIS Ju 8:21 +; sf PINIS Gn 27:16 +, OD INI Je 27:12, Ft
ODN ANI Mi 2:3 ;— 1. neck , especially back of neck , of man, wearing chain as
ornament Gn 41:42 (E),so of woman Ct 1:10, cf Ju 5:30 (read perhaps "INI
for >)- ), elsewhere in Gn usually pl. intens., of individual, aa 9D] 45:14 (E),
46:29 ; 33:4 (Qr; Kt sg.), so'777Y M22 45:14; 46:29 (all J); PINIS NPP
27:16 smooth part of neck (J ); neck of beautiful woman Ct 4:4; 7:5 ; neck as
pressed by foot of conqueror Jos 10:24 ‘**? (JE); place of yoke Gn 27:40 (sg.; J),
Dt 28:48 Is 10:27 Je 27:2, 8, 11, 12; 28:10, 11, 12, 14; 30:8; of
transgressions as yoke La 1:14; place of bonds Is 52:2 ; of bearing load, Ne 3:5 (
fig. ), hence calamity as burden Mi 2:3 ; neck as smitten with sword Ez 21:34 ;

'Y TY as measurement of height (depth; in fig.) Is 8:8; 30:28 Hb 3:13; PNY 'VAa
fig. w 75:6 speak not with arrogant neck (si vera |. ; but read perhaps 1183 against
the Rock , Katd tov Oeov, Bae Hup-Now Che Kau ); of wicked, rushing
against God Jb 15:26 — WTI WINIE IY La 5:5 is dubious; Matthes Léhr Bae
Na-7y 29; Bu I 2°Y, and WDTZ or 11]F7? for 7 . 2. neck of animals,

camels (wearing ornament) Ju 8:21 , 26; heifer Ho 10:11 (.e. place of yoke, in
fig. of Ephr. ); horse Jb 39:19 , crocodile 41:14.

+ CTI]. [ m. ] ph necklace ;—sf. TH¥ TI WS PI ct 4:9.

° 1049 , 6696 , 6697 , 6698 1898 , 1899 , 1900 , 1901 443 , 7444 , 7445 , 7446 , 7448 , 7449
TL, VAM. g. 1049-696, 6697, 6698 py cyp 18981899, 1900, 1901a Gy 7443, 7444, 7445 , 7446, 7448 ,7

vb. confine, bind, besiege ( NH id. , wrap (rare); Aramaic WX besiege, beleaguer )
s— Qal Pf. 2 ms. AX) Dt 14:25, etc.; Impf. 3 ms. V8] 1K 20:1 +, 2 ms.
VASA Dt 20:19, etc.; Imv. fs. oN Is 21:2 (after oY K6'-™ | cof Ges § ”5);
Inf. cstr. 72 18 23:8; Pt. pl. O78 1K 15:27 +;—1. confine, secure (|| 1. 8
), acc. rei + Jof receptacle Dt 14:25 2K 5:23 Ez5:3; complem. om. 2 K 12:11. 2.

shut in, besiege , c. OY of city 2S 11:1 1K 15:27; 16:17; 20:1 2K 6:24, 25;
17:5 ; 18:9; 24:11 Is 29:3 (+ acc. of siege-works), Je 32:2; 37:5; 39:9 Dt 20:12

Ez4:3° Dn 1:1; ¢. OY pers. (Within city) 2S 20:15 2K 16:5 Je21:4, 9; ¢. DN of
city (for OY ) Dt 20:19 ; c. ON pers. 1S 23:8; c. NX of city only 1 Ch 20:1 (|| 2S
11:1 supr.); abs. Is 21:2 — ‘YY VPYITNN DY OI Ju 9:31 is corrupt;

Hup-Now H. Hupfeld, Psalmen, edd. Riehm Nowack .

Frankenb ®*""""?8 Bu GEM !" Now O° inciting against. 3. shut up, enclose:
TIS m1? JY WN] Ct 8:9 (2¥ of maid [under fig. of door] + acc. mater., cf Is

29:3 supr.); c. sf. pers. w 139:5 (fig. ,’? subj.).

+1. mhiea) g 4986, 4692, 4693 PYVEyT 18852, 1898a GH 5189,5190,5191,5192 4) Fay J
siege-enclosure, siege, entrenchment; —always '0 abs. , exc. cstr. aie gA Ez 4:7,
sf. JS v 8 ;—1. siege Wy OW 'O Mi 4:14 he hath laid siege to us , cf.
fal OV pny Ez 4:2 ;'-O2 §)2 is come into a state of siege Dt 20:19 2K 24:10;
25:2 Je52:5, of OI AN?T) Ez4:3;'-D2 NYY Je 10:17; 7) TWN Ez
4:7 siege of Jerus. , but also yroy 'O Ze 12:2 ;'0 72° of duration of siege Ez
4:8; 5:2;'0 7 Na 3:14 water for a siege; in phr. P1879) 'D3 in the siege and
stress Dt 28:53, 55, 57 Je 19:9 . 2. enclosure ,i.e.4 Dt 20:20 ; late = rampart
Ze 9:3 ,'0 VY entrenched city w 31:22 (al. besieged ), 60:11 (|| 108:11
WAY), of 2Ch8:5;'07 DW 11:5, OPWIVD DA DIY? 32:10; 'D Hb
2:1 according to most ( || NW9W7 ); but We der. from T¥1, i.e. watch -tower, Now
conj. NIX (cf TPN) foll.); > Buhl conj. T¥7)—'O npr. terr. v. p. 596.

t 1X7 s 4° TWwoT '*> GK °!°3 n. f. siege-works, rampart ;— abs. '0
Na2:2 2Ch 14:5; pl. ninixa 2 Ch Vist, es no“ Is 29:3 , etc.;— 1.2 Is
29:3 . 2. rampart '0 Vi¥1 Na 2:2 guard the rampart! (|| JJ 12; We Now der.
from 1X] , i.e. keep watch! ), 2 Ch 11:11, 071872 Y 14:5 fortified cities, so "TY
NIWN7)a( 11:10, 23; 12:4; 21:3.

e 1049 , 6696 , 6697 , 6698 1898 , 1899 , 1900 , 1901 7443 , 7444 , 7445 , 7446,
FULL VAX g 1049, 9596, 6697, 6698 TWOT “ GK

78,79 1 vb. shew hostility to, treat as foe(c. acc. pers. ) ( akin to II. V8 , to which

SS assign the forms, but cf Arabic act unjustly , also defraud; Syriac , rival wife ) tO
Qal Pf. 1s. 7°77 S7NN CNIS) Ex 23:22 (subj. ; || JQ? N"NN °MDN) ); Impf. 2
ms. TSATON ANINY Dt2:9; 2 mpl. sf. DISATON v 19; Pt ODN ONT
Est 8:11.

° 1049 , 6696 , 6697 , 6698 1898 , 1899 , 1900 , 1901 7443 , 7444 , 7445 , 7446,
siv.t Xs TWOT “GK

748.7449 7 Vb. fashion, delineate ( NH id. ; so Aramaic WX , picture, Sab. VX, pl.

Hpt Sacred Books of the O.T., ed. Hpt (Polychrome Bible).

NX Hom Ss 5 Mordtm ™ Ms 1419 | Arabic is loan-word according to Fra?” )

;— Qal Pf. 2 ms. PIS) Ez 43:11 (for MT 1X ) according to We Sm Co

Toy Berthol Krae , and thou shalt delineate the house (cf Tad v 10, 3n53 VT ¥
11); Impf. 3 ms. ODJ2 ink 737) Ex 32:4 (E) and fashioned it [the gold] 6 73°)

ona *IW"NN 1K 7:15 (+ acc. mater.), read ;? ¥°1( ?¥° ), so SS Kit

Benz cf Th;1s. sf. 7VISS Je ls Kt, vy. 1X’.

+L) s °° TwoT °° Gk ™*!] n. f. form, fashion ;—cstr. NIN Ez
43:11 v. foreg.; sf. INVIX v 11 ( PNiIxA,so Co,or PN TA, so Berthol
Krae ; Toyas MT );soalso Kt v 11:11 (Qr pl. sf. 1) WX) 2nd of these del.
as dittogr. all moderns; Ist readas Kt Co Berthol,as Qr Toy; sg. sf. OX (
Ges § °!* K6 ™'“°) yw 49:15 Qr (Kt OVS ) their form (of the dead).

FLL DR § 9735-6736.6737 PyyOT. 19006, 19138, 19140, 1914 Gx 7493 , 7494, 7495 , 7496, 7497 9
n. m. image ;— pl. O° VX Is 45:16 = idols; sg. sf. OWS w 49:15 Kt their
form (v. TAS ).

v. VX twor 17:1! (of fol; || IL W¥; of SI >°S, rock, Aramaic NW
,hill, so Palm. pl. 8°10 ) :

1049 , 6696 , 6697 , 6698 1898 , 1899 , 1900 , 1901 7443 , 7444 , 7445 , 7446 , 7448
7. VS 8 TWOT * GK

7 ym. Jb 29:6 rock, cliff :—'Y abs. Ex 17:6 +, cstr. Dt8:15 +; sf. "N18
2S 22:3, etc.; pl. DIX Nu 23:9 +, MINN Jb 28:10; cstr. "IX 1S 24:3 (Gi
v 2);—1.a. rocky wall, cliff, Ex 17:6 “?) (E), Dt 8:15 ( wenn 'Y ), Is

48:21 ?) yw 78:15, 20; 105:41; 114:8 (|| WT); 72ND Is 2:10, nya
OW v 19," P7O NM PID v 21, cf Ex 33:21, 22 (JE); yielding honey (from
its clefts) y 81:17 (cf, 32:13; Dy Perles ““" *4 We read *)X ); as look-out Nu
23:9 (JE), home of goats 1S 24:3 (Gi v 2), snow-covered Je 18:14 ; bearing
(olives for) oil Dt 32:13 ('V wenn ), Jb 29:6 ; resort of homeless 24:8 , pierced
by miners 28:10, cf. perhaps oon} 'VA MW WDIN 22:24 deposit (thy) gold in

Benz J. Benzinger.

KO E. Konig.

SI Siloam Inscription.
Perles F. Perles, Analekten.

the rock of the wadys (most sub 1 X pebble ); as quarry, fig. of Abr. as ancestor of

Isr. Is 51:1 ; place of security 1 Ch 11:15, NWT 'Y Je 21:13 (of city), fig. y
27:5 ; 61:3 ; symb. of firmness Na 1:6 Jb 14:18; 18:4; enduring material 19:24.
b. rock with flat surface 2S 21:10 Pr 30:19. ¢. block of stone, boulder Ju 6:21 ;

13:19 (as altar); cf won VS Is 8:14 (|| JAX 3] ). d. rock with specif. name,
ANY 'Y Ju 7:25 Is 10:26.2.a. fig. of God (33 times) as support and defence of
his people (often || O77 °§ ,", etc.), VO 'Y Is 17:10, 7190 'P w31:3, 4 '7
62:8, JV 'Y 71:3, INYW?'Y Dt 32:15 cf 2S 22:47 b (but del., v. || w 18:47
), yw 89:27; 95:1, NYW)'P 62:3, 7,°OMD'Y 94:22, 2NIWY? 'T Is 30:29 28
23:3 (personif.), "VIX w 18:3, 47 = 28 22:3, 47a, w 19:15; 28:1; 92:16;
144:1,°299 7 73:26, IY Dt 32:31, ON v 30 wy 78:35; c. Dessent. '7
MP2 OPW Is 26:4 (cf w 62:8; v. 21.7¢);as mpr. dei (the ) Rock Dt
32:4, 18 (7,2? 'Y), v 37 Hb1:12,+(perhaps) y 75:6 (read TI¥2, v. INI
; v. also 11X78 ). b. of a heathen god Dt 32:31, 37, cf Is44:8, "2 'N y9aN
WE 2S 22:32 || yw 18:32, cf 18 2:2 — Vid. also VS Na and OIG npn
—y 89:44 v. 1X sub HL WW, 49:15 v. TX sublv. V8.

1049 , 6696 , 6697 , 6698 1898 , 1899 , 1900 , 1901 443 , 7444 , 7445 , 7446 , 7448
tu WES TWOT . PG re est

»749 npr. m. Lovp ( Rock ) ;— 1. a prince of Midian Nu 25:15 ; 31:8 Jos 13:21.
2. Gibeonite 1 Ch 8:30; 9:36. 118,97 ¥ Dre v. p. 862.

+ INT S °° GK ™? npr. m. (my rock is El) ;—a Levite Nu 3:35,
Lovpin .

t TWAS n.pr. m. Lovp(e)oadat[E] ( my rock is Shadday ) ;—a Simeonite Nu
1:6; 2:12; 7:36, 41; 10:19.

Tit 5 “© twor cn Tyre v. VX.

VIO] WN s & Twor | Gk 44 y. ANI.
(maxX s °°? TwoT *° GK °°] Hiph. Is 27:4 v. NE.
mS s °° TwoT °° GK * vy. NTS.

NOX v. NPS.

mes TWOT | (\ of foll.; Arabic be cloudless , Ethiopic Aramaic NTS , "1X be
thirsty ) .

+[o¥ s °* Twor '* GK 7] adj. intens. parched ( cf. Ges 5 °°)
s—cstr. NS ADS Is 5:13 parched with thirst .

+TIBS s 5 twor GK ™*] vb. be dazzling( MIP polish; Syriac
be scorched , Aph. declare in writing (make clear), clarus, lucidus, fulgidus; , smooth,

plain ) ;— Qal Pf. 3 pl. mista) WS La 4:7 (|| wn 1DT ), they are more dazzling
(i.e. whiter ) than milk (of effeminate skin).

+ AX s 3 Twor '°* GK °° adj. dazzling, glowing, clear ;— 07 N¥ Is
18:4 glowing heat; A¥ T7 Je 4:11 glowing wind; OVIN) WS TT Ct 5:10 my

beloved is dazzling ( white ) and ruddy (cf, La 4:7 ); fpl. NIX 727? Is 32:4 to
speak clear (words), clearly .

+( O08 Ss 9 TWOT 1° GK Te ae [ae | shining, glaring, surface cstr.
Y20 MMH i.e. a smooth, bare, rock Ez 24:7, 8; 26:4, 14; pl. O'77NXl Ne 4:7
Qr (Kt O72 ), in glaring, bare places (?).

+ PRS so TwoT * GK“! n. £. scorched land ;—'Y wy 68:7.

+[ OOS ] a. [ £ ] scorched region ;— pl. NIAMS Is 58:11.

aes TwoT '° ( \ of foll.; NH ii0S = BH; Aramaic NPIS stinking fluid , foul

).

+[od08 s °° Twor °* GK “°?] n. f. stench ;—sf. NIX Jo 2:20 (||
WWR3)— Cf MINS ADY Ecclus 11:12.

+ [PS s ™" wor ! GK] vb. laugh (Arabic , laugh , Syriac, of BA
FS 4. v. also PNW ) -— Qal Pf. 3 fs. 72.8 Gn 18:13, etc.; Impf. 3 ms. “POX?

BA J. Barth, Etymologische Studien ;

Gn 21:6, POX) 17:17; 3 fs. POXM) 18:12 — laugh, Gn 18:12, 13, 15 (J),
17:17 (P); c. 2 at, concerning , 21:6 . Pi. Impf. PS?) Ju 16:25; Inf. cstr. Pos?
Ex 32:6, (72 ) da pay Gn 39:14, 17; Pt. PMSA Gn 19:14; 26:8, PMSA 21:9 -—
1. jest Gn 19:14 (J). 2. sport, play Gn 21:9 (E) Ex 32:6 (J); make sport for Ju
16:25 ( 15? All| 2 Pow") ); toy with (N® ), of conjugal caresses Gn 26:8 (cf.
Doughty “™P* '?3!) make a toy of, c. 2, 39:14, 17 (all J).

+ fe? TX s 7? Twor * GK “4% n. [ m. ] laughter —'X°? TY pny
Gn 21:6 (E) laughter hath God caused for me; = 2, wy) aa, mnt Ez 23:32 (
del. ® Hi Co Berthol Siegf Krae ; not Toy).

pny? g 3327,3446 PYVOT 19056 GK 3663,3773 pn? 5 3446 TYWOT 12056; 1905e
GK °*’?4 npr. m. Ioaax : Isaac, son of Abr. and Sarah (he laugheth , cf. play
upon name Gn 18:12 f. (J), 21:6 (E), 17:17, 19 (P); 26:8 (J) );— POX?

Gn 21:3, 4, 5 (E)+, 24:62, 63, 67 (J)+, 17:19, 21 (P)+, (80 times Gn,
9 times Ex, 7 times Dt), Lv 26:42 Nu 32:11 Jos 24:3, 4, 1K 18:36 2 Ch

13:23 1Ch 1:28, 34°); 16:16; 29:18 2Ch30:6; + POW? Je 33:26 w105:9
,and( = Israel) PHY? Naa Am7:9, POW? Mav 16.

Wik TWworT '*°%6 ( \ of foll.; cf, Arabic xt. dry up, become yellow [parched by sun],

reddish-gray colour (v. Miill 6m St!) ) .

+, OX S 6712 , 6713 TWOT 1905a , 1906a GK ice rl n. [ m. ] reddish-gray,
tawny ;— lees WAS Ez 27:18 4,or( Hi-Sm Krae ), of land Sachar (si vera L. ;
Co del. THX as dittogr.).

+L 1 TN s 5 Twor 1° GK 7] adj. tawny ;—fpl. NIV AY NNN Ju
S10,

4%
+70 8s %"* GK “8 npr. m. 1. father of Ephron the Hittite Gn 23:8 ; 25:9,
Xaap .2.son of Simeon Gn 46:10 Ex 6:15 , Xaap .3. name in Judah 1 Ch 4:7 Qr
( 8) ; Kt WS”), Laap , L Ewap.

B Vatican MS. of Septuagint.
Siegf C. Siegfried.
Mill A. Miller .

Wx? S 38 GK 3% 1Ch4:7 Kt, v. foregoing.

Pa oS SOP TWO Pah Gk. Meet a. gi Ts 33:21 ship ( loan-word
from Egypt. ¢ ai, according to Bondi ©, cf. Erman “9 *™' (89?) 123 DH YO! vit

a ra abs. VIN °X Is 33:21 a majestic ship; pl. O¥ Nu 24:24 (JE), Ez 30:9
(':72; but onevdovtes, cf S ,whence Co Berthol OX).

tom. [ 7S S 976-88 TWOT 1997-198 GK 7469-74797 nom. Je 50:39 a wild beast,
proposes either desert-dweller ( denom. from 7X , so most ) , or crier, yelper (V

MX = [yelp, Dozy], Ba X® !*, cf Ew : '46g,note ) -__in any case a specif.
animal, but not certainly identif.; Bo M°* '"-?8'4 | ep. Arabic wild cat; — pl.

OPN Is 13:21 (f. OPN v 22), 23:13; 34:14 (+ OPN), Je 50:39 (id. ; all
betokening desolation); vy oy) w 74:14 (read 'V oy) Hup-Now Bae ); appar. of
people 72:9, but prob. corrupt, Ol conj. OX (|| 72? & ), and so most moderns.

NIN S °7 GK 7! and (2S 16:4 ) N2X 16 D.pr. m. L(e)iBa : servant of Saul’s
house, 2S 9:2 °7)+ 14 times 9, 16, 19.

+ TIPS s ! GK 77 and (Gn 10:15, 19; 49:3)] TS npr.loc. Sidén ,
X16oVv , ancient Phoenician city, on coast N. of Tyre ( in Assyrian Sidun(n)u , COT
Sloss | TelAm. Siduna, Ph. J7¥ , Old Aramaic }7°8 ; in Egypt. Di-(d)u-na , WMM
oe 1s) ;—‘first-born’ of Canaan Gn 10:15 = 1 Ch 1:13 ; northern limit of
Canaanite Gn 10:19, cf 49:13 ; defined as 727 'Y Jos 11:8 (so 19:28 infr. );
also Ju 1:31; 10:6 ('V 7 ON ), 18:28 1K 17:9 ; named with Tyre Jos 19:28 (

cf v 29), 28 24:6 (cf v 7), Is 23:2, 4 and’? Na nana v 12 (ch v 5
, ete.), Je 25:22 ; 27:3; 47:4. Ez 27:8; 28:21, 22 (cf. v 2, 12), Ze9:2. Jo

: : Phoniz. 54 ff. Aus Phonici 1876). 98 ff. BR ii. 478 ff.
4:4 — Vid. Pietsch “°°"” Pree Oe Rog des Las
Voyage a la Mer Morte i. 18 ff., and Pl. vi-xi Bd Pal. 3 (1898), 313 ff.

Bondi J. H. Bondi, Hebr. Lehnworter in Hieroglyphischen.... Texten .

Ew H. Ewals, Heb. . Gram.;

Bo S. Bochart, circa., Hierozoicon .
Ol J. Olshausen.

Gloss glossary, rarely = a gloss.
Pietsch R. Pietschmann.

Bd Badeker’s Palestine.

t 1 PX S °” GK ™” adj. gent. of foregoing—'~ Ju3:3 Ez 32:30;
elsewhere pl. O°] TX Dt 3:9 +, QUIS Ju 10:12, 0°] T¥ 18:7 +3 times; fpl.
nnyy 1K 11:1 ;—as subst. = Sidonians, coll. c. art. Ez 32:30 Ju3:3 ;in

earlier lit. appar. = Phoenicians Dt 3:9 Jos 13:4, 6 Ju3:3; 10:12; 18:7 °°? 1
K 5:20 ( = Tyre v 15), 16:31 (if, [Jos 4" “""'*! ] Ethb. was king of Tyre also),

Ez 32:30; also'f "J 28 NV AWY 1K 11:5, 33, cf 2K 23:13 ; named with
Tyrians 1 Ch 22:4 Ezr 3:7.

ix TwotT ', ix ( V of foll.; Arabic be parched , so Aramaic §)X , 1% (not
), (chiefly in Lexx) ).

+ PX s °° TwoT °°" Gk ™* n. £. dryness, drought ;— abs. 'Y Ho 2:5 +
; pl. MPS yw 105:41 -— drought Jb 24:19 (|| O 1 ); elsewhere of land (often ||
V7 , TITY, etc.): 'P PDS land of drought, desert Ho 2:5 (sim. ), Je 2:6 ; 50:12
( fig. ), 51:43 Is 41:18; 53:2 (in sim. ), y 107:35;+NA¥X Ez 19:13 ( fig. ), +

MAW Jo 2:20,+ 59 w 63:2 (fig. );'7 = desert 1s35:1 Zp 2:13 Jb30:3 w
78:17; pl. 105:41.

+ TPS s °4 TWOT | GK “8! n. [ m. ] dryness, parched ground (on

format. v. Lag PN *™*);—'VA DD MD Is 25:5, 'VD 32:2 (|| TP PDN ; both in
sim. ).

TPS s 6 TWOT 7! GK ™* 154 npr.loc. X(e)ov ; Siyyén , Zion ( Syriac ,
older form, according to Lag BN 8+ # 1°8 ) x 'V 285:7 +; may Je 4:6 ;-—
stronghold (of Jebusites), '? NT¥?) captured by David, and made his residence 2 S
5:7 = 1Ch11:5 (both + TIF VY N77), on S. part of E. hill of Jerusalem, distinct

from site of temple 1K 8:1 = 2Ch5:2 (both '7 X's 'T VA ), not elsewhere in
narrative, but often in poets and proph.: as name of Jerus. , from political point of

view (sometimes = inhabitants), Am 6:7 (|| 11% W777), || D2WIT? Mi 3:10, 12
= Je26:18, Is 4:3; 30:19; 40:9; 41:27; 52:15; 62:1; 64:9 Zp3:16 Zc 1:14,
17 w51:20 and('77ND) Is 52:2 Mi4:8 (|| /WII"ND), La 2:13 (|| id. ), also (
'y NAW) Je 51:35; = Jerus. also Is 14:32 ; 33:5 +, so especially in phr. NiI2
'Y Is3:16, 17; 4:4 Ct3:11,’7 "Ja La4:2 Jo2:23 wy 149:2 (|| 2x 6h
Ze 9:13 , PIA NN '7 72° Is 66:8 , andeven'?"1 2K 19:31 = Is 37:32

Jos Fl. Josephus, Antiquities

(both || "WAIT? ), Is 29:8 (|| WIN v 7), Ob17, 21 w 48:12 (|| MID ATT),
125:1;soalso'? N21 Is 16:1 and 10:32 Qr (Kt N72: || MIP NYA of
'Y~DINW Je 31:12 ; in foll. 'Y79 might refer to temple-hill Is 10:12 (+'W17?),
31:4 (+AD¥IA = "WIN v 5), La5:18 Jo3:5 (+'WI7); specif. of Jerus. as
abode of " and place of his worship Am 1:2 Is 31:9 Zc 8:3 Mi4:2 = Is2:3, Jo
4:16 y 102:22; 135:21; 147:12 (all || W977), 76:3 (|| O2W ); partic. of
sanctuary 20:3 (|| WJ j?), 14:7 = 53:7 +; of Jerus. ‘7719 w 48:3 (|| a)
0 Nie), 78:68 (|| ay? vay ), Is 24:23 (|| may ), ete.; ‘7 77 in same
sense + w 133:3 ; particularly of sanctuary Is 4:5 and (|| WIP" ) Jo 2:1; 4:17;
“TV 'V Wie w 2:6 is seat of king — Vid. also'?"N2,'7710 ,'V nay , sub ND
, i, 2W2.

Ts 5 4 pworT Ph? GK 4 y, my,
PX s ° TWOT '8" GK “8 vy. AN.

T NDS Soe GK. n.pr. m. an overseer of Nethinim Ne 11:21 , who are
called NIPX "Ja Ezr 2:43 = "Ja NOX Ne 7:46 ; Xna, Liaav, LA, Lovaar, etc.

DPX OM vo 1,08.

PS naadad,. i 9%.

pak 6? wor Gk pe.
yes oe y, Ae,

ApX v. uN.

1 YPR § 9731-672 TOT 18938. 1911 GR 7488, 74897490 OS 5 973 GK 491 y 7.
[ VX ].

partic. particle.

aT Vx § 6731,6732 TW OT 18932, 1911 GR 7488. 7489, 7490 1 7 ay ] meaning
dubious; only in aNin? VS" Je 48:9 usually (after AW Ra Ki ail. ) wings (
coll.) (cf Aramaic 7°¥ 6, Thes Gf al. ); cf. Perles “"" *°, who reads YS)

(wing-) feathers (as in Aramaic); onpsia , whence Gie 6, reading ]1°¥ .—or 0]
,—(indicating flight).

+ Ill. Vx S 6731 , 6732 TWOT 1893a, 1911 GK TA88 , 7489 , 7490 n.pr.loc. in nar) 7290
2 Ch 20:16 ; 1 perhaps radical, cf’ Wady Hasasa , and plateau Hasasa ,N. of
Engedi, Buhl °°" %” ; Aoae , L tc E€0xN6 Acton .

+ NRX s °* TWoT °°” GK ™” n. f. tassel, lock (V dub. ; NH id. , so
NORM, Syriac ; cf Arabic hair on forehead ) ;—'Y abs. Nu 15:38, 39 tassel
on flowing ends (7533) of garments, cstr. JD 'Y v 38 (v. Kennedy " ??
6°, FRINGES ). N'Y Ez 8:3 lock of hair on forehead.

APS v. APS.

I. WX TWOT 1723194 ( \ of foll.; cf become, attain to, go; perhaps Sab. ( Min. )
PX ( cause to become ), form Hom “** >); on Hithp. Jos 9:4 v. [ TS ] sub Il.
TR.

6735 , 6736 , 6737 1900b , 1913a, 1914a, 1914 493 , 7494 , 7495 , 7496 , 7497
Pil, Ve Seen yyy eee Os Ge ae eee

n. m. Pr 25:13 envoy, messenger ;—'V abs. Je 49:14 +, cstr. Pr 13:17; pl.
OVS Is 18:2; sf. PIS 57:9 ;— envoy , from Cush Is 18:2 , from apostate Isr.
57:9 ; from" Je 49:14 = Ob 1; messenger in gen. DAN VX Pr 13:17, '7
VAN] 25:13 —1 VPS v. IV. VS.

II. yy Twor veevs (V of foll.; ? turn, revolve; NH VX pivot (of door), hinge ,

so Arabic (cf. , Dozy *7!""); cf, Arabic (med. a) = turn or incline one’s face or neck,

1744

or a bough etc. Lane . perhaps Assyrian Sirru; Aramaic NAS, ).

Ra Rashi.
Kennedy (usually) A. R. S. Kennedy.
Min. Minaean.

6735 , 6736 , 6737 1900b , 1913a, 1914a, 1914b 7493 , 7494 , 7495 , 7496 , 74
To eee VO te Rein feet eerie

] n. [ m. ] pivot (of door), hinge ;— sf. FWS79Y AOA NYT Pr 26:14 (in || of
sluggard).

6735 , 6736 , 6737 1900b , 1913a, 1914a, 1914b 7493 , 7494 , 7495 , 7496 , 7497
tiv.[ VPS Ss TWOT one GK

] n. [ m. ] pang (proposes writhing ) ;— pl. O'S Is 13:8; 21:3; estr. "PS
21:3; sf. "8 Dn 10:16, 0° )¥ 1S 4:19 ;— pangs of childbirth 1 S 4:19, so (
sim. ) Is 21:3 ; and, of terror, 13:8 (+ ovan ), 21:3 ; in gen., of physical effects of
mental distress Dn 10:16.

ON g 67386752 TWwOT 19218 GK 7498 PX 5 O41 GK 750 TT boy.

res s 60 TWOT 15 GK 79] vb. roast flesh ( NH id. ; so Arabic ,
Ethiopic ) ;— Qal Impf. 3 ms. "78 Tx? Is 44:16 he roasteth a roast; | s. TEN
“WA v 19; Inf. cstr. MYP¥? 1S 2:15 give flesh (W2) to roast .

+ ON s °8 TWOT |! GK 7°! adj. et n. m. roasted, roast ;— cstr. (as adj.
) WRN (P) of flesh ( W2) Ex 12:8, 9 (opp. or. wan ); abs. as subst.
cogn. Is 44:16 v. [ TS ].

LI nN 5 8 TWOT 1° GK 752-753] vb, rush:—(Thes al. cp.

M?2X , Syriac , cleave, penetrate , then advance , v. foll. );— Qal Pf. 3 fs. 707.3)
consec. 18 10:6; 3 pl. 177 ¥) 2S 19:18; Impf. 3 ms. mx? Am 5:6 (v. infr.
), 3 fs. m2xn) Ju 14:6 + s—rush , JT)? 'V) 2.8 19:18 they rushed into the Jordan (
dub., v. Dr HPS), 01° M2 WND 'V? 5:6 lest he rush like fire upon the house of
Joseph (or O house , etc. GASm; Now conj. WX2 MX? ); especially of sudden
possession by ( OT ON y TIN, c. IY pers. Ju 14:6 the Spirit ... rushed upon him,
so v 19; 15:14 18 10:6, 10; 11:6; ¢ ON pers. 16:13 and (of JY) 'X 911)
18:10.

Lane . W. Lane; usually circa., Arabic Dictionary.
Am Amos.

7 lk wes ; awe s. TwoT 7° Gk ieee) vb. advance, prosper ( NH
-— ee TT = TT

id. ; Ph. Pi. causat. in n.pr. ; Arabic be in good condition , cf: Sab. NON SabDenkm

3. Aramaic m2X , prosper ) ;— Qal Pf. 3 fs. 28 Je 12:1; Impf. 3 ms. m2x? Je

13:7 +, tes Imy:. mis. m2x w 45:5 ; prosper , of way of wicked Je 12:1, cf Nu

14:41 Is 53:10; 54:17 Ez17:9, 10 Dn 11:27; ¢. 9 rei, = be good for anything Je
13:7, 10 Ez 15:4; subj. pers., abs., Je 22:30 °°) Ez17:15, w45:5 be successful!

777? EN) Ez 16:13 and thou didst prosper to royalty ( dub. ; del. Co Toy;
> Stig SAY ORO) 7% “Kige TDN29 i.e. harlotry). Hiph. Pf. 3 ms. pox Gn 24:21
2 ms. ADS) 1 Ch 22:11, etc; Impf. 3 ms. M98? Ne 2:20 +, M98") 1 Ch
29:23 2Ch 32:30, etc.; Imv. ms. MYST 1K 22:12 +, TORT Ne 1:11, 77” —

w 118:25, etc.; Pt. mI Gn 24:42 +;— 1. make prosperous, bring to successful issue
,of, c. acc. of man’s way (])7), Gn 24:21, 40, 42, 56 (J), c. acc. rei Gn
39:3, 23 (J), c. acc. pers. 2 Ch 26:5, c. 5 pers. Ne 1:11; 2:20; abs. send
success W118:25 ; human subj. c. acc. JJ Dt 28:29 Jos 1:8 (D), Is48:15 yw
37:7 , so prob. 1:3 (al. sub2), 2Ch7:11; ¢c. acc. 72 Dn 8:25 . 2. shew,

experience, prosperity ,of men 1K 22:12, 15 = 2Ch18:11, 14, Je 2:37 (+ v)
pers. in ref. to whom) 5:28; 32:5 1Ch22:11, 13; 29:23 2Ch13:12; 14:6; 20:20

2 24-20 =: 31221 + 32:30 Qinvyn-722 ), Pr28:13 Dn 8:12 (of hom), v 24; 11:36;
mx WN Gn 39:2 (J) a prosperous man; subj. JF Ju 18:5 (cf w:3 supr.),”
*s word Is 55:11.

U1. WON TWOT 18 (y of foll.; NH M0 2X = BH; cf. Aramaic NNN, (in

Lexx) flat dish; Ethiopic Amhar. (v. Pra “™" Spr. 8c). Arabic , all bowl, dish; v. Fra
63.170 )

+ LAI? s °* TWoT ''**] n. [ £. ] pot for cooking ;— pl. nin? 2 Ch
35:13 (+ NINO, 717).

+ noby S 0745,6747 TWOT 19188, 1918) GK 795 yf dish ;— 2K 21:13 (sim. ),
NDP Pr 19:24; 26:15 (v. 7a).

SabDenkm Sabdische Denkmdler, edd. Mordmann & Miiller .

Sta B. Stade.
Pra F. Pratorius, Amharische Sprache;

+ MON s > Twor |! GK 84 nf jar ;— WIT 'P 2K 2:20.

oy 6° wor! Ge" a are

+ 1. [ 22N S 6749 , 6750, 6751 TWOT 1919, 1920, 1921 GK 7509 , 7510, 7511 ] vb. tingle,
quiver ( NH ONPN whirr; Arabic ; DON ; Syriac ) ;— Qal Pf. 3 pl. 19 X Hb

3:16; Impf. 3 fpl. FPPSA 1S 3:11, AIPM (Ges 8%) 2K 21:12 Je 19:3 -— tingle

, of ears, at horrid sound 18 3:11 2K 21:12 Je 19:3 (all of dreadful news); of lips,
quiver in terror Hb 3:16.

i [ONDN 5 9797 TWOT 19198.19198 GK 7526.7527,75281 nT m, |] whirring,
buzzing ;— cstr. O°D1) QNON TD® Is 18:1 land of buzzing of (insects’) wings (so
prob.; other views v. in Di).

7 u. [ SON S 9167 TWOT 19198-19196 GK 7526. 7527.7528) oT om, ] spear ( from
whizzing ) ;—cstr. O°3J I¥PX Ib 40:31 2.

DOW g 6767 TWOT 1919-1919 GK 7526 ym, a whirring locust ( cf
x23 g

Assyrian Sarsaru , Arabic , Syriac ; Lag © “0 14°N° ) ;— Dt 28:42 (devouring;
not identif.; Tr “%B°! ).

tT DONNY n. m. pl. musical instr. of percussion, cymbals ( with clashing
sound; NH 987%, Aramaic PP? ,)—'F 28 6:5 (+ O°VIVID, qv.;|| 1Ch
13:8 DMPA); estr. VOW IPS w 150:5, TYIIN'Y v 5;—cf Now “|

272 f. Archaeology 277 We wy Eng. Tr. 232

Benz

+ [7282 s 48 TWOT "7!" GK *!°7] n. f. bell ( from tinkling ) ;— pl. str.
DIO NPR Zc 14:20.

tT on?xn Ss 4° TwoT "7! GK *'? n. f. du. cymbals ( appar. later equiv. of
ON?¥ where v. reff.) ;—'D 1Ch 13:8 (|| 28 6:5 v. OP¥2¥), 15:19; 16:5

Lag P. de Lagarde.

Tr Transactions.

Now W. Nowack, Hebrdische Archdologie .
Eng. Tr. English Translation.

, 42; 25:6 2Ch5:12, 13; 29:25 Ezr3:10 Ne 12:27; on- 1 Ch 15216 4.283
Zo) «

+ IL. (P28 S 6749 , 6750 , 6751 TWOT 1919 , 1920, 1921 Ce 7509 , 7510, 7511 ] vb. sink, be

submerged ( NH id. ; Assyrian saldlu , sink down, sink to rest , 1. launch ( Hpt "°

Assyr. Gr. liii; BAS i. 127; Ball, Gen. 53 ); Ethiopic float , of. Nes Mar. x - Aramaic 2X o are filter,

clarify ) ;— Qal Pf. 3 pl. O92 NIDID 177 ¥ Ex 15:10.

+ UL (228 S 6749 , 6750 , 6751 TWOT 1919 , 1920, 1921 GK ee | vb. be or grow

dark ( cf. Arabic be black , shade; Ethiopic be dark; Assyrian Sillu, shade, Saldlu , Pi.
roof over ,s0 Sab. 990 [11 ], N9U ceiling, roof, Hom “|, cf Palm. 829UN:
Old Aramaic 2900 overshadow , Aramaic X22 , shadow ) s— Qal Pf. 3 pl. 179 ~~
“YW Ne 13:19 the gates of Jerusalem grew dark , i.e. evening came on. Hiph. Pt.

OND WT Ez 31:3 a shadowing wood (but del. Co Toy Krae ).

4 DN g 9738.6752 TWOT 1212 GK 748 p.m. w144:4 shadow :—'Y abs. 2K
20:9 +, estr. Gn 19:8 +; sf. Tx yv 121:5, 8 Ez 31:6 +, also Ox Jb 40:22
,etc.; pl. ox Ct 2:17; 4:6; cstr. YON Je 6:4 ;— 1. shadow on dial 2 K 20:9,
10 ©), 11 || Is 38:8 ; TVD PS Je6:4, cf Ct2:17; 4:6; of mt. Ju 9:36. 2.

shadow, shade , as protection (from sun): of branches, Ju 9:15 (in allegory), Ho
4:13 Jb 40:22 Jon4:5, 6 and (in fig.) Ho 14:8 Ez 17:23; 31:6, 12, 17 w

80:11 Ct2:3 (of refreshment, delight); of rock Is 32:2 (sim. );°N7 P 'Y Gn 19:8
shadow of my roof; of colud Is 25:4 and (fig. of" ’s protection 4:6; 25:4, so
prob. 16:3; P)J) 'V shadow of thy wings , fig. of "’s protection y 17:8 ; 36:8 ;
57:2 ; 63:8 ; shade , in gen., Jb 7:2, fig. of w121:5 ; hence = protection,
defence , of city (wall) Je 48:45 ; of " Nu 14:9 (JE), w91:1 (v. also npr. ONIN
), of IT? 28 Is 49:2 (covering prophet, under fig. of sword), 51:16 (covering
people); of human ally Is 30:2, 3, of king La 4:20; also of wisdom Ec 7:12 ,
money v 12 .— m?X¥a Is 34:15 appar. ref. to TID)? , but improb.; read perhaps
S82 her eggs Du Che "* (Che "* "* transp. 77}, 7) TY? 2). 3. shadow as

Hpt Paul Haupt, Prolegomena to an Assyrian Grammar .

Nes E. Nestle, Marginalien u. Materialien.

Che T. K. Cheyene, Isaiah, in Hpt.’s sacred Books of the O. T. (‘Polychrome Bible’),
Eng. Trans., and Heb. Text

symb. of transitoriness of life Jb 8:9; 14:2 w 144:4 (725Y 2X2 ), Eo 6:12: 8:13
590] 98D of an individ. life near its end w 102:12 , so INWWID P¥D 109:23 ; in
sim. of emaciated members, OND TS) eT.

7 PX S °*! GK %° npr. £ wife of Lam. Gn 4:19, 22, 23, Dedaa.

7. Bares S 97° GK ™3! npr. m. ( Thes expl. as 51? nox ) ;— 1. Benj., 1 Ch
8:20 , LedAaO(e)r . 2. Paes , Manassite, 1 Ch 12:21 (vand.H. v 20), Leuadet,
Liua0a. , etc.

+ NYQPS s 77 rwor '°!’ GK 756 n, [ m. ] death-shadow, deep shadow ,
poet. ( prob. = ON +N); (usually) oxid Oavétov , cf S B ,so Thes

dT ) : » ZA ii (1897), 183 ff.
Schwally ‘een 4 Teds, 198 especially No 74¥ x1 (897), ; Ew Br and most

mod. (afterolder comm. ) read nan?x darkness, deep darkness , cp. Arabic Iv ,
Assyrian [ Saldmu ], Ethiopic be black, dark ) ; cf. 6, often || Wn ; 12°? , etc., and
opp. 2 3 , VX. 1. = deep shadow, darkness ( cf. ON Vel s ON TIN ): Am 5:8
Jb 3:5; 12:22; 24:17a; 28:3 ; 34:22 ; of eyes heavy with weeping 16:16; nin?
'Y 24:17b terrors of the darkness .2. fig. a. of distress Je 13:16 w107:10, 14;
'Y V8 Is 9:1 .b. of extreme danger Je 2:6 w 23:4; 44:20. 3. characterizing
world of the dead, "71 JWT YIN Jb 10:21,'7 7)°N WD v 22 (text dub., v.
Bu Du);'% "IYW) 38:17 ( TvAMpOl SE Adon ; || nya yw ).

Pox o7ox FPN v. oy.

t D72NT S 3 GK 7 npr. f. in Judah ( give shade , thou that turnest to
me! ) 1 Ch 4:3 , EonAeBBov , etc.

IV. DON TWOT |” (¥ of foll.; meaning dub. ; Ethiopic is unleavened bread ( Di

"97 as pure , unfermented, cf. sub II. vie) ), more prob. would be designation of shape )

+ hehe 5 6742 pwoOT 19222 GK 750! Kt, 298 5 92 TWOT 1224 GK 75% Or
n. m. cake, round loaf ;— 0°) vv on? 'Y Ju7:13 (cf GFM).

Schwally F. Schwally.

apes TwoT | (V of foll.; No 79 “10889. 733© on Arabic cut off (e.g. an ear, a
nose);— NH OoN = BH, so Assyrian Salmu , Sab. O°¥ Gildemeister 7M@& *¥ (1870), 180
CIS "214 Aramaic ROIS ,, Old Aramaic NOON ,s0 Nab. Palm. (also NNN of

woman’s statue) ) .

OO% s &4 TwoT '32 GK 7!2-713 n,m. Ez 16:17 image something cut
£5 g

out , cf. 208; No ‘Schnitzbild’ ) x—'f abs. w39:7, cstr. Gn 1:27 +; sf.
OPN v 27; 5:3, 1009S 1:26, 0098 w 73:20; pl. cstr. WPS 18 6:5 (2) +,
sf. POPX 2K 11:18 2Ch 23:17, 02°98 Am 5:26 ;—1. images of tumours and

mice (of gold) 1S 6:5 ‘“?), 11; especially of heathen gods Am 5:26 (text dub. ;
del. We as gloss, cf GASm Dr), 2K 11:18 = 2Ch23:17 (both c. vb.

WIAW ), Ez 7:20,so VDT 'Y 16:17 (ie. in male form, according to fig. of harlotry
for idolatry); ON 307 Bares Nu 33:52 their molten images; of painted pictures of
men Ez 23:14. 2. image, likeness , of resemblance, '?2 (N72) WWY , of God’s
making man in his own image, Gn 1:26 (|| 7107) ), v 27:27; 9:6,'7D 5:3 (||
N17972 ; all P).3. fig. = mere, empty, image, semblance ,'¥2 y 39:7 as (2

essentiae) a (mere) semblance man walks about; ATANn on? 73:20 thou wilt
despise their semblance .

TA aes S °° GK 74-715 npr. mont. 1.'77 7 Ju 9:48 near Shechem, not
identif., cf GFM, Buhl %°°2" '°° ; Epuv (erron.). 2. snow-capped mt. w 68:14,
prob. E. of Jordan (in Hauran according to Wetzst, cf Buhl °°" ''8), Yeduov .

+ 0. THO2¥ s %% GK 74755 npr, m. ahero of David 2 $ 23:28 (= "29 1
Ch 11:29 ), (Z)edro , L EAwov.

NP7e so) Twor Gk ym YN.

tT 1 ON S °°§ GK ”!7 nupr.loc. station of Isr. in wilderness Nu 33:41, 42,
LEALOVEL .

VINX s 9 GK 7518, npr. m. aking of Midian, + MDT, Ju8:5 +10 times Ju
=i &
8, w 83:12 , LedApoava, LoAp .

I you Twor (V of foll.; cf Arabic , decline, deviate , curved; NH y?¥ =
BH, So Arabic Assyrian sé/u , Biblical Aramaic v2 : RYPY , Syriac ) :

YON S 767,673 TWOT 14" GK 71°72 nlf (am. 1K 6:34, and appar. Ex
26:26 ) rib, side ;— abs. '7 Gn 2:22 +, cstr. YON Ex 26:26 +, also YON 28
16:13 ; sf. WX Ex 25712 +2 pl OyN 1K 6:34, MYX v 3 +5 cstr.

nyox Ez 41:26 +; sf. PO y?N Gn 2:21 +;—1. rib of man Gn 2:21, 22 (J).
2. rib of hill, i.e. ridge, or terrace 2 S 16:13 . 3. 2 or cells (enclosing temple like ribs)

1K 6:5, 6 (read'- Yo for VIZ, v. [| YX? ]), 7:3, so of Ezek.’s temple Ez 41:5
+ 10 times 41 (on text v. Co Toy Krae ). 4. ribs of cedar and fir, i.e. planks, boards
(pl. ), of temple wall 1K 6:15, 16, floor v 15.5. leaves of door v 34.6. (in P

) side , of ark (JIT) Ex 25:12“), 14 = 37:3 ©), 5; of tabern. ( ]2W2 )
26:20 (|| FNB v 18), v 26, 27°) = 36:25 (||'D v 23), v 31, 32, 26:35
(2). of altar 27:7 = 38:7, 30:4 = 37:27.—Je20:10 Jb 18:12 v. y?2¥ sub II.
YON

t YN n.pr.loc. in Benj. Jos 18:28, A L Yedral[(e)Aag] ; burial-place of Saul
28 21:14 (Y2'Y ), év af mkevpd; poss. = TelAm. Zilu,so Zim 7 “8 Jastr
JBL xi (1892), 105 ( Wid | however, thinks of yO Ne

+IL[ Y?N s 6 TWOT 15 GK 7!9] vb. limp (Arabic , Aramaic Y9U Aph. )

;— Qal Pt. S77 0y yoN Gn 32:32 (J; of Jacob); f. my? 80 as subst. , of personif.
Judah as flock []& 8] Mi4:6, 7 Zp 3:19.

+ Y2¥ s rwor 5 GK 7% n. [ m. ] limping, stumbling ;— fig. of

calamity, abs. aa, y 38:18 Lam ready ( J121) for stumbling (and falling); sf.
3YOND y 35:15 at my stumbling; f° W Je 20:10 watchers of my stumbling;
y2x? Ji31 TR Jb 18; 12 ruin is ready for his stumbling — Vid. also yr cstr.

T N28 S °* GK ** npr. m. ( NH 3 ) ;—father of a wall-builder Ne 3:30,
LEle(@) , etc.

Jastr Marcus Jastrow, Dict of Targumim, Talmud, etc.; also Morris Jastrow, Jr.

+ THDYN S °7 GK 4 npr. m. of Manasseh, Nu 26:33 ‘**); 27:1, 73; 36:2
, 6, 10, 11 Jos 17:3 1Ch7:15 °*?, LoAmaasé , etc.

t aE aES S 7 GK > nipr.loc. in Benj. 1 S 10:2 (si vera 1. ; prob. crpt. ( Dr );
HPS conj. 28, cf 28 21:14).

LIL [ ISON S 9167 THOT 19192.19198 GK 7526, 7527, 7528 1 228 5 9767 TWOT
1919a,1919¢ GR 7526 DONNY v. LON.

t Pox S °8 GK 7° npr. m. Ammonite hero of David 2S 23:37 = 1Ch
11:39 , EAgte, LeA(A)n (ic), LaAaaS , etc.

NPY s GK 3! vy, HL DON.

+ NON 5 9770.67 WOT 1926-1926 GK 7532.7534] vb be thirsty (NH = BH
(rare); so Arabic , Ethiopic Assyrian Siimu , thirst , etc. ) s— Qal Pf. 3 fs. INAS w
42:3 ; 63:2; 2 fs. NON) consec. Ru2:9 (Ges * °); 15. MAX Ju4:19 (Ges §
MK): 3 pl. IND ¥ Is 28:21; Impf. 3 ms. NOX] Ex 17:3 Ju 15:18; 3 mpl. NTS?
Is 49:10, '77) Jb 24:11; 2 mpl. ANAS Is 65:13 ;— be thirsty Ju4:19; 15:18 Ru
2:9 Is 48:21; 49:10 (||I2Y7?), 65:13 (|| JAVIN) Jb 24:11; c. rei, Ex 17:3 (E
); fig. On 2X? *WD1 TNX w 42:3 my soul thirsteth for God, cf. 63:2.

+ NOX s °" Twot '’* GK ?* n. | m. ] thirst ;— abs. 'Y Ex 17:3 +, sf.
NDS w 69:22 , etc.;— Ex 17:3 (E), Ju15:18 Ho2:5 Am 8:13 La4:4 Ne 9:20
w 69:22 ; || AY Is 5:13 (vand.H. W¥8), Dt 28:48 Ne9:15 2Ch32:11; of
wild asses y 104:11, of fish “72 N 7D) Is 50:2 , but read perhaps (or WNAX2 )
NOND OGD) Gunk SP! ° Che "* Marti (cf Is 44:3 sub foll.); fig. of
grief of exile Is 41:17, cf NOS) PS PDN Ez 19; 13; . thirst for water Am
8:11 —':72 Je 48:18 is prob. corrupt; read perhaps VIX? (Gie ), or TDY2.

+ NOY § 670,671 Ty 1926.19260 GI 75327534 age thirsty :— abs. '7 Is
21:14 +; fs. ANOS Dt 29:18; pl. NOS w 107:5 ;— thirsty , usually + (or || )

Gunk H. Gunkel, Schépfung u. Chaos.

QV: 28 17:29 Pr25:21 w107:5,as subst. thirsty one Is 29:8 ; 32:6; so also
21:14, and ( fig. of thirst for ’s favour) 55:1; NO¥ 44:3. = thirsty place ( Gunk

‘© proposes NDS ); TNAXITNN TIT Dt 29:18 the watered (plant, herbage) with
the thirsty , fig. of entire people.

+ INAS s 673 TWOT '° GK 5 n. f. parched condition ;— Je 2:25 spare
thy throat '77) , from being parched (in fig. ).

+ TINS s 67 Twor 16 GK 6 n. [ m. ] thirsty ground ;—abs. 'Y Dt
8:15 Is 35:7 w 107:33.

+t VAX s ° rwor |”? Gk 77] vb. bind, join ( Arabic bind, wind , specif. of

girl with two lovers We SON '8°°-47° ; fasten (cattle) to yoke Dozy , yoke , Id. ; Assyrian

Samadu , bind, harness , so Ethiopic Il. 1 be attached, attach oneself , specif. be
(religiously) devoted; Aramaic 77% , , bind ) ;— Niph. Impf. 3 ms. TAN Nu 25:3; 3
mpl. 177), 8°) w 106:28; Pt. pl. O°7A¥] Nu 25:5 ; join, attach, oneself to (7) Baal
Peor, i.e. adopt his worship Nu 25:3, 5 (JE), whence y 106:28. Pu. Pt. f. nynNn 2

S 20:8 a sword bound upon ( OY ) his lions. Hiph. Impf. 3 fs. T2V2 TAXA w 50:19

thy tongue combineth (fitteth together, frameth) deceit (> denom. from T/)¥ Gerber ad

+ TAS s °° TWoT '°" GK ** n,m. 1K 19:19 couple, pair ;—'Y cstr.

Ju 19:3 +; sf. WA Je 51:23; pl. OO 1K 19:19 2K 9:25 (but v. infr. );
estr. "JX Is 5:10 (Ges ° °°™);— 1. couple, pair , usually of animals, O°) 04 'P
Ju 19:3, 10 28 16:1; W22)A( '¥ span of oxen 1811:7 1K 19:21, pl. of more
than one span v 19 (ploughing), Jb 1:3; 42:12; 0°79 TAa¥ 2K 5:17; '7
OW) Is 21:7, 9 a pair of horsemen; pl. also of one pair of riders 2 K 9:25 (but
read prob. T/)¥ , so Kit );'Y alone = span (of oxen) Je 51:23 . 2. a measure of land
(only square measure in OT ) like acre; orig. appar. what a span can plough (in a

Arch, i. 202 Arch. 208 4
day; v. Now “" '* Benz “* ; cf mod. faddan , = what can be ploughed
in a season Schumacher 2°Y *! (1889). 163 £ Across Jordan 22° 7. jy 9 day Bergheim ads

| Ency. Bib. “®*), n7W 'Y 18 14:14 (ontext v. Dr HPS); 072779 Is
ST,

Gunk H. Gunkel.

GGN Géott. Nachriten.

OT Old Testament.

Benz J. Benzinger, Hebrdische Archaeologie .

+1 TAOS so! TwoT 177-7 GK PB. P4 nlm. Gn 24:22 bracelet (

bound on wrist ) ;— abs. 'Y Nu 31:50; pl. ODP OX Gn 24:22 + — bracelet Gn
24:22, 30, 47 (J), Nu31:50 (P); in fig. Ez 16:11; 23:42.

+ Al, Tas Ss &8! TWOT 177.1927 GK 7943-7544 nT om. J cover , of vessel, Nu
1913:

vay s 7 TwoT °* GK 7% vy. ON.

+ gyaks s 7” TwoT |” GK ™! yb. sprout, spring up ( NH id. , so May ;
Syriac spring or shine forth , shining , also sprout; Ph. TOX posterity ) — Qal Pf. 3
ms. JAN). 8 Lv 13:37; 3 pl. 17.8) consec. Is 44:4; Impf. 3 ms. NX? Jb 5:6
, 3 fpl. TIFONM Is 42:9, etc.; Pt. TX Ex 10:5, 0018 Ec 2:6; fpl. Nina ¥ Gn
41:6 , 23 ;— sprout, spring up: 1. of plants, trees, etc. Gn 2:5 Ex 10:5 (both J), Gn
41:6, 23 (E), Ez 17:6 (in fig. ); once (late) TY? OY MIX Ec 2:6 wood sprouting
with trees (full of growing trees); fig. of future ruler(v. MAX) Zc 6:12 , posterity Is
44:4, cf Jb 8:19, trouble (727Y ) 5:6, truth (NOX) y 85:12, restoration (JN INN )

Is 58:8 , future events Is 42:9 .2. of hair Lv 13:37 (P; cf Pi. ). Pi. grow abundantly ,
always of hair;— Pf. 3 ms. 0X Ez 16:7 (in fig. ): Impf. 3 ms. WAX? 28 10:5 =

1Ch 19:5 (of beard); Inf. cstr. nas) Ju 16:22 (Samson’s hair). Hiph. Pf. 3 ms. sf.
mS) Is 55:10; Impf. Is 55:10; Impf. 3 ms. 728? 28 23:5 Is 61:11 , HM")
Gn 2:9 , etc.; Inf. cstr. Mya? Jb 38:27; Pt. WAN w 104:14; 147:8 ;— 1. cause
to grow, c. acc. of plant, subj.’? Gn 2:9 w104:14, cf Jb 38:27, c. 2 acc. w

147:8 who causeth mts. to sprout grass; fig., obj. Ti2TX TS Je 33:15 ; horn (JD )
of Isr. Ez 29:21 , of David w 132:17 ; righteousness, etc. Is 61:11b; cf also 2 S 23:5
(if interrog., v. Dr Bu; otherwise HPS ); subj. ground Gn3:18 cf Is 61:lla (sim.
), Dt 29:22 (obj. om.); also ( fig. ) Is 45:8 (cf Di Kit). 2. of rain, cause the earth to
sprout (abs. ), Is 55:10.

+ TS s °° TwoTt '** GK? n,m. Je 23:5 sprout, growth ;— abs. '7
Ho 8:7 +, M$ Ze 3:8; cstr. may Gn 19:25 +; sf. ri Ez 17:9 +;—1. coll.
sprouting, growth , WITN 'Y Gn 19:25 (J), T7Wd'Y Ez 16:7 (sim.), cf Is

61:11 w65:11;somWv 'V Is4:2,'P abs. Ho 8:7; growth ( = foliage) of vine,
'Y °B1 Ez 17:9 . 2. process of growth , of vine, AIX NADY Ez 17:10 = the
beds where it grew . 3. future ruler, under fig. of sprout from Davidic tree (cf y

132:17) °N Apa) PIS 'V 77 Je 23:5 arighteous sprout, shoot, = Wi

TPIS 'Y TIT? 33:15; hence (as n.pr.)'P "J2Y Ze 3:8, of Joshua WWW "7 WN
6:12.

Dy s Twor > GK 5 vy. DY.

nay s °° TwoT ' GK ?? v. nay.

a OX TWOT °°” ( \ of foll.; cf Arabic draw together , or bandage (a wound), be
compact; NH OX?)X press; '* Palp. Ithpalp. veil (?denom.) ) .

+ OS Ss " TwoT '* GK *? n. £. woman’s veil; sf. JN2¥ ;— Is 47:2
Ct4:1, 3; 6:7.

+ ON s % Twor ' GK 7% n. m. doubtful word, usually snare, trap
(from || 75 Jb 18:9 );— oon 'Y ANW) Jb 5:5 anda snare snappeth at their wealth
(so Bu Bev "™ *9°F . Vrss Di Du and most mod. DNS, or NOS , the

thirsty , sometimes with change of }NW}); 18:9 (|| 1B; Che 1° *087578 poppy
pangs , cf. Is 13:8 ).

+ [PS s % rwor '° Gk ™*] vb. dry up, shrivel ( NH id; ' Nu6:3
PROS , for DWI?) ;— Qal Pt. act. pl. O27) 8% DIW Ho 9:14 shrivelling breasts
(of women; || ‘2° ON).

+[ jews s °* Twor '°" GK °°) n,m. 1S 30:12 bunch of raisins (dried

grapes ) ;— pl. O'PAX 1S 25:18; 30:12, O27 28 16:1 1 Ch 12:41 (van d.
H. v 40).

mlaks TWOT 7?! (V of foll.; NH W28 = BH; Ethiopic Aramaic NY ,; Palm.
Nay).

JPhil. Journal of Philology (Engl.).
JQ Jewish Quarterly.

t 78 s °° TWOT '! GK 7 n. m. Ez 44:17 wool ;— abs. '7 Is 1:18,
Vas Lv 13:48 ; estr. D8 Ez 27:18 (v. inf. ); sf. "V8 Ho 2:7, 11 ;— wool
(usually c. )ACMWD flax, linen ): in natural state’: MA Ju 6:37,'V OPN 2K
3:4 (but constr. difficult, and’? perhaps gloss); Ho 2:7, 11 (as gift of value);
white Is 1:18 (sim. ; || yy ), sim. of snow y 147:16 (from white flakes); white
(?) wool as merchandise Ez 27:18 ( Ws 'Y, but on text v. In ), Pr 31:13 ; prey
of moth Is 51:8 (sim. ); made up into garments Dt 22:11 ,’7 TAQ Lv 13:47, 59
cf v 48, 52; TAQ om. Ez 34:3; 44:17.

tT nay Ss °88 TWOT 17! GK 7° n. f tree- top ( poss. from woolly ,

feathery, appearance ) ;—'Y cstr. , of cedar (in fig.) Ez 17:3, 22,s0 sf. JNWA¥
31:3, 10; of tall trees ingen, ONAN v 14.

tT anak S °° GK 78 adj. gent. c. art. as subst. coll. ( people of the city

called Simirra by Assyrian, COT Gn DI ™ coat Egyptian Da-(m)-ma-ra WMM

-u, Eur. ; - ZPV xiii (1890), 145 BL xii (1893), 63 ,
As-u-Eur. 187. TelAm. Sumur according to Zim cm au Jagte: BP Eo

Gk. 14 Lipa, etc., e.g. Strabo *"? 7 | > Wk] MVS 18962031, of TelAm. 40 thinks ry
Lipwwpa, = Assyrian Zimarra , distinct from Simirra-Sumur ) ;—'-~ Gn 10:18 =
1Ch1:16, Ov Zapapatov ; Ez 27:11 Co reads O°7ON) for O° F794) ( q.v. );
Toy Krae retain '\) ;—cf. mod. Sumra ,N. of Tripoli and S. of Ruad (Arvad), v.

Dicken Phén. 39 Bi d Pal. 3 (1898), 407

+ OWN s °*’ GK npraloc. 1. in Benj. Jos 18:22, Lapa, A Leppus,

L Yapapew , perhaps Es-samra ,N. of Jericho Buhl °°" '*°. 2.7777 mt. in
Ephraim 2 Ch 13:4 , Xopopwv , unknown.

TIL Ny s °° TWOT 1? GK 7! ] vb. put an end to, exterminate , poet. and
(in Qal,, Pi. ) hyperb. ( proposes compress , NH id. , press together; Arabic is be silent ,
ll, IV. make speechless, silence; Syriac be silent (in Lexx) ) ;— Qal Pf. 3 pl. Pella

Wr) ¥ La 3:53 they have put an end to my life( Bu conj. Pi. ). Niph. be ended,
annihilated; Pf. 1s. yw n73157 MIS] Jb 23:17 Lam [not] annihilated because of

constr. construction.
WMM W. Max Miiller, Asien u. Europa .
MVG Mittheilungen d. Vorderasiatischen Gesellschaft.

(the) darkness; 3 pl. INS Jb 6:17 (of dried-up brooks). Pi. Pf. 3 fs. sf. "INT/AS w
119:139 "DSI? hath put an end to me (it is so intense). Pi lél Pf. 3 pl. sf. “INNA
(but read "1N/2¥ Ges P08 oF “INNS Hi [Ges § '°*]; cf Bae) w 88:17 thine
alarms have annihilated me . Hiph. Pf. 2 ms. NAHE w 73:27; Impf. 3 ms. sf.
ONS? y 94:23 7); 2 ms. NORM wy 143:12, etc; Imv. ms. sf. ODOT w
54:7; Pt. pl. sf "N° w 69:5 ;— exterminate, annihilate , c. acc. pers. , subj.

Psalmist y 18:41 = 2S 22:41 (readasiny), 101:5, 8; his foes y 69:5 ;'° 54:7;
73:27 ; 94:23 7); 143:12.,

NM AS s % TworT !%4 GK >? n. £ completion, finality , only in phr.
J lle Pp ty , only in p

v2 , 72 = in perpetuity , of alienation of land; nny? Ly 25:23 5 nny? Vv
30 (P).

t 1X Ss °° GK ”* n.pr.loc. X(e)w ; name of wilderness S. of Canaan, where lay
Kadesh Bamea, c. 1 loc. 13% Nu 34:4 (where Lag °Y *” JXM), Jos 15:3 ( vand.

H. Tay in Jos); elsewhere J¥"72772 Nu 13:21; 20:1; 27:14 C2). 33:36; 34:3
Dt 32:51 Jos 15:1 (all P ).

[]X S 6791 TWOT 1936a GK oe) LILW nak S 6793 TWOT 1936b , 1937a , 1938a GK
1557, 7558 , 7559 : Vv. I, II, IL. yay . “

¢ dX s 6% TWOT 186-1933 GK 7555.7556 | RIN] Ln. m. ] flocks (|| form
of JR ¥ qv. );—abs. 4] 8 w 8:8; sf. ON] ¥ Nu 32:24 (JE).

T[ gees S °° TWOT '34 GK PS) vb. descend ( meaning inferred from context
) s— Qal Impf. 3 fs. 03 Syn MISA] Jui:14 = Jos 15:18 and she descended

(alighted) from the ass; Y)®2 'N) Ju 4:21 and it (the tentpeg) went down into the
ground .

T[ O1X s °° TwoT '° GK %"] vb. dry up, harden ( cf. Aramaic NON , ,
stone ) ;— Qal Pt. pass. fpl. NIX Gn 41:23 (E) of ears of grain.

I. 1X TWOT 1°: 1937. 1938 ( ¥ of foll.; meaning obscure ) .

+[]¥ 8 ©?! Twor 1° GK %°?] n. [ m. ] thorn? barb ?;— pl. O°3¥ Pr 22:5
(+05 ); DIX - IN} Jb 5:5 from (behind) thorns (a protecting thorn hedge, so
Di), but very dub. ; Che '2 ™%'8°797° del. as doublet of D728 ; Bev ‘PM xv 30°
proposes O°2¥ OJ X} [ and as to their wealth, barbs (? barbed spears) take it].

+ LEMIX s 6193 TWOT 19366. 19372, 19384 GK 7557.7558.7559 7 yf appar. hook, or
barb (of fishing-spear?);— pl. NIIX Am 4:2 (|| 317 N17°0).

+1 PINs °° TwoT "°° GK] n. [ m. ] thorn, prick ;— pl. OPI¥ Nu
33:55 (P;|| DW ), O1I¥ Jos 23:13 (D; both fig. ).

II. 1X TWO PP es (V of foll.; NH J1X¥ be cold,so J.Aram JIX¥ ;
NODS cold ).

+ I [ray S 6793 TWOT 1936b , 1937a , 1938a GK ea a n. f. coolness :-—
cstr. WLI dar ahs Pr 25:13 coolness of snow (IDX AVN NIX Ecclus 43:20 ).

Il. 1X TWOT 1°: 1937-18 (\ of foll.; Thes (so Di ‘*) cp. Arabic preserve,
keep , Ethiopic protect , but dub. ) .

+ Ill. aX S 6793 TWOT 1936b , 1937a , 1938a GK 7557 , 7358 , 7359 n. f. large shield (
covering whole body ) ;— abs. 'Y 18 17:7 +; pl. MIX 2 Ch 11:12 s— shield ,
larger than ]2 1K 10:16 7) (cf v 17) = 2Ch9:15 ©); FIR)IC NR WI 1S
17:7, 41 (7 "| WRT), 2 Ch 14:7, '7 °N WI 1 Ch 12:25 (vand.H. v 24);
MX) 740 DTW Je 46:3, of 'V °DV Y 1Ch 12:9 (vand.H. v 8); MOVIN
VY) 2.Ch 25:5 5'7) J49 PI w35:2;'7 72 O°} Ez 26:8 ; + 7X2 also 23:24 ;
38:4; 39:9;'7 1Ch 12:35 (vand.H. v 34) 2Ch11:12; sim. of" ’s favour y
5:13; fig. of "’s faithfulness 91:4.

t nISIs S °° TwoT 1% GK °” n. f. jar, or like receptacle (so Vrss and
context; perhaps from above V ; > basket = Talm . N3X ) ;— Ex 16:33 (P).

2X S 6799 GK 7569 V. TINS :

+ (VIX S %° TwoT |”? GK %°:77) vb. be modest, humble ( perhpas

proposes be retired , NH Hiph. keep close, reserve, preserve , so VISES ; VIS
retiring, modest ) ;— Hiph. Inf. abs. N22? YIST Mi 6:8 a making humble to walk =
shewing a humble walk (with God).

+[ VIS s °° Twor '” GK °°] adj. modest (on format. cf Ba ?YS*!*)
;— pl. OYIIX Pr 1i:2 (v. Toy; opp. 171).

7 [ anes S °°! TwoT '° GK %”'] vb. warp, or wind up, together ( cf. Arabic
hem of garment, T RDIN skirt ( = ID); NDIND, turban , Chr. Pal. tassel ) ;— Qal
Impf. 3 ms. 4] ay? Lv 16:4 he shall wind (his head) with ( 2 ) the turban (ND]¥72
q.v.); sf.,+ Inf. abs. and acc. cogn. DIX? VIX TWDIS Is 22:18 he will wind thee

entirely up (with) a winding (under fig. of ball, to be driven far off, in exile)— *])1¥ Is
62:3. v. following.

+ FPIN s °?" TWoT GK PP nL om. Ze 3:5 turban ;—abs. 'Y Zc
3:5 ?) (for h. priest) and ( fig. of righteousness) Jb 29:14 ; estr. 72997) APIS Is
62:3. Qr royal turban ( Kt *)11% ); pl. nip Xs Is 3:23 (of women’s turbans).

+ oD¥ s °° TwoT °° GK ?? n. f. winding ;— Is 22:18, v. [)I8].

t ndds7 Ss 4°! TwoTt '*° GK °° n. £. turban of high priest;— abs. '0 Ez

21:31, NDIXD Ex 28:37; 29:6; cstr. npn Lv 16:4 ;— turban of linen Ex 28:4
, 37 ©) 39; 29:6 ©?) 39:28, 31 Lv 8:9 “??) 16:4; sign of royalty Ez 21:31.

jP4X TWOT '"! ( \ of foll.; cf Sam. shut up or in, and perhaps Ethiopic hedge

about, Pra P“S'3"*; cf also Arabic bind, restrain, straighten , Syriac (in Lexx;

usually throw ) ).

+ PPS s 6 TwoT '" GK “5 pn. [ m. ] pillory — Je 29:26 (|| N2B7 ).

Pra F. Pratorius.

VIX TWOT '°? ( \ of foll.; NH 38 = BH (also hinge-socket ), and so
NPS (rare) ) .

+ WIS s ™ TwoT '”” GK 7% n. m. pipe, spout, conduit (so NH ) :—
abs. W382 Ya?) 28 5:8 (ie., siveral., of Jerus. , but very dubious, cf Dr HPS
); pl. sf. PDN 24? w 42:8 the sound of thy (water-) spouts fig. , of sluices of
heaven opened, cf’ TAIN, 425.

tT ninnig Ss 8% TWwoT °° GK” n. m. pl. estr. pipes feeding lamps

with oil Zc 4:12 (in vision) ( formation by inserting N according to Bé § *°°° K6 @

1,201 ) ;

wall TY S 6805,6806 PWOT 1943-19430 GK 7575.7576) vb. step, march ( NH id.
(rare); Arabic ascend ) ;— Qal Pf. 3 fs. TTY X Gn 49:22 (but on text v. infr. ); 3
pl. WY,¥ 28 6:13; Impf. 3 ms. TY¥? Pr 7:8, etc.; Inf. cstr. sf TIVS2 Jus:4,
JIVS2 wy 68:8 ;— step, march, of" Jus:4 w 68:8 (c. A loc. ), Hb 3:12 (c. ace.
YIN ); read prob. also TY & Is 63:1 (for MT MYX, v. WYX); of men, c. acc. cogn.
O°’7YS 28 6:13 they had gone six steps; c. acc. ])J step a certain way Pr 7:8 ; of
idols, TVX? NP Je 10:5 — WW--ZY AY ¥ MIA Gn 49:22 is dubious: usually (its)
diwohiers (twigs of bough) have climbed over the wall(on sg. vb. v. Ges § '**;
others think 1 — | old fpl. ending, e.g. N6 PMS See Pp Peicns
(1888), 199 - conject. emend. of text v. in Ball ""' Holz). Hiph. Impf. 3 fs. sf. WTVSN)
Jb 18:14 and it (an unseen power Di; disease Du , reading '{?) ) makes him march , c.

y, pers.

+ TUN s °° TWOT '* GK °’°] n,m. 2S 6:13 step, pace ;— abs. TY¥
Pr 30:29 ; sf. WWE Je 10:3 Pr 6:9, etc.; pl. cstr. "JYX Jb 18:7; sf. "TYS Jb
31:4, etc.;— 1. lit. step, pace, 28 6:13 , JAHN TYE WIN 28 22:37 = wy
18:37 , i.e. givest me firm footing, 'Y 72°07 Pr 30:29 = making a good step ,
stately in march; La 4:18 (|| n2? ). 2. step, steps ,in fig. of course of life, fortune:
sg. 'Y 1X ND pr 4:12; ea Jet023 Pr ieos pl. Jo 14162 3145 3421),

B6 F. Bottcher, Lehrbuch d. Hebr. Sprache .
Hbr Hebraica.

JIN OTYS 18:7 (cf Pr4:12. supr. ); PAX PTYS-1HON 31:37 ; of harlot Pr 5:5
fig. 12 ON? DP IYS PNY.

+ LT TVX s twor > GK 977-78 n. £. marching ;—'Y 74/2 2S 5:24
the sound of marching = 1Ch14:15.

[TY s 4 TwoT * GK °°? ] n. [ m. ]setp;—pl. sf. Y'TYO2 Dn
11:43 i.e. at his heels, in his train; cstr., fig. of course of life, V2A- TYX7 w 37:23
(| IDI7), Pr 20:24.

Il. TUX (\ of foll.; meaning unknown ) .

TIL tIyvy S 8° TwoT 8° GK %77-%78] n. £. armlet , band clasping
upper arm (so SS_ ai. ; most 3, from I. TY ) ;— pl. NITYRD Is 3:20 (ladies’

finery); read '- 73 also 2K 11:12 (for MT NATYI) We pene ~ Comoe eae)
Kmp SS Kit Benz.

+ OJYRN s TWwoT °?* GK?! n. f. id. ;—abs. '% Nu 31:50 (+ TS

bracelet ); 19° WY WN 'N 28 1:10 (read TJY¥I We Dr Bu HPS, cf 2K
11:12 supr. ).

ri S 8 TWOT '4 GK?” ] vb. stoop, bend, incline ( Arabic incline,

lean, cf. also ) ;— Qal Pt. 1.9Y & Is 51:14 one stooping (under a burden), 63:1
bending (forward or backward; from abundant strength), but read prob. TY & marching (
Lo Gr Che Du Di-Kit al. ); f. 9] TAY 8 AN Je 2:20 (in sensu obscoeno). 2.
trans. ( = Pi. g.v.) pl. OY ¥ Je 48:12 men inclining, tipping a vessel, to empty it. Pi.

Pf. 3 pl. sf. WY) Je 48:12 Iwill send tippers and they shall tip him over (Moab,
under fig. of vessel).

We J. Wellhousen, Bleek’s Einleitung in d. A.T. ;

Kmp A. Kamphausen.

Lo R. Lowth.

Di-Kit Di, Jesaia, ed. Kit

trans. translate (translated, translation); rarely = transitive.

[ WX S 83 TWoT 1 GK ”8] vb. wander, travel ( Arabic journey, go
away; prob. connected with Assyrian sénu , Ethiopic , Aramaic JY), Palm. J¥U, all
load (beast, etc.) = Heb. JY0 + Gn 45:17; Aramaic ]¥U , also bear, carry ) ;— Qal
Impf. 3 ms. J¥X? Is 33:20 travel , i.e. be removed, of tent (+ YO? ).

<q
tT ye Xs 84 GK 8 npr.loc. Tavic : Tanis , in Egypt ( Egyptian Da ‘né(t)

Steind BAS © in Assyrian Si ’inu, Sa’anu Ib sacaicalaeie 3 | aula ) ; it was built 7 years
after Hebron according to Nu 13:22; Is 19:11, 13; 30:4 Ez 30:14 yw 78:12, 43;
mod. Sdn , in NW. part of Delta; v. also Eb © °!?7 Bd, Tower Feyptian 3 (1895), 228
Petrie Tanis (1885) ;

t O°lIYS S 5 GK 88 npr.loc. only c. 3, pointed as prep., and so most (but
2 perhaps radical, v. GFM ); on border of Naphtali, near Kedesh ;— ‘V2 Jos 19:33
( Beogusew, Leevave, etc.) + Ju4:11 Qr (Kt DIY), MAEOVEKTODVTOV (
V 982), dvaravopévov .

AY twor 9 (Voffoll; cf Arabic m1. make double , double; Ethiopic fold,
double , so Aramaic *\1V , double (for = P¥X¥), cf N5D°Y for Heb. PYS
(proposes a double or folded thing ); v. especially Lag ">" ),

+ FPY¥S s °° Twor 4 GK ™*! n. [ m. ] wrapper, shawl, or veil ;— abs.
'Y Gn 24:65 ; 38:14; sf. DVS v 19 (all J).

DUSYy s °° TwoT '?" Gk? v. YIN.

+ (PMX s * rwor '" GK 7 vb. ery, ery out, call (|| PY}; NH id. ; Arabic
, perhaps orig. sound as thunder , cf. thunderbolt , bellow (of bull) ) ;— Qal Pf. 3 ms.
'Y 1K 20:39 La2:18, 3 fs. TY 8 Dt 22:24 +, etc; Impf. (PY? Ex 23:22 +,

etc.; Imv. fs. }PYS) Je 22:20, (PVS1 v 20; fpl. Tjp¥¥ 49:3; Inf. abs. j? YX Ex
22:22 ; estr. P'YN9 2K 8:3; Pt. fs. abs. NPY 2K 8:5; mpl. OPY SY Gn 4:10
Ex 5:8 ;— 1. cry, cry out , for help, usually c. ON pers. ;— a. unto man Gn 41:55 (E;

Eb G. Ebers, Durch Gosen zum Sinai .
Bd. Bad, q.v.

+ Drei), Nu 11:3 (JE), 1K 20:39 2K 6:26; 8:3 (+ ?Xrei), v 5 (+ 7¥ rei); sq.
TON Ex 5:15 (J), 2K 4:1 and( 9X8 pers. om.) Ex 5:8 (J), 2K 4:40; 6:5.b.
especially unto’: Gn 4:10 Ex 8:3 (+ “OY Day ces 1410» IS 15255 Va
22222. (jee? i? YS ), v 26 Nu 12:13; 20:16 Jos 24:7 (all JE), Ju4:3; 10:12 Dt
26:7 Is 19:20 (+°]9% rei), La 2:18 Ne 9:27 w107:6, 28; "71? TMPYSR) "NPN
77:2, of. 34:18; c. 2 2Ch 13:14, JIM w 88:2. ¢. cry unto (7% ) idol Is 46:7 . 2.
abs. cry, cry out , in distress, need;— Gn 27:34 (J; c. acc. cogn.), Dt 22:24, 27 Is
33:7 (||7Q2), 65:14 (|| 27D, opp. WI; c. VW rei), Je 22:20 ©?) (| 24? 1)),
49:3 (|| Paranal ), Jb 35:12; c. obj. OAK Ib 19:7 (|| YIWN ). 3. make outcry, clamour
, Is 42:2 (+ NW? , yoy? ip ). Niph. be summoned (i.e. to arms), abs. ; Impf. 3 ms.
PYR] Ju 7:23, 24; 12:1,s03 mpl. YY 8) 10:17 2K 3:21, sq. PANY N+
acc. loc. 1S 13:4. Pi. Pt. jPYX7 cry aloud , in grief, 2 K 2:12 . Hiph. call together
DT OPN OVITNN PYS 1S 10:17.

+ me¥S s %'§ Twot ' GK! n. £. ery, outery (older form of TPYT )
s—abs. 'f Gn 27:34 +; cstr. NjPYS Ex 3:9 +; sf. InPyy 1S 9:16 +, etc.;—
1. outcry against (Sodom) Gn 18:21; 19:13 (both J). 2. cry of distress , especially
as heard by"” Ex 3:7 (J), 22:22 (E), cf Is 5:7 Jb 27:9; 34:28 w9:13; 'V
ON IND Ex 3:9 (E), 18 9:16, cf Jb 34:28;72° 73 ' Ex 11:6; 12:30 (both
J), Ne 5:1;as acc. cogn. Gn 27:34 (J);'7 742 18 4:14 Je 25:36 (|| 1) ),
Zp 1:10 (lid. ,+ ITA TDW), Je 48:3 (|) PTAIDWI TW), of 49:21; NPY
TY 48:5 (|| 23).

aes S °° TwoT '8 GK ™?] vb. be, or grow, insignificant (|| YT ; NH
id. , Assyrian Seféru , be small , Arabic id. ; Syriac be insignificant, despicable;

WX trans. despise, belittle ) ;— Qal Impf. (opp. 723), 3 mpl. VY? Jb 14:21,
VWs? Je 30:19; Pt. as subst. OW Xa Zc 13:7 (i.e. sheep, in fig., cf’ Now).

4 .<
+ WSs %° Gk 3 VWIX npr.loc. Zoar ( understood as insignificance , cf.

Gn 19:20 )s— XNyop , L Xtywp, but Gn 13:10 Je 48:34 Zoyop(a) ; on
cf furhter Lag BN °** : city at SE. end of Dead Sea, WY ¥ Gn 13:10; 14:2, 8
(both = 2D), Dt34:3 Is 15:5 Je 48:34; VIS Gn 19:22, 30°); c. 7 loc.,

sq. followed by.

TAY ¥ v 23 + Je 48:4 (for MT NYS), Zoyopa, IDMich Ew Gf Gie
al — Cf Buhl Geogr. 271.274 GASm Geogr. 506 f. 678 (App.) ;

+ i Bees S 4704 , 6810, 6811 TWOT 1948a , 1948c GK 7582 , 7583 adj. little,
insignificant, young ;— abs. VY¥ Gn 25:23 +; f. TVPYS Gn 19:31 +; TX 1
S$ 9:21; mpl. DVYS Jb 30:1; sh a PY Je 48:4 Qr (Kt VY; but v.
WX); OP PVN Je 14:3 (Kt ONY’ ), etc.;x— 1. a. little , with idea of
insignificance Ju6:15 (|| 27), cf 18 9:21 (|| "0/2 ), Mi5:1 w 68:28 Is
60:22 (opp. OXY 711); of horn in vision Dn 8:9, read prob 1 VY NAN for
NAN IVY, cf Bev Dr; ae Sa "VY Je 49:20; 50:45 ( fig. of helpless
captives). b. insignificant, mean , yw 119:141 (|| J]2]), Je 14:3 (as subst. ); on Je
48:4 v. WW &.2. more often of age, young (usually c. art. the younger, youngest ,
as subst. ), of son (brother), opp. W132 Gn 43:33; 48:14 (both J), Jos 6:26 1
K 16:34, opp. 3) Gn 25:23 (J), of (N'Y DW? ONNI 0°19 Jb 32:6, of
30:1 ; of daughter (sister), opp. 7°27 Gn 19:31, 34, 35, 38 (J) 29:26 (E);
here belongs 0°70"? JAM OVYS Jb 30:1, siveral.;GHB WR Siegf Bu del.
on? 10 ; EAGyLotOL ; put then under 1 b.

ul YN g, 4704, 6810, 6811 PYVEyT 1948, 1948 GE 7582.7583) ny yrJoc. prob. on
border of Edom, 17YX 2 K 8:21, sic Lewnp ( L €k Xia ).

+L 0 PYS s S? TwoT ?*° GK ?*] n. f youth ;—sf. INIYSD Gn 43:33
(J; opp. IND 33D ).—On adj. AVY v. foregoing; WVYS Je 48:4, ONY
Je 14:3, v. We, VS.

t WAX S 86 GK 8 npr. m. Loyap, in Issachar ( Jittle one ) ;—always in
VJ PRIN] Nu 1:8; 2:5; 7:18, 23; 10:15.

t TX S °° GK 7° n.prloc. XMpO, A L Xtwp , Jos 15:54, prob.
Si'‘ir,5 m. NNE. from Hebron, Buhl 9°" '°8 ,

JDMich J. D. Michaelis.
GASm George Adam Smith, Historical Geography of the Holy Land.
WR C. H. H. Wright.

+ WD g 45.46 TWOT 19 GK 5203.52 ym, a small thing (| "WT? )
:—1. abs. 'D.a small thing , of city Gn 19:20 ‘**? (J); of Job’s fortunes, IWR
'O Jb 8:7 (opp. 7 80 TAY? ); cstr. DWIN AWD 2 Ch 24:24 a few men; 2. of
time O Is 63:18 for the [ a] little while —w 42:7 v. .'0.

+ Il. Wx S 4705 , 4706 TWOT 1948c GK 5203 , 5204 n.pr. mont. near Hermon, 'D WW
w 42:7 mt. (of) Mis‘ar (perhaps orig. /ittleness ), not identified; so De Now Du

Dr GASm °°" 477; others mt. of littleness, little mt. , so B Hi Che Bae
We ail. (interpr. then usually of Zion).

T TOX s 8! TwoT ' GK 4 vb. draw together, contract ( NH id. , trans.

; Arabic bind fast, shackle, cf. Né ™“ %*° who cp. Mand. D°UDNOD fetters ) ;— Qal Pf.
3 ms. 'Y La 4:8 their skin contracteth, shrivelleth , upon ( OY ) their bones.

nox S 6822 , 6823 , 6824 TWOT 1892b , 1950, 1951 GK 7595 , 7596 , 7597 Ez 32:6 v. abe ;

Lf Bes g, 6822, 6823, 6824 PYVCyT 189%, 1950, 1951 GR 7595. 759.7597 1, vb look out or
about, spy, keep watch ( NH id. , Pi. hope; Ethiopic Il. 2 hope ) s— Qal>g Impf. 3
ms. juss. 71°2 Ay? TPs) Gn 31:49 (J) may" keep watch between me and thee (that
the covenant be kept = "101 TY 'N v 50); 3 fpl. nash o)A2 PIV w 66:7 his eves
keep watch upon the nations; Pt. act. PIS? YW ADIN w 37:32 a wicked man spieth
upon the righteous; Ct 7:5 the town which looketh toward (7 ) Damascus; f. DX
Pr 31:27 she keepeth watch of (c. acc. ); pl. 72°Y min) oy MDS Pr 15:3;
elsewhere as subst. watchman , abs. m8 2S8 13:34 +; pl OD ¥ 18 14:16 +, sf.
PDX Is 56:10 Qr (Kt DN), WD ¥ Is 52:8;—18 14:16 28 13:34 +8 times SK,
Ez 33:2, 6 ©) Is 52:8, s0 in OD ¥ mv Nu 23:14 (JE); fig. of prophets Ho 9:8
Je 6:17 Ez3:17; 33:7 Is 56:10;—OD1¥ 1S 1:1 v. "DIN; Pt. pass. JD (Codd.
and Qr "IDX ), Jb 15:22 spied out (and brought) to ( ON ) the sword (Ew Bi Perles

Anal. 29 95 cf Di Bu). + Pi. Pf. 1 pl. PDX La 4:17; Impf. 1s. 7X8 Mi 7:7 +
; Imv. ms. TBX Na2:2, fs. "D¥ Je 48:19; Pt. TEX 18 4:13, Is 21:6; pl. sf.

juss. jussive.
SK Studien u. Kritiken .
Bi G. Bickell.

PDR Mi 7:4 ;— watch ( closely ), JAI IN '7) "TAY Je 48:19, TITY Na 2:2 ;+
ON of person expected La 4:17; fig. T2XN "2 Mi7:7; abs. lit. 18 4:13; fig. Hb

2:1 Iwill look forth , to see ( nin? ) what he will say; y 5:4 I will look out
(expectantly); pt. as n. = watchman Is 21:6 Mi7:4.

t DN ae | la "Ds S > GK 7° npr. m. Loap : in Edom ( ? gaze,
gazing );— \PDX Gn 36:11, 15 + v 43 (ins. prob. after OVY; cf Lag Sm

ii. 10, 1, 178; 37, 1, 270 Nes Mar. 2) = 7Oe 1 Ch 1:36.

TDS S 6827 GK ae TIDN S 6830 , 6831 TWOT 1953c GK 7603 , 7604 ee TPN.

+[ PBR s °° TWoT '* GK 7°] n. f. outlook-post (?);— sf. IPDS
JINPDD La 4:17 (Ba “? |’; Bi [for both] 12015832).

t TPDN S °87 GK 7°! npr. m. Lage : son of Gad ( ? gaze ) ;— Gn 46:16, =
TIDY Nu 26:15 (v. ' 2¥3).

4 LODIDE gs 9-31 wor 15 GK 73-74 adj. gent. of TIDY (v.
foregoing); c. art.as subst. coll. Nu 26:15 .—1.'V v. JDX.

¢ OXI s 47748 TwoT 1° GK °° nom. 1. watch-tower , Is 21:8.
2. outlook-point , 2 Ch 20:24 on high ground.

+ mR sg 477-48 wor 1° GK °7°-°2°° nprdoe. 1.'-Oi7 in Shephelah
of Judah Jos 15:38 , Mao(o)noa . 2. INWADXA 1S 22:3, Maconga.3. TX
TW) Ju 11:29 °?) ( oxoma ) prob. = '-O7 Ni) Jos 13:26 Mao(on)pa and
perhaps M287) 2. — Jos 11:8; 18:26 v. 183, 4.

aX GK ag n.pr.loc. ( proposes 3 or3 c. art. (except Ho 5:1 )) iT
1. in Gilead, expl. as name given to Laban’s cairn, N. of Jabbok Gn 31:49 (on text

v. Ball Holz ; | Opacic ). + 2. prob. S. of Jabbok, Ju 10:17 (f oxomd ),
11:11, 34 ( Maconga ; so L 10:17), Ho 5:1 ( oxomdé ); appar. = IL.
nO 3, Buhl a aaa | n2- ,12- , seem to interchange); site unknown; v. conj.
in Buhl '* , cf GASm Geogr. 86 + 3, near Hermon, '-O7 TQS Jos 11:3,

ins. inscription(s);
Nes E. Nestle.

Maosvpav, Maconpa(®), = NPA NYA v 8, Macowy, Maconpa; v. Buhl
Geogr 2404. old sacred place in Benj., Maconga., etc.,—'-O9 Ju 20:1 +, 0N2x0

IS 735 +:—Ju20:1., 32; 21:1, 5,8 1875 +7 times 187, 10, 1K 15:22
= 2Ch16:6, 2K 25:23, 25 Je 40:6 + 12 times 40, 41, Ne3:7, 15, 19; =

N2X7q Jos 18:26 ;—mod. Nabi Samwin , 5 miles NW. of Jerusalem, v. Buhl Beoee
167

+IL[ NON g, 0822, 6823 6824 PYVCyP 1892, 1950, 1951 GK 7595.7596.75977 1. vy Jay out,
tT T

lay over ( NH Pi. = BH );— Qal Inf. abs. MDX 7 DX Is 21:5 they lay out the

rug! or the like, so most moderns, v. NDS . Pi. overlay, plate: Pf. 3 ms. TBS 1K

6:15 +;2 ms, DPD) Ex 25:11 +; Impf. 3 ms. JS") 1K 6:20 +, sf. WIR v

20 +;2 ms. NOS Ex 26:29; 3. mpl. 1)¥?) 2 Ch 3:10, etc.;— overlay , especially

plate sthg. with metal (gold, bronze), usually 2 acc.: 1K 6:20 ‘°)+6 times 1K6,+

10:18, || 2Ch3:4, 10; 4:9, 9:17, Ex 25:11, 13 +24 times Ex 25-38 (all P );
overlay, stud with precious stones, 2 acc. 2 Ch 3:6; also plate, acc. mater.om., 1 K

6:15 2K 18:16 Ex 25:11; 38:28; acc. dir. obj. om. 1K 6:32, 35; c. acc. +2
mater. v 15 overlaid the floor of the house with timbers. + Pu. Pt. 2X7) Pr 26:23

impure silver (Toy) laid over ( OY )asherd; pl. Ady O°|¥7) Ex 26:32, pillars over laid
with gold .

+ 2X s °° Twor '*!* GK 7? n. [ m. ] metal plating ;—of idols Is 30:22,
capitals Ex 38:17, 19, altar Nu 17:3, 4.

+ MDX s %* TwoT ''? GK 7° n. £. rug, carpet (/aid out) ;— MDS
1 D¥ Is 21:5, so now most, v. especially Che ™' '*°; > watch, outlook (1. TDN

), Ges De al.

+ NOS s 88 TWOT '*'° GK 7°? n. f. appar. plated capital of pillar 2 Ch
a3 5

MOX TWOT '** ( \ of foll.; cf, Arabic 11. make wide, broad; anything broad (stone,
plank, sheathing, plating), Syriac plating; also Ethiopic spread out, extend; Sab. ( Lih. )

Che T. K. Cheyene, Introduction to Isaiah.

NMDST , NMDSN , platform , DHM Fst Penk™ 84.86 - but (transp.) Arabic , wide bowl ,
cf Fri ®).

+ NGHD s °° TWOT Pe I ae jar, jug , of flat or broad shape;—
abs. nosy 1K 17:12; cstr. NDS 1S 26:11 + ;— jar or jug for water 1S 26:11,

12, 16 1K 19:6; for oil 1K 17:12, 14, 16 (onmasc. verb 100 v. Ew § 3170
but prob. read TOM SS Albr “AY 0.8 | of y 14),

+ NPD s %* Twor >? GK 7°? n. £. flat cake, wafer ;— Ex 16:31 .

t mDix S °° GK ? npr. m. in Asher, 1 Ch 7:35, noix v 36, Zwxad,
Yooao(p] , L Xovea .

DY g 9825 GK 7609 PDN WDS 5 6837 GK 7 TARR.

MS s %* TwoT '°!? GK 7° v. IL ADS.

T JD s &* TwoT '* GK 7°! yb. hide, treasure up ( NH id. ; TelAm.
Sapanu ; set , of sun ) ;— Qal Pf. 3 ms. 'Y Pr27:16:2 ms. AIDS Jb 10:13 +, etc.;
Impf. 7 Bx? Jb 21:19 + Pr2:7 Qr (Kt JD¥1), sf. "TIBX° w 27:5, etc.; Pt. act. pl.
sf. J) X Pr 27:16; pass. JX Pr. 13:22 +, w17:14 Kt; f. APD Ho 13:12,
etc.;— 1. trans. hide, c. acc. pers. Ex 2:2 (E), Jos 2:4 (JE), of hiding a
quarrelsome woman, like hiding wind Pr 27:16 ‘“*)(siveral.; cf Toy); of ’s hiding
his servants (from evil) w 27:5 ; 31:21: = treasure up a thing, Pr 10:14, + JAN with
thyself , in thine own keeping 2:1 = 7:1,in(1) the heart Jb 10:13 (subj. ; of secret
purposes), y119:11, cf Jb 23:12;+% pers. Pr 13:22 Ct7:14, subj.’ Jb 21:19

reserve penalty; blessings w 31:20 Pr 2:7; + ]f2 Jb 17:4 thou [God] hast treasured up
their heart away from understanding, kept it therefrom; pass. , of sin Ho 13:12 (abs. ; ||

TAY ); read poss. TIDY for DX Jb 15:22 treasured up for (72% ) the sword (v. 1. TDS

); FBX = treasured, cherished place (i.e. Jerusalem) Ez 7:22 ; = treasure wy 17:14 Qr
(Kt JPSX, v. PDS), Jb 20:26 (on dub. text v. Bu); pl. of ’s treasured ones ,

DHM D. H. Miiller, Epigrophische Denkmaler, or Epigr. Denm. aus Arabien , or Epigr.
Denkm. aus Arabien, or Epigr. Denkm. aus Abessinien

his saints w 83:4. 2. intrans. lie hid, lurk, abs. w56:7, c. y, pers. Prl:11, 18 and
(of eyes of wicked) y 10:8 . Niph. Pf. 3 ms. ]BX¥] Je 16:17 be hidden from before (
7319) ’s eyes (|| 791); 3 pl. JIBX1 Jb 24:1 + TW stored up on the part of
Shadday, stored up for ( 9 )one 15:20. Hiph. hide , = Qal: Impf. 2 ms. sf. "J]BX0
Jb 14:13, c. 2 loc.;3 mpl. 1758" yw 56:7 Kt (but< Qr v. Qal); Inf. cstr. sf.
IPORT (Ges § 7°") Ex 2:3 to hide him .

TL PDS s °° Twor 1°? GK 7°77) n. [ m. ] treasure ;— sf. JPD¥
w17:14 Kt <P Qr, v. JOS pt. pass.

1. TID. s 88-6829 TWOT 1953 GK 769-761 ., n. £. Is 43:6 north (as the
hidden, dark; cf: Thes Lewy fe '88! . perhaps Ph. 25% north ) :— abs. e3
Je 26:26 +, ay DX northward Gn 13:14 +, oftener DS Je 3:12 +, also DY

= JIDN Je 1:13 + (after preps. and st. cstr.; cf Ges * °°); estr. y, TDR Jos
8:11 +, also JIDX 19:14 Gi (cf Benn; vand.H. Baer’: is? aN Ju
21:19; ('7 occurs oftenest in Ez [46 times], Jos [25 times], Je [25 times], Dn [9
times]);— north ( opp. S., E., W.) Gn 13:14; 28:14 (both J), Ex 27:11 (P),+;
'Y DX) north side Ex 26:20 Jos 15:5 +(v. XB); so'7 yx Ex 26:35 , 1
PH Ez 42:17, of AYP MBIT TOY 2K 16:14 5/7 VIDA Nu 34:7, 9 north
boundary; '¥ °I)D)? remote parts of north 1s 14:13 (as divine abode), Ez 38:6, 15
+(v. [HIV );s PI WW Ez 40:35 +,'P MOD 42:2 ;'7 BIT Pr 25:23 north
wind , and so 'Y alone Ct 4:16 ; toward the north is “DS Jos 13:3 +(v. also
supr. ), and JIDS"?N Be 1:6," PIN Bz 42:1, ADIN 8:14, HDS? 40:23 ,
TRI TIF v 20, AIDS "7 8:5 7) +, etc.; especially (in Je Ez etc.) of quarter
whence invaders were to come, e.g. Assyrian Is 14:31, cf Zp 2:13 , Babylonians
Je 6:1, 22; 15:12; 46:20, 24 (’Y"OY), 47:2, Ez 26:7, Cyrus against Bab. Is
41:25, cf. Je 50:3, 9, 41; 51:48; more vaguely, Je 1:14, 15 ('7 ninvan ),
4:6; 10:22; 13:20; 25:9, 26 ("-Va 297 ); of Gog’s host Ez 38:6, 15; 39:2;
'Y °2°O] 32:30 (appar. of nearer [ Aramcean? | princes);'% YX Je 31:8 is region

of Carchemish, but Zc 2:10; 6:6, 8 ‘of Babylon; 'Y 7) (sometimes + other
countries) the exiles and dispersed are to return Je 3:18; 16:15 = 23:8, 31:8, cf

intrans. intransitive.

Lewy H. Lewy, Semitische Fremdworter im Griechischen .
st. status, state, stative.

Benn W. H. Bennett.

Is 43:6; 49:12 ;'-7 727 Dn 11:6, 7, 8, 11, 13, 15, 40 denotes successive
Seleucidae.

1 il TIDY S 9830.68! PWOT 193° GK 76-754 aaj. from foregoing, northern
(so most);— c. art. as n. m. northern one, northerner , invader from north Jo

2:20 (of locust-swarm, cf. We Now Dr, GASm PP" °°7) 79528 v. JPD¥
sub I. 75.

Toh TDS S 0828-6829 TWOT 13> GK 79-75! f proc. on E. bank of Jordan, in
tribe of Gad, '7 Jos 13:27 (Zagav[wv] ), IDX Ju 12:1 ( Boppav , L Lenva

); according to Talm. = mod. Amateh , N. of Jabbok, GFM Buhl %°°2" *°? (who
doubts); Sapuna appears TelAm. Wkl N° '”*,

TIPS S 7 GK 7? in TIDE DY ( q.v. ), perhaps n.pr. dei, Bae ®*' 77 No 7S
xiii (1988), 472 Prop.N. 134 |
Gray :

t )aA(MPIDY S 4° GK 7? npr. m. Logoviac (? hath treasured; OHeb
WWIDX , Ph. DYAIDN ) s— 1. priest, W?- Je 21:1; 22:25, 29; 52:24 = WW- 2K
25181 L Yapaviac ), Je 37:3 . Elsewhere 17?- : 2. the prophet Zp 1:1 .3.a
Judean Zc 6:10-14 . 4. ancestor of Heman 1 Ch 6:21 ( Lagaviac ; = NOTIN v 9
).

+[TIPSO g 77 TWOT 7" GK aan n. [ m. | hidden treasure, treasure ;—
sf. PAB? Ob 6 his treasures .

f nIyd en ; x S 47 GK 74 npr. m. ( <vocaliz. Sapnétéph onf), i.e. the
god speaks and he lives , Egyptian D(d)-pnt(r)-éf- _ nfp( Dé-pnuté-ef-_onf)), v.
Steind AZ 1889, 41 f.; 1892, 50 ff. , SO Eb Smith DB (2), 1798 b Brugsch, v. Dr Hast . 11.775 a n. § ;

Cam?" Gai" ) ; —Egyptian name given to Joseph Gn 41:45 ,
Pov8onoavny , L You’.

Bae F. Baethgen, Beitrdge zur Semitischen Religionsgenschichte
OHeb Old Hebrew (Inscriptions).

AZ Agyptische Zeitschrift .

Eb G. Ebers.

Hast James Hastings.

I. YOXx TWOP Pr teseiee ( \ of following; meaning dub. , perhaps hiss ,
onomatop.,so Thes; NH JiY2X = BH ).

tT YOX S 8 TWwOT 1" GK 7° n. m. a (poisonous) serpent ( from hissing? )

;— Is 14:29 ; usually taken as = following.

+ VDE s 8 Two °° GK 75 n,m. id. ; —abs. 'P Is 11:8 (|| 192),
As. SoS: *] YOR Pr 23:32 (sim. ; || W191); pl. oO] yx Je 8:17 (app.

own ); identif. dub. ; Tristr pees °® (‘noss.’) daboia xanthina , a venomous viper,
but vipers do not lay eggs Furrer ®' "Y? *: 3 . Further proposes ailurophis vivax .

Il. YOR TWO et ( V of foll.; cf Arabic cacavit , , Ethiopic excrement ) .

+[ WDM s 6832 TWOT '°°* GK 7°!°] n. [ m. ] dung of cattle;— pl. str.
ViPad (MPD Ez4:15 Qr (opp. DING rare ),so Co Toy al. ,> Kt *YIDX.

Tv T.tT

I. YOR TWOT 194-195. 15° ( ¥ of foll.; meaning unknown ) .

Tlavos s 6849 TWOT 138-195 GK 797] nf. dub. ; appar., from context,
offshoot ;— pl. MIY'DRT Is 22:24 (fig. ; || DNS).

eer s °° TWOT |’ GK 77] vb. Pilp. chirp, peep ( onomatop.; NH Pilp.
id. ; J.Aram *|¥)DX chirp; Arabic sparrow , etc. ) ;— Impf. 3 fs. VEDRM Is 29:4, 1
Is 10:14 (fig. or conquered peoples); of mourning, '7N ... 0103 38:14 (|| 77D TAIN
). 2. of spirits, ghosts Is 8:19 (+ D°AI727 ), 7A) JNA WY 29:4 (like a spirit’s).

tT naxx S °°! TwoT 1°” GK 78 n. f. a kind of willow (2 onomatop., from
rustling; NH id. ; Arabic ) ;— Ez 17:5.

Tristr H. B. Tritram, Natural History of the Bible;
Ri E. Riehm, Handworterb. d. bibl. Alterth .

+LE VON s ® Twor * GK 7°] vb. ;—Qal Impf. 3 ms. 7) 133")
ay? TWA Ju 7:3 let him return and ( Vrss ) let him depart, AV depart early (as Ki

, from Aramaic 815% , morning , improb.), wholly uncertain; Gr 7297) ; on difficulty

of "A072 v. 793 2, and GFM, who conj. ] Y73 OD7¥?) and so Gideon put them
to the test(cf. v 4),so Bu Now (cf. Dr ™*-"'7"),

Il. OX TWO eee ( \ of foll.; cf, Arabic peep, twitter, whistle
(usually of bird; onomatop.); Assyrian Sapdru is cry, howl; NH 1i1B¥ = BH, so Ph.
"IDS TDN , Syriac, Mand. WND°S, NID No “ $102 . also Arabic sparrow , etc.,
and (perhaps) Assyrian issuru , bird ) :

LDS 8 OO qwor Gk Or 9 BR on f AmaS Ca: YW
102:8 , cf. K6 S $74 sq 104:17, yet cf Albr “AW *1 871) bird -— abs.

BX Ho 11:11 +15 times, 7 BX Gn 15:10 +11 times, estr. WIDX Dt 4:17 +5
times, 7 DX wy 8:9; pl. O°)¥ Lv 14:4 +5 times;— 1. single bird, Am3:5 Ho
11:11 (sim. ; || my ), La 3:52 Jb 40:29 w102:8; 124:7 Pr6:5; 7:23; 26:2;
27:8 (all sim. ), Lv 14:5 + 10 times Ps. 84:4; '777D VID Dt 4:17, TT "777d
14:11 (2D distrib.); "P7712 22:6 bird’s nest ,"-Y'1 742 Ec 12:4; pl. Is 31:5 (sim.
), Ne 5:18 Lv 14:4 (O°T9N °NW, in purif.; cf We "* % 17! Rg Sem -1 402, 2nded
2)" v 49 (id. ), w 104:17 Ec 9:12 .2. less often coll. , either def. Gn 15:10
(two), or indef. w 11:1 (fig. ), ony 7 DX 8:9, especially 713)779( EZ
39:17 w148:10, 499773 'V 2°D Gn 7:14 Ez 17:23, also redund. c. UY, 'Y WY
277d Ez 39:4 birds of prey of all kinds .

7 4k 58 S 9833.6834 PWOT 19% GK 766-757 nor. m. father of Balak, king of

Prop. N. 94 ,

Moab ( bird; perhaps specif. sparrow , cf. Gray ; Palm. npr. m. NV5X
)—'P Nu 22:2, 4, 16 Jos 24:9 Ju11:25,7 5X Nu 22:10; 23:18; Lexqop.

+ m7 BN S °° GK 7°! nupr. f. wife of Moses ( bird ) ;— Ex 2:21; 4:25;
18:2 ; Xenewpa (cf Lag PX 4"),

We J. Wellhousen, History of Israel (trans. by Black).
indef. indefinite.

Il. OX TWwOr eee ( \ of following; cf Arabic plait, braid , Ethiopic
id.; NH DX = rim of basket ) .

+ TPN s 83 TWOT 1° GK 7°? n. £. plait, chaplet ;— abs. 'f Ez 7:7,
MDX v 10; estr. ND¥ Is 28:5 ;— chaplet, coronet, diadem , WIRD 'V Is

28:5 (fig. of ; || "AX NQUY)—'Y Ez7:7, 10 is dub.; AV morning (as Ki,
from Aramaic) is unsuitable; most (after AW ) doom, fate (as coming round upon

one, cf RV Da Toy), but v. Dr "*:"'7°” ; diadem is possible v 10 (|| 1920
; of royal house of Judah Co Berthol; or of Jerus. Krae), but not v 7; conj. in
Co Berthol Krae.

IV. 5X TWOr ae ( V of foll.; meaning dub.; NH = BH;so
Arabic , Ethiopic , Assyrian Supru; Aramaic DU , N7D17),, all nail ).

4
+ J) BS s °° TwoT '°"" GK 7°? n. [ m. ] nail (of finger), styluspoint ;—

estr. ‘7 Je 17:1; pl. sf. PWD Dt 21:12 ;—1.2 Dt 21:12 (cf RS *'® RS
Sem 1407, onded. 28 We Held 2-171) 9. transf., VOW "7A Je 17:1 with a point of
diamond (cf. Plin N" 37*),

V. miaks TWOT 19°? 1960, 1961, 199 ( J of foll.; of Aramaic ND¥, = VY;
perhaps cp. Arabic /eap (but = 2)).

+ POS s **? TworT °° GK 7*!* n. m. he-goat (late);— abs. 'Y Dn 8:5, 21
; estr. OFVI VSS v 5, 8 (all in vision, symbol. of Alex.); pl. cstr. (lit.) "7°2X
O'FY 2 Ch 29:21 , NOG PDS Ezr 8:35 4.

+ 75) & and ( Jb 2:11) WDIN S °°! GK 3° npr. m. Job’s third friend, '7
NaVIT Jb 2:11; 11:1; 20:1; 42:9; Looap.

+ YTDDS s %* TwoT °° GK 7° n. f. Ex 8:2 (of also Albr “AW *7(%)
$22 Ges § $119) frogs ( Arabic , etc.; Aramaic N*IVIVIY , NVITIN , ) — frogs
, coll. Ex 8:2 w 78:45; pl. OYTO Ex 7:27, 28; 29; 81,3, 4,5, 7,8;
9 w105:30.

Plin Pliny, Hist. Nat.

nD. s * Twor "GK © vy. TL TDS .

t nay S 7 GK 7 nuprloc. Legex[p] : Canaanite city Jul:17 = 7270 qv.

; identif. by many ( v. especially Palmer seg of Exod. 374) with Sebaita (c. Lat. 30°
54 N.,Long.34° 40 E.), by Rob 8 "!*! with pass es-Siifah , further E.;
against both v. GFM

t ninoy S °° GK 76° nupr.loc. in Judah ( van d. H. nD ,so Kit); ‘7 N22
mW) 2 Ch 14:9 ; kata Boppav , whence Hi al. proposes] D¥,so Buhl

Ee
ORR v. VM subl. pry.
VPS Is 26:16 v. IL. Pw.

5 7? 5 6860 GE 7637 and(1Ch 12:1, 21 PX ) n.pr.loc. (42? ,8 1S 27:6

at, 4272.8 28 2:1 px 1 Ch 12:1 );—assigned to Judah Jos 15:31 , to Simeon
19:5 ; Philistine city given to David 1 S$ 27:6 °°); 30:1 °°), 14, 26 2S 1:1;
4:10 1Ch4:30; 12:1, 21 (vand.H. v 20); Lexedak, Liceday , etc.; usually
identified with Zuheilikah , 19 miles SW. from Bét Jibrin, 11 miles ESE. from Gaza (
cf, Buhl Geogr. 185 ).

+01 2P8 s %°! Twor GK 7%] n, [ m. ] doubtful word;— sf. 429782
27D 2K 4:42 S garment; om., but A BaxeAAcO , Armenian bakela@,
whence Lag “7™e™ St $333.M-1-212 reads (plausibly) ny IPD in his wallet , Arabic ,
and so B pera.

1, UL, IIL, IV. VW S 6862 TWOT 1973a , 1973b , 1974a , 1975a GK 7639 , 7640 , 7641 , 7642 “Al, = arg S

6864 , 6865 TWOT 1965 , 1975b GK 7450 , 7644 , 7645 v. I , Il , Il. 7x8 ;
+ Ws 6863 GK 768 p.pr.loc. in Naphtali, Jos 19:35 ; Tupos.

+1 FY g 6864, 6865 PYVEOT 1965, 19750 GR 7450, 7644, 7645 HFN g 6865 PYOT 1965
GK ™° n.pr.loc. Tupog : Tyre , famous Phoenician city ( Ph. V8; Assyrian Surru
,so TelAm. ; Egyptian Da-(i)ra, Da-ru. WMM ***F" '®) 9°82 § 24:7 +32

Lag Lag “"™ S| or “S=Jd., Armenische Studien

times, V1¥ 1K 5:15 +8 times ( Gi );—city of Hiram, friend of David and Sol. 2S
5:11 1K 5:15; 9:11, 12 1Ch14:1 2Ch2:2, 10; ofartif. Hiram 1 K 7:13;

VX"NA y 45:13 of city personif. (another view in Che );'Y also in name of Ph.
fortress, 7" TS8272 2S 24:7,'7 'O VY Jos 19:29 (P ); threatened by proph. Am
1:9, 10 and (with especially ref. to commercial greatness) Is 23:1 (7 ¥ x7 ), Vv
5,8, 15 7), 17 Je 25:22 (VED), 27:3 (VE TPO), 47:4 Ez 26:2, 3
,4, 7, 153 27:2, 3°, 8, 32, 28:2 (VE TP), v 12 (TE 720);
besieged by Nebuch. 29:18, 18; cf Zc 9:2, 3Jo4:4 w83:8 ('7 "QW? ); of
Tyrians as proselytes wy 87:4 (predict.);— 7389 Ho 9:13 is prob. corrupt, read TAN?

or Px? We GASm, cf Now —’Y often+ J17°X q.v. ;—see, on Tyre,
Pietschm Phon. 60 ff. Rob BR ii. 461 ff. de Luynes Voyage a la Mer Morte (1874) i. 28 ff., and Pl. xiii—xviii

Bd P39 0878) 907 a, 8 fing, dnife) vy. WL, WS.
+ V8 s 8% GK 7 aaj. gent. Tyrian;—'7 WR 1K 7:14 = 2Ch2:13;

pl. as subst. O° 89 the Tyrians 1 Ch22:4 Ezr 3:7 (both+ O°] 787), Ne
13:16.

+( 2S s © twor ° Gk %*] vb. burn, scorch ( Assyrian Sardbu , burn;
Fra 74°? BA FS >? op. Arabic be kindled, blaze; cf. also 11) -—Niph. Pf. 3 pl.
consec. JA¥I) Ez 21:3 all faces shall be scorched .

712088 867 TWOT '°°* GK 7] adj. burning, scorching ( = 27¥ Thes
al. ) ;— nas WND Pr 16:27 (sim. of words).

+ NDS s °° Two 1% 1 GK 747-78 nf. seab, sear , of a sore (lit. a
burning, scorching ) ;— cstr. XV Paws NAS Lv 13:23; NW WAT 'P v 28.

+ ny S 68 GK 7 n.pr.loc. home of Jerob. 1 K 11:26, Zapepa, A Lapiwda
sv. [T)IS]ID), 3.

ANT )X 2Ch4:17 v. JOY.

ams TworT '%°7 ( V of foll. ; cf. Arabic of vein, run blood, bleed , an odorif. tree, or
its gum, cf Hom “""*4 -**) Sab. TVS SabDenkm ® ; (Syriac fructus pini , etc. is .
loan-word); NH = BH; asto form cp. Gk. otdpaé (hardly || in meaning, Lag we
234,384 y. Ency. Bib. infr.), cf Lewy '™™™ 41),

+ a S 6875 TWOT 1°67 GK 7661 , (Gn 37:25 ) 7s )a( 1 S 6876 GK 7660

Ez 27:17 n. [ m. ]akind of balsam , as merchandise Gn 37:25 (J), gift Gn
43:11 (J), medicament Je 8:22 46:11; 51:8 (for national disaster, in fig. );— Th
Dyer-M’Lean in Ency. Bib. ®“ think a resin, like (not necess. = ) gum of mastic-
tree, pistacia lentiscus (otherwise Post ts P® ),

+78 s %% Gk °° npr. m. a musician, 1 Ch 25:3 (Z)ovp(s, = "8? (qv.
)v 11 (Ieodper, L AogipnAc ).

t mers S 79 GK 73 npr. f. Lapovie : mother of Abishai, Joab and
Asahel;— 'f 1S 26:6 +, 7% 28S 14:1; 16:10; 23:37 ;—according to 1 Ch 2:16
a she was David’s sister; called INV OX 2S 17:25 ; elsewhere after cstr. “]2 (722

): 'V Ja of Abishai 1S 26:6 2S 16:9; 18:2; 19:22; 21:17 1Ch 18:12; of Joab
282:13; 8:16 = 1Ch18:15, 28 14:1; 23:18 and v 37 = 1Ch11:39, 1K
1:7; 2:5, 22 1Ch11:6; 26:28; 27:24; pl. ofall three 2S 2:18 1Ch2:16;
Abishai and Joab 2 S 3:39; 16:10; 19:23.

+L ITI s & twor °* GK 78 vb. ery, roar ( NH id. , ery (of raven);
Assyrian Sardfu , cry aloud , Arabic , Ethiopic MIX Aph. (of bear), Syriac
especially Aph. and deriv. ) ;— Qal Pt. act. 133 ow NI ¥ 72 Zp 1:14 bitterly
roareth there a hero , but abrupt in context and improb.; Gr (in part after ) conj.
mobo) ae? 7? D4 (cf. Hiph. ). Hiph. Impf. 3 ms. 1°)X? Is 42:13 utter a roar (of
, going to battle; || Y°)? ).

Hom F. Hommel, Aufsdte u. Abhandlungen .
Lag P. de Lagarde, Mittheilungen .
Post G. E. Post.

Il. ‘ames TWOT '°° (V of foll.; cf Arabic a, also cleave the ground, rend open;

sepulchral chamber (with niches for bodies); Nab. TM?78 (cf. Né in Eut X* Mmschr %
Dr Sm 76 ) ) ;

ean as 6877 TWOT 1° GK 7° n. [ m. ] perhaps excavation,
underground chamber ;—'Y abs. Ju 9:49, cstr. v 46; pl. OE 18 13:6
;—used as hiding-places 1 S 13:6 (+3999, O19, OY70 , N73); as refuge
Ju 9:46 (where connected with shrine), v 49 (Vrss stronghold; on uncertainty of
meaning v. GFM ).

TR s 8% GK My LE,

713 S 6875 TWOT 1967a GK 7661 : WS S 6874 GK 7662 , mS V. sta :

aes TWOT |” (\ of foll.; NH J7¥ have need of: Arabic be needy , so Aramaic
JIS ,CX8, = !); Chr. Pal. ypeia. ) :

<
+. J) 8s 8% Twor '°* GK 7°] n. [ m. ] need (Aramaic);— sf.
dee 728 2 Ch 2:15 according to all thy need, cf. Ecclus 8:9 + often.

YS (\V of foll.; cf perhaps Arabic throw down, prostrate; Sab. Y1% humble oneself

Hofmus. No. 6, 1. im.
, DHM Hots: No. 61-8 Mordtm Mm Isch 71. vig. denom. in NH ).

nyoy s °° TWOT "7" GK 735 n. f. leprosy ;— abs. 'Y Dt 24:8 +, NYDN
Lv 132 +; esir: ny oy 2K 5:27 +: sf. JAYS 2K 5:3, 6, 7;— leprosy 2K
5:33, 6, 7, 27 2Ch26:19 ; elsewhere only in laws: '? YJ Dt 24:8, and Lv 13,
14 (P; 29 times): '-73 NIN 14:57 ; specif. of a. human disease (as above) "7 YAJ
Lv 13:2 +8 times; without '] 13:8 + 10 times b. /eprosy ina garment 13:47, 49,
51, 52, 59 (TR0'7 VAI NIN). c. in house 14:34 ('7 YAl), v 44; house or

Eut J. Euting, Nabatdische Inschriften;
Inschr. Inschrift, Inschriften.
Dr S. R. Driver, Text of Samuel.

garment v 55 —Exact meaning of b. andc. dub. , perhaps some fungus or mould;
v. especially Di Dr-Wh Baen.

ears ST WOT” GK a vb. denom. , only in pass. , be struck with
leprosy, leprous ;— Qal Pt. pass. WX YIN Lv 13:44; elsewhere as subst., =
leper, v 45 14:3 Nu 5:2 (all P), Lv 22:4 (H). Pu. Pt. ya xn 229 ry
VII 2.Ch 26:20; pl. DVIS 2K73, 8; £ NYY RO Ex 46 +,NV73n
Nu 12:10 ;— Jeprous , of hand Ex 4:6 (J), of pers. Nu 12:10 °°)(E), 2 K 5:27
2 Ch 26:20 ; OY] XA DWIN 2K 7:3; as subst. = leper 283:29 2K5:1, 11;
7:8; 15:5 = 2Ch26:2la, 2Ch 26:21 b, 23; 99 XAG NIN Lv 14:2.

t aes S 8° TWOT 177!” GK 77 n. f. coll. hornets (? as wounding,

prostrating; NH = BH_) ;—allies of Isr.;—'-7 Ex 23:28 Jos 24:12 (both E),
Dt 7:20.

t AVIS S 7! GK 74 n. f. mother of Jeroboam 1 K 11:26, “ Yapova.
7 as S 8! GK 7° nipr.loc. Lapao , etc. (cf also Lag ® *° ), in the
Shephelah of Judah ( TelAm. Sarfta , named with Aialuna , Ajalon ) ;— Jos 15:33 ,

but assigned to Dan 19:41; Ju 13:2, 25; 16:31; 18:2, 8, 11 2Ch11:10 Ne
11:29; mod. Sar a,15 miles W. from Jerus., cf GASm °°" 7!8 Buhl Se 19,

+ OVDS s %? Gk 7% vy. foll.

t ra aes S 8 GK 767° adj. gent. c. art.as n. coll. "PO 1Ch2:53; 4:2 =
VIS 2:54.

t aes Ss 8 TWOT '°? GK 7°”! vb. smelt, refine, test ( NH id. ; Ph. 97¥7

smelter: Assyrian Surrupu , refined , Sarpu , silver , nasraptu , crucible; Arabic is pure,
unmixed (especially of wine); cf pure silver , etc., Schulth °S*:'%°°7? ; also Zim °C“

» 1899, 250; KAT 3 %°( Heb. , etc., borrowed from Assyrian).very doubtful is Sab. "| 78

silver, money , cf, Mordtm '™ !schr pp. 14.29 Ogg tv No 291,11) _ al Pf. 3 ms. '7

Dr-Wh Driver and White, Leviticus ( Hpt ).

Baen B. Baentsch.
GGA G6ttingsche Gelehrte Anzeigen .
KAT E. Schrader, 3“ ed. by H. Winckler and H. Zimmern.

Je 6:29, sf. WNIIS y 105:19; 2 ms. sf. INDIE w 17:3, ete; Impf. Is.*) TX
Is 1:25, sf. JJD)D¥X Ju7:4; Imv. ms. TDS wy 26:2 Kt, TD)¥ Qr; Inf. abs.
ANS Je 6:29 ; cstr. aia, Dn 11:35, etc.; Pt. act. sf. o57ix Je 9:6, etc.; pass.

AIT w 12:7, etc.;— 1. smelt, refine: Je 6:29 ‘*? in vain hath he smelted continually (
inf. abs.; fig. of purifying people); so smelt away Is 1:25 (acc. of dross; fig. ); of

silver Zc 13:9 y 66:10, JIN JOD 29YD 12:7 (all sim. ); of NWN w 18:31 =
28 22:31, w119:140 Pr 30:5 ( TPN NAN ); refine (men, by trials) Dn 11:35 (+
Baar, ; 1272 ). 2. test Ju 7:4 I will test them (the warriors) for thee ('” subj.);—perhaps
also v 3 (v. L 1DX ); more gen., of ” ’s testing, trying (the hearts of) men (often || 72

) Je 9:6 Is 48:10 Zc 13:9 w17:3; 26:2; 66:10. 3. test (& prove true) a man (subj. "
*s saying) yw 105:19.4. Pt. act. as n. smelter, refiner , hence = goldsmith Ju 17:4
Je 10:9, 14; 51:17 Is 40:19 ‘(but perhaps del. v°, cf Du Che Marti), 41:7

; 46:6 Pr 25:4; asa guild Ne 3:8, 32.Niph. Impf. 3 mpl. 1) 8? Dn 12:10 many
shall be refined (by suffering; + 717) 3N° , 1J02M? ). Pi. Pt. JU¥D as n. a refiner ,
'Q WND Mal 3:2 (sim. of”), cf 'Qalone v 3 (+7999 1902).

:] "Dy S °8 TWwOT 1°" GK 7°? n. [ m. ] coll. goldsmiths ;— only
"Vio Ja Ne 3:31 i.e. belonging to the goldsmiths , a member of their guild.

t nd) x S 8° GK 7°73 nupr.loc. Lapenta : on coast S. of Sidon ( ? smelting -
place; on strange form cf. Lag ?% ae Assyrian Sariptu D1 ™ "COT (kit. 9
; Egyptian Da-ira-pu-ti, WMM “*"*" '**):_'? Ob 20; NDT 8 1K 17:9, 10

(so Gi; ND- vand.H. Baer); mod. Sarfend Rob BRS Ee picischia: °F

t Al Nie Ss “7 TwoTt °°” GK *!4 n. [ m. ] crucible ( proposes place or
instrument of refining ) ; UT? WWD) 0D2 'O Pr 17:3; 27:21.

3334 , 6869 , 6887 1973, 1973c, 1973d, 1974, 1974 7674 , 7675 , 1676 ‘
I. VIS S TWOT . © GK vb. bind,

tie up, be restricted, narrow, scant, cramped ( NH id. ; Arabic bind, tie up; so
Aramaic 1X 7 A. trans. : Qal Pf. 3 ms. V1¥ Ho 4:19 Pr 30:4; Imv. 7X Is
8:16; Inf. cstr. TN Pr 26:8 (?); Pt. act. 1) ¥ Jb 26:8 ; pass. WAS Ho 13:12,
f. TINS 1S 25:29; fpl. N WAX Ex 12:34 2S 20:3 ;— bind or tie up , of kneading-
troughs Ex 12:34 (E); fig. ofa life preserved by”, O07 TWA TI W)}] 1S
25:29 ; of preserving prophetic teaching Is 8:16 ; of retention of guilt Ho 13:12; of ”’s
binding waters in (a garment of) cloud Pr 30:4 Jb 26:8; = shutup 2S 20:3 ;— V8

9192 AN NO Ho 4:19 (si vera l. ) pregn., the wind hath wrapped her up in its
wings , to carry her off; JX VIASD Pr 26:8 like the tying up of a stone , but unintellig.
in context (v. Toy). Pu. Pt. pl. O°V7 8% Jos 9:4 tied up (mended by tying), of old
wine-skins. B. intrans. : Qal Pf. 3 fs. TIN Is 28:20 ; Impf. 3 ms. VX? Pr 4:12, 3
1) Jb 20:22, 73°) Gn 32:8 +,2 fs. "SM Is 49:19 ;— be scant, cramped; of scanty
bed-covering Is 28:20 (in fig. ); of land too small for ( 7/9 ) its people Is 49:19 + Jos
19:47 (for N81) Dr "Pos 18 '887-59 Benn , cf; ; of steps = be cramped , or
impeded, Pr 4:12 Jb 18:7 (both in fig. ); especially impers. c. 0 pers. , 1? V8?) Gn
32:8 and it was narrow for him = he was in straits, distress, so Ju2:15 28 13:2 Jb
20:22 , also 3 fs. » NM Ju 10:9 18 30:6 (v. Dr). Hiph. Pf. 3 ms. 18s) Dt
28:52 , 52 consec.; 1s. on 80) Je 10:18 Zp 1:17; Impf. 3 ms. 74x? 1 K 8:37
= 2Ch6:28, 737) 2 Ch 28:20; 3 mpl. 178°) Ne 9:27; Inf. cstr. VJ 2 Ch 28:22
; 33:12 ;— make narrow for, press hard upon, cause distress to, c. y) pers. , Je 10:18
(subj. '?), Zp 1:17 (subj. id. ); Dt 28:52 °°? 1K 8:37 = 2Ch6:28, Ne 9:27 (all
subj. foe), 2 Ch 28:20 (subj. TP ); Indef. subj. 2 Ch 28:22 (but read 4? T7389 ON 7D,
andjointo v 21, opp. ANY?, Kit Buhl '™), 33:12.

+ TM § 82 PWOT. 19738) 1973b, 19748, 1975a GR 7639, 7640, 7641, 7642 aa; narrow,
tight ;— abs. ‘Y 2K 6:1 +; WS Nu 22:26 +; f. WX Pr 23:27 ;— narrow , op
VS Nu 22:26 , 13797) T¥ 2K 6:1 too narrow for us , cf opAd "AN Is 49:20
(of land of Judah after exile); 7% Wa Pr 23:27 ( fig. of harlot; i.e. rescue
difficult; || TPOY ATW ); WW WWD Is 59:19 like a contracted (and hence swift,
powerful) river (sim. of ®; Klo Vi¥ 19], Che "* 1/8 '], both ‘of Egypt’);
VW ON 7340 Jb 41:7 (of scaly back of crocodile), usually closely joined (as) with
tight seal ( Me Bi Hoffm Bu Du 7 ¥ ON} with seal of flint , but why
specify material?); TD DA TIX OVA Pr 24:10 thy strength will be narrow ,
limited ( si vera I. , of Toy).

+ Il. VW S 6862 TWOT 1973a, 1973b , 1974a , 1975a GK 7639 , 7640 , 7641 , 7642 n. [ m. ]
straits, distress ;— abs. 'Y Jb 15:24 +, also c. art. $2 Ho5:15 +, Ws w 4:2 +
;— straits, distress 1s 5:30 Jb 15:24 w 32:7; 60:13 108:13 PION TW 119:143 ;

TP Tiglath-Pileser.
Me A. Merx.
Hoffm G. Hoffmann.

TOY Jb 38:23, cf Wa Is 26:16, 12 yw 4:2; IVY Jb 7:11 distress of my
spirit; WS on? Is 30:20 ; IND Is 63:9 usually he (" ) had distress (reading a)
Qr ), but oU mpéoBuc, Du Che " al. WX NO no messenger (but) his own
face, etc.; cf’ Jb 36:16, 19. Instead of sf. directly appended, 2 sf. is used (only
after 2): °2"7N3 in my distress w 18:7 = 28 22:7, y 66:14,s0 OP2 %9)"(A¥

59:17 = 10233 : 7? Xa Dt 4:30 (prob. orig. meant as WS2, or 783 [ inf. ], Dr;

so) 177783 Is 25:4 2Ch 15:4, 0797 WD Ho 5:15 w107:6, 13, 19, 28, also
(after TNT) 106:44—W 18 2:32 is corrupt. HL. 1 v. IL WS.

Lit lS s °° TWwoT 75-14 GK 79-791, a. £. id. -— abs. 'P 18 26:24 +,
AN wy 120:1 (Ges § 2); estr. MIS Gn 42:21; sf 8 35:3 +, 09078 Ju
10:14, etc.; pl. MIAN abs. Is 65:16 +; sf. ODN WW 1S 10:19, etc.;— straits,
distress, Gn 42:21 (E), 18 26:24 284:9 1K 1:29 Is 8:22 Jb5:19; 27:9;
especially yy (24 times), e.g. 22:12; 24:17 (v. 11), v 22 31:8; 34:17, 18;
specif. of travail, O°72T]) TI¥ Je 49:24 (sim.), cf 4:31 (Gie AMIS, after );
WWD] NI Gn 42:21 (E); N78 OVA 35:3 (E), w77:3; 86:7, cof 2K 19:3 =
Is 37:3, w 20:2; 50:15 Pr 24:10; 25:19 Je 16:19 Ob12, 14 Nal:7 Hb3:16
mips PY OY Zp 1:15; O2NI-NVA Ju 10:14, cf Ne 9:27 w37:39 Is 33:2
Je 14:8; 15:11; 30:7 Dn 12:1; alsom 82 wy 81:8, 782 91:15 Ne 9:37,
NINA y 46:2, etc.; NIN) MYT Dt 31:17, 21 cf 18 10:19 w71:20, TIS
PI) Pr 1:27, '7)'7 POS Is 30:6; c. 9 (poet, % ANID w 120:1 in my
distress ,°? MIRA Jon 2:3. —MWI¥ Ze 10:11, read O°I¥M [or 1182] We Now
GASm ; 7) ¥ Klo ™2-!879.566 gq ZAW 1(88).22 9-10; 10:1 v. ISB.

IL. FL VM § 3334 6869. 6887 yyy 1973. 1973e, 1973d, 1974, 1974e GI 7674, 7675 , 7676. vp
denom. Hiph. suffer distress (specif. of travail, cf Je 4:31; 49:24 );— Pt. TWN
2? 778M (in sim.) Je 48:41; 49:22.

41 TWAS s &? TWOT 197%: 1975¢ GK 7655.7656.7557 nom. Hg 1:6 bundle,
parcel, pouch, bag ( proposes a binding , i.e. sthg. bound up ) ;—'V¥ abs. Am 9:9
+, estr. Gn 42:35 +; pl. estr. NIV AS v_ 35 ;— bundle or pouch (purse) of
money 42:35 °°) (E), Pr7:20;7 40 'Y Ct 1:13 (fig. of lover); AIS OAs

ThLZ Theol. Literaturzeitung.

'V2 18 25:29 (fig.; v. 1 W8); °YWD'72D OND Jb 14:17 (ie. hidden, forgotten
Hi Bu al.;> al. treasured up ), A1)P1'~ Hg 1:6 (v. L Aj).

+ 780s 7? Twot °" GK *!° n. [ m. ] straits, distress ;— abs. 877
“TA CON D2 w1l8:5; pl. QW82d La 1:3 the distresses , of conquered Judah; cstr.
2INW "SD w 116:3 the straits of Sheol, i.e. the worst possible ( || nya7-2an ):

3334 , 6869 , 688 1973 , 1973c , 1973d, 1974 , 1974 7674 , 7675 , 7676
+ I. VIS S ’ TWOT : © GK vb.

shew hostility toward, vex ( NH 1¥ foe; Arabic harm, damage , Sab. WS war, foe
Mordtm Him. Inschr. 60. 71 SabDenkm 24 CIS iv. 174, 1.6 Hom Chrest. 125 : Ethiopic be hostile ,
in der. spec. and deriv.; Assyrian Sardru , be hostile , Sarru , foe; Arabic , Assyrian

Sirritu , Syriac , all = rival wife , so (? Heb. infl.) NDS 1S 1:6; v. especially
Lag Deceased Wife’s Sister, GGN , 1882, No. 13; = Mi. 125 ff. Dr 1 S 1:6 = Qal Pf. 3 pl. 1773)
Nu 33:55 consec., sf. "J77)¥ w129:1, 2; Impf. 3 ms. aes Is 11:13 ; Inf. abs.

INS Nu 25:17; Pt. act. V¥ 10:9, pl. sf. "I 8 w31:12 +, etc.x— shew
hostility toward, treat with enmity, vex, harass, c. acc. pers. Is 11:13 Nu 10:9;

25:17 once c, vy) pers. v 18; also pt. as subst. (cstr. or c. sf.) vexer, harasser ,
AmSA2 Is ii:3 Ex 23:22 (E), wo6:83. 7:34 73 833. 10:53 23:53 Si:123; 42:11;
69:20; 74:4, 23; 143:12 Est 3:10; 8:1; 9:10, 24 —Lv 18:18 v. [18] subi.
nS, infr.

Ill. VN S 6862 TWOT 1973a , 1973b , 1974a , 1975a GK 7639 , 7640 , 7641 , 7642 6g n. mM. Nu 10:9
adversary, foe ;— abs. 1¥ Am3:11 +, even c. art. 1X8 Nu 10:9, but also 189
Est 7:45.78 Zc 8:10 +; pl. DX Lal:7; cstr. “IS Ezr 4:1 + Is 9:10 (but read
prob. JAX or PIN, cf Di-Kit Che "'; al. "WW ), Je 48:5 (del. Hi Gie ),
Ez 30:16 (but Sm 3¥°D]),so Berthol; Co 318791), so Toy; Krae 19°); sf.
TTS yw 3:2, OPIS Ez 39:23, WS Dt 32:27, etc.;— adversary, foe, Am 3:11
Gn 14:20 Nu 10:9 (P), 24:8 (JE) Dt 32:27; 33:7 Jos 5:13 (JE), 2S 24:13 Is
9:10 (v. supr.), Zc 8:10 Ezr4:1 Ne 4:5 Est 7:6 (271N) TN WX ), +21 times,
+ w3:2; 13:5; 27:2; 78:42 ,+ 13 times yy ,+ (of ’s foes) 78:66 ; 97:3 ; + (of
’s foes) also Is 1:24; 26:11; 59:18; 64:1 Je 46:10 Nal:2 Dt32:41, 43 Jb
19:11 —Je48:5 Ez 30:16 v. supr.

t+upal¥ s &° TwoTt PPP GK 79-7!) a. £. vexer, rival-wife (_v.
reff. sub V; also Ecclus 37:11 );—sf. ADDN 18 1:6.

3334 , 6869 , 6887 1973 , 1973c , 1973d , 1974 , 1974 7674 , 7675 , 7676
v. *[ VI¥ s TWOT salen alae C' -4 baie

vb. denom. make a rival-wife ;— Qal Inf. cstr. Vx? Lv 18:18 to make [her] 4 (
Lag GON 1882.46 DeWh Ly Baen Ly).

V. miaks TworT ” ( \ of foll. ; cf. Arabic be sharp (? denom.), 2, Assyrian Surtu ,

BAS ii. 435

appar. knife RJ Harper ; Syriac rock, stone, flint ) .

6862 1973a, 1973b , 1974a , 1975 639 , 7640 , 7641 , 7642
tiv. WS TWO a Bee NGG. ers een ene | cay. | Had

pebble, flint ;— XD Is 5:28 (sim. of horses; hoofs; read perhaps 7) ¥ ).

en "HY g 6864, 6865 PYVET 1965. 19756 Gx 7450, 7644, 7645 [ m. ]id. -—'Y used
as knife Ex 4:25; in comp. ,'"-7 PIN VAWD Ez 3:9; pl. DIX NID Jos 5:2,
3 knives of flint —\JAN0 VX w 89:44 is dub. , 'V usually taken as = 1 ¥ , and
then either flint of his sword (1.e. sword sharp as flint, Bae ), or edge (like flint) of his
sword (most); We leaves untransl. 2S 2:16 O78 non v. Li? 2S 2:16

—Jb 22:24 v. 1. VW sub v. W.1.1¥ v. p. 862.

+ Il. WN S 6872 TWOT 1973e , 1975c GK 7655 , 7656 , 7657 n. m. pebble — sg 2S

17:13 ; also Am 9:9 (where perhaps fig. for grain of wheat, in metaph. of
winnowed Isr., cf Dr Now _ al. ;> pebble retained in sieve Preuschen Ew ENE
4 of. oncustom Wetzst 7Y “tv (18).2 Fy,

# mW s &? TWoT 173°: 1975 GK 7655-7956. 7557 nor, m. grandfather of
Kish 18 9:1, Apes , L Lapa.

FLT IT8 s 8 GK 7°] npriloc. any Ju 7:22 (Tapayade , L kal fv
ovvnynévn ), usually thought corrupt for anyIy , and in any case prob. = JN] 8,
q.v. (GEM ).

+ D8 s %° Gk 7°” npr. m. in Judah 1Ch 4:7, Ape0, A Lapsed, 6
Zapné .

t ws ny n.pr.loc. assigned to Reuben Jos 13:19 , Xepada kat LEewov ,
L Lapd; cf mod. es-Sara,on spur of Mt. Attdriis , E. of Dead Sea Buhl °°°&
268

t ones S °°! GK 7! nupr.loc. in Jordan valley, near ford, Buhl S°°e" '*! ;
exact site unknown; Jos 3:16 Ka@.apev , L KaptaSiapem ), 1 K 7:46 ( Leipa
: L YapOav ) = any 2 Ch 4:17 ( Avape [i.e. dvd pgécov ] oipdSa0an ;
La(pt)da0a ; is Chr right?); a7 S&S 1K 4:12 (Zeoobav , L Lapbav )— cf.

ni )I¥ Ju 7:22 , appar. same place; identity with T77¥ 1K 11:26 is usually
assumed, but not proven.

i)

\? , Koph , 19th letter; = 100 in postB Heb.
ON? v. OV.

+ Ne s °° TwoTt ”” Gk DN? n. [ f. ]a bird, usually pelican (cf.

LvDty, B w(der. by Thes from [ 81? ], 8}? (v. K6 "5! and, onN,
Ges § *°£), as throwing up food from its crop for its young); but sea-fowl improb. in

wis; NH NX? , NON? id. ) s— abs. NXPo Lv 11:18 = Dt 14:17, as
unclean; NN? (van d. H. Gi; Baer NNj? ) Is 34:11 Zp 2:14, as inhabiting ruins;
estr. T2772 NX/? w 102:7, sim. of loneliness.

ap 6° wor *" Gk 7. 1s? .

I. minlr TWOT '°” ( \ of foll.; cf. Arabic arch, dome (hence ‘2’), vaulted tent ,

; 1. ZMG xlvii (1893), 74 f Beduinenleben (2) 86, 245
especially tent of honour Goldziher “VC *¥" (8) 4F Jacob Beduinenleben (2) 86.245 . Syriac

postB post-Biblical.
Jacob G. Jacob.

vault, dome , id. , vaulted tent PS **°°° ; so NH maj? , specif. /upanar; NN}?
vault (especially vaulted heavens); perhaps also Assyrian kabdbu , shield ) .

+ Dj s %* TWwoT '°’" GK 7 n. [ m. ] Kab ( NH id. ; Syriac; Talm N32?
) :—a measure of capacity, BH only dry measure, 1? YI 2K 6:25 1/4 kab; on

size of P = 412 = 1/6FND = 1/37 = c. 2litres v. Now 4% '??" Benz
Arch. 182

+ nap s °° TWoOT 7” GK 7% n. £. large vaulted tent ;— abs. Nu 25:8 (
P) Ke al. Zimri’s princely tent; > Thes al. large tent used as lupanar (cf. NH

).

lal Jai? s % TwoT ' GK 7°] vb. utter a curse against, curse ( cf.

|A[ 12° Ecclus 41:7 ) :— Qal curse, c. acc. usually pers.: Pf. 3 ms. sf. 7 AP (
Ges ° **“) Nu 23:8; 2 ms. sf. consec. 11D?) v 27; Impf. 3 ms. 2 P1( Ges $
8) Lv 24:11 (c. acc. OWINN);2 ms. sf. DPA Nu 23:25 (+ Inf. abs.); 15.
1 PN v 8 (obj. om.); 17)] APN) Jb 5:3 (prob. corrupt; Du read 2/27"), cf.
Me Bi Siegf Beer; 723°) Bu; 271°) Che ‘2 18°75. P° D9] Bey PPh ov 308 ( oe
Is 24:1, 3. Je 51:2 Na2:3));3 mpl. sf. WWaj?? Jb3:8 Pr 11:26; 24:24; Imv.

ms. "2712, (Ges § 67° K6 1°) Nu 22:11, 17, sf. 3 ms. °974222P1( Ges § 67°
) 23:13 (all JE; all + "9 as dat. comm.,soalso v 27 vid. Pf. supr.); Inf. abs.
2'P v 25 (+ Impf.); Inf. cstr. DP v 11; 24:10.

sll? TWoT (of foll. (cf DI” "3 Ké #115): Arabic echinus , ie.
stomachi pars pelliculata; Syriac is collect, contain , water, cistern; Ethiopic have
dropsy; NH 2? = BH).

stomach, belly ;— 1. abs. '?0 of sacrificial victim, assigned to priest Dt 18:3 ,

10 Evvotpov , i.e. fourth stomach of ruminants (cf Dr), B ventriculum .2. sf. of
woman, appar. more gen., belly Nu 25:8 (P ).

PS R. Payne Smith, Thesaurus Syriacus.
Ke C. F. Keil.

tT (227 s °°! TWOT '*° GK 7! ] vb. Pi. receive, take (late) ( Aramaic loan-
word (and in Aramaic denom.) Gerber*”’ , cf Aramaic 222) ?( in front , opposite ,
Biblical Aramaic 2p? before , Old Aramaic Palm. 72/2? over against , Nab. id. , in
view of: also Sab. 2279 in view of CIS * N° 711-2458 Assyrian kablu , encounter;
verbs are: Sab. 22)? accept, DHM 7M %* (1875), 615; xxx (1876), 672 - Arabic be in front,
opposite , accept, admit; Ethiopic ; especially Il. 2, go to meet, accept; NH 22? accuse
, Pi. = BH; Aramaic Yap , receive ) ;— Pf. 3 ms. Ply Est 4:4 +( 9:27 Qr 72? );
3 pl. 13 Ezr 8:30; Impf. 3 ms. sf. O73") 1Ch12:19 (v 18 vand.H.);3
mpl. 1722) 2. Ch 29:16, 22; 1 pl. 2223 Jb 2:10 °?) Imv. ms. 222 Pr 19:20,
“AP 1 Ch 21:11 ;—3. take, c. acc. rei 2 Ch 29:22 Ezr 8:30; acc. om. 2 Ch 29:16
+ reflex. = choose 1 Ch 21:11; receive, c. acc. pers. 12:19 (vand.H. v 18).
4. accept, c. acc. rei Jb 2:10 °?); 109 'P Pr 19:20; acc. om. Est 4:4 . 5. accept,
assume , an obligation, sq. cl., Est 9:23, sq. inf. v 27 (+ OY reflex.). Hiph. Pt.

fpl. “apn shew oppositeness , i.e. correspond, one to ( ON ) another Ex 26:5 ; 36:12
(both P ).

+17 IP S 9904-995 TWOT 198 GK 7] n. [ m. ] 1. something in front ,
spec. an attacking-engine ( cf front; , advance to attack, so 2 3PT Ecclus 12:5 ),
Ez 26:9 192 M2) the stroke of his 3 (on the form kobollo , from‘? 3)? for Kibiil ,
see OLS '? K6 "8; and cf 23Q 2 from] UP for kitin , JI 2, 0227.2;

iT

and on the 2, Ges § 4), 2. estr. OY"72 2 ( kobol) 2K 15:10, explained

formerly as before the people, i.e. publicly (cf Biblical Aramaic alr) before ); but

the Aramaic is surprising, and OY;j needed: read OY92°2 in Ibleam , with L
(confirming earlier conj. of Gr °"'” Sta %-°"), Dr Klo Benz Kit al.

t Yai? s °° TWOT '*! GK 7 vb. dub. , perhaps rob (syn. TA, so Rabb.

(rare), v. De Pr 22:23 );—Qal Pf. 3 ms. consec. Yj?) Pr 22:23, subj."”, c.
acc. pers. + rei; c. acc. pers. alone! pl. JIIYIj? Waa Mal 3:8 (obj. "’ ); Impf. 3
ms. oT ON ON VAP v 8; Pt. act. NNROVIPOAX v 8, 9; sf. APYIP
Pr 22:23 those robbing them. —In Mal We JPY circumvent .

tT NVI? S 7 TWOT 1 GK 7 a. f. cup ( perhaps loan-word from

Assyrian [ Kabu’tu ], pl. kabudté , prob. cups, goblets; cf. Arabic 3 ) — str.

DID '? T2YIAI Is 51:17 cf v 22 (both fig. , and 055 in both prob. explanatory
gloss, v. Comm. ).

(aliz Ss 8 TWOT | GK 7 57 vb. gather, collect (syn. "JON ) ( Arabic grasp,
seize; Sab. 72) harvest, in'?7, attrib. of ‘Attar , according to Fell “6 BY 190) 375
Ethiopic is fail, despair; NH V2? = BH );—+ Qal Pf. 3 ms. '? 1K 20:1; Impf.
3 ms. “P32” w4l:7,7 3p") Gn 41:48 +, etc.; Imv. ms. PY DP 1K 18:19, mpl.
WI? 18 7:5 +; Inf. estr. sf. APY Zp 3:8; Pt. act. 72 P Ez22:19 Pr 13:11;
pass. pl. O12)? Ne 5:16 ;— gather, collect: 1. c. acc. rei, grain Gn 41:35, 48 (E
), booty Dt 13:17 (+ OX loc. ), money 2 Ch 24:5 (+ 7/9 pers. ), so Ez 16:31 (Gr
Toy Krae , reading Y 2p? from 0227; v. p. 887); acc. om. 72 P Pr 13:11 one
gathering by degrees; fig. 19 WN") 429 w 41:7 his heart gathereth wickedness to
itself. 2. usually c. acc. pers. gather, assemble ,++t loc. 18 7:5; 29:1 (for battle); +
OX loc. 1K 18:20 Ezr 8:15 Est2:3;+ 8 pers. 2$3:21 Hb 2:5 (in fig. ; || JON

); + 29 (= ON ) pers. 1K 11:24;+ 9% pers. et loc. 1K 18:19 2Ch32:6;+ 77
loc. 2 Ch 23:2, cf Ezr7:28; acc. pers. alone 1K 22:6 = 2Ch18:5, 2K 10:18,

Ne 7:5 (+ inf. purpose), Jo 2:16 (|| JON), 2Ch 15:9; 24:5; 25:5; pass. c. OW+
°Y of work Ne 5:16; for” ’s judgment Zp 3:8 (||}ON), Ez 22:20 cf v 19 (+
Jin-ON fig. of metals into furnace); specif. for war, battle, Ju12:4 18 28:1 2S 2:30
1K 20:1 2K 6:24;+N289 1S 28:1 (29:1 v. supr.). + Niph. Pf 3 pl. 1¥273
Jos 10:6 +, etc.; Impf. 2 ms. P2PM Ez 29:5; 3 mpl. 1¥2,?] 1S 7:6 +, etc.;
Imv. mpl. 182 Prt Gn 49:2 +; Inf. cstr. Yad Ezr 10:7 +; Pt. pl. O¥aj?] Je

40:15 , sf. ?S82)2] Is 56:8 ;— 1. intrans. assemble, gather 18 25:1 Gn49:2 Is
45:20; 48:14; 49:18; 60:4 Jo4:11 2 Ch 20:4 (+ inf. purpose) 32:4; for war 1S

28:4 Jos 10:6 (c. ON against ); c. 1} loc. 18 7:6, acc. loc. Ezr 10:7, 9 2Ch
S105 & DN pers. unto Je 40:15 1Ch13:2 Ezr10:1 Ne4:14, cf 2Ch 13:7 (
2Y for IN); 2N pers. +77 loc. 1Ch11:1; c. VIM? Ho2:2 Is 43:9 (|| OX), v
102:23 ; of birds and beasts Is 34:15 (c. ow ), Ez 39:17 .2. pass. be gathered Is 60:7
(of flocks, + 9 pers. ), Est 2:8 (+98 loc.), v 19; pt. c. sf. pers. Is 56:8; Ez
29:5 (|| JON ) read TWD? Hi (not Sm) Co Berthol Toy Krae. Pi.s; Pf. 3 ms. sf.
T$3i2) Dt 30:3 consec. , OSA)? Mi 4:12 wy 107:3 , TSRi? Is 34:16; 3 fs. W2/? Mi
1:7, etc.; Impf. P2j2? Is 11:12; 40:11, etc; Imv. ms. sf. Wa? 1 Ch 16:35, w
106:47 ; Inf. abs. Yaj? Mi2:12; cstr. P2je Is 66:18 etc.; Pt. Paje7 Na3:18 +,
etc.;— gather together: 1. usually of " gathering his dispersed people ( acc. ), sometimes
under fig. of flock: Mi2:12 + inf. abs. (||*JON), 4:6 Zp3:19, 20 Je31:10 Zc

10:8 Is 54:7; 56:8a, cf also 40:11; c. acc. + 7/9 loc. Dt30:3, 4 Je 23:3; 29:14
5 31:8; 32:37 Ezli:l7 +6 times Ez+ 37:21 (27200), Is 11:12; 43:5. Ze 1010
Ne 1:9 w106:47 cf || 1Ch 16:35, w107:3 ; acc. +99 pers. Is 56:8b (cf Niph.
Pt. ); = (gather and) restrain Ho 8:10 (c. acc. alone); of gathering dispersed

Egyptians, acc. + J) loc. Ez 29:13 ; gathering the nations (acc. ) for judgment Mi
4:12 Is 66:18 Jo 4:2; gathering lovers of Jerus. (under fig. of harlot) Ez 16:37 02) (

2200+ OY pers. against ); gathering beasts into Edom Is 34:16 . 2. men subj.: O77X72
OVAPM 4} A OXAPM Ho 9:6 (cf Ez29:5 Niph. supr.), Ne 13:11; ¢ acc. rei Mi
1:7 (+72), Is 22:9; 62:9 Pr 28:8; Y2j22 PR none that gathereth Is 13:14 (acc.
om.). Na 3:18 (id. ), Je 46:5 (sq. 379 Of 53 ad fin. ). 3. perhaps ( gather and
so) take away ( = JON 4), Na2:11 Jo2:6, v. WIND. Pu. Pt. N¥DPA Ez 38:8 (c.
J ) of land (for people) of Isr. + Hithp. gather together ( intrans. ), be gathered
together. Pf. 3 pl. 1¥ajpeNy Ju 9:47; 18 7:7 (+01 loc. ); Impf. 3 mpl. W2j2n?) 1
S 8:4; 22:2 (+ ON pers. ), "jPN? Is 44:11 ; for battle, war, Imv. mpl. ISN Je
49:14; Impf. also Jos 9:2 (c. 19772,+ inf. purpose), +N pers. 28 2:25.

+[ Vj s 8° TwoT '*** GK 7°] n. m. assemblage ;— pl. sf. 7°83)?

Is. 57:13 thy masses (of idols); but Weir reads J?S1?W in Che, Che "* Kit-Di
Marti .

*+[ AS2/2 Ss °° TWwOT 8 GK 7°") n. f. a gathering ;—cstr. 1D Jin-ON
MNP ... OD Ez 22:20 (after OQNN PIP, sq. 7 DPX).

+ IN¥AP s ©” GK 7 [INKIP? s 38 GK 377] npridoe. in S. of Judah (
gathering of El, of El gathereth, cf, Sab., of ‘At tar, sub V supr. );—'}? Jos

15:21 28 23:20 = 1Ch11:22, KaB(e)oeni, etc., ‘12°21 Ne 11:25, L
Kofoena .

t OX? S ll GK 78 n.pr.loc. ( Thes two heaps ) ;—Levite city in Ephr.

Jos 21:22 B om., A KaBooew , L KoBoep ), = OY? [ q.v. sub 01 ]
1Ch6:53.

Taj? s °? Twor ! GK 73. vb. bury (NH id; Ph. TAP, buy, 73P
tomb, Arabic , Assyrian Kibiru , Aramaic Vj? ,, Nab. T2j?, all bury; Palm. Nab.

fin. finite, finitivum.

N12? tomb ,so Sab. 12)? Hom “™ '76 Lihy . 13)? bury; DHM Frist Penkm. No. 35, 2.3
Oh yan(727 S Cig ee ae s— Qal go Pf. 3 ms. 'j? Gn 23:19; 2 ms. sf.
consec. "JF2)21 47:30, etc.; Impf. 3 ms. 73/7) Dt 34:6 2K 21:26, etc.; Imv.
73? Gn 23:6 +, etc.; Inf. abs. B)='r, Dt 21:23 ; cstr. ap? Je 19:11 +, etc.; Pt.
act. 12? 2K 9:10 +,etc.; pass. WD? 1K 13:31, pl. OVD}? Ec 8:10 bury, acc.
pers. , bones, etc., usually c. 2 loc., 2S 2:32 1K 13:31 (2) Gn 23:6 Jos 24:30, 32
(2) Ju2:9 +33 times; c. IND loc. 2 Ch 33:20 (1027799 || 2K 21:18, also 1°22
18 25:1 1K 2:34); ¢. ow Nu 11:34, 00M 18 31:13 = 1Ch10:12; pregn. c. ON
loc. Gn 23:19; 25:9 Ez 39:15 ; "1 DN7IN Gn 49:29; cf POIANOY 2K 12:22;
15:7 2Ch 25:28 ; 26:23 (v. also Niph. . and “28 NID PN IN Gn 15:15); c.
aay Gn 23:13 ; 49:31 “3; 50:5: c acc. pers. alone 2S 2:4, 5 +22 times; +
597 Gn 23:4, 8; pass. Ec 8:10; acc. om. 2K 9:10 +3 times+(c. 2) 28 4:12.
Niph. 35 Impf. 3 ms. V2j?? Je 22:19 , etc.;— be buried Gn 15:15 Je 8:2; 16:4, 6;
25:33 (+ ON ), as read perhaps Ez 29:5 f or 72jPM (+ id. ); '/?? mialsi Nai? Je 22:19
; usually c. 2 loc. Gn35:19 Ju 8:32 +6 times Ju, 2S 17:23 1K 2:10, 34 +16
times K Ch (+ PMIANOY 1K 14:31; 15:24 +6 times; "WW? "D7N"DY 2K 13:13;
14:16); ¢. ow Nu 20:1 +3 times; c. NON, NOAA Gn 35:8. + Pi. bury (in masses),
c. acc.: Impf. 3 fs. sf. ODM Ho 9:6; Inf. estr. 7229 LK Ueis = Pt pl.
O27) Nu 33:4 Ez 39:14; as n. intens., of office, burier , sg. VA?) Je 14:16, pl.
"07 Ez39:15. + Pu. Pf. 3 ms. OFIIN WP Ta Gn 25:10.

127 Ss 3 TwoT 18" GK 7°, nm. 1K 13:31 grave, sepulchre ;— abs.
"i? Gn 23:4 +, V2? 1K 14:13 +; cstr. Wi? Ju 8:32 +; sf. “Aj? Gn 50:5, etc.;
pl. OD Ex 14:11 +, estr. "JAP Je 26:23 +, sf. OF IAP 8:1; also NMP
Jb 21:32, cstr. MIND? Ne 2:3 +, sf. YN VP Ez 32:22 2Ch 16:14, etc.;—
grave, Ex 14:11 Nu 11:34 Ju 8:32; 28 2:32 1K 13:22 +;'/? MIN Gn 23:4,
9, 20; 49:30; 50:13 ; hewn out ( AE] ) Is 22:16 ©?) ; 2398 TP? 1929 Ib
10:19; fig. 'j? 70X imerat oh Je 20:17 ; "72 "22 W w 88:6 the slain lying in grave;
O° 272 DlW?d Is 65:4 they who sit in the tombs (occult rite, prob. in
necromancy, etc., cf’ Che and RS Sm -* 180 Ms2nded. 197). pT 919 AAP 2 K 23:6

i.e. burial-place of common people, so OY "JA "3j? Je 26:23; pl. intens. Jb
17:1 , also of stately (royal) sepulchre 2 K 22:20 = 2 Ch 34:28, Ne3:16 2Ch
16:14 cf 35:24; Jb 21:32 ; conceived as in lower world Ez 32:22, 23, 25, 26,

| PIDN y 88:12; yw 49:12 read O°)? for O27? Vrss and most; 91ND '/? sim.
of quiver Je 5:16; fig. 02:13 'D '?P w5:10; of exile Ez 37:12 °°), 13 ©”?

+ TINA nin? n.pr.loc. Mvfpata (to) EmOvpiac : a station in wilderness (
the graves of desire, cf. Nu 11:34 and TIN p. 16 supr. ) ;—Nu 11:34, 35,
NIN Vp 33:16, 17 Dt9:22.

+[ Jap s °° TwoT °° Gk 7°], and (4 times) TIA? Ss °° TWOT
84 GK 1° n. f. grave, burial ;— abs. 7)12)? Is 14:20 +2 times; estr. NAP
Je 22:19, NID? Gn 35:20 +; sf. INIA}? Dt 34:6 +;—1. grave Gn 35:20 ??;
47:30 Dt34:6 18 10:2 2K 9:28; 21:26; 23:30 Ez32:23, 24;'Po ny 2Ch
26:23 . 2. burial, Is 14:20 Ec 6:3 ; VT NWP Je 22:19.

ANP v. 732.

+E PS|2 s 8 TWor "8 GK 7] vb. bow down (Assyrian (including TelAm,
) kadddu , bow down ) :— Qal Impf. 3 ms. 7 7?) Gn 24:26 +, etc.;—usually +

InAW?) etc.; in worship of? Gn 24:26, 48 Ex 4:31; 12:27; 34:8 Nu 22:31; 2Ch
20:18; 29:30 Ne 8:6 ; homage to man of rank Gn 43:28 , king 1S 24:9 (Gi v 8),
28:14 1K 1:16, 31;to’+king 1 Ch 29:20.

Il. THe TWOT 86 ( \ of foll.; meaning dub. ; NH 7 P Tie = BH; Assyrian
kakkadu = 7 P72; cf J.Aram ).

+ 7 PT s °° TwoT 8 GK 7?! n. [ m. ] head, erwon of head ;— ‘7?
abs. Dt 33:20 Je 2:16, cstr. Is3:17 +; sf. I7PTP 2S 14:25 Jb 2:7; Vie Te
Dt 28:25 ;—especially poet. Gn 49:26 = Dt 33:16, w7:17, WW 'j? 68:22 hairy
crown or scalp (all || WN), Is 3:17 Je 2:16; 48:45 (|| ANB), so read also Nu
24:17 for Vee) (|| id. ), v. Ew Di Pat al. , Dt 33:20 ; in prose only veal ADA
"P- TY) Dt 28:35 28 14:25 Jb 2:7.

+ ae S °'® TWoT 8 GK 7° n. £. a spice, usually cassia( S B cf.
Di Ex; V dub. ; perhaps foreign word);—merchandise Ez 27:19 ; ingredient of

De Mater. Med. i. 12 yee j
sacred oil Ex 30:24 (P):— cf. Dioscor ““""" "" ©" ( kaooia=N Kutta ),
Theophr Hist. Plant. ix. 5 Plin NH xii. 19 (42 ff.) :v. also Schréd Ph. Spr. 126 Le Fremdw. 36

+I (2 s °° TWOT '8’ GK 77° vb. be kindled, kindle ( NH id. , also bore ,
Aramaic Jj? , bore, kindle; Arabic strike fire (with flint, etc.); Ph. 17?” is 3 (in
temple) according to CIS * X° **'?) -— Qal1. be kindled: Pf. 3 fs. TINT 72 WN
"DNA Dt 32:22 Je 15:14; 17:4 (reading INT j? for ONT? ), all of ’s wrath. 2. act.
kindle; Inf. cstr. 0 72D D°ODT WN Is 64:1 (v. [OND]; Pt. WMT? 50:11.

+ NFP s °° TwoT 8" GK 777 n. £. fever ;— Dt 28:22 Lv 26:16.

t TON S 8 TWoT '8” GK ™* n. [ m. ] perhaps flery glow, sparkle ; JAN
MTN Is 54:12 ie. carbuncles (?);— ABovg KpvotédAov , B lapides sculptos ,
Aq Theod Sym.

OT)? (V of foll.; be before, in front , cf. Assyrian kudmu , front, former time; Arabic
precede (so Ethiopic ), IV, v. be bold and foremost in attack (OTj2 1a); Sab. Oj?
begin Hom “' !°° | march forth, advance , CIS ™ N° ™'° SabDenkm N® 9:12:47:
89 )IA(DT/2 front CIS N° 77!? > Ph. OTP as formerly (2); Old Aramaic 07
before ,so Palm. Nab. ; Biblical Aramaic OTF? before; Syriac precede; NH Oj?
be in front ) .

t a7 S 024.6926 TWOT 19888 GK 7710-7713 nT m. ] front, east, aforetime ;—
abs. '/? Dt 33:27 +, O72 Ju8:10 +, estr. OFjp Pr 8:22; once pl. estr. Y2Ti2 v
23 ;—1. loc. a. front ,'P% Is 9:11 from the front (i.e. East), in front (opp. NN
), 7?) WAN w 139:5 behind and before; 7 08 "i? Jb 23:8 Igo forward ( opp.

TIAN ). b. East: P77 Gn 10:30 (J) mount of the East; "12 = dwellers in the
E., tribes E. or NE. of Canaan Gn 29:1 (E), Ju6:3, 33; 7:12; 8:10; 1K 5:10

Dioscor Dioscorides, De Materia Medica.

Theophr Theophrastus, Historia de Plantis.

Schréd P. Schréder, especially circa., Phonizische Sprache .
Spr Sprache, or Spriiche .

Aq Aquila.

Theod Theodotion.

Is 11:14 Je 49:28 Ez25:4, 10 Jb1:3;'? "700 Nu 23:7, v. Di Sachau 8°
(1883), 159 F165 De in Hast POR: PON Gn 25:6 (J); OTP IN7,0 Is 2:6 they
are full from the E. (ins. prob. OOP , OOP, or < 0°90 ? before 'P2, cf Lo De
Du Che " Di-Kit ); elsewhere '?%) = eastward: (1) in the E. Gn 2:8 ; (2) on the
E. (side) 12:8 (J) Zc 14:4; y, "Pid on the E. of Gn 3:24 (J), 12:8 (J), Nu 34:11
(P), Jos 7:2 (JE), Ju8:11 Ez11:23 Jon 4:5; (3) eastward, c. vb. of motion
Gn 11:2; 13:11 (both J). 2. temp., ancient time, aforetime: a.'\? >) Dt 33:15
ancient mts., cf. "2 7 28 v 27,"P7D70 Is 19:11, "PPOYW MWA w 68:34 . b.
"2 7° w 44:2 in ancient days; cf. "|? %72°t) from of old 1s 23:7 Mi7:20 La 1:7;
2:17, Is 37:26 = 'P 2D? 2K 19:25 (v. 109 b (2); "72 ND Is 51:9 Je 46:26 ;
2°? Jb 29:2 months of old . c. "PA from of old Mi 5:1 Is 45:21; 46:10 Hb
1:12 Ne 12:46 yw 74:12; 77:12 ;'j2773?) 78:2 springing out of, derived from,
ancient times (cf. Dr); "??7) 0°72? 77:6; 143:5 days from of old . d.'j? alone, as
adv. anciently, of old w 74:2; 119:152; "2D Je 30:20 La5:21;'/ AW? w 55:20
he that sitteth (enthroned from) of old. e. beginning , V8) Tie’) Pr 8:23 from the

beginnings of the earth; yoyon "2 Pr 8:22 the beginning of his works (|| TWN ).

+[ O73? s °* TwoT '** GK 7] vb. Pi. denom. (Gerber '*° ) come or be in
front, meet ;— Pf. 1s. MAF? Jon 4:2 w119:147; 3 pl. Wj? Dt 23:5 +, etc.;
Impf. 3 ms. sf. 7127/2? yw 59:11; 3 fs. sf. JOTPM w 88:14; 1s. OFX Mi
6:6; Imv. ms. W272 w 17:13 ;—1. a. meet, confront (with hostility) c. acc. pers.
28 22:6, 19 = w18:6, 19, Jb 30:27, c. acc. PIB w 17:13; of hostile
approach to city (acc. ) 2K 19:32 = Is 37:33 (+ adv. acc. ). b. come to meet
one (acc. ) as friend, with (2) sthg. Is 21:14 Dt23:5 Ne 13:2 , so, as worshippers
(acc. of), Mi6:6 °*); ©. acc. pers. t+ rei y21:4;s0 59:11 Kt B (ace.
pers. alone Qr), acc. pers. alone y 79:8; acc. ' 88:14, acc. VID (of) 95:2 (
+32), cf PID Wie? NX] TOM 89:15 (viz., to join themselves to thee). c. meet,
receive , acc. pers. , Jb 3:12 .2. a. go before, in front wy 68:28 . b. be in front, 1S

20:25 (read OF/27) for O/?") ) Ew Th We Dr al. 3. be beforehand, c. 2
temp. w 119:147;+ inf. cstr. Jon 4:2 ; anticipate, forestall, c. acc.rei w

119:148 . Hiph. 1. Impf. 3 fs. O°972F( We Now GASm OF?n) Am 9:10
calamity ... shall not come in front about us (1 JY2).2. Pf. 3 ms. sf. Ted
Jb 41:3 who has anticipated me [God]? Me Bi Bu confronted me (reading
oy) for foll. OPWN1); Du 13272? confronted him (the crocodile).

+( OTe s 4 TWOT !88- 1988 GK 77] © FF loc. 1.707? adv. eastward
Je =|

to, toward the East ;— Gn 25:6 (J), Lv 1:16; 16:14 Nu34:3, 11, 15 Jos
19:12, 13 (all P), 1K 7:39 = 2Ch4:10, 1K 17:3 2K 13:17 Ez 8:16 “);+

N,S, W, Gn 13:14; 28:14 (both J), Nu 2:3; 3:28; 10:5 (N, W, in ),
34:10 (all P); also as n. after IND = E. side, Ex 27:13; 38:13 (both P),+ W
Ez 45:7 (del. Co;read O7F/? Berthol Toy Krae),+N,S, W, Nu35:5 Jos 18:20
so? PID} 15:5 (all P).

+[ NOT i2 S 6927, 6928 TWOT 188.299 GK 7721 n. f. antiquity, former state
s— 1. antiquity, beginning , sf. iN Tie Is 23:7 (of Tyre). 2. former state , sf.
WIP Ez 16:55 7), JONaTP v 55; pl. sf. ODPNIMTP 36:11.3. cstr. sg. =

conj. before (temp.; Aramaic) nw NATPW w 129:6.

+ [AO T(? s °° TWOT '*" GK 7] n. f. front, East ;—only cstr. N77 as
prep.: 1. in front of, over against (cf, No “VS *"0879)932)” Gn 2:14 (ie. from
standpoint of writer; really, on geogr. grounds, = W. of; yet v. Di “°), 4:16
(both J). 2. 0n the E. of, Ez39:11; 18 13:5 may be either.

+ il, Ma Tie Ss °? GK 7 npr. m. Ked(e)pa , son of Ishmael Gn 25:15 = 1
Ch 1:31 —1.'P v. [OJ ].

Osi? s ! TWwoT '*** GK 77% 6 n. m. Ho 13:15 East, east wind ;— abs. ‘/?
Gn 41:6 +; c. st loc. TTP Ez 11:1 +, nO 48:4 +;— + 1. (apart from Ez)
East , especially "7? )3(_ 117 wind of the East, east wind , often as violent and
scorching, from desert on SE., = Arabic sirocco ( eastern ), cf Dr Am4:9: Ex
10:13 °°?) (JE), 14:21 (J), Je 18:17 (sim. ), Jon 4:8 wy 48:8 ; also "7? (977 om.)
= east wind Gn 41:6, 23, 27 (E), Ho 12:2; 13:15 Is 27:8 Jb 15:2; 27:21;
38:24 w 78:26 — Tj? Hb 1:9 is dub. , usually eastward , i.e. forward , but text
prob. corrupt, cf We Now Da, GASm proposes O°7j27) (v. also [ 1/227) | p.
169 supr. ). 2. in Ez (52 times): a. East"? OV) east wind 17:10; 19:12; 27:26;
east side 42:16 (+N,S, W);'Pa WW 40:44 (+N, S);'? NXD 47:18,+ W
48:6, 7, 8, ch v 1("'D OF; but read 172? '5 TY) "2 Co Toy al. ),
+N,S, W, v 163’? JJ ie. toward the E. 40:10 +7 times, "Po "T72 43:2 ;
'P? 40:23 eastward (+N) 41:14 P12) 42:9 on the East .b. Twy.7P = East: TJ

W W. Wright.
geogr. geography

‘Pi 40:6; 12°F)? 292} 45:7; 48:21 (+ W); 083 TT? 47:18,+ W 48:3 +8
times, +N, S, W, v 32.c.as adv. 727)? eastward 11:1; 44:1; 47:1;+ W

45:7 (del. Berthol Krae), 48:18,+N,S, W, v 10, 17;alsoO°7P)a(
eastward 40:19; 43:17; 46:1, 12; 47:1, 3,+Nv 2.

t O71? n. [ m. ] pl. only (0M) Ju 5:21, meaning dub. ; “npr.
Kodnoew , L Kadnueu ; 8 Apyaiwv , so , AV ancient river (lit. of

antiquity ), Bachm al.; Be al. ofattack(cf OTj21a); v. further GFM Bu
Now Cook Ency. Bib. 2683 :

+L TOTj2 s 2° Twor 18 GK 77°] adj. eastern ;-— fs. T2737 TNNIPT
Ez 47:8 the eastern circuit .

+ 1 AT? S 931.6935 TWOT 1988F GK 77°79 aaj. former, eastern ( on
format. v. Lag PN ' Ba NP 874). abs. "2 18 24:14 (Gi v 13), Jo 2:20
;7219- Ez 10:19 +; mpl. 0°] O72 Jb 18:20, O°19- Ez 38:17; fpl. NP] ATP Is
43:18 Mal 3:4 ;—1. former, ancient ,'? O°? Ez 38:17 former days; '? DW
Mal 3:4 (|| O24 °°): fpl. as n. , former things Is 43:18 (|| DIV WN); ms. as
n. coll. wn DIP 1 S 24:14 a proverb of the ancients . 2. eastern: of WWW

Ez 10:19; 11:1, 0° (i.e. Dead Sea) 47:18 and (opp. JAN O97) Zc 14:8 Jo
2:20; mpl. as n. Easterns, those of the E.( opp. W) Jb 18:20 (so Ew De Hi
Di Bae Du; Vrss earlier and later,so Da al. [both future], Bu former
generations [now in Sh_ 61 ], and future).

7k, 1 DTP S 931.6935 TWOT 188F GK 779°7° adj. gent. c. art. Pm, as
n.pr. coll. ( Easterners ) ;— Gn 15:19 the Kadmonites (in list of peoples); toUc
Keduovaious , L Kedp@vaiovg

+N , Ti? n.pr.loc. in Reuben (Moab) Ked(a)uo0, Kadnuwd , etc.; Jos 13:18, -

nia 21:37 1 Ch 6:64; hence NTP IDI Dt 2:26 of contiguous desert;— '/? lay
N. of upper Arnon; not identified; Buhl anit 288 con]. Umm-er-rasas, c. 10 m.;
ENE. from Dibon (cf. Tristr M0 '4°% Ba Pah 31898) 177),

Bachm J. Bachmann.

Cook Stanley A. Cook.

Tristr H. B. Tritram.

Pal. Palmyrene or Palestine, Palestinian, etc.

tT IW TP S 4 GK 8 npr. m. Kadpin , L Keduma ; Levite name (

El is the ancient one; cf. Sab. OTPIX DHM 2MS xxvii (1883), 374 ) —Ezr 2:40 =
Ne 7:43 , Ezr 3:9 Ne 9:4, 5; 10:10; 12:8, 24.

A paps -Twor PGK hs, Te Tip.

+ VJ /2 s °°? Twor GK 7” vb. be dark (3, of Arabic be dirty (on = 7
v. N6 2MG X(1889),729). NH Hiph. (of face) shew gloom; V7? be dark ) -— Qal
Pf. consec. V7j?] Mi3:6; 1 s. ‘MDT? Je 8:21, etc.; Pt. V7? w35:14 +; pl
Oly Jb 5:11; 6:16 ;— be dark , of sky Je 4:28 (leaden-coloured, as with clouds, v.
Hithp.), of sun and moon Jo 2:10; 4:15; fig. of lack of revelation from" , On2Y ?)
OP0 Mi 3:6; of turbid stream Jb 6:16; fig. of mourning (prob. be squalid , of
neglected person and dress of mourner, cf. 2S 19:25) Je 8:21; 14:2 (VIN?,
metaph. of gates); Jb 5:11; 30:28 (an x02 ), w 35:14; 38:7; 42:10; 43:2.
Hiph. 1. darken: Pf. 1s. consec. *M) Tj) Ez 32:7 (obj. stars), cf Impf. 1s. sf.
PIV OVIPN 32:8 . 2. cause to mourn FI? PY VIPN) 31:15. Hitph. Pf. 3 pl.
Oly WTPN ow) 1K 18:45 and the heavens grew dark with clouds .

+ nirvTie Ss 4° TWOT 18 GK 7° n. f. darkness, gloom ;— '? nny
WDPN Is 50:3 (cf V, Je 4:28 1K 18:45; || PL).

tT m3 Ti? Ss 4! TWwoT 18° GK 7° adv. as mourners ;— Mal 3:14.

t Vie S 38 GK 7” npr. gent. ( swarthy? black -tented? ) ; Knoap : 1. tribe of

nomads in Arabic desert Is 21:16; 42:11 (c. vb. fem. ), 60:7, Je 2:10; 49:28 (
2) By 272? da IS 217 3" |2 AN yw 120:5 Ct 1:5 (made of black goat-skins
Jacob Beduinenteben 2) 41 oF black woven stuff Doughty 4° P* 24. sim. of
swarthy hue). 2. ancestor of 1, son of Ishmael, Gn 25:13 = 1Ch1:29. = Cf

Assyrian Kidru COT Gn 25:13, Plin “" “ ''°” Cedrei; also Sab. tribename 17/7

1 Wy? s °° GK ”™ npr. of wady just E. of Jerusalem ( Thes . turbidus ) -—
"2 9] 28 15:23 1K 2:37; usually as place for refuse 1K 15:13 = 2Ch 15:16,

2K 23:6 ©), 12 2.Ch29:16; 30:14, Je 31:40; so '? NIMTW 2K 23:4; Kedpov
: of, Rob Phys. Geogr. 87 ff. Buhl Geogr. 93 Bd Pal. 3 (1898), 94

WT? (\ of foll.; poss. orig. idea of separation, withdrawal ( Baud *““">" No 1B

Mar. 22, 1879, 361 RS Sem .i. 140; 2nd ed. 150 ); NH = BH : Ph. WI? holy : WIj7 sanctuary;
Assyrian kadasu 11.1, cleanse ( Meissn °"°?" **), also Kadistu , hierodule consecrated to
[star (cf, A Jerem "°°" ): Arabic n.pr. mont.(N6 '* RS PPB YN: ): in Arabic

otherwise under infl. of Heb. , so Ethiopic; cf W7/ in der. spec. and deriv., Syriac

consecrate , etc.; Palm. Wj? id. ; Aramaic NWI}? , (ear- or nose-) ring , (orig. holy
thing, No '* );—on whole subj. v. Baud Né RS (reff. above), also HPS PR

S81, 5881". diff. from ON v. GFM Ju.’ °°).

me! ;
WT js TwoT ' GK 7?! 469 n. m. apartness, sacredness ( opp. ? 1

Lv 10:10 +4 times Ez);— abs. '? Ex 3:5 +; wij Dn 11:30; cstr. WTP Ex
30:36 +; sf. Wj? Lv 20:3 +,etc.; pl. DWT j2 Ex 29:37 +, OWIPd 26:33 +
; estr. WIP Lv 22:15 +; sf. WI P Ez 22:8 +3 times, WIP + Dt 12:26,
YWIP Nu 5:10 2K 12:19, PWT P + 2Ch 15:18, etc.;— 1. apartness,
sacredness, holiness , of God: a. of divine activity, syn. majesty, WT P2 (of victory),
Ex 15:11 (song) w 68:18 ; 77:14 ; "7? YIN holy arm Is 52:10 w 98:1 . b. to attest
his word as inviolable 72 YAW] Am 4:2 y 89:36; cf 'P "VAT Je 23:9, "7? TI
y 105:42 . c. of his name as sacred, inviolable, separate from all defilement, etc.: OW
Wie Lv 20:3 ; 22:2, 32 (P), Am2:7 1(Ch16:10, 35; 29:16 +9 times Ez, 5
times wy ; 7? VDT w 30:5 = 97:12; and so d. Wj? 997 his holy Spirit Is 63:10,
11, ch w51:13 . 2. of places set apart as sacred by God’s presence: + a. heavenly
abode; '? JIYA Dt 26:15 Je 25:30 Zc2:17 2Ch30:27 w 68:6; '2 aa Mi 1:2
Hb 2:20 Jon 2:5, 8 w1l:4;"? DIN w 102:20; 7? IAT Is 63:15; '? “AW w
20:7 'P NOD 47:9; 1WIPA 150:1. + b. onearth: 7? NAIN Ex 3:5 (E), cf Jos
5:15 (JE) 2Ch 8:11; O28 OP WT Ez28:14 (cf p. 249b). e. (only P and Ch)
the tabernacle and its courts Ex 40:9 Nu 3:28 +; tabernacle by itself Ex 38:24 Lv

Rob E. Robinson.

Baud W. von Baudisin.

LCB Litterarisches Centralblatt.

Meissn B. Meissner, Supplement zum Assyr. Worterb .
Jerem A. Jeremias.

RS W. Robertson Smith, Prophets of Israel.

RS W. Robertson Smith.

10:4 +; court Lv 10:17, 18 +(so DWP WIP + Nu 18:10 ); the outer room
(specific designation; "73 ) Ex 26:33 ; 28:29 +;innerroom Lv 4:6; 16:2 +, but

specif. design. OWIPN WI}? Ex 26:33, 34 1Ch6:34;'PM 22W shekel of the
sanctuary Ex 30:13 + 24 times P .d. the temple and its precincts 2 Ch 29:7 Dn

8:13 +; DW Is 43:28 1Ch 24:5; WPA NAT yw 60:8 = 108:8 (oracle; al.
by his holiness , as *W7P1A °NYAWI 89:36 ), temple by itself 2. Ch 29:5; + M2
'P)A( Is 64:10 1Ch29:3; + JWIP 2D w5:8 = 138:2, 79:1 ;'P outer
room 1K 8:10 = 2 (Ch 5:11; courts of priests Ez 42:14 ; 44:27 C2) + AN
"WT? Is 62:9 ; inner room Ez 41:21, 23, specif. ¢ JWT}? VAT w 28:2; +

WIP OW TPT 1K 6:16; 7:50; 8:6 2Ch3:8, 10; 4:22; 5:7 Ez41:4; +

Pa MDW) Ez 42:13; 44:19; 46:19 (v. TDW21¢). + e. Jerus. and its hills:
WP? Oy Ezr 9:8, PM VY Is 48:2; 52:1 Nell:l, 18, JWI 'Y Dn 9:24,
'?)A( 17 Is 11:9 +6 times Is 2:3, Je 31:23 Ez20:40 Jo 2:1; 4:17 Ob16 Zp
3:11 Zc 8:3 Dn9:16, 20; 11:45 +6 times wy ; '/2 P| w 78:54 , "7? “7d 87:1
prob. also 110:3 , 'j? of city and suburbs in Mess. future Je 31:40 Jo 4:17. Cf f.
WI?)n( of Zion Ob 17 y 20:3; 24:3; 63:3; 68:25, DWIP 'P Ez 43:12; 7]
"i? Ex 15:13 of Zion (or Shiloh). g. of holy land Zp 3:4," NTN Zc 2:16, WY
W7? Is 64:9 ; future portion of priests 7? Ez 45:1 ‘“*)+ 11 times Ez; DWI? WIP
Ez 45:3 ; 48:12 ; of Levites WT)? Ez 48:14 . 3. things consecrated at sacred places:
a. furniture of tabern. + Ow IP )n( WT)? Ex 30:10, 29 Nu4:4, 19; altar of

burnt-offering Ex 29:37; 40:10 Dn 9:24 ;'Pr JINN 2 Ch 35:3 . b. sacrifices of
animals Nu 18:17 Ez 36:38 2 Ch 29:33 ; sacrificial food Lv 21:22 Nu5:9 +; +
Ow? )n( WIP Lv 2:3, 10; 6:10, 18, 22; 7:1, 6; 10:12, 17; 14:13 Nu
18:9 ©“) (all P), Ez 42:13 “7? 2Ch31:14 Ezr2:63 = Ne 7:65; tithe was W7?
Lv 27:30 +, also first loaves of new harvest Lv 23:20 ; fruit of trees of 4th year Lv
19:24 . ec. any consecrated thing: || vows Dt 12:26 Pr 20:25 +, house Lv 27:14,

field Lv 27:21 , 23 ; treasures consecrated to treasury of tabern. or temple Jos 6:19
(E) 1K 7:51 +, consecrated things in gen. Ex 28:38 (P), Ez 20:40; 22:8 +;

these may be + W7j? OWIP)A( Ez 44:13 ,so O70 Lv 27:28 . d. anointing oil of
priest Ex 30:25 °?) +5 times (P), w 89:21 ; incense Ex 30:35, 37, DW '? v
36 ; shew-bread 1S 21:5,'?)A( WIP Lv 24:9 (P ); foretold of common articles,

MD Ze 14:20, 21.On WIP 'P v. also Di Ex 26:33 Lv21:22 We “™
'OF Dr Dn 9:24. 4. persons sacred by connex. with sacred places: a. priests Lv
21:6 2Ch 23:6; 31:18 Ezr 8:28 , garments of priesthood Ex 28:2, 4 +7 times

Ex, Lv 16:4, 32 Ez 42:14, specif. ofh. priest 'j? NIND Lv 16:4, ‘jn VWI Ex 29:6

We J. Wellhousen, Composition des Hexateuches ;

; 39:30 Lv 8:9 ; inscription on head piece m0 WI? Ex 28:36; 39:30. b. of
Israel, "2 WIP Je 2:3, 007 WIP? w 114:2,WIP)A( OY Is 62:12 Dn 12:7,
TWIP OY Is 63:18; WIP)AC VI Is 6:13 Ezr 9:2; WT? WIN Ex 22:30 (R),
and so spoil for their use Is 23:18 ; holy adornment ’}? NF 1Ch 16:29 2 Ch
20:21 w29:2; 96:9 5’)? "17 w110:3 (but read 119 see 2 e 3 V7 1); covt.
between God and his people '? N° Dn 11:28, 30 ‘**?. 5. times consecrated to
worship: NAW Ex 16:23; 31:14, 15; 35:2 (P) Ne 9:14; of NAW also '? OV Is
58:13 ; disting. from NAW Ne 10:32 ; 2A 12540 ( P ); assembly called at stated

times for worship '/? yarn Ex 12:16 °?)+17 times Lv 23 Nu 28 (all P). +
6. of things and persons ceremonially cleansed, and so separated as sacred; things 1 S

21:6; flesh Je 11:15 Mal 2:11 ; priests cleanse thus, 1 Ch 23:13, 28; W7?)n( P2
IM? Ez 22:26 ; 42:20; 44:23; 90 PII 'PA Pl Lv 10:10; JIT ‘Pr Is 35:8
way of the clean; '?? O27? NW y 134:2 ;'"P7TINI Ima) w 93:5 — Note:

WTP naa Dt 33:2 is lit. from myriads of sacredness, sacred myriads; but ||
suggests n.pr.loc. , oUv wpidow Kadi¢ , < WT N27 from Meribah Kadesh

Di Buhl Steuern .; or ( 7 om.) to M. Kadesh We Pl 30% 3rded 399: Hist. 344. pg
and Dr Dt.

+ WTP s °'8 TwoT 1° GK 775 adj. sacred, holy ;— abs. 'P Ex 19:6 +;
WIP? Ex 29:31 +; cstr. Wi Is 1:4 +; WIP Is 49:7 +2 times; sf. WTP Hb

1:12; WA§TP Is 10:17; 49:7 ODWIT? Is 43:15; pl. DWP Ho 12:1 +2 times,
OWI Lv 11:44 + 16 times; sf. PWIP Dt33:3 w34:10, WIP Jb 15:15 +3—

1. of God, as separate, apart, and so sacred, holy: a. exalted on theophanic throne Is
6:3 °°), w 22:4; heavenly throne Is 57:15 ; in victory 5:16 182:2 y99:3 (||

N71), v 5, 9; 8719)? WW 111:9. b. separate from human infirmity, impurity,
and sin: Jos 24:19 (E), 18 6:20 Hb 1:12 ;°1N WI °D Lv 11:44, 45; 19:2;
20:26 ; 21:8 (H); WII? J2IPA Ho 11:9; NW 'P Ez 39:7. ¢. WTP IWIY?
= divine name (originating from trisagion , Is 6:3 ) Is 1:4; 5:19, 24; 10:20;
12:6; 17:7; 29:19; 30:11, 12, 15; 31:1; Is2 41:14, 16, 20; 43:3, 14;
45:11; 47:4; 48:17; 49:7; 54:5; 55:5; 60:9, 14 elsewhere only 2K 19:22 =

Is 37:23 , Je 50:29; 51:5 71:22; 78:41; 89:19; 2PY? "? Is 29:23 , WIT?
10:17; 49:7, ODWITP 43:15; WIT? 40:25 Hb3:3 Jb 6:10, pl. intens.
O°w)i(7? Ho 12:1 Pr9:10; 30:3. 2. a. of place, sacred, holy , chambers of priests
Ez 42:13 , camp of Isr. Dt 23:15 , + on of heaven Is 57:15 (but of’? Du Ry,

Steuern C. Steuernagel.
We J. Wellhousen, Prolegomena zur Geschichte Israels .

and [reading '/?2 as holy 2 essent.] Klo Che Marti ); in foll. (often defect.)
pointing dub. , read prob. WJ ? 2: 'j? Q)1(P7 of the court of tabernacle, Ex 29:31
Lv 6:9, 19, 20; 7:6; 10:13; 16:24; 24:9 (P), of Jerusalem Ec 8:10; '/? Wy
"IDV w 46:5 ; 120 '? 65:5. b. persons: priests Lv 21:7, 8 Nul6:5, 7 (P),
Aaron y 106:16 bevites 2 Ch 35:3 , prophet 2 K 4:9 , Nazirite Nu6:5, 8 (P),
Isr. 7? "UA Ex 19:6 (E), 7? OY Dt 7:6; 14:2, 21; 26:19; 28:9; myVI- 2D Nu
16:3 (P); remnant in Jerus. Is 4:3; DWI? sacred Lv 11:44, 45; 19:2; 20:7,
26; 21:6 Nu 15:40 ; O°W7)? sacred ones, saints Dt 33:3 (song), yw 16:3; 34:10
Dn 8:24. c. angels, yw 89:6, 8 Jb5:1; 15:15 Zc 14:5 Dn 8:13 C2) @ on
OWI? Nu 5:17 holy water . e. time )?( "7? OFT Ne 8:9, 10, 11; WIT? Is
58:13 , of Sabbath—( Cf Biblical Aramaic U7? ).

T WIP s ©” TWOoT | GK 77 yb. denom. be set apart, consecrated (
Gerber ***™ ) ;— Qal Pf. 3 ms. 'j? Ex 29:21; sf. PAW Ti? Is 65:5; 3° mpl.
We? Nu 17:2; Impf. 3 ms. WIP? 1S 21:6; WIP? Ex 29:37 +, ete.;— 1. be set
apart, consecrated , hallowed, of shew-bread 1 S 21:6 (dub. passage, but cf

especially RS S°™ -' 8% nded. 455 Talsg Dr 8™ -?%? ], who proposes UW?” ); Aaron and
his sons by blood Ex 29:21 (P ); other persons Is 65:5 (Di; but Pi. Gei RS “°"-
431; 2nded-45! Che Du Buhl ). 2. be hallowed , by contact with sacred things, and so
tabooed from profane use, or forfeited to sancfuary Ex 29:37 ; 30:29 Lv 6:11, 20;
Nu 17:2, 3 (P), Hg 2:12 . 3. consecrated, tobooed ( supr. ) Dt 22:9 (law against

mixtures). Niph. Pf. 3 ms. WIP] Is 5:16 Ex 29:43 , etc.; Impf. 3 ms. WIP")
Nu 20:13; 1 s. W7PX Lv 10:3; Inf. cstr. sf. WT Pm Ez 36:23; 38:16 ;—1.
shew oneself sacred, majestic: c. 2 pers. , + py Hz 20:41 + 28:25 : 36:23 ;
38:16; 39:27; c. 2 Is 5:16 Ez28:22, cf Nu 20:13 (P). 2. be honoured or
treated as sacred || T2131 Lv 10:3 (P.); opp. OW 29M Lv 22:32 (P).3. be
consecrated, dedicated , by'” T1D Ex 29:43 (P). Pi. Pf. 3 ms. WIP Nu6é:11 1
K 8:64 , etc.; Impf. 3 ms. WIP? Gn 2:3 +,etc.; Imv. ms. WIP Jos 7:13;
“WIje Ex 13:2, etc.; Inf. cstr. WI? Ex 29:1 +, etc.; Pt. wiIpn Ex 37:28 3 sf.

OIW7P7 Ex 31:13 +, etc.;— 1. set apart as sacred, consecrate, dedicate: a. places:
Sinai Ex 19:23 (J), altar, etc., Ex 29:36, 37; 30:29 (P), tabern., etc. Ex 40:9,
10, 11 Lv8:10, 11, 15 Nu7:1 “?)(P); tent of meeting Ex 29:44 (P ); place
of sacrifice 1K 8:64 = 2Ch7:7; gate Ne 3:1 °?);—Ez7:24 v. Wj infr.

b. wave-offering Ex 29:27 (P ). ¢. persons: priests Ex 28:3, 41; 29:1, 33, 44;
30:30; 40:13 Lv 8:12, 30; firstborn Ex 13:2 (P ); keepers of ark 1S 7:1. 7 d.
7th day (by God) Gn 2:3 Ex 20:11 (P ). 2. observe as holy, keep sacred: feasts,

Gei A. Geiger.

Sabbath Ex 20:8 = Dt5:12 (Decal.), Je 17:22, 24, 27 Ez20:20; 44:24 Ne

13:22 ; fast Jo 1:14; 2:15; year of Jubilee Lv 25:10 (P);so 2929 TINY 2K
10:20 . 3. honour as sacred, hallow: a. God Dt 32:51 , his name Ez 36:23 . b. priest

Lv 21:8 (H). 4. consecrate by purification: a. places, house of " 2 Ch 29:5, 17 °°?
) altar 7 NAY, Lv 16:19. b. people OYA Jos 7:13 (J), Ez 44:19; 46:20; by

washing Ex 19:10, 14 (E); air) for fast Jo 2:16; Nazirite Nu 6:11 (P ), sons of
Job Jb 1:5 ; family for sacrif. 1S 16:5 . c. war, or warriors, from custom of opening
campaign by sacrifice, (7¥ ) malaise "? Je 6:4 Jo4:9 Mi3:5; Je 22:7; 51:27,
28 . d. of God, keeping his people pure and sacred: W7P7) MW? PIN Ex 31:13) Lv
20:8; 21:8, 15, 23; 22:9, 16, 32 (H), Ez20:12; 37:28. Pu. Pt. WIP Ez
48:11 , etc.;— consecrated, dedicated: priests 2 Ch 26:18 Ez 48:11 (read pl. ),
things 2 Ch 31:6, feasts Ezr 3:5 , warriors Is 13:3. Hiph. Pf. 3 ms. WFP Zp
1:7 +, ete: Impf. WIP? Lv 27:16 + 4 times, WIP? Lv 27:14, etc.; Imv. sf.
OWFPo Je 12:3; Inf. abs. WI Jul7:3; estr. WIP 2Ch2:3 +, etc; Pt.
WTP Lv 27:15 +, etc. 1. set apart, devote, consecrate: a. places, temple 2 Ch 2:3
, city Jos 20:7 (P). b. things Ex 28:38 Lv 22:2, 3 (P) 2K 12:19 1Ch23:13;
26:26, 27, 28 ©?) Ne 12, 47 ©); money Ju 17:3 ‘); spoil 2S 8:11 ©?) =
1 Ch 18:11; field Lv 27:16, 17, 18, 19, 22 (H); house Lv 27:14, 15 (H);
firstling Dt 15:19 (D) Lv 27:26 (H). ¢. of God: consecrate temple 1K 9:3 , 7

= 2Ch7:16, 20, 2Ch30:8; 36:14; prophet Je 1:5 ; firstborn Nu 3:18; 8:17 (
P ); devote wicked (as sheep) for sacrifice Je 12:3 . 2. regard , or treat, as sacred,

hallow: God Is 8:13 ; 29:23 °?);+°PY? pers. Nu 20:12; 27:14. 3. consecrate
by purification: vessels 2 Ch 29:19 ; persons for passover 30:17 ; guests for sacrif.

feast Zp 1:7 (God subj.). Hithp. Pf. 1s. "‘AWIPNT Ez 38:23, 2 mpl. (consec. )
ONnWy- Lv 11:44; 20:7, 3 pl. Wend 2Ch5:11; 30:17, etc.; Impf 3 ms.
WTeM 2 Ch 29:34 +; W7PN? Ex 19:22; Imv. mpl. WNT Nu 11:18 +;
W7j2M] Jos 3:5; Inf. cstr. WF T 2 Ch 29:34 ;“WiyjeNid Is 30:29; Pt. fs.
NYWIPN 28 11:4; pl. DWIPN Is 66:17 ;— 1. keep oneself apart from unclean

things Lv 11:44; 20:7 (P). 2. of God, cause himself to be hallowed , O73 py)
Ez 38:23 . 3. be observed as holy , of feast Is 30:29 . 4. consecrate oneself by
purification, of priests and Levites Ex 19:22 (J), 1 Ch 15:12, 14; 2Ch5:11;
29:5, 15, 34 2) 30:3 , 15, 24; 31:18; 35:6; 0f people Nu 11:18 Jos 3:5;
7:13 (J) 18 16:5 2 Ch30:17 Is 66:17; woman 2S 11:4 she having (just)

purified herself ADNAN RS “°° Dr HPS.

+ L Wi S 6945 , 6946 , 6948 TWOT 1990c , 1990e Gk 7728 , 7729 n. m. temple-
prostitute (man) ( cf RS "" ":!9 and v. Assyrian sub Vv) ;-—'? Dt 23:18;

coll. 1K 14:24; 22:47; pl. DWP 15:2 2K 23:7 Jb 36:14; also f. AWIP
(woman) Dt 23:18; pl. niwyi? Ho 4:14; = harlot, fs. Gn38:21 “*), 22 (J).

t Wi Ss 3 TWOT 1" GK 7° nprloc. ( sanctuary ) Kady : 1. in Galilee

Jos 20:7; 21:32 (P), 1 Ch 6:61 ; Naphtali Jos 19:37 (P), NDI '? Ju4:6; =
WIP? alone Jos 12:22 (D; with king); Ju4:9, 10 + v 11 (where poss. different
place on sea of Galilee, v. GFM Ju 117:119), also 2K 15:29; TelAm. Kidsi;

Egyptian Kdsé WMM 4%" "17-217. mod. Kades , NW. of Lake Huleh; v. Rob
BR M366 TF Survey YP '?6 Buht See" 2355 2. Keds : city of refuge in Issachar 1

Ch 6:57 = JPW? Jos 21:28 ; poss. Tel Abu Kudies [ Survey “? °° ], c. 2 miles
SE. from Lejjun ( Megiddo ): cf. Buhl °° 7° . 3. Kadng: in S. Judah; Jos 15:23 (

P)( =f. WIP 1? ifso, then Mass distinction from WIP? in N. was here neglected).

+L WIP g 6945, 69466948 YET 19900, 19900 GI 728.7729 yy tge, ( sacred: but
perhaps orig. Jj? , and pointing artif. to disting. from ‘j? in N ) ;— 1. Kadmc: in S.
of Judah Gn 16:14 (J), 20:1 (E), in JID TAT Nu 13:26 (P), specif. J¥ 'O
20:1; 33:36, cf WIP 'D w 29:8 ; on W. border of Edom Nu 20:16 (E), 33:37 (
P), cf 20:14 (E), v 22 (P), Jull:16, 17 (hence Rob B®"! '% sought it at
‘Ain Weibeh , in W. of Arabah); long abode of Isr. during Exod. Dt 1:46; N27) 77)
"2 Nu 27:14 (cf 20:1-13), Dt 32:51 (P), Ez 47:19 (read NI’) ), 48:28, of
Dt 33:2 (v. WJ jad fin. ); cf UBW PY Gn 14:7; = YIND 'P (meaning of '2
unknown; K. (tov) Bapvy ) s;— Nu 32:8 (J), Dt1:2, 19; 2:14; 9:23 Jos
10:41; 14:6, 7 (D), Nu 34:4 Jos 15:3 (P );—mod. ‘Ain Kadis ( Kudais , ), c.

50 miles S. of Beersheba, JRowlands (1842) v. GWilliams "YS" 4" | and
especially HCTrumbull (1881) 4°" B38?! 9. Hittite capital on the Orontes, N.

of Damascus, towards Hamath ( Egyptian Kds, Kdsu, Kae, Wh eee )
;— 28 24:6 L We Dr Kit Bu Lohr, reading NWT? OAT 7X for MT
WIT DANIAN (OMT already Hi 2° aWAD Th, TWIP Kio, of
WI? in Napht.); HPS doubts.

WIpPN Ss 479 TwoT 1°" GK *!9.4 n. m. Am 7:9 sacred place, sanctuart ;—
'O Ex 25:8 +; WIP" 15:17 (Ges § 7°" K6 #147"). estr. wp Ly 16:23 4-3
sf. WIP Lv 20:3 +, etc., WIP Nu 18:29 (K6" >"); pl. DWP Ez 21:7

Survey Survey of Western Palestine (PEF).
Mass Masora.
Gesch. Geschichte.

, estr. WIP Je 51:51 +2 times; sf. WIP Lv 21:23; OP WIP Ez 7:24 (on
anomalous pointing v. Ew ‘ ?'°* Hi- Sm; but prob. Pi. Pt. was in mind, Ges §
2900 Anm - < read OW IPN ) etc.;— 1. old Isr. sanctuaries: of at Schechem Jos
24:26 (E); prob. also Ex 15:17 (i.e. Shiloh); pl. of sanct. to be destroyed by '° Lv
26:31 (H);'W? WIP inN. Isr. Am 7:9; J22"WIP v 13 (Bethel). 2. of the
nations: Moab Is 16:12 pl. of Tyre Ez 28:18 (Co Toy [not Berthol Krae | read
Wi2 thy sanctity ). 3. tabernacle and its precincts Ex 25:8 (P)+; WJ Po Wypnr
Lv 16:33, pl. 21:23 .4. temple and precincts 1 Ch 22:19 Is 63:18 w74:7 +;
Owyj7 M2 2 Ch 36:17, WIN WIP Ez 48:21 ,'0 Tid Dn 8:11; pl. of many
sacred places in and about the temple, N° "Wj? Je 51:51; ON WI w 73:17
. Doubtful are: PYIPAN y 68:36 ( Ev toi Ooioig aUtov'; B de sanctuario;
SS Were ); DWP Ez 21:7 ( Co Berthol Buhl OW; Toy Krae
PY Te ; | D2WIN); WPA? Wp Ez 45:4b (Co, after , OWIP? TPL
A 2? J; Toy OWIINZI[ OM IY], cof Krae WIA? ). 5." will become 0 for
his people Ez 11:16 (Br ™” 268 ) so appar. Is 8:14 (but gloss Du Che "* Marti;
Lag *™!'° WP i.e. 2 [he cp. Syriac strike ]). 6. of " ’s future sanct., OD1N2'D
OO) Ez 37:26, 28 —( 13799) WIPA-NN (19997739) Nu 18:29 even the
hallowed part thereof AV RV , but this not the meaning of "0 ; Ew ‘ 7*°* assumes
W7/22 in this sense; < read WY}? (v. WJ j? 3d), O being dittogr.

+ Eedsd[2 s TWor 1-1 GK 7°] vb, be blunt, dull ( NH id. ; Aramaic
Na? ,) s— Qal Impf. 3 fpl. TP DPA Je 31:29, 30 Ez 18:2 (all of teeth). Pi. in sense
of Qal: Pf. 3 ms. riJj? Ec 10:10 if the iron be blunt .

+[ Wap s 2° TworT 14° GK 74] n. [ m. ] bluntness ( Lag PX 2°!) -—
read perhaps cstr. Vj? Am 4:6 (for ]17721; v. TP).

272 ( V of following; cf. Sab. Dap , NAP assembly, congregation DHM 7°
(1879), 685 Hom Chest 127. Saho kahal , come together, assemble Reinisch **"°S"" *'° ;
Syriac assemble , Chr. Pal. , 400¢; NH Hiph. = BH; Lag ®% *! cp. Arabic rebuke ,

and conj. iain) = ‘ Riigegericht ’ )

Br circa., Messianic Prophecy.

vrair, S °°! TWOT |?!" GK 77,5; n. m. Ez 38:15 assembly, convocation,
congregation ;— abs. '}? Je 31:8 +; cstr. 29}? Ex 12:6 +; sf. Tale Ez 38:13,

etc.; pl. sf. J°2/2 Ez 38:7 ;— 1. assembly specially convoked: + a. for evil

counsel, || T10 Gn 49:6 (poem); O°Y7 '? w 26:5 ; for civil affairs 1K 12:3 Pr
5:14; 26:26 Jb 30:28 (Di publice ). b. for war or invasion, Nu 22:4 (E), Ju 20:2

; 21:5, 8 18 17:47 Ez 16:40; 38:7 (pl. only here), + 8 times Ez; ree "? (||
39 9°) Ez 38:15 3.27 (|) 2173 91) 17:17; 38:4; 00 2 Je 50:9; OY 'P
Ez 23:24 ; 32:3 . ¢. company of returning exiles, Je 31:8 Ezr2:64 = Ne7:66.d.
for religious purposes, to hear words of ” at Horeb Dt 5:19,’ OVA Dt 9:10;
10:4 (gloss, not in ), 18:16; word of Jer. Je 26:17; 44:15 ; for feasts, fasts and
worship 2 Ch 20:5; 30:25 °°?) Ne 5:13 Jo2:16 w107:32;27'? 22:26 +4
times; 7/87) 277 "2 ... WON?) 2 Ch 30:13; 7172? 1K 8:65 = 2Ch7:8; TN
'?)i( 2.Ch 20:14 y 22:23 . 2. congregation , as organized body: a. of Isr.: T1? '?
Mi2:5 Nu 16:3; 20:4 (P), 1 Ch28:8;(') 2 82 Dt23:2, 3°, 40%) 9
Ne 13:1 La 1:10; 2X7W? "2 59 Dt 31:30 Jos 8:35 (D) Lv 16:17 (P) 1K
8:14 7) 29, 55 = 2Ch63 ©), 12, 13, 1K 12:3 1Ch13:2; NIV'P 7D
ON? Ex 12:6 ( reads "2 before 'W”), Nu 14:5 (P; ovvaywyy ; MT
prob. conflation); "ni OY 59 Lv 16:33; 'Pr 2D Ex 16:3 (P) 1Ch13:4 +12
times Ch; ‘rl Lv 4:13, 14, 21 +8 times Nu (P ), 8 times 2 Ch. b. restored
community in Jerus. Ezr 10:12, 14 Ne8:2, 17; T1379 '? Ezr 10:8 ; later the
better part of it, TOR "2? w 149:1 . c. of angels, owip '? w 89:6. d. more gen.:

company , assembled multitude, 0°04 '? Gn 35:11 (P), 7? DAY Gn 28:3 ; 48:4 (
P), Nu 22:4 (E), OND? Pr21:16.

+L 20% S 9057935 TWOT 1! GK 7735>78271 vb. denom. (Gerber '”’" ) assemble
asa ?rj2 ;—Niph. Pf. 3 mpl. 12/7] Est 9:2 +3 times; Impf. 3 ms. 79) Ex
32:1 Je26:9; 3 mpl. 1779, P"1 2S 20:14 Qr (Kt 1777", cf HPS), ete.; Inf.

cstr. 77 Nu 17:7 Est 8:11; Pt. pl. O22] Ez 38:7 :— assemble as a rain) :
1. a. for conflict or war 2S 20:14 (Qr; v. supr.), Est 8:11; 9:2, 15, 16, 18;

Gs oY pers. Ez 38:7, acc. loc. Jos 22:12 Ju 20:1. b. rebellion, c. oY pers.
Nu 16:3 ; 17:7; 20:2 (P.), poss. also Ex 32:1 (J; most, unto Aaron). 2. for

religious purpose: to erect tent of meeting, acc. loc. Jos 18:1 (P ); hear word of ”
se, ON loc. Lv 8:4 (P), 2 loc. + 0X pers. Je 26:9 ; for festival, ON pers. 1K
8:2 = 2Ch5:3;? loc. 2Ch 20:26. Hiph. Pf. 2 ms. N7APM Ez 38:13,

1K 8:1 = DP? 2 Ch 52: 2727) Ex 35:1 +(Qal Impf. ini according to Ba ‘®
ee pl, 177271 Nu 20:10; Imv. ms. eairaal Lv 8:3 +, etc.; Inf. cstr. DPA
Nu 10:7 ;— summon an assembly: 1. a. for judgment Jb 11:10. b. for war 1K

12:21 = 2Ch11:1, Ez 38:13. 2. for religious purposes: c. acc. 279P77"NX Nu
10:7,+ 98 loc. 20:10, c. acc. W7¥I)"732( Ex 35:1 Nu 1:18; 8:9; 20:8 (P),

+N loc. Lv8:3 Nul6:19 (P); c acc. OYJ Dt 4:10; 31:12; 2NTWnPD 1
Ch 13:5; 15:3 ; elders of tribes Dt 31:28 , of Isr. 1 K 8:1 = 2 Ch 5:2; princes of
Isr. 1 Ch 28:1.

+ TPP Ss °°? TWOT ''> GK 7?’ n. f£ assembly, congregation ;— abs. '?
Ne 5:7 ; cstr. nap Dt 33:4 (poem).

+ N99 P s &? Twor © GK 78, (+ NYTP Be 12:8) mm. Be 1:2

collector (of sentences), or( AV RV ) preacher ( concionator Jer.: EKKANOLAOTIS
(member of an €xkAnoia ); fem. either of office, Ges §'”" De Now Che,

cf ND 0 Ezr 2:55; , Khalif: Germ. Majestét, Excellenz; or as in Arabic with
intensive force, one realizing the idea in its completeness ( cf. great collector , deep

investigator (formed like nod p ), WAG E8233 R ee Dy mm 465. RVM great
orator ): hence either convener , or great collector (of sentences), cf, MIDOX "7Y2
Ec 12:11, PDM PDT N80? "PP WPI v 10 (but K6 B48 Dr !* ai. speaker in
assembly , Plumptre debater ) ) ;— 'j? a king in Jerus. , son of David, prob. = Sol.
the pseudonym of book of Ec.: Ec 1:1, v 2 (appos. of "JN ), called O37 12:9, cf
v 1037 VAN 1:2, jet VAX 12:8 + 7:27 for MT "TAX.

t anon s °* GK 7 npr. (assembly ) station of Isr. in wilderness Nu
33:22, 23 (P): Makearad .

+2020 s 4?! rwor 4 GK °°] n, [ m. ] assembly , for worship, pl. :
poss. choirs , o°np w 26:12, nia 68:27 .

+0 vrata n.pr.loc. ( place of assembly ) ;—station of Isr. in Exod. Nu 33:25,
26 (P); Monroe .

W W. Wright, ArabicGram.
Dr S. R. Driver, Introduction to Literature of O. T.
RVm Revised Version margin.

Nii? Sr GR ay npr. m. Kaa@: son of Levi Gn 46:11 Ex 6:16 Nu 3:17
1Ch 5:27; 6:1; 23:6, cf Ex6:18 Nu 26:58 and'P"]2 Nu 16:1 1 Ch 6:23 ;
"7? "J Ex 6:18 +4 times Ch; as a division of Levites Nu 3:19, 29 +9 times; '/? '2

MINDW Jos 21:20, 26 1Ch6:51,'P "29 NNW v 55 .— Vand. H. has NIP
Nu 3:19 +7 times

t idle S °° GK 7"! adj. gent. of foreg., c. art.'Paas subst. coll. :'PO(-
Ni) NGDWA Nu 26:57 +8 times; Pig "ID Nu 4:34 1Ch6:18 2Ch29:12; pl.

ONT Nu 10:21 and "Pa 2 2Ch 20:19; 34:12 — Vand. H. has ACNAPA
Nu 3:27; 10:21 + 6 times

1. V2 s "9 TWOT 77" GK 7 only in Y2? 1? Is 28:10 2), 13 °?), mimicry

of Isaiah’s words, perhaps senseless, v. 1X8 p. 846.
Il. V2 S 6957 , 6961 TWOT 1992 , 1994a GK 7742 , 7749 v. 1 1)? ;

T yaip s °° TWwoT '°? GK 7° n. [ m. ] helmet ( word of peculiarform, and
dub. V; prob. foreign word; cf. Ethiopic turban, tiara, cowl , so Syriac ;

NYA}? turban ) ;— abs. ']? Ez 23:24; cstr. NWN] VIP 1S 17:38 .— Cf also
y2i5.

N12 only in NYPD v. 1. TP sub IL. TP.

4 ort) Por RI Ps 81-74 TWwoT 2 GK 76-77 npr. terr. Kué in Cilicia (
cf KAT * *’): 9) P2 from Kué, for MT 177 1K 10:28 “? and || 81/7 2 Ch
1:16 ©); so WkI Ast Uns 173 Gr Benz Kit, of Ex Oskove (also Ek Koa
Field #""""°') B de Coa, KS Lag °°" *? | Jer Coa Id." |

a i ie S 5 TWOT 14:15 GK 7747:77481 vb. wait for ( prob. orig. twist,
stretch , then of tension of enduring, waiting: Assyrian ku’t I, 1. wait , ki , cord; Arabic
be strong , strength , also strand of rope; Syriac endure, remain, await , threads , so
1°}j2 spider’s threads, web ) ;— Qal Pt. pl. those waiting for ("): estr. "1 >? w 37:9

KAT E. Schrader, Keilinschr. u. d. Alte Testament.
Lag P. de Lagarde, Onomastica Sacra .

;so Is 40:31 vand.H.,and Kt Baer Gi (Qr 4}? ); sf. 1) 49:23, 7?) P w25:3;
69:7; 1] j? La3:25 Qr (Kt ViP,ie. 11 j?). Pi. Pf. 3 fs. INI? w130:5; 1 s.
M2 Gn 49:18 +5 times, M3? Is 5:4, 'j?] consec. 8:17; sf. PMY? w 25:21; 3
pl. Vi? w 56:7 +, etc.; Impf. 3/2? Mi5:6 Jb 7:2, juss. 1/2? Jb 3:9, 1/27) Is 5:2, 7,
etc.; Imv. ms. M7? Ho 12:7 +; Inf. abs. 7 IP w 40:2, Tp Je 8:15; 14:19 -—1.
wait , or look eagerly, for , c. Drei Is 5:7; 59:9, 11 Je 8:15, 13:16; 14:19 Jb3:9;
6:19; JN yw? Gn 49:18; c. acc. rei La2:16 (sf. ), Jb 7:2; 30:26 w39:8; obj.
reiom. Is 64:2; sq. inf. Is5:2, 4 w69:21; abs. Jb 17:13; c. acc. " Is 26:8 (
sf.), y25:5, 21 (sf.), 40:2 (+ inf. abs.), 130:5, acc. om. v 5, acc. JAW wy
52:11 (but read prob. T]0%, Hi Che Bae al., v. II. 11); c. of” Is 8:17;

25:9 7); 33:2; 60:9 (but read prob. VP? OS ships shall gather (I. 11/2 ), so Du
Che "' Di-Kit Marti, cf Skinner (also Luzz Gei Oort), Je 14:22 Pr 20:22; c.

O77 DN-ON Ho 12:7, noON Is 51:5 w27:14 °°); 37:34. 2. lie in wait for , sq.
WD] y 56:7; sq. % pers. y119:95 (+ inf. purpose). 3. wait (linger) for c. 7 man
Mi 5:6 (|| 21°? ).

+m. YP S 57-65 -TWOT 1992-19! GK 742.7749 yom Ze 1:16 line ( of Ko #
0 Anm 2) =— abs. V2 Ez 47:3 + Zc 1:16 Qr (Kt MP), Vp Is 34:17 +; cstr.
We (2 K 3) 2K 21:13 +;—measuring- line ( aio "2 Je 31:39): 1K 7:23 (Qr;
Kt aj, v. infr.) = 2Ch4:2, Ez 47:3 ; for marking off a possession in land Is
34:17 (fig. ); especially 2 '? 0] , in building, Jb 38:5 (fig. of earth), Zc 1:16 (
iQ? ; || Ta? ), so J? NX? Je 31:39 (Qr; Kt Mj? ); j? 10I of designing idol Is
44:13 ; marking off for destruction, OY "PO 2K 21:13 Is 34:11 (72 nin)
"0 La 2:8 ; so 2? pawn ony) Is 28:17 — O}j? their chord = music wy 19:5 . Is

18:2, 7 v. Ve infr.; 28:10, 13 v. Lp.

+ ole nm. Kt = 1. I Qr; abs. (TP, or Miz) Zc 1:16; cstr. (TP, or
TIP) 1K 7:23 Je 31:39.

+ Wi s ° TwoT °° GK 78-7 (or WP IP. V2 Vie) n. [ m. ] might
(?);—-so read (according to most) for 1/27 )j2 , in phrase "/? VA Is 18:2, 7 ie.a

Luzz S. D. Luzzatto.
K E. Kautzsch (in B. Aram. Appendix).

§ 123

mighty nation ( cf. Arabic strength; v. (on redupl.) Ges )s> RV ‘ meting

out ’ conquered lands, lit. ‘of line, line’ (II. )j?2 ).

+ L nin S 4723 , 4724 TWOT 1994c , 1995a GK 5223 , 5224 , 5225 n. [ m. ] hope — abs.

'O 1Ch29:15 Ezr 10:2; estr. in phr. NI? lie , epithet of " , Je 14:8,
7s fF. S07.

+ LE jen S 8615 , 8616 TWOT 1994d , 1994e GK sc ame a n. f. cord ( cf, |
ad init. ) ;— str. Wd (DIT) NPM Jos 2:18, 21.

+H. Mp 5 8615,8616 TYOT 19944, 1994 GK 9535, 9536.9537, nf hope :— abs.
'N Ho 2:17 +; estr. NPM Jb 8:13 +; sf. Neh 6:8 +, etc.:—1. hope, Je
31:17 La3:29 Jb5:16; 7:6; 11:18, 20; 14:7, 19; 17:15a; 19:10 w62:6 Pr
19:18; 26:12; 29:20 Rul:12;/N AND Ho 2:17 ;'MI VON Zc 9:12 (.e. with
hope of deliverance). 2. = ground of hope Jb 4:6 w71:5 (cf 62:6 ). 3. things
hoped for, outcome , Ez 19:5; 37:11 Jb 6:8; 8:13; 17:15b (but read "N10

Me Bi Siegf Beer Bu Du), 27:8 w9:19 Pr 10:28; 11:7, 23; 23:18; 24:14

(del. Toy as gloss); 'N] M’VIN Je 29:11 (. e. by hendiadys, the hoped-for future).

+ Il njeh S 8615 , 8616 TWOT 1994d , 1994e GK 9535 , 9536 , 9537 npr. m ( hope; cf,
Lag en ) ;— 1. father-in-law of Huldah 2 K 22:14, Oexovav , A L
Oek(k)ove ( = NAPIN 2Ch34:22 Kt [Qr NIN ], Kadovar, A Oakovad ,

L @ekwe ). 2. post-ex. name Ezr 10:15 , EAxeia, A L @skove .

+IL[ ie s °° Twor 1-198 GK 7747-778) vb. collect ( NH Hiph. collect )
;— Niph. be collected, Pf. 3 pl. 1)j2]) consec. Je 3:17 (of nations); Impf. 3 mpl.

VP? Gn 1:9 (P; of waters; both c. ON loc. ); so prob. of ships (c. y) pers. ) Is 60:9
(for MT je? ), v. 1.1/2 Pi. 1.

+ [Pn s 47234724 PYVOT 1994, 1995 GR 5223,5224,5225 7 WP mm, |
collection, collected mass ( P );— cstr. 71/77 Gn 1:10 (722 also v 9, for DIP/
, according to Ball), Ex 7:19 Lv 11:36, all of water—'O 1K 10:28 2) =
N}j272 2 Ch 1:16 ( company of merchants; drove of horses), v. 1) i? ;

post-ex. post-exilic.

+ oye Ss ** TWoT '* GK °° n. f. reservoir ;—Is 22:11.

mip v. mp TPA.

+ (OA? s 54-6 TWor 19% GK 77] vb. feel a loathing (|| form of PI? qv.
)s— Qal Impf. 1s. N72 VIPX y 95:10 Lfelt a loathing at the generation. Niph. Pf. 2
mpl. consec. 03°92 OV I} Ez 20:43 ye shall feel loathing against your faces (at
yourselves), c. Drei, so 36:31 ( OY rei); metapl. (as if from UU}? )3 pl. consec.
OID WPI Ez 6:9 (2X rei, for 2Y +? rei, for which Co 2, Krae 2 or 2Y ); also
3 fs. 2 °W)D] AYP I Jb 10:1 (as if from U3; on both forms v. Ges § 97+” 44),
Hithpo lid. Impf. 1s.2 UDIPNX wy 139:21 (We OVIPNN); abs. TYVIPNN)
119:158 — Ez 16:47 v. OP; Jb 8:14 v. foll.

ian 01/2 S 0762 6990 TWOT 1996-1997 GK 3684:77531 dub. vb. intrans. assumed
meaning break, snap ( supposed to be akin to Arabic cut, cut off, pare, trim [whence
Buhl assumes V UU}? ]), to account for Ui? Jb 8:14, either as Qal Impf. 3 ms.
whose hope snappeth; or as n. [ m. ] = fragile thing (|| W'1D¥ ND; cf Di Bu);
prob. crpt.; Du Beer read O°}? , Bu conj. 0/2? "i? [Aramaism for 7/2 '/? ].

Pa (? (V of foll.; Assyrian kdlu , speak, call, cry (TelAm. lament ), Kiilu , speech;

Arabic say , word; Ethiopic sound, voice , and so Aramaic XN? Ph, v7) voice , SO
NPun. 2X, sf. X21; SI? sound, voice; NH vale noise , 2i? N2 = echo ).

24? Ss 3 TWOT 198 GK 774 (sometimes, c. pref. et suff., 2 j? )s06

n. m. Gn 39:14 sound, voice ;— abs. 73? Gn 4:10 +( 2 Pa 27:22; 45:16
); estr. 24? 3:8 +(2 Pp} Ex 19:16, P? 4:8). of 4 1S 26:17 +, 7271p
Ju 18:25 +, ete. (7 2 Gn 22:18, WP Ex 3:18, etc.); pl. (usually of thunder)
nO? Ex 9:23 +4 times, ?3P 20:18 (Gi v 15), M92? 182:17 +5
times;— 1. sound: especially a. of human voice Jos 6:10 2K 7:10; in speech Gn
27:22 ©?) 1§ 1:13; 24:17; 26:17 °°); recognized (37) v 17 Je 18:3; 79°

"2 Ez 33:32 pleasant of voice, cf. Ct2:14 “?); 8:13; in singing Ex 32:18 2S
19:36 Is 52:8, calling Ju 9:7, shouting Ex 32:17 18 4:6 °?) 1K 1:40 Ezr 3:13

, rejoicing Je 7:34 eS 16:9; 25:10; 33:11, praise y 66:8; 26:7 Jo 2:10,
laughter Je 30:19 , weeping Gn 21:16 Ju2:4 18 11:4 Rul:9, 14 Ezr3:13,
outcry Gn 39:15, 18 18 4:14 Je 8:19, distress, lament Je 9:18 Ez27:30 Zc

11:3. wy 102:6, supplication y 28:2, 6; 31:23; 86:6; adv. TON 'j? with one voice
Ex 24:3 2. Ch 5:13, 2173"? loud voice 2S 15:23 +(cf "NPD Gn39:14 18
28:12 +), O73"? + Dt 27:14; '? NW] Gn 21:16 +(v. NW11b (5), 7? O73
39:15 +(v. OV) Hiph. ); on '/? as independ. nom., sq. subj. + vb. of calling y
3:5; 27:7; 142:2 v. Ges 5 '“™ bof Gn3:8, 10 Is6:8 Ex 19:19 1K
19:13. Mi6:9 Ez 10:5 (cf also2b)+; adv. 2473 "? Dt5:19 Ez9:1; nT"?
nips 1K 19:12.¢. ofseraph Is 6:4.d. of angel Dn 8:16 (O7N '/ ) ie. in human
speech, cf Bev); 727 'P 10:6, 9 ‘??. e. of animals: bleating of sheep 1 S
15:14 , lowing of cattle v 14 Je 9:9, neighing of horses 8:16, roaring of lion Am
3:4 Je 2:15 +, hissing of serpent 46:22 (in sim. ), singing of birds Na 2:8 Zp
2:14 w104:12 Ct2:12 Ec 12:4. f. exclamation, at beginning of cl., a sound of ...!
= hark! Gn 4:10 Is 13:4; 40:3; 52:8 Je 4:15; 10:22; 50:28 Ct2:8; 5:2 (Ges
S 46P) 9. sound: a. of instrument, especially 1D W)A('? Ex 9:16; 20:18 (Gi v
15) Am2:2 1K 1:41 +, "07 MIS 8 20h 5:13, WID Ez 26:13, IY Ib
2AA2 Or O°] ays on high priest’s robe Ex 28:35 . b. thunder-clap or peal (cf Dr
1S 12:17), i (or 37) Am 1:2 Is 30:30, 31 Je 10:13 = 51:16, Jo2:11;
4:16 w18:14 = 28 22:14, y29:3—S5, 7-9; 46:7 Jb 37:4 (cf 187:10 w
77:18, 19; 104:7), so especially pl. abs. (v. supr.) * Ex 9:23, 28, 29, 33,
34; 19:16; 20:18 (Gi v 15), 18 7:10; 12:17, 18 Jb 28:26 = 38:25.€¢. DP
W207 1K 14:6 cf 2K 6:32, and (prob.) Gn 3:8 ; also NTYE)A( "PP 28 5:24 =
1 Ch 14:15 ; ofrunners 2 K 11:13. 2 Ch 23:12. d. stamping of hoofs Je 47:3 Ez

26:10 (+chariots, etc.), cf 1K 1:41.e. of chariots Na3:2 Jo 2:5; wheels Ez
3:13 ; whip Na 3:2. f. of sea, and great waters Hb 3:10 Ez 1:24; 43:2 w93:3, 4

, of Je 50:42 (in sim. ); DIN 'P wy 42:8 . g. earthquake Ez 37:7 .h.a fall Je
49:21 Ez 26:15; 31:16.i. ofa multitude 18 4:14 Is 13:4 Ez 23:42. j. din of war
Ex 32:17 Je 50:22, 46; 51:55 La2:7.k. of wings Ez 1:24; 3:13; 10:5.1.
flame Jo 2:5 ; crackling of throns Ec 7:6 ; rustling of leaves Lv 26:36 . m. mill-
stones Je 25:10 Ec 12:4. 3. of articulate speech, things said: a. (1) often of human
advice, command, entreaty Gn 3:17; 4:23 Ex 3:18; 4:1, 9 Dt1:45; 21:18 “*?
, 20 18 2:25; 8:7, 9 28 12:18; 0227 '? Dt 1:34; 5:25 ; even of written
words 2 K 10:6; so also N Ni 'j? Ex 4:8 (2) Voice (teaching) of the sign . (2) of a
report Gn 45:16 Ec 10:20. (3) of a proclamation Ex 36:6 (P), 2 Ch 24:9; 30:5;
36:22 = Ezrl:1, Ezr10:7 Ne 8:15. (4) TN "? Lv 5:1 utterance of adjuration .

b. often (especially Dt Je) of words of"? Gn 22:18 ; 26:5 Ex 5:2; 15:26; 19:5 Dt

nom. nomen, noun.

8:20; 9:23; 13:5, 19 +, Ju2:2, 20; 6:10 18 12:14, 15; 15:1, 19, 20, 22
Je 3:13, 25; 7:23 +; 0f" IN? Ex 23:21, 22. —%'P Je3:9 v. sub 29P.

| mralr, Ss °% GK 7 npr. m. ( voice of"? ) ;— 1. father of proph. Ahab Je
29:21 .2. Benjamite Ne 11:7; Kodia, A Kaaeta, L Kodesta . Prob. also 3.
Levite Ezr 10:23, MT 4°)? but Kode, A Koraa(cf Gray PN: 7),

O42 S282 PE: TT: re GK oe why arise, stand up, stand e—( NH
in der. spec. and deriv.; Ph. Hiph. Pt. and 0/74 place; Arabic stand, rise , Ethiopic
stand, stop; Sab. OA, place, Hom Chrest. 127 . Aramaic 01/2, = BH, so Old Aramaic
Nab. Oj? ; Palm. Aph. 0°) erect statue; cf prob. Assyrian Kumu (k = 2 ), place,
dwelling , kum, kému , in place of , and perhaps kaiamdnu , enduring, constant ( v. }1°2
); Thes cp. also Sam. , live, cf especially Pa. ) ;— Qal4co Pf. 3 ms. OP 1S
17:48 +, ON?) consec. Ho 10:14 (Ges § ”?);2 ms. AMP 2S 12:21, etc.; Impf. 3
ms. O17? Ex 21:19, juss. OP? Gn 27:31 (72) OR") Jb 22:28 (Ges § '" Dr §
Ba op Gn 4:8 +, etc.; Imv. ms. 07)? Gn 13:17 +, fpl. m2 |? Is 32:9 , etc.;
Inf. abs. D1 Je 44:29; cstr. OF? Am5:2 +,etc.; Pt. fs. aie Mi 7:6; mpl.

OP 28 18:31 +,0°M1PI 2K 16:17 (Ges § ”°), ete.;— 4. arise: PANN Ex
10:23 ( E). Specif.: a. after lying down (sleep, sickness, mourning, etc.), 1S 3:6, 8 2
S 12:21 Ex 21:19 Gn 19:33, 35; 31:17 Ru3:14 Ec 12:4 +50 times; from lying
dead, '2A7-7Y OP] 2K 13:21, cf Jb 14:12 Is 26:14, 19 wy 88:11 ; after falling
Am 5:2; 8:14 Je 8:4; 25:27 +4 times (chiefly fig. ); after being smitten, wounded,
etc. yw 18:39 || 2S 22:39, Is 27:9 (of Asherim, etc.), 43:17 +4 times; from sitting,

reclining, especially at meals Gn 25:34 18 1:9; 20:34 (OY? Ww: v 25 see
OF? ), Est 7:7 (+ ON in constr. praegn.), but also Ju 3:20 (297 \, 2824"). 15
, Jon 3:6 (IXODMA ), + 11 times, + ( arise = stand up, in respect), Gn 19:1 (+

OnN IP? ), 31:35 (JJ), Lv 19:32 (7139), Is 49:7 Jb 29:8; + INMW) 2 K 2:19
, cf. Gn 23:7 Ex 33:10 18S 20:41; 25:41 ;—(v. also e ); from kneeling ( 7/2 , +
597 loc.) 1K 8:54, from obeisance 1 S 24:42 Est 8:4 ; from bending over ( oY )

dead Gn 23:3 (P ). b. out of ( J ) a condition, state, Ezr 9:5 . c. of bear rising OY pers.
, 18 17:35 .d. arise (+ stand) Ex 33:8 w 20:9 (fig. of success, prosperity), Jb 24:22

(id. ), +; of sheaf Gn 37:7 ; of waters Jos 3:16 ( THX" TI). e. constr. praegn. arise
(and stand) for a purpose Nu 11:32 (E ); over, OY pers., 2S 12:17. f. arise as prelim.
to formal speech Ju 20:8 Mi6:1 Je 1:17 1Ch28:2 (V23777Y), Pr 31:28 Jb 30:28

Dr S. R. Driver, Hebrew Tenses;

+ 5 times; to testify (against) Dt 19:15, 16 (both2 pers. ), yw 27:12; 35:11, cf also
%2 O/27) Jb 16:8 (of WMD g.v.; Bu WYD); to vindicate Jb 19:25 (7py72y ); to read

aloud Ne 9:3 ( owy-7y ); to bless people 2 Ch 30:27 (priests). g. to listen to God’s
word Nu 23:18 Is 32:9; to praise God 2 Ch 20:19 Ne 9:4, 5.h. of noise, tumult Ho

10:14 ; of light Jb 25:3 (Oy pers. ). 5. arise , in hostile sense (often with idea of
suddenness); c. OY pers. Dt 19:11 (out of ambush), 22:26 Ju9:18; 20:5 w 27:3
(of war), Ob 1 ( mm? ), + 11 times, + Jb 30:12 (according to Bu, reading wy for
par-3y ), + (of?) Am 7:9 (Jinstr.), Is 14:22 ; 31:2; c. 2% pers. Gn4:8 18
22:13; 24:8 (Gi v 7); c. 2 pers. Mi7:6 w27:12 (false witness), Mi 7:6; c. OY
pers. w 94:16 (|| A¥?M); v. especially pt. c. sf. = those rising up against me
(thee, etc.) Ex 15:7; 32:25 Dt33:11 +8 times+ w 109:28 (read 1W2? alr B
Bae We Du, cf. Hup Dr); c. J from, out of Jos 8:7, 19 Ju9:35, 43; 20:33;

= revolt Nu 16:2 ( 2159 pers. ), 2K 12:21 2Ch13:6, cf Hb2:7.6. arise, abs., =
become powerful Pr 28:12 , 28 . 7. arise = come on the scene, appear, of leader,
prophet, king Ju 5:7 (2). 10:1, 3 Dt 13:2; 34:10 Ex 1:8 2 K 23:25 ; of years of

famine Gn 41:30; c. ")N pers. Dt 29:21 Ju2:10 1K 3:12; c. NON, in place of,
1K 8:20 = 2Ch6:10, Nu32:14; c. NQQMM"VY 2Ch21:4; c. WO Nu24:17
(sceptre out of Isr.); of calamity, Na 1:9 Pr 24:22; 720 Oj? OPTI Jb 11:17 Le. to
shine upon thee. 8. arise for, i.e. to become, c. 7 rei; TY? DIP DPD Zp 3:8 (read TY?
, for a witness , S We Now GASm cf. Da); 0207 YWI7N0N? OP Ez7:11
(but dub.; Co Berthol Krae rial? ). 9. a. arise for action, especially of” arising
[from his throne], + inf. Is 2:19, 21; for judgment yw 76:10 ( vewn? ), Jb 31:14;
often Imv. Nu10:35 Je 2:27 w3:8 +8 times yy+ 2 Ch6:41 (c. qn? ), w 132:8
(Se MI? ); Impf. Is 28:21 +4 times; Imv. also of men, arise! up! i.e. act! Ju
4:14 Ezr 10:4, of idols Je 2:28; Impf. of the tongue (personified) Is 54:17 ( DN
pawn ). b. arise (out of inaction), introducing some specific deed Gn 21:18 Ex 32:1
Ju 5:12; 8:20, 21 Je 49:14 (790902), Ob 1 (ANIPID WIP TM? BY ), +37

times ¢c. especially arise = start, make a move, to go somewhere, Gn 13:17; 19:14, 15
18 9:3 Jon 1:3 (in flight), 3:3 + 110 times 10. stand: especially fig. a. = maintain

oneself Jos 7:12, 13 (JE; 215? pers. ), Am7:2, 5 Nal:6 Lal:14 w1:5; 24:3 Jb
41:18 (of sword), of courage (17117) Jos 2:11 (D; WN ar 5? pers. ). b. = be
established, confirmed , of kingdom 1S 24:21 (7,22; Gi v 20); of purchase Lv
27419. ©. 2 pers. be assured to 25:30 Gn 23:17, 20 (all P). ¢. stand, endure 18
13:14 Jb 8:15 (|| TAY), 15:29. d. = be fixed, of price, Lv 27:14, 17.e. = be valid

Hup H. Hupfeld.

, of vows, Nu 30:5 (2) 4 6 times Nu30 + v 10 (c¢. OY pers. ; all P).f. = be
proven Dt 19:15.¢. = be fulfilled Je 44:29 (impf. + inf. abs. OY pers. ), Jb 22:28

(2 pers. ); of " ’s purpose Je 51:29 (Oy pers. ), Is 14:24 Pr19:21, cf Je 44:28 Is
40:8 ; 46:10; of human plans, succeed Is 7:7; 8:10; 28:18 Pr 15:22 .h. persist ,

Oj? mpyy-oy Is 32:8 lit. on noble things doth he take his stand. i. OW"9Y Bie:
PAX Dt 25:6 he shall stand upon the name of his dead brother , represent him. j. of
eyes, = be set, fixed, without vision 18 4:15 1K 14:4 (PY1i). + Pi. Pf. 3 ms.
O°)? Est 9:31, 32; 3 pl. W2 v 27, 31; Impf. 1s. A228] y 119:106; Imv.
ms. sf. "1/?)? v 28; inf. cstr. op? Ez 13:6 + ;—late (Aramaic): 1. fulfil, Ez 13:6
w 119:106 . 2. a. confirm, ratify , Ru 4:7 . b. confirm, establish , of " w119:28 (c.. sf.
acc. ). ¢. impose , an obligation, oY pers. Est 9:21, 31b, 2 reflex. v 27, 31 c;
c. acc.rei v 29, 31 a. 32. + Pd Iraise up: Impf. 2 ms. ODPM Is 58:12; 1 s.
OPN 44:26 ;3 mpl. Waza}? 61:4 (all of rebuilding);— O01? Mi 2:8, read WPM
We Now,or Qj? GASm Buhl + Hithpd Iraise oneself, = rise up: Pt. fs.
MaDPN Jb 20:27 (? pers. against ); ms. sf. 72%)- 27:7 one rising up against me
(||°2? 8); pl. abs. O- w 17:7; sf. M- 59:2; v. also 139:21, reading
TPaAMIPNAD (for MT "PND; || PNW? ); see also Uj? . Hiph. 145 Pf. 3 ms. O73
Jos 4:9 +;2 ms. nopn Ex 26:30 Dt27:2; 1 s.°N OPq 18 15:13.°N APG Gn
9:17 +, etc; Impf. 3 ms. O°/2? Dt 18:15 +; juss. Oj? 18 1:23 +; O72" Ju 2:16 +
32 fpl. aN Je 44:25 , etc.; Imv. ms. Oi) 28 7:25 +, etc.; Inf. abs. O23 Je

44:25 , Oj Dt 22:4 Ju7:19; cstr. DP 283:10 +, etc; Pt. O72 Am6:14 +,
etc.:— + 1. cause to arise, raise: a. the prostrate ( acc. pers. vel rei) 2 S 12:17 (

VINITA ), Dt 22:4 (WY OPA OPT) w 41:11 Ec 4:10 7); fig. Am5:2; 9:11 ‘
°°) Ho 6:2 Is 49:8 1S82:8 = w113:7 (|| O°), Jb 4:4, Je 50:32 . b. from throne (
72) Is 14:9 . ce. lift up shield ( 3% ) against ( OY ) Ez 26:8.d. fig. raise (to dignity,
power) Is 49:6.2. + a. raise, set up , stones Jos 4:9 (JE; JiN2 loc. ), v 20 (JE; 2
loc. ), 24:26 (E;OW,NON loc. ), Dt 27:2; pillars 1K 7:21 °°? || 2Ch3:17 Ex
40:18 (P); 7282, 705 Ju 18:30 (9 reflex.), Lv 26:1 Dt 16:22 ; throne, fig., 2S
3:10 , king Dt 28:36 (both c. OY over ). b. erect, build: Is 23:13 Ex 26:30 ; heap of
stones over ( OY ) Jos 7:26 ; 8:29; altar 2 S 24:18 ( my y|} 1 Ch 21:18 (id), 1K
16:32 (7999), 2K 21:3 (id) = 2Ch33:3 (0°72): curtains Je 10:20 (of
Judah’s tent, in fig. ); tabern., etc., Ex 40:2, 18, 33 +4 times Nu; erect against ( OY )
Is 29:3. + ¢. fig. of setting up law w 78:5 (NITY; || PW). + 3. raise up = bring on

reflex. reflexive.

the scene: c. acc., sons in place of (NGM ) fathers Jos 5:7, "WX 28 7:12 = 1Ch
17:11, 1K 15:4; raise up JON? VI Gn 38:8 (J); judges Ju2:16, 18 (O97), of
3:9, 15 (both? pers. ); king Je 30:9, MS je-TS 23:5 , prophet Je 29:15 Dt 18:15,
18, priest 1S 2:35 (all 7 pers. ); shepherds, etc. Mi 5:5 (OY against ), Zc 11:16;

ow PN? opq? Dt 25:7 ; plant of name Ez 34:29 (7 pers. ); evil ( ny J) 28 2A]
(2Y against ). + 4.a.raise up = rouse, stir up (lion, in fig.) Gn 49:9 (poem) =
24:9 (JE). b. instigate, c. acc. pers. + oY against Am 6:14 1S 22:85; + y, pers. 1K
11:14, 23; c. acc. alone Hb 1:6. + 5. raise up = constitute, oy) as

JN NOPD Dt 29:12 cf 28:9 Jb 16:12; ONa OD72129 OPN) Am 2:11; dp?
MONT? TIVO w107:29 (cf Qal5 ). 6. cause to stand: + a. set, station , sentinels Ju
7:19 (O°? OPA), Je 51:12, cf 6:17 (9Y pers. ), 23:4 Ez 34:23 ; set feet on ( 7Y
) rock w 40:3. + b. cause to hold one’s ground w 89:44 ( mom? ). + e. establish
throne 2 Ch 7:18, PINTODN 72 Pr 30:4. + d. establish (make, ratify) covenant, of "
, c. DN (prep.) pers. Gn 6:18; 9:9, 11; 17:19, 21 Ex 6:4 (all P), Ez 16:62; c
Pa... P2 Gn 9:17; 17:7 (both P ); c. vr pers. Ez 16:60. + e. = make binding ,a
vow Nu 30:14, 15 °°). f. = carry out, give effect to (Dr *" °'"** ), oath, covenant,
vow, word, plan, command, of man 1 S 15:11, 13 +6 times; of " Gn 26:3 Lv 26:9 1

S 1:23 1K 6:12 Dt8:18 Je 23:20 +18 times + g. OPT? INYAIMVY naT-oW Ru
4:5, 10 to cause the dead man’s name to stand upon his inheritance (cf Qal7i). f

Hoph. Pf. 3 ms. 2Y Opa 2S 23:1 be raised up (on Opa van d.H., v. Dr); O40

be set up Ex 40:17 (of tabern.);'D "VAI-NN OPW Je 35:14 be held upright ( Ges §
712) i.e. observed, obeyed.

Mai s © TWoT 1 GK 757,710 [4s n. f. height —abs. 15? Ex
38:18 +1 2 27:18; cstr. NOP 1K 6:26 +; sf. INDIP 7:23 +,1N0 pP Ex
25:10 +, etc.;— 1. height , of pers. , stature 18 16:7 Ez 13:18 Ct7:8;
Ingiprx 27 1 S 28:20 his full length .2. of tree 2K 19:23 = Is 37:24; in fig.

Is 10:33 Ez31:3, 5, 10, 14; of vine( fig. ) Ez 19:11 and '/? nyow 17:6 low of
height . 3. of artificial structures: temple, its parts, furnishings, etc., 1 K 6:2 + 12
times 1K 6, 7, 2K 25:17 ©) = Je 52:21, 22, 2Ch4:1, 2; 6:13; a wall Ez
40:5 ; tabern. and furnishings Ex 25:10, 23 +8 times Ex (all P ); Noah’s ark Gn
6:15 (P).

t mrAlrA s 74 TwoT 1 GK ™° n. £. standing grain ;— abs. '? Ex 22:5 +;
estr. Nj? Dt 23:26 C2). pL estr, ninp Ju 15:5 ;— standing grain (mature) Ex
22:5 (E), Dt 16:9; 23:26?) Ju15:5 ©?) 18 17:5; "2 "ID? 2K 19:26 = Is
37:27 dub. ,<read°J9? ... TOP and join to v 28 : before me is thy rising up and

thy sitting down We Bur Du Che mi al. ; cf. sub ny . (i.e. before maturity);
in fig. Ho 8:7.— Cf Vogelst Landwirthsch 51

+[ O°? Ss © TwoT ' GK 7] n. m. adversary ( proposes uprising,
insurgent [ K6 ie ee V Qal 2 ) :— sf. ve (K6 a bee Jb 22:20 , but
prob. corrupt; Ges § *!', Du 13) (Pt. sf.) Me Bu OYP?, Perles 4"
OI? -

+[ 7? Ss °° TwoT * GK °°] n. f. rising up ;— sf. ON? La 3:63 (
opp. ON).

tT lel, S 7° GK 78? nuprloc. Ju 10:5, Payvev, A Popp ( L KodAxov
); in Gilead Jos “"* “°° ( Kapov ); prob. = Kopovv of Polyb “ ”'? (named next
after Heda ); Buhl °°" 7°° thinks of Kumém, Kamm (Schumacher Xe? “8? 137F y_
between Jarmuk and Jabbok, W. of Irbid .

+ nn ij? s 8 TwoT 1 GK 7% n. £. uprightness ;—only as adv. Lv
26:13 made you go upright , i.e. as freemen.

DIPPN s ! TwoT 4: GK Sy. supr. p. 39.

+ O/? s *! Twor '*" GK * n. [ m. ] substance, existence “7 03777
= all that subsists Gn 7:4, 23 (man and animal), in more limited sense Dt 11:6.

| O°)? S °° GK 3°! npr. m. (he lifteth up; cf Sab. n.pr. OP Hal '*')
s—Taxew, A (24:12) EMtaxew: 1. Benjamite 1 Ch 8:19. 2. Levite 24:12.

+ ayer s °°? TWwoT '* GK *°* n. f. standing, power to stand ( cf. V
Qal 7 a ) ;—abs. 'N Lv 26:37 (c. 2159 pers. ).

FLOMIPM s 5-858 Gk 53°), DMTYPND) y 139:21, v. Vv, Hithpo 1.

Din S 4725 TWOT 1999h GK 5226 Oo pn 5 475 TWOT 1999h GK 208 Cx
29:31, etc.)309 n. m. Gn19:13 (but v. infr. ), standing-place, place ;— abs. '0
Ex 21:13 +; estr. O17 Gn 12:6 + (often before WN 39:20 +); sf. 37 1S

Bur C. F. Burney.

3:2 +, 19 PP Gn 18:33 +, etc.; pl. usually NV PA Ju 19:13 +, NIP? 1S
7:16 Je29:14,M M- 2S 17:9 +2 times; sf. O2°N 477) Am 4:6, etc. [appar. f.
(not Gn 18:24 , where 1°Y is in mind, not) Jb 20:9 Cini" = ‘in his place’), but
Codd. (either Kt or Qr) Ju 19:13 2S 17:9, 12; mostly expl. away by Albr “4
xvi (1896), 53.1.4 a, 2 Ex 3:5 (E), Jos 5:15 Ex 33:21 Nu 23:13, 27 (all JE), Gn

19:27 (J), Jos 3:3 (D), of MAA, etc., 2 K 23:14, of ark (place where it is set,
stands) 1K 8:7 = 2(Ch5:8, earth Is 13:13 Jb 9:6, rock Jb 14:18; 18:4; cf
38:12 , 19. b. station , where soldiers are placed Jos 8:19 (JE), Ju 20:33 4 ; post
in battle 2S 11:16. ¢. post, office Gn 40:13 ; 41:13 1K 20:24 Ec 10:4.2.a.
place of anything Gn 29:3 (J), Jos 4:18 (JE), 18 5:3 Is 46:7 Jb 6:17; 37:1 (of
the heart), Ec 1:5 ; especially of ark 1S 5:11 +9 times; of pers. = destination Ju
11:19 . b. especially (1) place of human abode Gn 13:14; 20:13 Ju7:7 18 2:20 +

42 times, + ]29N DP” Is 54:2 . (2) of ’s abode Ho 5:15, in heaven Mi 1:3 Is
26:21 1K 8:30 = 2Ch6:21 . (3) lair of lion ( fig.) Je 4:7 .3. place = a. city Gn
18:24, 26; 20:11 Dt21:19 (|| PY) 2K 18:25 +39 times(1S8 7:16 OWIPAT

, cf We HPS). b. of land: Canaan Ex 23:20 18 12:8 Je 16:2, 3 (|| VX)
+ 17 times (12 times Je); Philistia 1 S 14:46; Egypt Je 44:29 ; appos. 77 Est 4:3
, = WYTA+ VY 8:17 .¢. plot, parcel, of ground Is 7:23 ; J) Ag OP 1 Ch 21:22
, Cf v 25 2Ch3:1.d. land, region Nu 20:5 ; 32:1; Che (privately) proposes
Miva O PAD w 84:7 (for NJAI PVA; cf. Is 41:18). 4. in gen., place locality,
spot Gn 28:16, 17 Ju2:5 Am4:6 Ne4:6, 7, 14 + (221 times in all); oipn
°1 DYN 12D place of sucha one + 18 21:33 2K 6:8; WY DipyI-7IA Ex
20:24 (E; Gi v 21) inall places that; 7992 Nu 18:31 = anywhere, cf. Dt
12:13; = everywhere Pr15:3 Mal 1:11, cf Am8:3;7¥ 'O Nu 22:26 narrow
place; 'Q Ne 2:14 (passable) place; in partic. : place at banquet + 1S 9:22; 20:25
, 27; sleeping- place , couch, + 183:2, 9 Ru4:10; "Sd fabirza) 1S 20:37 ice.
where arrow fell; = haunt, lurking-place 1S 23:22 28 17:9, 12;0°3n Dip” w
44:20 place of jackals , i.e. desert; Hid 'A Ez 41:11b place of the uncovered space
, portion (cf. MIT alone v 11a); NQWd 'D of seat of Sol.’s throne 1K 10:19 =
2 Ch 9:18 ; 758 'O where waters were collected Gn 1:9 ( Ball i272), w 104:8
; destination of dead Ec 3:30; 6:6;'0 = resting- place Jb 16:18 ; JAX] 'O sure

place , for a peg (securely fastened) Is 22:23 , 25 (fig., cf Ezr 9:8 ); of places,
spots, on the body: leprous spot + 2K 5:11; ?HWd 'd + Lv 13:19 place of the
boil; especially of shrine, sanctuary (cf We 187:16), O2W O47) Gn 12:6 (J;
v. Di Holz), so of Bethel Gn 13:3 (J), v 4 (J; Haqad oipn ), 28:19 (J), v
11 °S(E), 22:3, 4, 9, 14 (E),+; ofidolatrous shrines Dt 12:2, 3 Ez 6:13
2 Ch 33:19 ; especially of temple: " ) 12° Wk "ania 09° °§ Dt 12:5, 14;
14:23, 25; 15:20; 16:2, 6; 17:8; 18:6 + 13 times Dt+ Jos 9:27 (D), Ne 1:9

1D 1K 829), 30,.35.= 2¢h 620, 21, 26 Je2722 +; “OY 'D
TPRTAD NINDS Is 18:7; °NDD'D Ez 43:7; UWP 'D Je 17:12; WIP 'D Is
60:3; WIP 'D + Ezr9:8 w 24:3, etc.; of tabern. WJ Pd 'O Lv 10:17; 14:30;
WAT 'D in or about tabern., Ex 29:31 Lv 6:9, 19, 20 +(all P), WIT? 'A Ec
8:10. Note especially + O57 before rel.cl., c. WN Gn 39:20; 40:3 Ez 6:13

Est 4:3; 8:17, ¢. y Ec 1:7; 3:16, rel. om. Jb 18:21 ; also WRX ‘Al Ho2:1 28
15:21 1K 21:19 Je 22:12 Ez21:35 Ne4:14 Lv 4:24, 33; 6:18; 7:2; 14:13
Nu 9:17 (Ges § °°). + 5.a. space, room, Gn 24:23, 25, 31 (J), Is 5:8 cf.

28:8 , Je 7:32; 19:11 .b. space, distance , between( 772) 1S 26:13. + 6. region,
quarter, direction Ez 10:11 ; V8 '-7) Est 4:14 from another quarter , source. +
7. peculiar uses are: a. ” 'O JN] Ju 20:36 give place (yield ground) to . Perhaps b.
VAN? WR '02 Ho 2:1 instead of its being said (cf NOM); 0°99) DP Is 33:21
instead of rivers (i.e. a substitute for them) — 197)}/27 Na 1:8 (|| 72? &) read
YP or PA Buhl “AW ¥ C88) 18! sami We, P22 Now (all = his
adversaries , cf. GASm).

t ele S 3° GK 263 npr. m. in Judah ( = rn op according to Ol ° 777"?
_ 1. 1Ch2:41 ©), Ieyeusiac , A Iexoutac , L lakeutas. 2. 3:18 , lexevia

; L Iekeuta .

tT OVnA|?? S 9° GK °° npr. m. (= OY op according to Ol ‘ *””'; meaning
then may kinsman establish , cf. Gray *°?“ *°*°° ) ;—a Levite 1 Ch 23:19 ;
24:23 , Ikeutac, loco ( 24:23 ), etc., L lakapwac .

+ DY? s ' GK 25 npratoc. (perhaps = OYA? ie. OP? DY Ol § 27753;
= let the people be established? cf. Gray "°?\ 7'8);—inN. Isr. 1K 4:12,
Aovkay , L Ovxap; poss. = mod. Tel Kaimtin , N. of Megiddo, Buhl °°" 7'°

; city of refuge in Ephr. 1 Ch 6:53 ( = O?¥3/? [ q.v. ] Jos 21:22 ), Ikaop, lexpoav
, etc.

Wi v. PP.

t vip Ss °° GK 77° npr. gent. named with Bab. , Chald., Assyrian, 7572/(
'") VIW)) Ez 23:23 S6'a and K6 a; identif. by DI ™ ** with Assyrian Sut, Kuti
(abbrev. Su (? v. YIW ) and [by infer.] Ku ), E. of Tigris, on border of Elam and

Media; cf. COT Ez23 ‘*?) Dr Hast ™*°*; but Yi? = Kutt now doubted by
Wkl Altor, Forsch. ii. 2 (1899), 54

7 [ abi Ss 7! TWOT 2° GK 77°! ] n. [ m. ]ape,so Vrss , miOnkot (om.
Bin K) ( foreign word; prob. = Skr. kapi , id. ; Egyptian as loan-word gofé
WMM “SF 9 | off Erman 2MG *1 (189): 121 | Gk Bos, «roc is of Egyptian orig.

according to Lewy **™™ °);— pl. 0°) ? 1K 10:22 = ODP 2Ch9:21,
brought to Sol. [from SE.] by Phoenician fleet; cf Arabic prov. * donum regionis
Jemen simiae sunt ,’ Freytag °°” "31° |

al \? TWOT *' (\ of foll.; appar. = II. 91, go around ).

+[ ODN s *°? TWOT 7°" GK °°] n. f£. coming round, circuit ;— cstr.
MW NDIPNM Ex 34:22 (JE), adv. , at the circuit (completion) of the year , so sai,
TIWI 2Ch 24:23; = pl. estr. OT MDPN? 1S 1:20; sg. sf. of finished
circuit of sun y 19:7 (opp. IN¥19; cf of moon, INDIPNA Ecclus 43:7 ).

+L V2 g, 972, 69736974 PWC 202.904 GE 7762.77) vb. feel a loathing,
abhorrence, sickening dread (|| V of 01 ; 11? id. ; for connex. of meanings cf:
Aramaic U1)? loathe , fear) ;— Qal Pf. 3 fs. T¥P Nu21:5; 1 s. M82 Gn 27:46;
Impf. 3 ms. rr) Nu 22:3 1K 11:25 (but v. infr.);2 ms. juss. 7 PA Pr3:11; 1
s. Vi28) Lv 20:23; 3 mpl. 18?) Ex 1:12; Pt. Vj? Is 7:16 ;— 1. feel a loathing at,
abhor , c. Arei Nu 21:5 (JE), Gn 27:46 (P), Pr3:11 (|| ON); c. 2 pers. Lv
20:23 (H; subj."”);so 1K 11:25, but Kit (after S , of ) proposes rsa (VPS
Hiph. distress ). 2. feel a sickening dread, c. "13?) pers. Ex 1:12 (J), Nu22:3 (E),
Is 7:16. Hiph. Impf. 1 pl. sf. TJ¥°j2] Is 7:6 (sf. of Judah) let us cause her sickening
dread , but weak, read 732°] (V PI¥) Thes Che Du Gr Marti —Other Hiph.
forms v. 7?/?.

[Ve TWOT 8 (Voffoll.; cf perhaps NH, —, PIP cut off? NH PP = BH

).

Skr. Sanskrit.
Freytag G. W. Freytag, circa., Arabum Proverbia.

FLV YP Ss 975-97 TWOT 203 GK 77%4>7765.775 nm, Ez 28:24 thorns,
thorn-bush ; abs. '? Gn3:18 +; pl. OM P Ex 22:5 +, DMP Is 33:12 +;
estr. "$3? Ju8:7, 16 ;—1. thornbush , + V)I (q.v.) Gn3:18 (J), Ho 10:8 ; +
VW Is 32:13 5+ D272 (qv. ), TDII'D Ju 8:7, 16; alone Ex 22:5 (E);
Ox}? WND yw 118:12 (sim. of foes); in various fig., Is 33:12 Je 4:3; 12:13. 2.
thorn , fig, Ez 28:24 (c. IND2, v. IND; || HPO q.v.); sim. TQ PD 2S 23:6 (
Perles “" *? conj.. 7 2, but v also 71] Hoph. ).

+ uP VP Ss 975-97 TWOT 20% GK 77%4>7765.775 nor, m, 1.name in Judah 1

Ch 4:8 , Kos, Koc. 2. ‘20: priest 1 Ch 24:10, Kao, A L Axkac; Ezr 2:61
= Ne7:63, Ne 3:4, 21, Ax(k)ovs, -ac

+L MINI Ss 7 TWOT 23 GK 77°") n. f. pl. locks of hair ( V obscure; NH
id. ; Syriac PS *°°° ; Arabic hair over forehead ) ;— sf. "D°8}j? Ct5:2,7D- v 11

+L[ V1fe s 9% Two 204208 GK 77-77] vb, bore, dig ( Arabic cut a

round hole in, scoop out ) ;— Qal Pf. 1s. Fj? 2K 19:24 Ihave dug (sc. a well) =
Is 37:25 (Meinh conj. °°) ).— Hiph., Pilp., v. 1, IL VW.

+ Wp s 4°65 TwoT 7" GK 57 n,m. Ze 13:1 spring, fountain ( app.
orig. well ) ;— abs. 'O Zc 13:1 Pr 25:26; cstr. V7 Je 2:13 +, 77 Ly 12:73
20:18 ; sf. 7 Ho 13:15 , etc.;— 1. spring of water: a. fig., of " , 0772 '0O 0°
Je 2:13; 17:13, cf 0° 'O y 36:10; 0° 'O (more gen.), Pr 10:11; 13:14;
14:27; 16:22 + 18:4 (so read for 1790 'O Heb Codd Toy). b. fig. of
purification Zc 13:1. ¢. AAW Tj”) Pr 25:26 (fig.;+ PY). d. fig. of source of
life and vigour Ho 13:15 Je 51:36; of a nation’s orig. source, stock yw 68:27 ( Kay
Che , of temple); source of joy Pr 5:18 (fig. of wife; || NWN). 2. fig. of eye, N77)
MYT, Je 8:23 . 3. source of menstruous blood, 3°77 'A Lv 20:18, so A) PA v

18 (H). 4. = flow of blood after child-birth 3°77 'A 12:7 (P).

IL Vi? TWOT * (V of foll.; cf Arabic v. turn, twist (of serpent), a kind of rope

).

Kay W. Kay.

FL Ve s P98 TWwOT 70%-20%8 GK 77-7791 n,m. Is 59:6 thread, film
;—pl. estr. WIDY 1/7 Is 59:5 they weave 2, fig. of machinations of wicked, so
sf. OPV? v 6.

NV? v. NP.

Me S°? wor? Gk «7 Tip.

+L Wj? s ° TWwor 2 GK 77] vb. lay bait or lure ( || V of BP?) — Qal
Impf. 3 mpl. JW? Is 29:21, c. 9 pers. (fig. ).

t WWI? S 84 GK "7? npr. m. (form dub. ; Kit " 'W2, cf 6:29 and
> Pei 7A *v(0897). 348 Finds here a god Kiis , but very precarious ) ;—Levite, 1

Ch 15:17 , (vido) K(e)ioaiov , = "WP 6:29 , Ketoar[v] , L Kovoet.
Mie, Ti2 s °°"? TwoT | GK 7” NP etc., v. np? .

+ OP s 5 TWOT 2%:20% GK 775 By 16:47 ("P WYD), dub. ; Ki only

(Arabic ); del. S Thes Hi Co Berthol, Toy NNT, Perles “*" °° JP;
Krae conj. MIVY AND, for VPUAD .

mle [? TworT 77 ( \ of foll.; cf; Vi? cut off (rare); in Arabic id. , said to be for ,

v. Lane ).

< <
+ [Wie s 8" TWOT 7°" GK 77° [AY j?] a. m. Dt32:24 destruction

;—of pestilence, abs. "7? Dt 32:24 (||W7), w 91:6 (|| 727), so sf. (of Sh 761)
Ja 2 (Ges § 4) Ho 13:14 (|| of NY, 7727 ); more gen., AIP WW Is 28:2.

7[ UP S %°! TWOT 7°°8 GK 77” ] vb. slay (poet. and late) ( Arabic Ethiopic
Sab. YN? Hom “test 126 , all s/ay (orig. form with N ; changed later, after j? ); Aramaic
| ly g

Pei F. E. Peiser.

UP ,; Old Aramaic viele 205. YnP ) ;— Qal Impf. c. acc. pers. ,3 ms. “uP? Jb
24:14; sf. , subj. God, NP? 13:15 ; of God also 2 ms. 0 vpn w 139:19.

+L 202 Ss °°? TWOT 7 GK 7°] n, [ m. ] slaughter UP?) MT Ob9,
but jointo v 10 (then UPD ), We Now GASm.

+l | ; Vi? g 6994, 6996 TYE. 2009, 20092, 20096 GA 7781, 7783, 7785 Tay BN 26,31) vay
be small, insignificant ( NH Hiph. and deriv.; J.Aram in deriv., Syriac ; Old Aramaic
PU)? insignificant; Arabic parum edens ; Ethiopic be thin , chiefly in deriv.; prob. also
Assyrian kuttinnu , small, younger , Zehnpf ®*S **° (otherwise DI "”® 773); Meissn
SupP!. Katdnu , be short (of hair), cf. Bez 7* ‘"»'4!% ) s— Qal Pf. 1s. m1 UP Gn
32:11, c. J comp. , Jam too insignificant for all the kindnesses; Impf. 3 fs. JO/2M)
PPV2 ONT 287:19 = 1Ch 17:17. Hiph. lit. Inf. cstr. PUPTP Am 8:5 making
ephah small .

1 |; Vie Ss °° TWOT 2°" GK 77 adj. small, young, unimportant ;— abs. '/?
Gn 9:24 +; sf. OIVP(K6"-') Je 6:13 +; fs. TIVP Gn 29:16 +; mpl.
O°V? 2K 18:24 +; cstr. JV)? 18 9:21 (v. Dr; We conj. 7J-, old cstr., cf
HPS ), Pr 30:24 ; fpl. niivi? Ez 16:61 +;—1. small: especially a. of children,
youth = young, Gn 44:20 (J) 289:12 1K 11:17 2K 2:23; 5:2, of sister Ct
8:8 ; = younger , of two children (often opp. NTA ), Gn 9:24; 27:15, 42 (all J),
29:16, 18 (E), 1S 14:49 (f.; opp. 3°D20 ); of younger sister Ju 15:2 , so (
fig.) Ez 16:46 and(+ 7 comp.) v 61; brother 1 Ch 24:31 ; "1 youngest son
(of several) 1S 16:11; 17:14; +9973 = young and old(v. ] 021) Je 16:6 cf.
2 Ch 31:15; 34:30. b. of things: utterance Nu 22:18 (E), weight Dt 25:13, 14,
vessels 2 Ch 36:18 , animals w 104:25 (all opp. 717}); cf, also 2S 12:3 1K
2:20; 17:13; 18:44 2K 4:10 Ez 43:14 (opp. 7172), Pr30:24 Ct2:15,+ prob.

Ez 46:22 (v IL [ We J); ure) JOjPd Is 22:24 the vessels of small size ( fig. ). 2.
small: a. with added idea of weakness, pers. 2K 18:24 = Is 36:9, city Ec 9:14.

b. = insignificant , (1) tribe 1 S 9:21 ; (2) pers. (+0972; = all persons) Je 6:13;
31:34 Jon3:5 w115:13 Est 1:5, 20, cf 1Ch12:14 (vand.H. v 13); (3) in

gen., MVP DV Zc 4:10 day of small things — Vid. also] UP.

Bez C. Bezold.

+m. Qj s °° TWoT °°" GK 7? npr. m. (the small) ;—'?PI, post-ex.
name Ezr 8:12 , Ak(«k)atav .

} vi? S 6994 , 6996 TWOT 2009 , 2009a , 2009b GK 7781 , 7783 , 7785 xa adj. small,
insignificant ;— abs. '? 1S 2:19 +; cstr. ] Oj? 2Ch21:17;—f., pl. and sf.

supplied by ]Qj? ;— 1. small: especially a. of youth = young ,')) VY] 1S 20:35 1
K3:7 2K 5:14 Is 11:6; = younger of two brothers, Gn 48:17 (E) Ju 1:13; 3:9

(+ ]2 comp. ); 'j? youngest brother Gn 42:13 + 10 times Gn (JE), son Ju9:5 2
Ch 22:1, so PID} OP 21:17;+ D173 = young and old (v. Oj? 1), i.e. everybody
Gn 19:11 (J), 1S 5:9; 30:2 +(of pers. and things) v 19.b.of things 1 S 2:19
1 K 8:64 (+7 comp. ), Am 6:11 Is 54:7; opp. 3473 1S 22:15 : 25:36 Gn
1:16 (P). 2. = unimportant , things, Ex 18:22, 26 (E), 1S 20:2 (all opp. OITA
); pers., = feeble Am 7:2, 5; = insignificant Je 49:15 Ob2 (both || 172), Is

60:22 (|| VY ); PPV? 'j? 1S 15:17 ; especially + 2473 = low and high, =
everybody, Dt 1:17 1K 22:31 = 2Ch18:30, Je 8:10 Jb 3:19, +8 times— Vid.

also Jj? .

+[] Uj? ] n. m. little (finger) ;— sf. °3Q7 (= "IUQ vand.H. inCh; of Ké *
© Ges § 9) 1K 12:10 = 2Ch 10:10.

(Die S 8 TWOT °°? GK 77°) vb. pluck off (twigs, etc.), or out ( NH = BH
; Arabic pluck grapes; AUP, Syriac ; cf. Assyrian katdpu , appar. pluck off) ;— Qal
Pf. 3 ms. Oj? Ez 17:4 he [ie. eagle, in fig. ] plucked off twigs; 2 ms. mDUP) Dt
23:26 (ears of grain, ]7?2 ); Impf. 1s. UPN Ez 17:22 (subj."; acc. + from );
Pt. mpl. O°DW 79 Jb 30:4 they who pluck out the mallow. Niph. Impf. 3 ms. \Wi??
Jb 8:12 it is not plucked off .

1. WW (? (V of foll.; cf Assyrian kutru (with 1) smoke; Talm. NID? , NIV 12
(thick) smoke; Arabic smoke (said of fire); usually exhale odour (especially of roast
meat); Assyrian Kutrinnu ,3 Sab. WP) censer CIS 2S 76 1301-4
incense; Egyptian katal@a Bondi ™™ , kataruti; WMM “*"*" °7 = ny 0p, ninUP;
NH [ Wj? ] smoke (said of incense) ) :

; Ethiopic

+ VO? s 8 TWOT 7! GK 778 (Lag BN '8?) n. m. thick smoke :—
VW? Gn 19:28 7) (J), NU- w119:83 ; 148:8 (fig. of clouds in thunderstorm;
Vrss . appar. Wi? , cf Du).

+ aah lel Ss 88 TWOT 7!" GK 7” n. m. smoke of sacrifice ;— abs. Dt
33:10 (E; Di al. of incense ).

T amblelr ge GK n.pr. f. a wife of Abraham, after Sarah’s death, Gn
25:1, 4 1Ch1:32, 33; Xettovpa.

4
ny) Oi s °* TwoT *' GK 7”? 6 n. f. smoke, odour of (burning) sacrifice,

incense ;—'/? abs. Ex 30:1 +; estr. 25:6 +; sf. °FVOi2 Ez 16:18; 23:41 ;—1.
sweet smoke of sacrifice , || WI) Is 1:13 w 141:2, ON "iP 66:15, "/? ~yupT? 1
S 2:28 (2). 2. incense , D°0)N( '"?P Ex 25:6; 30:7; 31:11; 40:27 +9 times; '?
TAN Ex 30:8, 072 1'?P v 35,'Pralone v 37 Lv 16:13 Nu 16:35; 17:12; s0
"? 16:7, 17, 18; 17:5, 11 2Ch29:7 TT"? Ex 30:9, "Pt JY Lv 16:13 Ez
8:11 , also of TT WN Lv 10:1 (illegal worship); in offering of the princes Nu 7:14
+ 11times 7, cf v_ 86. Altar of incense is"? WPA HAM Ex 30:1, Ant Pn’
1 Ch 28:18, '?9 ANT 'O Ex 40:5, DON "PP 'O Lv 4:7, 'PT 'D Ex 30:27 +6
times 3. perfume , || OW Ez 16:18; 23:41 Pr 27:9.

[ Wi? S 6999 , 7000 TWOT 2011 , 2012 GK 5231 , 7787 , 7788 ] 114 vb. denom. Pi. Hiph.
make sacrifices smoke , send them up in smoke ( proposes produce N} Oj? , v Sta
ZAW vi (1886), 298F) - i 4) Pf. 3 mpl. TWP Je 19:13 +, ONW?P Je 44:21, 23;
Impf. 3 ms. 192? Hb 1:16 +;3 mpl. NWie? Ho 11:2, etc.; Inf. abs. Wj 1S
2:16 +; estr. Je 11:13 +, Pt. pl O Wie Is 65:3 +, ete.;— make sacrifices

smoke , offer them by burning: to”, 1 S 2:16 (where prob. read 1119/2? [and so v
15] Sta '* 7° ): elsewhere to other gods or in illegal worship, Je 44:23; c. acc.

Uj? (but see this, infr.) Je 44:21 (here [and al. in some other passages] of incense
), oyin Am 4:5 ; place is usually c. 1, e.g. nina2 2K 17:11; 23:5; TY nina2
OwP) OMA OVI 1K 22:44 2K 12:4; 14:4; 15:4, 35 (R), of 2K 16:4
= 2Ch28:4 (cf RS 8m 1471 anded. 490), ui 137 TW IW? 2K 23:8;
9Y e.g. MIVIAT YY Ho 4:13, N)(IA IY Je 19:13 ; 32:29, D327 YY Is 65:3,

on 2Y v 7; c. Pofdeity, Ho 11:2 Je1:16 +14 times Je(+ 19:13; 32:29
supr. ), Hb 1:16 2K 22:17; 23:5 2 Ch 25:14; 28:25; 34:25 Qr (> Kt Hiph.

), to the brazen serpent 2 K 18:4. Pu. Pt. 1411 9 NIP Ct 3:6 fumigated with
myrrh, etc.( Aq. B_ Schlottm ny) vpn ). Hiph. 7, Pf. 3 ms. VO? Lv 9:10 +;
2 ms. AVP Ex 29:13, 18, 25, etc.; Impf. 3 ms. V0)? Lv 4:26; 16:25,
Wie?) Ex 40:27 +, etc.: Imv. ms. Wi? 2K 16:15; Inf. abs. VYUPd 1K 9:25
; estr. TOPT? Ex 30:20 +; Pt. WUPD Je 33:18 +, etc. 1. make sacrifices smoke
, usually a. in worship of ": abs. 1K 12:33; 13:1 2Ch29:11; c¢. ace. 25n Ly
17:6 Nu 18:17 1$2:15, 16,N?Y 2K 16:13, 15 2Ch13:11, MWR Ex 30:20
Lv 2:11 Nu 18:17, 9729 Je 33:18; WN etc. Lv 8:20 TIDIN Lv 2:16; 29n
OMnNow A Lv 6:5 ;N Wp 18 2:28;0n 1K 9:25 v. Klo Benz; place is HATA oY
Lv 4:10 +5 times, ana Ex 29:13, 18, 25 +23 times Lv, Nu 5:26 (all P );
c. Haya (acc. ) Lv 6:8 ; njna2 1K 3:3 ; O39 JA 8°42 2 Ch 28:3 . b. less often
in worship of other gods. WPTPN? (gods of Sol.’s wives) 1K 11:8, PTI (of
Moab) Je 48:35 , O71? (Baalim) Ho 2:15 ;— 2 Ch 34:25 read Qr Pi el 2. cause
incense to smoke, offer incense abs. 2 Ch 2:5; 26:18 C2) 19: ¢ OY of altar 2
Ch 26:16 Ex 30:7; 40:27; c. acc. md UP? 30:7, 8, 0°70 NID? 30:7; 40:27
2Ch 2:3, PAN NW? Ex 30:8, NWP "Pn Nul7:5 2 Ch 29:7 . 3. make smoke
upon ( oY ) both altars (of burnt-offering and of incense) 1 Ch 6:34, cf also 23:13
. Hoph. be made to smoke as a sacrifice: Impf. 3 fs. TWP Lv 6:15, Pt. WiPt
Mal 1:11 (Ew Ke al.[Ges § ''°]; We Now read m1 my? 'O; but v.
WPD).

+ Wie s TWwoT *''' GK 7° (OLS 1°) n. f. incense ;— Je 44:21 (on
gender v. Albr “AW *1(899 10 | Who reads AN NX for ON NX, and so Rothst “™
Gie; Gie alsoN) UP).

+1 WP, WPA s 4” TwoT *'' GK °°] n. m. place of sacrificial
smoke ;— estr. N) UP WPA Maya Ex 30:1 altar, place of offering incense (SS
Kau Buhl ' al. n. act. burning ).

+ Wie s °°” TWoT "7 GK *5! n,m, incense ;— abs. 'O Mal 1:11 (
Thes Hi Marti “"“ GASm Ké6 ™ °$3°7),

Schlottm C. Schlottmann.
Rothst W. Rothstein.

+ DQ s 4° TWoT *" GK ** n. f. censer ;—'O abs. 2Ch 26:19; sf.
INT PM Ez 8:11.

+[ 0/27) | n. f. incense-altar ;— pl. abs. NINW92% 2 Ch 30:14.

+IL[ Wie g 6999, 7000 PYVEYT 2011,2012 GK 5231,7787,7788) vy. dubious word; si
vera |. appar. = shut in, enclose ( Wie , Syriac bind , chain ) ;— Qal Pt. pass.
pl. MIST NIN}? Ez 46:22 enclosed courts (cf. interpr. in Levy “"“? , and PS *°*
), but read prob. N30)? small , S Co Toy Berthol Krae.

tT Tv? S 8 GK 7 nupr.loc. in Zebulun Ju 1:30 , Kedpa@v, A XeBpov; =
Nie Jos 19:15 ? site unknown.

+ Nie s 705 GK 773 nupr.loc. in Zebulun Jos 19:15, Katavad, A Karttod ,
L Korttoé s—v. JINU?.

orp) 6892 , 6958 , 7006 2013, 2013a , 2013b, 2014 94,7795 yy ZM ii (1883
anys (< S , 6958 , 7 TWOT 5 a, 5 GK 7794 , 779. NG G xxxvii ( 4

°°) vb. vomit up, spue out, disgorge ( NH id. , Hiph.; Assyrian kd’u, spit Meissn

Suppl. 83. Arabic vomit; Ethiopic [ vomit ) s— Qal Pt. f. ANP Lv 18:28 , but read prob.
nmiNj?, Pf. 3 fs. (Di Baen); Impf. ( Qal or Hiph. )3 ms. N27) Jon 2:11, sf.
VAN? (2?) Jb 20:15; 3 fs. NPM Lv 18:28; 20:22 , NPA) 18:25;2 ms. sf. TIX PN

Pr 23:8 ; Hiph. Pf. sf. consec. In Nea 25:16; all vomit up: —c. acc., lit. Pr 23:8
; 25:16 Jon 2:11; fig. of land casting out inhab. Lv 18:25, 28 (2). 20:22 (all H);
of disgorging riches Jb 20:15.

+[Xj2 8%? Twor ** GK 7? ] n. [ m. ] what is vomited up, vomit (_v.
Ba “® ”) ;—sf. INP Pr 26:11 (of dog).
+ N°)? S 6892 , 6958 , 7006 TWOT 2013 , 2013a, 2013b, 2014 GK 7794 , 7795 n. m. id. ( V.

Ba “® *°) ;—abs. '? Is 28:8; sf. IN? Is 19:14 (sim. ); fig. Je 48:26 (of
Moab).

Levy Jacob Levy.
NHWB Levy, Neuhebr. Worterb .

+E 92/2 s °® TwoT GK 7°] vb. vomit ( si veral. = XP, Ges § 7" Ké
#186) Qal Imv. mpl. 1772) Je 25:27 Qr (Kt V1), be drunken and vomit (?
error for 187 /?) ).

ViPS Twor cK 7 ¥, Wj? .
I

fair, S 7009 TWOT 1999c GK 7799 ; |? S 7012 TWOT 1999d GK 7800 V. D4)? ;

Win’? v. winp.

1 [? TWwoT 7° ( \ of foll.; cf, Arabic fit together, fabricate ( make artificially ),
forge (cf. Wetzst S78 Preschalel 0873) 297) hence worker in iron , Assyrian kinai (
Meissn 7“ Vii (893), 82 y AND? , Syriac, Palm. N71)? ( pl.) 10, cf BH 72 Dan
; also Arabic 10, and 10 (from skill); cf Ethiopic song, singing , Syriac , hymn, elegy;
Arabic vb. Iv Dozy; NH 72°? = BH; cf. also Bu “AW "{188?).28) |

<
+ ‘: [ 1/2 S 7013 , 7014 , 7017 TWOT 2015a, 2016 , 2017 GK ee n. [

m. ] spear and most;— sf. 11? 2S 21:16; <read WI? (cf. 18 17:38) Klo
Bu HPS al.

<
013 , 7014, 701 2015a , 2016 , 2017 7802 , 7803 , 7804 , 7805 , 7808
Yi, ese TwOne GK npr. 1.

gent. ( v. Sta &' 8!" Mey Puss |S. cf Arabic n.pr. fam. ; Nab. Sin. npr.
m. et. f. 12°}? ; tribe of smiths ? ) ;—tribe of Moses’ father-in-law Ju 4:11 (cf

PP 1:16), Kawa , L Kew; akin to Midian ( Nu 10:29 P ), settled among
Amal. in S. of Canaan (v. "J? ); prophesied against by Balaam Nu 24:22 (72? ;
JE);— v. also "2/2 . 2. loc. pea , in S. Judah (a settlement of 11. '/? 1 ?);— Jos 15:57
, [Zaxavjasur, A [ Zavw@ |] Akew, L [ Zavov ] Akev ; poss. = Yikin SE. from
Hebron [ Rob °® "*°](v. Buhl °°" '°* who, however, cp. 72°? v 22).

1 di? S 715.7016 TWOT 2°18 GK 7896-7897 npr doc. in S. Judah (a settlement
of I. 77/212), Jos 15:22 , Ikan, A L K(e)wo.

Meissn B. Meissner.
Mey Mey E. Jud. , or Entstehung , or Enst. J. , or Entstehung d. Jud. , or Judenth(um) _ Id, Die Entstehung

des Judenthums.

<
013 , 7014, 701 2015a , 2016 , 2017 7802 , 7803 , 7804 , 7805 , 7808
Pane |e See VO eet Gk n.pr.

m. Cain , Kaw, eldest son of Adam and Eve ( expl. Gn 4:1 from MJ? acquire; but

: : wold 285 ff. rg.
in fact = 1. '? , as heros eponymos , according to We ©"? |! Sta & Bu “2

193 Holz Gn 50 f. ) especially Sta ZAW sae ey at Che Ency. Bib.
ee) Gna, 249,58), 8 813, 1s 1G, 17 po vO:
24, 25 (all J).

+ D2 Ss °" TWwoT *!° GK 78° adj. gent. of u. P21 (qv. ), Po IAT
(dwelling in N. Isr.), 0 Kewotoc, Ju4:11, 17 °?); 5:24 (against WMM_ Jen,
who ref. '/? here to city Kin near Megiddo, mentioned by Egyptian, v. especially Bu
Now on 4:11 ); read prob. also '?3 221M 1:16 (for’? °12;so Bu GFM; ol
viol loop tov Kewwaiov ); elsewhere as n. gent. coll. 'j?sJ settled among Amal., Nu
24:21 (JE; v. 1.21), 1815:6—= PP v 6 (We Bu Kit P?2, HPS "PPA
);— ‘Pd also 27:10; 30:29 (B L KeveC(e = 1/2; A Knvet, Ketatos );
Gn 15:19 (list of peoples; R); = 0°27 1 Ch 2:55 (K(e)tvator ), related to
Rechabites.

+ JPi2 s 7018 GK 78° npr. m. a Sethite( Sab. npr. dei JP? CIS 7° *!7)
s— Gn 5:9, 10, 12, 13, 14 1Ch1:2; Kawov.

tus? S 7015, 7016 TWOT 7018 GK 7806-7897 nf, elegy, dirge ;— abs. '? 2
S 1:17 +; pl. OP Ez 2:10 (but read 727? Co—not Berthol Toy Krae ), N12?
2 Ch 35:25; sf. OPMIDP? v 25 ;— elegy, dirge 281:17 Ez 19:14“); 32:16,
pl. 2Ch35:25; sg. || IAN Am 8:10, || J] 74g Ez 2:10, '? NWI Je 7:29, .

OY for , Am5:1 Je9:9 Ez 26:17; 27:2; 28:12; 32:2; ¢. ON Ez 19:1; 27:32;
'2 TH? Je 9:19 (| ‘91 ); pl. as collection of written dirges 2 Ch 35:25.— Bu “”
(1882), 1 IF, cf nt (1883), 299 thinks Kina rhythm always 3 + 2 tone-beats, but look La (
Heb. 112°) ) is in all parts pentam., 3 + 2 varying sometimes with 2 + 3, yet always 5

in line, with caesura; of other NIP? , Am 5:2 Ez 19:2 ff.; 26:17b ff. are pent., 2S
19 ff 3:33 f. tetr,, Bz 27:3 ff, = 28:12 ff. 2 920 ff hex: vy, Be OO

Sta B. Stade, Geschichte des Volkes Israel.

Bu circa., Geschichte der Edomiter .

Jen P. Jensen.

Br circa., General Introduction to the Study of Holy Scripture;

+L JD ] vb. denom. Ps 1. chant a? :—Pf. 3 pl. consec. 11}3?) Ez 27:32
(2Y pers. ), sf. (cogn.) 912])?) 32:16; Impf. 3 ms. 72 P71 2S 1:17 (ce. ace.
cogn. +5Y pers. ), cf. (2Y pers. only), 2 Ch 35:25 and (‘2X pers. ) 2S 3:33; 3

fpl. TIIPA c. acc. cogn., Ez32:16,+7¥ pers. v 16; Pt. as subst. Je 9:16
(professional) wailing women .

+L LY Je 8 8% TWOT 719% GK 773.78!) vb. Hiph, awake (|| form of 77” ;
NH inHiph. (rare) ) :— Pf. 3 ms. 7°? 2K 4:31 Ez7:6; 2 ms. niepn consec.
Pr 6:22, etc.; Impf. 1s. 7?/2N Pr 23:35; 3 mpl. IN Je 51:39 +; Imv. ms.
TwPT Hb 2:19 +; mpl. WPA Is 26:19 Jo 1:5; Inf. estr. Y?)2 w17:15; 73:20;
Pt. 7772 1S 26:12 ;— shew signs of waking, awake: 1. from sleep, a. 1S 26:12 Is
29:8 ©?) w 3:6; 73:20; 139:18 Pr 6:22 (doubtful line, v. Toy). b. of ? w 44:24

awake [from sleep] to activity, so 35:23 (cc. 7 rei), 59:6 (c. inf. purpose). ec. from
ecstatic sleep of proph. Je 31:26 . 2. from sleep of death, c. neg. 2K 4:31 Je 51:39,
57 Jb 14:12; of resurrection Is 26:19 Dn 12:2 .3. from stupor (of drunkenness) Jo 1:5

Pr 23:35 . 4. of inanimate thing Hb 2:19; cf Yj}? VPd Na TN Ez 7:6 the end

cometh, it hath awaked unto thee (Co del. 7? |?1) , but the word-play favours it)— y
17:15 is put by Thes Ol Hup Du al. subla; Ew De Che sub2; We subI1b;
Calv Now: from night of distress and helplessness, and so Bae (psalmist representing
Isr.).

Il. Y \? TworT 7° ( \ of foll.; cf, Arabic vehement heat of summer, late summer (

We 77" 1-0) be vehemently hot; Sab. 0°? summer Mordtm 1!" 7! > NH 2
= BH, so NWP Syriac ; Old Aramaic ( Zinj. ) N¥°D summer ) .

[V2 8° Twor 719° GK 77-7819). pe 3 ms. VPP spent the summer Is
18:6.

+ V2 S 7? TWoT °° GK 78! n,m. Je 8:20 summer, summer-fruit ( cf
Gk. 9&poc in both meanings);— abs. "j? Gn 8:22 +; 77/2 Am3:15 +; sf. J¥i2 Is
16:9 Je 48:32 ;— 1. summer -season, opp. J) 1 Gn 8:22 (J), Am3:15 Ze 14:8

Calv John Calvin.
We J. Wellhousen, Skizzen und Vorarbeiten .
Zinj. Inscriptions of Zinjirli (N. Syria).

w 74:17; || V8j2 Je 8:20 Pr6:8; 10:5; 26:1, also (without VX)? ) 30:25 ; as
fruit harvest Is 28:4 ; time of drought yw 32:4 (fig. ).2.2 2S 16:1, 2 Amé8:1, 2
Je 40:10, 12 also, || V8, 48:32 Mi7:1 (in sim. ), but || Xj? Is 16:9 (assim. to
j? of 7/2 ; read prob. 1X2 ).

13°? Ss Twor ™™ Gk ®? y, pep.

tT WPI Ss! TWOT *! GK 3 n,m. Jon 4:6 a plant ( cf. Assyrian

kukkdnitum (>) a garden-plant, Dl "Y? °°’);

iv. 164

—usually ricinus (R . communis ,

Linn = 5 cf. Dioscor kixt (Egyptian) = Kpdtov [5]; Talm P°? WAY; v.

especially Low ? *°°" ); perhaps < bottle-gourd ( KOAOKvVOA ; 1. e. cucurbita

lagenaria , a vine growing and withering rapidly, Post in Hastings ?® "°° );— Jon
Ao). 7. O10,

lize? So wor 2" Gx By 957.

L. i? S 7023 , 7024 TWOT 2022 GK TE TET Ti nm W 62:4 wall ( V
unknown ) s—abs. 'j/? Nu 22:25;+, Vj? Is 22:5; cstr. V7)? 1K 6:5 +; pl.
NIV? 1K 6:16 +, cstr. id, v 5+; sf. ro Ve Ex 30:3 +, etc.;— wail ,
especially as flat surface: 1. usually of house or chamber: a. inner surface, Am 5:19
1S 18:11 +9 times, + (of temple) 1K 6:15a + v 15b (but read NIN)? beams ,
with The Kit Benz), v 16, 27 ‘**)+6 times + b. outer surface, 2 K 9:33
Ez 33:30 Is 59:10 (in sim. ); so Vj? QJ Is 25:4 (but Lo Kn Gr Di Du Che

Ht al. read ? ; JP Peters ’° “'*)*° proposes 772 [as 28:2 ]); of temple 1 K
6:5 7) 6, cof Ez41:6 °?). + ¢. both inner and outer v 17, 20, 25. + d.
indeterminate, 12:5, 7, 12; 23:14. + e. thickness specified, Ez 41:5, 9, 12,

13 (of Ezekiel’s temple). + f. as enclosing, 2 K 4:10 (of mY » q.V. ); as
separating Ez 43:8. + 2. wall of (temple-)court Ez 8:7, 8 ‘*?? (in vision); of
vineyard Nu 22:25 °°?) (J), of city 35:4 (P), cf MINT" Jos 2:15 (JE) the
(upper) surface of the wall. + 3. more gen., 1 K 5:13, and (in phr. V/?2 pawn yl
S 25:22, 34 1K 14:10; 16:11; 21:21 2K 9:8; in fig. Ez 13:12, 14 (appar.
fem. , but city Jerus. prob. in mind, cf Albr 7“¥ *(898 KGB -AIB) vy 15 |

CUP v 10), 0]? w62:4;"P JAX 2S5:11 = 'P 1Ch14:1, cf Hb
2211 (fips); 172 Vi2 Ez 4:3 (symbol.).— Is 22:5 is dub. : usually wall (so even

Dioscor Dioscorides;
Kn A. Knobel.

Du Che ""* Marti ), but ref. not clear; Ew Che °™™" um. 172; Klo Brd Wkl
Altest. Unters. 177 99 so WMM “PB ER but v. Dr > *°. + 4. of flat side of altar

Ez 41:22 Ex 30:3; 37:26 Lv 1:15; 5:9 (all P). + 5.072 5 Je 4:19 walls
of my heart (as seat of pain).

+ om. VP Ss 3-4 TWOT 22 GK 78!5-7816.7817 in p.pr.loc. of Moabite cities (
cf WP = city MI 11, 12,24, pl. J? 1:29);— _ usually om., or reads 10 tetyoc
= 1, aNin "2 Is 15:1, poss. Rabba , S. of Arnon, v. Buhl 9°" 27°. 2, wan '?

Je 48:31, 36, V0"? Is 16:11 = ny "2 Is 16:7, NYA "P 2K 3:25 (Gi 'P

nya ), perhaps Kerak ,S. of Rabba, v. Buhl ”, and cp. (on Kerak) Palmar °°
Ex. ii. 472 Dowlin PEQ Oct. 1896, 327 Voyage a la Mer Morte (1864), ii.

, especially Mauss in de Luynes
106 ff., iii (Atlas, ad fin. ), 13 pl.

+ Il. ele g 7023, 7024 TWOT °°? GK 78!5>78!6.7817 bp. terr. et gent. ? orig.
house of Aramaic Am 9:7 ; 11')"/? as place of exile Am 1:5 2K 16:9 ( Tv
mOALW ); 1/2 as people in Assyrian army Is 22:6 (v 5 vid. I. 1/2 ad fin. ).—

Location dub. , v. conspectus of older views Dr Am 1:5 ; plausible is some tribe
in S. Babylonia, E. of Tigris Wkl “T!™"™'8) of Hal BE!**° - WwMM = Mast DB KIR

everywhere del., orem. Y3?, but v. 1. V?3.
O°) 6 Gk = OP.

+ WP s 7 GK! npr. m. (prob. W2 , Arabic , Aramaic NUP, No 7M“

xi (1886), 167 We Heid. 2, 67 )

; orig. n.pr. dei as Arabic , wh. now only in n.pr. pers.
-— K(e)tg : 1. father of Saul 1S 9:1, 3°? 10:11, 21: 14:51 2$21:14 1Ch

8:30, 33 (where read JAX, Be Kau Kit), v 33 = 9:36, 39 (read as above),
v 39; 12:1; 26:28. 2. Levites; a. 1 Ch 23:21, 22; 24:29 °°) b. 2.Ch 29:12.
3. ancestor of Mordecai Est 2:5 ( Ketoaiov ).

tT Tw? Ss 8 GK 7 npr. of wady running NW. through plain of Megiddo
(Esdraelon), K(e)iowv (? stream of (god) Kish RS S&™ * 199: 2nded. 170) -__ always onl

? Ju4:7, 13; 5:21 °°?) w 83:10, also 1 K 18:40; mod. Nahrel-Mukatta'; v.
Buhl Geogr. 106, 209 GASm Geogr. 382 :

VW? v. PWIP sub Wip .

Brd C. Brendenkamp.

op 5 31 pWOT 2028 GK 724 "9 5 6963 PYWOT 19988. 2028b GR 7754, 7825 \,
2p . (2p voice , V. DP ).

77? 28 20:14 Kt, v. DAP.

rit 2he g 7033.7034 yO 2023.2024 GE 788.7829) yy roast, parch ( NH 5p
id. (rare), Pp = BH; Assyrian kali , 11.1, 1. 1 burn, consume Meissn 5"? ™ ; Sab.
ONN? conflagratio, aestus Os *''!9?° CIs * N° 412°. Arabic fry or roast wheat:
Ethiopic burn, fry , so X22 , Syriac ) ;— Qal Pf. 3 ms. sf. WX2 o%7? Je 29:22 (
acc. pers. ) he roasted them with fire; Pt. pass. WR2 22 DAN Lv 2:14 (P ) grian
parched with fire; so 92 alone, as common food, Jos 5:11 (P), v. Pp . Niph. Pt.

72771 as n. w 38:8 my loins are filled with burning ( Vrss_ Bae with contempt , II.
12? ).

+ OP S 7° TwoT °°" GK 783 n,m. 1S 17:17 parched grain, a common
food ( Rob ®® "°°" Anderlind “’Y **) ;—abs. 'P 18 25:18 28 17:28 a+ v

28 b (but dittogr., del. B S and Comm. ), Lv 23:14 (P), Ru2:14; = N°2P 1
S 17:17.

+IL[ 72? g 7033,70384 PYVCT 2023.2024 GK 7828.78291 vb. Niph. be lightly
esteemed, dishonoured (|| form of 27? ; cf NH Ji22, — &J2P disgrace, shame )
;— Pf. 3 ms. consec. 7272) Is 16:14 Dt25:3; Pt. 72/7] Is 3:5 +2 times;— be
lightly esteemed , held of little account, Is 16:14 (glory of Moab); TPN WIWRX 1S
18:23 ; so( Pt. as subst.) Is 3:5 (opp. 7221), Pr 12:9 (opp. 72D ); more
positively, be dishonoured , degraded, Dt 25:3 ( pry ). Hiph. treat with contempt,

dishonour, Pt. 1M) PAX T2727 Dt 27:16 one dishonouring [i.e. opp. TA) of 5th
Command].

+ W772 Ss 7° TWOT °°" GK ™° n,m. Pr 11:2 ignominy, dishonour ;—

abs. '/? Ho 4:7 +; cstr. Wp Is 22:18; sf. 37 Je 13:26 + ;—1. of national

ignominy Ho 4:7, 18 (dub. line, v. Che Now), Je 46:12 (read prob. JP, so
Gie Co " ), Hb 2:16 w 83:17 of nation under fig. of woman, = pudenda,

Os E. Osiander.

Je 13:26 Na 3:5 (|| JY ). 2. personal dishonour, disgrace , of Shebna, as
disgrace to his lord’s house Is 22:18 (opp. W232 ); individ., Jb 10:15 Pr 3:35 (

opp. 723 ), 6:33 5 9:7; 11:2; 12:16; 13:18 (opp. Ta2? ), 18:3; 22:10.

t nn? S 73" TWOT 2° GK 73! n. f£ caldron ( Erman A eet cp.
Egyptian krft , pot, cf, OCopt. galaht Lag PN **, wh. has come back as loan-wd.
WMM “SF %*) abs. "P 1S 2:14 (+ 79, 717, T9 ); M2? Mi 3:3 (|
PO}.

I. 09 Twor 76 ( \ of foll.; NH v?2P take up, in, harbour , so v2? : BA FS
°° op. Arabic reservoir with N, cf Piel 0).

+ OPM s 7 TWor 7 GK °° n. [ m. ] refuge, asylum (P Ch);— DY
'O4 Nu35:11, 13, 14,°-O0 “VY Nu 35:6 Jos 20:2 ,so 1 Ch 6:42, 52 (but
read'-O 1°Y , according to || Jos 21:13, 21,so Be Kau Kit), n°? (after 1717 )
Nu 35:12, 15 Jos 20:3 ; cstr. in phr. nyog v2p” Te Jos 21:13. 21, 27, 32,

38 (Gi; v 36 vand.H. Baer); sf. of refugee, ai aipipyal YY Nu 35:25, 26, 27,
28, 32.

ri v2? Ss 8 TWOT *”? GK ™*?] vb. be stuned (? = I. '? ; prop. be drawn

in? cf. Arabic very short ) ;— Qal Pt. pass. v9?) yw Lv 22:23 sacrif. animal,
overgrown or stunted .

+ NWP s ™ GK 6 npr. m. Levite Ne8:7; 10:11 (| L in both

Kadartac ) Ezr 10:23 (where called also m2, V. 242 ), Koatev, A Koditac ,
L as Ne.

ROMP v. LTP.

M22 S™ GK ™ v. ROY.

(22 s 3 TWOT 28 GK 737]4) vb. be slight, swift, trifling (prob. orig. be
light; NH [222 ], v7) ; DOP = BH; Assyrian kaldlu 11. despise, dishonour; so TelAm.
(appar. Canaanism); Arabic be small, scanty; Sab. oop scanty Hal '**8* ( cf Fell
ZMG liv (1900), 246 ). Ethiopic be light, small easy; Il. despise; 227 , Syriac, = BH;
also (v. Pilp. , etc.) Arabic shake , vibrate, whirl (of sword), v. be shaken; — Schwally
ZAW x1 (1891), 179 T thinks shake original, v. ripyal ):— + Qal Pf. 2 ms. nip Na 1:14;
1 s.°N 22 Jb 40:4; 3 pl. 192 Gn 8:11 +; Impf. 3 fs. 22M) 16:4;18. PR] v 5
; 3° mpl. 7, > 1S 2:30 ;—1. be slight , of water, be abated , from off ('7¥7) ) earth
Gn 8:3, 11 (J). 2. be swift, c. Va comp. , of warriors 2 S 1:23, horses Je 4:13 Hb
1:8 ; one’s day Jb 7:6; 9:25 . 3. trifling , 1.¢. of little account, of pers. Gn 16:4, 5 (J;
both c. PVD); 18 2:30 Nal4 Jb 40:4. + Niph. Pf. 3 ms. 921(Ges § °7"™**)
2K 20:10 +, 323) consec. 2 K 3:18; 2P3 Pr 14:6; 1 s. consec. NPP} 2S 6:22;
Impf. 3 mpl. 1p? Is 30:16; Pt. £ 7223)"7Y( Je 6:14 + 2 times;— 1. shew oneself
swift Is 30:16 (|| 727 2Y 2D)3). 2. appear trifling , 1S 18:23 (DPPY2; Inf. subj.,
cf Dr), c. J comp. be too trifling 1s 49:6 , especially of sin 1 K 16:31 (Inf. subj.),
and(c. 7 comp.) Ez 8:17; easy 2K 3:18 (71¥2), 20:10 (c. Inf. ), Pr 14:6; Pt.
(as subst.) c. Yin adv. phr. T2217 9Y lightly i.e. superficially, Je 6:14; 8:11. 3. be
lightly esteemed 2 8 6:22 (|| 2D ); opp. TTIIN ). Pi.4o Pf 3 ms. 99 28 19:22 +

, etc.; Impf. 222 Lv 20:9 +,etc.; Imv. ms. DP 28 16:10; Inf. cstr. vl?) Gn
8:21 Jos 24:9 , etc.; Pt. pn Ex 21:17 +2 sf. Ea prey ai) Je 15:10 , read
7927 ! (Baer); err. for 997 ov? JDMich Gf Gie Du ai. etc.;— curse
(prop. make contemptible ): 1. c. acc. pers. homin. Ex 21:17 (E), Gn 12:3 (J), Lv
19:14 (H), Ju9:27 28 16:9 +16 times; 1727 “2727/2? 1K 2:8; obj. om. 2S 16:5,
7, 10, 11, 13 w62:5; 109:28 (opp. 2); acc. pers. +2 ofoath 18 17:43 2K
2:24; c. Qofoath alone Is 8:21.2. c. acc. dei Ex 22:27 (E), Lv 24:15 (H), 18S
3:13 (reading O77 28 forOI?, Comm. ),+(obj. om.) Lv 24:11, 14, 23.3. ¢.
acc. rei Gn 8:21 (' subj.), Jb 3:1. ¢ Pu. Impf. 3 ms. 27” Is 65:20 be cursed by
death; 3 fs. 2 2PNn Jb 24:18 their portion is cursed; Pt. pl. sf. »22P7 w 37:22
those cursed by him ( opp. Po) 26 ). + Hiph. Pf. 3 ms. ied Is 8:23; 2 ms. sf.
IN DPT 2S 19:44 (vand.H. -7);3 pl. 122] Ez 22:7; Impf. 3 ms. 92? 18 6:5;
Imv. ms. iP Ex 18:22 +; Inf. estr. id. , Is 23:9 Jon 1:5 ;— 1. make light, lighten

: a9 IPMN 22? 18 6:5 he will lighten his hand from upon you, c. aire pers.
alone, make light from upon one, lighten one’s burden Ex 18:22 (E), Jon 1:5 1K
12:10 = 2Ch 10:10; +34 partit. 1K 12:4, 9 = 2Ch10:4, 9.2. treat with

contempt, acc. pers. 28 19:44 Is 23:9 Ez 22:7; dir. caus. bring contempt,
dishonour \s 8:23 (opp. TAs). + Pilp. Pf. 3 ms. 1. shake DRA 22? Ez 21:26
(in divination). 2. (peculiarly) whet Ec 10:10 (proposes move quickly to and fro). +
Hithpalp. reflex. of 1: Pf. 3 pl. MP ren Je 4:24 hills shook themselves , shook.

2p Ss! TWwoT 7% GK ™* adj. light, swift, fleet — ms. P Am 2:15 +, 2p
v 14; fs. TP Je2:23 = pl. oP Is 18:2 + ;— 2972 v7?) light with his feet

Am 2:15 2S 2:18; 'j? alone, swift, messengers Is 18:2 , pursuers La 4:19 ( J
comp. ), camel Je 2:23 , cloud Is 19:1 ; of swift vanishing of wicked Jb 24:18 (Bu

7? for 8171772); as subst. Am2:14 Je 46:6 Ec 9:11, = swift (horse) Is 30:16;
v7) as adv. , swiftly (+s) ) Is 5:26 Jo 4:4.

+ 2°D § 98 TWOT 19% 2028 GK 7754.785 4 [ m. ]lightnes, frivolity ( so
Vrss Ki Gie; Gf thinks = 122 ;> = voice) ;—2 PN ADI Je 3:9 —?'P
voice, v. 7p.

t 2% s 4 TWOT *8 GK 788 adj. burnished ( from light, quick movement
of rubbing? ) s—'/? nyni burnished brass Ez 1:7 Dn 10:6 (so most; Co, Ez,
nj2? , in prefixing O7DJD from v 8; Dn then follows crpt. Ez.

T2272 s 5 TWoT 784 GK 7°35 n. £. curse ;—abs. '? Gn 27:12 +; cstr.
nO Ju 9:57 +; sf. JN. 292 Gn 27:13, 1N27P 2S 16:12 (vand.H. Kt
992 ,so We Dr Lohr); pl. M722 Dt 28:15, 45 ;— curse, Gn27:12, 13 (J
); often opp. TITA, Dt 11:26, 28; 23:6 = Ne 13:2,+8 times Dt., Jos 8:34 (
D), Ju9:57 w109:17, 18 Pr27:14; O30 ny Pr 26:2 a groundless curse , cf.
28 16:12 30822 1227 1K 2:8 a grievous curse; = a formula of cursing Je

29:22 ; = object of curse , "17 O° 28 nop Dt 21:23 , naw 122721 2K 22219),
cf Je 24:9; 25:18 + 6times Je, Zc 8:13.

t 0p n.pr. m. priest Ne 12:20, L KoaAneu.

+ 222i? s 2 TwoT *”8 GK 788 adj. contemptible, worthless ( cf Ol ‘
189f Ba NB 100). 155 anda Nu 21:5 (JE).

caus. causative.

+ T2272 s ™ TwoT 2 GK 7! n. [ m. ] disgrace ;— Hb 2:16, si vera.
intens. Ol § °° K6 "°°" but dub. (v. We Now GASm).

+, 022 s 6 TWOT 2% GK 7] vb. mock, scoff ( Ecclus 11:4 0PM, text
by Adler 1° “1 (19470) -__ pi, Inf. estr. o2P? JANN Ez 16:31 to scoff at hire (of
Jerusalem under fig. of harlot), but S Symm collect , read Y 2p? Gr Toy Krae
(or vp? , Co ). Hithp. mock, deride , c. 1 pers. , Impf. 3 ms. o?PM Hb 1:10; 3
mpl. 1O9PN? Ez 22:5,'N"] 2K 2:23.

+ O22 s ™? TWwoT 7" GK 7! n. [ m. | derision , i.c., object of it, || 72M
-—Je 20:8 +492 yw 44:14; 79:4.

+ O22 s ™® TWoT 2 GK ™? n. £ id.,|| id. ; —Ez 22:4.

TL V2? S 7 TWOT 29-203! GK eae vb. sling, hurl forth ( Thes cp.
Arabic sit insecurely (v. also Fra 7 , Socinin Buhl '*'? ), waver , whence sail (loan-

wd. Fra ‘© ), J.Aram XY? id., BH NH v?2P curtain; thence hurl, sling; but this
perhaps denom. (Socin “* ) from loosened clod , cf. Syriac id. (N6 in Fra '~ ); Arabic

sling , Ethiopic id. ; v2? vb. sling , Syriac n. sling ) ;— Qal Pt. “ON JaX2 v2 p
Ju 20:16 one slinging ( with ) a stone at a hair; 'j? c. acc. pers. Je 10:18 J will sling
forth the inhabitants. Pi. Impf. 3 ms. v2? 18 17:49 and he slang (sc. the stone); sf.

Tay?P? he shall sling away (life of enemy).

tL v2? g 7050 PWOT 20302. 2030¢ Gy 7845, 7846 [ m. ]sling ;—abs. '? 18
17:50 , Y2PT 2 25:29 hollow of the sling ( fig. ); sf. 1V'72 17:40; Y2P7IWN Ib
41:20 2, so oyop 'N 2 Ch 26:14; IPN Ze 9:15 is difficult; Marti “* "PRD
; We Now ' J2 sons of ?

FLV s ! Twor 7 Gk ™7] n,m. slinger ;— pl. DY? 2K 3:25.

if | v2? S 7° TWOT 20308-2030 GK 7849.7846 7 on Tom. ] curtain, hanging (P

);— pl. abs. O°Y2 Ex 27:9 +7 times Ex; cstr. "97? 35:17 +4 times Ex, Nu
3:26 ; 4:26. —1K 6:34 bread O'Y2X.

ale v2? S 7° TWOT 2°29! GK 7843-784 Vb. carve :— Qal Pf. 3 ms. '?: c.

2 acc. , carve walls with, 1K 6:29; c. acc. cogn. +5Y v 32; c. acc. of thing
carved v 35.

+ nydpn Ss 4° TWoT °°!" GK °37 n. f. carving ;— cstr. 'O 1K 6:18; pl.
abs. NIV 7:31; estr. NIV? PN (after VPP) 6:29, 32.

20 2p 8 TWwOR Gk a 0p.

tT Ww s ° TwoT *? GK 7 doubtful word, in phrase '? wow?) 1S
13:21 (poss. would be fine point , cf, Aramaic wp be thin , hence '? 'W tridens ,
E.V. forks , but against anal., v. especially Dr ).

nije S 4 TWwoT °° GK 7° y. ay.
= I¢

+ OND S 7° GK 7! npr. m. Kopovna : 1. son of Nahor Gn 22:21 . 2.

Ephraimite Nu 34:24 .3. Levite 1 Ch 27:17 (B Lapovna, A Kaw., L Kew
ae

102 S °° Gk © o7p.

nn \? TWOT * (\¥ of foll.; Assyrian Kami , perhaps crush, grind; kému flour; NH
= BH,so Nj? Syriac; Vulg.Ar. wheat; Ethiopic produce, fruit, vegetables; cf.
Egyptian kKamah, Bondi ” , km/f, a kind of bread, Erman ““@ *(189?)- 120) |

: ni S 78 TwoT *3* GK 784 n. [ m. ] flour, meal ;— abs. '? 1S 1:24 +
: 2/2? Is 47:2; estr. M2}? Nu 5:15 ;— Ju 6:19 (material for unleavened cakes), 1S
1:24; 28:24 2K 4:41 ; defined by NY'D(q.v.) Gn 18:6, disting. from M?°0 1K
5:2 ; of barley (O° YW) Nu 5:15 (P), but 2$ 17:28 +O0n, OD vip YP; +
other articles of food 1 Ch 12:41 (vand.H. v 40); keptina 73) 1K 17:12, 14,
16 ; made by grinding Is 47:2 ; "72 MON"? WY? Ho 8:7.

Vulg.Ar. Vulgar Arabic.

TIL O/A\2 Ss 7? TWOT °° GK 7°] vb. seize ( NH id. , seize, grasp, press
together; Arabic bind together; Aramaic O72}? = BH; seize, compress ) ;— Qal Impf.
2 ms. sf. "J07)/2M) Jb 16:8 and thou didst seize me . Pu. be snatched (untimely) Pf. 3
pl. WAP Jb 22:16.

7 [ alr, s °° TWOT °° GK 7°’] vb. be decayed ( Syriac be mouldy, decay )
s— Qal Pf. 3 ms. 2% Is 33:9 Lebanon mouldereth; 3 pl. alr, 19:6 (of 0) Ii?
).

+ Vale S ! TwoT *° GK 78 yb. enclose with the hand, grasp ( NH id. =
BH; Vidi2 ; Assyrian kimsu, kinsu , is a part of the body occuring in pairs, Meissn
Suppl. 84) -_Qal Pf. 3 ms. consec. PQ) Lv 2:2; 5:12 (both c. acc. NAP N79
+ J of source), Nu 5:26 (c. acc. +] of source; all P ).

< .
+172 js °°? TWoT 7 GK 78°] n. [ m. ] closed hand, fist ;-— sf. X77

WNP 3 Lv 2:2; 5:12; take up 2 6:8 in his fist (all P); pl. ox? Gn 41:47
the earth yielded by handfuls (i.e. abundantly; E , according to most; P , Ball Holz,
who questions text).

gal \? TWOT *°’ (V of following; meaning unknown ) .

i wip S 77-7 GK 7° n,m. Ho 9:6 coll. thistles or nettles (

dxavOar, cf Ki; B urtica ) — abs. 'j? , sign of desolation, Ho 9:6 (> van d. H.
Wn? ; cf Baer De Om V4 281 9), Is 34:13 (+ 0°VO, TIN); pl. (ec 3
ins., Thes No M1 4™3 Low '440™) coaivnp Pr 24:31 (> vand. H.
orniwrp ; || O°? 21).

De Franz Delitzsch, Complutensische Varianten zum alttestamentlichen Texte ;

Nl] (? (\ of foll.; Arabic become intensely red (or black ), with dye; NH NI?
jealousy; Syriac lividus fuit , zeal, envy (rare); vb. denom. NH Nj? , Aramaic NJ ,

Ethiopic all be jealous, zealous ) .

+ ON]2 Ss °° TwoT ** GK *® n. f. ardour, zeal, jealousy ( from colour
produced in face by deep emotion ) ;— abs. '? Nu 5:14 +; cstr. MNJ? Is 9:6; sf.
“ONIP Nu 25:11 +, etc.; pl. M NIP Nud5:15, 18, 25, 29 ;— 1. ardour of
jealousy of husband Pr 6:34 ; 27:4 ;')? 1117 jealous disposition Nu 5:14 “?), 30 (
P ); offering for jealousy, 7? NMI v 15, 18, 25 (P);'"Pa NA v 29 (P); of

rivalry Ec 4:4; 9:6; Ephr. against Judah Is 11:13 ; ardent love , || KAA Ct 8:6.
2. ardour of zeal: a. of men for God Nu 25:11 ‘*?)(P.) 2 K 10:16 ; for the house of

" yw 69:10 . b. of God for his people, especially in battle Is 42:13 ; 63:15 Zc 1:14;
$2 <2 Dy Is 59:17; ANT AWYN” 'P 9:6; 37:32 = 2K 19:31 .3. ardour of
anger: a. of men against foes Ez 35:11 w119:189 Jb 5:2 (|| WYD), Pr 14:30 (
opp. X22 19 ). b. of God against men, || nan Ez 5:13; 16:38 , 42; 23:25; 36:6
5 || TIDY 38:19; || NX Dt 29:19; + WN Is 26:11 Ez36:5 Zp 1:18; 3:8 w79:5;
MPI PT 790 Ez 8:3 2'P7'Dalone v 5.

+[ NJ s °° TwoT ** GK 7°! vb. denom Pi. be jealous, zealous ( Gerber '*!
):— Pf. 3 ms. NJ? Nu 25:13 +318. OMNI? Ze 1:14 +etc.; Impf. NIP? Is 11:13
Pr 23:17, etc.; Inf. abs. 8 12 1K 19:10, 14; cstr. sf. INI? Nu 25:11;
INN AP 28 21:2; Pt. NIP Nu 11:29 ;— 1. be jealous of, c. acc. JAWN-NN
Nu 5:14 °°), 30 (P); in rivalry Is 11:13 . 2. be envious of , c. 2 pers. , Gn 30:1
(E), 37:11 (J) w37:13; 73:3. Pr3:31; 23:17; 24:1, 19; c acc. pers. Gn
26:14 (J), Ez31:9; ¢. y, pers. wy 106:16 . 3. be zealous for: a. of man, c. y, pers.
Nu 11:29 (J), 2821:2; for God Nu 25:13 (P), 1K 19:10, 14; 981? 7? Nu
25:11 (P). b. of God, WIP OW? Ez 39:25, MIN? Jo 2:18, WIV Ze 1:14,
Tx? Ze 8:2 °°) 4. excite to jealous anger , c. Dinstr. Dt 32:21 a(dub.;
probably "NI? ; cf v 16, 21 b), 1K 14:22. Hiph. provoke to jealous anger:
Impf. 3 mpl. sf. WINI/2? Dt 32:16 5 WAN? w 78:58 (|| OY?) ); 1 s.
ON°IPN Dt 32:21 b; Pt. metapl. 93/7272 Ez 8:3 (Ges * 7%, del. Co).

t Nii? S 7 TWOT 78> GK 78° adj. jealous ;—only of God: X32 ON Ex 20:5
(E) = Dt5:9 (as punishing those who hate him), Ex 34:14 (J), Dt 4:24; 6:15
(demandig exclusive service); jaw Nij? Ex 34:14 (J).

+ NUP s °? TWoT 7% GK 78 adj. id. — NP YN Jos 24:19 (E) (ef
Dt 6:15 supr.), Nah 1:2 (+ Op 3).

1. die S 70697071 TWOT 2039 GK 784.7865. 7867. vb. get, acquire( NH = BH;
Suppl. 85 ,

9

Ph. (Pun.) 81/7? , property [in cattle]; Assyrian Kanti, gain, acquire , Meissn
Arabic () acquire, procure; Sab. 71)? acquire, possess , CIS '"®*° 947 n.
property Id. "°*-*:?°-3 ; Ethiopic acquire, subjugate; Aramaic Nii? , , acquire ) -— Qal
s1 Pf. 3 ms. "j? Gn 25:10 +; sf. Jip Dt 32:6, Wj? Lv 27:24; 3 fs. IDI ip w
78:54; 2 ms. Dj? Ex 15:16 +, etce.; Impf. 3 ms. Jj?? Lv 22:11 +12 Gn
33:19 +,etc.; Imv. ms. Jj? Gn 47:19 +; Inf. abs. 7 Jj? Lv 25:14 1Ch21:24,
j12 2S 24:24; estr. TAP Pr 16:16, M3? Pr16:16 +, etc.; Pt. 1] j? Dt 28:68,
MiP Pr 15:32 +, etc.;— + 1. get, acquire (all poet.): a. of God as originating, creating,
VIN) OW 2? Gn 14:19, 22, Dt 32:6 (Isr.), w 139:13 Cn 22 ); Pr 8:22 (
nan q.v. ). b. of God as victoriously redeeming his people Ex 15:16 Is 11:11 w 74:2

(|| OND ); obj. TTI 78:54 . ¢. of Eve, acquiring, ]?/2 , NX (i.e. with the help of ),
Gn 4:1 (J). d. of acquiring wisdom, knowledge (only Pr): Pr 1:5; 4:5 °°), 7°);
15:32; 16:16 °°); 17:16; 18:15; 19:8; 23:23 . 2. elsewhere buy Ex 21:2 (E), Gn
47:20 , 22 (J), 50:13 (P), Lv 27:24 (P), Dt 28:68 Is 24:2 Je 13:1 Ez7:12 Pr

20:14 +33 owner , as purchaser Lv 25:30 (P) Is 1:3 Zc 11:5 +. Niph. be
bought: Pf. 3 ms. rljP] Je 32:43; Impf. 3 mpl. 12? v 15.Hiph. Pf. 3 ms. sf.

“1127 OFN Zc 13:5; AV makes denom. of 9/27) cattle; Thes RV Marti ““ Buhl
caused (one) to purchase me , i.e. made me a bondman; < We Now GASm read

"PIP MTS. — Pt. TYP v. NIP.

tT Pai? s ° TWwoT °° GK 78”! n. [ m. thing got or acquired, acquisition (
Aramaism, Lag ®% 7°); abs. ‘7? Ez 38:12, 13; estr. PJ? Lv 22:11; sf. 9373?

Pr 4:7 +, etc.;— 1. thing acquired by purchase 02 dj? Lv 22:11 (H; cf jen
); of property Gn 34:23 ; 36:6 Jos 14:4 (all P), Ez 38:12, 13 (in all disting,

from 11/2) cattle); || M2 wy 105:21 ; (P42 mdj27) Gn 31:18 (P; prob. doublet,
om.); 72°2 dj? J], p-922 Pr 4:7 with (or at the price of ) all that thou hast

acquired, get understanding . 2. more gen.: coll. creatures Ktioig w 104:24 (cf

Vla).

dier G9 pwoOr 7?) GK eee n. m. Ex 10:26 cattle ;— abs. 'O Gn
46:32 +; estr. jp Gn 13:7 +; sf. WP Gn 3:18 +, PPA Is 30:23 ( Ges 8

35S) etc; pl. sf. (but v. K6 ™!'7") 2p Ex 17:3 +,09°]20 Gn 47:16 +,
etc.;— 1. cattle in gen., including cows, sheep, horses, asses, camels (any or of them),
as purchasable domestic animals, Gn 47:16 ‘**), 17 °°) Ex 9:3 +(J), 10:26 (E

), Dt 3:19 (notin P), Jb 1:3. wy 78:48 Je9:9 1Ch5:12 +; s0 prob. 08 aw?
mai) Gn 4:20 (J) of nomads, Tata dj? Gn 47:18 (J). 2. specif. of cows,
sheep, and goats in herds and flocks Gn 13:2 (J), 31:9 (E), v 18 36:7; 46:6
Nu 32:1 (all P), Is 30:23 +;'O WIN Gn 46:32, 34 (J), 'O IW Gn 47:6 (P),
cf 1Ch28:1;'0°Y 7 Gn 13:7 “?) (J); disting. from W272 Nu 31:9 (P),
32:26 2K 3:17; from PJ Jos 14:4 (P) Ez38:12, 13; from both Gn 34:23 ;
36:6 (P); Vel) INS 'O 2 Ch 32:29 JRX1 72 'O Ec 2:7 ; 22 'O) JR 'O Gn
26:14 ; 47:17 (J); sheep only Gn 29:7 (J) Nu 32:16 (E).— 1]? 47Wd Gn
49:32 (P) read N70; T7IV IVAN NIP Jb 36:33 read 71722 ( Hiph. Pt. ), or
rajc’) ( Pi. Pt. ) metapl. from NJ? , Hi Bo; Di Du; 18 30:20 del. '-O0

We Dr al., v. especially HPS.

+ stdje?a s 4° TWOT *** GK °°? n. f. purchase ;— abs. 'O Gn 23:18 +;
estr. N77) Gn 17:12 +; sf. WPA Lv 25:16 + ;—1. purchase ,\Q2 Np Gn

17:12, 13, 23, 27 Ex 12:44 (all P);’-O0 190 document of purchase Je 32:11,
12°?) 14, 16.2.2, Lv 25:16 °°), 51; 27:22 (P). 3. possession (gained by

purchase), mpn? Gn 23:18 (P).

tT WT /e72 S 437 GK °° npr. m. ( possession of " ) ;—Levit. musician 1 Ch
15:18, 21, Mak(k)edA(eva, Makevia(o), Makkavia(o) .

Il. am \? TWOT 7° (V of foll.; cf Assyrian Kani, reed; Arabic 2 Ethiopic good;
NH si]j? , Aramaic N7J/? ,, all = BH Hence Gk. xawva, kavig, also Kaveov basket (

Fremdw. 99

Lewy ), Lat. canna . ) ‘

di? s 7° TWOT °* GK 78°) n,m. Gn 41:5 stalk, reed -— abs. '? 1K
14:15 +; estr. M12 Ez40:3 +; sf. M2 Ex 25:31; 37:17 = dj? (Ges § *'*)
Jb 31:22 ; pl. O32 Ex 25:32 +; cstr. "J? 37:18 +; sf. ON Ip 25:36; 37:22
s— + 1. stalk of grain Gn 41:5, 22 (E). ¢ 2.2, 1K 14:15 Is 19:6 (+ }10 ),
35:7 (+89 4); coll. , "7? N° w 68:31 beasts of ( the ) reeds (dwelling among
them), cf. T¥821'? INO Jb 40:21; PINT Po NIWA 2K 18:21 = Is 36:6,
'? ‘Wi Ez 29:6, all fig. of weak support; cf VIX) ')? Is 42:3 (spared by " 72Y )
+ 3. calamus , aromatic reed, 1} '? Je 6:20 (Ges § 7°”), oy a-'p Ex 30:23

(P);"j? alone Ez 27:19 Is 43:24 Ct4:14.4. derived meaning: + a. 4, 07/0 ci?
Ez 40:3, 5 (6 cubits long, v. TN) 42:16 7), 17, 18, 19. b. unit of
measure, reed (of 6 cubits, as Assyrian Kani ) Ez 40:5 (2) 410 times 40 , 42,+

"Pil ayia) 41:8 full reed (emphat.). + c. beam of scales, for scales themselves Is
46:6. + d. shaft of lamp-stand Ex 25:31 = 37:17 (P.). e. branches thereof, Ex

25:32 °°) = 37:18 °°)+ 16 times 25, 37 (all P). + f.4, Jb 31:22 (|| ODW).

tT di? S 769.797! TWOT 7°99 GK 7864-7865. 7867 nor. 1. of wady between Ephr.

and Manass., '/? on Jos 16:8; 17:9 (both P ), Ka(pa)va, Kavan , etc.; identif. by
Rob 28 *19° with Wady Kanah , S. and SW. of Nablis, cf Buhl °°" 101 | 2,
loc. in Asher, 19:28, Kav(0)a(v) , etc.; prob. Kana , SE. from Tyre Rob eee
Buhl *” , Egyptian Ka’nd WMM “S""®"" 18! and perhaps TelAm. Kanii .

t Ti? Ss 3 GK 78° npr. m. in Edom, Keve¢ : son of Eliphaz Gn 36:11 = 1
Ch 1:36, Gn36:15 cf v 42 = 1Ch1:53, and father of Othniel Jos 15:17 Ju
1:13; 3:9, 11 1Ch4:13, 15 (v. Bu 88? Mey Pmstetung TSE)

+ ‘J]j2 Ss °* Gk” adj. gent. c. art. "PJ, of Caleb Nu 32:12 Jos 14:6, 14
(all JE); as n. coll. Gn 15:19 (in list; appar. S. Canaanitish people).

“3/2 v. DP.

+ Jaf s °° TWOT *! GK *%”? n. m. cinnamon (prob. foreign wd. ,
coming with the thing from remote E., cf M Lean -ThDyer *"®” *”; op. with
Malay kainamanis by Réd A !"" | kayii manis Lewy '°™™: >” , but only Kayu,
wood : given by Scott Mal. Words in Eng. JAOS xvii, xviii (1896, 1897) : Gk. KIWVELLOV from Heb.

(against Lag PN ' ) ) ;—fragrant bark used as spice: abs. 'j? Pr7:17 Ct4:14;

estr. OWA Ex 30:23 (P ) cinnamon of sweet odour — Vid. also Houghton-
Tr Smith DB s.v. Post Hastings DB s.v. ;

]4 \? (\ of foll.; meaning? NH ]? nest, Assyrian Kinnu, kannu, nest family; Aramaic
Ni? , nest).

Bu circa., Richter u. Samuel;
wd. word, also would.
Thes Additions by E. Rédiger.

jie S °° TWOT 7”? GK 78° n. m. Dt 22:6 nest ;—abs. 'j? Is 10:14 +; cstr.
“I Dt 22:6; sf. 13)? 32:11 +, etc.; pl. O32 Gn 6:14 — 1. nest, of bird Dt 22:6

Jb 39:27 ;in sim. Is 10:14 Pr 27:8, of nestlings Dt 32:11 Is 16:2 (n2wn Tie)
perhaps also "27OY Jb 29:18 , but difficult, Che '2 ™ '*°”°’* proposes ]?T or 71/772

( cf. ); nest on high, of rock-dwellings Nu 24:21 (JE) Je 49:16 Ob4; fig. of
Chaldens’ secure abode Hb 2:9 ; temple as secure home for Isr. y 84:4 (fig. of

swallow). 2. cells , like nests, in Noah’s ark Gn 6:14 (P; read prob. 073)? O°3/? , so
Lag Ol Bu “® °° Di Holz Gunk).

+[ aie S °” TWOT *” GK 787] vb. denom. Pi. make a nest, nest ;— Pf. 3 fs.
Maddie Is 34:15; 3 pl. Wi? Ez 31:6 (in fig. ); Impf. 3 ms. 103)2? y 104:17; 3
fs. JAPM Je 48:28 (sim. ). Pu. Pt. fs. M2372 (Ges § °°!) Je 22:23 Kt (Qr
Addie; cf Ges 8 80¢) (thou) who art nested in the cedars ( fig. ).

V4je Twor *°* ( \ of foll., si veral.; cf Arabic catch, capture, ensnare ) .

tLe s 8 TWOT *°8* GK 78] n. [ m. ] snare, net ( si vera I. );— pl.
estr. (Ges § '%°*) pon? NIP own TINT Jb 18:2 how long will ye lay
snares for words (catch at words, talk without knowledge)? so Castle JDMich and
most, but sense strange; Vrss transl. end,so Thes al. (expl. ?¥1)? [very dub. ] as
Aramaic), read then V2 (with sg. vb. , after ), Me Bi Siegf Du, and del.
nik" TY Du.

+ Niji? s °” GK ®” nprloc. Kaa, Ka(a)va0 , E. of Jordan Nu 32:42 (JE) 1
Ch 2:23 ; perhaps Kanawat on W. slope of Hauran mountains ( Buhl °°°& *°? ).

OOo \? ( V of foll.; appar. orig. divide, assign (deity). Arabic divide, distribute , x. get a

part allotted to oneself , especially by drawing lots [with headless arrows] at a sanctuary (
cf. especially Ez 21:26, 27); IV. swear; v. also Ethiopic IV. use divination , so

OO}? , Syriac ; N/IQ"/? divination; see especially RS TE ANNES) NOT Nie. Sat ed aT

f.167; Heid. 2. 132ff. Dr Dt 18:10 ) ;

Castle Castell.

t no? Ss ' TWoT °°" GK '°”7 n. [ m. ] divination ;— abs. 'P Nu 23:23
+, OO Ez21:26; estr. OQ? 13:6; pl. QD? Dt 18:10 + ;— 1. of the nations:
Balaam, Nu 23:23 (poem in JE; || WO; c. I against; as acc. cogn. p7O0-? Ez
21:26 ; ? as instr. of divination 1]°2°2 v 27; so of elders of Moab and Midian,
OTS ON? , Nu 22:7 (E).—Is2:6 v. [O00 J. 2. of false proph. AJ2 "PP Ez
13:6 (but v. [ QO}? J); "Pas acc. cogn. Ez 13:23 (< Co Berthol Krae AJD as v
9 21:34; 22:28); ON 'P (so Gf for MT SION) Je 14:14 (all || RW AIM or
Pw ); 0°70}? OO / prohibited Dt 18:10 2K 17:17; reprobated 1 S 15:23

(poem; || O°D7N ). 3. in good sense "NW OY 'p 727 Pr 16:10 (king’s lips as
oracle).

ail OO}? g OT WOT ?? Gk aa vb. denom. practise divination ;— Qal
Impf. 3 mpl. 7Qj/?? 2K 17:17, 1 D7? Mi 3:11; 2 fs. TIANO/PM Ez 13:23 ;
Imv. fs. OP 1S 28:8 Qr (Kt "10}?); Inf. cstr. O Of Mi3:8 (Buhl OO}?
), “Oj? Ez 21:26, 34 “D107 Ez 21:28 (read OD? Co Buhl), especially Pt.
OO ? Dt 18:10 Is 3:2, etc.;— 1. of diviners of the nations, Balaam, Jos 13:22 (D
), Philist. 1S 6:2 (|| O°17D), Bab. Is 44:25 (||O°ODN) Ez21:26 cf NW 'P
Ez 21:28 (but read OO ), + Is 2:6 (ins. prob. 0°70 j? ,> OO? , or OOP; v.
OF}? 1 b ); of Can. necromancers JIND 1 S 28:8 ; || OI] YA Dt 18:14; of
Ammonites AJD 'j? Ez 21:34 (+ 9 pers. ). 2. false proph. of Isr. || ATT Mi 3:6 (?
OOP; ||P), v 7; Is3:2 (+ N21; cof v 3), || DNA Je 27:9; 29:8, Qa
Mi 3:11, || WW AM Zc 10:2; || NW AN: 7? AYP Ez 13:23 (but v. ADP), ‘7?
JID Ez 13:9; 22:28,+ 13:6 (read 9D j?), or[ Co Berthol] inf. abs. O OP),
Vrss Toy). 3. O°720}? '/? prohibited Dt 18:10 2K 17:17.

+700? s 4385 TwoT 7 GK 4!) n. [ m. ] divination ; cstr. D0?) PIN
wl¢'s cfd |e gi

Ez 12:24 (|| SW JIT); ITD DOP Ezr 13:7 (|| NW AM ).

+[OD/? s ™-" Twor 8 GK 1°57 vb. Pot. strip off ( so context

requires; verb otherwise unknown ) ;— Impf. 3 ms. 004? A2IS"NN) Ez 17:9 and its
fruit shall he not strip off?

TPP g 7088 Ge Te. n.pr.loc. Keetva : in Judah, toward Philistines, 'j? 1S
23:1 +13 times 23 (T2UP , Vv 3, 13); Jos 15:44 (P), cf 2Ch4:19 (geneal.

scheme); post-ex. TYP J?2 Ne 3:17, 18; mod. Kila, c. 8 m. NW. from
Hebron, GASm 92 7°° Buhl 9°28 193. ¢]. TelAm. Kilti Wk1 N®& 165:11 18: ete.

YpPyi? TWOT °° (v of foll.; NH Y/Y}? usually pull, tear (or cut ) down, off,
Levy “8 Ecclus 10:15 (cf, Fra “4 09-19? +). also, as to Lv 19:28 , incise ,
appar. reduplicated from a V 1? ( Thes ) or YY? ).

tT VeVi? Ss 8 TWwOT ° GK 78% n. [ m. ] incision, imprintment, tattoo ;
Lv 19:28 (H ), V. n2 n> ( RS Sem .i. 316; 2nd ed. 324 i

VY? twot 7 (of foll.; of Arabic be deep , of well, come to bottom of well,

vessel, also make well deep; U1. hollow out (Dozy); deep , of well, bowl; Nab. Vj?
hollow or carve out (Sachau °B4*>!8°% '°57). Syriac ,2 Bondi © cp. Egyptian maqadr ,

bottom part of oven ) .

mie s °° TwoT **”" GK 7,7 n. f. dish, platter (P) ( NH id. ) ;—abs.
'"? Nu 7:85; cstr. WQQNIY/? Nu 7:13 +11 times 7; pl. cstr. 109M WP
7:84 , all of dedication gifts; as utensils in tabern. pl. abs. N WYP 4:7, sf.

YN Wi? Ex 25:29; 37:16.

+L ATW PW s 8 TWOT 7” GK °°] n. f. depression, hollow (on
format. v. Ges * *°!);—pl. N-WIYPW Lv 14:37 in wall.

+ XD? Ss 87 TWOT °™® GK 7884] vb. thicken, condense, congeal ( cf. Syriac
heap up, collect ) ;— Qal Pf. 3 pl. 1-72 AN IND jf? Ex 15:8 (song) the deeps were
condensed , became firm walls; Impf. J1N3/?? Zc 14:6 Kt (i.e. ]1N3i?? [poss. is also
TDP? Niph. ]) Thes al. glorious(?) ones [stars] shall contract (dwindle), but read Qr

TINDP) v. foll. Pt. ow OND Pd Zp 1:12 the men who are thickening on
their lees (easy-going men, under figure of undisturbed wine). Hiph. Impf. 2 ms. sf.
"NDP Jb 10:10 didst thou not curdle me like cheese (of formation of foetus)?

+ TRB? Ss 7 TWOT 748.2048 GK 784.7885 nT m. ] congelation ;— Zc 14:6
Qr [> Kt v. VQal Impf. ], so S Symm We Now (with other change,
but see GASm), v. 72”.

+L Pie s 8 Twor ™ GK 7°] vb. Pi. gather together, roll up ( Arabic

wind turban snugly; Aramaic TDi? , , Ithpe. be drawn in, together; also NJD'/? , ,
porcupine; so Arabic (cf. Lag ®% '** ), Ethiopic ):— Pf. 1s. MTD? Is 38:12 [have
rolled up , like a weaver, my life (i.e. finished it; Buhl “*'* A- [of ], but 3 ms. foll.
of").

+ TBP s °° TworT 24 GK 787 pn. [ m. ] porcupine ( from rolling itself

together; éxivot (always pl.), B ericius, Bo M% ™P-3° Post Hastines DB
BITTERN - > (from context) bittern Tr “878 Hi Che Gu “™ ; v. discussion by
M'Lean-Shipley '" P'> PERN ) 1 as haunting desolate places, Is 14:23 Zp

2:14, TBP Is 34:11.

*8') shuddering ( cf. , of skin, = 20 w119:20, v. Thes );—abs. NI“NTDP
Ez 7:25 (read ND Co Krae, and ontone v. Ges * ”°).

TD)? TWOT 7° (y of foll.; cf Arabic leap, spring; so TDi? (rare), v. Syriac id.

, weasel ) .

+ TB? s 7! TWOT 2% GK 788 n. f. arrow-snake ( Arabic , so Bo Hierez.
Pars post. i ap. I! (citing Avicenna’ '°*!° | cf Thes Lag ®% ®° ), and most moderns;

cf, Dozy 11. 383 PS 1375 ad fin. = Axovtiac Aelian 1" Anim. vi. 18, viii. 13 : called " as
Acad. Apr. 24, 1886, 292 f.
leaping from trees on passers-by; but ag. this v. Houghton“ “P* “°°” (arrow-

snake does not incubate) Post "*' 8 "°’ who conj. an owl (as AV ) ) Is
34:15 , token of desolation.

T (2 Ss 7 TWOT 2! GK 78° vb. draw together, shut ( NH = BH;
Arabic collect, conjoin, tie; Syriac draw together, contract, withdraw (cf. No ™ ren

Gu H. Guthe, rarely Stan. Guyard.

cae a YD? hasten (double oneself up in running), Pi. hop, spring ) ;— Qal

Pf. 3 ms. '? w 77:10, etc.; Impf. 2 ms. 7 BPM Dt 15:7; 3 mpl. IX3i?” Is 52:15
;— shut hand Dt 15:7 (c. ]@ away from , so as not to lend; opp. AND v_ 8); mouth,
in astonishment Is 52:15 , in abject silence Jb 5:16 w 107:42; fig. PAM 'j? 77:10
shut up his compassion. Niph. Impf. 3 ms. Ji¥D (?? Jb 24:24 si vera |. , they draw
themselves together , of contraction in death (cf. Di Bu; Ol ])$2 2? are gathered in
). Pi. Pt. niv2aq-7y VD) Ct 2:8 springing (i.e. making repeated contractions of
body, in taking leaps) upon the hills (|| 42710 ).

Yr S 7093 TWOT 2060a GK 7891 V. VRP :

(AX|2 s ™ tTwor ? GK 7] vb. cut off, shear (2) ( NH 287 decide,
determine , Pi. chop meat; Palm. N2X¥j? butcher , so Syriac , J.Aram Nl¥/ , and

Arabic as loan-word Fra *°* ; Arabic also is cut ofa branch ) ;— Qal Impf. 3 ms.

VY-IN/P?) 2K 6:6 he cut offa stick; Pt. pass. fpl. NID PI WY Ct 4:2 a flock of
(sheep) that are shorn (?).

+ ANP s °° TwoT ** GK °° n,m. 1K 6:25 1. cut, shape; 2. extremity

s—1.'/? abs. , shape of cherubim 1 K 6:25 (+/:173?) ), of bases 7:37 (+ id. ). 2.
extremity, pl. cstr. QV "ANj? Jon 2:7 the extremities (bottoms) of (the)
mountains ( = O° "DX? Ecclus 16:19 ).

+L ae Sr g 7096, 7098 PYVOT 205320536 GK 784.7891 vb eut off ( NH id.,
separate , Ph. Xj? cut off; exterminate; Aramaic N¥X/? , break off (e.g. bread); Arabic be
remote , remote extremity ) ;— Qal Inf. O°79Y NIX}? Hb 2:10 cutting off many peoples;
Vrss DP (VRP); Gr Now conj. Dij°S7. Pi. Inf. cstr. 2 nixp? 2 K 10:32
to cut off in Israel; read prob. mispP? to be angry with , Hi Che Crit. n. Is 14:6 (in
Comm.) Kmp “" Benz, B Gr YP? ; Pt. o777 nixjet) Pr 26:6 ( fig. ). Hiph.
Pf. 3 pl. IWSi2n Lv 14:41, acc. dust; Inf. cstr. nixpa v 43, acc. house , in both

appar. = YXjP scrape, scrape off (q.v., v 41a), and so prob. read, viz. Wi? , VSI
RS JPhil. xvi (1888), 72 Dr-Wh Di- Ry Baen.

Si? S 77 TWOT °°" GK 78°45 n. [ m. ] end, extremity, only sg.: abs. '/?
Gn 19:4 +3 times; cstr. 8)? Ju 6:21 +; sf. Wj? Gn 47:21 +4 times;

OD]? )a( Ez 33:2 (sg.; Ges °°); pl. (str. ) supplied by NIX? , v. foll.;—
1. end , of staff Ju6:21,rod 1S 14:27, 43, curtains Ex 26:5 = 36:12 (P; cf

Sie ); of conduit Is 7:3 , river, = mouth v 18 (prob.), Jos 15:5 C2). 18:19: of
field Gn 23:9, valley Jos 15:8, tribe v 21,sea v 2 Nu 34:3 (all P ); of

territory ( 292} ) Nu 20:16 (JE; just without ), 22:36 (E; just within ), cf. Ez 25:9
(al. sub 3); IWEP-TY) ov qwn- 77D "et) Gn 47:21 (J); of DT IN ‘Pn i Ex
26:28 = 36:33 (of side of tabern.); DY Sie Ez 48:1 at the northern
extremity , cf. VOD "7 Jos 15:1 (P); of earth, 7DN)a( 'P Is 5:26; 43:6 Dt
28:49 (all || PINT), Is 42:10 + 4 times; + phr. IND 'P7 TY) YIN) "PA De
13:8; 28:64 Je 25:33, ofland 12:12 (cf Is 26:15 ); of earth, abbrev. "Na "/P- TY
25:31 Is 48:20; 49:6 w 46:10, 'D7IN "Nid Is 62:11 ; of earth, VOS" 2 Pr 17:24
JAN PA y 19:5; DW PD Is 13:5 (|| PIM) P IW). y 19:7 (| ODS" 7y
), WI 'P2 Dt30:4 = Ne l:9;'Wa mn? wa "P- TY) Dt 4:32 . 2. border,

outskirts , of city 18 9:27; 14:2 Jos 4:19; 18:15, camp Nu 11:1 (JE); especially
to one approaching Ju7:17, 19 2K 7:5, 8,s0 of armed force Ju 7:11 , people

Nu 22:41 (E), 23:13 (JE; emphat. 7? ODN , opp. 2D ), mt. Ex 19:12 (E), Jos
18:16 (JE); see also 3:8 (D), v 15 (JE), Ex 13:20 = Nu 33:6, Ex 16:35 Nu
33:37 Jos 13:27 (all P), Ru3:7. + 3. condensed term for what is included within

extremities, = the whole: PON "72 Gn 47:2 (J), cof Ez33:2; abs. Xi? Gn
19:4 (J) = in (its) entirety; = on all sides, Je 51:31 + 50:26 (Xi for 7/27 ,

Gie ); so W872 Is 56:11 Di, but om. "772 Du Che Marti. 4. 38/27 at the
end of acertain time Jos 9:16 (JE), 2 S 24:8 + 8 times.

+ XP s 7096 ,7098 Py CT 205320536 Gx 7894 , 7896 nf. et(pl.) m. Ex 25:18
end (pl. 4 times f. [c. num. mase. ], Albr “4% *¥ (8.9 changes gender of
num. in all, or regards as irregular agreement in gender ( Ges * ”’° ); otherwise Ké

(LOL 178). abs. "72 Ex 25:19 +; pl. estr. MIN 1K 12:31 +; sf. PON Ex
27:4 +(so also Ex 37:8; 39:4 Qr; Kt INV, cf N¥? infr. ), etc.;x— 1. end,
sg. of N53 in tabern. Ex 25:19 7) = 37:8 °°); of curtain 26:4 = 36:11;
elsewhere pl.,°) BDI"? 25:18 = 37:7, cf 25:19 = 37:8; ofephod 28:7 =
39:4 , breast-plate 28:23 , 24, 26 = 39:16, 17, 19, chains 28:25 = 39:18,
grating 27:4 (appar. = corners ); tips of wings 1 K 6:24 °°); of vine Ez 15:4; '?
YING ends of the earth Is 40:28 ; 41:5, 9 Jb 28:24; DOW '?P VIAN Je 49:36,
cf w19:7; PITT "2 Jb 26:14, i.e. the mere edge, minute part, of his doings. 2.
Ov nixpn = from the whole of (from among) the people , 1K 12:31; 13:33, cf.
Ju 18:2 2K 17:32 (v. also Ecclus 16:17 , and 1¥/ 3 ).

ii

Ba NB $128 and[ona] Ko 7-1 ® ) s—only '? PR, usually + 0 no end to (of), Is
2:7 ©?) Na2:10; 3:3; abs. ASP Pv 9.

+[I82 Ss” TwoT **" GK 7°] n. [ m. ]end, boundary (on form Ké "

8!) only pl. estr. PINS ends of the earth w 48:11 ; 65:6 ; boundaries of
the land Is 26:15.

+ N¥j2 S 7117, 7118 TWOT 2053e , 2976 GK 7921 n. f. end ( Lag BN 10 Ges § a)
s—estr. '/? Ne 7:69 (Gi Baer, v 70 vand.H.)+; sf. ODXj2 Dn 1:5; pl. abs.
NX? Ex 38:5 w 65:9 (+ perhaps INN} Ex 37:8; 39:4 Kt. v. Wp; Ko"!
°' der. these pl. forms from [ ?¥j2 ]);— 1. end, of corners of grating Ex 38:5 (|
VOIP 27:4), cof Ex 37:8; 39:4 supr. (all P); ends of earth w 65:9 . 2. NX

(some) from the end of, some of ( jt13b) Ne 7:69 (so NH), Dn 1:2 . 3. ‘29 at the
end of acertaintime Dn 1:5, 15, 18.

uF AS|? Twor 7° (V of foll. (O1 § 215" KS #5). of Arabic decide
judicially, decree , Kadi ) .

+ PP Ss 7° TWwoT ** GK? n,m. Dn 11:18 chief, ruler ( proposes
decider, cf. Dr Dn 11:18 );—abs. '? Jull:6 +; cstr. [XP Is 3:7; pl. cstr.
PX? Is 1:10 +; sf TPS? Is 22:3 ;—1. chief} commander in war Jos 10:24
(JE), Ju11:6, 11 (|) WN 1), Dn 11:18 . 2. dictator , Is 3:6, 7.3. more gen.,
ruler , man in authority, Is 1:10; 22:3 Mi3:1, 9; ofants, 7? PX Pr6:7 (+

90'w , 9W ).— Pr 25:15 read probably *)¥/? (Toy).

NXP v. nN.

TX? TWOT 7°°> (V of foll.; meaning unknown; NH MX? = BH; Arabic seeds
used for seasoning ) ‘

+ TX s 7° Twor *** GK”? n,m. Is 28:27 black cumin ( Nigella sativa

: r . . NHB> 444; ith DB 2nd ed. F
Linn .; weravOiov, B gith,id.; cf Tr ul Bese na Bet

Hastings DB ID.) -_ lant with small black acrid seeds, used as condiment: abs. '/? Is

98:25, 27 ©),

L Vie g 4742, 7106 PyEyP 2056. 20572057 Gx 7909, 7910 4 scrape, scrape off ( NH

id. , also n¥°X/? = BH, NOY)? , Arabic fine dust ) ;— Hiph. id. Impf. 3 ms.
YR? MAIN Lv 14:41.

JPhil. xvi. 74

+ LLY SP s 12-73 pwor 25 GK 7-75) n. £ cassia, a powdered
bark, like cinnamon ( hence Gk. xaoia , Lat. casia , Lewy **™*™ °7 ) s— pl.
NWP (NANI V0) w 45:9 (Che now PSI are shed , v. in Pry: Bib. Cassia. m
).

7 I. Xi? S 7102-71 TWOT 7 GK 74-7 nor, f. (cassia , from
fragrance ) ;—Job’s second daughter Jb 42:14 , Kao(o)tav (acc. ).

tL navy s * TworT 7° GK 744] n. [ f. ] scraping tool , used in
Yale

fashioning idols;— pl. MYXP9D Is 44:13 .

+ I. Yi (V of foll.; cf, Aramaic YUP , cut off, also Arabic break off (if for , RS
), place where something is cut off or ends abruptly RS "™"" ; Sab. YX appar.

cut off , or the like, SabDenkm ot ) ;

Vv Xi27 n. m. Ez 46:21 place of corner-structure , (inner) corner-buttress ( as
(place of) cutting off of an inner angle if V rightly expl.; v. RS '* 7**! ) ;— abs. '0
Ne 3:19 +, YIN- Ne 3:20 +; cstr. Y X- Ez 46:21“); pl. abs. N'Y XP Ex
26:24; 36:29, cstr. NIV- Ez 46:22, YIP v 21, alsoN VRP Ex 26:23 ;
36:28 Di (not Pu. Pt. from YX? Thes Buhl Lex 13 al. ), but read prob. ny xpn,

so SS Baen; sf. POY ¥P) Ez 41:22 ;—8 of altar Ez 41:22 , tabern. Ex 26:23 ,
24 = 36:28, 29; (inner) 8 of court, where the small corner-courts were, Ez 46:21

(3) 99 ; of inner (rock-?) buttress at NE. corner of wall of Jerus. ,'-O , nearly =
npr., Ne 3:19, 20, 25, also (disting. from JD) v 24 2Ch26:9.

VRP g 42.706 TyoT 2056-2057. 2057 GE 7909-7919 vy denom. Hoph. Pt.
nivya (Ew § 1°?" o1 § 8° Ges § 4%) Ez 46:22 cornered ? set in corners ?

del. with M (cf Ol) S B Hi Ké':'?* Co Berthol Toy Krae — Ex
26:23 ; 36:28 v. Y Xp.

+L®)X)2 s™ twor 78 GK ™"' vb. be wroth ( NH id. , Hiph. make wrathful

(rare); Syriac be wrathful , also be anxious, fearful ) s— Qal Pf. 3 ms. '? Gn 41:10 +,
etc.; Impf. 3 ms. *) Xj?” Lv 10:6 +, etc.; Inf. cstr. 9] Xj? Is 54:9; Pt. XP Zc
1:15 ;— be wroth: 1. of God; abs. Dt 1:34 Is 57:16, 17 °7); 64:4, 8 Ze1:15; ¢.
OY against, Lv 10:6 Nu 16:22 (P), Dt9:19 Is 47:6; 54:9 La5:22 Ze1:2, 15

BOSS oc ON Jos 22:18 (P).2.ofman; abs. Est 1:12; 2:21 2K 5:1l; c¢. OY Gn
40:2; 41:10 (E), Ex 16:20 Lv 10:16 Nu31:14 (P), Je37:15 18 29:4 2K 13:19

apes J v 8; Impf. 3 mpl. 1D°¥)2? y
106:32 ; Inf. cstr. PSj2d Zc 8:14; Pt. pl. DD¥P7) Dt 9:22 ;— provoke to wrath ,
c. ace.” Dt9:7, 8, 22 Zc8:14;so(acc. om.) y 106:32 . Hithp. put oneself in a

rage: Pf. 3 ms. consec. *)¥/?MrJ) Is 8:21 , of hard-pressed people.

ae N72 S 7° TWOT 782-709 GK P78 nlm. 2K 3:27 wrath ;— abs.
'"? Nu 1:53 +; 732 Jos 22:20 +; cstr. MiP Je 50:13 +; sf. "D¥i2 Is 60:10;
TS w 38:2, DSP 102:11 , DN}? Je 10:10 ;—1. of God: abs. Nu 17:11 (P),
Dt 29:27 Is 60:10 Je 10:10; 21:5; 32:37; 50:13 y38:2; 102:11 Zc7:12; ¢.
OY against Nu 1:53; 18:5 Jos 9:20; 22:20 (P), 2K 3:27 1Ch27:24 2Ch
19:2, 10; 24:18; 29:8; 32:25, 26 Is34:2 Zc1:2, 15;'? Axya Is 54:8 . 2.
of man (late), Est 1:18 Ec 5:16 —Ho 10:7 v. 1.2.

u.*) Xj? twor 7°? (1 of foll.; Arabic break, snap off.)

tT NX/? Ss" TWwot *°* GK ”'4 n. £. a snapping or splintering (on abstr.
formation v. Ba ‘® *’) ;— Jo 1:7 (of fig-tree; || 77)W ).

+ 0.78 S M10 TWOT 709882059 GK 7912-7913 nT om. ] prob. splinter ;—only
"eal m5" 7Y Ho 10:7 (sim. of helpless king).

M (in BAram. Appendix) K. Marti, Gram. d. bibl. Aram.
abstr. abstract.

(Y Si2 s™ twor % Gk 7:75] vb. cut off ( NH id. , also 7? end;
Assyrian kasasu , hew off, cut off, kissatu ,9, Belser ®“S "17°! | of Hilpr “S74! ?
; Arabic cut, clip, cut off; Aramaic 7X)? , cut off , 88°}? , end ) ;— Qal Pf. 2 ms.
consec. M0 8) Dt 25:12 (acc. WDD); Pt. pass. pl. cstr. AND YIP Je 9:25 ;
25:23; 49:32 (v. IND 1). Pi. Pf. 3 ms. 78? w 129:4,'?) consec. Ex 39:3 y
46:10, 78)? 2K 18:16; Impf. P82?) 16:17 +, etc.;— cut or hew off’, thumbs, toes,

Ju 1:6 , hands and feet 2 S 4:12 ; cut in two , spear (TN17]) w 46:10, threads Ex 39:3 (
P), cords wy 129:4 ( fig. ); cut in pieces , vessels (of gold) 2 K 24:13 2 Ch 28:24;

bases ( nj 2g ) 2K 16:17 (so Kit Benz, transposing nina090 ), doors 2 K 18:16
(both, for the sake of metal sheathing). Pu. Pt. pl. Q’°S827 Jul:7 hewn off(as v 6
supr. ).

Vie S 73 TWOT 79% GK 789! on. m. Ez 7:6 end :— "? abs. Am 8:2 +,
estr. Gn 4:3 +, “NY Dn 8:17; sf. IN? Is 37:24 +,1 Xi? || 2K 19:23, etc.;— 1.
end , usually of time, especially in phr. 7/27 at the end of a definite time Gn 8:6 (J
), 41:1 (E), 16:3 (P)+15 times, +1] YP Est 2:12; indef. Gn 4:3 (J) 1
K 17:7 Je 13:6 ; so (late) YR? of indef. time 2 Ch18:2 Ne 13:6 Dn11:6, 13;
defin. ANS NYD oy an? ‘Pst 2 Ch 21:19; end of life, of apeople Am 8:2 Ez
7:22 7) 3, 6 ©?) Je 51:13 La 4:18 ©), cf (ofall flesh) Gn 6:13 (P); of
individ. Jb 6:11 w39:5 (|| 772? N77), Dn 9:26a; 11:45 ; in eschatol. sense, NY
V2 VY time of final punishment (Toy) Ez 21:30, 34; 35:5; YP? Hb 2:3 to the
end, especially Dn, of time of Antiochus’ persecution, foll. by A.’s death, 7/2 NY
time of the end 8:17; 11:35, 40; 12:4, 9,’ TY 8:19; cf (pace. je 12d:
‘alone 9:26b ; 12:13 ; end, cessation, abs. yin? Ne L273 nixnzen '? 12:6,
of words Jb 16:3 , darkness 28:3 , perfection wy 119:96 ; '/? PX no end , of peace Is
9:6 , iniquities Jb 22:5, toil Ec 4:8 , O50 nivy 12:12 . 2. end, in space, Wn
18 2K 19:23 2 = 1837:24 (v. 7 p. 533 );')? PN, of multitude Ec 4:16
— Je 50:26 v. I¥P3.

7 Vi? S 74 GK 7° n.prloc. (from above Vv?) ;—only in '}? (7)Y in Benj.,
Jos 18:21 , Auskaostc , etc.

+L P82 Ss 7° TWOT 7° GK 782] adj. at the end, outermost :— fs.

1] &}? , of curtain (7¥"7? ) Ex 26:4, 10a = 36:11, 17a; ins. also prob.
26:10b = 36:17b so Kit (in Di) Baen.

+t Sie g 716 TWOT 268 GK 79204 7. Wie g 7114 PWOT 2061:2062 GR 7900,

7917, 7918 ( Ges § “4° Sta § 384?) vb. be short ( NH Vi? short , 18/2 , shorten; Arabic
shorten , be short, c. come short of; J.Aram Nj? be short ) s— Qal Pf. 3 ms. 1X)?
Is 28:20 Mi2:7 (SS Vj? from adj. Vj? );3 fs. TIX i? Is 50:2; 59:1; Impf. 3
fs. TNjPM Jb 21:4 +, 3 fpl. TI) XPM Pr 10:27; Inf. abs. WNP Is 50:2; Pt. pass.
fpl. MINN}? Ez 42:5 ;— be short , of bed Is 28:20 (fig. ), of MDW) Ez 42:5 ;
especially ( fig. ) of T°, i.e. be ineffective, powerless Nu 11:23 (JE), c. Jf comp. Is
50:2 (+ inf. abs. ), 59:13 ©. Wa] , 117, = be impatient ( opp. [ ] 8 ] Hiph. 1 (c)):
ov WI PD) Nu 21:4b (JE), of utter discouragement, cf. (of 917) Jb 21:4; ‘PM
]W51 Ju 16:16 i.e. he was worn out (by importunity), so of proph. (representing '” ) Zc
11:8 (12 pers. ) reach limit of patience with, endurance of; of " Ju 10:16 (2 rei); '/?
T7 Mi 2:7 (v. supr. ); 'j? of time + Pr 10:27 (years of wicked). Pi. shorten Pf. 3
ms. 72? V¥/? w 102:24 . Hiph. id. , Pf. 3 ms. 2) 772? DDS w 89:46.

+[ Wie s 7° TWOT 7°!" GK 1°] aaj. short ;—in phr. 7?-"Nj? 2 K 19:26
short of hand , feeble, = Is 37:27; fig. “V¥j? ODN Pr 14:17 = impatient , so
M17 Wie v 29 Copp. ODN TX ); of time O72? Wj? + Jb 14:1 2.

4
+ 18 js"? TwoT *° GK? n. [ m. ] shortness ;—cstr. 117 '? Ex
6:9 (P.) = impatience .

+1 Wie S 4 TWOT 7001-2062 GK 7900-7917, 79181 vb. reap, harvest ( NH id.
, also VX}? harvest; cf. Assyrian kasaru , join together, collect; v. Dl ™ '%°* Zehnpf
ee (not Syriac bind , Ethiopic constringere , v. N6 Bir Ae ae ) ) ;— Qal Pf.
3 pl. Wi? Je 12:13, etc.; Impf 3 ms. VP? Is 17:5 Ec 11:4 + Pr22:8 Kt (Qr
“Vj?” ); 3 mpl. 777 87? Ru 2:9, etc.; Imv. mpl. ¥? Ho 10:12 +; Inf. estr.
VRP? 18 8:12 +; sf JISP Lv 23:22, O77¥P 19:9; 23:22; Pt. Nip Je 9:21 +
, etc.:— reap, c. acc. of crop: acc. cogn. Vj? 18 6:13; 8:12 (+ wan ), Lv 19:9 ;
23:10, 22 (all H) Dt 24:19; acc. of grain Is 17:5 ( fig. ; || JON), Jb 24:6 (Qr; Kt
vid. Hiph.), cf Lv 25:5 (H), v 11 (P;+¥Y7T), so (obj. om.) 2K 19:29 = Is
37:30, Mi6:15 (opp. YT), Lv 19:9b; 23:22b Ru2:9 Ec 11:4 (+97); obj.
OX PP Je 12:13 (opp. YI); Pt. = reaper Am 9:13 (+ WIN), Je 9:21 (sim. ), w
129:7 (|| WY), + Is 17:5 (for VX? ,so Buhl **'> Marti); pl. 2K 4:18 Ru2:3,

4,5, 6,7, 14; fig. of reaping fruits of righteousness Ho 10:12 (+ 971), of evil
Ho 8:7 (both+ YT), 10:13 (+W13), Jb4:8 (+ WI9, V1), Pr 22:8; w126:5
they that sow ( YJJ ) in tears shall reap in joy. Hiph. Impf. 1718/2? Jb 24:6 Kt (< Qr
NN? , Vv. supr. ).

+1 VRP Ss 7° TWOT 78-70% GK 7-8 nom. Je 8:20 harvesting,
harvest ( cf Lag ® '”) ;—abs. 'P Gn 45:6 +, cstr. V8i? Juls:1 +; sf.
TPP Lv 19:9 +, etc.;— harvest: 1. process of harvesting, Gn 45:6 (E;+ Wn
), Ru 2:21 . 2. what is reaped, harvested, crop , spec. of grain: Gn 8:22 (+, VJ; J
), Is 17:11 (fig. ; cf T1;|| YI), VX? 'P 23:3 (|| id. ) ie. exported grain of
Egypt; O°OM 'j? Ex 34:22 (JE), ins. also 2S 24:15 ( Th We Dr ai. ), uP?
"? Lv 19:9b ; 23:22b ;'/? as eaten Je 5:17 Jb 5:5 (but read here 1X j? Me
Bu al., cf Bev "™ *%): as acc. cogn. c. Vi? 18 8:12 Dn 24:19 Lv
19:9a; 23:10 ©), 22a 'P MDD Lv 25:5 (all H), DWM PP 1S 6:13 ; of ripe
grain Jo 1:11 (MJW 'P), 4:13 ('P Wa ); fig. of punishment Ho 6:11 ; of
vintage Is 16:9 (|| V2? ; read prob. VP¥3 as || Je 48:32, Buhl *'?) 17:11; 12:5.
3. time of harvest , Ex 34:21 (+ wan ; JE), 2S 21:10 (23:13 read VX as || 1
Ch 11:15, so L Th We and most), Is 9:2 (sim. ), 18:5 (fig. ), Je 5:24, ||
V2 8:20 Pr6:8; 10:5; 26:1 (sim. ); opp. qn 20:4 ; "2 772° Jos 3:15 (JE), 2
S 21:9a, "7? OV Pr 25:13 (sim. ), P)I"(NY Je 50:16 ; 51:33 (fig. ); of 2, "72 7°
OWN Gn 30:14 (J), Juls:1, without? Ru 2:23b, O79 N77? NIT 1S 12:17
; barley harvest , O° YW)A( 7? 28 21:9b Ru 1:22; 2:23a; P¥P ON Is 18:4;
‘Pil M0 Ex 23:16 (E). On harvest in Pal. v. Vogelst ‘¢™™s:? 97" Hayman S™
DB AGRICULTURE 13 17:5 read 1% P, v. Wie.

4 u. PR2 S15 TWOT 7007206 GK 7997.78 ym. Is 27:11 usually coll. ,
boughs, branches ( connex. with above V dub. _ abs. 'j? Jb 14:9; sf. *)°X/?
Jb 29:19 (in fig. ; || WW), VRP 18:16 (fig. ; || id. ); APP Is 27:11; pl. sf.
a SiP w 80:12.

NS)? S 7117, 7118 TWOT 2053e , 2976 GK 7921 V. 1. m3)? ;

WP v. LP.

L X72 g 7121, 7122,7125 py 2063.2064 GE 724.7925. vy call, proclaim, read (

NH id. , read aloud, read; Ph. 8? call; Arabic read aloud, recite (the ‘ Kor’an ’), the
Kor’an; Aramaic §‘)j? , call , etc., so Old Aramaic Xj? , Nab. id. , Palm. id. , 17/2 )
s— Qaloss Pf. 'j? Gn 11:9 +,3 fs. consec. NN?) Is 7:14 ( Ges S48)-9 ms.
OND? Ju 12:1 +, etc.; Impf. 3 ms. NIP? Gn 2:19 +; sf. WP? Je 23:6, IN- Is
41:2 +;1s. NDPN Dt 32:3 +, ANTPN) 1S 28:15 (Ges § 84 Nes M"® !°): 3 fpl.
MINDPA) Ru 4:17 07), JNDPM) Nu 25:2; 2 fpl. FINDPM Ru 1:20, 21, etc.; Imv.
ms. Nj? Ju7:3 +, sf. “INT? yw 50:15, etc.; Inf. estr. NX WP 1S3:6 +, MX WP
(Baer NM N-) Ju8:1 (Ges ° “"); sf. NT? yw 4:2 +,etc.; Pt. act. NDP Am 5:8 +,
NT? Je 1:15 +; pl DNTP y 99:6 (Ges §§%"°°); pass. NIP Est 5:12; pl.
ON T?e 18 9:22 Ez 23:23, ONT? 18 9:13 +; cstr. (N12 Nu l:16 Qr (Kt
NT? ), 26:9 Kt (Qr NTP, v. N72 );—1. a. call, cry, utter a loud sound , Ju 9:7
2S 18:25 (in v 28 read 27/2?) We , confirmed by L,so Dr and all recent
Comm. ), Je 4:5 Dn 8:16 (all+ WAN ), 2K 7:11 (on text v. Kit Benz), Is 6:4 ; for
help Gn 39:15, 18 (J); of pleading in court Is 59:4 (1 of manner); explicitly 24a
2473 Gn 39:14 (J), 1K 18:27, 28 2K 18:28 = Is36:13 = 2Ch32:18, 71P
247} Ez9:1 (+°]1R2); c. "ION pers. 1S 20:37 (+ VON), 24:8 (Gi; v 9 van
d. H. Baer; + aly) ), Je 12:6. b. call, cry , obj. in orat. recta Ju 7:20 18S 3:4 (read
DRI ONY ; Th We Dr Kit Bu HPS), v 6 (cf _ ), v 8 (agst.
accents), v 10 (v. ONO ), 20:38 28 20:16 2K 11:14 Je20:8 Lv 13:45; =
utter, speak Je 36:18 ; of command Gn 45:1 (E ). 2. a. call unto some one: ON pers.
(often + VIX ; sometimes c. 7/2 loc. ), Gn3:9; 19:5 Ex 3:4 Is 6:3 + often; c. OY
(for DN ) of satyrs Is 34:14 (so Vrss Ges Che ©" al. >recent Comm. from IL.
NJ)? or Tj? which (in Qal) always take accus. ); unto ( ON )'° (God), in praise + y
66:17 1 Ch 4:10, usually for help, Jui5:18 18 12:17, 18 Ho7:7 w3:5; 4:4 +,+
OY pers. against Dt 15:9; 24:15; to(2)" (God) + Jb12:4 w57:3; 141:1;to(?)
a servant (for service) 2 K 4:36 Jb 19:16, so ( vy, ) 28 1:15 ; call to ( 9 yone Je 3:4 (+

orat. rect.), La 4:15 (id. ), Pr2:3 ( mpl? ); subj." Mi 6:8 Je 35:17. b. cry for help,
abs. , (poet. and late) Zc 7:18 Is 58:9; 65:24 Jb5:1; 9:16 Pr21:13 w4:2; 20:10

+10 times yy ( 147:9 of young ravens); "JNA Ez 8:18. ¢.' OWA"? call with name of
" (i.e. use it in invocation): Gn 4:26; 12:8 2K 5:11 Je 10:25 = w79:6 + 16 times (

1 K 18:24 of specif. appeal to " to display his power), + Is 65:1 (v. Pu. ); with name of
Baal ¢ 1K 18:24, 25, 26.d. late, c. acc. dei Is 43:22 w14:4 +4 times yy; abs.
w 116:2 .3. proclaim: a. c. acc. rei procl, Am 4:5 Gn 41:43 Dt15:2 Je31:6 Lv

25:10 +; OS 'P proclaim a fast 1K 21:9, 12 Je 36:9 +, TY '"P Lv 23:2, 4;

"2 sq. orat. rect. Ex 34:6, etc.; sq. v) pers. Je 34:8, 15, 17 C2) Ts 61:1 ar) pers.
( against, concerning ) 1K 13:4, 32 Je 49:29 La 1:15 ; proclaim peace to ( 2 pers. )
Ju 21:13; of DVWY) DYN 'P Dt 20:10;'P c. acc. cogn. NYPD Is 1:13, AN IPT
Jon 3:2 (+98). b.” QW '? Dt 32:3 w 99:6; so (earlier) OWA"? Ex 33:19; 34:5
(JE); cf. APY? owa ")? Is 44:5 (but read Nj??, Lo Che and most). e. %Y wa '?

w 49:12 proclaim ( with ) name over landed estates, claim possession (Hup Bae );
proclaim one’s own name Ru 4:11 = become famous; pt. pass. proclaimed , 1.e.

renowned Ez 23:23 .d. abs. make proclamation (sometimes + VOX , 7 ON? ) Ju 7:3
Je 2:2 (TYIX2) Ze 1:14, 17 Jon3:4 Is 40:3, 6 +, ¢. OY concerning Ne 6:7 ,

against 1K 13:2 Jon 1:2. + 4. a. read aloud , often "]}&2 , less often 35°, Cot
roll, book Je 36:6, 8, 14 Ne8:3, 8, 18; 9:3 2 Ch34:18,+ acc. of words Je 36:8
, 10; obj. om. Ex 24:7 (E) Je 36:15; c. acc. ofroll, book v 15, 21; 51:63 2K

22:10 2Ch 34:24, of letter (190 ), writing 2K 5:7 Is 29:11, 12 Je 29:29, columns
of manuscript Je 36:23; c. acc. of words Jos 8:34, 35 Je 36:6; 51:61 2K 23:2 =

2 Ch 34:30, cf Dt31:11.b. read, to oneself, in (2) a roll, book, Dt 17:19 , so of

vision written on tablets Hb 2:2; c. acc. of letter( 1920) 2K 19:14 = Is 37:14,
book 2 K 22:8; abs. Is 34:16.c¢. read , for hear read, 2 K 22:16 . 5. summon: usually

a. c. 2 pers.: Gn 12:18; 20:8, 9 Nu22:5, 20, 37 Ju8&:1 183:5, 6, 8 °?)+

often (c. 100 times), + 9 reflex. 1K 1:28, 32, +98 loc. Ex 19:20 , + 9X pers. 2S
9:2,+ inf. purpose Jos 24:9 Ju12:1; 14:15 18 28:15,+ 7 loc. Holl:1 Ju4:6;
+ Twa Is 45:4 summon by thy name; specif. summon = invite (especially to feast) Ex
34:15 Ju 14:15 (+ inf. purpose) 1S 16:3 (+ Mata, read prob. 'T2 v. HPS U ioe aes,

(+'T2), 1K 1:9, 26 +(c. 17 times). b. c. 2% pers. Ex 10:24 Jos 4:4; 10:24 1K
13:21 +(c. 20 times); ON pers. +4 pers. (diff. persons in same relation) Ex 8:21 Je

42:8 ; = call for (demand to see), c. ON pers. 2K 18:18; ¢. Drei = demand, require
Pr 18:6 cf 27:16 (prob. corrupt, v. Toy). ¢. c. acc. pers. Gn 41:8, 14 Ex2:7 (+

2 pers.), v 7 Am5:16 (+ ?Xrei), Is 13:3 (7 rei), 18 3:16; 22:11 +(c 33
times), ins. Nj?") in this sense also 2S 15:12 L We Dr and most; + inf.
purpose Nu 24:10, WY {77a '/? Is 46:11 ; in weakened sense (to bring response, or
bring pers. near) Ct 5:6; specif. invite, 1S 9:24 (but corrupt, v. especially HPS), 1
K 1:9 (alsco+?, MT), v 10; 12:20 (+28 loc), Dt 33:19 (acc. loc.); NIV UN

1? Est 5:12, pt. pass. elsewhere pl. , invited ones, guests 18 9:13, 22 28 15:11
1K 1:41, 49 Zp1:7 Pr 9:18 ; invite or summon (acc. pers. ) for help, succour, Ho

7:11; usually obj. ' (poet. and late) Je 29:12 28 22:4, 7 = wl18:4, 7 Is 55:6 La
3:57 Jb 27:10 wy 50:15; 86:5 +8 times yy, acc. OW La3:55; acc. MMDN Pr
1:28 .d. abs. call, summon Am 7:4 (+9 rei), Is 22:12 (id.), 183:5, 6 Zc7:13;
subj." (God) Is 50:2; 65:12 ; 66:4 Jb 13:22; 14:15, TIYI ON? Nu 1:16 Qr (

Kt °X 7)? ), 26:9 Kt (Qr *X Vi? !) e. call and commission, appoint , acc. pers. , Is
48:15; 49:1 ,+ ows? by name, specifically , Ex 31:2 ; 35:30 Is 43:1; 45:3. f. call and
endow (with privilege) Is 51:2 ; 54:6; 55:5 . 6. call = name: a. (early and most

common usage), call one’s name ( OW ) so and so, 2 acc. : of pers. Gn3:20; 4:25, 26
; 5:2, 3, 29 +34 times Gn, Ex 2:10, 22 Hol:4, 6, 9 Is7:14; 8:3; 9:5 +10

times ( Je 46:17 read OW IN? Gie al. ); of places, etc., Gn 4:17; 11:9 +17
times Gn, Ju 1:17, 26; 2:5; 15:19; 18:29 +21 times b. c. acc. of appellation only,
Ez 39:11 .¢. acc. pers. vel loc. + acc. appell. Ho 2:18 Dt3:14 Je 23:6 Is 58:5

Nu 32:41 .d. acc. pers. + cl. yw 89:27.e. = give name to, acc. appell. + y, pers. (loc.
, velrei): (1) pers. Ho 2:18 Gn35:18 18 4:21 Je 3:19; 30:17; 33:16 +9 times; (2)

loc. , vel rei, Ju 18:12 2S 2:16; 5:9; 6:8 Jos 22:34 (name lost, S Heb. Codd.
ins. TY; cf’ Di Steuern), Gn 1:5 C2) 8. 2:19 ©?) Bx 33:7 +30 times + Jb 17:14
@. + sentence incl. name). f. c. owa +4 Ts 40:26 , cf 65:11 (OX OW), w 147:4 (
ninw ), Ru 4:17 (OW +7°0N?), Gn 2:20; 26:18 (all c. OW). g. c. Dreit
ow y 2S 18:18. h. call by (1) names the names (acc. ) of cities Nu 32:38 ; call to (
9) city, + appell., + 1QW2 v 42. i. call cities (acc. ) OWA, ie. specify them, Jos 21:9
1Ch6:50 (NiAWD). + Niph. Pf. 3 ms. NP] Je 4:20 +, 1s. "NNiPI Est 4:11,
etc.; Impf. 3 ms. N)j?? Gn 2:23 +, NDP") Ez 20:29 +, etc.; Pt. NJiP] Is 43:7 Je
44:26; pl. ON Dj?I Is 48:1 Est 6:1 ;— 1. reflex., "1 WT Pa VY Is 48:2 from the
holy city they call themselves .2. pass. be called: a. be proclaimed ( cf. Qal3), of OW
Je 44:26 (1192 instr.); of man’s name = be famous Ru 4:14; = be announced Je
4:20 . b. be read aloud (cf Qal 4): impers. c. 2 of book, + "JTX2 Ne 13:1 ; subj.
records Est 6:1 (71)? ). e. be summoned ( cf. Qal 5): Is 31:4 (7¥ against ); Est 3:12
> 4:11 ©); 8:9; + owa , Le. specifically, 2:14. d. be named ( cf. Qal 6 ): (1) appell.
subj. +5 pers. Gn 2:23 to her shall be called ‘woman,’ 18 9:9 Is 32:5; 62:4, 12
Pr 16:21;+' loc. 2S 18:18 Is 1:26; 35:8 Je 19:6. (2) 01 WOW NPI) Dt 25:10,
so Gn 35:10 Dn 10:1 Ez 20:29 (of place); JAW"NN Ez 20:29. (3) "WIT? ANTI)

"\\) Zc 8:3 , so of land Dt 3:13 , temple Is 56:7 . (4) especially oy ow Nid,
denoting ownership, of pers. Je 15:16, people Dt 28:10 Je 14:9 Am9:12 Is 63:19

2Ch 7:14, ark 2S 6:2 (del. 2ndOW We Dr al.), = 1Ch 13:6 (adding 1°79
Oettli Kau; > Kit "" OW WW ), temple 1K 8:43 = 2Ch6:33, Je7:10, 11, 14,
30; 32:34; 34:15, city Je 25:29 Dn 9:18, city + people v 19;sonameofman 2S
12:28 , as given to his wife Is 4:1 . (5) be called OW oy , Le. reckoned to, Gn 48:6 Is
54:5; 61:6; U2W-9Y 1Ch 23:14, cf Ezr2:61 = Ne 7:63. (6) be called OWA Is
43:7; 48:1 .(7) vt 7? "P? (PIMA Gn 21:12 , i.e. in (through) '7? shall seed be
reckoned to thee; YAW O72 NIP") 48:16 through them shall my name be called , i.e.

perpetuated. (8) be named = mentioned, of pers. Is 14:20 . (9) subj. OW Ec 6:10, ice.
thing is known. + Pu. (Ezand Is2) Pf. 3 ms. XJ ? be called , subj. appell. + D pers.
vel rei = be named, Is 48:8 Ez 10:13 ('}?); NTP) consec. Is 58:12; 61:3; 62:2
(WIT OW); NTP NM MWA 65:1 (<NT2 or NP [Qal2e], Vrss Lo Ew
Che Di al. ); be called and privileged ( cf. Qal5f), Pt. NT PA nw? 48:12.

+18) Ps 8-4 TWOT 2 GK 6-727 nom. Je 17:11 usually

123 Post Hastings DB s.v. Moab 129, 144 f.

partridge (from calling; v. Gray in FFP Tristr
: otherwise Bo Hieroz. Pt. 2, 81 ff.; ed. Rosenm. vol. ii. 632 ff. ) _—_ 1S 26:20 Je17:11 , cf, py

"Pa Je 15:19.

+ IL. N/? npr. m. Kapnp, Kop, etc.; Levites: 1. 1 Ch 9:19; 26:1 (N12).
2. 2Ch31:4.

+E N72 8 7 TworT °°? GK ”°!] adj. called, summoned ;— pl. cstr. as
subst. ; TY12 NTi2 Nu 16:2 the summoned ones of assembly , term. techn. for
representatives, councillors; so TTYI CNT? 1:16 Kt (Qr NIV? ), 26:9 Qr (Kt
NIP?! cf VQal5d).

t AN Te s °° TWOoT *°°* GK ”*? n. f. proclamation ;— Jon 3:2.

N72 s 4 TWOT 794 Gk °4,, no m. Ex 12:16 convocation, convoking,
reading ;—'O abs. Is 1:13 Ne 8:8; cstr. Ex 12:16 +; pl. cstr. °NDj?72 Lv
23:2 +; sf. IN Di2 ( Ges 891K) Is 4:5 ;— 1. convocation, sacred assembly Is

1:13 (after 8 7? ), 4:5; usually explicitly WJ? 'O, term. techn. in P for religious
gathering on Sabbath and certain sacred days, Ex 12:16 ‘ 2) +14 times Lv 23 Nu
28, 29,+(pl.) Lv 23:2, 4, 37.2.(n. verbi, as Aramaic Inf. , Ges BBa ey ir Tod

) convoking , ITV 'O Nu 10:2. 3. reading Ne 8:8.

IL. [ X72 § 7121,7122, 7125 TWOT 206-2064 GK 794.7257. vb. encounter, befall (
|| form of Tj? , g.v.; SI 4 np? to meet, opposite; Arabic , put part to part; Min.
NX]? set opposite, Hom “ 77) ;— Qali3: Pf. 53 ms. sf. "INT Je 13:22 Jb 4:2
5 3 fs. ANDi? Dt31:29 Je 44:23, etc.; Impf. 43 ms. Nie? Gn 49:1, sf NX D|2?
Gn 42:4; 3 fpl. TIN DPM) Lv 10:19; Ex 1:10 read3 fs. sf. JINJA (Sam Vrss

FFP Flora and Fauna of Palestine (survey).

Di Ges ° *7* So " Baen); Inf. estr. 121 NN? ( Ges 819K oO § 87), Gn 15:10
+,etc.; Pt. fpl. sf. TN NI i? Is 51:19 ;— 4. meet, encounter , only inf. cstr.
nN? often = prep. toward, against (K6 "-'3'’), almost always c. acc. pers. , after
vb. of motion, Is 7:3 Gn 19:1; 24:17 Ju4:18, 22 1K 2:8 +; in war, battle, Ju
7:24; 20:25, 31 18 4:1 1K 20:27 +, after JY 28 10:9, 10, 17 +, w35:3 v.
1.40 2b;'P? oa PIT? m7 Jos 11:20 to harden their heart to encounter the
war with Isr.; after 313 (without vb. of motion), + 1S 10:10 28 15:32; 16:1 1K
18:7 Pr 7:10; in constr. pregn . ir) mw) Ju 19:3 he rejoiced to meet him,+ 1S
6:13 ( We Dr ail. ); mo 71M 18 16:4; 21:2;so c ANW Ju14:5, VIN 15:14
N80 2K 10:15, 38] Ex 5:20; 7:15 Nu 22:34, etc.; redund. m9 TP? Nu 23:3 ;
implic. of helping, Is 21:14 w 59:5 (fig. ); DWH] 2) Nu 24:1 he did not go to

encounter (in expectation of) signs of divination; in metaph. Is 14:9 , PT ON ver, Am
4:12 .5. fig. befall c. acc. pers. , bad sense Gn 42:4, 38 Dt31:29 Je 13:22; 44:23
Is 51:19 Jb 4:14 Lv 10:19 ; of war Ex 1:10 (v. supr. ); in gen., Gn 49:1 . Niph. meet

unexpectedly; Pf. 3 ms. Ni?d, c. OY pers. Ex 5:3; Impf. 3 ms. NP"), c. 259
pers. 28 18:9; Pf. 20:1, ¢. ow , chanced to be there; Impf. of bird’s nest Dt 22:6

(715? ); Inf. abs. X77] v. 1)? . Hiph. Impf. 2 ms. Nj?) Je 32:23 thou didst
cause all this evil to befall them (acc. pers. et rei).

[NN Ji? |, NN? to meet, v. II. Xj? .

Lie |e Ss" twor eK 24,0) iP Ss wor cK

come near, approach ( NH approach, be offered; Assyrian kKardbu , approach; Arabic
be near, approach; so Ethiopic Sab. 27)? approach a woman (sexually, v. 1a infr. ),
DHM Hom: No. 61-2 but also gen. 2771 PM F he who is far and he who is near CIS
vn0.95,7,8 of SabDenkm “® '2%!° ; Aramaic Ji? ., approach; also, = oblation ,
Sab. J27)2? DHM “MS ** (879). Arabic , Old Aramaic ]27/? , NID? , Syriac ;
cf Assyrian kurbannu (>), DI"? *!);— Qalo3 Pf. 3 ms. '? Gn 20:4 +;3 fs.
AQ? Zp 3:2, etc.; Impf. 3 ms. Aj?? Gn 37:18 + ete; Imv. ms. Ai? 2S 20:16 +
§ 32772 y 69:19; mpl. 127)? Ex 16:9; Inf. abs. D2 Ec 4:17 De Siegf Ol S “*
Sta 8° KG 1-1; ostr. AUP w 27:2; 32:9, TIP? Ex 36:2, ete.;— approach: 1.
a. Cc. ON pers. (27 times) Gn 37:18 Nu 18:4 Mal 3:5 (+ vw? ), Jon 1:6 +3 in
kindness 1 K 2:7, of to help yw 69:19 ; for war, battle, Ex 14:20 Ju 20:24 ; unto God

So A. Socin.

+ 18 14:36 (+ oF ), Zp 3:2," + Ez 44:15 Is 48:16 ; approach sexually, of man,
+ Gn 20:4 Is 8:3 Dt22:14 Lv 18:6, 14, 19 (H) Ez 18:6; 0fwoman + Lv 20:16

(OX of beast); PN '2 Is 65:5 = keep to thyself (|| "AD"WAN7?R ); c. IV pers., in
hostility, yw 27:2 (+ inf. purpose), so prob. yr a720 w 55:19 that none may approach
me ('? inf. cstr.,so Che Bae Dr,>n. = battle ). b. ON loc. Ex 32:19 Dt 2:37;
20:10 Jos 8:5 Pr5:8; ON rei Jos 3:3. Ez 42:14; 44:16 Lv 22:3 (H), Ex 36:2 +5
times P; MATOI7Y 2 K 16:12 ; TOMPAAT IN Dt 20:2. + ¢. 1D? pers. (') Ex
16:9 Lv 16:1 w119:169 (of cry); before men Nu9:6 Jos 17:4. + d. 71% gent. Dt
2:19. t+ eA loc. Ju19:13 w91:10 (of evil). + f.? loc. Jb 33:22 ; adv. loc.
o°7 Ex 3:5, 739 Is 57:3 (cf g, 2S 20:16). + g. draw near for a purpose, c. Inf.
18 17:48 28 15:5 Dt25:11 Ex 12:48 Lv21:17 Nu17:5 Is 34:1 Ec 4:17,+(
Inf. om.) Lv 21:18; c. ] subord. 2 S 20:16 (4+ T3377 Jee: pawn Is 41:1 (cf a.

Mal 3:5 );+ Imv. Dt5:24 Jos 10:24 Lv 10:4,+ Impf. Jos 10:24 Lv 10:5 .h. abs.
(15 times) Jos 7:14 °°? (technically of approach to sanctuary, for trial by lot), Is 5:19
(of ’s counsel), 41:5 +, La3:57 (of, to help); tala are PL) 1 K 20:29 ice. the
battle was joined; of calamities Ez 9:1, 1X)? ')? La4:18. + 2. of time, draw near, Gn
27:41 Dt 15:9 Ez 12:23 ; spec. ni? 7? "2 Gn 47:29 Dt31:14 1K 2:1. F
Niph. Pf. 3 ms. consec. O77 289728 DPI) Ex 22:7 he shall be brought unto God
(at the sanctuary), also ( abs. , reflex.) 2 mpl. consec. OMA?) Jos 7:14 (cf Qallh
). F Pi. Pf 1s. MDT? Is 46:13; 3 pl. IAD? Ho 7:6 (v. infr.), Ez 36:8; Impf. 2
ms. 2)? yw 65:5; 1s. sf. 27 2X Jb 31:37; Imv. ms. Aj? Ez37:17; mpl.

JA) 2 Is 41:21 ;— cause to approach, bring near: 1. in space, acc. rei + ON BeSTlT:
= receive , acc. pers. Jb 31:37 (Thes Du; most approach majestically, march up to

), acc. om. y 65:5; 0927) ' Is 41:21 bring on your suit! 2. in time, "Nj TS ‘2 Is
46:13 (of ), xin? "i? Ez 36:8 they have brought near to come, brought their coming
near , it is at hand (cf Hiph. Gn 12:11 ).— Ho 7:6 read VY3 for 1292 (127)? RS
sis ade Mi 8 Now Hiph. 177 Pf. 3 ms. 2° Gn 12:11 +, 27- Nu7:19;
Ju3:17 +31 pl. ADje]) Nu 31:50, etc.; Imv. ms. API Nu 3:6 +, etc.; Inf. abs.
Died Lv 6:7; cstr. DIV2d Ju3:18 +, etc; Pt. AV Lv 3:1 +, etc.;— 1. a. bring
near, bring, present, c. acc.rei, Ju5:25 (+ 2902 ), of Ex 29:3 (+ 202 ); tribute
y 72:10; 9919 Ju3:17 (+ pers.), v 18; cf (7 pers.) Mal 1:8;'?? a7va aT
Is 5:8 i.e. join, incorporate; pregn., c. J) loc. 2K 16:14 (v. RS Sem 14061. 2nded. 486
™)- ace. of case, affair, + Dt 1:17 (+98 pers. ), Nu 27:5 (+" 5? ); c. acc. pers.
+ OX pers. Nu 15:33 ; 25:6; Jos 8:23 +N reflex. Ex 28:1 ,+N& (prep.) reflex.
Nu 18:2; abs. , of pers. , make an approach Ex 14:10 . b. of time, xia? 22s Gn

12; nq?? 22h) Is 26:17 ; A VjeM) Jd? Ez 22:4. 2. as term. techn. (c. 158
times), chiefly in Ez HP , bring near , of presenting, dedicating, or offering to": + a.
c. acc. pers. , (1) Aaron and his sons, and Levites, sometimes c. 28 , 71D? , pers. or
loc., Ex 29:4, 8; 40:12, 14 Lv 3:6; 7:35; 8:6, 13, 24 Nu8:9, 10; 16:5 (ee
9, 10, cf (of prince, subj."” ) Je 30:21 ; (2) for selection by let Jos 7:16, 17 (2) :
18 18 10:20, 21; (3) for ordeal of O°/9 "72 Nu 5:16. b. usually (c. 142 times) c.
acc. of offering, with or without further complement ( ON , 2159 loc, ce Si "1D? ;
rarely 28 : 7 , of priest, etc.): (1) animal-offering Lv 3:7, 12; 8:18, 22 (all+ ]/0 of
offerer), Ex 29:10 Lv 1:15; 4:3, 14 +, ete.; (2) May Lv 7:16; mae Nu 29:13 , 36;
MWR Lv 3:3, 14; 23:8, 25 +; + (3) blood Lv 1:5 (+/?17), 7:33; 9:9; (4) q9I9
Lv 2:8; 6:7: 7:12: 23:16 Nu5:25; 6:16; 15:9: PON on? Iv 21:64 8,17, 21
, etc.; (5) incense Nu 16:35, censer v 17; 17:3, 43] WN Lv 10:1 Nu3:4;
26:61 ; (6) especially c. acc. cogn. Jai? Lv 1:2 C2) 14: 2:1, 4; 22:18 Nu7:10,
11; 31:50 +(c. 33 times); (7) acc. om. 2 Ch 35:12.¢. abs. make an offering Nu
72, 18.

+ 272 Ss 7°! TWoT *** GK ”? adj. vb. approaching ;— abs. ‘]? 1 S 17:41
+; pl. D2? Ez 40:46 ; 45:4 ;— approaching: 1. as pred., TITON "(?) 175 1S
17:41, D7? ON 7779199 Dt 20:3; abs. 7) THF 2S 18:25; c. art. as subst.
, 1K S77 C+ W2W-ON ), Nu 17:28 ©?) (+ “ON DW). 2. c. art., approaching
, temple or tabern., for service, c. nw? Ez 40:46 (+728), 45:4; abs. W0
‘Pt Nu 1:51; 3:10, 383; 18:7.

+ DTP s 78-7?9 TWOT 706.278 GK 73° n. [ m. ] battle, war (hostile
approach; Aramaism = , 272, cf. Lag °% '? );—abs. 'P Zc 14:3 +; pl.
MADD? vy 68:31 —|| WOT Jb 38:23 w144:1;'P OP Zc 14:3 w 78:9; "2D
Ec 9:18 ; his heart was war w 55:22 (v 19 v. VQal1a); pl. w 68:31 peoples
that delight in battles —2$ 17:11 read D222 S B Th Dr and most.

+[IDIP 5 732 pwoT 265° GK 72 Lag BN @ Kai”) n, £ approach —
estr. in phr. Oo ON N27)? approach to God (Che '""'* °°) Is 58:2 y 73:28.

42°72,212 s 8 Twor 7% GK ,5 adj. mear ;— abs. 2° Ex 12:4
+,31- 28 19:43 +; pl. DIP 1K 8:59, ODP Is 33:13 +; fpl. MA AP Ez

HP Holmes & Parsons, Septuagint.

22:5 , etc.;— near (often opp. PIN} ): 1. of city Gn 19:20 (+ Oy on? ), Je
48:24 ,')?? Dt 21:3 the nearest (+ ON ), of (of elders) v 6; o0fland 1K 8:46 =
2 Ch 6:36 ; road Ex 13:17; = contiguous, O72 1K 21:2 (+°Ma2 2¥N ). 2. of
pers. : a. + ON pers. Gn 45:10 Dt 13:8; 22:2 Jos9:16 1Ch12:41 (vand.H. v
40); 2X "Pi Ex 12:4 the nearest to; c. sf. 127i? Ex 32:27, i.e. his neighbour .
b. abs. (opp. or + j?17 , often = near and far , i.e. all without distinction), Ez
6:12 Is 57:19 Pr27:10; pl. Is 33:13 Je 25:26 Dn9:7 Est 9:20 Ez 22:5 ;'/ of
distress, personif., yw 22:12 —Ez23:5, 12 Co Berthol read O°X17)? famous;
Toy DAI (cf Je 39:13); Hpt in Toy Krae conj. O°7}7/? (Assyrian kurddu ,
warrior ). ¢. of near relationship, + ON pers. 2S 19:43 Lv 21:2, 3; 25:25 (all H
), Nu27:11 (P);? pers. Ne 13:4 Ru2:20;+ 7 comp. 3:12; of intimacy,
FDP 15:3 (ITV), DMP Jo 19:14 (|| PVPD), 38:12 (I) VID °BT'Nd;
near , in office, Est 1:14. d. near to" , 12 7? DY w 148:14 (Rie Bae 12 7}? the
people of those near him ). e. near to '” in ceremon. function, c. ON Ez 43:19, ¢. 2
42:13, sf. Lv 10:3. f. of God(." ), + ON pers. Dt 4:7; 30:14; v7, pers. wy 34:19;
145:18; abs. Je 12:2 Is 50:3; 55:6 w119:151;2 IPO TIN Je 23:23 a God
from near by (opp. PINT 'N ); "7? of ? PTX Is 51:5, VW? w 85:10 (+ % pers.
);—'P AW w 75:2, read'W2 NT]? Dy Che Gr Dr, cf Bae S Du.g.
of word, + ON pers. Dt 30:14 ; prayer, + rm ON 1K 8:59 . 3. of time: OPN OV "7?
Dt 32:35 ; especially of " OW Zp 1:7, 14 °°) Ez 30:3 (perhaps del. as Co
Krae ), v 3 Is 13:6 Ob15 Jo1:15; 2:1; 4:14, cf Ez7:7;+ inf. '/?
xin? ANVANPR Je 48:16, cf Is 13:22; 56:1 ;'7 AAG Pr 10:14 imminent ruin;
APA Dt 32:17 recently ,so Ez 11:3 B Co Siegf Berthol (for MT +
W722); Ez 7:8 soon; Jb 20:5 of the briefest — JWT °1DA '? WN Jb 17:12 is

dub. ; Thes (my) light is near to (prope abest a, as Arabic , but not proven in Heb. )
darkness; Di light (they say) is near (breaking away) from darkness , will soon leave

it behind; Bu WN WH} O27} the light of their intimate friend shall not (?)
grow dark .

22 Ss ° TwoT °° GK” s n. m. Lv 6:13 offering, oblation ( Assyrian
kurbannu , id. , appar. always with) , Dl ps ee ) s—abs. '?? Lv 1:2 +; cstr.
Janie 2:1 +; sii "Iai? Nu 28:2; pl. sf OID Ve Lv 7:38 ;— offering,
oblation , gen. term for all kinds of offering (only Ez Lv Nu[ HP ]): animal Lv 1:2,
3, 10 +, vegetable 2:1 oe) 5 +, articles of gold Nu 31:50, silver 7:13 +, etc.;

as acc. cogn. after IVjPnq Lv 1:2“); 3:14 Nu6:14 +(v. V¥ Hiph. 2 b (5));

estr. 1919 "7? Lv 2:1, 4, 13, PWND'? v 12, WR 'P 22:27; "7? Nu 9:7,
13 (cf 31:50).

+L ]202 s 7° TWoT °° GK Pn. [ m. ] offering ;—cstr. 27?
O’SYij 2 for second temple Ne 10:35; 13:31.

Il. 2/2 TWOT 7° (V of foll.; cf Assyrian kirbu , midst; NH [ 2}? ] pl. entrails
(rare); MI 7**4 25/72 in the midst of the city; perhaps also Arabic heart ).

347 S 78° TWOT 7° GK 73! 557 n. [ m. ] inward part, midst ;—'? abs.
Ex 29:13 + (only 3); cstr. Gn 45:6 +; sf. "2? Jos 9:7 +, 3 fpl. ma? Gn
41:21 Ener v 21 (Ges §7'* K6 * 8-1) ete; pl. only (sf. ) 272 y 103:1
s—usually c. prep. ('j?2 143 times, ‘(772 43 times);— 1. + a. inward part of human
body, physical sense, '/?2 within one’s body Gn 25:22 (J), cf 18:12 (J), 18
25:37 Je 23:9 Jb 20:14 (|| PY), cf Is 19:1 (of nation personif.); into his body
w 109:18 (sim. ); as seat of life JAVP77Y T7°I"W|] WA) 1K 17:21, 22, of
(of idol) Hb 2:19 (v. also2). + b. = belly, of kine ?P"2N Gn 41:21 “?) .¢ of
city ('[?2 within it ,"P?) etc.) Gn 18:24 Ju18:7 Am3:9 + 18 times cf Is 25:11;
NINN "PA Is 5:25 .d. of house w 101:2, 7; temple 48:10; Wy "Pa 74:4 .e.
of land (earth) Gn 45:6; 48:16 Am2:3 Is 5:8; 24:13 (|| DAaYd ina ), + 10

times ('j?2), "772 ). f. of a number of pers. , '/?2 in the midst, among ,'??) from
among: especially (1) people (96 times; 80 times as sg. coll. , 15 times pl. ), Am

7:8 Gn 24:3 Ex 23:25 Dt31:17 Je 46:21 18 4:3 Jos 7:12 Jul10:16 +, ‘P32
Ww? Dt 17:20 +, Paw? M2 Am 7:10; °2VI90 "PA + Jul:32, 33; 3:5, "PA
“4A Dt 4:34, ete. (2) 79970 )'P( PD Jos 1:11 Nu 14:44 +6 times + (3) ‘Pa
YON Dt 18:2 18 16:13, and('P2) Dt 17:15; 18:18. + (4) DY PM Ex 31:14
(m1. OY ). (5) PQ? N PD w110:2, cf (of wicked) 55:16; D'AIH PA Pr 15:31.
(6) 0 DW? OT ON PA wy 82:1. (7) 1077 PA 1K 20:39 into the midst of the
battle , the thick of the fight; TTX ‘P32 w 138:7. + (8) of nations, O43 'P2 Dt
29:15, OY La3:45, cf Jos 24:17 Mi5:6, 7.g. Jj "Pa w 74:11 (Qr
Fie ) thy hand from within thy bosom , (anthrop. of "; v. L 19D Pi.2c ). + h. of
a period of time, fabal7) "(Pa Hb 3:2 (2) + 2. of inward part of man; a. as seat of
thought and emotion: "2 1K 3:28 Je 4:14; 9:7 Pr26:24 w 62:5; 94:19 ; || 772
Pr 14:33 , 2979Y Je 31:33 ; seat of D7 w 39:4; 55:5; 109:22 La 1:20; of 019

Ez 11:19; 36:26, 27 Zc 12:1 Is 26:9 w51:12, cf Is19:3, 14; 199 ‘Pa w
36:2 (read sob) Vrss Hup Now Che Bae ai. ). b. as faculty of thought and
emotion, subj. (no prep.) Is 16:11 (|| °¥), wy 64:7 (|| 39) 5:10; 92799 103:1
(only here pl. ; || WD] ).— 49:12 read O72? S ,or O02)? , Ew Gr Ol

Bi Che Bae al. (for OD )/2 ). + 3. term. techn. in P of entrails of sacrifical
animals (Di Lv 1:9 Dr-Wh ‘ ?! #"sP-4)) Fy 12:9; 29:13, 17, 22 Lv 1:9,
13; 3:33 07), 9 ©) 14 ©); 4:8 ©2)) 11; 7:3; 8:16, 21, 25; 9:14.

+[O TI? s "4 TworT 7 GK 5] n. [ m. Jaxe (V unknown; cf NH

O 77? double hoe , one side of which could split wood, Vogelst “"™™ °7 ;
Arabic adze is loan- wd. according to Fra “*) ;— sf. WATT2 1S 13:20 + Ju 9:48
(so prob. read for NIIP, A L t. d&ivyv, GFM Bu Now); pl. O77?
18 13:21, MVa77P Je 46:22 w74:5.

2068 , 2068e , 20 936 , 7938 , 793
Ve g 735.738 TWOT sac ©) ee a aida) Vie 2

rid Je g 7135, 7136 TYE 20682068, 2077¢ GK 7936, 7938,79391 vy encounter,
meet, befall (|| II. N32 ; NH 1}? meet (rare), "ij? misfortune , specif. (nocturnal)
pollution , and so Aramaic NIN1"}/? , ; Arabic is go, seek earnestly , receive hospitably as
guest; Ethiopic Il. 3, present, offer as sacrifice ) ;— Qal Pf. 3 ms. sf. J)? Dt 25:18,
WIP) Gn 44:29 +; Impf. 3 ms. TP? Ec 9:11 + Dn 10:14 Kt (Qr NIP?”),
1 Ru 2:3, sf. TP? Nu 11:23, TIP? 18 28:10 (d. f dirim.); Pt. fp. N° P Gn
42:29 ;— 1. encounter, meet, acc. pers. Dt 25:18, cf (acc. rei) NPP TIPN 7271
"41 Ru 2:3 her chance lighted upon a field , etc. 2. befall , acc. pers. , subj. evil Gn
44:29 (J) 18 28:10, '’s word Nu 11:23 (JE), indef. Gn 42:29 (J) Is 41:22 (abs.
) Est 4:7; 6:13 Dn 10:14 (? pers. ); 2? YID] NY QPI“NN Ec 9:11 ; subj. 7720
2:14, cf v 15.Niph. Pf. 3 ms. Tj?) Ex 3:18; 1 s.°NJj?] 28 1:6; Impf. 3
ms. 11)??? Nu 23:3, 12?) v 4, 16; 1s.:))2& v_ 15 ;—1. encounter, meet without
pre-arrangement, usually of '° (God): c. oY pers. Ex 3:18 (J), ON pers. Nu 23:4,
16; NI? "2 v 3 (all JE); obj. (om.) v 15.2. chance to be present , 2 loc. ,
28 1:6 (+ Inf. abs. NPI ). Hiph. 1. of ” , cause (the right thing, good fortune) to
occur , ©. 7159 pers.; Pf. 3 ms. Di? Gn 27:20; Imv. ms. M)iPd 24:12 (both J

). 2. of Israel, Pf. 2 mpl. consec. OY on? ON? Vie] Nu 35:11 ye shall ( cause
cities to occur rightly for yourselves , i.e.) select cities as suitable .

+[ jie S 7°’ TWwoT ** GK ™ 7] n. [ m. ] chance, accident ;—cstr. 77)?

rp? Dt 23:11 by reason of the chance of the night (i.e. nocturnal pollution, cf. Lv
15:16).

+ Ne S$ wor 7 Gk 7°] a. | an ] opposition, contrariness ;—only
TP) 2( in Lv 26 ,as adv. modifier of ]27J (in fig. sense), + OY pers. , of Isr.’s
relation to : 7)? "aY 1D7n Lv 26:21 if ye walk with me contrariwise,so v 23,
“Nez Vv 27, 40; subj., OY D977) “Yea v 24,80 v 41 and(’ Naja in
wrath of opposition ) v 28.

+ jie Ss *’* TWoT °° GK °*47 n,m. 1S 6:9 accident, chance, fortune
s—abs. '0 18 6:9 +; cstr. i279 Ec 2:15 (so read also 3:19 C2) With Ruét
Kau Wild , for MT MV jiet) );— 1. accident, chance , 18 6:9; 20:26; c. Mj? Ru

2:3 (v. "2 1). 2. in Ec, fortune, fate ,'0 Oov27-NN jie? TIN Ec2:14 cf v 15,
aig): 02... 3

tT aiahle, Ss 8 TWOT 7° GK 777! n. f. rafter, beam ( proposes a thing
meeting , fitting into, another ) ;— sf. °N') j? Gn 19:8 (J) = 7 pl. N71 P rafters ,
abs. 2Ch 3:7, estr. || 1 K 6:15b (reading J209 Ni}? Th Kit Benz, for
MT N17"? ), + 7:7b (reading NIP for YPVPT, v. 'P); Ct 1:17 (|| WM Kt
, 10°77 Qr); more gen. beam , sg. abs. mi 2Kk.6:2, 5,

+ [ lie < 7135 , 7136 TWOT 2068 , 2068e , 2077c GK eee vb. denom.Pi lay
the beams of, furnish with beams ;— c. acc. of the building: Pf. 3 pl. sf.
WTP Ne 3:3, 6; Inf. cstr. NIP? Ne 2:8 2Ch34:11; Pt. TPMT w 104:3
( fig. ).

+ Qe) s 4° TWoT 7°! GK °8 n. [ m. ] beam-work ;— Ec 10:18 .

t lie g 714.7151 PWOT 70688-2977 GK 73 nf. town, city ( syn. of VY,
chiefly poet., and in the higher style; perhaps from above V as meeting -place of men;
cf, nprloc. MI? mp ,1.'° INP; J.Aram . 772 ) ;—abs. "7? Is 1:21 +;
estr. NV? Nu 21:28 +;—1.in gen. Dt 2:36; 3:4. 2. of specif. towns, Ho 6:8 (
TR, Co" Toryara, cf Now );] 70 M°j? Nu 21:28 ; Damascus, '?

Wild G. Wildeboer.

wivn Je 49:25 (|| TAN VY ); especially of Jerus. Mi4:10 Is 29:1; 33:20,
p Man La2:11, a 727 "? w 48:3 , city for inhab. 1 K 1:41, 45, '/? JON

Is 1:21, 26 (|| (Pe I¥3 VY), mp?y "22:2 (|| VY M77), 32:13. 3.in Is 24-26

coll. , i.e. denoting various, representative, cities, mn "? 24:10," ASA 25:2,
Oxy DIP v 3, naw '? 26:5 ; so prob. Hb 2:8, 17.4. indef., Hb 2:12,
(|| PY); Pr 29:8, YP 18:19 acity of strength ,so WY"? 10:15 (in fig.) =
18:11 (id. ); = inhab., 11:10, 'j? 719 Jb 39:7.

m2 s 7! Twor 7 GK y, IY ANP.

t ony? S 7° GK 7% nupr.loc. Kapiadarp ( perhaps double city (du.), yet in
gen. on O? —_ in n.pr.loc. v. Ges ‘ *8*);—1. in Moab( MI '°) Je 48:1 ( on-
), Vv 23, so MND? Ez 25:9 Qr (Kt 174")? ); Reubenite city according to
Nu 32:37 (O°D-) Jos 13:19 ; ON} WW Gn 14:5 plain of Kiryathaim (v. TW

); mod. Kuréydt, c. 1 1/4 m. SE. from (Mt.) ‘Attarus ( ninuy ), and 6 3/4 m.
NNW. from Dibon; GASm %°°8" °°7! Buhl See" 7°72. Levit. city in Naphtali 1 Ch

6:61, = JA || Jos 21:32 ( @eppov , L Kap@av ).

t Y2IN Ale S 73 GK °7 npr.loc. older name of Hebron; mOAIc ApBo(k),
Kap(va8apBok , etc. ( prob. = fourfold city (otherwise Jos 14:15; 15:13; 21:11),
v. especially GFM_ ) ;—Jos 14:15 (JED), Ju 1:10b (YDIN '/? ), also Gn 23:2
Jos 15:13, 54; 20:7; 21:11 (all P); Ni"? Gn 35:27 (P) Ne 11:25 — Vid.
3.

+ OYA v. aw? map.

+ nixn Me Ss ° GK” n.pr.loc. in Moab, noAetg ExadrAs@v , Nu 22:39 ,
site unknown.

¢ OVW? NV? s 7" GK °°! npraloc. 26A(e)g Lape [ v ], Kapiadrapeyt , etc.
(city of forests ) ;—city of the Gibeonites Jos 9:17 , assigned to Judah Jos 15:60

cf, Ju 18:12 “?), on border of Benj. Jos 15:9 (19 DY? v 10, TOAW Tapetw
, v. OY? ), 18:14, assigned to Benj. v 28 (0°? om. by textual error before

oy, v. ); near Beth Shemesh 1 S 6:21 , long the abode of ark 7:1, 2 1 Ch
13:5, 6 2Ch 1:4; named in genealogical list 1 Ch 2:50, 52, 53; named also Ne

7:29 = DY 'P Ezr 2:25 (read OY? ); c. art. ODT"? Je 26:20 ; abbreviated
(in poet.) (TW ) WY? wy 132:6 ; called also YYya"N- IP (Kapia0Baar ) Jos 15:60 ;
18:14 + v 15 (where read for O°? '? , so Di Benn Steuern ); this abbrev.
into 7792, 15:9, 10 [(le)Baod], also v 11, 29, and 7717? VAN 2S 6:2
(read "77? ‘7YB, or 7? N2YD), ANPYA || 1 Ch 13:6 (v. on these 11. 77¥3 ). Identif.

uncertain; Rob 88 "'! conj. Kiryat el-'Enab ,8 m. + W. of Jerusalem ( cf. -
Kopwo6iopey Lag 0 27"). ‘Eyma (Henderson P#: 85115210 Conder Suvey Mem. iii. 43
ff. ), cf, GASm Geogr. 225 f. Buhl Geogr. 166 f.

mos lip 8? GK Py, fol,
faba) 1g haat Pa S78 GK y. foreg.

+ WON? i? s ™8 GK 8 nupr.loc. TOMo(tTOV)ypaLWAtoV , + ( eee
) Kaptasoweap : ancient name of 1°27 (v. 11.'72¢) (perhaps 1) 07’? 16, cf.
supr., also S and Egyptian Ba‘ -tifu-pa-ira , house of scribe , WMM “**
'# Buhl Se" 274) cf ~GFM Ju) -— Jos 15:15, 16 Jul:11, 12; another name is
mdO~")? Jos 15:49 (but MOMS ypappdtwv , hence read perhaps 1907’)? , so

Steuern ), in S. Judah; on site (prob. Dhoheriye , 5 h. SW. from Hebron) v. 1. V27
2eand Buhl S° 1%,

+12 S "7° TWoT °° GK ?**] n. £. town, city (late poet.) ( cf Ph.

NWI NP n.pr.loc. in Cyprus, also = Carthage , and perhaps Cirta,
Tigranocerta; cp. Thes ) ;—always Ne ;—of Job’s city, Jb 29:7; indef. Pr 8:3
; 9:3, 14; city as a corporate body of men 11:11.

t nh) Ve S "7 GK ”® n.pr.loc. Kadyc, Kapi0a., etc.: Levit. city in Zebulun Jos
21:34 , site unknown.

nye s "* GK”? vy. ON P 2.

aa rt

+ NP s 7 GK 4 n.pr.loc. ( formed as pl. intens. from 177)? ? ) ;—1. in
. l¢ rT:

Judah Jos 15:25 (ai x6Ae1c ; whence, as supposed, Judas np WX ), perhaps
Karyatén , c. 12 m. S. of Hebron, Buhl °°! '® | 2. in Moab, Kapw0 , ai m6Aztc ;

Mem. Survey of W. Parlestine, Memoirs.

MI? MP: Je 48:24,'Po v 41 Am2:2; perhaps = PaBBad Mao = Moap =
Apgonoic (Euseb., v. Lag O°" 777 4" ) mod. Rabba c. 11 m. S. of Arnon,
cf, Buhl Geogr. 270 :

oe M72 S 71395714 TWOT 2069: 2069 GK 7 Vb. make bald, or a baldness ,
usually (by mourners) for the dead, cf RS S°™ .'30%n4e4-324 (Arabic parallels) ( NH
id. Hiph. shew baldness; Arabic wound, make sores , whiteness in face of horse (but be
bald , bald ); Ethiopic make bald (rare); Aramaic Tj? , , chiefly deriv. (and der.
meanings); cf Sin. n.pr. m. ANP, 2; MI 27274? npr.loc. ANP ) -— Qal
Impf. 3 mpl. AO? WIP? QVN ID Lv 21:5 Qr (> Kt ANP; || Wy cf. Dt
14:1); Imv. fs. 9Y TH 2 Mi 1:16 make a baldness ... for. Niph. Impf. 3 ms.

on? M2? Je 16:6 men shall not make themselves bald for them . Hiph. Pf. 3 pl.
consec. 1IiI}/? PON WP) Ez 27:31 and they shall make a baldness ( cf. Qal ) for
thee . Hoph. Pt. M7729 WN'I"2D Ez 29:18 every head made bald (by carrying load).

+ B12 s "” TWoT * GK ”* adj. bald ;— Lv 13:40 (distinct from 134 v
41); mom. 2K 2:23 ©),

+ Wt ie S 7144 , 7146 TWOT 2069b , 2069c GK ie la NT 2 n. f baldness,
bald spot , made in mourning;— abs. '/? Is 3:24 +; sf. JDM)? Mi 1:16 ;— bald
spot ,WR'I7-7D-9Y Am 8:10, "17793 Is 15:2 Ez 7:18; WN ID 'P Lv 21:5 (
acc. cogn. ); ’j? wWRA-7D Je 48:37 ; WD "PP Mi 1:16; O2°PY PA Dt 14:1; opp.
Wi WW Is 3:24; also Je 47:5 and (acc. cogn. ) Ez 27:31 (NOP).

+ NIP s ° Twor °° GK ™7- n. £. baldness of head ;— abs. '? Lv

13:42a; sf. JANI v 42 +;— baldness of head (always opp. MDA baldness of
forehead ), Lv 13:42 °?), 43, 55.

Wie Ss 7° GK ?* 14 npr. m. in Judah ( bald one ) ;— 2 K 25:23 , Kapné,
L Kapne; Je 40:8 + 12 times Je, Kapne.

4
+11 Ss" GK "3, npr. m. Kope (baldness? ) ;— 1. Edomite name: a.

Gn 36:5, 14, 18 1Ch1:35.b. Gn 36:16 (not Sam. ; prob. gloss from v 18 Di
Kau Ball al. ; Holz hesitates). 2. Levite, rebel ag. Moses, Nu 16:1 +10 times 16

, 17, 26:9, 10; 27:3 ; im geneal. lists Ex 6:21, 24 1Ch6:7, 22;'P"ja 9:19;
‘70-2 Nu 26:11 ; especially "| 499 as company of wy -collectors (or singers), in

titles: yw 42:1; 44:1; 45:1; 46:1; 47:1; 48:1; 49:1; 85:1; 87:1; 88:1.3.a
‘son’ of Hebron, i.e. Judahite clan 1 Ch 2:43 Kopées, etc.

t Tie s " GK 8 adj. gent. of 1 (2 2; always c. art; 1 Ch 9:31; as
subst. coll. Ex 6:24 Nu 26:58; pl. O7)pPd 1Ch9:19; 12:7 (vand.H. v 6
), 26:1; 722 Wed v 19; OF pn a 2 Ch 20:19.

Il. ‘c \? TWOT *°” (Y of foll.; meaning unknown ) .

+ ni Ss 7° TwoT 7° GK ?8 n. m. Jb 38:29 frost, ice -— abs. '? Gn

31:40 +, M12 Jb 6:16 +; sf. WP w 147:17 ;— 1. frost of night (opp. 2 1 of

day), Gn 31:40 (E), Je 36:30. 2. ice, Jb 6:16; 37:10; 38:29 (|| 7 5D hoarfrost

), ADD 'P PIWN w 147-17 (Hup al. think of hail, but v. Bae ; || TP cold,

wy , 11) v_ 16); probably also 7? YD Ez 1:22 (so Krae ; most crystal , after
i

"2 s 7 TWOT 2 GK 75 PAP g 749-751 TWOT 20688.2979 GK 7953
ma? s ™! rwor 2 Gk 5°, NPP s 7? GK 4, etc., v. TAP.

+(Q 2 s 7 tTwor *” GK 5] vb. spread or lay something over ( NH id.
form a crust , so Hiph. oY O°)?" Ecclus 43:20; Aramaic D7)? , , incrust, overlay ) ;—
Qal Pf. 1s. WY O2°2Y °ANIP) Ez 37:6 Iwill spread skin over you (i.e. the dry

bones); Impf. 3 ms. VY oy O7j??) v 8 (so Gi vand. H. ; Baer 0/27), of
which conflicting explan. Ges ° $°"**'), indef. subj. instead of pass. ; but read Niph.
oP?) S (cf B ) Co Berthol Toy Krae.

11 ( ( \ of foll.; meaning dub. ; cf Assyrian karnu , Arabic , Ethiopic NH \Jies

Ph. 7? , Aramaic NID, , all horn; Sab. Jj? spur of mt.(?) Hom “ 7; v. also
Arabic part of man’s head where horns are in beasts , corner, extremity , of anything

Frey , horn of uterus, Lane ).

Frey G. W. Freytag, Lex. Arab.;

2 gS 77161. 7162 THOT 7072+2980 GK 97. n. f. Je 48:25 horn ;— abs. '/? Is
S:1 +, ])je. y 75:5 5 cstr. ne Jos 6:5 +; sf. "Yj? 1S 2:1 w92:11, etc.; du.
Oj? Hb 3:4, O°]? Dn8:3, 6, O?]- v 3, 20; cstr. We, w 75:11,
sf. PI Gn 22:13 Dt 33:17, PIDjP Dn 8:7, OD)? Ez 34:21; pl. (usually in
der. senses) NI] }j? Ez 43:15 +; estr. 1 Wj? Ex 29:12 +, sf. PO Wp 27:2 +,

ete.:— horn; + 1.a. of ram (‘2°%) Gn 22:13 , so in Daniel’s vision Dn 8:3 “?), 6
, 7, 20, and (of goat) v 5, 8, 9, 21; of oppressors in Isr. (under fig. of rams)

Ez 34:21, so of nations Zc 2:2 ‘); of ON) Dt 33:17 w 22:22 (both fig. , cf

92:11); of Zion under fig. of threshing-ox Mi 4:13 ; 2172 "7? 1K 22:11 = 2Ch
18:10 (symbol.); seen in Zech.’s vision Zc 2:1 . b. used as oil-flask 1S 16:1, 13 1

K 1:39 (cf JABS Ti? Infr. ). ¢. San "2, as wind-instr. Jos 6:5 (cf iw ). d.
WwW nip Ez 27:15 (from curved shape of tusks). + 2. fig. , of pers. , symbl of
strength Dt 33:17, ‘YW? '? 2S 22:3 = w 18:3 (of as deliverer); others sub 3 or
4 ; especially as lifted up (271, as of a lordly animal, cf Dr 1S 2:1 ), denoting
increase of might, dignity 1S 2:1, 10 La2:17 w75:11; 89:18, 25; 92:11;
112:9, so perhaps 1 Ch 25:5 (v. Kau;> Be blow loudly [ cf. 1¢]), + sayy wy
148:14 (subj. ); also haughtiness, arrogance 75:5, 6; opp. 'j? YJa hew off horns
, le. reduce, humiliate, La 2:3 wy 75:11, pass. Je 48:25 ,so Jj? V2 Moy? y)
Jb 16:15; 'w? m2? "i? W7AXN Ez 29:21 is appar. of restoration of might (as yw

148:14 supr., c. O°) ), but 7177 "2 7X w 132:17 of raising up individual ruler
of Davidic line. 3. of altar, horn-like projections at corners (26 times), Am 3:14 Je
17:1 Ez 43:15, 20 w118:27 Ex 27:2 °?)+8 times Ex, Lv 4:7, 18 +6 times
Lv (all P ); as sanctuary, refuge 1K 1:50, 51; 2:28. + 4. hill (so in Arabic, peak,

isolated hill, cf. Ges) Is5:1. + 5. ~ awe O°] \2 Hb 3:4 rays at his side (s )
had he (of lightning-flashes in theoph, cf Now Da).—Am6:13 v. O77 (2
n.pr.loc.

+ Jie Ss "° TWOT *”? GK 7° vb. Qal denom. of ]7)? 5, send out rays ;— Pf.
3 ms. ID WY TA? Ex 34:29, 30, 35 (P ). Hiph.denom. of 77? 1 a, display
(grow) horns (be fully developed), Pt. O°797 J7j27) 1B w 69:32 .

] VBA We S 7° GK 8 npr. f. (horn of antimony , i.e. beautifier , v. JD
) :—Job’s third daughter Jb 42:14.

theoph Theophrastus.

t Oa ie n.pr.loc. conquered by Isr. Am 6:13 (so Gr We Now GASm, cf

also V27 X2p. 520 supr. ; and most sub }7)j? 2 ); prob. in Bashan, =
Kapvaw 1 Macc 5:43 , 44, Kapviov 2 Macc 12:21 ; also in '/? ninnwy Gn 14:5 (
v. 1. NIAAWY p. 800. supr. ).

+] OV" Ss" TWwoT ”? GK ””°] vb. bend down, stoop, crouch ( intrans. ) (
cf perhaps Arabic disc, round cake; cp. NH 3072, 79372, =X PIOAP, NPASAP

all ankle ) ;— Qal Pf. 3 pl. 1072 Is 46:2; Pt. OV P v 1 (both+ YD); of
vanquished gods of Babylon.

+[ OD? Ss "° TwoT *””* GK 7] n. [ m. ] hook, on edge of curtains of
tabern., matching the loops (N87? ov: p21 ]); pl. QOD? Ex 26:6, 11 =
36:13, 18, 26:33; cstr. IDT°ONP v 6 = 36:13, NYM1'? 26:11 = 36:18;
sf. POD? 35:11 = 39:33.

of, B 28 22:37; = 2+072 v. Ko" -'""); pl. sf. POTP 28 22:37 =
wy 18:37.

+ oa 71 npr. m. post-ex., Ezr 2:44, Kadn¢, A Knpaoc; = 0 VP Ne 7:47,
Keipa(o) , L (both) Kopéc .

72 Ss 77 TWOT *” GK 7763 vb. tear ( NH id. ; Arabic strike head, bell,

etc., beat drum, box ear, gnash teeth (Frey Dozy ); also impugn, censure ) s— Qal Pf.

3 ms. "2? 18 15:28 +, etc.; Impf. 3 ms. YIj2?)] Gn37:29 +3158. sf. TIVTPX 1K
11:12, etc.; Imv. mpl. Wj? 28 3:31 Jo 2:13; Inf. abs. YP 1K 11:11; cstr.
YINP? Ec 3:7, sf. YIP Ezr9:5; Pt. act. YN}? 1K 11:31; pass. YINP 2S 15:32
, etc.;— tear, rend: 1. a. usually (39 times) of rending garment in (1) grief: 732 Gn
37:29 , W2MW 37:34; 44:13, MN] ND 2S 13:19, OVIP OW? '2'P 2K 2:12, 'P
se DN) 09139 Jo 2:13; pt. pass. 'j? PJAa 28 1:2; estr. "A YT) torn of garments (
pers. with torn garments ) 2S 13:31 (but read ‘2 19) (2 B Th We al.), 2K
18:37 = Is 36:22, Je41:5;2°9 + Jb 1:20; 2:12 Ezr9:3 (+ 732),N] ND 2S
13:19, ININD YIP 2S 15:32 (Ges § 7!4); NYY + Gn 37:34; 44:13 Jos 7:6;

pt. pass. + OVP VID 18 4:12; + (2) as symbolic act, DIY ANY 'P DYIP
WY 1K 11:30; +(3) abs. sian? ny) yinp? NY Ec 3:7. b. tear away or out: veils
Ez 13:21, fillets from ( Phra )arms v 20, mark of leprosy out of ( 7/2 ) garment Lv
13:56. + 2. tear away sovereignty (under fig. of garment), subj. ”” , yhSTA pers. 18S
15:28 1K 11:11, also 77 1S 28:17 1K 11:12, 31,70 14:8, abs. 11:13; ¢ acc.
ty? + oyn 2K 17:21. + 3. tear, rend asunder: a. book with (2 ) knife Je 36:23 .b. =
make wide, large , eyes, with (1) stibium Je 4:30 ; windows, a, ?) hpyen 22:14.
c. rend open heavens, and descend, of , Is 63:19. + 4. tear, rend , of wild beasts: " as

fierce bear Ho 13:8 ( obj. ajay) ND ); fig. of human foes y 35:15 (acc. pers. om.),
so Hup al. , but (from context) Ol Bae We al. malign, rail (cf. Arabic supr. ); >

Gr al. IW )i2. + Niph. be rent, of garment (7°97) ), Impf. 3 ms. VP") 18 15:27,
YP? Ex 28:32 ; 39:23 ; be rent, split asunder , of altar 1K 13:3, 5.

+[ Yj? n. m. 1K 11:30 torn piece of garment, rag ;— pl. OYJ? 1 K 11:30
he tore it into twelve pieces, v 31 2K 2:12; rags Pr 23:21 (sign of poverty).

+t Je s™° Twor *”> GK ”*] vb. nip, pinch ( NH PP cut dough,
compress lips, Y}\? piece of bread; Assyrian Karasu , nip off, gnaw , Arabic pinch;
Ethiopic incise; Syriac nail [ v. also Biblical Aramaic]; cf Fra * . ) ;— Qal Impf. 3
mpl. PY T2? w 35:19 let them not pinch the eye , i.e. wink maliciously, so Pt. act.
'Y 71? Pr 10:10, 1PVA'? 6:13 ; also PNDW 'P 16:30 pinching his lips (i.e.
compressing, as NH, or biting, gnawing, cf. Assyrian). Pu. Pf. 1s. °‘A¥7 ? 79 772

Jb 33:6 from clay I was nipped off (cf. Assyrian fla iktaris , he nipped off clay , to form
Eabani).

+ Tie Ss "7 TWOT 7°" GK 7° n. m. dub. word, appar. nipping , concr.
nipper usually interpr. (since Hi ) of a nipping or stinging insect ( cf. Aramaic
N72 , Arabic biting insect ) ; e.g. gadfly (cf Thes Add Il!) fig. of Nebuchadr.
ND TDR 'P Je 46:20 a gadfly cometh from the north; B (Aq Symm)

stimulator , i.e. ¥ 2; Thes al. , more gen., excidium .

+ LY Vie s ™?- 1173 TWOT 7°78 GK 77-778 a. [ m. | floor ( prob. redupl.
froma V7, or 1)? ; NH id. , ground , so NYP Tie, NAV Vie ; appar. =

concr. concrete.

Assyrian kkkaru , ground, earth , Arabic terra aequabilis mollisque; cf, Ké " '?')
s—abs. '? 1K 6:16; 7:7 a, Yje- v 7 b(v. infr.); estr. YieDje Nu 5:17 +;—
floor of temple 1 K 6:15 (2) 16, 30: 7:7 a; v 7 bread prob. NIN}P5 rafters (
cf 6:15 andy?) S B Th Sta Kmp “" Benz; (earth )- floor of tabern.
Nu 5:17; O° Ye Ve Am 9:3 the floor , bottom of the sea .

T iL Vie Ne gs 77-13 TWOT 77° GK 777-778 noprdoc. (floor) ;—c. art.+7
loc. , WYP VPI Jos 15:13 , on extreme S. border of Judah; thv kata dvopdc Kadn¢ .

+ 1 P71? Ss" GK ”%° nupr.loc. E. of Jordan, Ju 8:10, site unknown; Kapxap .

PP Ss °”? TWOT ** GK ?” Nu 24:17 read 7 Pi? q.v.

+L V2 g 79 TWOT 20042077,2078 GK 7759.7981.79821 vb. be cold ( Arabic i
cold , so Ethiopic Syriac ; Ithpa. is cool oneself (rare); Levy cp. also NH Nithp.

72031 grow calm [i.e. cool] ) ;— Hiph. make or keep cool: Pf. 3 fs. AAPA 4 UE HE
6:7 b Jerus. keepeth her wickedness cool , fresh; Inf. cstr. metapl. 1)? ( Ges 2 ory

v 7 a, of 112 keeping water cool ( sim. ).

+ V2 Ss" TwoT *’" GK ”” adj. cool ;—cstr. (fig. ) II7 72) Pr 17:27 (

Kt ) cool of spirit , i.e. calm, self-possessed (Qr “V2? ); pl. Oj? of water Je 18:14
Pr 23:23 .

7? s 7 Twor 27 GK 3 n. [ m. ]eold :—abs. Gn 8:22 (ON).
|

f MP g 7135-7136 PWOT 2068-2068. 2077 GI 7936.7938.7939 yf id > abs
"? OVA Na 3:17 a day of coldness , cold day, so Pr 25:20 ; '/? alone, cold of night
Jb 24:7 ; in gen., due to winds 37:9 (O° 777) v. 1 Pi. ; yet Voigt Bu,
attractively, O°1179 (cf. w 144:13 ) out of storehouses [ || 17} }); 2 INP? 2159
TY? w147:17,+ pl. Zc 14:6 (read NIP), v. WP?).

+ Jie s 77 TWOT *°’" GK *? n. f. coolness ;— abs. 'O of chamber:
On my Ju3:20 = "OF WD v 24.

+IL[ Wie g 979 TWOT 2004.2077,2078 GK 7769, 7981, 7982) yb. Pilp. tear down (7)

( NH Vie Ne . tear down wall ):—only Pt. Ve Net) Is 22:5 usually (men are)
tearing down wall (s ), but v I. Vj23 ad fin.

v7 \? TWOT *°” (\ of foll.; cf NH Wi be (come ) firm, solid , W iP board
(rare) ) ,

WI? s 7 TworT 7 GK 735, n,m. Ex 26:16 board, boards ;— abs. 'P
Ex 26:18 +,W 2 v 20+; sf. JWi2 Ez 27:6; pl. OWIP v 15 +; estr.

Wij v 26 +; sf. PW 35:11 +;—F 1. coll. boards , of deck Ez 27:6 (of
Tyre under fig. of ship). 2. board of tabern. Ex 26:15, 16 ‘?)+45 times 26-40 ;
Nu 3:36; 4:31 (all P).

ni? s 1176 TWOT 208% GK 7984, MP s 1177 GK 7985 JAI? s 1B OK
TOO se FNP

i)? Ss 8 TWOT 78° GK 787 ( \ of foll., meaning dub. ; cf Arabic 2 Ethiopic
urn, jar; NH 9)0? = BH mW), cf. NNN, or MNO? ; Talm YO? , NYO)?

a measure, Syriac jar , (0 after j? ), NG SBAK 1882119 Brg 63:0 Brock §”).

+ [TWP s 4 TWOT 789-28 GK 787 KB HN] nf akind of jug, jar,
utensil of tabern. and (Ch) temple;— pl. NW? Ex 37:16 1 Ch 28:19; cstr. Niwi?
W930 Nu 4:7 2 sf. (of table) Ex 25:29.

+ Qi? s 83 TWOT 7° GK ” (for NWP) n. [ f. ] pot (for ink), ink-horn
-—cstr. 1) 09 '? Ez9:2, 3, abs. NOPd v ll.

OW)? TWOT **! (y of foll.; meaning dub. ).

Tt marwi? Ss? TwoT 7°!" GK 88 n. £. unit of (unknown) value, perhaps
weight: Gn 33:19 || Jos 24:32 (both E), Jb 42:11.

Brock C. Brockelmann, esp. circa., Lexicon Syriacum .

VW)? TWOT *°? (¥ of following; NH MYPW? scale; cf Arabic skim off fat , Iv.
scale off (Berggren), 2, etc. ( Muhit ; i.e. scale off), cf get well from leanness, Frey (

Kam Golius); also sweep (up débris) Dozy **4’ ) :

t ny pve Ss 73 Twor 7°88 GK 78 n. £. scale of fish, etc.:—of water-

animals having '/?) WDJ0 fin and scale Dt 14:9, 10 = Lv 11:9, 10, 12; pl.
Ow PW? , of scale-armour 18 17:5; pl. sf. POWPWP Ez 29:4 °°?) (of Pharaoh
under fig. of crocodile).

wr 5 779 TWOT 298 GK 79% vy. WP .

NW)? TWOT 7 (¥ of foll.; cf Arabic , Ethiopic NH MW? , Pun. kiooov Léw

p. 408 p. 330

, all cucumber (s ) (Low ), so prob. Assyrian Kissti ; cf. Syriac id. (Lexx),

rl Nu ll:5 pl. N°? (0 for N after ? ); Gk. cixvoc, ouctdn Lag “™™ 56 81975 pt
356 Lewy Fremdw. *0+) :

+L ANWP s 8° TworT 7°" GK 71, Low ° 33°] n. f cucumber ;— pl.
CNW? Nu 1:5.

+1. mw g 47494750 Py7CVT 2083b, 2086 Gy 5251, 5252 Dg place, field, of
cucumbers, Is 1:8;so Je 10:5 Gf Gie al. (cf Baruch 6:70 ).

(Wi)? Ss 8! TWOT °° GK ”°? ]46 vb. incline, attend , of ears;— + Qal Impf.
3 fpl. FIQWPN Is 32:3 (subj. DTN ). Hiph. Pf. 3 ms. DWP Je 23:18 w 66:19,
etc.; Impf. 3 ms. IW)?” Is 42:23, etc.; Imv. ms. IWPT Jb 33:21, especially
awa w5:3 +, etc.; Inf. cstr. VWPT 18 15:22 +; Pt. rwPn Pr 1:24 +, pl.
mprwpPn Ct 8:13 ;— give attention (sometimes + YAW ); abs. Ho 5:1 18 15:22 Is
10:30; 28:23 ; 34:1; 49:1 Mi 1:2 +12 times; + 0X pers. Je 18:19 Zc1:4 Is 51:4
(|| APTN ae pers. y55:3 5+ ON rei Je 18:18; Ne 9:34 y 142:7, ?¥ rei Je 6:19 Pr

17:4; 29:12 , 9 rei Je 6:17 Is 48:48 Pr4:20; 5:1; 7:24 w5:3 Ct8:13,2 rei w
66:19; 86:6; also c. acc.rei Je 23:18 Jb 13:6 w17:1; 61:2; acc. cogn. Is 21:7;

appar. = cause to attend, c. acc. JAy® Pr2:2 (+ ? rei), wy 10:17, but usage would

be so late and rare that JN is prob. subj. rei( Ges § '“4™ Da Sy $103).
ai IS p J

t AV? n. m. attentiveness ;— AY? as sign of life 2 K 4:31 , ofa living deity 1
K 18:29 ; as acc. cogn. qyP-I) AYP? DWP) Is 21:7 he shall attend an

attentiveness (give close attention),— abundance of attentiveness ( cf. 63:7 w 145:7

a

+[IWP s "8 Twor 7 GK 7%] adj. attentive ;— fs. JIN NIN Nap
Ne 1:6, + 2X rei v Id.

+[IWP s "8 Twor 7 GK 7] adj. id. ;—fpl. MAW? , of DIN, 2 Ch
6:40; 7:15 w 130:2, all +) rei.

L[ AW? s 7 TWOT 7 GK °°] vb. be hard, severe, fierce ( NH NW)? be
severe, Arabic be hard, dry , Ill. endure, struggle against, severity; Aramaic NW? , be
hard, difficult; J.Aram °W7? , WP adj. hard );— Qal Pf. 3 fs. NNW P 1S85:7,
MDW? Gn 49:7; Impf. 3 ms. WW? Dt 1:17; 15:18, Wp) 2S 19:44 — 1. be hard,
difficult Dt 1:17 (ofa legal case; }72 compar. ). 2. be hard, severe , YT? '/? Wy 1S 47
(of , in judgment); qu. "> Dt 15:18 it shall not be hard in thine eyes (seem a
severe trial, an injustice); of wrath Gn 49:7 (poem in J ; || TY ); of fierce words 2S
19:44 . Niph. Pt. MWiP1 Is 8:21 hardly bestead, hard pressed . Pi. Impf. 3 fs. WPM
mNT?2 Gn 35:16 (E ) she made hard in her bearing (had severe labour). Hiph. Pf. 3
ms. NWP Ex 13:15 +,etc.; Impf. 3 ms. Wp?) 2Ch 36:13; 3 mpl. WP Je 7:26
+,etc.; Inf. cstr. sf. AN WPID Gn35:17; Pt. AWA Pr 28:14; 29:1 ;—1. make
difficult, difficulty: WTPw? mWin Ex 13:15 Pharach made difficulty about sending us

away; of travail Gn 35:17 (E; as Pi. ); WPT PNW? 2K 2:10 thou hast made hard
to ask , asked a hard thing. 2. make severe, burdensome , yoke imposed by king 1 K 12:4

= 2Ch 10:4 .3.a. make hard, stiff, stubborn , fig. of obstinacy: ODIY"NX WP?) 2
K 17:14 they stiffened their neck ,so Je 7:26; 17:23; 19:15 Dt 10:16 2 Ch 30:8 ;

36:13 Ne 9:16, 17, 29 Pr29:1 ;09995 WPAN w95:8, cf Pr 28:14; subj.”,
=) 29-NN MW iPX Ex 7:3 (P), acc. IITA NN Dt 2:30 . b. shew stubbornness Jb 9:4 (
c, ON pers. ['° ]).

Da A. B. Davidson, Hebrew Syntax.

+ TWP s 8° TwoT 7° GK 7” adj. hard, severe ;— abs. 'P Ex 18:26 +;
cstr. 32:9 +; fs. mWie Dt 26:6 +; cstr. nvpP LS 1:15 = mpl, Owp 28 3:39;
estr. "WP Ez 2:4; 3:7; fpl. MW}? Gn 42:7, 30 ;— 1. hard, difficult , of a legal
question (27) Ex 18:26 (E). 2. a. severe , of battle 2 S 2:17, wind Is 27:8 ,
servitude (77 AY) 1K 12:4 = 2Ch10:4, Dt 26:6 Is 14:3 Ex 1:14; 6:9 (both
P);as n. coll. AW JY O-NWI wy 60:5 thou hast made thy people see severe
things; OY MW? Jb 30:25 i.e. one whose time (life) is hard, so 1 S 1:15 (reading
ay? nw? for B17"? , Th We Dr al. ); severe, rough , of lord ( O°] 7X ) Is
19:4, cf 283:29 (c. W comp. [17922 v. HPS]; "7Y TWP WT Ju 4:24
the hand of the sons of Israel went on being more and more severe upon Jabin; fierce,
relentless , of ’s sword Is 27:1 (in fig. ); rough, rude 1 S 25:3 ; severe things , of
language Gn 42:7, 30 (E; c. VAT), 18 20:10 1K 12:13 = 2Ch10:13 (all
c. d¥ ); mWie PON mow 23) 1K 14:6 [am commissioned with a severe (
message ) unto thee (Ges § '7!¢N-! Da Sy S878). Sw MATT Is 21:2 . b.
fierce, intense, vehement , of ANIi? Ct 8:6 (|| TY; cf Gn 49:9 ). 3.

A YW POY a people stiff of neck, stubborn , Ex 32:9 ; 33:3, 5; 34:9 (all JE),
Dt9:6, 13; TWPd JPW, 31:27; cof WWI ODT Ju 2:19; DID WP Ez 2:4 (
t 22> PIN J 22-WP 3:7 (+ F801 ); "? alone = stubborn Is 48:4.

+ WP? S 7° TWOT 7°85 GK 8°! n. [ m. ] stubbornness ;— cstr. Dt 9:27.

t Tw? S 7°! GK °° n.pr.loc. Levit. city in Issachar, Jos 19:20; 21:28 (in ||
1 Ch 6:57 WIP? q.v. ); Ketoov , L Keowwv, A Keo, Kio.

Il. |? TWwor 7 ( V of foll. meaning dub.; Thes decorticavit , = Arabic ; then
tornavit, but = U2).

tT mien Ss 48 TWOT *°8% GK °° n. [ m. ] an artistic hair arrangement;?
turner’s work , Is 3:24 , so most.

7 I. nwpn S 4749-4750 PYVOT 70832086 GK 9751-5252 nf perhaps hammered

work , only of metals ( orig. turner’s work ? ) ;— abs. '0, of cherubim in tabern.
Ex 25:18 ; 37:7, lamp-stand 25:31, 36; 37:17, 22 Nu 8:4 aes , clarions 10:2

—1L'D v. NWP,

TL mW? S788 TWOT °°8? GK 78] vb. Hiph. 1. make hard . 2. treat hardly (
Arabic be hard, firm, tough; Sab. M0}? hardness, severity, cruelty , SabDenkm *’ ) ;-—
1. make hard, stubborn , Impf. 2 ms. TW PN (subj. ), c. ace. 39 Is 63:17 (+
JON ). 2. treat hardly, roughly (of ostrich), Pf. 3 ms. MW Jb 39:16 (c. ace.
WID;read3 fs. WPW PI Hi Siegf Du);<(Di) Inf. abs. (Ges § '°*) WPA
Ew , or Impf. 3 fs. mMwpn Hirz Bae “" Bu.

aS
+ OW js” TwoT 8 GK 8° nf om. ?] bow ;— y 60:6, Aramaic
form of NYP, q.v. (0 for N after /? ).

OW)? TWOT **? (V of foll.; cf Palm. UW)? succeed; Aramaic UW? , NOW?
right, truth; Syriac id. , Chr. Pal. Aramaic true, Mand. UW) be true, v. Schwally

Idiot. 86 - Arabic equity, justice is loan-word(v. Fra *’°)).

tT yw Ss 78 TWwOT °° GK? n. m. truth ;— Pr 22:21 (according to Toy
Aramaic gloss to foll. NX 7X ).

WP g 7190 PWOT 20856 GK 8001 Ww? g 7191 GR 80022 7 TWP .

+ Wi Ss TwoT *” GK *° vb. bind, league together, conspire ( NH id.
, bind, join , Wr knot; Wie , Syriac bind (0 for NF after j? ) N6 ENG ETES ahi
cp. also (‘perhaps’) Arabic force to do a thing, Ethiopic bind ) ;— Qal Pf. 3 ms. WW?
Am7:10 1K 16:16; 2 ms. sf. OATW/P consec. Dt 6:8, etc.; Impf. 3 ms.
VW?) 1K 15:27 +, “Wi?) 2K 15:30, etc.; Imv. ms. sf. OWWP Pr3:3 +; Pt.
act. pl. DW P 28 15:31 +; pass. fs. TVW? Gn 44:30 Pr 22:15; pl. DW)?
Gn 30:42 ;— 1. bind: a. lit., c. acc. rei + OY Gn 38:28 (J), Je 51:63,+1, Jos 2:18,
21 (JE); bind, confine, c. acc. O°) Jb 39:10 (+ O72 ), acc. of crocod. 40:29. b.
fig., c. acc. +5Y Dt 6:8; 11:18 Pr3:3; 6:21; 7:3 (all of religious and moral
precepts); c. 2, W5DI2 T7IW)P IW) Gn 44:30 his life is bound up with his [viz. the
boy’s] life (J ; of strong affection); qWwIr372 '? nyaIN Pr 22:15 .¢. pt. pass. vigorous

Hirz L. Hirzel.
Schwally F. Schwally, Idioticon d. Chr. Pal.

(proposes well- knit; opp. O°DYY ) Gn 30:42 (J) 2. league together, conspire: c. OY
pers. against 18 22:8, 13 Am7:10 1K 15:27; 16:9 2K 10:9; 15:10, 25, 21:23

, 24 = 2Ch33:24, 25, 2Ch 24:21; c. acc. cogn. W? , 1K 16:20 2K 12:21:
IS1345F oY pers. 14:19 = 2Ch25:27, 2K 15:30; abs. 1K 16:16 Ne4:2 (+
inf. purpose); c. OY , together with, 2S 15:31. Niph. Pf. 3 fs. TWP] 1S 18:1 the
life of Jonathan was bound up with the life of D .( Qal1b); Impf. 3 fs. WPM)
min" 7D Ne 3:38 all the wall was joined together (the circuit complete). Pi. Impf. 1.
bind on (as ornament), 2 fs. sf. O'WWPN Is 49:18 (fig. ; || Wan ). 2. bind fast , 2
ms. W?N)H( 77°D NITY Jb 38:31 canst thou bind fast the bands of the Pleiades?
Pu. Pt. JR ¥o NNW PAT Gn 30:41 (J), = Qal 1c. Hithp. conspire: Pf. 3 pl.

“OY WPM 2 Ch 24:25 (|| 2K 12:21 Qal2); Impf. 3 ms. "28 WPM) 2K 9:14
> Pt. pl PPY OQ WWPNAT 2 Ch 24:26.

+ Wi Ss 7° TWOT 7° GK 8% n,m. 2S 15:12 conspiracy ;— abs. '? 2
S 15:12 +, Wp 2K 11:14 +; cstr. Wp Ez 22:25 (but v. infr.); st WP 1
K 16:20 2K 15:15 ;— conspiracy 2S 15:12; as acc.cogn. c. WP 1K 16:20 2
K 12:21; 14:19 = 2Ch25:27, 2K 15:15, 30; 880) 'P YPWIND 2K 17:4,
0) WA 7? NN] Je 11:9; as exclam. 2K 11:14 ©?) = 2h 23:13 ©), Is
8:12 °7)(Gr Lag Che °™" Gu “ al. WJ? or WIP); PND We Ez
22:25 ,< read PNW] WWN Co Toy Krae al. (after )

+ DWP? s °° TWoT 7° GK * n. [ m. ] pl. bands, sashes , or other
woman’s ornament that is bound on: — abs. '? Is 3:20; sf. DW? Je 2:32 (||
MTV; cf V Pi. Is 49:18 ).

LWW)? (Vof toll; of WW be old (orig. be dried up 2), Syriac be old; J.Aram
WowP old; Palm. NW°W)? name of office, perhaps elder; NH W) stubble, straw (
Low ” '®), so Syriac , NW)? (Ex 15:7 Is 40:24 ); Arabic is loan-word Fra '*’).

+ Wes 7? TWOT 7!" GK 7° n. m. Na 1:10 stubble, chaff ;—abs. '? Ex

5:12 +, UPD 15:7 it. as acc. cogn. '? ww? 1202 Ex 5:12 (J); in sim. , as
inflammable, 15:7 Is 5:24; 47:14 Na1l:10 Jo2:5,soin metaph. Is 33:11 Ob

D G. Dalman, usu. circa., Aramdisches-Neuhebrdisches Worterbuch ;

18 Mal 3:19; in sim. , as driven by wind Is 40:24; 41:2 Je 13:24 w 83:14; fig.
of the worthless Jb 13:25 , of harmless trifles 41:20, 21.

+[ WW s 7 TWoT *!-7 GK 5°) vb. denom. Po . gather stubble ;-—
Pf. 3 pl. consec. WW?) Ex 5:7; Inf. estr. ww? v 12; Pt. WWPA Nu
15:32, 33, f. MWWP 1K 17:10, 12 ;— gather stubble, c. acc. cogn. VP Ex

5:12 (yan? ); also c. acc. J2A v 7 (both J); c. acc. O'TY as firewood Nu
15:32. 33 (P); 1K 1740, 12.

+IL[ WWI S 77 TWOT 7°! :2 GK 8°} doubtful vb. , only Qal Imv. +
Hithpa . mv. , WIP) WWIPNT Zp 2:1; AV RV gather yourselves together, yea
gather together , from foregoing (cf. Vrss ), but this only denom. in specif. meaning
gather stubble, sticks , etc.; read prob. with Gr Bu ““ '8°° ai. WIa)WWiann .

+ NWP s 8 TWOT 7° GK 8 nf. Gn9:14 (appar. m. 2S 1:22 but v.

Albr “AW *'[8°9)91) how (orig. V perhaps U1)? , meaning unknown; NH id. ;
Assyrian kastu; Ethiopic Arabic , pl. , etc.; NAW? and ( 0 for N after /? )
NOW (rare), all bow , NOW bowman; Syriac bow , bowman; Old Aramaic NWP
bow, Mand. NOWD (Fra *°°); Palm. NOW)? bowman ) ;— abs. '? Ho 1:7 +,
ny? Je 46:9 +; cstr. ny? Ho 1:5 +; sf. AYP Gn 48:22 +, etc.; pl. abs.
ninw? 2Ch26:14 +; sf. PO MWP(Ges * °") 1s5:28, ONINWP Je 51:56 y
37:15, OD NWP Ne 4:7 (17D AW? etc., vand. H. [except y 37:15 ]);—1.
bow: a. for hunting Gn 27:3 (J;+ on ). b. battle: + (or || 2], Gn 48:22 Jos
24:12 (both E), Ho 1:7; 2:20 18 18:4 (+37 4), 28 1:22 2K 6:22 Is 41:2
Ne 4:7 (+ O77), Zc 9:13 (fig. of Judah as” ’s bow), wy 37:15 ( fig. ), 44:7 (
+ or || 290 also infr. ); + (or ||) O40 Is 7:24 2K 13:15 °?) Ez39:3, 9 1Ch
12:2a; of. P°DWI w76:4 = arrow(+2799) 340) so’? J2 Jb 41:20 (cf La
3:13, Jb 5:7); + N19 w 46:10, + JID Je 6:23 ; 50:42 ; + various weapons Ne
4:10 2 Ch 26:14; alone Is 13:18 (context corrupt), 22:3 Je 51:56 Hb 3:9 (of ”
as warrior ); MON? "PP Zc 9:10; 10:4; in sim. 7197 "2D like a bow of deception
Ho 7:16 w 78:57 (i.e. one that misses its aim; al. slack bow ).¢.'j? coll. = bow (-
men ), archers 1s 21:17 . d. phrases are: ‘PD OWI 0°77 1S 31:3 archers,
bowmen (but dub.; Dr Kit Lohr tr.,’-O0'N; We Bu del. 'N,as|| 1 Ch 10:3
; HPS Now del. 'P2'N), P2090 1 Ch 10:3;'? "DA Gn 21:16 (v. [
MIU }), 7 7 Je 4:29, cf perhaps Gn 21:21 v. NWP, ||"? PWI(v. I. Pw)

1 Ch 12:2 b 2Ch17:17,'? MIN 1 w 78:9 ; "Pa WD A Am 2:15 one grasping
the bow ,(v. Je 46:9 infr.) v. also'P2 47? N20 2K 9:24 ,'PI-VY JI 3d
13:16 ; "2 [17 bend (lit. tread ) the bow , Is 5:28 (pt. pass. ), 21:15 (id. ; || AD
), Je 50:14, 29; 51:3 1Ch5:18; 8:40 2 Ch 14:7; yw 37:14 (|| 27), in fig.
11:2 (|| 73), and, of God, La 2:4; 3:12 w7:13 (||/209);'P "D7 FW) NA Je
46:9; cf. ( fig.) OMY? OVWP-NN 1377 Je 9:2 ; also ANA AWA "Py 18:35
= 28 22:35 (read 1N4I) for NDI) ); PD WA draw the bow 1K 22:34 = 2Ch
18:33 , Is 66:19 . e. bow (passing over into) fig. of might, Gn 49:24 (poem), 1S
2:4 Hol:5 Je 49:35 Jb 29:20 (cf. w37:15,b. supr.). f. TWITI 'P fig. of
divine judgment Jb 20:24 (|| 2172 PW). 2. rainbow: WP? WR 'PT ANTW
OWT OVA YD Ez 1:28; Gn 9:13, 14, 16 (P).— 792? TAX *1 NYP
oye 2S 1:18 is corrupt; al. om.; We Now think misplaced gloss on v
6; v. further HPS.

+ NWP s ° TworT 7% GK °° n,m. bowman (si vera I. );— 771? 127
Gn 21:20 and he became, growing up, a bowman; but ") then superfluous (om.

), after 2771 va; Kn Di NWP M2 4( = '?2 72-7 Je 4:29 , which Ball reads
here), cf’ Holz Gunk.

- Res , 20th letter; = 200 in postB Heb.

3070 , 7200 , 7201 , 7202 , 7207 2095 , 2095a , 394 8011 , 8012 , 8019
Aa Go ee here TOL ee eer See ree Ih ag

textual error; v. INT.

3070 , 7200 , 7201 , 7202 , 7207 2095 , 2095a , 394 8011, 8012 , 8019
riN) s TWOT 3940 GK navn wee

NH id. ; N78) MI *,°N7917, cf 7 spectacle 1'* ; Sab. °8 see, expect, DHM

= equivalent, equals.

postB post-Biblical.

Heb. Hebrew.

S Strong’s Concordance

TWOT Theological Wordbook of the Old Testament .

GK Goodrick/Kohlenberger numbering system of the NIV Exhaustive Condordance .
v. vide , see.

vb. verb.

NH New (Late) Hebrew.

MI Mesha-Inscription.

2MG xxix (1875), 596.599 «Arabic see , so Ethiopic VY), 8) human appearance, features ,
etc. (cf Heb. 872) );— Qaliia: Pf. 3 ms. 7 Gn 29:10 +, sf. J& 7) consec.
Ex 4:14, WIND 2K 2:12 +33 fs. JON J Gn 38:14, sf JON Jb 42:5; 2 ms.
MN) Gn 20:10 +, etc.; Impf. 3 ms. TN)? 22:8 +, juss. ND? Gn 41:33 (Baer Gi,
Ges §??" K6' °°; vand. H. ND), xD Ex 5:21 +, 87°) Gn 18:2 +(18 19:20
read pl. Comm. , i.e. 87°] Dr 8" *"), sf. °INTD? Ex 33:20, “INT 28 1:7; 3
fs. NIN Lv 20:17 Jb 33:28, juss. NA Mi7:10 Zc 9:5 (Baer Gi, cf Ges K6
supr.; vand. H. XD), NA Gn 3:6 +318. ANN 21:16 +, NN) 31:10 +, etc.;
Imv. IN) 27:27 +, etc.; Inf. abs. TNT Ex 3:7 +, 989 Gn 26:28 Is 6:9; cstr.
TN) Gn 48:11, NIN Ex 10:28 +, TINT Ez 28:17, etce.; Pt. act. TN Gn 13:15

cf. confer , compare.
Sab. Sabean.
DHM D. H. Miller.
ZMG Zeitschrift d. deutsch. Morgenldnd. Gesellschaft.
Targum.
Pf. Perfect.
ms. masculine singular.
+ plus, denotes often that other passages, etc., might be cited. So also where the forms of
verbs, nouns, and adjectives are illustrated by citations, near the beginning of articles;
while ‘etc.’ in such connexions commonly indicates that other forms of the word occur,
which it has not been thought worth while to cite.
sf. suffix, or with suffix.
consec. consecutive.
fs. feminine singular.
Impf. Imperfect.
juss. jussive.
Gi C.D. Gindsburg.
Ges W. Gesenius, Heb. Gram. ed. by Kautzsch;
KO E. Konig, Heb. Gram.
van d. H. E. van der Hooght , Heb. text of O.T.
pl. plural.
Greek version of the LXX.
Comm. Commentary, Commentaries, Commentators.
Dr S. R. Driver, Text of Samuel.
Ges W. Gesenius.
KO E. Konig.
supr. supra, above.
Imv. Imperative.
Inf. Infinitive.
abs. absolute.
cstr. construct.
Pt. Participle.

+, etc.; pass. NPN (Baer Gi; van d. H. NPR ):— 1. a. see, subj. PY, OVY, c.
acc. pers. Is 6:5; 30:20 Je 42:2 +5 times Jb Pr; subj. pers., c. acc. pers. Gn 12:12

, 15 + (WIND 7 1S 23:22, read TI Th We al. [not HPS ]);°X 7 16:13
(pt. sf, cf (R700? Wav 14,p. 91 supr.); acc. of God 32:31 ( O15
OID-ON ); acc. pers. om. 18:2; 19:1 +; c acc. "JD 31:2; 46:30; 48:11 Ex
33:20, opp. 7 TNS v 23; c. acc. 79 specif. of having access to man of rank
Gn 43:3, 5 +(v. [1]3]2b). bo see, c. acc. rei: subj. PY, OPV Jos 24:7 (E) 1
S 24:11 (vand.H. Baer; v 10 Gi), Dt3:21 +5 times Dt, +; PPYNN PPY)
HPN Je 32:4, cf 34:3; acc. om. 2S 24:3 Dt 21:7 + 9 times (MINI? 1S 6:13
read NIP? We Dr Kit Bu HPS Now); subj. pers. Gn 13:15; 31:12 +
very often; c. acc. cogn. ANT Ex 3:3 +7 times, WNW Dn 10:7“), 8, TIT 8:15
,M}1 TM Jo 3:1; hence see abs. = receive revelation, Is 30:10 (|| NIM), cf Ez 13:3
and v. I. mv 1; c. ace. IY, v. "Vp. 788 f. ; see war, i.e. see it impending Ex
13:17 (E); 0 DIPITNN 7 D'PSPINNN) 20:18 (Gi v_ 15); WOW INT Ee 7:11
those who see the sun = living men; acc. rei om. Ex 22:9 28 13:5 +, TIGA ANN)
Dn 8:2 °*) (abs. ); V7? XN? Ww) x25 Ne 4:5; DN VW -YY Is 32:3, ON 7 Dipn
Jb 34:26; c. adv. or adv. phr. instead of acc. rei: TJD Gn41:19 cf Is 66:8, Ez

act. active.

pass. passive.

c. circa , about; also cum , with.

acc. pers. acc. of person.

pers. person, personae.

Th O. Thenius.

We J. Wellhousen.

al. et aliter , and elsewhere; also et alii , and others.
HPS H. P. Smith.

Vv verse.

acc. accusative (direct obj. etc.)

opp. opposite, as opposed to, or contrasted with.
acc. rei acc. of thing.

E Elohist.

Dr S. R. Driver.

Kit R. Kittel.

Bu K. Budde.

Now W. Nowack.

acc. cogn. acc. . of cognate meaning with verb.
x2 two times.

|| parallel, of words (synonymous or contrasted); also of passages; sometimes = ‘see
parallel,’ or ‘see also parallel.’

adv. adverb.

1:27 (7) WND 2K 2:19 2Ch29:8; 30:7 Jb4:8 Ez 16:50 Dn1:13,]2 w48:9.

2. see, sq. acc. +cl. or phr. of closer design.: (1) + epex. cl. c. 7D, acc. pers. Gn 6:2
saw them that they were fair, 12:14 (both J), Ex 2:2; 32:25 (both E), 1K 11:28,
acc. of face + id. Gn31:5 (E), Ex 34:25 (P); acc. rei Gn49:15 (poem), Is 22:9

Gn 1:4 (P), Ec 2:24; 4:4 and prob. 2K 14:26 (reading N17 VW) °D ); (2) NDINID
TY) yoy 2S 20:12 ; (3) + adj. (incl. pt. ), acc. pers. Gn7:1 (J), Am9:1 28S
18:10 + 39 times (Je 46:5 del. "7 Gie ), + acc. WN Ex 14:13 “?)(J); ace. rei
, Tt Ex 23:5 ; 33:10 (both E), Dt 22:4 Ez33:3, 6 Dn1:10; 8:4, 6,7; +(4)+
nia, acc.rei Nu 13:18 (JE), Hg 2:3; +(5)+ prep. phr., acc. pers. Ex 5:19 (J), Zc
4:10 Ec 10:7 Est 5:9; acc. rei +47)292 Hg 2:3,+2 pers. Je 23:13, 14,+2 pers.
Ju 9:36, Drei 2S 18:27; (6) acc. pers. + adv. acc. +) pers. Je 30:6.3.see,s0 as
to learn to know: c. acc. pers. Dt 33:9 (|| V3,¥7?); c. acc. rei Dt1:19, 31;
11:2 Jb 11:11 (|| ¥7?), w 16:10; 49:10; = have experience of, Je 5:12; 14:13;
20:18 ; 42:14 Zp 3:15 w89:49 Ec 5:17, 08 VPN PPYA AW Ec 8:16; 972
MN Gn 20:10 ie. what hast thou encountered, that ...? Bacher ““W **(1899).345 fs
Termine! 177F 4. abs. see, have (power of) vision, Gn 27:1 (J), 18:40 (E), 18 3:2;

4:15 1K 14:4, miraculous 2 K 6:17 ‘°*), 20 ‘?); denied of idols Dt 4:28 w 115:5;
135:16; fig. of spiritual vision Is 6:10; 29:18; 42:18; 44:18 Je5:21 Dt29:3 Ez

12:2 ©) yw 40:13 ; 69:24; 48 7 PY Pr 20:12 —1S 14:27 read Qr v. VN.5. see
= perceive: a. sq. cl. c. "D, Ex 3:4; 8:11 Gn1:10, 12 +often( 1S 23:15 read
XN?) and he feared We Dr Kit Bu HPS Now); om. 72 (late) + La1l:10 w 49:11
Ec 3:16; sq. 11/2 of indirect question Gn 2:19 (J), 37:20 (E), Ju9:48 Dt32:20 Je
7:17; 33:24 Ez8:6 Jon 4:5 +;s12 Jul6:5 cf 18 14:38, 72D Zc 2:6 w35:17;
sq. *f) of indirect question 1S 14:17 Is 40:26 La2:20 (+ 0°27); sq. °% 1S 26:16
J DN 2K 6:13, DN Je3:2; sq. cl. c. J whether, Gn 8:8; 18:21 Nu 11:23
(all J), Ex 4:18 (E), w 14:2; 53:3 Ct6:11 b Est 3:4, ON whether Je 30:6 La 1:12

sq. followed by.

J Jehovist.

P Priests’ Code or Narrative.

adj. adjective.

del. dele, strike out (also delet, delent ).

Gie F. Giessebrecht.

+ prefixed, or added, or both, indicates ‘All passages cited.’
Bacher W. Bacher.

ZAW Z. f. alttest. Wissenschaft .

Terminol. W. Bacher, Altese Terminologie der jtidischen Schriftauslegung.
fig. figurative.

Qr Q*ré.

y 139:24 Ct 7:13 , WR that or how 1S 18:15, °% Ec 2:3, W that v 13, W 3:18.
b. c. acc. WO)! NS Gn 42:21 (i.e. saw it by out-ward signs), cf Ho 5:13 .[ Note,
under 5 (rarely in other cases, and only S K Je), ¢ Imv. + YT Imv.: TN)1 VF 1S
24:12 28 24:13 1K 20:22 OND VT 18 25:17 Je2:19; INN WF 18 12:17;
14:38 ; 23:22 1K 20:7 2K 5:7; inreverse order, 1¥J1 IN) 1S 23:23 Je5:1.]. 6.
look at, see , by direct volition: a. subj. men, c. acc. rei, Gn9:22, 23 (J), 42:9, 12
(E), Lv 13:3, 15 +; c. acc. of land = reconnoitre Jos 2:1 ; /ook at sun, etc., for
worship + Dt4:19 Jb 31:26; = inspect 1K 9:12 Lv 14:36 C2) 5 c. acc. pers. Nu
24:20, 21 (JE), Ex 2:25 Lv 13:3, 5 (all P), 18 9:16 +,( 1S 19:15 HPS
proposes Ma-ON for mind ); c. prep. 8 7 VAN ' Gn 16:13 (J) Ihave looked
after one seeing me (interpr. v. Di). b. subj. God, c. acc. rei Gn 9:16 (P); =
inspect 11:5 (J); /ook at with favour, acc. pers. Jb 37:24 w 138:6; so perhaps fig. ,
subj. man, regard, c. acc. ]]& w 66:18 (Hup-Now; Che Bae Dr al. intend );
look with pleasure ( acc. om., + ] by reason of, as a fruit of ) Is 53:11 (si veral.; ins.

ace. VN Houb Klo Du Che " Kit [perhaps], with Hiph. 487° Du
Che "' | rescues from travail his soul, makes it see light ). c. without acc. , look, take a

look , etc. (of man and God; often + 37) ), Gn 8:13; 18:2 Ex 3:2 Lv 13:8 La3:50 (
2 loc. ), Gn 13:14 (77a loc. +13 loc. ), Dt 3:27 Ez 40:4; 44:5 (all PPVA), +
often; peculiarly, "2797 WYN JD) ININ Ju7:17 (cf GEM). d. look after, see after,
learn about, c. acc.rei Gn37:14 (J), c. acc. pers. = visit (go to see) 18 15:35;
20:29; 28 13:5, 6 2K 8:29 = 2Ch22:6, 2K 9:16, cf Ez20:28,°X 1 PY Ib
7:8 (Di Bu al. ). e. observe, watch, abs. 18 6:9, 16; 17:28 Ec 8:16 (|| YT”). f.
look upon = endure to see, c. acc. rei Hb 1:13 (|| 0°39 ). g. look out, find out , acc.
pers. 2K 9:2, Gn 41:33 (E),+% pers. 18 16:17; select, acc. pers. + 12 from
among 2 K 10:3 , +2 among + vy) pers. 1S 16:1 ; provide, furnish , c. acc. rei Dt

Di A. Dillmann.

Hup-Now H. Hupfeld, Psalmen, edd. Riehm Nowack .
Che T. K. Cheyne.

Bae F. Baethgen.

si vera l. si vera lectico.

ins. inscription(s);

Houb C. F. Houbigant.

Klo A. Klostermann.

Du B. Duhm.

Che T. K. Cheyene, Isaiah, in Hpt.’s sacred Books of the O. T. (‘Polychrome Bible’),
Eng. Trans., and Heb. Text

loc. local, locality.

GFM G. F. Moore.

33:21 (poem), + pers. Gn22:8 (E), cf abs. avy as nprloc. = ' seeth v
14 a(E;? read WN, cf v b, Niph. and Di); NPN Est 2:9 looked out = suitable
(as often NH ). h. ook at = concern oneself about, acc. rei (+ aa! ) Gn 39:23 (J).

7. of mental observation: a. Imv. see! observe! consider! exclam. (nearly = s3sJ ), sq.
cl.: Gn 27:27 ; 31:50 see! God is witness 39:14; 41:41 Ex 4:21 Dt1:8 +; sq.
nom. independ. 2 S 24:22 (|| 1Ch21:23. sq. cl.). b. /ook at , i.e. inquire into, a

matter, acc. rei om., of ", 1S 24:16 (Gi v 15). ¢. give attention to, acc. rei, Je
2:31, abs. give attention! 2S 13:28 2K 6:32 Ex 25:40 w 45:11; take heed to , acc.

rei, 1K 12:16 = 2Ch10:16; abs. take heed! Ex 10:10,+]2 2K 10:23 . d. discern
, MOD 7 °D? Ec 1:16, 210" 3:13 . e. distinguish, c. 2... PRof pers. Mal 3:18.
f. consider, reflect , Ec 7:14 (sq. cl orat. rect.). ¢ 8.a. c. 2, lit., look into , hence look
at with interest (Germ. ‘sich vertiefen in’): (1) gaze at 1S 6:19 (on context v. We Dr
HPS ), so as to become acquainted with Gn 34:1 (P ); so as to find out Ec 3:22 ;
inspect liver (for omens) Ez 21:26 ; somewhat weakened = behold Jb3:9 2Ch7:3 w
64:9 . (2) look at with kindness, helpfulness, of " , "2Y2 Gn 29:32 1S 1:11 (+ inf.
abs. ), 2S 16:12, 182 w 106:44 . (3) upon a spectacle causing anger Ex 2:11 (E),

grief Gn 21:16 (E), 44:34 Nu 11:15 (both J), 2 K 22:20 (subj. IY) = 2Ch
34:28 , Est 8:6 °°), abhorrence Is 66:24 . (4) gaze at with apprehension Ec 11:4. (5)
with joy, pleasure, 2K 10:16 Mi7:9 Je 29:32 Is 52:8 (P¥YA PY, cf Niph. Nu
14:14), Jb 20:17; 33:28 w54:9; 106:5; 128:5 Ct3:11; 6:11 a Ec 2:1. (6)
especially with exultation, triumph = feast eyes upon , sometimes gloat over enemies (
cf MI ’) Ju 16:27, Mi7:10 Ez28:17 Ob12, 13° w 22:18; 54:9; 112:8; 118:7.
b. c. ON Je 4:23 . Is 17:7 (subj. O°7°Y ; || OY ny ); OY pers. Ex 5:21 (J);
OIINTTIY Ex 1:16 v. [J2 N]and Comm. , also Spiegelb 7* *¥ Mune 1900) 269g,

&

ce. 7, ARP? PTA) DPY? VP OFT 1S 16:77 WPTAND w 64:6 —Corrupt is
OFNT VND COND 1Ch 17:17 (and || OUND NIA NX 1) 2S 7:19), read NIM

TTT

(with other changes) We Dr Kau Bu HPS Now; Ez 12:12 read prob. Niph.
Hi Co Krae; Mi 6:9 read prob. 1X)? cf’ Now GASm. Niph. Pf. 3 ms. INDI
Gn 48:3 +, etc.; Impf. 3 ms. TN)? Gn 22:14 +, juss. NJ? Ex 34:3, Lv 9:6, N°)

n.pr.loc. nomen proprium loci, proper name of place.
nom. nomen, noun.

Spiegelb W. Spiegelberg.

ZA Zeitschr. fiir Assyriologie .

Kau E. Kautzsch.

Hi F. Hitzig.

Co C. H. Cornill.

Krae R. Kraetzschmar.

GASm George Adam Smith.

Gn 12:7 +; 1s. NUN) Ex 6:3, etc.; Imv. ms. FN 1K 18:1; Inf. cstr. MINT?
18 17:17 +, MIND? Is 1:12 +2 times, WNW Ju 13:21 1S 3:21, ete.;—1. appear ,
especially a. of " (God): c. ON pers. Gn 12:7 °?)+6 times J, Gn35:1 (E), v 9
48:3 Ex 6:3 ("TW IND, Dessent.), Lv 9:4 (all P), 1K 3:5; 9:2?) = 2Ch7:12,
1K 11:9; ¢. y) pers. Je 31:3: 2'Ch 1:7 4:3: (ins. Kau Kit); abs. Gn
22:14 in the mt. where " appeareth (prob., Di Sta °°? Dr "PB "98. EB), Nu
14:14 JE; PYA PY, v Is 52:8 Qal 8a (5)), Lv 16:2 (P32 loc. + 5Y PS 3221-4
2 loc. ), 28 22:11 (MII DIDAVY ;< NPI || y 18:11 ), +5 times; of " INI, c. IN
pers. Ex 3:2 (E), Ju 13:21; of" 7339 ; é. ON pers. Lv9:6, 23 Nu 14:10 (2
loc. ), 16:19; 20:6 (all P), Ju6:12; 13:3 OY pers. Is 60:2; abs. Ex 16:10 (2
loc. ), Nu 17:7 (both P ). b. appear , of man, = present oneself: c. ON pers. Gn
46:29 (J), Jul3:10 1K 18:1, 2, 15 Lv 13:7 °?), 19, 2X of God w 84:8 (2 loc.
), J INT IB"IN Ex 23:17 (E); abs. Is 16:12 (del. as dittogr. Lo Du Che "™
Marti al. ); especially ( Mass .) sq. "J2 “NX ) of " , rendered appear before" : so
ANTI) 1S 1:22, AND Ex 34:23 (JE), Dt 16:16, ANTN) y 42:3, IND Ex 23:15 (E
), 34:20 (JE), Dt 16:16 , NIN? Ex 34:24 (JE), Dt 31:11 Is 1:12 ; read prob. in all
Qal(v. [1]2 ] Il. 2). ¢. appear , of things: late (Hex only P), abs. Gn 1:9; 8:5, c.
J loc. 9:14 Lv 13:14, 57; elsewhere poet. y 18:16 = 28S 22:16, yw90:16 Pr
27225 (of NWF ), Ct 2:12 (2 loc. ; of blossoms); subj. OPN VW Dn 1:15 (+ adj.
pred.), v 13 (+ 72D? ); subj. TI, c. ON pers. Dn 8:1 ‘*??; subj. YAID Lv 14:35 (
c. 2 pers. ). 2. be seen: a. subj. rei, 1K 10:12 = 2Ch9:11 (where O:JD subj.) Ez
19:11, of sins 21:29 (|| NV727 ), subj. MNT Ju 19:30, OND etc. Ez 10:1. b. subj.
pers. 2S 17:17 (+ xia ) be seen to come .¢. be seen = occur 2 K 23:24 (A loc. );
= exist, +9 pers. Ex 13:7 °°) (JE), Dt 16:4, cf, Ez 10:8; = be present, +2 loc.
Ju5:8 Ex 34:3 (JE). 3. be visible , Ex 33:23 (JE; subj.” ’s face), IND] JAN PR 1K
6:18, 8:8?) = 2Ch5:9 7), Je 13:26 Is 47:3. + Pu. Pf. 3 pl. X27 PN ONY
IN) Jb 33:21 (Baer Gi;d. f. Ki K6 , “41:58 | Mappik\ Ges § 44; yand. H. IW) ),

Sta B. Stade.

Hast Dictionary of the Bible, ed. James Hastings.

< indicates that the following is to be preferred to the preceding.
Lo R. Lowth.

Marti K. Marti.

Mass Masora.

Hex Hexatuch.

f. feminine, feminae.

Ki David Kimchi (Qamchi).

appar. his bones are not seen, detected; De which were (formerly) not seen; Di are
insignificant (‘unscheinbar’), so Bae ; prob. corrupt, Bu 17%], Du del. as doublet. +
Hithp. recipr. look at each other: Impf. 2 mpl. 1X)0N 799 Gn 42:1 (E); techn. 3

mpl. O75 IWIN?) 2K 14:11 = 2 Ch 25:21 and they looked each other in the face ,
i.e. met in combat, sor pl. 'D WNIT] 2K 14:8 = 2Ch 25:17, cf (perhaps) 2K
23:29, where WkI Benz conj. JAX NINDNTD (or Niph. JAX NIN) ) for MT
IDR IN ND. Hiph. 62 Pf. 3 ms. AND] Gn 41:28 +, sf. IND Am 7:1 +, IND]
Ez 11:25, UN Dt5:21 Ju 13:23, INT Dt 4:36:18. PNIT) Na 3:5 (Ges § 3?
), sh PPR Dt 34:4, DMR Is 39:4 cf. || 2K 20:15, etc.; Impf. 3 ms. TX)?
Is 30:30 , XN?) 2K 11:4, sf IND? Nu 23:3 w59:11 51s. sf. JRUX Gn 12:1 +,
etc.; Imv. ms. sf. "IND Ex 33:18, etc.; Inf. cstr. nixdg Dt 3:24 +, sf.
MIDINIT Ez 40:4, ODN NT? Dt 1:33, etc; Pt. ANW) Ex 25:9 Ez 40:4 ;—1.a.

cause one to see something, shew: (1) subj. man, c. acc. pers. + rei, Nu 13:26 b (JE),
Ju 1:24, 25 2K 20:13 ©), 15 = Is39:2 °°), 4 +4 times, acc. rei om. Ez 40:4
Est 4:8 , acc. refl. Ww)] + acc. rei Ec 2:24; VIN)? "72 WW w 4:7, acc. pers. om., =
exhibit Est 1:4; c. 2 acc. pers. Ju4:22 2K 11:4. (2) especially subj. '° (God), c.

acc. pers. + rei, Gn 12:1 Ex 9:16 (both J), Gn 41:28; 48:11 (both E), Ex 33:18
Dt 34 1b (both JE), Dt 3:24; 4:36; 5:21 Jos 5:6 (D), Ex 25:9 (P), Ju 13:23 +5
times + (of revelation to prophets) Nu 23:3 (JE), Je 38:21 Ez 11:25, also, c. acc. rei
cogn., Nu 8:4 (P), acc. rei om. Dt 34:4 (JE), acc. pers. om. = exhibit , Is 30:30; of

visions, '? subj., c. acc. pers. +11 D Am7:1, 4, 7; 8:1,+ WD Ex 27:8 (P), c.
acc. pers. only = cause to see [a vision] Je 24:1; c. 2 acc. pers. + appos. 2 K 8:13,
acc. pers. + cl. c. °"D v 10. (3) subj. angel, acc. pers. + rei, of revelation to prophet
Ze 2:3; 3:1; acc. pers. + cl. c. 1) Zc 1:9. b. cause to experience something, c. acc.
pers. + rei, subj.’", Hb 1:3 wy 60:5; 71:20; 85:8. + 2. cause to look intently at, to

behold, c. acc. pers. + Drei (cf Qal8 ), subj. : a. cause to gaze at, with joy y
50:23 ; 91:16. b. in exultation, cause to feast one’s eves upon , fallen enemies w 59:11
(cf MI *). ¢. in weakened sense, cause to behold Dt 1:33 ( cf. Dr). + Hoph. 1. be

caused to see, be shewn: Pf. 2 ms. DN?N)iJ, subj. man, acc. rei, Ex 26:30 (P; 2 loc.
); so Pt. AN 25:40 (P;2 loc.); sq. inf. *D nyy? DN TAN Dt 4:35 . 2. be

De Franz Delitzsch.

mpl. masculine plural.

Wk! H. Winckler.

Benz J. Benzinger.

conj. conjecture(s); also conjection.

MT Masoretic Text.

refl. reflexive.

D Deuteronomist in Dt., in other books Deuteronomic author or redactor.

exhibited to , subj. rei, acc. pers., Pf. 3 ms. consec. JJ DO“NN ANI) Lv 13:49 (P
).

+ [ nwt) S 7200 , 7202 TWOT 2095 , 2095a GK 8011 , 8013 ] adj. seeing , assumed by
Thes al. to explain cstr. 7J¥Y TX) Jb 10:15 , but improb.; Mass . appar. intended

Imy. (unsuitable); Ew al. av; Di Bu Du (After Lag Gei ) 719 nm)
drenched (i.e. sated) with affliction .

+1 Ng 7203. 7211 -PyyET 20950. 2095e GK 8014, 8015, 8016 Pai. Pacer’, eae
"1 (except 2 S 15:27 );—old name for X°2] 1S 9:9b, used of Sam. v 9a, 11,
18, 19 and (as archaism) 1 Ch 9:22; 26:28; 29:29; of "J]] 2 Ch 16:7, 10;
ANING appar. of Zadok 2S 15:27, but crpt. (conj. in We Dr); pl. (c. prep.)
ON’? Is 30:10 the seers , asa class.

+ Il Pat aan S 7203 , 7211 TWOT 2095b , 2095c GK 8014, 8015 , 8016 n [ m ] prophetic
vision 12 1AW Is 28:7 they reel in (their) vision (|| P29 1/22 ).

+L an g 7203, 7211 -PYyEyP 20950 .2095e GX 8014, 8015, 8016 igre ay CW 252,
v. FN) inf.

+ ONT Ss °°’ TWOT *”° GK *° Ez 28:17 v. VQal Inf. , and 8 a (6).

+ TAN] s °° TWwoT * GK *”! n. f. look ;—cstr. PPY DIN Ec 5:10 Qr
(Kt TX).

7 ONT S 709 TWOT °°" GK ©? n,m. mirror ;— P¥12) "J Jb 37:18 (sim. ).

Thes W. Gesenius, Thesaurus Linguae Hebraeae .
Ew H. Ewals.

Lag P. de Lagarde.

Gei A. Geiger.

n. nomen , noun.

m. masculine.

Sam. Samaria, Samaritan (rarely = Samuel).
n.pr. nomen proprium, proper name.

infr. infra, below.

\ root or stem.

Kt K* thibh .

t N n. [ m. ] looking, seeing, sight ;— 1. seeing ,'1 27% Gn 16:13a a God of
seeing ( = who sees). 2. appearance ( = INN), NT 3 1S 16:12; NW Jb
33:21 without (healthy, fair) appearance . 3. sight , (warning-) spectacle , Ng 2 Na
3:6 —') Gn 16:13b Jb 7:8 is Qal Pt. sf.

DPN v. MNT.

1 i arson) S 47° TWOT 20998: 2095h GK 961.5262 nf vision , as means of
revelation: 'O abs. Nu 12:6 (E), 18 3:15 Dn10:16,as acc.cogn. v 7‘), 8
appar. pl. abs. NIN Ez 43:3, but read 1999 ANI Co Berthol Siegf
Krae, or del. Toy Krae (as altern.); estr. 72°27 NIN Gn 46:2 (E), NIN
OT PN Ez 1:1; 8:3; 40:2.

+ Ike arson) go PWwOr 78 eh GK partes n. f. mirror (so Vrss ; as

place , or instrument, of seeing (oneself) ) ;— pl. cstr. N XI 89 1 NW Ex 38:8 (
P)2(v. Di).

atonal S 48 TWOT 2° GK oo nem. Ex 3:3 sight, appearance, vision
s—'D abs. Gn 12:11 +; cstr. INV Dt 28:34 +; sf WIND Jo2:4 +, 0X79
Lv 13:4 +; appar. pl. cstr. "N12 Ec 11:9 (K6"-'''?), sf. (prob. in fact sg.
Ges °S) PR Ct 2:14 ©), JPR Na 2:5 +, etc.;— 1. + a. sight,
phenomenon, spectacle Ex 3:3 (J). b. appearance '0'? 7911] Gn 2:9 (J) desirable
in appearance , % 2973 Jos 22:10 ; appearance of man (or woman), Ju 13:6 ‘*??
(angel), Is 52:14 (servant of), Ct5:15 Dn 8:15; 10:18; = outward person (
opp. inner man) 1 S 16:7; visible form Ct 2:14 “7? Dn 1:13 7), 15;'02 Nu
12:8 (E;so read Sam S Di, for MT IX)? ), i.e. in personal presence (
< Ew Pat "09 879); IAN DOI ANID Jo 2:4; of crocod. Jb 41:2; '2
72D Ex 24:17 (P-), YN 'O Lv 13:3, WROD Nu 9:15, 16,272 'O Dn 10:6
+; especially Ez appearance pers. vel rei (27 times, sometimes redundant), 1:5, 13

sim. simile.

Berthol A. Bertholet.

Siegf C. Siegfried.

Vrss Old Versions.

sg. singular.

S_ Syriac Version.

Hpt Sacred Books of the O.T., ed. Hpt (Polychrome Bible).

, 26; 8:2; 10:1 +, PIN '-O% 1:27 ©); 8:2 (|| PIN ); of beauty 79)
MIN) fair of appearance Gn 39:6 (J;+ 78 N-AD?), cf 18 17:42 (read oy [
g.v. ] for OY ); fem. 'O7ND? (TWN) Gn 12:11 (J), 29:17 (E; +78 AND), 2
S 14:27; of kine '0)0( ND? Gn 41:2, 4 (E), opp. O)a( niva v 3, 4,

YU PPR v 21 (all E); of women also 'O N20 Gn 24:16; 26:7 (both J), 2
S 11:2 Est 1:11; 2:3, 7,/ONj2V 2:2; ofboys'O "DW Dn 1:4, cf 'Dalone in
WTA) 'O-8'? (of suffering servant of ) Is 53:2 ;'0 WN 2S 23:21 (but read
as || 1 Ch 11:23 479 WN We Dr ai. ). + ¢. appearance, sight, vision Nu 8:4 (
P). + 2. in gen. what is seen, VJY 'O Is 11:3 i.e. what his outward eyes see ( cf:
18 16:7 1b), PPY 0? Ez 23:16, ANIA WN PPY 'D Dt 28:34, 67, (Py
'o-929 7D Lv 13:12 (P). + 3. specif. a (supernat.) vision (in Ez Dn; often
acc. cogn. c. MN): Ez 8:4; 11:24; 43:3 °°), read also 2979 ANT v 3 (for
MIND) v. 1. ANW supr.);'-OD 11:24; Dn 8:16, 27; 9:23; 10:1; AW

'D 2 29) 8:26. + 4. sight, vision = power of seeing (and enjoying), late: ‘0
Py Ho69, 70 PYY NO2) 1S? 3718 119.

+ DPN]? S 7 GK 2°? npr. m. (read 7X7? ; " seeth ) ;—officer, Jeremiah’s
time, Je 37:13, 14, Xapovta(o) .

t rN) S !! GK 8 npr. m. (° hath seen ) ;— 1. Judaite 1 Ch 4:2 (Pada,
A Pew, L Peao ), = Il. nv 2:52 (crpt. Aiw, A Apaa ). 2. Reubenite 1
Ch 5:5 ;. Paya; L Powa .3. post-ex..name Ezr 2:47 (Pend A L Pata )
= Ne7:50 (Pasa, A L Paate ).

Jw] Ss 7° GK *°!7., npr. m. Reuben, PovBnv[1w] ( behold a son! but Gn
29:32 makes = "JYD AND (!); Jos “* *'7“ PovBrndog, S , "then perhaps =
Arabic lion , cf. Di ) ;— 1. eldest son of Jacob and Leah Gn 29:32; 30:14 + 11
times Gn, Ex 1:2 1 Ch 2:1; as head of family or clan Ex 6:14 2) Nu 1:20 ; 26:5
(all P), 1Ch5:1, 3, cf 'RVJ2 INN "Ja Dt 11:6. 2. as name of clan or tribe
Jus5:15, 16 Dt27:13 Jos 18:7 (+ TA; both D), Dt 33:6 (poem), Ez 48:6, 7,

q.v. quod vide.

x3 three times.

A Alexandrine MS. of Setpuagint.
LXX of Lucian ( Lag ).

post-ex. post-exilic.

Jos Fl. Josephus, Antiquities

31 Nul:5 (P);so0'7 100 Nu 1:21; 13:4 Jos 20:8; 21:7 (all P), 1 Ch6:48,

63,"7 Tq Nu2:10, 16; 10:18 (all P); "22, as tribe, Nu 16:1b ; 32:37
(both JE), 2:10; 7:20; 26:5 Jos 13:23 ‘**? (all P.), also (+ Gad and often
Manasseh) Nu 32:1, 2, 6, 25 (JE), Jos 4:12 (D), Nu 32:29, 31, 33 Jos 22:9

+ 11 times 22 (all P), cf 1Ch5:18;"1"]Q as tribe Jos 15:6; 18:7 (both P ),
moe "Ya. 13215 (BP ).

tT IAN] S 7° GK *!8 adj. gent. of foreg.; of individ. 1 Ch 11:42a; c. art.
as subst. coll. "J2INTd Nu 26:7; 34:14 (both P), Jos 13:8 (D;+ 774d), 2K
10:33 (+id.+°WINT), 1 Ch 12:38 (vand.H. v 37;+°7A0+0WI) UAW ONT

), 26:32 (id. ); *IDINI? 1 Ch 5:6; 27:16 , +732) (+ sometimes 0 VIW XT )
Dt 3:12, 16; 29:7 Jos 1:12; 12:6; 22:1 (all D), 1Ch5:26, cf Dt 4:43.)

TNS) ; NT S 7209 TWOT 2095e GK 8023 , NT S 7210 TWOT 2095f GK 8024 :
NT S 7211 GK 8025 TWN] S 7212 TWOT 2095d V. Patan ;

ONT v. ONT.

TWN v. WRI.

TI ON] Ss 73 TWOT 7° GK °7] vb. (Mass Thes ai. ) ries ( si vera l. , ||

form of O17 ) ;— Qal Pf. 3 fs. MON. Zc 14:10, but < read TNT = m5 (Van),
Ges § ?P,

+ OND s 74% Twor 7 GK *°8 n,m. Jb 39:10 wild ox ( Assyrian rému DI
HWB 603 ralven) ), Houghton TSBA v (1877), 336 ff., and illustr. bef. p. 33 Schr KGF 135 ff., 530 Hom

Re eM eE De Dt a7 ; on strength and ferocity, Plin aa ; Aramaic

NNT, N°, 81°), ( Lag BN °8). Arabic is white antelope , antilope leucoryx;

gent. gentis , of a people, gentilicium .

subst. substantive.

coll. collective.

DI] Freidrich Delitzsch, Assyriches Handworterbuch;
TSBA TB, q.v..

Schr E. Schrader.

Hom F. Hommel, Namen der Sdugethiere .

Plin Pliny, Hist. Nat.

Lag P. de Lagarde, Bildung d. Nomina .

(erron.) povoKepac (Is 34:7 Gdpoi), B unicornis , and (oftener) rhinoceros )
s—abs. "7 Nu 23:22 +, OND yw 92:11, 0°) Jb 39:9, 10; pl. ON) Is 34:7 w
29:6 , O77 22:22 (v. Baer);— wild ox , as fierce and strong Jb 39:9, 10; sim.
of strength of Isr., rae mMpYIND Nu 23:22 = 24:8 (JE), I)? AX)D ADA w
92:11 ;so0 fig. of Joseph, PID? 1 Ti? 33:17; fig. of princes of Edom Is 34:7 (
+ O° VAaN OY O75 ); of powerful foes, O72) 17? w 22:22 ; in sim. of skipping,
leaping, DANI2 y 29:6 (|| 72Y).

t WaT) S 78 GK *°° npr. f. concubine of Nabor Gn 22:23 (J); A Penpa,
L Penua.

+L TYOND 8 25-716 TWOT 20% GK 829-800 Ef. pl. ] usually corals ( so
Ki ; black corals Thes (0°23 = red corals ); cf. Arabic ,2, We nea ) —

as costly Jb 28:18 , as merchandise, MN MNJ Ez 27:16 ;— IN? NXT NII Pr
24:7 , reading and sense dub., v. Toy.

TON Du. NHN s 25-716 tWwor 2% GK 29.80 NAN y. OT a.
na).

WRI poor , WRT Ss?!" TWOT **8 poverty, v. WIN.

7218 , 7219 , 7220 , 7226 2097 , 2097f , 2098 8031 , 8032 , 8033 , 8034
L.WNX Vs TWOT GK Pe

Lv 13:45 head ( common Sem. word; earliest form ra 5, Arabic, Sab. ON) Pra eon
(1875), 25 Naordtm Ish 31. Ethiopic Amh. hence (a heightened) Assyrian résu

(rarely rdsu ), Aramaic NW?) (Egyptian Aramaic YN Cooke Net Se™ Ise 44) mod.
( Ma ‘lila ) raisa , Huart TAS 21878), Ol Tye OEP AS © Palm: RW. Leb ch

BH JWI, WRI; fromra §, also BH WNT, WN V(Lag &™™ -''3), TelAm.

B_ Vulgate.

We J. Wellhousen, History of Israel (trans. by Black).
dub. dubious, doubtful.

Pra F. Pratorius.

Mordtm J. H. Mordtmann, Hinyarische Inschriften.
Cooke G. A. Cooke.

JAs Journal Asiatique.

Palm. Palmyrene.

Lzb M. Lidsbarski (v. Ldzb.).

BH Biblical Hebrew.

rusu(nu) Wk1 '*”:'® (gloss to kakkadunu ), NH = BH; SI ° WN, Ph. W1,WN7
(in n.pr. ), Pun. rus (in n.pr.loc. ) Schréd "™ S?°-!3 | NWN choicest, chief: on MI ”° (
sh tole [Vee Sim os Sor NG ee ee) 9 cabs: Gris. 15¢ 4
, estr. 40:20 +; sf. (WN Tv 16 +, etc.; pl. OWI (for OWN] Noe)
Ex 18:25 +; estr. "WNT Ho 7:13 +[°D WNW 1S 26:12 v. NWN infr. ]; sf.
IPURI 1 Ch 12:19, OD WRI Is 29:10 +, etc.;— 1. a.(c. 230 times) head , of human
being; man Gn 40:16, 17 + often, 12a aly) Ju 5:30 for the head of a man , i.e. for
each man, per capita; woman 2 K 9:30 Dt21:12 Nu5:18 Est 2:17; boy 2 K 4:19 (
2) Gn 48:14 (7) + ; of, under fig. of armed man y 60:9 = 108:9;ofidol 1S 5:4
; of gates, personif. y 24:7, 9.b. head , of animals: of serpent Gn 3:15 , dog 2S 3:8,
ass 2K 6:25 ,of Wd in Ez 1:22 cf v 22, 26,0of W290 10:1 cf v 11;of
sea-monsters, 107)? Jb 40:31 wy 74:14, 0°PIM v_ 13; especially of animals for
sacrifice Ex 12:9; 29:15, 19 Lv 1:4, 8, 12, 15; 3:2, 8 +18 times P;inphr.
2IJ) Is 9:13 (fig. of noble and commoner) cf’ v 14; 19:15, so (fig. of relative
dignity, power, influence) Dt 28:13 , 44. 2. a. top (88 times): of mt., 17, Gn 8:5 Ex
19:20 °°) 24:17; 34:2 + 34 times; hill, 7Y2A, Ex 17:9, 10 (E), 28 8:25;
OI) Pr 8:2 + 1:21 Toy (for MT NP 7), NA DIW Is 28:1, 4; of rocks,
ON , Nu 23:9 (JE), crag, y20 , 20h 25:12 °); tower Gn 11:4 (J), stronghold Ju
6:26 , ladder Gn 28:12 (E), tree 28 5:24 = 1Ch14:15, bough Is17:6 cf Ez 17:4
, 22 , mast (?; Xan ) Pr 23:34 (otherwise Toy); of ears of grain, no aw Jb 24:24, of
stone Gn 28:18 (E), bed, 1972, 47:31 (J), throne, 109? PAY 1K 10:19,
tabern., or its wall, Ex 26:24 = 36:29 (P); pillar( = capital) 1K 7:16, 17 +13
times, mi3n v 35 °°) Jampstand Zc 4:2 ‘?), h.p.’s robe, Dy , Ex 28:32(P),
a9 w118:22 top of (the) corner , i.e. most conspicuous stone ( fig. ); = tip, end , of
staves 1K 8:8 = 2Ch5:9, of sceptre Est 5:2. b. height of stars Jb 22:12 (|| 723
O72) ). 3. 17, a. head = chief(man) Ju 10:18; 11:8, 9, 11 Ex 18:25 (E), Nu 1:16
(P), Dt 1:15 Ho2:2 Mi3:1 + often; appar. combined with idea of first in a series 1

Lag P. de Lagarde, Symmicta .
TelAm. TA, q.v. .

SI Siloam Inscription.

Ph. Phenician.

Schréd P. Schréder, especially circa., Phonizische Sprache .
Spr Sprache, or Sprtiche .

Sm R. Smend (rarely = Samuel).

So A. Socin.

N6 T. Noéldeke .

LCB Litterarisches Centralblatt.

GGA G6éttingsche Gelehrte Anzeigen .

Ch 12:10 (vand.H. v 9, series of 11); of God 2 Ch 13:12. + b. = chief (city) Jos
11:10 (D), cf (of city and king) Is 7:8 °°), 9 ©?). + ©. chiefnation Je 31:7. + d.
= chief (place, position) 18 9:22 1K 21:9, 12 Dt20:9 1Ch4:42 (cf also5).e.
WN 1D chief priest 2K 25:18 = Je 52:24, 2Ch19:11; 24:11; 26:20, J 32
WR 1Ch27:5,'0 Jd 2Ch31:10 Ezr7:5; alone 2 Ch 24:6; D7 3d WRT
Ne 12:7. f. especially = head of a family (P Chr); N°2 WRI (rare YX 1) )a(DIIN
Ex 6:14 Nu 7:2; 17:18 Jos 22:14 10h 5:24; 7:7,9;NjaNg ma v 40;
yn aN ma? Nu l:4, of 1Cb 5:15, 24: 7:23 9:13: 244.4873 niaKX " Nu
25:15; MIAN I ATV 31:26 cf 32:28 Jos 14:1; 21:1; on NjAN 7 Ex 6:25
Jos 21:1 ; O°779 MIDN)A( 7 1 Ch 9:33, 34; 15:12, cf Nu36:1 Jos 19:51, 1Ch
8:6, 13; 23:9, 24 +10 times Chr; abs. "1 NIDN)G( 1Ch8:10, 28; 9:9; 26:32;
27:1 2Ch1:2 +8 times Ezr Ne (Chr); on IN ") Ezr 8:1 a ehy, DWNT Ne

11:13 ; soalso’) alone 1 Ch 5:7, 12; 7:33; 8:28 +; appar. combined with idea of first
inaseries 23:8 (series of 3), v 11 (of 4), v 19 (of 3), v 20 (of 2). ¢ 4.a. head =
front , leader’s place Mi 2:13 2 Ch 20:27, cf Am 6:7 .b. of time, beginning , of

night-watch Ju7:19 La2:19; abs. WX WW from the beginning Is 40:21; 41:4, 26 (
|, D°ID7M ), 48:16 Pr 8:23 (|| OVD), Be 3:11 (|| PiO-TY ); first of months Ex 12:2
(|| WNT), Nu 10:10; 28:11 (all P); WX 2 1 Ch 16:7 atfirst . e. of things, river-
heads Gn 2:10 (J); 99n NADY "7 Pr 8:26 . 5. chief, choicest, best , of spices,
yn(mW2, Ez 27:22 Ex 30:23 (P), Ct4:14;°ngawW 7 w 137:6 the choicest of my
joy. + 6. head = division of army, company, band: Ju7:16, 20; 9:34, 37, 43, 44
C7) 1$ 14:11; 13:17 °??, 18 ©?) Jb 1:17. 7. = sum, especially in phr. "NN NWI
POIs Ex 30:12 take the sum of, enumerate , cf. Nu1:2, 49; 4:2, 22; 26:2;
31:26, 49; WR 73 Lv 5:24 in its sum, i.e. in full, so Nu 5:7 (all P); of "’s
thoughts y 139:17; cf. MAX JI.27 WN 119:160. 8. other phr. are: WN TWWNN NVI

'D vy. NW] Qal 1 b (2); (WNT OI OD NYY y 27:6 , WRT OW? 3:4 (wy 110:7
; 140:10 v. O17); shake the head, v. Y11Hiph., cf TP WRK 7D Je 8:16, Ti
WN w 44:15; WN 1 IF Wl, ie. requite, v. J] Qal2 bad fin.; TW? 72
J?0A Ob 15, cf w7:17 1K 2:33 (sub OJ 2i), and(c. "7Y) Est 9:25, DWI
WN WD AY Ju9:57 18 25:39 1K 2:44, cf Jo4:4, 7; 1K 2:32 (sub OJ 2i),
of Ne3:36 (OWN W72N), v. also 2S 3:29 sub I. 7193; see, further, OF 2i; Dn
1:10 v. 20 Pi.

+L AWNI s ™! TWOoT °”’”" GK *°] n. £. beginning-time, early time ;— pl.
sf. ODN WN Ez 36:11 (cf WN14b).

fin. finite, finitivum.

{ WX 7 Ss 2 TWOT 7°” GK *° n. f. top ;—appos. I JAN Ze 4:7 ice.
the topmost stone.

Wk Ss? TWOT 7" GK *°°7 1s) adj. former, first, chief (i heightened
from orig. a, Vv. V) :—abs. " Ho 2:19 +,] W- Ex 12:15 +, JW Jb8:8,
estr. TWN Jb 15:7 Qr (Kt JW°N1, and so always Cod. Sam. Pent., v. Ké ”
12250). £1] WNT Ju 20:37 + (Jos 21:10 Kt AIWNT, v. supr. ); mpl.

O°] WNT Ex 34:1 +, fpl MI] WNT Is 41:22 +, etc.;— 1. former: a. in time,
former of two Gn 25:25 (J), 41:20 (E), Dt 10:1, 2, 3, 4, 10; 24:4, cf Ho

2:9, Lv 4:21; 9:15 (both P), Ju20:39 2K 1:14 Hg2:3, 9 Ezr3:12 +; more
gen. former, previous , Nu 21:26 (JE), Mi4:8 2K 17:34, 40 Zc 1:4; 7:7, 12;

8:11 Ne 5:15 Ec17:10 y79:8 +; "I YD Is 8:23; 0 PI “IDI + 1 Ch
29:29 the doings of David, the former and the latter ( OD GNF ), cf F 2Ch9:29
5 12:15; 16:11; 20:34; 25:26; 26:22 ; 28:26; 35:27; early days of harvest 2S
21:9; 0°] WN as subst. , former persons , ancestors, men of old, Dt 19:14 Lv
26:45 (H), Ec 1:11 (opp. 0°) 198); 11] WNI)d(as subst. the former things ,
i.e. past events Is 41:22 ; 43:9, 18; 46:9; 48:3, earlier predictions 42:9 .b. loc. ,
foremost , of two 2 § 18:27 . 2. first: a. in time, "VW 3920 1S 14:14 the first
slaughter (prelim. to general carnage); 7 "27 ITN 2S 19:44 was not my
word first? ' in appos. with pers. subj. + 2S 19:21 Iamcome as first, cf.
perhaps Is 41:27 (ins. "FYVIX Ges De <read ON Jad for O37 Td, Che aps
Kit-Di ), and 9 Je 50:17 (opp. TWN ), Is 43:27; '7 abs. , first of mankind Jb
15:17; abs. of”, / (am the) first Is 41:4 (+ "NN O°] TWN), + PDN 44:6 ;
48:12; abs. of time, WN) Je 17:12 from the beginning; especially first of a def.
series (sometimes opp. ]I7J% ), first day of feast Dt 16:4 Ex 12:15 °?), 16 +5

times P (H), Ne 8:18 ; usually first month (WJ 1) Ex 40:2, 17 Lv 23:5 +6
times P, 1 Ch 12:16 (vand.H. v 15)+10 times Ch Ezr, Est 3:7 Dn 10:4,

WT] Tom. Gn 8:13 Ex 12:2, 18 Nu9:5 (all P) Ez 29:17; 30:20; 45:18, 21,
so Jo 2:23 , but read NIWNID (3 a) S We Now and Dr.b. first in degree,

chief: 7 TIVWR7 ... DW Ezr 9:2 the hand of the princes ... has been first in this
trespass; 1 Ch 18:17 Dn 10:13 (cf Est 1:14 infr.). t 3.a. fem. c. prep. as

adv. ; phr.: (1) of time, mm] WNI2 Gn 13:4 (J), = before, formerly ,so Jos 8:5, 6
GE), 28 7:10; 20:18 Je 7:12 Is 52:4, aly, = before, formerly , Gn 28:19 (J),
Ju 18:29 ; so "29 as formerly Ju 20:32 1K 13:6 Is 1:26 Je 33:7, 11, = "3

H Code of Holiness.
Kit-Di Di, Jesaia, ed. Kit

Dt9:15 Dn 11:29 (opp. AIIIGND ); "2 = at first , first of all, Dt 13:10 ; 17:7
Nu 10:13 (P) Jos 8:33 (D), 1K 17:13; 20:9 Zc 12:7 Pr20:21 ( opp.

ADIN), 1 Ch 11:6 °?); 17:9 Ne 7:5; 77WNIDN? 1 Ch 15:13 ( = D779
) for what was at first , etc. (2 1e); (2) loc. , "2, i.e. at the head of an army 1K

20:17 , a procession Nu 10:14 (P), cf Is 60:9. b.4] WN alone as adv. : (1) of
time, first Gn 38:28 (J), 1K 18:25 Je 16:18 Lv 5:8 Nu2:9 Jos 21:10 (all P ),
Is 65:7 (Ew De Che Di Du Skinner,> adj. Ges Hi Kn); (2) of place Gn
33:2 (J); (3) of degree, rank, Est 1:14.

+[°] WNT s 2 TWOT 7°74 GK °38) adj. first — fs. 1°] WRI TW Je
25:1 the first year; but read ]-, Gie Du Ké "°'*,

NWN 1S 26:12 v. NWN inf.

+ MUNI s > TWOT 7° GK *° n. £. beginning, chief ( for WNT No
ee se cf Holz "* 4° ; Syriac ) :— abs. "7 Dt 33:21 +, cstr. "7 Gn
10:10 +, PW Dt 11:12; sf. IMPWNT Ec 7:8, INWNT Jb 42:12, etc.;x— 1. a.
beginning , of kingdom Gn 10:10 (J), year Dt 11:12, reign Je 26:1 ; 27:1; 28:1;
49:34 ; = first phase, step, or element in course of events Is 46:10 (opp. NAR );
ofa thing (727) Ec 7:8 (opp. id. ); of sin Mi 1:13, strife Pr 17:14, wisdom yw
111:10 , knowledge Pr 1:7 ; thy beginning Jb 8:7 = thine early life, so his
beginning 42:12 (both opp. N98 ); 1 before cl. ’X NIA 2 Gn 1:1 in the
beginning when God created (> abs. in the beginning God created );°] & "7 49:3
(poem) beginning (first product) of my manly vigour (|| 32, 11D), so Dt 21:17
y 78:51 (both || 132), 105:36; cf 2X °ITT' Jb 40:19 (of hippopot.), D717

Pr 8:22 (of wisdom); = first season (of a tree) Ho 9:10 ; 0°42 "7 Nu 24:20 (JE),
first, earliest, of nations . b. first of fruits Ex 23:19 (E), 34:26 (JE), Dt 26:2, 10
Ez 44:30a, of harvest Lv 23:10 (H), grain Dt 18:4 2 Ch31:5, dough Nu 15:20,

21 (P+), Ez44:30b Ne 10:38, wool Dt 18:4 ; of JONIAN-79 Pr 3:9; Israelis ')
1 MNIQN Je 2:3 (i.e. of ” ’s increase); = 2 Lv 2:12 (P), Nu 18:12 (P), Ne
12:44; (DN "7 Ez 48:14. 2. first, chief, Am 6:1; ON7103 ' Je 49:35 (of
bows); so appar. ]72Y "22 Dn 11:41, i.e. the principal part of them (Buhl Marti

> indicates that the preceding is to be preferred to the following.

Kn A. Knobel.
Holz H. Holzinger.

12-14

Buhl Frants Buhl, esp. as editor of eds. of Gesenius ’s Handworterbuch tiber das A. T

conj. MINW, after S ); OD°NINWA | Ez 20:40, i.e. your chief oblations; 7
OW Am 6:6, i.e. choice oils; = choice part, of land Dt 33:21, offering 1 S 2:29
, ODI 15:21; abs. chief thing Pr 4:7 (of wisdom).

MOND TW s 47 GK 558-5359 nprdoc. v. p. 601.

+[NIWNIN S 4761-4793 GK °°] a. [ f. ] pl denom. place at the head, head-
place ;—only sf. 7. WN) as adv. 3 (of one lying down) Gn 28:11, 18 (E), 1
S$ 19:13, 16 1K 19:6;so Qr 18 26:7, 11, 16 (Kt NWN); in v 12 read
yn wr We Dr HPS, for MT JINY °N WN); ODNIWN Je

13:18 (2 AV ™ RV), read OD°WN7N , from your heads , S B Gie Buhl
Co Hpt (cf, already, Thes ).

ian 7218 , 7219 , 7220 , 7226 2097 , 2097f , 2098 8031 , 8032 , 8033 , 8034
Pie OR 8 ee WOT GK and (

7+ Dt 32:32 ) WI n. m. Dt 32:33 a bitter and poisonous herb, then venom ,
always fig. ;— 1. a bitter and poisonous herb, + (or || my? Dt 29:17 La3:19, so (
WNT) Je 9:14; 23:15 5°91) (without 7) 8:14; WITTY Dt 32:32 (||
N77); ANN) WR La 3:5; alone w 69:22; WR ID MID) VW Ho 10:4
UW 7 OAD] Am 6:12 . 2. venom, of serpents, 0°05 "1 Dt 32:33 Jb
20:16.

ion 7218 , 7219 , 7220 , 7226 2097 , 2097f , 2098 8031 , 8032 , 8033 , 8034
EWN Se TwOor GK n

m. son of Benj.;— Gn 46:21 , Pac.

tv WIN) g 7218, 7219, 7220, 7226 ryy7Cyp 2097 ..2097F, 2098 x 8031, 8032 , 8033 , 8034 a
gent. Résh ( so and most; > chief Ew Sm al. ( B principem capitis )
Mosoch ) ;—only in phr. UX 8? WI (9590 PIN) ia 720) WW Ez 38:2, 3;
39:1 , Paws ; not identified.

2579 , 693 , 7227 , 7228 , 7229 , 7249 , 7260 156 , 2099a , 2099b , 2100a , 2984: 741,
Lu.27 S TWOT 2°82 GK

OEE Se WOR Gk Ye. aay,

AV Authorized Version.
RV Revised Version.

2579 , 693 , 7227 , 7228 , 7229 , 7249 , 7260 156 , 2099a , 2099b , 2100a , 2984. 41,
m2) S eres VOT ? Brae ile 2

8041 , 8042 , 8043 v. IL. 35 ;

ig oe

Tl J20 S 7231-7232 TWOT 7097-7100 GK 8945-894) vb. be or become, many,
much ( NH 17 especially lord, master ,°2) my master, teacher; MI ° adj. pl. 737;
Ph. 27, f. N21; Assyrian [ rabdbu ], rabbu ; Arabic rear, increase (act. ; thick juice ,
cf. NH 12) grease , is thought by Buhl al. to indicate original meaning be thick ),
lord, owner, master; Sab. 2 especially in n.pr. , Oxo , O23 , OOdAWA, etc., CIS
iv, nos. 285, 3; 286, 15287, 12 ete Lihy . a7) its lord DHM "Pst Denk At 252 . Ethiopic expand,
spread ( intrans. ); Aramaic 2) , great, chief, so Old Aramaic Nab. Palm. 27, Lzb
°° Cook '°’) :— Qal Pf. 3 fs. consec. TD) Ex 23:29 Is 6:12, Ma) Gn 18:20 (
Ho 9:7 read NQUWAT 2°) [for MT '0 737) J We Now ); elsewhere only 3 pl.
I 1S 25:10 +, 12) Je 46:23 + 2 times [other forms supplied by 12) q.v. ]; Inf.

estr. 27 Gn6:1 Jos 9:13 Lv 25:16 (|| 9), sf. ODAD Dt 7:7, and perhaps O37
Ho 4:7 (cf, 27) infr. );— 1. be (become ) many , pers. Gn 6:1 (J) Ex 23:29 (E;
v. supr. ), 1S 25:10 Ho4:7 (perhaps), Is 66:16 w3:2; 25:19; 38:20 Ec 5:10,+

JQ comp. Je 46:23 Dt7:7 w 69:5 ; of things Is 22:9 w4:8; 104:24, years Lv
25:16 (P), sins Je 5:6; 14:7 Is 59:12 Jb 35:6. 2. become great, Gn 18:20 (J), Is

6:12 ; be long , of journey, Jos 9:13 — Pu. v. [22 ] denom.

2579 , 693 , 7227 , 7228 , 7229 , 7249 , 7260 156 , 2099a , 2099b , 2100a , 2984 41 , 8041
Lois TMOT ae Beet Get

» 8042 , 8043 59 adj. much, many, great ;— ms. abs. 1 Gn 24:25 +, 2) Gn 33:9 +

, also 2) 2 Ch 20:2, 21, 28:8 a Ezr 10:13 , etc.; cstr. 27 Ex 34:6 +; fs.
na) Nu 11:33 +; estr. ND] Ez 22:5 +, 27 (Ges 5 90KT) La 1:1 ©?) > mpl.
abs. O°3 Ex 23:2 °?)+, estr. v. UL. 34; fpl. abs. N12 Gn 30:43 + :—[often

CIS Corpus Inscript. Semiticarum.

DHM D. H. Miiller, Epigrophische Denkmaler, or Epigr. Denm. aus Arabien , or Epigr.
Denkm. aus Arabien, or Epigr. Denkm. aus Abessinien

intrans. intransitive.

Nab. Nabataean.

Cook Stanley A. Cook.

comp. compare, compares, comparative.

both as pred. and as attrib.; as attrib. preceding n. (infl. of usage for numerals? K6
Syat $3346 Ges § 17P). 35 Ts 63:7 yw 145:7 (but read prob. 2°71, “29; in Is 21:7
' is pred.), D927 Je 16:16 w 32:10; 89:51 (oncontext B6 ““ Bae, also Hup ),

Pr 7:26 1Ch28:5, M127 Ne 9:28 Pr 31:29 ];— 1. (often opp. OY? ) a. (1) much:
of substances, gold 1K 10:2 w 19:11, silver (money) 2K 12:11 = 2Ch 24:11,
bronze 1 Ch 18:8, wine Est 1:7 ; of other quantities, e.g. spoil 2 S 3:22 , property 2

Ch 32:29 , seed Dt 28:38 , etc.; prey 2 Ec 6:3b be it much that his days amount
to; (2) especially of collectives, numerous , 2." OY Jos 11:4 2S 13:34, 927 TAY
Gn 26:14 Jb 1:3,27 Jj Dt 3:19 +, etc. b. pl. many: pers. Ex 5:5 Ju 8:30;
9:40 1K 4:20; 11:1 +, things Gn 30:43 Am5:12 Dt31:17 +; n. om. N27
Dn 11:41 (sc. lands; read NID myriads Kmp Bev Behrm Marti Prince); a7?
0°39 many days (a long time) Gn 21:34 ; 37:24 + 28 times, NID] OW Ne 9:30
Ec 6:3a, ows Njaq Ti ON Lv 25:51; D9 DAY Ne 9:28 many times (v.
supr.) = MAT DAVE y 106:43 Ec 7:22;937 932 Dt 25:3 many blows; 0°72
O°2) many waters Nu 20:11 ; 24:7 +27 times, cf Is 8:7; etc. ec. as subst.
coll. pers. Ex 19:21, also(opp. DY) 1S 14:6 Nu 13:18; 26:54, 56; 33:54;
35:8 ; so N21 (Ges * °°) 2 Ch 30:17, 18, and (rei; = much) Ez 24:12 329
cstr. before abstr. (= 21) Is 21:7; 63:7 w145:7; especially pl. 0°37 of
pers. Ex 23:2 °?)+37 times + DANN Ct7:5 (v. p. 123). ¢ d. cstr. =
abounding in , MIDVA-AI Pr 28:20, 7ON-II(v. 17993), 0 D73I w 147:5,
MVNO Pr 28:27, D7 AWD Ez 22:5, AW 17:7, 7 PYYATIAI Je
32:19 , OYYR"II 28 23:20 = 1Ch 11:22, YH" Pr 29:22, 7IN-II
14:29 DANIN MDD Je 51:13, DID NI 12:5, OY ND La l:1 (Ges § !).
+ e+ + JQ comp. = more numerous than Ex 1:9 Nu 22:15 Jos 10:11 Ju
16:30 2K 6:16 Is 54:1 1Ch24:4 2Ch32:7 Dn11:13; sq. inf. , too many to

Gn 36:7 Ju7:2 (cf v 4); vid. also foll. + f.29 = abundant, enough Gn 24:25
; 33:9; as exclam. enough! Gn 45:28 28 24:16 = 1Ch21:15, 1K 19:4,so(+

JO inf.) Ex 9:28 (jA6d); To (with implication of excess) Dt 3:26 (let it)
suffice thee! so 097727 Ez 45:9 , also Nu 16:3, 7 = ye assume too much! + inf.

K6 E. Konig, Heb. Gram.

B6 F. Béttcher, Ahrenlese , or NeueAhrenlese .
Hup H. Hupfeld.

Kmp A. Kamphausen.

Bev A. A. Bevan.

Behrm G. Behrmann.

abstr. abstract.

vid. vide , see.

it is enough for you to Dt 1:6 ; 2:3 (i.e. you have done it enough), so+ 7/2 inf. 1K
12:28 , 7a subst. Ez 44:6. + g.as adv. much, exceedingly (only yy ), 17 w 123:3
,—2)’ w 18:15 (Hup De Che al.; HPS 28 22:15 conj. 7); 0m. || 2S 22:15
)3 TQ y 62:3 ; 78:15; 89:8 ( Bae 17 Ni); N27 (Aramaism, cf. Syriac ,
No 8 4 w 8S 135) w 65:10; 120:6 ( = long enough), 123:4; 129:1, 2.2.
great: a. of person w 48:3 , space 1S 26:13, the deep Am 7:4 Gn7:11 Is 51:10
y 36:7 (fig. ), city La 1:1 (07932 N21 Ges $901) y. also JIT?S , nay —
plague Nu 11:33 , empire Est 1:20, goodness w 31:20 , wickedness Gn 6:5, etc. b.
specif. strong (opp. 1 DPN) 2Ch 14:10; ywiny 1) Is 63:1 ; so 0°32) as subst.

Is 53:12 (|| DIY). + ¢. major natu Gn 25:23 (opp. VYX¥ ); DAD as subst.
grandevi, Jb 32:9. + d.+]A comp. greater than Dt7:1, 173; 9:14; 20:1; too
great for Jos 19:9 1K 19:7 — Pr 26:10 is hopelessly corrupt, v. Toy.

2579 , 693 , 722 228 , 7229 , 7249 , 7260 156 , 209 2099b , 2100a , 2984 41
Il. a S yh . yh 7,7 od 57 +7 TWOT 3 9a, 99b , a, 984a GK a 5

8041 , 8042 , 8043 l HWB 609b ,
>

49 n. m. Chief ( Assyrian- Bab. influence, cf rab D
Biblical Aramaic 1) ) s—cstr. "1 Je 39:9 +; pl. cstr. "2 39:13; 41:1 (but v.
infr. );—especially “2 O20 chief of guardsmen (v. T2QO ), only as title of Bab.
officer Je 39:9, 10 +15 times Je, 7 times || 2K 25 (cf 0 TW in Gn [JE}); also
+ 92° A Jon 1:6 chief of the sailors , i.e. captain; + in gen. 29°99 iA Est
1:8, ¢ POIOTIT Dn 1:3 (v. 0°90 ), and so 29 722 727 Je 39:13, 223
y200 41:1 (late gloss; om. and || 2K 25:25 ,so Hi Gf Gie). + The foll.
titles of Assyrian- Bab. officers are prob. loan-words in Heb. : ¥I"27 Je 39:3, 13

Hast

usually chief soothsayer (v. Bal ), but = rab-mugi [? chief of princes | Pinches

ESS O°072I (cf Old Aramaic [Nineveh] 0710 27 Lzb 366) 2K 18:17
(Assyrian; not in || Is 36:2), Je 39:3, 13 ( Bab. ), usually chiefeunuch , but =
rabii-Sa-rési_, chief of the heads (the principal men) Wk1 “M's: % #0" Gesch. > 1889, Excurs.
“P18 (actually found as rubi-Sa-ri-esu Pinches “°* '"°*>- 18°. °!8 ) inches "st PP-

RABSARIS | PWD (van d. H. i2W2 ) chief of the officers (?) (so prob. Assyrian
rab- SAK ; Sakti = high one; COT 2K 18:17 KB *” DI BY8 4 Tiele Ba

N6 T. Noéldeke, Beitrdge z. semitischen Sprachwissenschaft.

W W. Wright, Comp. Semit. Gram.

Bab. Babylonian.

Gf K. H. Graf.

Gesch. Geschichte.

COT The Cuneiform Inscr. & the Old Test. (Eng. Trans. of KAT a by O.H.
Whitehouse).

KB E. Schrader, Keilinschriftl. Bibliothek .

Tiele C. P. Tiele.

Assyrian Gesch. 497. 513 Pinches Hast DB. iv. 191 ), 2K 18:17, 19, 26, 27 28 , a2 19:4,
& = Is 30:2, 4, 11, 12, 13,2235 374,48.

t na) S 73” GK *°! nupr.loc. Rabba ( proposes great or populous , sc. city )
;— 1. capital of Ammonites: explicitly, ]V2Y "JD N37 2S 12:26, 27; 17:27 Dt
3:11 Je 49:2 Ez21:25; Ma alone 2S 11:1 || 1Ch20:1 °7), Am1:14 Je 49:3
Ez 25:5 Jos 13:25 (P); c. J loc. MN2) 2S 12:29 ; in Gk. period Philadelphia ,
Lge Se eee (but Pappitandya Palys v. 71:4), mod. 'Ammdn , 13% m.

NE. from Heshbon, 28% m. E. of Jordan; cf Buhl °°" 7° ,— Pappad,
Poppa . 2. 4279 , city in Judah Jos 15:60 (P ), site unknown;— X“MOnBa, A
L ApeBpo .

3279 s 7° Twor 2% GK %4,5; n,m. Jb 11:2 multitude, abundance,
greatness ;— abs. "7 Gn 16:10 +, 297 1Ch4:38 2Ch31:10 + Jb 33:19 Qr (
Kt 2°7); estr. 2° Ex 15:7 +( 727 Jb 37:23 Baer Gi), “279 Jb 23:6 +; 2K

19:23 and pl. cstr. "2 Ho 8:12 v. infr. ;— 1. multitude (c. 125 times): of
pers. Ho 10:13 Pr 14:28; 20:6 Est 10:3 +; of things Is 1:11; 47:12 Ez27:18
Lv 27:16 Pr10:19 Jb 11:2 +; = great quantity, abundance Gn 27:28 Ho 9:7 +

often (2 K 19:23 Qr [ = Is37:24 Kt],> Kt 237; 2Ch24:27 Kt 17),> Qr
2)” ), + (of time) fabal7) 17 Jb 32:8 (Gi; v 7 vand.H., Baer), oie! O77? Ee

11:1; = whole number (of bones) Jb 4:14; 33:19 (Qr; Kt 121); especially ali,
in respect of, for, multitude , in sim. , like sand, stars, etc., Jos 11:4 (JE), 1S 13:5

2$ 17:11 + 10 times; = abundantly, c. vb. ( = 1273) Gn 30:30 (J), 48:16 (
E), 1K 1:19, 25; 10:10; usually late Ne 9:25 Jb 26:3 Zc 14:14 1Ch4:38 2

Ch 9:9 (|| 270 1K 10:10 ) + 23 times Ch; as pred. c. 17) 1 Ch 22:14; = in
great numbers , 2 Ch 30:5, 24; nearly = adj. (c. subst.; = 27) 9:1 (|/27 1
K 10:2), 16:8; 24:24; 30:13 ;2 7 from multitude of , Dt 7:7; 28:47 +14
times; abs. from (for ) mult. 1K 7:47, Gn 16:10; 32:13 (J), 1K 3:8; 8:5 =

2 Ch 5:6. 2. greatness (c. 26 times): PW") 1S 1:16, 1790 37 Ne 13:22 yw
5:8; 69:14, cf 106:45,1 3 '7 Is 63:1 Jb 23:6; 30:18 w 33:16, etc.; read 2 7
prob. also (for 17) Is 63:7 w 145:7 ; = length of journey (cf. vb. Jos 9:13 )

J2 13 ata el Is 57:10 ; Ho 8:12 Qr onvin "2 = greatnesses [great things], or
numerous things , of my law, but form dubious, read perhaps "MN TA 2 7 (sub 1 ), so

Lag P. de Lagarde, Onomastica Sacra .
Buhl circa., geschichte der Edomiter .

We (cf ); Gr al. *727;> Kt 199, v. 39D —Lv 25:16 Dt.7:7 Ho 4:7,
Vv.

¥ (ioe 52 TWOP Gk ae multitude, myriad, ten thousand (
K6 "-'*!) abs. "1 Gn 24:60 +; sf. INDAT Kt 1S 18:7 +2 times ( Qr
YN 337); pl. abs. NIDID 1S 18:8; cstr. M32, Mi6:7 +,n122.7 Dt
33:17; sf. v. supr. Qr;— myriad , 10,000: of great number of pers. , indef. Gn
24:60 (J; oD ON 227 thousands of myriads ), Dt 33:2 (poem; WJ P NI2270 ,
but v. WJ P,ad fin.), y3:7 Ct5:10;"W? DPN M327 Nu 10:36, cf Dt
33:17 (poem);— 22) Ez 16:7 read °2) Co Berthol Krae ;—more

precisely: (100, 1000), 10,000, Ju 20:10; opp. 2, Dt 32:30 (poem), opp. 100, Lv
26:8 (H), opp. 1000, 18 18:7, 8; 21:12; 29:5 w91:7; so of things, Mi 6:7.

+ V7) 5 739 PWOT 209% GK 8052 Ne habe 5 739 TWOT 29% GK 852 a £
Ezr 2:64 ten thousand, myriad ( later (Aramaizing) synonym of foregoing; perhaps
for Aramaic ynqan , Ko"!!! but Palm. 1279 Lzb co | :—abs. JA 1Ch
29:7 7) Jon 4:11 (2 estr.),+ estr. Ho 8:12 Kt (v. infr.); N39 Ezr 2:64 =
Ne 7:66, Ne 7:71 (vand.H. v 72); du. O° 37 w 68:18; pl. MIDI Ne 7:70

(vand.H. v 71), M8 39 Ezr2:69 Dn 11:12 -— ten thousand; of pers. , 4 x
10,000 + 2000 + 3 x 100+ 60 Ezr 2:64 = Ne 7:66; 12 x 10,000+n. Jon 4:11;

indef. Dn 11:12 he shall cast down myriads; read ND) also v 41 (for MT NiA7
) Kmp Bev Behrm Marti Prince; of things, especially units of value, n. + 10,000
1 Ch 29:7 ,n. + 6 x 10,000 + 1000 Ezr 2:69 ||n.+2 x 10,000 Ne 7:70, 71 (-v.

supr. ); 10,000 +8 x 1000 +n. 1 Ch 29:7; indef. O° 29 OF PX ADI w 68:18 (
| ODN );— 27 snyin Ho 8:12 (Kt; 10,000 [precepts] of my instruction ) would

be only early instance, v. 2°.

#[22) s %-? pwor 7-71 GK §%-8°4°) py. denom. from preceding:—
Pt. fpl. ninann w 144:13 multiplied ten thousand-fold .

+ 7°27 s ** GK *° nupr.loc. in Issachar;— "VJ Jos 19:20 ; mod. Raba , c.
13 m. NE. from Nablis, cf. Buhl °° °° -— AaBeipov, A L Pafpwé

Gr H. Gratz.
indef. indefinite.

+ ODD) s ™' TwoT **" GK *° n,m. Je 3:3. pl. copious showers ,
causing fertility;— '7 Dt 32:2 +3 times, O°22) Je 14:22 , O22) 3:3 ;— copious
showers , Je 3:3 (+ WiP20), AIIM? 14:22 (|| DWI), y 65:11; sim., of
penetrating, pervasive infl. of prophetic words Dt 32:2 (|| OVYW, also WA, 50),
of Jacob Mi 5:6 (|| 20), of future king y 72:6 (|| 7 ).

sa ena g 3? GK 778,94 npr. m. Jeroboam , IepoBoap ( prob. = 27? + OY
the people increaseth Thes Kit 1K 11:26 al.; cf also Gray PP: °% Pney: Bib. |
'39F | > 2° the people contendeth , or ( the god) ‘Amm contendeth Nbr *“* 8. *

225 of, Che 12: My: 1899, 959; Eney. Bib.) . _4 99 (K Ch), leader of revolt of N. Isr.
(10th cent.), and first king 1K 11:26; 12:2 (2) , 20 , ete, || 2-Ch 102 i 3,
12, etc, 1K 13:1, 4, 33 +5; (specif. V2I-JA "VY 1K 11:26 + 23 times); in later
times (under Deut. infl.) as sinful and author of Isr.’s sin 1 K 15:30; 16:2, 7, 19,
26, 31 +15 times f+ 2. son of Jehoash of N. Isr. (8th cent.) and 13th king 2K
13:13; 14:16, 23, 27, 28, 29; 15:1, 8 Hol:1 Am1:1; 7:9, 10, 11; prob.
also 1 Ch 5:17.

+IL[ a2.) S 731.7232 TWOT 7099-2100 GK 8045-80461 Vb. shoot :— Qal Pf. 3 pl.
12 1] (Ges $67™) Gn 49:23 abs. (OSM? 22 in || 1.; Sam. 472°?) , so perhaps
€hovsdpovv ).— IDV y 18:15 (Vin || 1), v. 1 21g.

2579 , 693 , 7227 , 7228 , 7229 , 7249 , 7260 156 , 2099a , 2099b , 2100a , 2984.
eM (a) See eee ee ree a pe sere een r Gale

741, 8041 , 8042, 8043) ny. m. archer ;—s. 2) Pr 26:10, pl. 0°37 Je 50:29 (|| 277
nv? ), sf. PAD Jb 16:13 (in fig.; Bé al. Vel V3 Vrss. Ew al. his missiles ).

L bab) TWOT 2! (Vf foll.; of Arabic confine, tie.)

tT Vad Ss? TWOT 71°!" GK *4 n. [ m. ] chain , ornament for neck;— abs.
") Ez 16:11; estr. AGT TA] Gn 41:42 (E).

Gray G. B. Grau, Hebrew Proper Names.
Ency. Bib. EB(i), q.v. .

Nbr A. Neubauer.

Stud. Bib. Studia Bilica.

JQ Jewish Quarterly.

B6 F. Bottcher.

+IL[ J) s ™ Twor 7" GK *8] vb. be-spread, deck ( cf Arabic v.

shew patches of colour, become clouded (of sky); NH zal | pavement, paved terrace ,
X72 pavement ) s— Qal Pf. 1s.°N7J2) OJIN" WY Pr 7:16 with spreads

(coverlets) have I bespread my couch; read also Impf. 3 ms. 17207) 7iNW?) 1S 9:25
Th We Dr al. (for MT 72771'W OY), obj. om.

+[ T2)2] n. [ m. ] spread, coverlet ;—only pl. abs. O°F277)(K6 "°'°7471)
Pr 7:16; 31:22.

I. [ a) ]225 vb. be, or become, much, many, great ( NH id. ; Assyrian rabi , be
great, grow; Arabic , Aramaic XQ) ;, all grow, increase ) s— Tt Qalso Pf. 3 fs.

m2, 1S 14:30; 2 ms. N°2)) consec. Dt 30:16; 3 pl.. 12) Ezr9:6 +, etc.;
Impf. 3 ms. 2°)? Dt 8:13 +, juss. a Gn 1:22 + 2Ch24:27 Qr (<127) Kt, v.
191),27) Ex 1:20; 3 fs. FAI Dt7:22 Dn 12:4, TIN) Gn 43:34 1K 5:10; 3
mpl. 12°)? Dt 11:31 +, FAD wy 139:18, Pay? Dt 8:13, etc.; Imv. ms. 721 Gn

35:11; Inf. cstr. niaq Ex 11:9 + ;— Pt. m2 v. II. 927 ;— 1. become many,
numeruous: a. of a people, Ex 1:10, 12 (J), v 20 (E), Dt 6:3; 8:1; 30:16 Zc

10:8 1 Ch 5:23 ; 77YI97 AD 23:17 ; especially + AD be fruitful and multiply Je 3:16
; 23:3 (fig. of flock), Gn 47:27b (P), Ex 1:7 (P), w 107:38 , also (of man and
beast) Ez 36:11; of children Jb 27:14; O°/2°7¥ Pr 28:28 ,'7 NIAID Pr 29:2 (Toy
MAT rule , || 2 Wn), DYWI ID v 16 (Toy id. ). b. of animals Dt 7:22 (+Y pers.
), 8:13. 1 Ch 5:9;4+ 095 Gn 1:22 8:17 (both P; cf Ez36:11 supr. ). e. of things
Dt 8:13 °°?) Ez31:5 Ex 11:9 (P), Ec 5:10; of sins Ezr 9:6 (+ 79909), Pr 29:16;
+7 comp. yw 16:4; 139:18; of days Gn 38:12 (J), Dt 11:21 187:2 Pr9:11,
years of life 4:10 ; of waters Gn 7:17 (J), v 18 (P). 2. a. be great: (1) of things, Gn
43:34 (J;+]/a comp. ), 1S 14:30; of way = be long Dt 19:6 and( 7/2 comp. pers.
) 14:24 be too long for; of wisdom 1K 5:10 (7 comp. ). (2) of pers. , Oo ON ale
WIND Jb 33:12 ice. is too great for(De ai. ); has loftier, nobler thoughts (Di Bu),

but no || . b. grow great (Aramaism): (1) of pers., = grow up Ez 16:7 (+ 273 ), Jb
39:4 . (2) of glory w 49:17, knowledge Dn 12:4 — 2Ch24:27 v. supr. ft Pi.4 make
large, increase; —Imv. ms. JN2¥ 12) Ju9:29 enlarge thy host; Pf 2 ms. N27

OVP VAN. w 44:13 thou hast not made great with their price (set a high price; so Ew
De Che al. ); or increased (sc. thy wealth) by their price ( Hup Bae ); = bring up,

obj. object.

rear (children) La 2:22 (+150), whelps Ez 19:2 (in fig. ). Hiph.j62 Pf 3 ms. N27
Ho 8:11 +, sf. Ja Ud) consec. Dt 30:5; 2 ms. D°2)I Is 9:2 +, 1s. N27 Ho
2:10 +, ete; Impf. 42)? 12:2 +07) 28 18:8 La2:5, etc; Imv. ms. Jad Ez
24:10, 97 Ju 20:38 + w51:4 Qr (1A Kt, Inf. abs. ), etc.; fs. "Dd Is 23:16,
mpl. 1270 Am 4:4 Gn 34:12; Inf. abs. Ta)I 15:1 +, 7279 (Ba Beeman SOs
16:10; 22:17; cstr. ning Dt 28:63 +(28 14:11 Kt MAW; Am 4:9 Pr 25:27

v. infr.); Pt. TQ) Ex 16:17 +, cstr. Ta) Lv 11:42, etce.;— 3. make much , or
many: a. obj. pers. (ora people), multiply, increase Gn 16:10; 17:20 Is 9:2 +; Ez

36:10 (+59 pers. ), v 11 (man and beast; + id. ); Dt 30:5 (+ 7/2 comp. pers. ); +

15 Hiph. Gn 28:3 ; 48:4 (both P ); SwiD na lt Je 46:16 = he made many stumble;
= have many 1Ch7:4; 8:40; 23:11.b. obj. animals Dt 17:16 °°? (cf Ez 36:11

supr. ).c. obj. things Ho 2:10; 8:11, 14 Gn3:16 +; JAM Brig TN OY 7d
34:12; opp. WAT Lv 26:16 Nu 26:54; 33:54; obj. words Ec 10:14 (v. Jb 34:37
sub2), cf Is 1:15 Jb 40:27, PWN'AIT Is 23:16; obj. days Jb 29:18 (like sand);
= use many (medicines) Je 46:11 ; have many (feet) Lv 11:42 ; bring abundantly 2 Ch
31:5 ; yield abundantly Ne 9:37 ; c. of obj. Ho 10:1 (9 3a); obj. om. Hb 2:6 Pr

22:16, also (opp. UY? [usually Hiph.]) Ex 16:17, 18; 30:15 Nu 35:8 (all P), Pr
13:11. t d.(1) sq. inf. , make much to do, do much in respect of , = do much,

abundantly, greatly, often, etc. (Dr 1S 1:12): 9 WD} Jad Am 4:4 = transgress
greatly ,so Ezr 10:13, cf 2K21:6 = 2Ch33:6; further, Is 55:7 Ex 36:5 2 Ch

36:14 w 78:38, also 2S 14:11 (Kt MAW, Qr NAIA, read prob. niaqgn Dr
el Ges 8°" Th-Léhr);+ 2 comp. 18:8; 1S 1:12 = praya long time; Ju 20:38
del. 17] as dittogr. of DN Be Bu GFM. (2) sq. vb. fin. (Dr *" Ges § '°8),
“ON IIDIN IDI 1S 2:3 ie. talk not so much; cf. w51:4.e.the Inf. abs. (Ol § '*!
> K6 "1° Ges § ®™) is used: (1) TAIN 1273 J will greatly increase Gn 3:16 ;
16:10; 22:17 (all J Ges § '°"); (2) nia )7) carrying on inf. estr. Ez 21:20; (3)
na lias adv. (c. vbs. and[ Ec 7:16] adj. ), greatly, exceedingly , etc., especially ‘1
TN Gn 41:49 (E), 1S 26:21 28 12:30 = 1Ch20:2, Jos 13:1 (D), 2K 21:16
Ne 2:2 ; perhaps also 1K 5:9; 10:10 (both c. JN), v 11 (ec. N21), Je 40:12 (c.
FON ), 2 Ch 14:12 (c. NW); FBI alone 2 K 10:18 ( opp. OY), Ne 3:33 Ec 1:16
; 5:19; 7:16, 17 w51:4 Kt (Qr 279 Imv. ); (4) as adj. attrib. (Ko &™ 878%), 15
TNO Dt3:5 Jos 22:8 (D;|| 7 N72), 28 8:8 (TN ADI in|| 1 Ch 18:18),

Ba J. Barth, Nominalbildung .
Be E. Bertheau.

Ol J. Olshausen, Heb. Gram.
vbs. verbs.

12:2 Is 30:33. 2 Ch 32:27; son2a)7 alone Ne 4:4, 13 (+217), Ezr 10:1
(preceding n., cf. 1.1). Ec 2:7; 5:6, 16 (reading 0YD as n., Ew De Hi- Now
al.), 6:11; 9:18; 11:8a; 12:9, 12 °??, MIAN alone Pr 25:27 (Toy reads 12 19 );
TN na) as pred. Gn 15:1 (J; Sam. TQ)N ), Ec 11:8b wy 130:7 (adv. Bae ); (5)
Mad as n. concr. (K6 8 8718") 28 1:4 Je 42:2 (7R- vand.H.), c. J comp.,
2Ch 25:9 Jon 4:11; as obj. (or adv. ), opp. UY Hg 1:6, 9 Ec 5:11; late in adv.
phr. (7'NQ) TOI? + Ne5:18 2Ch11:12; 16:8; Nia Jas n. Am 4:9 (read prob.

MAW We Now). + 2. make great, obj. pers. 28 22:36 = yw 18:36; enlarge
border 1 Ch 4:10 ; perhaps also Jb 34:37 make words great , presumptuous, against
God ( IN? ;so Buhl '* ; most make many words ,1¢).

tT at IN n. m. Ex 10:19 a kind of locust ( usually interp. as the multitudinous ,
but DI? as = Assyrian dribu, éribu, éribti , 3, from 218 devastate ) —
always abs. 'N)i(;—usually coll. 3,in sim. of swarm of invaders Ju 6:5 ; 7:12 ;
often appar. the common species ( || other species, cf. in? Lv 11:22): Je 46:23
Na 3:15 (sim. of multitude; || ??? ); as destructive Ex 10:4, 12, 13, 14°,

19a (all J), w 105:34 (|| 2? ), Dt 28:38 (vb. 20M), 1K 8:37 = 2Ch6:28, y
78:46 (all+2°0T), Jo 1:4 “(|| O42, Pp? ; DON ), 2:25 (|| id. ); as disappearing
suddenly ( sim. ) Na 3:17 (|| "243 213); as edible Lv 11:22 (H;||O¥70,7 390,

2313 ); as well organized Pr 30:27 (cf Jo2:7, 8); of single locust, TUX 'N Ex
10:19b (J), as leaping (sim. ) Jb 39:20 , as shaken out of garment ( sim. ) yw 109:23

(v. IL W1)—Cf Dr Jo 82 ff.

+ oa s 47° TWoT 7!°° GK °° n. [ m. ]1. abundance ;— abs. '0 Is
33:23 , as adv. , in abundance . 2. increase (?), cstr. 72709 (sic) 9:6 for the
increase of the dominion (take 0° as dittogr. of foregoing, and read na), Gr
Che Kit Buhl ‘* Marti; Du 127727, in view of following D174 ).

+ aq s “7°? TwoT 7! GK °° n. f. much ;—only 7°93? 'O Ez 23:32
much to contain , i.e. which contains much; but read 12°07) Hiph. Pt. Hi-Sm Co

Berthol Krae (v. V Hiph. 1 d (1) ).

7 iguelae s 478 TWoT 7'3" GK **7 n. f. increase, great number, greatness
;—'D abs. Lv 25:37; cstr. 18 2:33 +2 times; sf. OND 2 1 Ch 12:30 (van d.

concr. concrete.

H. v 29 );— 1. increase , concr.: a. of family 1 S 2:33 . b. increment, interest,
usuary , Lv 25:37 (H; of food-stuffs, || JW], of money; 'O of money Egyptian

Aramaic, opp. WX principal , Cooke N°S°™ 18 4) 2. great number: of

people 2 Ch 30:18; c. sf. = the greater part of them, 1 Ch 12:30 (v. supr. ). 3.
greatness , of wisdom 2 Ch 9:6.

+ MIDI s °° TwoT *!°°* GK *°! n. f. increase, brood ;— cstr. in phr. 'N
ONT QWIX Nu 32:14 a brood (contempt.) of sinful men (cf, IPN 1S 2:33 ).

+ MDI s °° TwoT 7°" GK °°? n. f. increment, interest, usury ( =

M272 1b; cf (on both) Arabic Iv. take usury , interest, usury , Syriac ; Saalschiitz
Mos. Recht (ii. 1848), 859 Hoelemann Letzte Bibelstud. (1885). 297 f. Di Lv 25:36 Benn Hast DB DEBT

) —alw. abs. 'N: + Wi Lv 25:36 (H), Ez 18:17; 22:12 Pr 28:8; || id. Ez 18:8
gS

FIL [sad )] vb. shoot ( cf 1.229, 1.779) ) only Qal Pt. NB? 72" Gn

21:20 <7 7 NWP , Kn Di al. , but read prob. '? 72 7 Ol Ball, one shooting the
bow.

a7 )x(27 S 7239 TWOT 2099e GK 8052 may S 7245 GK 8056 ; 334 S
A PWOT 2" Gk «1.357,

it Ja.) Ss 4° TWOoT 7! GK *°7] vb. mix, stir ( Arabic mix, mingle; NH

le ol) N22) [for BH NI} J, (dough) mixed , or stirred ) ;— Hoph. Pt. f. as
term. techn. in sacrif., always of NY'0 well mixed ,NQ2Md Lv 6:14; 7:12, 022000 |
Ch 23:29 .

t 7727 S 47 GK 88 nuprloc. 1./7 in land of Hamath 2 K 23:33; 25:21 =
Je 52:27, Je 39:6; c. 9 loc., ana 2K 25:6, 20 = Je 52:26, also (‘in land of
Hamath’) Je 39:5 ; 52:9 ; nn?212 v 10; read ana also Ez 6:14 (for MT ‘27
Aa | 1227 )); usually AsBAa8a (also Ez 6:14); mod. Ribla on Orontes, Rob

Benn W. H. Bennett.
Ol J. Olshausen.
Rob E. Robinson, Biblical Resarches.

Ee ee Ber 77277 (O5W7 ) Nu 34:11, on NE. border of land of
Isr., certainly not so far N. as 1 , but site unknown; dx0 Lexpapap Bia. ,

whence Di al. conj. T2797 , but not Harmel ,8 m. SW. from')1( Wetzst ““”
it (1883), 274.) og Dp Hast DB

Wa7 3A, O03 s ™ GK My. 1.27.

I. yo) TworT 7!% (V of following; v. [Y2) J, yn , al etc., infr. ; also in ling.
cogn. ) ,

L VDIN § 702-703. 704,706 pyyoyp 21062, 29864 GE 752.753 TIN. om. et f
four( NH = BH; MI *]YINN = 40; Ph. YANN, Pun. NYDN , four; so
Assyrian arba’u (rarely irba’ ), irbitti; Arabic ; Sab. MYAIN CIS "772? Hom
Chrest. 47 . Ethiopic Aramaic Y2IN ,AYAIN ,; Nab. YAN, Palm. YAN , NYDN
, Lzb a s— m. jag(c. n. f. ) YON (abs. vel cstr.) Ex 21:37 +; also YIN

Lv 11:20 +; note (Baer Gi) Jos 21:18 +6 times Jos 21 ( vand. H. YIN );in Pr

30:18 read f. with Qr; f. (c. n. m. ) abs. TYDDN Gn 2:10 + 125 times + Pr
30:18 (v. supr.); cstr. NYDN 1S 4:2 +29 times, incl. Ez 7:2 (but read m. Kt
); sf. OHYDIN Ez 1:8 +5 times Ez, JAYDIN 1:10, 10 (but read prob. OM- ,
Krae), v 16, 18; du. AYDIN 28 12:6, v. 1d; pl. DYDIN = 40, v. infr.
;— four (in Hex 108 times, chiefly P , 98 times; Ez 52 times, Ch 47 times):— 1.
without other num. : a. Y2)N (1) before n. fpl. Je 15:3 Ex 25:12 (P)+ 101 times,
incl. NVAN 'N Dt 3:11 +5 times (but also + MANA 'N four (in ) cubit (s) Ex 26:2
, 8; 36:9 1K 7:27 °*), 38), and MIND 'N = 400 Gn 11:13 +55 times (2) 'X
bef. du. O°2I) Lv 11:23, 7°73] Ex 25:26. + (3) bef. collective, X'S 'N Ex
21:37 (E); NID7'X = 40,000 Ezr 2:64 = Ne7:66. + (4) rare and late, after n.
fpl.’% OY Jos 19:7 (P); after n. fs. cstr. ” 'N MIWA 1K 22:41 Ze7:1 2
Ch 3:2. —'N 7), v. this, and im. YAN infr. + (5) n. om. Ez 43:15b Pr 30:15
, 18 (Kt, v. supr.), v 21 Dn8&:8, 22; VAN VY (sc. o737 ) = on all fours
Lv 11:20, 21, 27, 42.b. 7YZIN (1) bef. n. mpl. Gn2:10 (J), 14:9 Ex

Bd Badeker’s Palestine.

Wetzst J. G. Wetzstein

Hom F. Hommel, Stidaraische Chrestomathie .
num. number.

25:34 +21 times, + OW 'N)( DO? Ju 19:2 1S 27:7; also O°) 'N 'N distrib.
Ez 10:21. + (2) late, after n. mpl. 1 Ch 23:10.(3) n. om., Am 1:3, 6, 9 +15
times, + (as pred. of n. mpl.) + Ex 27:16 °°); 38:19 7); also ’'N2, (sc. OP) +
Zc 7:1 = ordinal, on the fourth (day). ¢. nyIIN (1) bef. n. mpl. Ju11:40 1K

7:32 +11 times (not Ez 7:2, v. supr. ), + D)2N 'X = 4000, 1S 4:2 + 14 times
+ (2) bef. coll. V2 Nu 7:7. +(3) n. om. 28 21:22. + (4) c. sf., after n. pl.

TT

, = the four of them , Ez 1:8, 10 “°°? +6 times Ez, Dn 1:17 these boys, the four of

them .d. adv. O'AYDIN 2S 12:6 = 2 Ges § 7" K6 "°”, but read OONYAW
Th We Klo Dr Kmp Bu HPS. 2. with other num. :a. (i) TIWY Y2IN =

14,(abefore n. fs., TW 'Y 'N Gn 31:41, +(as ordinal, = 14th) 14:5 2K

18:13 = Is 36:1, Ez40:1.(f) after n. fpl. "V 'X OY Jos 15:36 + 8 times,

'Y 'N OW] 2 Ch 13:21. (2) WY AYAIN = 14,(a) before n. ms. Nu 17:14

(14 x 1000), Jb 42:12 ; especially. (as ord.) OV 'Y 'N 14th day Ex 12:6, 18 +7
times (B ) bef. n. mpl. Nu 29:15 .(y) after n. mpl. Nu 29:13, 17 +6times (6

)after n. ms. Est 9:15, 19, 21,all = /4th.(&)'Y 'N pred. of WD] Gn 46:22 . (

C)'V'R = 14th (sc. day) Lv 23:15 2 Ch 30:15 +6 times b. 20+(1)4+ ns. 1
K 15:33 1 Ch 23:4 + 13 times 1Ch27;+ n. pl. + Nu 7:88; n. om. 2S 21:20,

pred. || 1 Ch 20:6, Ne 7:23; 4 +20+ n. s. Nu25:9; = 24th,'X)'Y OV He

1:15, 18 Zc1:7 Ne9:1 Dn 10:4, 07 om. Hg 2:10, 20, and('Y]'X) 1 Ch
24:18 ; 25:31 +.c. other tens+ 4, 1 Ch7:7; 5:18 (+ n. s.), Ezr2:15 +7 times;

4+tens + TI Gn 11:16, +28 1000 Nu 1:27, 29; 2:4, 6; 26:25, 43 — Vid.
Ko ii 1. § 106"

+ Tl, YIN S 702 , 703 , 704 , 706 TWOT 2106a , 2986a GK 752 , 753 npr. m. (called OWN

OPV 71737 Jos 14:15, PIV IN 15:13 cf 21:11), inferred (erron.) from
n.pr.loc. 'X Nj? (q.v. ).

O°YVA IN S 7° TWOT 71° GK 7136 n. pl. indecl. a forty ;— 1.sine num. al.
: a. usually appos. bef. n., especially 7]W , OF (sing.): FIY OVDIN Ju3:11 1S
4:18 Am2:10; 5:25 +29 times; OV '8 Gn7:17 1K 19:8 Jon 3:4 +6 times, 'X]
OPN 72°7 Gn 7:4, 12 Ex 24:18 +7 times; alsoMD'N + 1K 7:38, 202'N +
2K 8:9, TaN 'N + Ez 41:2 and (aN om.) 46:22, but TAXA 'N Ft 1K 6:17 (v.
na’ ); 2X 'N Nu 1:33; 2:19; 26:18 Jos 4:13 Jus:8 28 10:18 1K5:6 1Ch
12:37 (vand.H. v 36), 19:18 (v also infr.); rarely sq. n. pl., PI2’'N Ju
12:14, DIIN 'N Ex 26:19, 21; 36:24, 26 (P)—({As round no. Gn7:17 Ju
3:11; 5:31; 8:28 184:18 +). b.after n. pl.,’% NID Gn 32:16 (E), oopw

'N Ne 5:15.¢. n. om. Gn 18:29,’No v 29; 1392 'X Dt 25:3 forty ( blows ) may
he smite him .2. c. num. al. :a. before unit,+ n. s.,40+ 1 nw 1K 14:21;
15:10, 2K 14:23; 40 +2 AW 2. Ch 22:2, WN 2K 10:14, PY Nu 35:6, TN
Ju 12:6; 40 +5 IW Jos 14:10 (JE), etc. (12 times); + n. pl. O72? 2K 2:24;
after n. pl. OFWYI+40+5 1K 7:3; n. om.40+5 Gn18:28, cf Ezr2:24 =

Ne 7:28 . b. after unit, 9 + 40 7IW Lv 25:8 (H);1+4042N Nu 1:41; 2:38, ete.
(9 times Nu, P).¢. c. hundreds, 40 7]Y + 800 T]W Gn 5:13 (P); 100+ 40 FY
Jb 42:16 ; + units, 7 IW + 40 + 100 7]Y Gn 47:28 (P ); but (Ezr Ne, mostly

pred., without n. ),900+40+5 Ezr2:8, cf v 25 Ne 7:62, and('X without } )
600, 40+ 2 Ezr2:10, v. also || Ne 7:15, Ezr2:34 = Ne7:36, Ezr2:66 = Ne
7:68 (ver. om. Baer Gi), Ne 7:13, 29, 44; 1000, 200, 40 +7 Ezr2:38 =

Ne 7:41; n. pl. 200+40+5 Ne 7:67, n. pl. 200,40+2 11:13; also n. s. Wa]
700, 40+ 5 Je 52:30. 3. as ordinal, 7]Y '2 Dt 1:3 in the fortieth year; also NIWD
'N Nu 33:38 1 Ch 26:31; AGN) 'N MIWA 2 Ch 16:13 2.

+ [ vad S 7250 , 7251 , 7252 , 7254 TWOT 2107 , 2108 GK 8061 , 8062 ] vb. denom. , only Pt.
pass. squared, square ;— Qal Pt. pass. YI2) square , of altar Ex 27:1; 30:2 ;
37:25; 38:1, cf Ez 43:16; breastplate 30:2; 39:9; pl. O’¥2), of doorways,
etc. [on text v. Kit Benz] 1K 7:5; fs. SYA )as subst. = asquare Ez 41:21 (
acc. Co Toy, om. mi”, and joining Ito v 20; Krae readsM YAN TWN, ef.
1K 6:33 ,°¥°2) 2). Pu. Pt. square , YA) Ez 45:2 , of piece of land; fs.
NYA 40:47, of court; fpl. NVI 1K 7:31 (opp. NiP32¥ ), of borders of bases
(cf Sab. ONYIN, akind of square building, SabDenkm * ).

+192) 8 °°? TwoT 71°" GK *°-8% a. om. Ez 1:8 1. fourth part . 2.

pl. four sides ;— 1." cstr. , fourth part , of shekel 1 S 9:8, of hin Ex 29:40. 2. in
Ez, pl. sf. four sides (NYD)X always preceding): PYIA) Ez 43:16, YA v 17
Orv) 1:8; 1011, [p= 1:17.

54
+¥a7s ?° TWOT cae ©) Sear [ m. | fourth part ;—') cstr. ; of
Israel Nu 23:10 ; ofa kab 2 K 6:25.

t gaat Ss 3 TWOT 71° GK 8° m. , Mya) f., adj. num. ordin. fourth ;
mY) ) Gu2:14 +29 times, Yo) 1 Ch 24:8; 26:11; ple G2) 2K iS12,

SabDenkm Sabdische Denkmdaler, edd. Mordmann & Miiller .

O°YI) 10:30; f. abs. MYA) 1K 6:1 +3 times, NYA Lv 19:29, Ya) 1K
6:37 +6 times+ 1K 6:33 (v. infr.); cstr. N°Y°D) Nu 15:5 ,NY'D) Ex 29:40 +

4 times, N°YI) Nu 15:4 + 2 times;— fourth , usually "7 3:1. m. Gn2:14; 15:16
(JE), also (especially of days, months, sons, etc.) Gn 1:19 Ex 28:20; 39:13 Nu
7:30; 29:23 Jos 19:17 (all P), Jul9:5 Je 39:2; 52:6 1Ch27:7b 2 Ch 20:26
Ezr 8:33; n. om. 283:4 = 1Ch3:2, 1Ch2:14; 3:15; 8:2; 12:10; 23:19;

24:8 , 23; 25:11; 26:2, 4, 11; 27:7a Ezrl0:14 Dn 11:2 % se. vIn Ez 1:1
Ze 8:19; pl. in O°Y)°(27 732 sons of fourth ( ones ), i.e. to the fourth generation, 2
K 10:30; 15:12 (cf [YD], and [Old Aramaic Nérab ] Y27 712 Cook '°’). 2. f.
of years, 1K 6:1, 37 2K 18:9 Je 25:1; 28:1; 36:1; 45:1; 46:2; 51:59 Zc
6:3 Lv 19:24 (H); MYIT NA 1K 6:33, read MIVA Nin B Th Sta
Kmp Kit Benz Bur.3.7°9°2") Ez 48:20 four square (read poss. Y12‘) ). 4.
n)y(y)(Adas n. = fourth part, cstr., PID" Lv 23:13 (H), Ex 29:40 Nu
15:4, 5; 28:5, 7, 14; 019 ' Ne 9:3a; so abs. (Oa 0m.) v 3b.

+[ Yl s 256 TWOT 7!°7 GK 8°67) adj. pertaining to the fourth (ina

series);— pl. in phr. oyay-oy) ow pw oy , i.e. those belonging to the 3rd and
Ath generations, Ex 20:5 (E) = Dt5:9, Ex 34:7 (J), Nu 14:18 (JE), cf 1
supr.

+IL[ yaq g_ 7250, 7251, 7252, 7254 pyc 2107,2108 GK 8061 , $062 4 wh, jie Rtetehed

out, lie down ( Aramaic form of 727 (q.v. ); NH 927 usually of copulation, chiefly
unnatural; yet cf also Sab. Y27 abide, encamp, settle, DHM 7S **(1875).593 |
Arabic abide, dwell ) — Qal only Inf. : sf. °Y27 w 139:3 my lying down (for repose,
opp. *fT]& ); elsewhere ( H ) for copulation (woman with beast) 710 ys mya? Lv 20:16
, but read FAN (sf. of beast) Dr-Wh Ké %" 7°°, cf Bae Berthol (and Dr 2S
13:14 ); ay.I? 18:23 , read myaq (compl. om.; v. id. ). Hiph. Impf. 2 ms. ON?D

Va ar) Waa Lv 19:19 (H) thy cattle thou shalt not cause to (let) lie down (i.e.
breed) in two kinds .

+ u¥2) s °°-?4 Twor 71° GK 8 nom. aking of Midian Nu 31:8
Jos 13:21 ; PoBox, PoBe(k) .

Bur C. F. Burney.
Dr-Wh Driver and White, Leviticus ( Hpt ).

i (=| s ”? TwoT 7! GK *°® vb. stretch oneself out, lie down, lie stretched
out ( NH = BH; Assyrian rabasu , lie, dwell; rubsu (in word-lists), stall , also womb (
cf Il. YA supr. ); Arabic lie down on the breast, stretch oneself out ,, Sab. }8270
Cig ts YQ) lie stretched out , Syriac , Chr. Pal. recline at meals , Schwally
‘dot 87); Qal Pf. 3 ms. 1 Gn 49:9, 3 fs. consec. T¥27) Dt 29:19, M2) Ez
19:2, etc.; Impf. 3 ms. 727? Is 11:6; 27:10; 3 fs. PAN) Nu 22:27; 3° mpl.
WAN 11:7, 183 VY 14:30, SIV? Zp 2:7 y 104:22 ; 3 fpl. WAIN Ez 34:14 ; Pt.
V2 Ex 23:5 +3 times; f. nya7 Gn 49:25 +2 times; mpl. O°¥2°7 29:2 ;— lie
down, lie: of domestic animals, ass Ex 23:5 ( E; under heavy burden), Nu 22:27 (Je; in
obstructed path), Gn 49:14 (at ease; poet., in sim. ); sheep, in repose, 29:2 (J), Is

17:2 Zp 2:14; fig. of people Ez 34:14; calf, in repose Is 27:10 ; of wild beasts, lion,
in lair, Gn 49:9 (poemin J; fig. ), wy 104:22 ; = make lair, abode Ez 19:2 ( fig. ), so

of O° Is 13:21, PIN Ez 29:3 ( fig. ); leopard (with kid) Is 11:6, cf v 7; =
brood, of mother-bird Dt 22:6 ( on ANT 7Y ); of man, in repose Is 14:30 Jb 11:19
, CG Zp2:7; 3:13 (fig. of flock perhaps impl., cf Ez 34:14 supr. ); of the deep,
non X21 Gn 49:25 Dt 33:13; fig. of curse Dt 29:19 (1 pers. ); of sin, m3?
V2 7 NOG Gn 4:7 at the door sin makes its lair . Hiph. Impf. 3 ms. sf. *1¥°2? wy
23:2, 2 ms. Pah Ctl:7, ete; Pt. 72a Is 54:11, pl. ox aq Je 33:12 -—
cause to lie down , or lie , acc. of flock (for repose) Je 33:12, also ( fig. ) w23:2 Ez
34:15 ; acc. of flock om. Is 13:20 Ct 1:7; of Jaying stones Is 54:11.

tT lad Ss 8 TWOT 7! GK °° n. [ m. ] (place of) lying down, resting - or
dwelling-place ;— cstr. 1722" Is 65:10 (|| JR 8 711); sf. A¥DI 073N 7712
35:7 (cf. Ges *'*™, but Du 782.4, sc. flock); O82 Je 50:6 (people as
sheep); of man, 1¥27 Pr 24:15 (|| P°3¥ 73).

+ Yaw s “7° Twor 71° GK °7! n. [ m. ]id. ;—of wild beasts, 7°10? 'O

Zp 2:15 (sign of desolation, || WW ); of flock, cstr. JR S"VBW Ez 25:5 (|| 73
o°7"03 ).

(2) TWOT 7!" ( of following; ef Arabic tie fast; NPQ stall).

Chr. Pal. Christian-Palestinian Aramaic.
Schwally F. Schwally, Idioticon d. Chr. Pal.

¢ Pada s “7” TwoT 7! GK ?”? n. [ m. ] stall (lit. 4) —'a Jina array
Am 6:4 calves out of the stall (where they were fattened); falar) 1S 28:24 ie.a

stall-fed, fatted, calf; so 'O WD Mal 3:20 (sim. of prosperity), Je 46:21 (sim.
of well-fed and arrogant mercenaries).

New] S °° GK *°7!. npr. £ Rebekah , daughter of Bethuel and wife of Isaac,
Gn 22:23 ; 24:15 +24 times 24, 25, 26, 27; 28:5; 29:12; 35:8; 49:31 ;—

PeBexka .

MeW37 v. wu. sub 334.

mp TWOT 7!'' (V of following ) .

#[2Q) s °° TWoT 71" GK *°] n,m. lod of earth;— pl. P27? 0°23) Jb
38:38 clods are joined together; cstr. 703 %24) 21:33 clods of (the) wady .

+ 2208 TwoT 7!" GK %7 n. m. heap, mound (prob.);—so read 1 S 20:19

(for JAN ), v 41 (for 2A), (apyap, epyaB ), Th We Klo Dr Kit Bu
HPS.

t TAIN S 7 GK 8)? npr. 1. loc. ( heap , or region of clods; ‘glebe’
GASm °*!) ;—always'® 929 Dt3:4, 14 1K 4:13,/N9'N Dt3:13, =
measured region of Argob; some well-defined district of Bashan (appar. identif. with
PR? N40 Dt3:14 [where ” 'N in Bashan, so Jos 13:30 ], but this a harmonistic
correction; '’ ‘TI in fact in Gilead [ Nu 32:41 Ju 10:4 ], and disting. from TAIN 1K

4:13 cf Dt3:13); exact loc. dubious, GASm ' and especially Dr Dt 3:4;
Buhl °°" '* thinks of Suwet , S. of Upper Yarmuk, a border district between Bashan

and Gilead ApyoB ; 1K 4:13 EpeBatap , L Payopav, A EpyoB.2. m. 2
K 15:25 , ApyoB ; dub.; v. Klo Kit Benz Bur.

T TA s 7° TWoT 7! GK °° vb. be agitated, quiver, quake, be excited,

perturbed ( Ph. Iph.(+ Inf. abs. Qal) disquiet, disturb , Inscr. Tabn. 46.7. NH
Hiph. provoke to wrath; tremble (with rage, fear, Dozy ); Vv, VIII , rumble (of thunder,

l.c. in loco citato.
Dozy R. Dozy, (usually) Supple. aux Dict. Arabes.

Frey ), a trembling disease (of camels), etc.; Aramaic TA) tremble, rage , be enraged;
Zinj. TA7 wrath , Lzb *°’ ) -— Qal Pf. 3 ms. consec. T3) Pr 29:9, 3 fs. 473.9 Is
14:9 +, etc.; Impf. 3 ms. TA? 28 7:10 1Ch17:9, 2 fs. SAM) Ez 16:43 (but v.
infr. ); 3 mpl. JA)? Hb 3:7, Ja}? Ex 15:14, etc.; Imv. ms. a7 (Ges § **') Is
32:11, mpl. WAI w 4:5 :— quake , subj. 7X 18 14:15 Am 8:8 (2Y rei), w77:19 (
+WY), Jo 2:10 ( 735? of locusts; || YY), Pr 30:21 (NON pers. ); subj. "FON
OI yv 18:8 (|| WY), = 28 22:8 (DAWA NID; | id.) ; OWI Is 5:25;
nia 4h y 77:17; of tent-curtains Hb 3:7 ( fig. of terror of tent-dwellers); of people, in
dread, c. "1972 pers. Dt 2:25 (|| 21M), Is 64:1; c. WVrei Je 33:9 (+ THD ); abs. ,
Ex 15:14 (||) TON 211 ), w99:1 Jo 2:1; pregn. = come quivering Mi7:17 (4
loc. ); of pers. , in fear, awe, Gn 45:24 (2 loc. ), Is 32:11 (|| 77), v 10 w4:s,
Hb 3:16 (CAA), cf of "02 Hb 3:16; quarrel Gn 45:24 ; be disquieted , 2S 7:10
= 1Ch17:9; be excited, perturbed , of pers. 2S 19:1 (by grief; cf Dr). JIN Is
14:9 (surprise; 7 pers. ); in rage, c. Yat, Ez 16:43 (of Jerus. personif.; but read
Hiph. (i.e. didst enrage me ) S B Hi Sm Co Berthol Toy Krae ); prob.
also POW) 1) Pr 29:9; of ® Is 28:21. Hiph. Pf. 3 ms. PANT Is 23:11; 2 ms. sf.
NAT 1S 28:15; Impf. 1s. PAIN Is 13:13; Inf. cstr. TAIT ( Ges $531) Je
50:34 ; Pt. PAV Is 14:16 Jb 9:6, pl. cstr. "PAV 12:6 ;— cause to quake, disquiet,
enrage: cause earth to quake Is 14:16 ( fig. ; || WY), Jb 9:6 shake earth WAIPAN ;
heavens Is 13:13 (|| WY); kingdoms 23:11 ; cause disquiet , c. ? pers. , Je 50:34 (
|| YA); = disturb 1S 28:15 (cf Ph. JTAWN, Inscr. Tabn.* Dr °" *“""); = enrage,
provoke, ON PAT Jb 12:6 ; so also prob. Ez 16:43 (reading % TAIN ), v. Qal ad

fin. Hithp. excite oneself, only Inf. ecstr. sf. TJD ~ON thine exciting thyself (to
rage) against me, 2K 19:27, 28 = Is 37:28, 29.

<
+7) 1S 61 TWOT 7!!78 GK *°7? n. m. Jb 3:26 agitation, excitement,
raging ;—") abs. Hb 3:2 +, cstr. Jb37:2; sf JQ) Is 14:3 ;— raging Jb 3:17

: disquiet, turmoil Is 14:3 Jb 3:26; 14:1 ; raging, wrath Hb 3:2; 122 "7 Jb 37:2
rumbling of his voice (i.e. thunder); of excitement of warhorse, 1} 1) WYTA 39:24.

+ ota) s °° TWoT 71° GK *°7 n. £. a quivering, quaking ;—' Ez 12:18
(|| WY).

Frey G. W. Freytag, Lex. Arab.;
Zinj. Inscriptions of Zinjirli (N. Syria).
Jerus. Jerusalem.

+ 7 s 268 TwoT 2° GK 76 adj. quivering, quaking — "7 2? Dt 28:65
a quaking heart .

t TAIN S 7? TwoT 7!4 GK 7° n. m. box, chest , or like receptacle ( an
Arabic a kind of (camel-) vehicle for woman , also a garment containing stones , etc.,
as balance, makeweight (at side of haudaj ); from above V , as swaying ? Syriac sack ,

Talm . TAIN chest, coffin) ;—'Ni 18 6:8, 11, 15, cf HPS.

237 s 2? Twor 7!" GK 7,4 n. £ Dt8:4 (on sf. m. Ct5:3 v. Ké 9™

S14 Albr ZAW Gv 1896, 76) xv (1895), 316f ) toot ( NH id. ; Arabic leg, foot; Aramaic
X73 , foot; Palm. sf. ag a) br ieee transp. Zinj. (pl. cstr.) 9? Id.™,
Mand. 89°79 N6 M 1°, cf Ethiopic vehicle Di **’ ) ;— abs. Ex 21:24 +,
739 v 24 +; cstr. 2} Nu 22:25 +; sf. 37 Gn 30:30 +, etc.; du. m9 Is
28:3 +, 07797 28 4:4 +; str. °23] Gn 24:32 +; sf. 79] Nu 20:19 +, 297
Ex 35>, ete.s pl. o737 23:14 +3 times (v. 2 infr. );— 1. foot: a. human, Gn
18:4; 19:2 + 10 times of washing feet (7717 ); Ex 3:5; 4:25 + often; in fig. Dt
32:25 18 2:9 Je2:25 Jb 12:5 + often; TINA") w 36:12 foot of pride; ia, O79
110:1;'7 7D sole of foot Dt 2:5; 11:24; 28:56, 65 + 6times,+ 430 UN 7 TY)
"Is 1:6, cf (TTP TY¥}) 28 14:25 Dt28:35 Jb 2:7; also’ TY) WR Lv
13:12; °WIW Jb 13:27, v. WW; I NIVARN 28 21:20 = toes, 79 3 =

great toe Jul:6, 7 Ex 29:20 +6 times Lv; = leg 18 17:6 (v. also f. ad fin.
). t b. anthrop. of God, Ex 24:10 28 22:10 = w18:10, Na1:3 Hb3:5 Is

60:13 Zc 14:4;'7 NID Ez 43:7;'10 79 Is 66:1 La2:1 1Ch28:2 wy 99:5;
132:7. + e. of seraphim Is 6:2 , Ezekiel’s N° Ez1:7, 7 and('1 4D) v 7,
cherubim 2 Ch 3:13; idols wy 115:7. d. of animals: dove, '1 2 Gn 8:9 (J); YW
Aly Lv 11:21, 23, lanl" vy 42¢ calf," 12 Ez i:7 Go sim.) cide 29:11;
Pharaoh under fig. of O°JM 32:2 ; prob. of beast also Jb 39:15, indef. Is 28:3 (in

fig. ). e. of table Ex 25:26 ; 37:13 (P).f. phrases: ¢ '17(75i)7 Gn33:14 “?)(
J; as fast as cattle, children, can go); at one’s guidance Dt 33:3 ; at one’s foot , i.e. at

every step Gn 30:30 (J), Is 41:2, cf Jb 18:11 (v. L.[ 715] Hiph); 77 T2701
S 25:42 , i.e. went where she went, cf’ 2S 15:16, 17, 18; + "V2 on one’s feet ,
on foot, Nu 20:19 (JE), Dt 2:28 Ju4:15, 17 w66:6,'72 new Ju 5:15 (v.

Talm ?Talmud.
Albr K. Albretch.
N6 T. Noldeke, Manddische Grammatik .

NW), of. Jb 18:8 (and I7W 7237 30:12); 2 WN (797W , O17, DVT),
i.e. which follow one, hence obey or belong to one, Ex 11:8 (J), Ju4:10; 8:5 1K
20:10 Dt1l:6 2K3:9,'12 DIPINAT 1S 25:27; NW] + Gn 29:1 (E) =
set out, but "NX O')? t+ 41:44 (E) lift the foot , i.e. make a movement, do
anything; + euphemism "VN PO?) Ju 3:24, cf 18 24:3 (Gi; vand.H. Baer
v 4; v. L[J20]Hiph. ); 2 I7NN (PWDAI Ez 16:25 (v. PWD); Pan NPT
") Dt 28:57 (v. NX’? 1h); 77077 Qr 2K 18:27 = Is 36:12 (Kt OVPW; v.
0°73); WW 9 Is 7:20, ie. hair of the private parts. + 2. pl. only in phr. wow
a7) three times (feet, paces, cf’ OVD Ex 23:14 (E), Nu 22:28, 32, 33 (J).

T 2 § 270.8637 TWOT 713 GK °°78 vb. denom. foot it, go about ;— Qal go
about (maliciously, as slanderer; cf. Arabic and slanderer , from VV walk along ,

walk quickly ), slander, Pf. 3 ms. SV wp-9y "Nw 15:3 he takes no slander
upon his tongue (|| MAX 127 v 2). Pi. Impf. 3 ms. 2377) 28 19:28, 3 mpl.

17377) Dt 1:24 Jos 7:2; Imv. mpl. 737 Jos 7:2; Inf. cstr. 237? Nu 21:32 +
5 times; sf. TR? 28 10:3; Pt, pl. o7977 Gn 42:9 + 11 times;— 1. slander (
cf. Qal), ON FIV] VW) 2S 19:28 . 2. go about as explorer, spy , c. acc. loc.
Nu 21:32 Jos 6:25; 7:2, 2; 14:7 (allJE), Ju18:2 (|| Ve), v 14, 17 28
10:3 (|| We), 1 Ch 19:3, so also pt. Gn 42:30 (E), Jos 6:22 (JE); pt., acc.
om., as adj. , abr ial O’WIX Jos 2:1, cf 6:23 (both JE); as subst. , spies 1S
26:4 28 15:10, and so perhaps (as pred.) Gn 42:9, 11, 14, 16, 31, 34 (all E
). oe ls. ODN? AYIIN Ho 11:3 [taught Ephr. to walk (si veral.; v.
Ges ° 1:

A.) S 88 GK °° ( treader, fuller (cf, 023),so Thes SS al. ) v. "PY,
(PY c.

t 7 Ss ?3 TwoT *!3° GK *8! adj. on foot -— ' WX (after num. )
footmen , especially foot-soldiers, Ju20:2 28 8:4 = 1Ch18:4, 1Ch 19:18 (
Ow) in || 2 S 10:18 ); elsewhere 7 as subst. , usually coll. , of Isr. at Exod. Ex
12:37 Nu11:21 (both JE); = foot-soldiery 18 4:10; 15:4 28 10:6 1K 20:29
2K 13:7; n. pl. 0°27 footmen, men on foot Je 12:5 (opp. 0°D100 ).

Tiph. Tiphel (rare conjugation).
Ephr. Ephraimitic source or Ephrem Syrus.
SS C. Siegfried u. B. Stade, Hebrdisches Worterbuch.

¢emyaqn g °2 tT WwoOT 743° GK ila n. [ f. | pl. denom. place of the feet,
feet ( cf. [ NWN ] sub I. WN) s— sf. yn'9907 place of his feet Ru 3:4, 7;
adv. = athis feet v 8 + v 14 Qr (Kt INVAND); = his feet Dn 10:6 ( opp.
yn yo).

tT aby an Ss? GK *°8 nuprloc. (place of fuller , v. 97 supr. ) sin
Gilead, 2 S 17:27; 19:32 ; unknown; Poyed(A)eur , L PaxoPew .

+(O4) s °° TwoT 74 GK *° 3] yb. stone, kill by stoning ( denom.? cf 7/70
; or orig. = throw, hurl? NH O4) throw at (rare); Arabic throw stones at, stone , also
(from accompaniment of stone-throwing) revile, curse , cf, Ethiopic curse, We "*
111,29. Aramaic O37, stone ) ;— Qal Pf. 3 pl. consec. 19} 1) Lv 24:14 +2 times,
sf. WAIN Dt 21:21; Impf. 3 mpl. Wa)? Lv 20:16, 27, "11 Jos 7:25 + 4 times;
sf. IAD Lv 20:2, "1 2Ch 24:21; Inf. abs. DAD Lv 24:16 Nu 15:35; cstr.
ofan 14:10 ;— stone, c. acc. pers. +O’JQN2 Dt 21:21 (D), Nu 14:10; 15:35,
36 (P), +1282 Ez 16:40 Lv 20:2, 27 (H);+ acc. JQN Jos 7:25 (JE), Lv 24:23 (
P), 2Ch 24:21; c. 2 pers. + acc. JON 1K 12:18 = 2Ch10:18; c. 7¥ pers. +
acc. JAN Ez 23:47; c. acc. pers. alone Lv 24:14 (P); c. 2 pers. alone, O47
27-109) v.16 (P).—Syn. 270 qv.

+[ 0) S PTT TWOT 7!'4* GK *°8°] n. f. heap (of stones, then) crowd (of
people; si vera l. );— sf. ON237 w 68:28 , but read probably ONWI7, v. [NWI
].

t Wan Vo s 43 TWOT 7!” GK %” n. f£. sling (2; implement of hurling
stone? so al.; Thes al. 2) ;—'OA JAX WAXD Pr 26:8, v. especially Toy.

t On) Ss ?7° GK *°8 npr. m. ( Thes ep. Arabic friend; v. also Sab. O37
Hal ©4 ) ;— 1 Ch2:47, Payep, Peyep , L Peyuo .

tT 127 On) Ss ?78 GK *° npr. m. exilic, Zc 7:2 ; ApBeoeep O Bactietc .

cp. compare.
Hal J. Halévy.

7 ]a.) gs 8?.P TWOT *1!° GK ®°8? vb. murmur, whisper ( NH id. ; Ithpe.
backbite, slander ) ;— 1. murmur (rebelliously): Qal Pt. pl. O°3917 Is 29:24

murmurers; Niph. Impf. 3 mpl. 114°) w 106:25 and they murmured in their tents, so

2 mpl. 11} 9?) Dt 1:27 . 2. whisper (maliciously), backbite, slander: Niph. Pt. Ja)J
backbiter Pr 16:28; 18:8; 26:20, 22.

+1. Yat g 7280 TWOT 2116.2117,2118 GR 8088, 808.8090 4» disturb ( NH Hiph.
move to and fro; perhaps transp. from Arabic disturb , BA ee ) ;— Qal Pf. Jb 26:12
OF VAT IN DA; Pt. cstr. (Ges 4 '®*), Je 31:35 = Is51:15 YA 23 Way?)
O°] . Hiph. denom. from ¥})) make a twinkling , only 1s. Impf. cohort. TY} Pv Ww?
TWH and while I would twinkle ( = only for a moment: cf. Jb 20:5 ) is the false
tongue ( opp. WwW) VIDM), Pr 12:19 (cf De); and TW HIN po m2y0 WIN J will
twinkle and ( = I will in a moment, Ges § '*°£; cf Hi) chase them away from it, Je
49:19 = 50:44.(Ba ‘*°as subst. = 3), of the very rare type ‘agtil; T- as Ges * ”°
)

+ yx Ss ?8! TWOT 7!' GK *°? n,m. amoment( NH id; XY Ec
9:12 : prob. properly a movement , i.e. twinkling , of the eye; cf. momentum , i.e.
movimentum ) =—abs..""1., v4 Nu 16:21 +, pl. O°YJ);>— a. w 30:6 PNA a
moment (passes) in his anger ( opp. 1]1¥72 07°F); Is 54:7 ] UP "A during a little
moment . b. usually in adv. phrases:—(a)as adv. acc.,(a) Ex 33:5 TIX "for
one moment , so") alone Is 54:8 ; repeated Je 18:7, 9 YJ) ... YN) at one moment
... at another moment; ( B ) in a moment, suddenly , y 6:11 YX) WI? Dw? , Je
4:20 Is 47:9 Jb 34:20.(b)Y3)2 ina moment Jb 21:13 IAD? JAINW 7D (ofa
quick and painless death; but see 34:20 wy 73:19: Hoffm Buhl Beer Bu Du [cf
Ev dvanovdost, NYINWOD] take YI} (or read YA) as subst. [ VIL YI]

in tranquillity , of a peaceful death). So (c)'12 Nu 16:21 = 17:10 on’ PDN?
YI , wW 73:19 .(d)' jaa La 4:6 .(e) ya) TY while a moment lasts Jb 20:5 . (
J)") O75 like the littleness of a moment = fora little moment Is 26:20 Ezr 9:8 . (

BA J. Barth, Etymologische Studien ;
Ba J. Barth.
Hoffm G. Hoffmann.

g) pl. oyyq by moments, at every moment , Is 27:3. Ez 26:16 '? 177.13) (so
32:10), Jb 7:18 (|| O°? ).

+1. Yat g 7280 TWOT 2116.2117,2118 GI 8088, 8089.80 Vy he at rest, repose (

prob. = Arabic return , proposes return to rest , after wanderings, etc. ) ;— Niph. Imv.
2 fs. Je 47:6 (of sword) be gathered into thy scabbard, ’Y¥} TI ay 7] repose , and be

still. Hiph. a. trans. give rest to; —Inf. estr. Je 31:2 1Y°397? T1977 I will go to give
him (Isr.) rest , 50:34 YONA YA wy (on'’a, v. Ges °°! Dr Dt7:24;
read prob. J); Is 51:4 WAIN OY 7187 °VDW) usually I will cause my judgment
(religion) to repose as, etc. (i.e. I will establish it; cf OW 42:4); but metaph. strange:
hence Bachm Che Marti (joining to v 5) 7278 (> 27/2N 46:13) DPN WAIN in
a moment (I. YA) Hiph.) will I bring near, etc., Du WADI AD? , Oort Ry Kit YA2
a lie Cer eyyicet tax ). b. intrans. rest, repose , Dt 28:65 On O32) Yan
NO, 1s34:14 Mm) TWRIT OW. So Ecclus 36:31.

+ YA Ss °° TWOT 7! GK *”! adj. restful, quiet, y 35:20 "27 PDN
Ya) 2Y) 712 Wi? N72 , of the peaceful worshippers of ” .

+ YiaN s 47 TWorT 7 GK ° n. [ m. ] rest (poet.), Je 6:16 '2
ANY ODWDI?.

+ oY s “7 TWOT 7! GK 7° n. f. rest, repose (poet.), Is 28:12 TWX
DIOW NIN 8077-07 ONT WON (|| 77999797 ).

+ TL. Yay S 78° TWOT 7116-2117-2118 GK 8088, 8089809 Vi harden ( Ethiopic

coagulate, congeal: poss. development of V, v. II.) ;— Qal pf. in Jb 7:5 YAD TY
ON72°) my skin hardens , and (then) runs again (II. ON/72 ), of the ulcers in elephantiasis.

trans. translate (translated, translation); rarely = transitive.

metaph. metaphor, metaphorically.

Bachm J. Bachmann.

Oort H. Oort.

Ry V. Ryssel.

Ecclus Ecclesiasticus; Ecclus, Oxford ed., = Heb. Fragments of Ecclesiasticus, edd.
Neubauer and Cowley.

rl Wad 5? TT WOT? GK sas vb. be in tumult or commotion ( Arabic
make a vehement noise; Biblical Aramaic Aramaic 14) , be disturbed, in tumult (
Ithp. often for 72, as y 46:6, TNW Is 17:12f. ; for JWT ibid. ); but Syriac usually
perceive ,so NH Hiph., but Hithp. fall stormily upon ) ;— Qal. Pf. 3 pl. y 2:1
WwW _) why do the nations throng tumultuously?

+ (WD s 75 TWoT 7 GK °°] n. [ m. ] throng ;— W392 JP) w 55:15
used to walk in the throng (cf. Jia 42:5 , also to OTN 2).

+ [AWA s 2 TwoT 7! GK 5] n. £ throng -—cstr. TN 129°B NWI

y 64:3 ; so (of worshippers, cf W3)) 68:28, reading ONW37 for N37, Hup
Pe Bi Che Bae Dr.

+t 0S) 8 °° TWor 7° GK °°] vb. beat out, fig. beat down, subdue ( NH
Pi. stamp or beat down, make flat, spread out, TT) beat out; cf. prob. Arabic repel,
reject (Né “ ” ); Assyrian radddu is pursue (rare) ) s— Qal fig. , beat down: Inf. cstr.
aba .159 nial, Is 45:1; Pt. act. valara OY WY w 144:2 ;—so also Impf. 1
Is 41:2 acc. Ew al. (for MT J)?, v. 1.7) Hiph. )— Ju 19:11 read 7)? . Hiph.
lit. beat out: impf. 3 ms. ATI ... owIDT- IY 7) 1 K 6:32 and beat out the

Tt

gold upon the cherubim (covered them with beaten gold).

‘LT s 8° TWOT 72° GK 8!) n. [ m. ] wide wrapper , or large veil (
a NTT) (especially for Heb. ‘YX ); Syriac , appar. veil; Arabic is wrapper )
s— sf. OPT) Ct5:7; pl. APT) J Is 3:23 (in list of women’s finery).

+ 97 s 788 Gk °° npr. m. fifth son of Jesse, according to | Ch 2:14 ; Zaddot
, A Paddat, L Ped.

+L Eb) 8% TWor 771-22? GK 87-88] yb, have dominion, rule
dominate( NH 437, =’ X77), chastise; Arabic tread, trample; Syriac chastise ,
also (and so Assyrian radi ) go, flow ) ;— Qal Pf. 3 pl. consec. 177) Is 14:2 Lv

Pe J. J. S. Perowne.
Bi G. Bickell.

26:17; 2 mpl. ON°T) Ez 34:4; Impf. 3 ms. sf. WJ)? Lv 25:53 wg) La 1:13,
juss. J?) Nu 24:19 w72:8; 2 ms. TIA Lv 25:43, 46, etc; Imv. ms. TT) yw
110:2; mpl. 179 Gn 1:28 (Jo 4:13 v. 77°); Inf. cstr. NID Ez 29:15; Pt. 777
1K 5:4 Is 14:6; sf. O77 w 68:28; pl. Oa 1K 5:30 +2 times;— have
dominion, rule , over, usually c. 2 pers. vel pop. 1K 5:4, 30; 9:23 = 2Ch8:10,
Is 14:2 Lv 25:43, 46, 53; 26:17 Ez29:15 Ne 9:28 w 49:15 ; 2 of fish, etc., Gn
1:26, 28; 2/2 w1l10:2; c. acc. pers. Ez 34:4 Is 14:6 (perhaps + acc. cogn., v.
[7/2 ] infr.); acc. om. Nu 24:19 ( 3 py ), JeS:31 ( Opp a eS hh
(2); vid. also ingenious conj. sub II. 177; but < Gr 177? teach ), w 72:8 ; for 3397")
La 1:13 and it (the fire) prevailed against them (my bones), read perhaps 17)? into my
bones it descended (Bu ).— O7F 1 w 68:28 is dub. ; Grill Hup-Now Che Du O7/.
TY Jus:13 7) vy. TY. Hiph. Impf. 3 ms. FI? 0°97) Is 41:2 and kings he
causeth (him) to dominate; but apoc. form strange, read 7? (V 777 qv.) Ew Di
Du; Ti? Klo Che.

* [TV TWOT *”'*] n. £. dominion ;—as acc. cogn. JW 72 NTT) Is
14:6, str. bef. cl. (Ges § °°"; so most for MT 97710 q.v. sub 477).

+I. nt) S ?87 TWOT 7171-7122 GK 8097-808 Vb. serape out ( NH id. , scrape or
draw off, out (bread from oven) ) ;— Qal Pf. 3 ms. way ‘ Ju 14:9b out of the

carcass he scraped the honey (v. GFM ); sf. PDDIN WT) v 9a he scraped it out
into his palms; Buhl ‘** Du also OT 7y ") Je 5:31, sc. gifts, money, fig. for
making gain (most I. 477 q.v. ).

TS Coa 1 Mas npr. v. TT).

TL O77 Ss °° TWOT 7! GK *!°'] vb. Niph. be in, or fall into, heavy sleep (
NH id. ; cf Arabic stop up (door, gap, etc.), whence perhaps be deaf (stopped up) to

O7F}") Jon 1:5; Pt. OT] Pr 10:5 +3 times;— be or fall fast a sleep: Ju4:21 Jon 1:5
(after IDW"1), v 6 (pt., Ges § '°? Da 9 $7): pt. as subst. VXP2 OTD Pr

Da A. B. Davidson, Hebrew Syntax.

10:5 ; of sleep of death w 76:7 ; stunning effect of awe and dread Dn 8:18; 10:9 (both
+ ASIN [7399729779 ).

+ OOTIN s °° TWOT 7? GK ** n. f. deep sleep ;— abs. 'N Gn 2:21 +;
estr. NOTIN 1 S 26:12 ;— deep sleep , usually c. ph +5Y pers. , and usually by
supernat. agency: 79 'N'N 25°) Gn 2:21 (J; Exotaotc ), 2Y 175 3 oO
1:12 (J; id.), Jb 4:13 = 33:15 ( [ dewOc ] doc ), so" NATTA 1S
26:12. ( OduBos ), result of slothfulness (Oy and pers. om.) Pr 19:15; fig. for
insensibility of spirit, 'N 717" o3°2Y JOI Is 29:10.

+ 177 S '?! GK *!° n.prloc. vel gent. Rhodes, Rhodians , so read, "7 712,
Ez 27:15 (for MT ]77 Ja, v. '71), Sta Co Berthol Toy Krae.

+ magn S '?! GK §''4 npr. gent. pl. Rhodians :— 1 Ch 1:7, ‘Podi01; and so
|| Gn 10:4 (for DIT 7 qv. ).

71 Ss °! TWOT *!* GK *!° 14, vb. pursue, chase, persecute ( NH id. ,
Aramaic 77), ; Arabic ; Sab. )7 id. , SabDenkm eh Tene ) -— Qal jog Pf. 3 ms.
Ju4:16 +315. MDT) Je 29:18 , etc.; Impf. *) 77? Dt 19:6 +," 79.? w 7:6
(appar. to give choice of Qal or Pi, Ki JHMich Bae al.; Ges ° *" expl. as developed
from *) 77°, cf Ol $*°°, and, further, K6'°'%), sf. TBI Ez 35:6 (2) ete.;
Imv. ms. *] 7) Gn 44:4 +, sf. IW]DID w 34:15; mpl. WIT Ju 3:28 +5, Inf. estr.
TT? Jos 8:16 +,7) TW) 18 23:28 28 18:16, sf. ‘DTD yw 38:21 Qr, DIT Kt,
etc. Pt. YJ 7 Ju 4:22 +, pl. OD7 7 8:4 +;— 1. a. pursue (sometimes + °W7 ): lit.
c. *)J® pers. , in order to overtake Gn 44:4 (J), 2K 5:21 ; especially with hostile
purpose Gn 31:23 (+277), 35:5 Jos 24:6 (all E), 2:5, 7°); 8:16 °°, 17;
10:19 (JE), Dt 11:4; 19:6 Jos 20:5 (all D), Ex 14:4, 8,9 (P), Jul:6 2S 20:6,
7, 10, 13; 2K 9:27 +17 times, + 2K 25:5 (198), + Ju4:16 (2ADQ)I OTR ); +
TDN IDI) Ju 3:28 = follow me (as leader; but this meaning not elsewhere; read 177)
Kit GFM ). b. lit., c. acc. pers. , put to flight, chase (defeated foe; sometimes c.
VWI): Am 1:11 Ho 8:3 Dt 32:30 (poem; || 0°37), 28:22, 45 Jos 23:10 (D), Lv
26:8 2) (H); 2) ON RATT) W717 v 36a (H); Jos 7:5; 8:24; 10:10; 11:8
(all JE), Gn 14:15 Dt 1:44 Ju4:22 Is 41:3 +13 times+ Ju7:25 (read “NN for “ON ;

JHMich J. H. Michaelis.

B GFM Bu Now). f+ ¢.lit., acc. om. Ju8:4 1S 30:8 (+2WA), v_ 10
Gn 14:14 Ex 14:23 (P), 15:9 (poem; + WH), Lv 26:36b, 37 (H), Pr 28:1;
especially pt. pl. "J the pursuers Jos 2:16 °°), 22 °?) Ne 9:11 Is 30:16, so
7 1 Jos 8:20 Lal:6. + d. chase, hunt , partridge (NIP) 1S 26:20 (in sim. ; ||
WP2). t e. pursue ,in fig., Je20:11 La 4:19, WAN IDTI w71:11, cf Lal:3
> w7:6 (+28; v. supr. ); especially subj. " , pursue ( fig. of punishment,
judgment), c. "IN Je 29:18 (ADJa), acc. pers. La3:43 (om. v 66), wy 83:16 (
TAVOR); 1 TTR WI? WENN Jb 13:25 (|| PIA); ODT, of ? N70, w 35:6. +
f. fig. persecute, harass, c. acc. pers. Dt30:7 Jb 19:22 (ON7HD ), W 69:27 ;
109:16; 119:86, 161; ¢. acc. WP] 143:3, c. acc. "NIT] Jb 30:15 (but subj.
obscure; read perhaps *)77N Bu; Du *|73N); c. 2 pers. Jb 19:28; pt. as subst. Je
15:15; 17:18 w7:2; 31:16 (|| "DN; We D712 for D7 1 Jy 3523 3. 119984. IST
(+°7¥), 142:7. + g. pursue, dog, subj. OF, c. acc. pers. Ez 35:6 °°?) (del. v a

Co Toy Krae ); in good sense, attend closely upon , 1977] TW PVT wy 23:6. +
2. fig. follow after, aim to secure: in bad sense, c. acc. on? Is 1:23, 12W 5:11
, O° F727 Ho 12:2, WaT DT 7 w119:150; good sense, c. inf. ""NN nyt? Ho 6:3,
ce. acc. PT¥ Dt 16:20 Is 51:1 (|| WPI), WA) APPS Pr 21:21, VY w 34:15
(|| WPD), DW 38:21. + Niph. pass.: Pf. 1 pl. wT) WNIT IY La 5:5 upon our
neck (i.e. closely) we are pursued (improb., cf. Bu); perhaps Impf. 3 fs. VIF Jb
30:15 Bu (for }FA); Pt. 'S YIN Wl? Ec 3:15 God seeketh the pursued ,
(i.e. what has disappeared, is past, but dub. ). + Pi. Pf. 3 fs. consec. 1977) Ho 2:9;
Impf. 3 ms. “)J7? Na 1:8 (w 7:6 v. Qal);3 fs. VIN Pr 13:21; Pt. VFI 11:19
+;— pursue ardently , c. acc. pers. Ho 2:9 (in fig. ); fig. also JW? PIN}
Na 1:8 (Gunk “4¥ *8°9).250 | plausibly, 9) Ti) ), cf Pr 13:21; elsewhere pt. , in
Pr: aim (eagerly) to secure, c. acc. AY) 11:19, 0772") 12:11; 28:19, DVN 19:7
(meaning dub., v. Toy); in good sense, Tj? 7% 15:9. + Pu. Pf. 3 ms. consec. 37)
O19 Y 2 Is 17:13 it shall be chased away like chaff of the mountains (|| 01)). +
Hiph. Pf. 3 ms. sf. WD°TI Ju 20:43 usually they chased him (Benj., coll. ), but
strange after MD surrounded (still stranger after INN or 175 ), and why Hiph.?
GFM conj. dittogr. of 12°77 foll.; the reverse conjectured by Bu Now.

Gunk H. Gunkel.

+ FT s *” TworT 7 GK 4 n. [ m. ] persecution ( si vera |. ) ( formed
like Hoph. Pt. ) -—Is 14:6, but B B *) 77) ( Dat .).

T[ mara s ”° TWOT *!?> GK *!%] vb. act stormily, boisterously, arrogantly (

Ecclus 13:8, NH id. , Hiph. make proud (rare), ai) be arrogant; Assyrian ra ‘abu
, storm at (angrily); Arabic be alarmed, frightened; Syriac , Pe. Pt. trembling,

hastening , Aph. terrify, hasten ) ;— Qal Impf. 3 mpl. WIJ 1277 7212 Is 3:5 (||
WAI) ) storm against ( mpookoyet ); Imv. J)?(¥9 2T7 Pr 6:3 beset, importune,
thy friend (Perles “"" °' conj. 13°) give surety, cf NH 1177). Hiph. Pf. 3 mpl.
sf. JP) Ct 6:5 , of eyes, dub. : alarm me Hi Ew Bu, awe me Gi, disturb,
confuse me , Oettli Dr ™ *!?*® Buhl; Impf. 2 ms. sf. *JQT7N y 138:3 (subj. '”),
Buhl Bae Dr thou makest me proud, bold(Thes De Che denom. of 237).

*{ Add s °° TWOT 7!" GK *!°7] adj. proud, defiant ( si vera |. );— pl.
OAII- IN y 40:5 unto the proud; but read prob. 0°77 ( cf, LOTOLOTHTAG ).

4
+[ao 7s °° TwoT 7’ GK *'%] n. [ m. ] Thes al. pride, i.e. obj. of

pride;— sf. O39 w 90:10 (cf A AAaCovia tov Biov 1 Jn 2:16); < B their
width, extent (Q2s7) ).

+ aq s °%-?% TworT 7! GK *!% n. [ m. ] lit. storm, arrogance , but
only as names, v. infr. ;— abs. ') Is 30:7, aa) Jb 9:13 + ;—1. mythical sea

monster ( cf. Barton 408% 1189). 78). 9 S99 Jb 9:13 ; || O? 26:12; || PIN Is
51:9; w 89:11 2. emblemat. name of Egypt, valet) 3d) wy 87:4; || 218A Is 30:7.

nan Va s °° TwoT 7! GK *?-* a. £. boisterous, raging behaviour ;—
Is 14:4 ; so read (for MT 237/72) Thes and most, after 5 || WA Cer 325°):

Dat J. A. Dathe.
Perles F. Perles, Analekten.
Dr S. R. Driver, Introduction to Literature of O. T.

Anh] ( \ of foll. ; Arabic is raise (dust, a tumult, conflict, etc.) Lane ) .

+ oad) Ss °° GK °° Qr, Atl Kt, npr. m. in Asher 1 Ch 7:34; A Oya
; L Payove.

+Esbd) s 7 Twor 7? GK 3°48] vb. dub. , appar. fear ;—Qal Impf. 2
mpl. IAT PN) JIQDA-IN Is 44:8; Thes 19 FM, butno VA; Ew Brd Buhl
PANT A (ND);> Lag Gr Che "* I29°0M (in Syr. sense).

O50 twor 27-2!8 (of foll., prob. collect, gather , of Arabic 1, VIL. be

collected, congregated , cf. Né “**" 18°; NOD = ODT), Gn 30:38, 41 Ex
2:16 ; Syr. is appar. conduit , also reservoir (?); Assyrian rafu , vessel for water,

provisions, etc. ) .
+1, 007 s 8 TWoT 7177-218 GK 810-8111) nT m. ] trough ( where

water is collected ? ) ;—for watering cattle;— pl. D°U37 Gn 30:38, 41 Ex 2:16
(all J).

Il. ON TWOT 7177-718 (V of two foll.; perhaps Aramaic UI = 737 run, flow ).

uf 0ad s 2° TWOT 71778-2128 GK 8110-8111) nT om. ] dub., Thes and most
lock of hair (? from flowing down ) ;— pl. DUT) Ct 7:6.

val OT Ss 3! TWOT 78 GK eel n. m. coll. rafters? boards? ( as strips
running between beams? so Bu conj.; cf Syr. boards (?), N6 in Bu i sf.
WWD Ct1:17 Qr (Kt 10° ; Codd. 'N'] Baer’ *° K6 "1%, | NIT.

39 = 5 sub 25

faq) v. 2.

Lane . W. Lane; usually circa., Arabic Dictionary.
Brd C. Brendenkamp.

+ T1775 2° TwoT 2 GK 83 vb. wander restlessly, roam (cf. Arabic go to
and fro [Né “MG v4 0889).539. 1 Ethiopic run upon, invade, attack ) ;— Qal Pf. 3 ms.
ON OV TITY Ho 12:1, fig.,crpt, appar. OYJ? AY, We NYT WTY lacks,
knowledge , Now YJ, Bewer PY 09 PSF nyt F951 pl WT] Je 2:31 fig. of
Isr.; read "MJ7) perhaps Ju 11:37 lit, v. 71°? 1g. Hiph. shew restlessness: Impf. 2

ms. 7°) WRD Gn 27:40 (dub. Né '* 4°); 1. wa PIN w 55:3 [shew
restlessness (?) in my murmuring .

+7777 s 48 TWoT 7?" GK 1, K6 "7" ] nL m. ] restlessness,
straying (?);— sf. "JV MY La3:19; pl. sf. 7? FIV PY La 1:7 (read

prob. TIN) No 7MO v8 7889). 599)- nt PFI DIY) Is 58:7 , usually concr.
the wandering (homeless) poor ( Di thinks old Qal pass. Pt.; Che °°" reads

Hoph. 0°79 ; Buhl ' Hiph. 0°9°97) ; K6 "-'!*8 takes MT as abstr. for
p 7 p ;

concr. [appos. of 'Y1];so Du Che "* ['1 gloss. ], read perhaps pt. 0°77 (7
dittogr.)).

re nt) Ss 3°! TWOT 73° GK ee vb. be saturated, drink one’s fill ( NH in
der. spec.; Arabic ; Ethiopic Aramaic °]], ) ;— Qal Pf. 3 fs. consec. 9),7) 07077
Je 46:10, fig. of sword (|| TYI Y,77IN); Impf. 3 mpl. IND WIT LIP y 36:9
(Ges * ”") fig. of men (|| OPWM); 1 pl. OF 7A] Pr 7:18 we will take our fill of
love (|| mopyny ). Fie PLS fs. ni) Is 34:5 , 7) consec. v 7;1s. consec. °7717)
Je 31:14; Impf. 1s. sf. J}PIN Is 16:9 (read prob. J?178 Margolis PU ols Beane SOEs
1902.48 vid. also K6 ' OO os SOK Sta § 4° Ges § 4"): 3 mpl. sf. JIT? Pr
5:19; Inf. abs. 477 w 65:11 (Ges § '3%):—1. intens. be intoxicated, drunk Is 34:5 ,
fig. of sword; + O77 v 7, of land (|| wr ). 2. causat., drench, water abundantly , c.
acc. NIN w 65:11; Is 16:9 c. acc. pers. + NYT material; saturate ( fig. ), sate ,
WY O17 D7 WHI) Je 31:14 (|| IW ); sexually, J’7T TI7? Pr 5:19. Hiph. Pf. 3
ms. I} Is 55:10, sf. Vt La3:15; 2 ms. sf. U0?) )i7 Is 43:24; 1 s. YI
Je 31:25; Pt. AYW Pr 11:25 ;— saturate, water, c. acc. PIN Is 55:10 (subj. YW,
OWA ); cause to drink ( fig. ), c. acc. pers. et rei ( may? ) La 3:15 (|| YAW); c.
JBL Journal of Biblical Literature.

gloss. glossary, rarely = a gloss.

Am. J. Sem. Lang. AJSL, q.v.
Sta B Stade, Heb. Gram.

acc. pers. only (W)) Je 31:25 (|| NN? ), abs. Pr 11:25; of Isr. satisfying "° , 297
O’NIT Is 43:24. Hoph. Impf. NV (ty)? ?) Prii:25 v. Toy and XV p. 432.

#7 8 BPS TWOT 188-2198 GK 787-8188 nT om. ] moisture (for?) Sta §
nS or) Ke + ef Th 1D) abs: SY PY? 2 Jb 37:11.

t nt) ) Ss °° TWoT 72° GK *!'° adj. watered; — ms. "1, of garden JA (in
sim.) Je 31:12 Is 58:11; fs. 410 Dt 29:18 (opp. TNX8d ; appar. of herbage, in
proverb. expression for everything ); perhaps also cstr. 1] Jb 10:15 = sated with
affliction (for IND), v. [ND J.

+0) Ss °° TWoT 7?" GK * n. f. saturation ( Lag PS *!!°°) ;— abs.
"DID w 23:5 (fig. ), i.e. is well-filled Ges § '*!°; in gen. a 66:12 , but Vrss
and most mod. mm17,9 to (a place of) relief.

TAT v. TNT sub 377.

T3171 (of foll.; prob. breathe, blow (v. Gerber"); of Syr. breathe; Arabic be
windy; Ethiopic flabello ventilare, ventulum facere ; Arabic breath, wind, spirit , soul,
spirit; NH 111, Aramaic X01, wind, breath, spirit; also NH 1), Aramaic 8), ,
all odour; NH 19°, 1797 (usually Hiph.), — Syr. Aph., all smell ) .

MID s 7307-738 PWwoT 71318-2%!a GK $0.8 n. f. Gn 41:8 (less often m. Nu
11:31 ) breath, wind, spirit ;— abs. ") Gn 8:1 +, wy Je 52:23; cstr. 717 Gn
Gilt Fs sh Me 3S hy IT) 10430 pete: pl. nininv 4 +,miny Je
49:36 , TIT Nu 16:22; 26:16 (v. Br 7 OF: JBL xix (1900), 132 Ful] statement
of all passages);— + 1. breath of mouth or nostrils (33 times): a. 78 417 Jb 15:30
breath of his mouth , cf. 19:17; PDN 17 La 4:20 (fig. of king), of idols 8°?
O2 917 Je 10:14 = 51:17, Hb2:19 w135:17; cf Jb 9:18. b. as mere breath:
cf. 2eTAII- TAT Jb 16:3 i.e. windy words; "7X mn? WRI] Jb 6:26, OND
may PA Je 5:13 . e. as word of command: (1) of God: “9D PET a Wwwy) )
ONIN wy 33:6, cf Is 34:16 (|| 79 ); (2) of Messianic king: M0? PND 4772

Br C. A. Briggs.
OT Old Testament.

YW Is 11:4. d. as hard breathing through the nostrils in anger: (1) of God: 170
179° JN Jb 4:9 Ex 15:8 (poem), 2S 22:16 = w18:16, Is 30:28; 59:19 ; (2) of
man: OS" VY 9717 Is 25:4 . e. as sign and symbol of life: 0°13 11 breath of life Gn

6175745 -CP Poke O i Tn) naw Gn 7:22 (P); Ez37:5, coi v 6, 8,9
(3) 10, 14 (breath or spirit ), Ec 3:19 . 2. wind (117 times): a. wind of heaven:
Gn 8:1 (P) Ex 15:10 (E) Nu 11:31 (J) 1K 18:45 +, Je 10:13 , thence 51:16

w 135:7 ;"° TIT Ho 13:15 Is 40:7, cf Jb 26:13 (Di Bu); + O'Fj2)AC 11 ease
wind Ex 10:13 °*?); 14:21 (J) w48:8 Je 18:17 Ez17:10; 19:12; 27:26 Jon
4:8; + FDS "north wind Pr 25:23; + O° ' sea wind (west wind) Ex 10:19 (J
); + OPT day wind , evening wind Gn3:8 (J; cf Ct2:17; 4:6); + MINN
YIN four winds Je 49:36 Ez 37:9 (quarters?) Dn 8:8; 11:4 (fig. quarters; cf
b), Ze 2:10; 6:5; IYO O17 storm wind w 107:25; 148:8 Ez 1:4 (MYO),
13:11, 13;9¥ 0 B97 rushing wind w 55:9 (read poss. TIVO Hup ); W737 OY.
Is 11:15 (read ON YA, v. OY, ONY), etc.; wind personif.: 737 "DID 2S
22:11 = w18:11, 104:3, cf Ho4:19 w104:4.b. quarter (of wind), side: 117
OF? Ez 42:16 east side; 11 Tx v_ 17 north side; ony BI v_ 18 south
side; 0°57 717 v 19 west side; nnn Y2IN v 20 1Ch9:24 four sides; ayy
Je 52:23 on the sides . ¢. breath of air: WIND T4 INY Je 14:6 ; x2 oar) ny
OPP.2 Jb 41:8. d. air, gas , from womb ( dub. ); sab) wa VI Is 26:18 (Di,e);
O72N A WR O2717 (RV breath) Is 33:11 (Du,3c¢). e. vain, empty thing: 11
0 Jb 7:7 my life is wind; TIN NYT 15:2; OPI] IW NGI Is 41:29; MY
11) striving for wind Ec 1:14; 2:11, 17, 26; 4:4, 6; 6:9; cf 1:17; 4:16;
5:15 Ho 12:2 yw 78:39. + 3. spirit , as breathing quickly in animation, agitation =
temper, disposition (76 times; so, distinctively, as compared with Wd] and mp7, jr a.
spirit, animation, vivacity, vigour: BIN TY AI 725 NO 1K 10:55 = 2Ch9:4;
JO IT TIO 1K 21:5; 919 4M) Gn 45:27 (E); WAIT AWA) Ju 15:19; 1S
30:12 . b. courage: "1 TY D2 FIN Jos 5:1; OPA] I VSD y 76:13 ;
OPIN 7 APTI) Is 19:3 MI WYNN w 77:4; 142:4; 143:4; 899 Thy
Md Jos 2:11 ; 7271 729927 WN 7 Pr 18:14. e. temper , especially anger: 1117
NPD AYD Ju 9:23 TN OI AND. 7 8:3; NMA WW Pr 16:32, cf 25:28;
29:11 Jb 15:13 5 TAN WIT Ze 6:8; Ec 7:9; 10:4. d. impatience or patience:
TI AN? Ex 6:9 (P ) impatience , hastiness of temper, cf (of) Mi 2:7;
BIW Wi? Pr 14:29 (|| DX TDN ); V2 BN INS Jb 32:18 (Du breath; Di
Bu divine spirit, cf v 8); OX 719 WWWPN-N 9 YI Jb 21:4; BV Wed
Mi 2:7;'1 JX Ec 7:8 . e. spirit, disposition , as troubled, bitter, or discontented;

y(n OYSN) (his ) spirit was troubled Gn 41:8 (E) Dn2:3, cf v 1; nun
17 Gn 26:35 (P ) bitterness of spirit; "7 NIISY 1s 54:6, cf Ez3:14 Jb6:4.f.
as crushed: 102) mn-32 E22\i2 7, Isol? Prig4..io3 1722: 1844 w
143:7 . g. disposition of various kinds, often unaccountable and uncontrollable
impulse: FAWN VY¥a 1 Ch 5:26 (2) 9Ch 21:16; 36:22 Ezrl:l, 5 Je 51:11
Hg 1:14 °°) 592377 999 12 W)C] 2K 19:7 = Is 37:7; Nu 14:24 (J; v. OY4b
), Mal 2:15 ©), 16 Dt 2:30; ANIj2 917 jealous disposition Nu 5:14 C2) 30 (
P); DIT DIT Ho 4:12; 5:4; 097 OVW Is 19:14; VBW7 MIN 28:6; WX 3
Oo ON M17 TW (administrative) Gn 41:38 (E); FIM WR OI AP Pr 17:27.
h. prophetic spirit: “WW WX YWIT? JDO Nu 27:18 (P; org, as Gn 41:38 );
TPN OI YWPPN-IY 2K 2:15, cf v 9; TQTIN OM spirit of deep sleep
(ecstatic, cf Gn2:21; 15:12, but Di al. g,as Is 19:14) Is 29:10; Mi2:11;
ANI I Ze 13:2 (of lying proph.), cf Ez 13:3. + 4. spirit of the living,
breathing being, dwelling in the 1W2 of men and animals, || WJ (25 times): a. gift
and creation of God: {37/22 OFX HA WB? Ze 12:1 ; "DNA m2N 7 Jb 27:3, cf.
Is 42:5 . b. God preserves it: "19 1) WN FPP Jb 10:12, cf 12:10; TON
Wa 727 NTT Nu 16:22; 27:16 (P); NIN 72'A Pr 16:2 . ¢. it is therefore
God’s spirit: Gn 6:3 (J; v. Yad fin. ). d. it departs at death: y 78:39 (Dr a
wind that passeth away 2 e ); "117 7 Is 38:16 ( Di principle of life ), wy 146:4 ;
especially 104:29, 30 Jb 17:1; 34:14 (cf v 15), Is57:16 Ec 8:8 ‘(wind
Wild); FIN3 JIA VIP JPR Ec 11:5, cf 3:21; overag. DWN TI
FIN] WN OT ONION 12:7 °F PPDN TTD w 31:6. e. disembodied being
(dub., Di Du breath of wind ): 5-9Y m7) yom Jb 4:15. + 5. spirit as seat
of emotion = W)]: a. desire (poss. 3 g), Is 26:9 (|| WD). b. sorrow, trouble
(prob. 3e), Jb 7:11 (|| WD])—1S8 1:15 v. WW. + 6. occasionally (and late) =
seat or organ of mental acts, || 29 , or synon. with it: T7220 17 Ex 28:3 Dt 34:9
(both P ; prob. 3g); TIN °Y A Is 29:24, cf Jb 20:3 (Hi Bu Du wind of Job’s
words), w 77:7 ( Sym S Jer troubled disposition ); T17 117 Is 40:13 ; come
into mind Ez 11:5, 20:32 (cf aly Is 65:17 Je 3:16 +); 1Ch 28:12. + 7. rarely
of the will; also = 22: 713] MIN w 51:12 ( = 332.22 57:8 ©?) +); 47] BI v
14; I AIT} Ex 35:21 (P; cf 29 I) Ex 35:5, 22 (P) 2Ch 29:31). +
8. 1177 especially of moral character; also = 29: AWM OV Ez 11:19; 18:31;
36:26; 117 v 27 Is 59:21 (7717, || 227; but prob. prophetic spirit 9 b ); ly
WI Ez 18:31; 36:26; 197 9) Is 66:2; BIN ONDT w 34:19 (cf DNDT 1) Is

Sym Symmachus.

57:15); O97 VW Is 65:14 (cf 3f); TIBWI TIN w 51:19 (|| IW 12, of
a7 SJAWI] 34:19 Is 61:1); yw32:2 Pr1l:13; 16:18 w78:8 Ec7:8 (cf m3
1? Pr 16:5); M77 2DW Pr 16:19; 29:23 Is 57:15; 0°DW MI v 15 (cf 3f).
+ 9. spirit of God (94 times; not D or Je or any Deut. writer; conception of its
activity in inspiring prophecy prob. discredited from abuse by false prophets, v.

N°] , XII ): a. as inspiring ecstatic state of prophecy, Nu 11:17, 25 C2) 26, 29
(J), 18 10:6, 10 (cf v 5), 19:20, 23 ; as inciting to deeds of frenzy, in the
ecstatic state; hence conceived as NY) O71 ON m 18 1615 16, 439"
MONA v 14 = AYI'N") MX 18:10 (other narrative) = yy 19:92)
'N 16:23 = AVITON v 23, cof 09 1K 22:21 = PW v 22, 23 = 2
Ch 18:20, 21, 22 = " HID 1K 22:24 = 2Ch 18:23; cf. also (in earlier
prophets) 171777 WN , ie. one possessed by the spirit in the ecstatic state, || X°237
Ho 9:7; 117 Mi 3:8 (|| 3 3) is prob. gloss. (We Now ); 717 x9) Is 30:1 ;
1 dealing with Ezek.: Ez 2:2; 3:12, 14, 24; 8:3; 11:1, 5, 24 (Co gloss. ),
37:1; 43:5 (all implying ecstatic state of vision), cf Elijah 1K 18:12 2K 2:16.
b. spirit as impelling proph. to utter instruction or warning (higher and later
conception): transition prob. Nu 24:2 2 §$ 23:2 1 Ch 12:18; elsewhere in Ch.: 2
Ch 15:1 ; 20:14; 24:20; distinctly in Is 11:2, 48:16, cf 61:1; so of ancient
prophets, Zc 7:12 Ne 9:30, cf. , of future prophetic gift, Jo 3:1, 2. ¢. imparting
warlike energy, and executive and administrative power: (1) to mp Ww yw ,
a2" , of ancient Isr.: 977 A) Dy Ju 3:10 3 11:29, cf 6:34; 13:25; 14:6,
19; 15:14 18 11:6; 16:13, 14; so also onan ny wy W)¥? TY Is 32:15 ;
(2) resting upon Messianic king: Is 11:2 °°); upon servant of , 42:1 . d. late, as
endowing men with various gifts: technical skill Ex 31:3; 35:31 (P);
understanding Jb 32:8 (|| °"7W N7W1); poured out by divine wisdom Pr 1:23 . e. as
energy of life: O79 "JB" 29 NON OPN DA Gn 1:2 (P); "NYY 28 107 Ib
33:4 (|| "TW NW); as vital power, opp. WB: Is 31:3 ; in cherubic chariot: Ez
1:12, cf v 20, 21; 10:17; reviving Israel Ez 39:29 Zc 12:10 Is 44:3. f. =
ancient angel of the presence and later Shekina: WJ? "7 Is 63:10, 11 = "7 v
14(=VPr)5 N70 v 9), cf w106:33 ; so also JWIP 7 w 51:13 (in national
prayer), cf Ne9:20 vw 143:10; proph. of restoration conceive of the divine spirit as
standing in their midst and about to fulfil all divine promises: "777 OD3INA NI Y
Hg 2:5 , Zc 4:6 ; this conception culminates in 41 = divine Presence, and as such

omnipresent, y 139:7 (|| JB; ci v 8).

M7 s P88 TWwoOT 7191°-21P GK SM 5. nm. Je 48:11 scent, odour (
proposes breath ) -— abs. Ct2:13 +, usually cstr. Gn 8:21 +; sf. 1) Je

48:11 Ct 1:12, 939°) Ex 5:21 ;—1. scent, odour , of plants and fields Gn 27:27
(JE) Ct 1:12; 2:3; 4:11; 7:14 Ho 14:7, of ointments Ct 1:13; 4:10, of pers.
and garments Gn 27:27 ‘*?) (JE) Ct 4:11; 7:9, of water Jb 14:9; fig. of

influence, reputation Ex 5:21 (J) Je 48:11. 2. term. techn., 9 11 9° odour of

soothing (to God), tranquillizing odour (of ascending sacrifices, v. 1 711) Gn 8:21
(J), elsewhere Ez 6:13; 16:19; 20:28, 41 and P: Ex 29:18, 25, 41 Lv 1:9 +
16 times Lv, Nu 15:3 + 17 times Nu.

+[0°7 s °° TWoT 73! GK *!%3] vb. denom.Hiph. (?), smell, perceive odour
:—Impf. 3 ms. T°? Jb 39:25, 77? 18 26:19 +2 times; M7) Gn 8:21; 3. mpl.
ney wy 115:6 , J)? Dt 4:28 , etc.; Inf. cstr. HV Ex 30:38 , etc.;— smell , c.
acc. Gn 8:21; 27:27 (JE), 18 26:19; abs. Dt 4:28 w115:6; metaph. Wa

WX Ju 16:9,0°) monn Jb 39:25 the horse scenteth battle; c. A Ex 30:38 Lv
26:31 (both P); metaph. = delight in Am 5:21 Is 11:3 (prob. dittogr. Br “? 7°
).

+ an s °* TWOT 7!” GK *!!8 vb. be wide, spacious ( NH id. , extend (

intrans. ), 111) wide space; Arabic be wide (between thights), and deriv.; cf perhaps
Ethiopic make open, open (der. spec.; Di *” ); Aramaic M117) be wide (usually fig. as
Heb. ), be wide, enlarged ) s— Qal Pf. 3 ms. "1, sq. ? pers. 18 16:23 fig. there
was enlargement, relief , for Saul; Impf. 3 ms. 7? M1)? Jb 32:20 that there may be
relief for me. Pu. Pt. pl. OI) Je 22:14 spacious (of rooms; || M177) "2 ).

+ TV) s °° Two ** GK *' n. m. 1. space, interval Gn 32:17 (E; 72}
... Pa). 2. respite, relief, Est. 4:14.

+ ony) s °° TwoT 7? GK °7! n. £. respite, relief ;— abs. 7 Ex 8:11 (J
); sf. “NII La 3:56 (Ew Lohr Bu ©" °ND)N my outcry; then del. "NYIW as
gloss. ); read T9172 also for MT mI? w 66:12 (v. sub 1171).

mys ? tTwot 7h" GK”? vy. an,

Br circa., Messianic Prophecy.

e 7311, 7312 , 7313 , 7314 2133 ,2133a, 2992 , 2992 3727 , 8123 , 8124
+ O11 s TWOT : “ GK wb: be

high, exalted, rise ( OHeb, Ph. , Old Aramaic, Palm. , allin n.pr.; Sab. in O° epith.
dei et regis Fell zea att n.pr. Mordtm” *** (187936 SabDenkm N® !41 1;
Arabic be high , dial. of Oman (Jayakar ‘“ “* 8'*-8” ) and Zanzibar ( Pra “MO 'v (7880).
ae ); Ethiopic in deriv.; Aramaic 0) (very often in der. spec. and deriv.) ) ;— Qal Pf. 3
ms. consec. O)) Dt 8:14 +;3 fs. 75 18 2:1 +; 2N7) Ze 14:10 v. OND;3 pl.
WD Pr 30:13 w131:1, 1799 Jb 22:12 (Baer Gi; Ges * *'); Impf. OV? Is 30:18 +
, juss. O 7? Nu 24:7, a7) Ho 13:6 Ez 10:4 [07°) Ex 16:20 v. 077 ];3 mpl.
TOD Is 49:11, etc.; Imv. ms. QA y 21:14 +; Inf. cstr. OM Dt 17:20 Ez 10:16
, OD w12:9 [Bae conj. ODD, sf. OO Ez 10:17 (Ges § 4); Pt. OF Is 6:1 +,
pl. OD) 2:13 +, cstr. 72) 10:33, etc.;— 1. a. be high , lit. rock (in fig.) y 61:3 (
12 comp. ); be ( seton ) high , V9) Jb 22:12 (of stars), especially pt., = adj. , in gen.
Is 2:12 (+€2), of mts. v 14 Dt 12:2, hill Ez 6:13, 20:28; 34:6, throne Is 6:1,
trees = tall 2:13 Ez 17:22, cf (in fig. ) Is 10:33 (mPa °72) ); human stature Dt
1:28 (J comp. ), 2:10, 21; 9:2; 0°72) w 78:69 heights (of heaven; || 7) ); O°)
of inhab. of heavens Jb 21:22 . b. especially of , NWI) OF Is 57:15, cf w138:6,+
oaya-2D-9Y 99:2, OVA 113:4. 2. be raised, uplified: a. of highway Is 49:11 (made
high , put in order); voice, Dt 27:14 (pt. = adj.) uplifted .b. fig. : of hand, symbol of
might, Dt 32:27,+2Y pers. Mi 5:8 ; of Isr. in Exodus na) 7? Ex 14:8 Nu 33:3
(both P ); of "’s hand Is 26:11 wy 89:14 (||T YN); fig. of presumption Nu 15:30 (P
); 97 VIN of might Jb 38:15; of eyes, fig. of arrogance Pr 6:17; 30:13 w131:1 (
| oly) rad), so 18:28, but || 2S 22:28 of pers. ; of heart, fig. of reckless elation, Ho
13:6 Dt 8:14 Ez31:10 (1233, || N92) WPA) Dn 11:12,+ 7 pers. Dt 17:20;
of horn, fig. of triumph 1 S 2:1 (song), y 89:25 (v 18 see Hiph. ), 112:9 , so head
27:6 (+9¥ pers. ), 140:9 (join IN to v_ 10, but read 7a")? Che, cf Hup-Now ).
c. of pers. , be exalted (in fig. ), king Nu 24:7 (JE; +] comp. ; || NWIM ); of God (",
i. e. shew his exaltation) Is 30:18 2S 22:47 = w18:47, w21:14; 46:11 °°), +
onw)a(-3y 57:6, 12; 108:6;" TAY Is 52:13, ’s people w 89:17 ; rebellious
66:7 (Qr; Kt Hiph.: shew exaltation ); worthlessness (personif.) y 12:9 ; foe 13:3;
city Pr 11:11 . 3. be lifted, rise , of ark, PINT-7YY Gn 7:17 (J), so of cherubim Ez
10:16, cf v 17; 729 v 4 (2130 29M) )— Pr 24:7 v. 1 NANT p. 910b.
Po‘lal Pf. 3 fs. sf. win 7 Ez 31:4; 1s. alata ial Is 1:2; 23:4; Impf. 3 ms.

OHeb Old Hebrew (Inscriptions).
JA Journ. of the Royal Asiatic Society.

OMIM Ho 11:7, sf. (MODI w 27:5, WAIN) 37:34; 15. sf. W772 AWN) Exls?
(Ges § *8'), etc. (ONIN v. Hithpo‘l. ); Imv. mpl. wnin yw99:5, 9; Inf. cstr.
Onin? Ezr 9:9; Pt. DOIN 18 2:7, sf. MAIN w9:14, f. TOAD 118:16 (2
om., Hup-Now Bae; cf K6 cate );— 1. a. raise, rear , children Is 1:2 ; 23:4 (both
| OTR ). b. cause tree to grow , subj. oinn Ez 31:4 (|| OTA ). ¢. rear, erect , temple Ezr
9:9 . 2. life up: a. in fig. , acc. pers. , subj." w27:5 (+ 7982); + 7 comp. 2S 22:49
= w18:49,+ 7a from 9:14; acc. om. Ho 11:7 (siveral., cf We Now). b. raise
waves of sea, subj. wind, y 107:25 . c. exalt , acc. pers. , subj. '” Jb 17:4 (read perhaps
O21 ,so Bu, cf Di), y 37:34 (+798 ny? ); ace. om. 18 2:7 w118:16 (in
victory); subj. wisdom, acc. pers. Pr 4:8, cf TPIS MAOAINN 14:34. 3. exalt, extol,
ace. ', y 30:2, || T7IN Is 25:1 y118:28, || NNW 99:5, 9, || 22 107:32, ||
JIA 145:1, || WIN Ex 15:2, ace. OW w 34:4 (|| 277A). Potlal Impf. 3 fpl.
MIMINN w 75:11 be lifted up , of horns (cf. Qal2b); Pf. 3 ms. O17) 66:17 and
he was extolled (so Ki al. ; but v. on infr. ); Pt. oni Ne 9:5 extolled , of "’s
name (cf. P6‘lél 3 ), +) m7279Y .Hiph. Pf. 3 ms. OV 1K 11:27 +;2 ms.
Nid 2K 19:22 w 89:43 ow Nu 31:28; 2 mpl. consec. ON 77) 18:26,
etc.; Impf. 3 ms. O°)? Gn 41:44 +, juss. OD? Nu 17:2 18 2:10, a7) Ex:7-20°--;
sf. 77] Gn 31:45, etc.; Imv. ms. O79 Ex 14:16 Is 58:1, 972° w 74:3, ete.;
Inf. cstr. OV Is 10:15 +, sf. 7 Gn 39:18, etc.; Pt. OV Ex 35:24 +,
etc.;— 1. a. (1) raise, lift, c. acc., hand Ex 17:11 (E), Nu 20:11 (P), + n-ON (in
oath) Gn 14:22 cf ( DWAIN IN ) Dn 12:7,+2 pers. against 1K 11:26, 27; feet;
OVS wy 74:3, ie. run (+ 5 dir.); hand or foot Gn 41:44 (E), ie. make any movement
(hyperb.); head y 110:7 (Assyrian wll résu D1 "YP ©"), of 17°")? 140:9 (so read,
v. Qal 2 b ); face, n-ON Ezr 9:6 ; hand of another, subj.” , fig. of giving strength to,
w 89:43 , so head 3:4; c. acc. ofrod Is 10:15 Ex 14:16 (P), O03 1072 7:20 (E
); rod subj., c. acc. rei Is 10:15. (2) raise poor JVAN, c. YA loc. 18 2:8 w113:7.
b. lift up voice Gn 39:15, 18 (J; both +N ), Is 40:9 °?) (ace. om.), 58:1 Ezr
3:12 ;+ YIN Ez 21:27, MIS XB 2Ch5:13;+ pers. Is 13:2, IY? Jb 38:34,
+¥ pers. against 2K 19:22 = Is 37:23; 2}P2 OV 1 Ch 15:16 . ¢. (take into
one’s hand and) Jift, take up , stone Jos 4:5 (JE; Joow-9y ), leg (of sacrif. meal) 1S
9:24, mantle 2 K 2:13, axe 6:7 (acc. om.), yoke Ho 11:4 (O27 2Y ), censers Nu
17:2 (P;+ 727), ashes Lv 6:3 . d. set up, erect , stone as TI¥72 Gn 31:45 (E);
standard, + ON of people Is 49:22 , oY 62:10 . e. set on high , throne, ON 299199 oynn
Is 14:13 ; nest (subj. WW] ) Jb 39:27 . f. lift up, exalt, c. acc. pers. , subj." 1 K 14:7;

16:2 y 89:20 (all c. YW), w 75:8 (opp. 7°DW? ); subj. T1772 Pr 3:35, cf 14:29; c.
acc. ] Ji? , in both good and bad sense (cf Qal2b) 18 2:10 La2:17 coin? ), W

89:18 (Kt; Qr Qal), 92:11; 148:14 w75:5, 6; but 1 Ch 25:5 sound the horn; inf.
= exaltation 75:7; 66:7 v. Qal2c. 2. lift up and take away, remove, c. acc.

JOY Ez 21:31; acc. rei + J loc. Is 57:14, Lv2:9; 4:8, 19; 6:8 Nu 18:30,
32; = do away with, on wa Ez 45:9 (29n of people), 772M Dn 8:11 (Kt; Qr
Hoph. ); = set apart, O27) Nu 31:28 ( 7/2 pers. ). 3. lift off and present, contribute,
offer:a.to™, c. acc.cogn. MINN, Ez 45:13; 48:8, 20 Nu 15:20 °?)(P), Ex
35:24 (P); + ™m) Bz 45:1 5 48:9 Nu 15:19; 18:19, 24; 31:52; NAN 18:26 (+
JO rei), v 28, 29 (all P);’N°N"D 'N Ezr 8:25 .b. c. acc. rei, + ay, Ly 22:15 4¢.
contribute , acc. rei, ? pers. (for sacrif.), 2 Ch 30:24 Oe) 35:7, 8 (acc. om.), v 9.
Hoph. Pf. 3 ms. on Ex 29:27, O70 Dn8:11 Qr (Kt Hiph. ); Impf. 3 ms. O71
Lv 4:10 ;— be taken off from ( Jf.) Lv 4:10 (P.), cf Ex 29:27 (P; || 4111 ); be
abolished Dn 8:11 Qr (cf Hiph. 2); Bev (after )ins. Pt. O17 after TANT v
13 . Hithpo'l. Impf. 3 ms. 2X77D79Y FAN ONIN) Dn 11:36 and he shall exalt
and magnify himself above , etc.; 1 s. (1 assim.) DAN Is 33:10 (Ges § *° Ks! -**)
I will raise myself (+ DPX , NWN ).

+ Oo S 7311 , 7312 , 7313 , 7314 TWOT 2133 , 2133a , 2992 , 2992a GK 3727 , 8123 , 8124 oO n.
[ m. ] height, haughtiness (proposes inf. ) ;— abs. 1, 1. hight, loftiness , fa
ony pny? TQS] Pr 25:3; cstr. OY ON fig. of haughtiness Is 10:12 (||
299 972), Pr 21:4 (|| 227207); so 127 OF Je 48:29 (|| TINA, TRA, AD);
then alone: 2. haughtiness , OOWIX OV Is 2:11; 17 (both || M732).

+ O11 s B® TwoT 7 GK 85 adv. on high, of direction (cf D2) O17
NWI PT Hb 3:10 (subj. O70 ).

+ 7297 S °° GK f° npr.loc. 7) 2 K 23:36 ; (Ex) Kpovpa, A Popo , L
AoBewa ; poss. = [72118 ] Ju 9:41 (q. 1. perhaps also v 31,see GFM ), yet
cf Kit Benz.

4 main s 3 Twor 7 GK §?7 ady. haughtily 71970 N° Mi2:3.

t al) g BHO DWOT 733 GK *5-826 bor. m. 1. a. an ancestor of David,
Ru 4:19 ©? , brother of Jerachmeel 1 Ch 2:9, 10.b.sonof J. 1Ch2:25, 27 .—

Appav, Pap , etc. 2. name of Elihu’s family, Jb 32:2 ( Pap[a], Apap ), dub. , cf
Bu.

+ I ID S TAl1 , 7413 , 7414 TWOT 2133d, 2168 , 2169 GK 8227 , 8228 , 8229 , 8230 n. f

height, high-place ;— abs. "> as term. techn. (cf 9722), = shrine (for illicit
worship): Ez 16:25; ||22 v 24, 31, 39; so perhaps 1 S 22:6, but read prob. n/a
’ Bawa (A Paya), HPS.

7411, 7413 , 7414 2133d , 2168 , 2169 8227 , 8228 , 8229 , 8230
td) S TWOT GK n.pr.loc.

usually c. art. J the Height, Rama , 77) (except Je 31:15 Ne 11:33 ): 1. in
Benj., on border of Ephr., Ho 5:8 1K 15:17, 21, 22 = 2Ch16:1, 5,6, Ju
4:5; 19:3 Is 10:29 Je31:15; 40:1 Jos 18:25 (P), Ezr2:26 = Ne 7:30, prob.
also Ne 11:33 ; usually Pao ; mod. er-Rdm ,5 miles N. of Jerus., Buhl °°?
'? 2. in hill-country of Ephr. ( = 1), home of Samuel ie dele s 211s 7:

8:4; 15:34; 16:13; 19:18, 22 a(all c 7 loc., ANNI), v 19, 22 b, 23 2)

2013 25:15 283 = ON. 1:1 Cw. OBIS ); Appodatip, Popa ; perhaps (if
distinct from 1) = 4, 13 miles ENE. of Lydda (GASm ©°°& *°* Buhl 92" '7°): or
Rém-allah ,3 m. SW. of Bethel (Ew ™* "! al.) [cf also Apwodaia Mt

27:57 + ].3.in Asher Jos 19:29 (P), Paya ; perhaps Ramiye , c. 12 miles E.&# of
Ladder of Tyre Rob B® "” Buhl S°°&" 73! 4. in Naphtali, Jos 19:36 (P), Apand,

A L Popa; mod. Rdmeh , c. 8 miles WSW. of Safed Buhl °°& **7 . 5,

mq)a( 2K 8:29 = 2 Ch 22:6 ( Peppy, Papo ; L PopadTodr.), v. Ni
1 — Vid. Dr Hast DB .RAMA

+ NI s ™° Gk ** adj. gent. (of what Rama?), c. art." 1 Ch 27:27; 6
€k PaurA; A O Papyadatoc .

na)x(9 n.pr.loc. cstr. , in combin.: 1. n? ny Ju 15:17, v. ILM? p. 534.2.
Nn) PX Jos 13:26 (P ), in Gilead, on N. border of Gad; ApaBw [A Papo ,
L Poped ] katd thv Mao(on)oa ;— IL M7 3 ; on ( dub. ) identif. cf GASm
Geogr. $86F Buhl Ce" 76 3,339 NONI Jos 19:8 (P), Baped [ A L Tope ]
Kkartd MiBa( = IW27"NYVD v 8, q.v. p. 128); prob. = y-nin} 1S 30:27,

r : Hast DB .RAMAH
papa votov ; site dub., v. Dr “*

GASm George Adam Smith, Historical Geography of the Holy Land.
Ew H. Ewals, History of Isr. (Neg. Trans. of Ew “S™ );

un. N)X(9 s 75-7'6 TWwOT 7% GK %°9-830,° npr. 1. loc. Heights ,
Raméth ;— a. in Gilead, 79932 17 Jos 21:38 (Gi; vand.H. Baer v 36; P
), M2 NWN (of Gad) Dt 4:43 1 Ch 6:65 ,’2D NNT Jos 20:8 (P), Paywd [ Jos
20:8 Apnud ] €v (tr) Podaad ; usually’. N27 ( Peppad [ Epenad, Payod,

Popa(0) |] Toa., etc.) 1K 4:13 + 19 times K Ch (v. TPA 1d); = 1075, qv.
; site dub. ; Onom. (Lag 78”°!) 15 m. W. of Philadelphia [Jer Ib. '*°-*! says E !],
hence Di Gn31:54 Buhl & *°' conj. el-Jal‘aud, c. 17 Eng. m. NW. of Phil.,
and3 m. S. of Yabbok; SMerill © 01" 284% Hast DB-RAMOTHG: coni (on gen.
grounds) Jerash , c. 28 m. N. of Phil.; GASm G- 586 come place just S. of Yarmuk,
cf. GACooke in Dr Dt ““**""", q.v. especially against es-Salf(Seetzen al. ). +

b. 2AITNIND 1S 30:27, v. N)X(13. + ¢. NNT, Levit. city in Issachar 1 Ch
6:58 ( AaBap , L Pau ), prob. = m4 Jos 19:21 (P; Pepnac, A Payad ),
and N97 2, Jos 21:29, q.v. p. 438 (v. also Di Jos 19:21). 2. m. M07)1(
Ezr 10:29 Qr (Kt NW) v. Nin Se, p. 438.

on) Ss 4 GK ®°? nupr.loc. WW USi:l, v. ©wa2.

*+( NII s “4° TwoT 7° GK *?] n. f. height, lofty stature :— sf. myalen)
Ez 32:5...

tT on Ss 38 TwoT 737! GK 88 n. fom. ] extolling, praise ;— = song of
praise (to'" yw: 66:17, so read with vand.H., cf’ Thes Hup-Now Che Bae
Buhl ;> Ki Baer Gi vb. Po'lal, O91; pl. estr. 9X MiNIN 149-6.

+p MIND s “7 Twor 7 GK °°] n. £. uplifting, arising ;— sf.
mpalele}inia) Is 33:3 at thine arising .

t WY al alan| Ss °° GK *°!as npr. m. (J have made lofty help; cf. AYIA
and reff. ) ;—son of Heman 1 Ch 25:4, WY PN AE

nia) s °° GK? vy. ni)X(I Le.

+ O29 s 4" TWoT 73" GK 4 n,m. Ec 10:6 height (poet.);— abs. ‘0
Mi6:6 +; cstr. OVW 2K 19:23 +; pl. DIN Is 33:16 +; cstr. MIN Ju

GACooke (usually) G. A. Cooke, North Semitic Inscriptions

5:18; sf. PRIN Jb 25:2 ;—1. height, elevation ( concr. ), elevated place: 1171)
TyW Ju5:18,0°9 7) WN IA Pr 8:2; 5MAW O77 Ob3 (cf Now), O17
MYAA in || Je 49:16 ; D7 'D top of mts. 2K 19:23 = 1837:24a, 187 'O v 24
b; TY 'O Je 51:53 (of Bab. ); city Pr 9:14; Zion, ’O Je 17:12 ,'O TPR 31:12,
NI? 'O WA Ez 17:23; 20:40, 'W? 'O IA 34:14; indef., Hb 2:9 (in fig. ),
'o? ow ow) Jb 5:11; OID Ec 10:6 (of high office, rank; opp. 2DW );
O77) "DW? Is 26:5, ie. in (supposed) security, cf ] DW? ONIN 33:16 (||
Oyo NINN ); 0? on high (Germ. in die Hohe) w 75:6 ,so'-D2 Jb 39:18,
adv. — in a high place 1s 22:16 .2.'Q alone = height of heaven: O17) 17 ON Mi
6:6; 2822:17 = w18:17, Is 24:21 “7; 32:15; 57:15; 58:4 Lal:13 w7:8;
68:19; 71:19; 93:4; 144:7, pl. Jb 25:2; |) DOW, WIP 'O w 102:20, 0°17
Jb 16:19 w148:1; || WIP TVA Je 25:30 , || 2¥2 Jb 31:2 (pl.), opp. YIN 774
Is 24:18 ; as pred. of " y92:9 cf. 10:5; as adv. (i.e. in heaven) 2K 19:22 Is
33:5; 37:23: 40:26; ab) towards heaven Is 38:14 w 68:19 ;'-O2 Is 24:21,

'-O7) w 73:8 they speak (as if) from the sky , from heaven (1.e. so arrogantly). 3. 'O
adv. 28 22:17 = w18:17 fig., = proudly w56:3 (so Gei Hup-Now al., cf.

Che , but dub. ), Bae in high station; Du reads OV) (OV to v 4; as dittogr.?).
4. fig. of nobles (coll. ) 7JXNI"OY ANN Is 24:4.

+ OITA) s *! TWoT 7" GK °°? n. £. contribution, offering , for sacred
uses (not certain before Dt.; chiefly Ez P and late) ( proposes something /ifted off,
separated ) ;— abs. 'N Ez 45:13 +; cstr. NQINM Ex 30:14 +; sf. "NQINM 25:2
, O20 - Nu 18:27, O07 - Ex 29:28; pl. NVM Na 12:44 Pr29:4,N M- 28
1:21 Nu 18:19; sf. DAN v 8, etc.;— 1. earliest use: contrib. of products of
soil for’? , ODT? NANA Dt 12:6, 11, cf v 17; also Ez 20:40 Nu 15:19, 20 (

— , 21 .2. contrib. for prince, in Ezekiel’s scheme: Ez 45:13 , 16 3. tract of land to
be set apart for temple, and for use of priests and Levites, in Ezek.’s scheme: Ez 45:1

; 48:8, 9, 20a, 21b; called WJ Pa 'N 45:6, 7°); 48:10, 18 ©), 20b,
21d, 2163 Ow P WIP TIS 'N v 12.4. contrib. to” , set apart for priests,
Ez 44:30 °°?) Ly 22:12 Nu5:9; 18:8, 11, 19 2Ch31:10, 12, 14; specifi: a.
of cakes and cereals Lv 7:14 Ne 10:38, 40 (also for Levites), 12:44 (id. ), 13:5;

cf. njann ‘FW 2S 1:21, ie. (si vera |. ) fields yielding sacred imposts, but very
dub. ; L dp Savatov, cf. We; JP Pet Br *" "894 proposes na) wv,
"1, as gloss; HPS Nya NIV ;> Sta NADY TI; v. also Dr b. of animal

sacrif., the thigh, AJ PIW Ex 29:27, 28 Lv 7:34; 10:14, 15 Nu6:20.¢.
priests’ share of Levites’tithe, Nu 18:26, 27, 28 °°), 29. d. of booty Nu 31:29,

41, 52. e. tithe for Levites 18:24 . 5. materials for tabern., sacred garments, etc., Ex
25:2 ©?) 3; 35:5 7), 21, 24 *); 36:3, 6; for temple Ezr 8:25 . 6. half-
shekel for maintaining service of sanctuary Ex 30:13, 14, 15.7. late, contribution

, in gen., NIINA WN Pr 29:4 a man of contributions , i.e. demanding them, =
man of exactions.— 'f) Is 40:20 of idol-image ( si vera I. ), so still Di-Kit ; read
perhaps 1179 (Opoimpa v 19) Du; other conj. in Che ", v. alsom. [
J29 ]— Vbs. c. 'Nare: OV Ez 45:1 + 14 times, NAG Dt 12:6 + 9 times, 0]

Ez 44:30 +9 times, WP? Ex 25:2 ?)+ times, DPN Lv 7:14 Nu 5:9 — Vid.
Dr Dt 12:6: Hast DB iii. 588 .

tT Abia) S 8 TWoT 732) GK °°? n. £. denom. what belongs to a
contribution, attendant or secondary contribution, subdivision (on form. v. K6
1,204. strictly adj. (used as subst. ), Ges ° °°") -—'N INT NVI Ez
48:12 , of strip of land for priests in Ezekiel’s scheme (but read prob. 97212 ).

tL ]V 1 s ™® TWwoT 734 GK 83°) vb. overcome ( cf. Arabic , c. or pers. ,
overcome , e.g. of wine ) ;—assumed in Heb. by Thes (after ) and most mod. to
explain Hithpd Pt. nae JNA WAIAD w 78:65 like a hero overcome by wine ( cf. ||
v a); AV RV De Che al. shout(V}IN) cf ;so Hup-Now, with altern. conj.
7191 , and this sense more suitable (cf Luzzatto 7 Pemteuce #187). 162 (hv 21,7) Derles

).—Pr29:6 v. J,77.

7[ yy Ss ™! TwoT 7) GK *3!] vb. Hiph. 40 1. raise a shout . 2. give a blast
with clarion or horn ( NH id. , Hiph.; Thes cp. Arabic utter a grumbling cry ) — Pf.
3 mpl. WT Ju 15:14 Ezr 3:11, 19D 1S 17:20, etc; Impf. 3 ms. ¥°)? Is 42:13
w4l:12, 97%) Jos 6:20, etc.; Imv. fs. "MY" Zc 9:9; mpl. WIT Jos 6:10 +; Inf.
estr. YU 2Ch 13:12, 15; Pt. pl. OY Ezr 3:13 ;— 1. 2, or alarm of battle ,
Jos 6:10 ©), 16, 20 Ju7:21 1817:52 Is 42:13 2Ch 13:15 °?) 9°90 API
Jos 6:5, 20; MNP? Ju 15:14; mn?2 1S 17:20 . 2. sound a signal for war or
march: c. DIAX ¥O Nu 10:7, 9 (P); || WW YPN Ho 5:8, cf Jo2:1; c IW
against 2 Ch 13:12 ; so also prob. Jb 30:5 (against a thief). 3. shout in triumph over
enemies: c. 2Y, Je 50:15 w41:12; abs. Zp 3:14 (|| J11). 4. shout in applause: abs.
18 10:24 Zc 9:9, cf (of angels) Jb 38:7 . 5. shout with religious impulse: "10
AYIA 18 4:5 Ezr 3:11, 13; so in public worship with music and sacrifice, c. ° , to

God w 47:2; 66:1; 81:2; 95:1, 2; 98:4; 100:1 ehlay, 98:6 ; injoy, 1X nPrnn
Is 44:23 (|| DOW 137). 6. cry out in distress , Is 15:4 (but Du Bu ¥ ? tremble );
yy 7)? Mi 4:9 (of Zion under fig. of woman, but perhaps read °Y199 779?
¥°7 why art thou broken all to pieces? as Pr 11:15). Po Jal Impf. 3 ms. impers. X?
yy 7 Is 16:10 a shout shall not be uttered (of joy in harvest; || ]1,)? ). Hithpo 1 Impf.

1s. YYTINN wy 108:10; 3 mpl. WYIWN? 65:14; Imv. fs. -YYIINT 60:10 —1.
shout in triumph: c. oy wy 60:10 (subj. Phil.; iron.) || 108:10 (subj. ). 2. shout for joy
, w 65:14 (meadows, valleys; || TW ).

FL DDS 7452, 7453.7454 pyyCyp 21350, 21860, 21874 GK 8275, 8276.8277 Verh,
shouting, roar , but dub. a 5 Ov YP Ex 32:17 (E ) sound of the people
as they shouted (read Inf. estr. 1 Y73 for VITA cf. V5); WI yoy TA Jb
36:33 the roar thereof telleth of him (< yayy his thunder , so Bu); ata) a a
Mi 4:9 why criest thou out with a crying? (but v V6).0,0. 99 v. 0,un av; 97
aU ET

tT aera) S 8 TWoT 7° GK °° n. f. shout or blast of war, alarm, or joy
s—'N Lv 23:24 +; estr. NYININ Je 4:19 + ;—1. alarm of war, 3, Jos 6:5, 20 Je
20:16 Ez21:27 Am1:14; 2:2 Zp 1:16 Jb 39:25; mmr 'N Je 4:19; 49:2; 'N
72 3 Nu 23:21 (poem in JE). 2. blast for march: 'N YPN Nu 10:5, 6 °?)(P;
with NAW &F ; hence) ‘Ad NA kT Nu 31:6 (P) 2 Ch 13:12 ; on day of
atonement 'N TDIW Lv 25:9 (H); Ist of mo. 'N Wt 23:24 (P; yaw wy na
wy? TON2), NOP Nu 29:1 (P); gen. 'M MONON w 150:5 . 3. shout of joy with
religious impulse, 18 4:5, 6°?) 28 6:15 = 1Ch 15:28, 2Ch 15:14 Ezr3:11,
2, 134 mnaws nN Dp Ezr 3:13 ; in public worship gen. Jb 33:26 ; especially +
musical service w 33:3; 47:6;'N MAT 27:6, 'N oA 89:16. 4. shout of joy , in
gen. Jb 8:21 (|| PINW ).

FV twor 2! (1 of foll.; = 8D).

+ TDIIN s 84 TWwoT 7? GK *°? n. f. healing ;— Ez 47:12.

+ VV s ® twor 7"? GK §? vb. run (NH id. (rare); Ethiopic Zinj. Pf 1
s. N¥7; = Aramaic 0); (W SG 47). of Assyrian rdsu , be helpful (i. e. run to hlep?)
):— Qal Pf. 3 ms. Y Gn 18:7; 2 ms. HANI Je 12:5, etc.; Impf. 7? Hb 2:2 +
»T Jb 16:14, ry Gn 18:2 +, (3 28 18:21; 1 s. sf. OXIN Je 50:44 Kt

Tt

(but < Qr Hiph., v. infr. ), etc. [v. also V7]; Imv. ms. 717 2S 18:23 2K 4:26,
V1 18 20:36 Zc 2:8; Inf. cstr. PIV? 1S 20:6 +; Pt. YT 28 18:22 +, pl. O87
1S 22:17 +, PS 2K 11:13 (Ges § §7°);—1. run, c. 2% loc. Gn 18:7; 24:20
(both J), Nu 17:12 (P), ON pers. Gn 24:29 (J;+91 loc. ), 183:5 Is 55:5 ( fig. ),
with hostility, against , Jb 15:26 (fig. ), so goat against ram Dn 8:6 ,2y pers. , against
Jb 16:14; loc. also Jos 7:22, ima? Hg 1:9, yn? Is 59:7 Pr1:16; acc. loc. 1S
20:6; 17:22, 48 (+ nN12? ); 2 loc. on( 2.2), of horses Am 6:12, locusts Jo 2:9
; into Pr 18:10 ( fig. ); J loc. 18 4:12,so MT 2K 23:12 ( = he went quickly
thence , but text perhaps corrupt, v. Kit Benz, and cf Hiph. infr. ); "JN pers. 2S
18:22 1K 19:20 2K 5:20, 21 Ct1:4, TY pers. 2K 4:22; 25? pers. 2S 15:1 1
K 1:5 (both of royal escort, 2), 18:46 (+ TY loc. ), 5? rei 1S 8:11; ®& pers.
accomp. Je 12:5; c. acc. of way, TX w 19:6, JF 28 18:23 w119:132 (fig. );

as prelim., + inf. nN? run to meet Gn 18:2; 24:17; 29:13; 33:4 (all J), 2K
4:26 Je 51:31 + vb. fin. Gn 24:28; 29:12 (both J), Nu 11:27 Jos 8:19 (both JE),
Ju 7:21; 13:10 158 10:23; 17:51 28 18:19 w59:5;as imv. + imv. 18S 20:36 Zc
2:8; abs. 1S 20:36 Is 40:31 2 Ch 23:12 (v. 2a), Pr4:12; 6:18 (of feet), of
locusts Jo 2:4, 7; specif., run as messenger 2S 18:21, 22, 23 °°), 24, 26 °*?,

fig. of prophet’s activity Je 23:21 , of " ’s word w 147:15; fig. of reading smoothly,
J2 ND? VI7? Hb 2:2 —yw 18:30 = 2S 22:30 read PY TWN (for YIN, INN), VPS
Ew Ol Che Bae al. 2. Pt. as subst.: a. pl. OS 0s the runners (proposes 3, as

royal escort, cf’ vb. 2S 15:1 1K 1:5; then) of royal body-guard 1S 22:17 1K
14:27, 28 ©) = 20h 12:10, 11 ©, 2K 10:25 ©): 11:4, 6, 11, 19 °°? —¢

OVI) PSI v 13 is gloss( Kit Benz; whence [easier] OV O'S 2Ch 23:12 v.
1 ).— Pr 29:6 for J? Pinsk Toy favour 717? . b. runner = (royal messenger, post,
late), YJ Je 51:31 ©?) (|| PAD), cf Jb 9:25 (as swift); OT 2 Ch 30:6, 10 Est
3:13, 15, riders DPOIOD NF 8:10, WIT 2D 7/7 v 14. Ps Ie Impf. 3 mpl.
Te Na 2:5 they run swifily, dart (like lightning; of chariots). Hiph. cause to run: 1.
bring , or move, quickly, Impf. 3 mpl. sf. W171, ya loc. Gn 41:14 (E), read
perhaps also 3 ms. 7?) 2K 23:12 (acc. om.; for MT V7) v. Qal );2 pers. , acc.
rei om. 14°?) 2 Ch 35:13; Imv. ms. 7) 18 17:17 (+ acc. loc. , ? pers. );

Pinsk S. Pinsker.

Impf. 3 fs. PJ? YUN w 68:32 quickly stretch out hands, O° IN (viz. with
offerings). 2. c. PhSTA = drive away from ,1s., sf. 3 ms. , 12° 8 Je 49:19 , so read
prob. also in || 50:44 (Qr OM N , > Kt AX ).

+ VIN s 4 TworT 78” GK °° n. [ m. ] running; race ;— abs. Ec 9:11.

+ LAST s AP TWOT 787-7712 GK 977-8) af. 1 running . 2.

course (of life):— 1. running, mode, style, of running , cstr. NS) 2S 18:27,

NS v 27.2. course (of life), sf. ONS Je 8:6 (Qr;> Kt pl. ANI),
23:10 —1. A817 Je 22:17 v. sub 7S.

win poison, Dt 32:32, v. 0. WN 7.

(Way 5 7326 TWOT 2138 GK 8133 oF wr s 389 TWOT 238 GK 8 ]4 vb.
be in want, poor (related to W7" [ cf Qal3 , Niph. Hiph. 3 ]? so Thes ) ;— Qal Pf.

3 pl. YD) WW O°YDD w 34:11 young lions are in want and hunger; elsewhere Pt.
W) 1S 18:23 + 16 times, WN] 2S 12:1 +2 times; pl. OW] Pr 22:7, OWN) 13:23
;—(often opp. wy ):as adj. 18 18:23 28 12:1, 4 Pr28:3 Ec 4:14; as subst.

= poor man (men), 28 12:3 yw 82:3 Ec 5:7, especially Pr 10:4; 13:8, 23 +12
times Pr. Hithpd lel Pt. wwinnn Pr 13:7 one impoverishing himself ( opp. WYN? ;
cf, P61 WWIT Ecclus 11:12; 13:5).—Je 5:17 Mal 1:4 v. WW.

+ uwe4 S 7389 TWOT 2138b GK 8203 ue S 7389 TWOT 2138a GK 8293 WR 5
IT TWOT 78 n. m. poverty , only Pri— W°7 28:19, sf. WD 31:7; WF
13:18, sf. JW) 24:34 (|| J) O19), OW] 10:15 Copp. PWY); WRI 30:8 (
opp. WY), sf. TWN] 6:11 (= 24:34, || id. ).

nin s %’ GK *34 apr. f v. sub ay7.

5 iy) 5 329 TWwoT 239 Gk 835 vb. be or grow lean ( Arabic grow thin and

weak ) ;— Qal Pf. 3 ms. J) Zp 2:11 obj. false gods, appar. make lean( B

attenuavit; is ECoAeOpevost ), but sense strange, < 177 (v. Arabic supr. ), yet even

this very doubtful. Niph. be made lean, Impf. 3 ms. 7)7? NWA WOW Is 17:4.

[AT] S 7330 TWOT 719°" GK 81°] adj. lean (on formation cf. Lag X *)
s— fs. TT), Ez 34:20 (of TY ; opp. 12 )2), of land, = barren, Nu 13:20 (JE;
opp. 1] ).

: | Ss * TwoT 72> GK *° n. [ m. ]leanness, wasting ;— 797) Is
24:16 °°) to me, wasting! ( opp. ?2% ).

+d, WI S 32.33 TWOT 713%. 71428 GK 837.8138 1 fom. | leanness, wasting,
scantness ;— abs. "1: 1. Jeanness Is 10:16 (fig. ; opp. 730WM ). 2. wasting , i.e.
wasting disease, y 106:15 (cf Bae ).3.'7 ND°N Mi 6:10 ephah of scantness ,

scant measure.— 1. JIT) v. J77.

MT twor 2° (2 cry out, cf Talm. TT) bewailed ) .

+ OT s 477-48 Twor 714° GK °° nm. Am6:7 ery( NOT
mourning -feast; Ph. AT a rel. festival (> usually a month), cf’ Palm. , ClGann
Littm , v. GACooke !8 951216303 7 pj) Ephem. 147134384281). 4 mourning cry
(or feast? Talm. NOT). ), abs. 'O M2 Je 16:5 i.e. house of mourning (|| TD ,
Til ). 2. cry of revelry, estr. OMI NT Am 6:7.

Ts? TwoT 7h" GK FM vy. ann.

ial oT Ss °° TwoT *'*! GK *"*'] vb. wink, flas (of eyes) ( transp. [textual
error?] for Arabic , Aramaic T?)) ,; so NH T/2) (rare), Wa) sign, intimation ) -— Qal
Impf. 3 mpl. JPY PTA Ib 15:12 (Codd. 1177” ) why do thine eyes flash (in
wrath)? but possibly read 717217? ( Pr 6:17 30:13, etc., cf Bu).

+E JT) s ™ Twor 7 GK * 2 earlier | TT) ,s0 Lag °°") vb. be

weighty, judicious, commanding ( Arabic be weighty, grave, firm of judgment; NH
Wt = BH,soO°I17 Ecclus 44:4 );—only Qal Pt. pl. as subst. , rulers,

ClGann Clermont-Ganneau.
Littm Enno Littmann.
Lzb M. Ephemeris, Ephemeris ftir semitische Epigraphik .

potentates , || a2 > OI} 7 Ju 5:3 Hb 1:10," w2:2 Pr8:15 31:4,|| OD w
TIN Is 40:23 .

cae Wh ge? WOW en GR a in potentate ;— abs. ')
Pr 14:28 (|| J27)—1. JAN v. sub. 417 supr.

t WI S 3! GK 8° npr. m. founder of kingdom of Damascus, Solomon’s
time, 1 K 11:23; (v 14)Eopop[A v 23 HaCov ]; indentified with ]V10
15:18 by Th Klo (reading 1117 ), but cf Kit Benz.

t alam s 37 TWOT 23 GK *"3 [2 also a cn) »so Lag ®S *'; ef also Id.”

net | vb. be, or grow, wide, large ( NH in der. spec. (rare) and deriv.; Arabic ,

Ethiopic Sab. in epith. dei Fell ZMG "°°? and npr. CIS "°'? etc.; Assyrian
in rébitu , open place; Aramaic 211) in deriv. ) ;— Qal Pf. 3 ms. °5'7 18 2:1,+ oY
against (i.e. to devour, in fig.; cf. Hiph. ); consec. J227 ') 71D) Is 60:5 be
widened, enlarged , relieved, and expanded with joy (cf Hiph.2);3 fs. 329 ,)
120 3) Ez 41:7 prob. error, Co 99913) FIND, Toy 7017 20-79), Krae 1297
JDO 7) [12]. Niph. Pt. as adj. 297] 7D Is 30:23 a broad, roomy, pasture . Hiph. Pf.
3 ms. DMN) Gn 26:22 Hb 2:5, ANI Is 30:33; 2 ms. AAD) w 4:2, etc.; Impf.
3 ms. DM)? Dt 12:20 +, etc.; Imv. ms. “ANI w 81:11 (cf also 25:17 infr. );
fs. "DTT Is 54:2, DIIG Mil:16; Inf. cstr. 2III Am 1:13; Pt. 22 Dt
33:20 ;— 1. make large , c. acc. baldness Mi 1:16 (sign of mourning), fun. pile Is
30:33 (acc. om.; + j? Yi) ); make wide , acc. couch Is 57:8 ( fig. ). 2. enlarge limit
of territory (7923) Am 1:13 Ex 34:24 (J), Dt 12:20; 19:8, so Td "V2 33:20, of
JAN Opn "I Is 54:2 (fig. ); also abs. + ) pers. , 12 my Gn 26:22 (J), and (
fig. of deliverance), % ml Vea wear2 5 aie, "VY OTN JA Pr 18:16 a man’s gift makes
room for him , gives access to patron; of '” ’s enlarging the heart ( 29 ) w 119:32 (cf
Qal ); "0 IDNA 239 nny w 25:17 read prob. (with most) Imv. '0) 3)°(070 (
Bae 12707)s1 , alaram, cf. Ct6:5); c. acc. >TY¥S my step, stride yw 18:37 = 28
22:37 (i.e. givest me firm footing and vigorous step, cf. TYX 2); enlarge mouth, open it
wide, c. OY pers. against Is 57:4 w35:21 (cf Qal ); without OY , aS a young bird to

receive food, fig., w 81:11 ;/10 AWD] DINW Is 5:14 (|| PD TID; W9IS5c), of
Hb 2:5.

+ 2s ? Twor Gk a fm: fot hb 36:16 Alber PY
** Di Bu ] breadth, broad expanse ;— abs. ") Jb 36:16 (opp. VS); pl. estr.
intens. PINAY) 38:18 the broad expanse of earth .

39°79 s ™! twor 2'8° GK *45 19) n. [ m. ] breadth, width ;—' abs. Ez

42:2 +, cstr. 1K 6:3 +; sf. JBN9 Ex 25:10 +, a- Gn6:15 +, ]20) Ez
42:11 ;— breadth , of land, + JIN = whole extent, expanse, Gn 13:17 (J), so '7
alone Is 8:8 ; 07/2) Jb 37:10; fig. s7 7% largeness of understanding (like sand of

sea-shore) 1 K 5:9; breath , = thickness, of wall 17 Ez 42:10 ; elsewhere only in
measurements width, breadth ( Dt 3:11, K 10 times, Ez 54 times, Zc 2:6; 5:2, P

23 times, Ch 6 times; || JIN 1K 7:6 +63 times, + mij 6:2 + 14 times, + 2 3

+ Ez40:42 2Ch3:4; || 92) alone + 1K 7:27 Ez 40:5 ): of buildings, etc., 1K
6:2, 3°), 6094+, Ez4i:1 ©), 5, 7 +, altar Ex27:1 = 38:1, ark, 72M,
Gn 6:15, JIN Ex 25:10 = 37:1, etc.; of area, the WY of Og Dt 3:11, the
MIF of land Ez 45:1, 3, 5, 6 +, ofcourt Ex 27:12, 13, 18; ofcity Zc 2:6;

of roll 5:2 ; of curtain Ex 26:2, 8 +, etc.; of wall (T°)? ), = thickness , Ez 41:9 ,
12 (cf 42:10 supr. ); of doorway 40:11; 41:2, 3, etc.

Lan s °?-?® Two 7!°° GK *4°-8147,, aaj. wide, broad ;— abs. "7 Jb
30:14; cstr. AID Pr21:4 +; fs. Tat) Ex 3:8 +; cstr. NAW Gn 34:21 +;
mpl. cstr. "207 Is 33:21 ;— wide, broad, spacious , of land Ex 3:8 (J), Ne 9:35,
O°7? NI), etc., Gn 34:21 +6 times, v. 773d; 0°73 "7 Jb 11:9 (of greatness
of God, || 78 DAN ); TIN) Das subst. w119:45 in a wide, roomy, space ( fig.
)s "1 P72 Jb 30:14 (sim. ); of cup Ez 23:32 (in fig. ;+ NPY ); of wall ( =
thick) Je 51:58 ; specif., in Jerusalem (as npr.) "1 ning Ne 3:8: 12:38 s fig.
extensive , of work, undertaking, MINI , Ne 4:13 (+1120 ); of "’s
commandment y 119:96 (i.e. unlimited, measureles); 23? 27) 101:5 ie. exultant,
arrogant (|| D PY Aa ), so ay) ") Pr 21:4 (|| "87011 ); WI AN) Pr 28:25 i.e.
greedy (cf, ANT NPN Ecclus 47:23, in play on OVA) ).

+ IL. mls § 3.238 TWOT 7! GK 849-8147 nor. f. harlot in Jericho;— Jos
2:1, 3; 6:17, 23, 25 (all JE)l Poof (so Heb 3:11 Jas 2:25, but Mt 1:5 Payaf ).

+ 1.2907 s ™° TworT 74 GK 848 n. f£ Dn 9:25 [not m. Ze 8:5 Albr

ZAW xvi (1896), 51 cf, Ges § '‘®P-6") broad open place, plaza ( Lag BN 178 Ba NB 142

) ;—') abs. Gn 19:2 +, estr. Jul9:17 +, =e cal vy 18 28 21512 sf many
Dt 13:17 w55:12; pl. abs. MAND Am5:16 +, estr. id. Zc 8:4 +(v. also
nian npr., infr.); sf. PO IN] Is 15:3 +, etc.;— broad open place in city
(usually near gate, Ne 8:1, 3, 16 ©?) 2Ch32:6 Jb 29:7;|| 710 Je 5:1 +8 times,
TNF Pr 26:13, OPW Ct 3:2 ), for various private and public uses Gn 19:2 (J),

Ju 19:15, 17, 20 Dt13:17 28 21:12 Je5:1 Ez 16:24, 31 Ne8:16 ‘? Is
59:14 w55:12 Jb 29:7, essential part of city Dn 9:25 ; for lamentations Am 5:16

Is 15:3 Je 48:38, 729 WWW 1D? WN DVI Est 4:6 (cf v 1f), cf Je
9:20 ; 49:26; 50:30 La2:11, 12, y144:14, assemblies 2 Ch 29:4; 32:6 Ezr
10:9 ('NiJ 12"), Ne 8:1, 3, proclamations Est 6:9, 11, speeches Pr 1:20;
social life Zc 8:4, 5 °°? La 4:18 Pr5:16; 7:12, cf 22:13; 26:13, Ct3:2;'7
in Na 2:5 is appar. outside city (cf Assyrian rébit Nind , etc.).

Hl 3405 5 7339 pWwoT 2!434 GK 8148 anT a) 5 7339, 7340 TWwOT 2144 GK 8148
cd el npr. TlaaB, Towf , etc.:1.(cf Lag BN 6 ") loc. a. towards Hamath,
JIN 2S 10:8 ( L BoipaaB ), 2 7 Nu 13:21 (P); = "IMA qv. p. 112
(also 1S 14:47 BawWeowp , L BorOpowft ). b. 2 17) in Asher: (1) Jos 19:28
(P ); (2) [perhaps = (1)], v 30 (P), Jul:31, Levit. city Jos 21:31 (P) = 1Ch
6:60 ; Egypt. Tahubu , N. of Kishon, WMM “S“§" !93 2. m. a. Aramaic name,
11 288:3, 12.b. post-exilic Levite, 219 Ne 10:12.

t nian Ss? GK 8°! npr.doc. 1. PY nan near Nineveh Gn 10:11 (J),
tv PowBwo[6] moAw ; DI ** 7°! cf Assyrian rébit Nind , but v. COT Gn 10:11.
2. Nj2 17, name of well Gn 26:22 (J), EUpvywpia (cf. interpr. v 22 ); Palmer
Desert 296 indentif. with er-Ruhaibeh (in Wady R.) c. 45 m. SW. of Hebron, N. of

lat. 31°. 3. Wd "1, home ofa king of Edom Gn 36:37 (P) = 1Ch1:48,
Pomfod tg napa notapdv, P. tov notapov (i.e. on Euphrates? here improb.; conj.
in Di Holz Wkl Gesch. Isr. i. 192 ).

7 )(PA397 Ss °* GK *! npr. m. son of Eliezer and grandson of Moses:

MAN 1 Ch 23:17 2) ( Paafia) = WP 26:25 (Pa(a)Piac), L Apia),
appar. also 24:21 ‘*?) ( PaaBa, Ate ).

OVA s ° GK *49 npr. m. Rehoboam ( word-play on 197 Ecclus
47:23¢ ) ;—king of Judah, son of Solomon; PoBoopw: 1K 11:43; 12:1, 3, 6 +16

WMM W. Max Miiller, Asien u. Europa .
DI] Friedrich Delitzsch, Wo lag das Paradies?

times 1K 12, 14,+ 15:6 || 2:Ch9:31; 10:1, 3, 6 +21 times 2Ch10, 11,
12,+ 13:7 °): also 1Ch3:10.

+ 2079 s *° TwoT 7°?! GK *? a. [ m. ] broad, roomy, place ;—
abs. 'O, of pasture Ho 4:16 (in sim. ); fig. of freedom from distress and anxiety 2
S 22:20 = w 18:20, w31:9; 118:5 (MT cstr. in ANA spacious place of Yah
, Le. extraordinarily spacious, < rl? AMA , FI? being subj. of vb. ); pl. cstr.
T8721 Hb 1:6 expanses of the earth .

rid) TWOT 7! ( V of foll.; meaning unknown; NH = BH; Arabic handmill ( cf.

Wetzst Sicko ZPV xiv (1891), 4 ); Aramaic N77, ; Lag BN 157 pa NB 9,21 )

+[ 0 s ° TWwoT 7! GK *!°] n. [ m. ] only du. (hand-) mill (prob. = 8
) ;—'1 abs. , common household utensil, turned by maids, Ex 11:5 ( ond 2),
female slaves Is 47:2 (c. JOM, q.v.);"V2 JQ Nu 11:8 (J); 299) "7 Dt 24:6 (
ee ae Dip as sound of family life Je 25:10.

WOH Ct1:17 Kt, v. [UIT] sub. U7.
ON s TwoT 7 GK vy. An.
on TWOT 71% (\ of foll.; meaning?; cf NH on (pl. O?—_ ,Mi—>, Arabic ,
Aramaic N27 , all ewe; cf. perhaps Assyrian lafru (transp.; vid. on 247 )).
+1707 s 33-3 pwor 2! GK 861-8! a. £ 1s 53:7 ewe ;—abs. "1 Is
53:7 (in sim. , || TY); pl. ON Gn32:15 (E;+ OY, OPN), Ct 6:6 (in

sim. ); sf. PIYT NIT Gn 31:38 (B).

Il. vishal S 7353 , 7354 TWOT 2145a GK Hehe n.pr. f. ( ewe ; RS K a
Rachel , Paynd , daughter of Laban and wife of Jacob: Gn 29:6, 9, 10, 11, 28,

29, 30 +36 times Gn (JE 37 times, P 6 times), +'1)"(N7AP 35:20 (JE), 18

ZPV Z. d. deutsch. Pal.-Vereins .
RS W. Robertson Smith, Kinship & Marriage in Early Arabia;

10:2 (cf ADIDN1, p. 68; onsite vid. Dr Mt Pit BP RACHEL). 91 (in fig.) Je
31:15 ;'7 Ru4:11 (in sim. ).

I. ony Twor *” ( V of foll.; orig. meaning dub. ; Thes be soft , so Gerber Me
cp. Arabic , be soft, gentle (but orig. cons.?); DI "8 %*? be wide; cf. Assyrian rimu,
rému , Arabic , NH Of77) , Aramaic N/T, , all womb; MI '7 NAN female captives;
vbs. (connexion with O77 not wholly clear, cf Né 7° * 7889 1IE vy. amar):
Assyrian ramu , love, compassionate , Arabic have compassion , also be inclined toward,

affectionate to ( = according to Arabic authoritis, v. Lane ); Sab. epith. dei 7/40
Compassionate ( = Arabic ), CIS '"° °? Fell ZMG 125? who cp. epith. OF id.
; cof NH ON) Pi; Thes cp. Ethiopic , have compassion , but v. Prat ene an
reff.; Aramaic OFF, , Palm. O77, all Jove (common); Nab. Palm. O71 friend ) ;

+ ont S 7358 , 7361 TWOT 2146a GK 8167 , 8169 on S 7356 , 7357 TWOT 2146a GK

8165 nm. Ho 9:14 womb ( f. Je 20:17, unless Ng anoun, cf Albr FEROS
SS );— abs. "7 Gn 20:18 +, ony Ju 5:30, on Je 20:17 +, on) Gn 49:25 +;
estr. OD Nu 12:12 Jb3:11; sf. AM Gn 29:31 +, ATI Je 20:17 (Ges §
>> f. abs. K6"-'!?): du. ONT Ju 5:30 — 1. womb, Gn 49:25 (J) Je
20:17 Jb 24:20 ; OF) i.e. from birth Je 20:17 w 22:11; 58:4 Jb3:11 (739), Is
46:3, fig. w110:3; OFJ2 Jb 31:15 ; VW N° go forth from womb in birth Je 1:5 ;
20:18 Jb38:8, cf 10:18; 08% "VO Nu 12:12 (E); "7 AND open the womb , in
order to childbirth Gn 29:31 ; 30:22 (JE); O77 8-92 all that first opens womb
(of men and animals) Ex 13:12, 15; 34:19 (J) Nu 18:15 (P) Ez 20:26; "7 15
Nu 3:12 (P), "7 9D NOS Nu 8:16; 99 WWD Ex 13:2 ( P ); on the other hand,
2 DW" Ho 9:14 miscarrying womb; SY Pr 30:16 restraint (i.e.
barrenness) of womb (so w 107:36 Perles “*" *°);'7 TY WY (of God) Gn 20:18

(E); 139 7 )IYA( 1S 1:5, 6, preventing childbirth. 2.3 O°907 O07 Ju 5:30
a woman, two women .

+ O77 s °° TworT 714-714 GK S71 nm. 2S 24:14 abs. pl. intens.

compassion (according to many denom. from O77) , orig. brotherhood, brotherly
feeling , of those born from same womb, v. Nd 7YO *1(188%). 1S} Get v. 152) ye GGN

BAS Beitrdge zur Assyriologie u. Semit. Sprachwissenschaft , edd. D1. & Hpt.
GGN Gott. Nachriten.

'8°3,479 Gerber '”° , or motherly feeling Ké " nee ie abs. ') Gn 43:14 +; cstr.
72 Pr 12:10; sf. Va La3:22 (Baer Gi; vand.H. Qr, Kt 17471), 2S
24:14 Qr (> Kt 11), ete.;— 1. compassion: usually of God Is 63:7, 15 w
77:10; 79:8; 119:77 Zc 1:16 Dn 9:9 Ne 9:28; c. 0°27 28 24:14 = 1Ch
21:13, Ne9:19, 27, 31 w119:156 Dn 9:18; O°7173 Is 54:7; || TOM w 40:12;
103:4 Ho 2:21 Je 16:5; 0°7ON w 25:6; Jn V7D y51:3; 69:17; «. OY rei
145:9;9 7 JN Dt 13:18 Je 42:12;/119 8? La3:22.2.ofman, Am 1:11 Pr
12:10; AWY Ze 7:9; °1D9 "79 JN] Gn 43:14 (R); 7M] 71D9 9") 1K
8:50 Nel:11 Dn1:9 w106:46, cf 2Ch30:9 ; 3-9 ow 1s 47:6 08 9 M2]
Gn 43:30 (J), c. 09 1K 3:26.

+[ O07 s °° TworT 7° GK *'% | vb. denom. love Pi. have compassion ;—
Qal Impf. 1s. sf. J TX w 18:2 love thee (perhapds gloss; v. notin || 2S
22:2; Hi Ch SS Gerber read J TN ). Pi. Pf. 3 ms. OND w103:13 +; sf.
JOO) consec. Dt 13:18, etc.; Impf. 3 ms. OFT? Is 9:16 +; sf. Wat? Is 55:7
,etc.; Inf. abs. O97 Je 31:20 Hb 3:2; cstr. OFT Is 49:15 w 103:13; sf.

ODA Is 30:18; Pt. OMNI) w 116:5 , ete.;— have compassion, be compassionate;
— 1. usually of God: c. acc. of his people, Ex 33:19 °*?(J) Dt 13:18; 30:3 2
K 13:23 Is 9:16; 14:1; 27:11; 30:18; 49:10, 13; 54:8, 10; 55:7; 60:10 Je
12:15; 30:18; 31:20 °?); 33:26 Ez39:25 Hol:6, 7; 2:6, 25 Mi7:19 Zc

1:12; 10:6 w102:14; ¢. OY 103:13; abs. Je 13:14 Hb3:2 w116:5 La3:32.
2. of man, usually a conqueror: c. acc. 1K 8:50 Je 42:12; abs. 6:23; 21:7;

50:42 ; elsewhere of children, c. acc. Is 13:18; 49:15; ¢. OY wy 103:13 . Pu. Pf.
3 fs. MQM) Ho 2:3, 35 (Ges § *™ K6'-*”);—_Impf. 3 ms. ON)? Ho 14:4
; OD)? Pr 28:13 ; be shewn compasion, compassionated: of orphans Ho 14:4 ;

children, of Israel wife of Yahweh 2:3 , 25 (cf. "I7X? 1:6, 8,p. 520 ); penitent
sinner Pr 28:13.

+ ONT s °° Twor 74 GK *'57 adj. compassionate ; usually of God: 28
ON) Dt 4:31 , 7139) ") Ex 34:6 (J) = w 86:15; 103:8; later") J 2 Ch
30:9 Ne 9:17, 31 Jo2:13 Jon4:2 w111:4; 145:8; 7 Ni) 78:38 . Once of
man w112:4.

+(7J7 s °° TwoT 7 GK 8] adj. id s— pl. f. NPI OW] La
4:10 compassionate women .

R Redactor (e.g. in Hexateuch).

+ ODF s 9°77 Twor 7! GK 86 npr. m. (girl (-like)? ) ;—in Judah, 1
Ch 2:44; Payee, A Posy’, L Poop.

Wott) § 8 GR aN npr. f., v. p. 520.

7 OW) lair ©): Giaeaae om) n.pr. m. ( compassion , or softness, gentleness 2)
;—post-exilic name: 1. with Zerub.: a. O17) Ezr 2:2, A Ipeovp , L Naovn (
= O17] || Ne 7:7). b. priest, O77) Ne 12:3 Peoow( = OVI v 15, cf 7:42 =
Ezr 2:39 , Ezr 10:21, v. O10 3a). 2. O17), with Neh.: a. Levite Ne 3:17,
Baoov8,X A L Paovp.b. Ne 10:26, PofeJoup .

: an 5 3395 GK 3736 npr. m. ( may he be compassionated; cf. Lag BN tet)
;— 1. father of Elkanah, grandf. of Sam. , Ephraimite 1 S 1:1 (Ispepe[t]nda), A

Ispoap ); Levite 1 Ch 6:12, 19 (Idaep, Haar; A Iepofoap, Iepsap ; L
Iepopana ). 2. Benjamites: a. 1 Ch 8:27 Ipaop, etc. (appar. = NIT v 14). b.
9:8 , id. ( = a?). 3. priests: a. 1 Ch 9:12, I(e)paap, etc. b. Ne 11:11, I(e)poap
. 4. father of a hero of David 1 Ch 12:8 (vand.H. v 7), Poon, A L

Ispoau . 5. Danite 1 Ch 27:22 , Impap ( L as 4). 6. father of a captain with
Jehoiada, 2 Ch 23:1 , Impop.

t NOT) S °° GK 377 npr. m. ( may El have compassion ) Iepapena ,
etc.;— 1. name in Judah 1 Ch2:9, 25, 26, 27, 33, 42 (cf adj. gent. foll.).
2. son of king Jehoiakim Je 36:26 . 3. Levite, 1 Ch 24:29.

tT NOT? S °°7 GK 38 adj. gent. ( earlier than fore-going; as tribal name
bef. n.pr. m. [For radical view of relations of 'T'7? , (with many text. emendations),
v. Che Pm Bib JERACHN)) -__ 1977 as subst. coll. , 171.23] 1S 27:10 the Negeb

of the Yerafmeelites (in S. Judah), (vétov) Ieoueya, A Iopapner , L Agpyav
;/ VAY 30:29, tov'Iopana, A Iepapnder (cf 1 supr.,and Gray '?-N: 71426»
307

).

un. O03 twot 247 (Vof foll.; of Arabic vulture; n. unit.).

t on) Ss °° TwoT 74" GK *!% n. [ m. ] carrion-vulture ;— abs. Td Lv
11:18 (Sam. 1172171; so perhaps read) = ANI || Dt 14:17 (on accent v. Dr;
cf Ges § ™),

+ WO s °° TWwoT 747-7147 GK SI nT om. Jid. ; Dt 14:17, v.

foregoing.

107 ( appar. V of foll.; meaning dubious ) :

+ OIA s 8 GK °° npr. [ m. ? f. ?] child of Caleb 1 Ch 2:48 ; Oapyva,

L @apaave .

big | WW So WOT Aten GK hee ha, grow soft, relax ( cf. Arabic
be soft ) ;— Qal Pf. 3 pl. 190. Je 23:9 (bones of one appalled).

+I WW) Ss °° TWOT 7148-71 GK 8173-8174 vb. pi. hover ( NH id. , cf.
Griinbaum ZMG **** “889): 67 . Syriac Pa. move gently , also cherish , and brood , cf.
Thes *” ; connexion with I.’ dub. ) ;— Pi. Impf. 3 ms. 7? °Y Dt 32:11 (poem)
of vulture hovering over young; Pt. eel 579Y NDT XS HI Gn 1:2 (P);

hovering over face of waters, or perhaps (v. Syriac) brooding (and fertilizing), so Jer
Quaest. in Gen. ed. Lag 4 (reading ‘ marahaefeth’), cf. Di Gunk.

gia 5 eT wor GK ah wash, wash off, away, bathe ( NH = BH
; Arabic (also of garments); Ethiopic , sweat; cf: Assyrian rafésu , overflow, flood (on f
= vy. N6 MG X(1889).727) ) -_ Qal 6g Pf. 3 ms. "1 Is 4:4 +, etc.; Impf. 3 ms.
TOY Dt 23:12 +etc.; Imv. ms. VI) 28 11:8 2K 5:13; mpl. WI Gn 18:4 +;
Inf. str. PT) Gn 24:32 +, 78M79 Bx 30:18 +; Pt. fs. MI 28 11:2, fpl.
ni 7 Ct 5:12 ;—1. trans. wash (with water), c. acc. feet ( O73 ; 0°79 often
expr.), Gn 18:4; 19:2; 24:32 ; 43:24 (all J), Ju19:21 18 25:41 28 11:8 Ct5:3;
YWIT OF2 PAVD 7 w 58:11 (fig. of righteous, at: ’s vengeance); c. acc. hands
(O°7?) Dt21:6 (+ OY over , in ceremonial, to express innocence), hence fig. "BD IN
TPPIA vy 26:6 ; 73:13 ; hands and feet Ex 30:19 (+ 7 of laver), v 21; 40:31 (+72
id.; all P); c. acc. face( JB) Gn 43:31 (J); c. acc. pers. Ez 16:9 Ex 29:4;

40:12 Lv 8:6 (all P), acc. Wa (often || 023 of garment), Lv 14:9; 15:13 +9
times P (H); c. acc. of parts of sacrificial victim Ex 29:17 Lv 1:9, 13; 8:21;
9:14 ; wash off, away, c. acc. of filth Is 4:4 (fig. ).2. intrans. wash, bathe (oneself):

Ex 2:5 (E), 2$ 11:2; 12:20 1K 22:38 2K 5:10, 12, 13 Is1:16 Ez23:40 (+%
pers. of whom), Ru3:3 Lv 14:8 + 14 times P (often || 023 ); +2 of laver 2 Ch 4:6 ‘
2) - of eyes, bathed in milk (272) Ct 5:12 (fig. ); Jb 29:6 (fig. ), v. TPT. + Pu.
Pf. 3 ms. PI) Pr 30:12 be washed (+ Tf) of filth, fig. );2 fs. N¥T) iar, O’Aa Ez
16:4 (in fig. ). + Hithp. Pf. 1s. gly wmb yTix]j’r:t/hi Jb 9:30 if J washed myself in
snow ( fig. ).

+{ VOI s °° TwoT 7°" GK *!7°] n. [ m. ] washing , fig. ;—only sf. in
°SI VO w 60:10 Moab is2 = 108:10.

+ NMI s °° Two 7° GK 877 n. £. id. , Lits—"II7TO 17Y, of sheep, Ct
4:2; 6:6 (in sim. ).

T (Po Ss 36 TWwoT 7!5' GK 8!78 vb. be , or become, far, distant ( NH = BH
; Assyrian especially adj. riiku , far; cf. Arabic choice wine (i.e. from a distance) Fra
'88 Ethiopic be far, Sab. PM CIS "S98; Aramaic jm), je), and (often in
der. spec. and deriv.) ) ;— Qal Pf. 3 ms. ') Is 59:9 La1:16, etc.; Impf. 3 ms.
Poy Dt 12:21 +, etc; Imv. fs. 297 Is 54:14, mpl. PI Ez 11:15 < Pf. 34
Ra Hi Sm Co Toy Krae; Inf. cstr. ? M7 yw 103:12 Ec 3:5, 720,19 Ez 8:6 —

be fur, distant: c. J) pers. , of place Dt 12:21; 14:24, of pers., = neglect, abandon,
Pr 19:7 Jb 30:10; in wy, of %, yw 22:12, 20 (7 pers. om), 35:22 ; 38:22; 71:12;
of utter absence, or non-existence La 1:16, cf Is 49:19 (abs. ), subj. justice Is 59:9 (
opp. PW), cf v 11 (|| PX), subj. blessing wy 109:17 ; subj. ASY YW) Ib 21:16
= 2218s ¢@, dra) pers. ('" ), of Isr. ( fig.) Je 2:5, cf Ez 44:10; = far from (land of)
" 11:15 (v. supr.; Krae ins. 7X ); c. SYM loc. Ez 8:6 (of), J loc. (E. from
W.) w103:12 c. rei ( fig. ): JN JIM 119:150 (opp. 27? ); VW Jb 5:4, PWN
Is 54:14, cf Pr22:5; = wholly abstain from Ex 23:7 (E),so(j inf.) Ec 3:5 ;
abs. of’ ’s righteousness, with ref. to time Is 46:13 (|| TAX; opp. 27) ).—

j? M-POW Mi7:11 boundary shall become distant , i.e. territory be enlarged (? crpt.,
cf We Now); \Q20 227 pny Kt Ec 12:6 be removed? Qr PI)? be joined ?

Fra S. Frankel, and (usually) circa., Aramdische Fremdworter im Arabischen .
Ra Rashi.

avatpanty, B rumpatur, cf S , read prob. PN]? Pfannk Thes Ew De Siegf
Buhl *. Pi. Pf. 3 ms. POT Is 6:12, of”, send far away , acc. pers. ; of people, 127
") 29:13, c. J2of%;2 ms. Hype) 26:15 thou has far extended (c. acc. ) all the
ends (boundaries) of the land; Impf. 3 mpl. QNIT"NN je]? Ez 43:9. Hiph. Pf. 3
ms. (2°53 Jb 19:13 w103:12, 1 s. sf. OAPI Ez 11:16, etc.; Impf. 3 ms. sf.
Majed)? Pr22:15, 2 ms. A Jb 22:23, etc.; Imv. ms. jeg) Pr 4:24 +2
times, PTI Jb 13:21, sf. WTI 11:14; Inf. abs. (Pd Gn 21:16 +, cstr.
jn ld Je27:10, sf. O27 Jo 4:6 ;—1. dir. caus. make , or exhibit, distance, be
gone far , subj. pers.: Gn 44:4 (J), c. a loc. Jos 8:4 (JE), Ju 18:22; sq. inf.
estr. N72 INN PAI Ex 8:24 (J), of y 55:8; Inf. abs. as adv. = ata
distance Gn 21:16 (E), c. J@ loc. Ex 33:7 (E), Jos 3:16 (JE; "73 77 TN, Qr;
> Kt for 74). 2. indir. caus. remove, put far away, c. acc. pers. +509 of land Je
27:10, cf Jo4:6,+7Y2 pers. Jb 19:13 and (acc. “DRT ) Jo 2:20,+ 72 pers. w
88:9, 19;+ 0°42 Ez 11:16; c. ace. +090 pers. Jb 13:21, c. acc. J)J + id.
Pr5:8; c. acc. ofsin+ 7/9 pers. 4:24 Jb 11:14 (7/2 pers. om.); Pr 22:15; 30:8 wy
103:12;+ 7 loc. Jb 22:23.

+[ fe s °° TWwoT 7°!" GK *!” | adj. verb. removing, departing ;— pl. sf.
,as subst. , ]?j253) w 73:27 those departing from thee (i.e. from "” ).

+ pm 5 36 PWOT 2/510 GK 8179 Pinn 5 350 pwoT 25!> GK 8158 adj.
distant, far, et n. m. Jos 3:4 distance ( Lae = ) ;— abs. ? Ex 2:4 +,
PINT Ez6:12 +; fs. WP 7) Dt30:11 +, API) Jos 9:6 +; mpl. O27 N7 Dt
13:8 +, etc., fpl. abs. nip ny Je 48:24 +, etc.;—often opp. ah alr, :1. adj. a. of
space: distant , land Jos 9:6, 9 (+782 ), Dt 29:21 1K 8:41, 46 = 2Ch6:32
, 36, 2K 20:14 = Is 39:3,’ ON Is 66:19 + perhaps yw 65:6 (Che We read
O°N for O? ; Weir in Che 0°13; MT makes 7 = distant ones , people); c.
pers. , of peoples Jos 9:22 (JE), Ju 18:7, persons Ez 22:5 Ne 4:13 Pr 15:29 (",

fig. ), cf Je 12:2 (id. ), cities Dt 20:15, s0( 7 loc.) Ju 18:28; abs. of people
Jo 4:8 , persons Is 33:13 ; 57:19 Je 25:26 Ez6:12 Zc6:15 Pr27:10 Dn 9:7

Est 9:20, cities Je 48:24, tress y 56:1 (title; v. ma? ad fin., p. 401 ), of distant
journey Nu 9:10 (P); fig. , P17 pred. (indef. ) Ec 7:24, of %’s M18 Dt 30:11 ;
c. J pers. (i.e. absent from, lacking to), of salvation y 119:155 , wisdom Ec 7:23

caus. causative.
indir. indirect.

;of pers. c. J of act or quality Is 46:12 w 22:2; ofprice, c. J) comp. = far
beyond Pr 31:10. b. of time: NIPIN7 ony? Ez 12:27.2. n. m. always sing.: a.

of space: distance Jos 3:4 (D ); elsewhere c. prep.: (1) from a distance , c.
verbs implying motion, physial or mental: look Gn 22:4 (E) 37:18 (J) Jb 2:12;
36:25 ; bring Dt 28:49 Is 43:6; 60:9, cf Je 46:27; come Is 49:12; 60:4 Hb
1:8 ; hear Is 49:1 ; smell Jb 39:25 ; remember Je 51:50; understand yw 139:2 ;

139:2 transfer to b. also worship Ex 24:1 (J); (2) "VW at a distance ( jf} 1¢) Ex
2:4 (EB), 20:18, 21 (E, Gi v 15, 18), 18 26:13 2K2:7 Is 5:26; 59:14

Je 31:3 y38:12, cf "WOON Je 23:23 a God afar off (on cstr. cf Ges § 3
><read' O72 Gie, ro ); (3) "VA to a distance ( Ja 1¢) Is 22:3 ; 23:7 Pr
7:19 ; (4) "Va at a distance y 10:1 ;"1" TY to a distance Mi 4:3 ; also c. two
prepp.: (5) ‘10°? from (J29b), Jb 36:3; 39:29; (6) A TY (im. TYT1a)toa
distance Is 57:9 + Ne 12:43. vand. H. ( TY om. Baer Gi ); even (7) V0" TY (TY
I.) 2 Ch 26:15 Ezr 3:13 . b. of time, "1 long ago Is 22:11, c. noun = ancient,

of long standing 25:1 ; ma? long ago 2K 19:25 = Is 37:26; froma far 28 7:19
= 1Ch17:17.

+ fea s *°! TWoT 7°!* GK *** n. m. distant place, distance ;— abs. 'O
Is 10:3 +, POI w138:6; pl. OPA) Zc 10:9, V2 Is 33:17 Je 8:19, estr.
“PM i2 Is 8:9 ;— distant place, far country Is 8:9 Zc 10:9; often c. Y)¥: 'N
19) A( land of distance , distant land Is 13:5; 46:11 Je 4:16; 6:20 Pr 25:25,
soc. pl. DPM 'R Je 8:19, land of distances , i.e. of wide extent, Is 33:17;
’-OA from far Is 10:3 ; 30:27 Je 5:15 Ez 23:40 Pr31:14; fig. w 138:6;'-07 at
a distance Je 31:10, toa distance 1s 17:13 —':O0 N32 v. p. 112.

T V1 Ss ° TWOT 7!” GK *!8° vb. keep moving, stir ( NH stir, move ,
especially of lips in speech, also, in expl. of AWN , of stewing, boiling; Aramaic
wo ,,, creep, more, flutter , reptile ) -— Qal Pf. 3 ms. 210 27 199 ") w 45:2 is

astir .

+ nwo Ss “8° TWOT 7°" GK %°°° n. f. stew-pan, sauce-pan (so NH; v.

especially Levy “¥? "9 and cof NH Windid®™“*) -——'o nN Lv 2:7,
O32 avy Jany["72 7:9.

Levy Jacob Levy.

+ 107 s °" TwoT 7 GK *!*! n. [ £. ] winnowing-shovel , or the like ( V

unknown; Thes from 17 = ventilabrum, cf. N6 ZMG x1 (1886), 728 . Wretzst in De
Is (2), 709 from 11 = be soft, loose, friable , etc., cf K6 i117. NW = BH,
Arabic is prob. loan- wd. Né ‘© );— 729 72 77 T Is 30:24.

+ 209 s 32 TWOT 24 GK 882, zm ee s 33 TWwoOT 25 GK 883 Lag

BN 311 vb. be moist ( NH id. ; Assyrian rafibu , 11. moisten ; Arabic , Ethiopic
Aramaic 20°), , all be moist ) ;— Qal Impf. 3 ms. way) O73 ODI Jb 24:8.

+ 707 Ss °° TWoT *°* GK *'® adj. moist, juicy, fresh -— '7 wawr3y?
NIT Jb 8:16.

+(O) s *” Twor 75) GK §*] vb. (dub. ) wring out (NH = BH (si
veral., v. Levy “UWB “4 and reff.) ) ;— Qal Impf. 3 ms. sf. "07? Jb 16:11

upon the hands of wicked men he wrings me out , but read prob."1.7, VU72(Di Bu
Du al. ), q.v.

yo TWOT *!°° ( Aramaic 0U') tremble , rare, der. spec. ) .

+ OOD s °* TwoT 7°” GK *'* n. [ m. ] trembling, panic ( Ba “? 5°" K6

HL?) s abs. TPT 1 Je 49:24 she hath seized panic , but < MPTq ( Gie ),
panic hath seized her .

; gel s °° TwoT 7'°’ GK *'8° yb. quadril. intrans. grow fresh ( Ges ‘ °°

; si vera l. , transp. WW [expanded from W2V be wide, loose, delicate , cf. especially

Assyrian fapdsu , be fat, Zim PP * Fra ““ °°], cf Talm . NWD fatty membrane

1527
S

,syriac P thin flesh; Arabic be convalescent; but '" perhaps not orig. ) s— Pf.

NHWB Levy, Neuhebr. Worterb .

wd. word, also would.

Zim H.Zimmern, Babylonische Busspsalmen .
PS R. Payne Smith, Thesaurus Syriacus.

pass. VY 39 NWA WDYT Jb 33:25 his flesh hath grown fresher than , etc.; read
perhaps WU Altschiiller ZAW “889212 wWDQ°? Bi Bu cf Du.

+(WO7 s °° TWwoT 7! GK *'87] vb. Pi. dash in pieces (cf. WO cast
away , reject; but possibly akin to wo? ) :— Pi. Impf. 2 ms. WOT 2K 8:12 their
children thou wilt dash in pieces ; 3 fpl. MINW}? AIWYIN OY) Is 13:18 , but prob.
crpt., Du conj. MIWYIM NAVI, cf Che. Pu. Pf. 3 fs. “OY ON mw O°J2 Ho
10:14; Impf. 3 mpl. wry Is 13:16 Na3:10, wy? Ho 14:1 , all of children.

a] S 7377 , 738 TWOT 158a , 2130a GK 787 , 8188 V. ah el ;

5 : i
+ =) 7) 5 7378 , 7379 TWOT 2159 ,2159a GK 8189 , 8190 [ No ZMG xxxvii (1883), 530, 534 Ges §

>) vb. strive, contend ( cf. Arabic agitate (the mind), disquiet; cf. also Syriac cry,
shout , Aph. also quarrel noisily , shouting, clamour (v. Né ‘© ); on Sab. npr. 277
= Arabic v. DHM '*) ;— Qal Pf. 3 ms. 29 Jull:25 18 25:29; 2 ms. AQ
La 3:58, D123 Jb 33:13 , etc.; Impf. 3 ms. 2°)? Ju6:31 +, juss. 2? Ho4:4 1S
24:16 , 27? )ia(49 Ju 6:31, 32; 37) Gn 31:36 +;2 ms. IN Pr3:30 Kt, IN
Qr;3 mpl. Ja’)? Ex 21:18, etc; Imv. ms. 2°) Mi6:1 Pr 25:9, 92°) w35:1 +,
mpl. 12°7 Is 1:17 Ho 2:4; Inf. abs. 219 Ju11:25,2 7 Jb 40:2 ;2°9 Je 50:34 (
Ges § 34 K6 1° Ba NB 8). cstr. 2°79 Is 3:13 Jb 9:3 + Jb 21:22 Qr (Kt 21),
2) Am7:4 Pr 25:8; Pt. AD Is 19:20 + ;— strive: 1. involving bodily struggle Ex
21:18 (sc. one with another; E ); public hostilities, ~ 21°F? Dt 33:7 (with) his hands
he strove for it, c. OY of Israel, 29 ANG Ju 11:25 (|| on] ). 2. with words, c. 2
pers. Gn31:36 (E), Ex 17:2a (J) Ju6:32,so (in fig.) Ho2:4 cf v 4; often =
quarrel, c. OY pers. Gn 26:20 Ex 17:2b Nu 20:3 (all J), Ne 13:25 ; subj. God Jb
9:3; 13:19; 23:6; also 40:2 (OY of God; on inf. abs. v. Ges * '!***), ingen. Pr
3:30; c. NN pers. Ju8:1 Ne5:7; 13:11, 17, subj.” Is 49:25 (cf 1A")? infr. ),
w 35:1 (I on? ); DN of ? Is 45:9 (pt. one striving ), Nu 20:13 (P); c. ?¥rei Gn
26:21, 22; abs. = find fault Ho 4:4 (|| 1217 ). Especially 3. conduct a (legal) case,
suit , usually fig. ,’? sub.; Is 3:13 (|| 7), 57:16 (|| 82), w 103:9 (WI JBN), cf.
WN2 27? N17? Am 7:4; c. acc. pers. with whom (unfriendly sense), Jb 10:2 Is
27:8; c. acc. cogn. 2°) in good sense, = take one’s part, 1S 24:15 (Gi; v 16 van
d. H. Baer; || ie} ) 74 ), Mi 7:9 Je 50:34 (O27 NN 2? 2), inf. cstr. = inf. abs.

, Vv. supr.), 51:36 (|| 0/22), La3:58 Pr22:23 w43:1 (+7990; || ODW), 119:154 (
+ ONY ), also 74:22 (God, his own cause); + 7°) pers. against whom 1 S 25:39 (of
vengeance); +N pers. against whom Pr 23:11 , so (without acc. cogn. ) Is 50:8 Je
2:9): of “AX DWI Mi6:1 (IMX1e; — mpdc, whence We Now "2X in

the presence of , but on Ns 2°) v. 4);'7 = plead, c. y, pers. for whom Ju 6:31 ‘*??
Jb 13:8, c. acc. pers. for whom Is 1:17, of God 51:22, cf Dt 33:8 (obscure, v.

Dr ); of human disputes Pr. 25:8 , JYI-NS "1 J2"] v 9.4. = make complaint , c.
ON pers. unto and agianst whom Ju 21:22 Je 2:29; 12:1 Jb33:13.Hiph. Pt. sf.
wv 18 2:10 Kt (Qr P27 ), i.e. (those) displaying contention against him ('"" ),
cf pl. estr. J 3 °2°WAD TY) Ho 4:4, obscure; RS *?" 7°93 397 thy people
have rebelled against me, O priest! Beck Wii We GASm JJ 39 12993 YAY (7
as voc., and [by some] joined to v 5); Hermann SK °'8”*!°'99 (>77aY Tae)» Cf

Oort (°2"7 ); Ruben Bem atl" 115 749795 V1, so Now — 27°] 18 15:5 v. DIN
Hiph.

WT gs 378-3 PWOT 7159-7159 GK $189,819 | nom. Is 1:23 strife, dispute :-—
abs. ") Gn i3i7 +,.2) Ex23:2 +: est.) 17:7 +: sf. "2" ) 18 24:16 +,
ODA Jb 31:13 (or inf. 2), etc.; pl. M 3° Dt 17:8; cstr. "2" 28 22:44 +2
times, NIA Jb 13:6 -— strife, quarrel: + 1.in words, Ex 17:7 (J), Dt 1:12,
about pasturage Gn 13:7 (J; = JW) v 8), ingen. Pr 15:18; 17:14; 20:3;
26:17, 21; 30:33,+ 7179 Hb 1:3,so/I7 92 Pr17:1; fig. PAY 7 Jb 33:19
Kt (Qr AM, ie.3°7 qv. ); MWY 7 w3l:21, cf 1s 58:4 Pr 18:6 ;' WN
Je 15:10 (+717 'N). + 2. of public hostilities 2S 22:44 = w18:44, cf. WR
3°) Ju 12:2, WIS Ja?) Is 41:11; |] 02 w 55:10 . 3. 39 especially dispute,
controversy, case at law: Ex 23:2, 3, 6 (E), Dt21:5 (+ YA) ), 25:1 28 15:2,
4 (|| UW? ), + 10 times, + (of) Ho 4:1; 12:3 Mi 6:2 °?) Je 25:31 Ez 44:24
La 3:36; as acc. cogn. , case, cause Mi 7:9 Je 50:34 +8 times(v. V3),+ 277
MDI 1S 25:39, WHI °°] La 3:58; 21 °A7I Dt 17:3 matters of
controversy; ' 19:17 dispute as to guilt; "2" WX Jb 31:35 = accuser. + 4.
plea: Pr 18:17, *NDW NIA Jb 13:6 pleadings of my lips .

RS W. Robertson Smith, Prophets of Israel.
Wu A. Wiinsche .
SK Studien u. Kritiken .

+7 Ss 2° GK 8! npr. m. in Benj., 2S 23:29 (PetBa, EpiBa) = 1 Ch
11:31 (PeBte, PrBor, PiBat, etc.); cf "2)?.

+ 272s °” GK *"* n. m. epith. of Assyrian king (proposes, si vera l., vb. =
let him contend , or (one who) contends ) ;—only "” 727 Ho 5:13; 10:6, ie. TP.
Tl; WMM 74% *¥#897) 335 proposes 27) 90 (°- old nom. termin.) = Assyrian

Sarru rabit; Che ™*?°S+ Nov. 1897, 364 95 95. Che Ency- Bib. JAREB Conj . ay 70,
Arabian king; cf. , farther, Comm. , Schr ©°T?*"'* JA Selbie "tes PB EB and
reff.

+1. eae g 3401, 3402 PwOT 215% GK 3742.3743) wT om. ] opponent,

adversary ( Ges 8 saad | s— sf. (of Zion), Jl")? Is 49:25 ( J2’),s0 Du); cf
pl. sf. 2°? w35:1 (|| on? ); of personal opponent, 2°")? Je 18:19 (

2°71, so Gie ).

Pitas 34013402 TWOT 71° GK 37-37 apr. m. (he contendeth or
taketh (our) part, conducteth (our) case; cf. Sab. 17” Hal °°) ;—1. son of

Simeon 1 Ch 4:24, Iapew[p, B], = 7221, v. sub JID . 2. post-ex. . names,
lapeiu[B] , etc.: a. Ezr 8:16, perhaps = b. 10:18.

ral "a S 4° GK 3] npr. m. a hero of David ( Old Aramaic °2°7" CIS i‘
70(@iling) | Assyrian Iribai ) —c. 1, 72°") 1 Ch 11:46, lapiBer, L Tapeip .

+ LW) Ss 8°- 48 PWOT 7° GK 17-3 nf. strife, contention ;— abs.
'O., of quarrel between herdsmen Gn 13:8 (J); cstr. TTY NI) , of people’s
strife with Moses at Kadesh Nu 27:14 (P), cf u.'0 2.

+ i, na? 1 ge ee TP WOT GR aaedos, ( place of strife ) —
1. at Rephidim, 01 3072 Ex 17:7 (J), AowWdpnotc . 2. at Kadesh, especially in 7/2
Mm? water of M ( Udsap Avtiroyiac ) Dt 33:8 Nu 20:13 (P) w81:8;
106:32 , also ( Udap tS Aorsopiac , L as above) Nu 20:24 (P);'O cstr.
in WIP NIW 7 ( Udsap AvtAoyiac [Ev] Kadn¢g ) Nu 27:14 Dt 32:51 (both P

TP Tiglath-Pileser.
WMM W. Max Miiller.
M (in BAram. Appendix) K. Marti, Gram. d. bibl. Aram.

), and ( Udop Papwod Kadng ) Ez 48:28 ; so MI 779 'P_ 47:19 ( Udsap
Mopiwo8 Kadyc ); Dt 33:2 v. WT Pad fin. ; 12° alone, only w 95:8 (
napanikpaspoc ; || 77 O7 ).

yay S 878 GK 375.4 npr. m. name given to Gideon ( according to Ju 6:32,

where expl. as /et Baal contend (cf. Dr 284 ‘??) Ké "°'“°7); Impf. 317 not
elsewhere [yet DIN Pr 3:30 Kt,and Inf. cstr. 217 Ju21:23 Kt], hence We
Sm 31 expl. as = 2YDIV, VA, cf PNT, PND (—p. 436b), so GFM Ju Bu
Ju Now Ju) =— Ju 632: 7:12 8:29. 35: 9:1 + 8 times 9 (793- 9:24, 57), 18
12:11; = MYDD + 28 11:21 (v. MY'22, sub WD ); lepoBaad (usually; so

L 1812:11 2811:21,where ® IspoBoap).— OYA, v. 239.

+ MWAD s °° GK 37!7 2811:21 v. foregoing.

t bya a Ne § 4807, 4810 GK 3! npr. m. ( Baal is (our, my, his) advocate (?),
cf. Nes 8 °° Dr 284 ©?); but Gray P°?-: 7! thinks 292 97 orig. form =
hero of Baal ) ;— 1. son of Jonathan 1 Ch 8:34, 7a ‘Ov 34 9:40 = 9y2--
(error?) v 40 = MWI°D7 (later change, v. NY A sub WI) 28 4:4; 9:6 °??,
10, 11, 12 7), 13; 16:1, 4; 19:26, 31; 21:7, MWIADA 16:25 (called

ANY 72 ); in 2 S Mevorpoo8e , in 1 Ch (usually) MepiBpaaa ; L
Menopaad in 2 S (except 4:1, 2 etc., where notin ). 2. nyapn son of Saul and
Rigpah , according to 2S 21:8, (incl. L ) Menerpoo8 .

5 7306 2131 8193 5 7381 , 7382 2131b,2991b 8194
fe 1s ? TWwOr? Gk.) Ss TWOT Choa
mo.

O°") v. OND.
[PV] v. wm VIsub ayy.

Pa voy.

B Vatican MS. of Septuagint.
Nes E. Nestle, Eigennamen.
% Hebrew (Consonantal Text).

alan TWOT *'® (¥ of following; meaning unknown ) .

+[ 02° Ss °8 TWOT 7! GK *!°] n. [ f. ] dub. ; some grain or fruit (such

as was spread out to dry (2 S), and also pounded (Pr); B °° 4, L nodddac ,
cakes of preserved fruit , cf. preparation of ‘apricot-cheese’ Wetzst “Y “"* Nes

Marg. 18 : : 4 KI. Beitr. Lexicogr. WAY.
arg, , who cites also Almkvist eitr. zur Lexicogr. des Vulg.Ar. Actes, 419 ) _—_ pl.

MIDI 28 17:19, NID Pr 27:22.

abs.

+ 5°71 s °8 GK 8° npr. gent. ‘son’ of Gomer (of Japhet);— Gn 10:3 (P ;>

|| 1 Ch 1:6 NB°F q.v.); Joseph . makes = Paphlagonians; B6 Lag SERS: Heaps,
river ‘PyBas (Arrian ?""! '* 3) = Rhebas ( Plin “" “*), on Thracian Bosphorus, but
v. Di.

+l je] g 7324,7385 TWOT 216.2161 GK 8197.8198) Vb Hiph. make empty, empty
out ( Arabic pour out, forth , intrans. (of water, blood, etc.); Aramaic P") empty, pour ,
in deriv.; Assyrian réku , empty ) ;— Pf. 1s. al jc) Lv 26:33 Mal 3:10; 3 pl.
YP Ez 28:7; 30:11; Impf. 3 ms. 7)? Hb 1:17, 2) Gn 14:14 (but v. infr. );
Imv. ms. jd wy 35:3; Inf. estr. VJ Is 32:6; Pt. pl. OV Gn 42:35 Zc

4:12 ;— 1. empty vessels Gn 42:35 (E) Je 48:12 ; keep empty , 1Y' WD] P77 Is
32:6 (i.e. keep hungry). 2. pour out or down , rain Mal 3:10 Ec 11:3, oil Zc 4:12. 3.
empty out (i.e. draw ) sword (cf, Assyrian kakké ittabbaku [ pass. ], Dl "® 69>) Bx
15:9 (poem), Lv 26:33 (H), Ez5:2, 12; 12:14; 28:7; 30:11; prob. also Hb 1:17 (

JANN for AN Gie We Now); of lance w 35:3; cf (siveral.) 3°10 PW) Gn
14:14 (R ) led forth ,< Sam. D7) (Aramaic j?17 Aph. look ) i.e. mustered cf Di
al. , 7/25?) Ball—In yw 18:43 S Hup-Now Bae read OPN ; so || 2 S 22:43
MT; but De Dr <O/?°N (v. [2/7 ). Hoph. be emptied out form vessel: Pf. 3 ms.
dint Je 48:11; Impf. 2 ms. TIM Ct 1:3 (al. 3 fs. ; of ointment, in sim. ); cf also
Am 6:6 , where Oort /2°0172 for ?/? 772 .

+[ je? Ss °° TWOT 7'°* GK *!°° 4, 27) adj. empty, vain ;—m. abs. P) Gn
37:24 +2 times; f. TP) Ez24:11 Is 29:8; mpl. O°77)°(7 Ju7:16 +; fpl. Ni?

Nes E. Nestle, Marginalien u. Materialien.
Vulg.Ar. Vulgar Arabic.

Joseph Fl. Josephus (sometimes).

B6 S. Bochart.

Gn 41:27 ;— 1. empty , of vessels 2K 4:3 Ju7:16 Ez 24:11 +(prob.) Je 14:3 (
O°?) for O)2") ), 51:34 ( j?7D for j??) ); of pit Gn 37:24 (J), lap Ne 5:13 , ears
of grain Gn 41:27 (E; MPT v 6, 7, 23, 24); WI APD Is 29:8 (cf 32:6 V
1 ). 2. empty, idle, worthless , ethically; 0°77 O°WX worthless fellows Ju 9:4 ;
11:3. 2 Ch 13:7, so 0/273 alone (as subst.) 2S 6:20; 072° VFI) Pr 12:11

AV_ RV of persons; < vain, unprofitable things , 28:19 (v. Toy); ya") V27 Dt
32:47 (D ) a thing too empty (of significance) for you; + (prob.) y 4:3 ( (277 for
MT /??) ) love an empty thing (|| ATD ), of abortive course of action.

+ >] S 7324 , 7385 TWOT 2161 ,2161b GK 8197 , 8198 n. [ m. ] emptiness, vanity —_
chiefly in adv. phr. pry? Is 49:4 Jb 39:16 in vain (of labour without benefit), so
ae Lv 26:16, 20 (H), Is 65:23 ; and as adv. acc. j??) Is30:7 w 73:13, prob.
also 2:1 (most = empty scheme as |??)2) cf. w 4:3 (read prob. |?" ); je? "JA
Je 51:58 = Hb 2:13 —Je 51:34 v. 71.

+ O72") s °°’ TworT *'°'* GK *°° adv. emptily, vainly ;— 1. in empty
condition, empty = with empty hands; c. vb. of sending Gn 31:42 (E), Dt 15:13
18 6:3 Jb 22:9; of going forth Ex 3:21 , returning Ru 1:21; 3:17; = without an

offering, 171) INT? X'2 Ex 23:15 (E) = 34:20 (J), more fully Dt 16:16 (cf
[ 33 ] IL. 2, NX Niph. 1 b). 2. in vain, without effect: c. AW 2S 1:22 (poem), Is
55:11 Je 14:3 (but v. P91), 50:9; prob. also 1 718 w7:5 those who were

my adversaries in vain (without success); ‘7 o7ja7 25:3 that deal treacherously
in vain (in both most without cause ).

+l yy g 7325, 7388 PWOT 2162-21622 GK 8201.82021 vb flow (like slime):— (

Aramaic X')) , saliva, spittle; cf: Arabic slaver, slobber ) s— Qal Pf. 3 ms. 1)
J2ITTNN INWA Lv 15:3 his flesh (W223 ) flows with his issue .

+ PTS Ueto BET Sr ane een Ga ee ai aay, slimy juice, spittle ;—
estr. V2 nin Jb 6:6 in the juice of 'Ti (al. slime of yolk , i.e. white of egg); sf.
IVI 1S 21:14 his spittle .

TWD v. WRI.

7390 2164a 8205 ° 7391 2164b 8204
JI s °° TWOT GR ss TWOr GR"? * ye a Vs

t =e s °° TWOT 7'° GK *°° vb. mount and ride, ride( NH = BH;
Assyrian rakdbu , Arabic , Aramaic 2°D‘),, allid. ; cf Zinj. 12373, npr. div.
28297 (Cook 8); Sab. 192D7 = his rider Mordtm "8° 25 (of horse; but his
trappings CIS '%°-*°%>): Ethiopic is attain, acquire ) ;— Qal Pf. 3 ms. "7 Est 6:8;
2 ms. N29) Nu 22:30; 3 pl. 129, 18 30:17; Impf. 3 ms. 25°)? Lv 15:9, etc.;
Imv. ms. 22) w45:5; Inf. cstr. 2919 28 16:2 2K 4:24; Pt. act. 13° abs.
Nu 22:22 +, estr. Am 2:15; sf. 129° Gn 49:17 +; fs. abs. NQ9'7 18 25:30;

mpl. ma 7 2K 9:25 +, etc.;— 1. mount, mount and sit , or ride , c. OY of camel
Gn 24:61 (J), 1S 30:17, of ass ( 190 ) 18 25:42 ; 25:20 2S 16:2 (OY obj. om.),
19:27 1K 13:13, of mule (7)8) 2S 13:29; abs. of mounting (and riding in) chariot
1K 18:45 2K 9:16. 2. ride, be riding , c. 2¥ of mule (77D) 2S 18:9, of ass, JINN
Nu 22:22 (J), so(7¥ obj. om.) 2K 4:24, of 1194 Zc 9:9, of horse Ze 1:8; c.
29779799 (v 'O) Lv 15:9; c. Aofanimal (Waa) Ne 2:12 ; 2 of chariotry and
horses Je 17:25 = 22:4; abs. (perhaps in chariot) y 45:5 ride on ! ride (habitually)
c. OY of JINN Nu 22:30 (J), of DWV Ju 10:4; 12:14, of DIO Ho 14:4 (fig. of
alliance with Egypt), Je 6:23 ; 50:42 Est 6:8, Hb 3:8 (fig. of” ; poss. add sf. ref. to
O°, cf Dt33:26), 22799 (|| DIO) Is 30:16; of ?, DIID"7Y 28 22:11 = w8ll,
7) ay-9y Is 19:1, ¢. ace. mony ride through Dt 33:26, but also c. 1 loc. in,
through, y 68:5, 34.3. pt. 22 Tetc., as subst., rider: NI] NX 727 Ju 5:10;
DIO)A( Am 2:15 2K 9:18, 19 Ez23:23; 38:15 Zc 10:5, so (appos. WD) Ez
23:6, 12; sf. of 010 Gn 49:17 Ex 15:1, 21 Je51:2la Zc 12:4 Jb 39:18 Hg
2:22b ; YY of DIO 2K 18:23 = Is 36:8; WII Est 8:10, 14; sf. of chariot Je
51:21 b Hg 2:22. Hiph. Pf. 2 ms. MIDI w 66:12, etc.; Impf. 3 ms. 13°)?] Gn
41:43 2K 13:16, sf. WD)? Dt 32:13, etc.; Imv. ms. JDJ 2K 13:16 ;—1.
cause to ( mount and ) ride: c. acc. pers. + DY of VW Ex 4:20 (J), of SIT 1K
1:33, 38, 44, of 010 Est 6:9, cf (D107 7Y om.) v 11; ¢. acc. pers. +l of
chariot Gn 41:43 (E), 2K 10:16; of chariot om. 2K 9:28; 23:30 = (c. AQW9Y
) 2 Ch 35:24; fig. Jb 30:22 (sc. on the wind); c. acc. rei + 7239728 2863 = 1
Ch 13:7; fig., c. acc. pers. +5Y loc. (YX °N277Y ) Dt 32:13 so Is 58:14, +
WWN 1? wy 66:12 over our heads . 2. cause to draw (plough, etc.) Ho 10:11, obj.

div. divinum, divinitatis.

Ephr. under fig. of heifer. 3. fig. (MWPI7Y ) JI? DDN 2K 13:16 ?? cause
hand to ride upon (grasp) bow .

22) s °° TWwoT *!°* GK 8207 wo mm. 2K 13, 7 [even Na2:5 , where read

OPN (for W-) We Now Albr “AY *' 8°99) chariotry, chariot, mill-stone
; appar. also riders ( cf Lag °% '°') ;—abs. "1 Gn 50:9 +, 3272884 +;
esi: 2.) Ex 14:9 43 si “2 ) Judy? +, i399 2K 5:9 +, 297 Na 2:14; pl.
estr. "297 Ct 1:9 ;—Ho 10:13 v. inf. ;— 1. 109 coll. chariotry, chariots
[sometimes of specific no. 2K 13:7 2S 8:4 Ex 14:7 etc.; often + abi vaa> :
)7°(0310 J. especially war-chariots: in Egypt Ex 14:7 (J), Jos 24:6 (E) +; early
Canaan Jos 11:4 Ju4:7, 13; 5:28 (not sg. ; || PN12D72)+, called 7792 7 (i.e.

iron-bound, or studded, cf GFM Jul, 19 andreff.), + Jos 17:16, 18 Jul:19;
4:3, 13 ft; Philist., according to 18 13:5 28 1:6; Aramaic 8:4; 10:18 +; Judah

and Israel (from David’s time, cf 8:4) 1K 9:19, 22; 10:26 +, read also JAD IA
Ho 10:13 (for J9772 ) “We Now GASm; Assyria 2 K 19:23 = Is 37:24
, Na2:4, 5, 14 (to be burnt; made mainly of wood); Babyl. Je 47:3 (ontitle v 1
,see Gf Gie), 50:37; 51:21 Ez23:24 +, etc.; for dignity and display 1K 1:5 2
K5:9 Je 17:25; 22:4 Is 66:20, cf Gn 50:9 (J), (cf also 1K 9:19, 22;
10:26, etc.); fig. of Elijah, PWD1 way? ") 2K 2:12, of Elisha 13:14; 29)

WN 2K 2:11 chariotry of fire (at Elijah’s translation); 98 "7 y 68:18 chariots of El

, i.e. his heavenly host, cf. vision 2 K 6:17 , and also 7:6 ; 1 meton. for chariot-
horses 288:4 = 1Ch18:4. + 2. of single chariot 1 K 22:35, 38 2K 9:21 ‘*?

, 24; 10:16 2Ch35:24, prob. also Ex 14:6; pl. 47 YTD ADD Ct 1:9. + 3.
upper millstone (as riding on the lower) Dt 24:6 Ju9:53 28 11:21 .4. appar. =
riders ( coll. ), troop (of riders): 1Y O°O10 AD) 2K 7:14 perhaps a.) ee.

and 2K 9:16 Bur. two riders of horses, horsemen or two chariots drawn by horses
(?); in foll. text dub. : lap VW OWI TWN 9 Is 21:7 riders , viz. 9 ef.
OWID TAY WN v 9 ie. men riding, a pair of horsemen; DW 7D OFX 2
22:6 with riders (consisting of) men, horsemen , but use of O7X very improb.;
attractive is with chariotry of (drawn by) steeds ('N as gloss) Du Che "* Di - Kit
but 'D hardly steeds here (cf 'D horsemen , v 7 ); read perhaps simply "1 "2.

+ a7 s °° TWwoT 7° GK *!° n. f. act of riding ;— 1? Ez 27:20.

+ 2D] s ° TworT 7'°* Gk ** n. m. 1. charioteer , 129 1 K 22:34 =
IDN7 2 Ch 18:33. 2. horseman , 299 2K 9:17 ( = 010)A( 294 v 18, 19).

+[ 2137 s °8 TworT 7'°* GK °°] n. [ m. ] chariot ( Ba “? *) ;—sf.
{319 DAY OWI wy 104:3 (of”).

t ae) Ss °° GK °° npr. m. ( bond of riders ? cf: Arabic camels used in

journeying ) ;— 1. Pnya : a. in "I" Ja 277 (Jehu’s time, v. 7?) 2K 10:15,
23 , whose descendants [or, the members of whose society, RS * '°, yet v N6 ”
x1 7889), 171 1 were contemp. with Jerem., Je 35:6, 8, 14, 16, 19; 1 Ch2:55

O°]°?4 (v. 7]? ) are said to be descended from Hammath , 29°7)"T2 "AX —On
the asceticism of diff. tribes cf, Diod “*** (Nabataeans), Palmer Desert 432 ( Kheibari
Jews in Arabia); v. also Berthol %@“s 8" 24 Fremden89 by (nerhans = a, so Emey

Enistehung 147) in "JQ TPD72 Ne 3:14. 2. in Benjamin, 2 S 4:2 (PnyoB), v 5, 6,
9 (Pexya; A L Pnyaf in all).

MG

al "ale Ss °* GK *!!] adj. gent. of 237) 1, only pl. O°2375 as subst. , in
Wd MA} Je35:2, 3, 18, WI M2 7a v 5, Apyapew, Payaper , etc.

t = )ale S 8'7 TwoT 7'% GK °° n,m. Lv 15, 9 chariot, riding-seat (
proposes 3 ) ;— 1. chariot ( = foll.), sf. 422799 O°O10 1K 5:6.2. abs. 'O,
prob. saddle Lv 15:9 (P). 3. 12377) seat of litter Ct 3:10.

+ ma) s *'* TWoT 7% GK > n. f. chariot ;— abs. 'O Ju4:15 +,
estr. NQIW + Gn 41:43; sf. INDI 46:29 +; pl. MAW Ze 6:1 +; estr.
njadI) 2K 23:11 +,N 3- Ex 15:4; sf. 7202370 Mi 5:10 Hb 3:8, etc.;x—
chariot (often || )72°(010 , 1S 8:11 O°W 4 ): especially war-chariot, Egypt., Ex
14:25 (J), 15:4 (song), 2 Ch 14:8 ; from Musri in N. Syriac (according to Wkl .,
v. ON ad fin., cof Kit 1K 10, 28 Benz”) 1K 10:29 = 2Ch1:17;
Can., Jos 11:6, 9 (JE), Ju4:15 (|| AQ) ), 5:28 (|| id. ); Assyrian, Is 2:7 Na 3:2;
foe from north Je 4:13 , nations in gen. Hg 2:22 ; Isr. and Jud. 1 K 20:33; 22:35 =
2 Ch 18:34, 2K 9:27; 10:15 2Ch35:24 Mi5:10; fig. of ’s chariots Is
66:15 Hb 3:8, cf (invision) Zc 6:1, 2 °°), 3 “?);'D for dignity and display
Gn 41:43 (E), 46:29 (J), 1S 8:11 “7? 28 15:1 2K 5:21, 26, W332 niaaq0
Is 22:18 (iron.); used in flight 1K 12:18 = 2Ch 10:18, Mi 1:13; nj2372
vaws 2 K 23:11 (idolatrous); '-O9 O°27090 (read "JI NADA, Benz ) 1

Jerem A. Jeremias.
Diod Diodorus Siculus.
Emey Eduard Meyer, Entstehung des Judenthums .

Ch 28:18 (on this conception of cherubim in temple v. Benz ); ' in similes:
"OF JDIN nwyn 1K 7:33 ,'0 Pale) Jo 2:5 ; obscure 2°71 "AY "V2 Ct 6:12
chariots of my people, a prince (?)— MDW) Ma v. p. 112.

t 7) Ss 7 GK *! nupr.loc. in Judah;— 1 Ch 4:12, Pnyaf .

fa! AP s “! TwoT 7! GK *!°] vb. be tender, weak, soft ( Arabic , Aramaic
‘J2 7) (in der. spec. and deriv.), , id. ) s— Qal Pf. 3 ms. J 2K 22:19 2 Ch 34:27; 3
pl. 33 y 55:22; Impf. 77? (Ges °°”) Is 7:4 + ;—1. be tender, weak , of heart: a.
be timid, fearful , || 8)? , Is 7:4 Je 51:46 Dt 20:3 . b. be softened, penitent , || ¥1D
Niph., 2 K 22:19 = 2 Ch 34:27 2. be soft, of treacherous words w 55:22 (c. Jf
comp. ; || II. PIN ). Pu. Pf. 3 fs. 257) Is 1:6 it has not been softened , mollified, with

oil (of wound, 12/72 ). Hiph. Pf. 3 ms. 15 Jad ON) Jb 23:16 (Ges § °’”), causat. of
Qalla.

+ Jas °° TwotT 7! GK *° adj. tender, delicate, soft ;—' abs. Gn
18:7 +, cstr. Dt20:8 2Ch 13:7; fs. 4D) Dt 28:56 +; mpl. O37 Gn 33:13;

fpl. abs. MIDI 29:17 Jb 40:27 ;— 1. tender of flesh Gn 18:7 (J; V227]2);
tender, delicate , especially in body, of children 33:13 (J), cf (implying weakness

of undeveloped character) 2 S 3:39 , J) WWI 1 Ch 22:5; 29:1, ( TH?) ) J] Pr 4:3
(‘of tender age,’ Toy, q.v. ); of man (+ 1.39 ; 1.e. delicately nurtured) Dt 28:54 , so
of woman v 56 (+/r4J¥ ), so, fig. of Bab. , Is 47:1 (+ id. ); "Jas subst. =
tender (twig) Ez 17:22 (in fig. ); delicate, weak , of eyes Gn 29:17 (E).2. J
237)7( weak of heart , timid, Dt 20:8 (+N? ), 2 Ch 13:7 (YI). 3. soft, of
words, abs. NID Jb 40:27 = subst. , mild, gentle words ( || O'DIGA ); TI qwqVA
Pr 15:1 (opp. A8Y 727), TDI wy. 25:15.

+ 77 s ! TwoT *'* GK 4 n. [ m. ] tenderness, delicacy ;—of
delicately-nurtured woman, 7 701 AVN Dt 28:56 .

; ;
+ J] 2s © TWwoT 7! GK *” n. [| m. ] weakness ( Ké " °°) ;—Lv

26:36 I will send'D into (1) your heart (i.e. make you timid, fearful, cf V1a, 77
2).

TL r= s “° TWOT *'!® GK *!7] vb. prob. go about , from one to another (for
trade or gossip) (? connected with 547; cf, Arabic kick a horse, to make him go [?
proposes use the foot , cf ?]; NH vhs , Aramaic x29 , trader, NH niyo
slander [ cf. calumniator , from go about , Qor 2:19 al. ] ) :>— Qal Pt. 2917 Ct 3:6;
fs. cstr. A224 Ez 27:3 , sf. qny2 "7 v 20,23; mpl. ahr ie 1K 10:15 +,
etc.;—as subst. = trafficker, trader: usually pl., Na3:16 Ez17:4 (") VY), 27:13,
15, 17, 22 °7), 23a (< del. Toy Krae), v 24 Ne3:31, 32; 13:20(+ 992
7270792 )s WT WP 1K 10:15 (text dub.; cf 'O,p. 695); sg. fig. of Tyre,
or.) OPN~ON aa ra) ee aa Ez 27:3, ofa people v 20, 23b (pl. Mez"#™"*4
Krae , v. also 77D ); sg. of pers. only 7347 NjeAX Ct 3:6.

+7297 s ™* TWoT 7! GK #9] n. £ 1. traffic -—sf. JN, 227 Bz 28:5,
16, 18.2. merchandise , J0227 26:12.

+ pala Ss“? GK *!§ nupr.loc. (trader ? ) s—in S. of Judah eae 1S 30:29,

Ev Kapunaw [ A Payna ], read prob. 2 71D2 We Dr Bu Kit HPS; v. 0.'7]
2

tT 297 s °° TwoT 7! GK *!° n. [ m. ] slander , > tale-bearer, informer
;—always ") abs. =a? “) Je 9335 Jon Lv 19:16 (H), ‘7 airals Pr 11:13;
20:19 , all of going about in slander , as slanderer (Ges § ''84);'9 95 Je 6:28

goers of slander (slanderous persons) ( cf. 2a ,p. 231 f.); 1 (WIN Ez 22:9 men
of slander , informers.

4
+N? DA Ss *!° TWoT 7! GK °°] n. f. prob. place of trade, market-
place ;— sf. JM?D722 Ez 27:24 4(Thes Buhl '* Hi-Sm Krae al.;> O2
0727 Co Berthol, cf Toy).

+( OD s “8 rwor 7! GK °°] vb. bind ( Assyrian rakdsu , id. ; NH found,
lay foundation (rare); Arabic bind with [rope tying camel’s head to forefoot] (Frey); but
usually turn over, reverse (Lane) ) ;— Qal Impf. 3 mpl. WAY (P) Ex 28:28 , 1027")
39:21 , bind |W 1 by ( 729 ) its rings to ( Ns ) rings of ephod.

Qor Qoran.

TOL Ss 6 TWOT 7'° GK *!] n. [ m. ] dub. ; perhaps roughness (of
ground; ? lit. binding, knot ); or bound up, impeded, i.e. the impassable; or mountain-
chain (v. Thes );—pl. 0°027.9 Is 40:4 (|| PYD; opp. TYP).

<
+[02 7s “’ Twor 7° Gk ©] n. [ m. ] dub., Thes Hup-Now snare ,
or band ( Dr banding together ), or (most) league, conspiracy (RV _plottings );— pl.
cstr. WNTODT w 31:21 (|| Mw? 4).

tT Wo) s “8 TwoT 7!” GK * vb. collect, gather property , vb. only P
(rare) ( Mand. WD" gather , Norberg ‘“* *! ; Assyrian rukiisu , property (Hpt '" ™
'!° biding anim. ); Aramaic XY. , = BH wo7 ) ;— Qal Pf. 3 ms. "1, acc. Pj,

Gn 31:18 b; 36:6; elsewhere c. acc. cogn. WID7: wo WRN 31:18 a3 pl WI 7

46:6 , WI) 12:5.

+ WD s “° TWwoT 71° GK 4 n,m. Est8, 10 coll. steeds ( connex.
with V dub. ) ;— abs. "7 Mi 1:13 +,W)) 1K 5:8;—+0°0I0 1K5:8,

harnessed to chariot Mi 1:13 , ridden Est 8:10 (+ O°O10 ; defined as O°3/)79 "JA
)y v 14.

+ wit 6 eT WOT Gk aan) n. m. Gn 13, 6 property, goods
;—abs. WIDT Nu 16:32 +, WI] Gn 14:16, 21; cstr. WIDD 2 Ch35:7, WD
Gn 14:11; sf. WDD v 12 +, OWID7 12:5 +, etc.;— property, goods , PR Chr
Dn Gn 14: 1. gen. term for movable possessions of all kinds (often specif. incl.
cattle), Gn 12:5; 15:14 Nu 16:32 1Ch27:31; 28:1 2Ch31:3; 32:29 Ezr 8:21
; 10:8 . 2. used specif. of cattle, flocks, etc. Gn 13:6; 31:18; 36:7 Nu35:3 2 Ch
35:7 . 3. of stores, utensils, etc. Gn 46:6 Ezr 1:4, 6, as camp-baggage Dn 11:13,
especially as booty Gn 14:11, 12, 16 °°), 21 2Ch20:25; 21:14, 17 Dn
L124, 28.

LU oO S 7311, 7410 TWOT 2133 GK 8225 , 8226 ‘a Vv oy

O7 v. OND.

Mand. Mandean.
Norberg Nasar, q.v.
Hbr Hebraica.

7411, 7413 , 7414 2133d , 2168 , 2169 8227 , 8228 , 8229 , 8230
iL) s 7413, 7414 pyyCyp 21334, 2168, 2169 Gy 8227, 8228, 8229, 8230 Vy east,

shoot ( Assyrian ramu , throw, lay; Arabic throw, shoot; Ethiopic strike, aim a blow at;
Aramaic N72‘) , cast, throw ) s— Qal Pf. 3 ms. "1, subj.” Ex 15:1, 21 (song), c.
acc. +O°2; Pt. NWP 7 Je 4:29 coll. (orread 1) 11, pl. cstr. "PW
MmoMIT w 78:9 (v. IL PW); cf 727 Gn 21:20 (v. IL 927, NWP ).

+IL[ rio g 7411, 7413, 7414 yy 21334, 2168, 2169 GK 8227 , 8228 , 8229 , 8230 J vb. Pi.

beguile, deal treacherously with (NH in deriv.; N97 Pa.; Buhl ** cp. Arabic
vi. be sluggish, backward (of wound), become putrid, corrupt ) ;— Pf. 3 ms. 177 Pr
26:19, sf. 42 28.19:27; 2 ms. sf. “IN Gn 29:25 18 28:12; 2 fs. sf.

N71 19:17, etc.; Inf. cstr. sf. nny 1 Ch 12:18 (vand.H. v_ 17);—
beguile, deceive, mislead , acc. pers., Gn 29:25 (E), Jos 9:22 (JE), 1S 28:12 28
19:27 Pr 26:19 ; deal treacherously with, betray , acc. pers., 1S 19:17 La 1:19, +

78? 1 Ch 12:17.

ie anes ™3 TWOT 7! GK *44-845 nf. deceit, treachery ;—always
abs. ' ;— deceit, treachery: especially of speech, pred. of Ww? Mi 6:12 (|| PW),
appos. of Ww? (or read Ww 2) w120:2 (|| WwW NSW), v 3; 0fman, 17 WY
52:4 that workest treachery , 101:7 (|| O°j2W 72 7); also Jb 13:7; 27:4 (both ||

m2 ); deception 32:2 (|| PY); in phr. "7 NWP treacherous bow (sim. ) Ho
7:16 w 78:57 (failing him who trusts to it).

+i s 4-4! Twor 71° GK *°77-°°8 nL f. deceit, treachery ;— abs.
'O Am8:5 +; pl. abs. nina w 10:7 + ;—deceit , of balances, 'O IN i.e.
deceptive balances Am 8:5 (|| WW), Ho 12:8 Pr 11:1 (opp. 7020 JAX ),
20:23 ,’O "JAN Mi 6:11 (v. [ JIN] p. 24); especially treachery, craftiness , 2K
9:23 , O12 treacherously , Gn 27:35 (J), and (of crafty speech) 34:13 (P); nv
'O w17:1 ie. treacherous lips ,'0 Ww? 52:6,'0 °5 109:2 (|| TeV Ww? ), 724
Ni 35:20, 'O7 VAY] y 24:4 (|| NW); of Is 53:9 (|| DO); also Ho 12:1
(|| WMD), Je 5:27; 9:5, 7 Zp1:9 (+000), yw 10:7 (+ 77, || 20Y TIN1),
34:14; 36:4 (+ ]}® ), 38:13 ; 59:19; 55:12 (+707 ), Jb 15:35; 31:5 (|| NY ),
Pr 12:20; 14:8; 26:24 Dn 8:25 ; opp. pawn Pr 1235 ,+ op TWv 17,+
O°IsD HD? 14:25 (Hi Wild Toy read 17277) for 1797/2 , but IL. 1727 not elsewhere

Wild G. Wildeboer.

Pi); 07 DAT WR yw 5:7 (IP TAD), of 55:24, WP) OWN 43:1; Ty
'O Dn 11:23 —u. 22 npr. v. p. 599.

+ OOH s °° TwoT 7'° GK **in'ND Ju 9:31 siveral. in treachery,

treacherously , but form strange and meaning unsuitable; read poss. 772178) a(
n.pr.loc. (q.v.), cf v 41 and GFM.

NAAN Je 14:14 Kt, v. foll.

+ MIN s %&° TWOT 7!%:714 GK 97 n. £. deceitfulness ;— abs. 'A JW?
Zp 3:13 (|| T2IV, ITD), NOIN Je 8:5; estr. ODP NMI 14:14 Qr (> Kt

nian ), oa NAIM 23:26 (|| WW); sf. ONIN APY the falseness of their
calumny w 119:118.

IH. iid) ( \ of foll.; connex. with II.’ dub. ; cf Assyrian rami , grow loose; Il.

loosen ) .

7 tl, nr) Ss 3 TWOT 7! GK *4-845 n. £, lexness, slackness :—always

abs. ");—'1*)D Pr 10:4 slack (negligent, idle) hand ( opp. O°$1709 7? ); "1 alone
= slackness (abstr. for concr. = one who is slack) 12:24 (||id.), v 27 (Vv.

JIM); 1 WD] 19:15 (|| TPSY); as adv. WW Y 7999 NIN Je 48:10.

YS Gane Se Gi. as npr. m. (2 " looseneth , sc. the womb? cf.
Assyrian Sa kirimmasa rummt , whose womb is loosened Di eee ) s— 1. 136
proph., son of Hilkiah , of priestly family in Anathdth: 772797? Je 1:1, 11; 29:27
- 36:1, 4 7) +116 times Je, + 2 Ch 35:25; 36:12, 21, 22 (NDI "VY Je 21:2
+ often); i= Je 27:1; 28:5, 6, 10, 11, 12, 15; 29:1 Eal:1 Dn 9:2;
Iepepiag. + 2. way , of Libnah, father of Josiah’s wife, 2 K 23:31; 24:18 =
Je 52:1, Tepeuiac. + 3. - Gadite, David’s time 1 Ch 12:13 , Iepepeta , L
Iepapaov . The foll. all 7?- , Iepepia(o), Teppia(o), etc.: + 4. Manassite 1

Ch 5:24. + 5. Benjamite 12:4. ¢ 6.Gadite 12:10. f 7. a. priestly name: Ne 12:1
, 2.b. Ne 10:3, perhaps = 12:34.

t i) Ss GK 43 npr. m. ( proposes '” hath loosened ? ) ;—one with
foreign wife Ezr 10:25 , Papid(o) .

L,I. We S 7411, 7413 , 7414 TWOT 2133d , 2168 , 2169 GK 8227 , 8228 , 8229 , 8230 V. rab ;
nays “° TworT 7! GK *! y, Han.

+L Wan g 7416. 7417 pyCrT 2170.2171 GX 8232, 8233, 8234,8235 | 7459-93
pomegranate ( foreign word of doubtful origin, cf Low “° *'° Hom “"4“ ee
Aramaic N° ,8]7297,, Mand. 81X77 No M -123 . Arabic (Aramaic loan-
word, Fra '*” ), Ethiopic ) ;— abs. "1 1S 14:2 +,] 7 Ex 39:26, 26; sf. 2 27
Ct 8:2; pl. oq 1K 7:20 +, etc.;— pomegranate: 1. tree 1S 14:2 , often +
J2a, TINT), etc., Nu 20:5 (JE), Dt 8:8 Hg 2:19 Jo1:12 Ct4:13; 6:11; 7:13.

2. fruit Nu 13:23 (JE; + DIY , DIN ); 7 OOY Ct 8:2, 72D (in sim.) 4:3
; 6:7. 3. ornaments in temple, shaped like pomegranates ( cf. in mod. Syria =
epaulet , Almkvist ' Bet™e® 2 bexicogr. ete. Neg Marg. 12) 1K 7:18 (on text cf Sta
ZW OSES TS? Rat Benz); vy 20,42? || 2Ch 316: 4:13 °?? 2K 9547 =
Je 52:22 Je 52:22, 23 7); so in tabernacle, Ex 28:33, 34 °°); 39:24, 25 ©?)
,26

+ Il. 179) S 7416, 7417 TWOT 2170, 2171 GK 8232 , 8233 , 8234 , 8235 n.pr. dei, in

Aramaic ( Old Aramaic Jin n.pr. Lzb *® Cook '°*; Assyrian Rammdnu , god
of wind, rain and storm (Schr ©°T 2K5, 18 Zim “4? >4? Muss-Arnolt "BY *!

(1892), 172 Ja opp Rel: Bab. 156 ff. ); Sab. 17 (CIS iv, no. 140,209 Fy Derenb in Kohut-
Studies °°" ); etym. dub. ; VOY" thunder Schr; V ramdmu , roar DI #Y? © and
most; = 1. 779 Hom “*4“ -°8);—'9 m2 2K 5:18,] AINA v 18°);
Pepwpav[0] ;— v. also PITT p. 213, TIA p. 372.

+ Ill. 7 S 7416, 7417 TWOT 2170, 2171 GK 8232 , 8233 , 8234 , 8235 npr. m. in Benj.,
28 4:2, 5,9; Peupov.

+ IV. W7 S 7416, 7417 TWOT 2170, 2171 GK 8232 , 8233 , 8234 , 8235 n.pr.loc. 1. in y20
TWAT cliff of R. Ju 20:45, 47, WWI1'D v 47 21:13; Pewpov; = mod. cliff

Loéw J. Low, Aramdische Pflanzennamen .

Hom F. Hommel, Aufsdte u. Abhandlungen .

Zim H. Zimmern.

KAT E. Schrader, Keilinschr. u. d. Alte Testament.

Muss-Arnolt W. Muss-Arnolt.

Jastr Marcus Jastrow, Dict of Targumim, Talmud, etc.; also Morris Jastrow, Jr., M.
Jastrow, Jr., Religion of Babylonia and Assyria.

Derenb (usually) H. Derenbourg; sometimes J. Derenbourf;

Rammon , E. from Bethel, Buhl ° ', cf GFM Ju 20:45. 2. in S. Judah, 1) PY
Jos 15:32 ;'1 PY 19:7 (both P), 1 Ch 4:32; = ') Zc 14:10; Peppwv[6], etc.; v.
WL. PY2,p. 745, and WII PY .3. in Zebulun Jos 19:13 (Peypova(y)), = 197

1 Ch 6:62 ( Peppov ); + Jos 21:35 (read 3] 7 for 9127, Di Benn Steuer );
mod. Rummdne , c. 6 miles E. of N. from Nazareth ( Buhl © *?' ),

t V2 727 n.pr.loc. station of Israel in wilderness, Nu 33:19, 20 (P),
Peppav, Pappov .

(47 s “7 tTwor 2!” GK °37 1 Ch 6:62 see1v. i073.
nid ss ex (nina s * twor 7 cx?) von.
[ T77 S 7418 GK ore V. on ;

54
+TA TVS 70 TWOT 7!” GK * np, [ m. ] spear, lance ( etym. unknown;

Aramaic N71, ; Arabic ; Ethiopic ) s—often + 2, 78, 20, nv? , etc.;—
abs. ‘7 Ju5:8 Nu 25:7 (P), Ez39:9 1Ch12:9, 25 (vand.H. v 8, 24), 2
Ch 14:7; 25:5; pl. O07 1K 18:28 Je 46:4 Jo4:10 Ne4:10, 15 2Ch11:12
; 26:14; sf. OA Ne 4:7.

O° 2 Ch 22:5, err. for OAINT, v. ODN.

ahah) 5 7422 GK 8243 LIL may 5 423 PWOT 2169 GK 8244,8245 . oy It.
no).

vl (ela ] n. [ f. ] exact meaning dub. ( cf. Syriac herd; foreign wd. ; Pahlavi
ramak ,N. Pers. herd of sheep, horses, etc., Thes 1291 Wullers "*? ; in NH mule
born of mare and he-ass ) ;— O°D/)7J "Ja Est 8:10 usually sons of the ( royal )
mares , said of W277 .

Steuern C. Steuernagel.
Pers. Persian.
Vullers J. A. Vullers, Lexicon Persico-Latinum.

2) (in foll. cpd.; Thes cp. Arabic adorn with gems; OHeb P77 Lzb oo)

t W797 S > GK *48 npr. m. father of Pekah , king of Israel, "I7]a 2K

15:25, 27, 30, 32, 37; 16:1, 5 Is7:1 2 Ch 28:6; contempt. (Tj?2 om.) Is
7:4, 5,9; 8:6; vi0c Poperion .

+L. oO an s 6 TWwoT 7!” GK *°°] vb. be exalted (|| form (according to
Mas .) of O17 ) ;— Qal Pf. 3 pl. APN) VY WIN Jb 24:24 (perhaps pass. form
Ges §°’™ Bu; Du 197);— Pt. O97 v. OPS LNiph. Impf. 1s. Onn Is
33:10 (|| SWAN ; Hithpo 1. from OV Ké | -** Ges § *°), 3 mpl. 7°) Ez 10:15
(of cherubim), V7? v.17, WP v.19; Imv. mpl. TIVD TIN WI Nu 17:10
(P).

Il. o7)) ( \ of following; cf Arabic grow rotten, decay ) :

t ie] Ss “8 TwoT 7! GK *3! n. £ worm (cause and sign of decay ) -—
abs. ') Ex 16:24 (P), Is 14:11 (|| ny zim ), Jb 7:5; 17:14; 21:26; 24:20 all
indic. corruption, feeding on dead, etc.; hyperb. of insignificant man 25:6 (|| my ?in
):

*( Oo g 73117426 Ty Cy 2133.2174,2175 GR 8249.8250) vy denom. be wormy
-— Qal Impf. 3 ms. (c. acc. result, Ges $ auee el aig O71?) Ex 16:20 ( Ges
867m + WRI,

WY ON Ts 7° GK 1 y, sub Onn.

+ OD s Twor 7” GK *? vb. trample (NH id. ; J.Aram 027; of
perhaps Syriac , Arabic kick (BA FS 33-6 7° 1°): is bury, and conceal grave ) s— Qal
Pf. 3 ms. consec. '7) Mi5:7; Impf. 3 ms. 0.97 Ez26:11 y7:6, 7007? Is
41:25, sf. IQ] 2K 9:33 , etc.; Imv. fs. "0 Na3:14; Inf. cstr. 0 7 Is

cpd. compound, compounded.
J.Aram Jewish-Aramaic (Jtidisch-Aramiaisch).

1:12; Pt. 02°79 Is 16:4 :— trample , of men, c. acc. “30 Is 1:12, MINIM Ez 26:11
(by horses’ hoofs), 0°O Is 41:25 (in sim. ), cf: V)7n2 ") Na 3:14, acc. TY Ez
34:18 (ain fig. ); trample down , acc. pers. , anim., vel rei, 2 K 7:17, 20, so (by horses’
hoofs) 9:33 , pal YIN? ") w 7:6; 91:13 (|| 7 170 ); subj.” Is 63:3 ( fig. ; + JT),
subj. 237 Is 26:6 ; subj. beast 2 K 14:9 (allegory) = 2 Ch 25:18, Dn 8:7 (vision), of
horn, v 10; abs. of lion, }0) 1) Mi 5:7 (sim. ); pt. as subst. coll. tramplers

subj. cf Di Du Che " K6é'-'®),

tT oyaaya) Ss 3 TWOT 7!’ GK *°° n. [ m. ] trampling-place, trampling ;—
abs. 'O Mi7:10 +,0970(K6 "~'”) Is 10:6; cstr. OYA 7:25 Ez 34:19 —
1.2, TY 'O Is 7:25 (|| T2W ), 09°99 'D Ez 34:19 (fig. ). 2. trampling ,
fay) Is 5:5 it shall become a trampling , be trampled down, so Mi 7:10, Is 28:18
ont? one, cf 10:6 Dn 8:13.

ig Wi) Ss ° TWOT 7!” GK **? vb. creep, move lightly, move about (chiefly
P ) ( Arabic touch gently (Kam Frey ); NH 0°77 creeping things (rare) ) ;— Qal
Impf. 3 fs. WOM Gn 9:2 +2 times; Pt. WO 1:26 +; fs. ND Lv 11:46 +2
times;— 3. subj. ground, TINT 'N WRN 2° all with which the ground creeps (teems),
i.e. all creeping things, Lv 20:25 (H), Gn9:2 (P ). 4. elsewhere subj. animal: a. creep
SMOINT~IY Dt 4:18 Gn 7:8 (P), PINT 7Y Lv 11:44 (H), Gn 1:30 (P); wa
MINI Y WW Ez 38:20, PINITIY Gn 1:26; 7:14; 8:17 (all P). b. move
lightly, glide about , of water animals, wy77D (oma) nya W009 Lv 11:46 (H

), Gn 1:21 (P), cf w 69:35 .¢. in gen. move about , of all land-animals, PANTY
Gn 1:28; 7:21; 8:19 (all P ); specif. of wild beasts prowling at night y 104:20.

+ WD s 3! TwoT 717" GK 4 n,m. Ez 38:20 coll. creeping things,

moving things ;— ') abs. 1K 5:13 +, cstr. Ho 2:20 + ;— 1. creeping things
(disting. from NAT , PH , AY, Vy, AJ) Ho 2:20 1K 5:13 Ez8:10; 38:20
Gn 1:24, 25, 26; 6:7, 20; 7:14, 23; 8:17, 19 (all P), Hb 1:14 (in sim.) yw
148:10 . 2. of sea animals, gliding things , y 104:25 . 3. moving things , of all
animals Gn 9:3 (P _— Cf Dr Hast DB CREEPING THINGS ;

Hast James Hastings.
DB Dictionary of the Bible, ed. J. Hastings.

Nays GR nos Gk. On) Ss." GR % By).

7 s 48 TWwoT 2™ GK % in TTD s 740-™! WOT 27% GK 828.826
ran

rie nd) s °° TwoT *' GK *°!] vb. rattle ( onomatop.? ) :— Qal Impf. 3 fs.
qf) Jb 39:23 the quiver rattleth .

val jl g 2.7 TWOT 7!” GK **) vb. give a ringing cry ( onomatop.? cf.
Arabic cry aloud , also twang (of bowsting); NH Pi. murmur, complain , cf J.Aram
(not ) )s—Qal Impf. 3 ms. 717? ( Ges 8°74) Pr 29:6 (but read perhaps Tries
Pinsk Toy, v. 7172);3 fs. JV Is 35:6; 3 mpl. 12-72 24:14 +,P) Lv 9:24; 3
fpl. 7270 Pr 1:20; 8:3; Imv. fs. 72) Is 54:1 +9 12:6 § mpl. 12) Je sie? +s
Inf. cstr. “]2 Jb 38:7 ;— give a ringing cry: 1. in joy, exultatuion, || IAN Je 31:7 (7
rind W ), Is 12:6; 24:14 (|| 29) NWI), 54:1 (+ 8D TIT); || YT Zp 3:14 (+
mw TY), Is 44:23 Jb 38:7; || MOY Zc 2:14 w35:27 Pr29:6 (v. supr.); || 2A
Is 49:13 (+ 33) O79 ), || TIS 42:11; opp. YS (cry in distress) 65:14 ( J of
cause); Lv 9:24 Is 35:6 (subj. Ww ).— Is 61:7 is corrupt; read perhaps }? 1) and
spitting , Klo Che " 2. in distress, La 2:19 . 3. cry aloud , in summons, exhortation
(of wisdom) Pr 1:20 (|| 74? JD] ). 8:3. Pi. Pf 3 pl. consec. 1337) Je 31:12;
51:48 ; Impf. 3 fs. JZ w51:16, 3 mpl. WPT) 84:3 +, WIT? 5:12 +; 3 fpl.
man 71:23 (vand.H. 277), etc.; Imv. mpl. JJ is 52:9 +; Inf. abs. JJ] y
132:16, cstr. id. Is 35:2 ;— give a ringing cry , in joy, exultation, especially in praise to
Je 31:12; 51:48 Is 26:19; 35:2 (+ M22, v. TPA), 52:8 (|| AP NWI), v 9 (
+X ); elsewhere only yy: w 5:12 (|| WAV, V2y ), 67:5; 90:14; 95:5 (ce. Drei;
all || 'W alone); 149:5 (|| T2Y ); 98:4 (|| PII; + T88, WaT), 132:9; 145:7, Jad
IT? 132:16; c. acc. of theme 51:16; 59:17 (|| PW ); "2 33:1; Drei 20:6; 63:8
5 89:13; c. 17 95:1 (|| PUT), INTIN 84:37 °1D9)0( 96:12 (|| T2V) = 1Ch
16:33 (|| V2y ), y 98:8 ; subj. DNDW 71:23 (|| WT). Pu. Impf. 3 ms. impers. Nae
JT? Is 16:10 no ringing cry shall be given (|| yy? ). Hiph. Impf. cause to ring out
for joy, 1s. JIN TIQ2N 2 Jb 29:13; 2 ms. PIIA DY) WPA NS w 65:9 ;
Imv. mpl. 12399 ring out a cry of Joy y 32:11 (|| naw, 94), ? 812-4 || °F +);
c. acc. of theme, 17Y Dt 32:43 (v. Dr; cf Pi.)— Hithpd. 78:65 v. J.

+L] 7.8 8 TWoT 7' GK °°] n. [ m. ] ringing ery; pl. cstr. UPD 39
w 32:7.

dd) s ™*° TwoT 71 GK °® n. f. id. :-—' abs. , of joy Jb 3:7 wy 100:3
(| anv ); pl. ni “MDW 63:6 ; exultation, sg. cstr. oy Ni) Jb 20:5 (
| IAW ).

1 A: nd) S 40.78) TWOT 717% GK 6-86 nf. ringing ery ;— abs. ') Je
7:16 +; sf. NID wi7:1 +, 0N]7 Je 14:12 + ;— ringing cry: 1. in entreaty,
supplication, to’, 1K 8:28 = 2Ch6:19, Je 7:16; 11:14 w17:1; 61:2; 88:3
(all + TDN ), 106:44; 119:169; 142:7 Je 14:12 .2.in proclamation 1 K 22:36.
3. in joy, especially praise to" + NAW Is 35:10; 51:11 (+ TW); + man 2 Ch
20:22 ,+JiwW w 105:43,+ 71M 107:22,+ 799 Pr 11:10; || Pin’ w 126:2 ;
opp. "DD, etc. 30:6; 126:6, cf v 5;'7 73? Is 48:20 w42:5 (+N7IN), 47:2
5 118:15 (+ TYIW? ); TRB 7 Is 14:7; 44:23; 49:13; 54:1; 55:12; of %’s joy
over Zion Zp 3:17 ;— ON3I7 NVPIND Is 43:14 in the ships of their ringing cry , in
which they exulted, but dub. ; Hi Ew nPlN2 (bring down) into mourning their ')
; cf Kit-Di Du Che " Marti.

tuna) Ss 4°! Two 7!7° GK 9-6 nor. m. in Judah 1 Ch 4:20;

Ava, A Pawov , L Pewo.

+ M11 s “* Twor 7!" Gk °° n. [ m. ] pl. bird of piercing cries , i.e.
ostrich, according to B_ B6é Di and most, 1 32 Jb 39:13 , but read prob. 0°3Y?
Hoffm Bu Du (as La4:3 Qr), v. [ J¥?].

t I") an ©) aa n.pr.loc. station in wilderness, Nu 33:21, 22; Asooa, A
Peooa , L Apeooa (v. If 007).

JO7 Twor ( \ of following; cf. Arabic (Fra '°") = 1923 NIO7] (rare),
cf Dalm “® ),

Dalm G. Dalman, Aramdisches-Neuhebrdisches Wérterbuch .

+190) 8 8-7 TworT 78 GK °7-87! a. om. Is 30:28 : 1. halter ; 2. Jaw

(?);— 1. abs. "1 yw 32:9 restraining mouth of horse or ass (+ AN/) ); fig. of ” ov,
Dray PP PY 7 Is 30:28 ; PW IDO "7 Jb 30:11 , i.e. threw off restraint. 2. sf.

4107 252 41:5 the double of his jaw , his double jaws (of croc.), si vera l. ;
connexion of meanings strange, || wan? "15 , whence GHB Wright Du conj.
P70 .

<
+ u]Q) s “- Twor 7! GK 7-7! y proc. in Assyria, near Nineveh

Gn 10:12 ; Aacep ( prob. = rés éni, head of spring; cf. DI ™ *°' COT Gn 10:12

).

TLL 007 Ss ™° TWoT *!8! GK 7] vb. moisten ( so Aramaic 00°) , ; Arabic
sprinkle ) ;— Qal Inf. cstr. n) O0-nN 07? WOW Ez 46:14.

+1 0°07 5 447 PWOT 2!8la. 21828 GK a n. [ m. ] drop (of dew);—
pl. estr. 1777 °Q°O) Ct5:2 (|| 70).

nw. 007 twor 2" (V of foll.; NH 007) Pi. break, crush; so Mand. 007 Norberg
texid 232 J.Aram 007; cf Arabic well stopped up with stones Hoffm “WV 1 (8)11

).

+ m[O0°OD s 7 TWOT 78!*-718% GK 85-8269) nT im. | fragment ;— pl.
O°O°O) , of houses destroyed Am 6:11 (|| O°Yj22 ).

ys twore Gee 76 wore Gk xe La:
Viv. YY.

IL, I. v7) S 7452 , 7453 , 7454 TWOT 2135a , 2186a , 2187a GK 8275 , 8276 , 8277 v. Il , Ill. 4V ;

: JY) g 7456. 7457 PWT 2183.2183 GK 279.8281 vy he hungry ( NH id. Hiph.

and deriv.; Assyrian rubatu , hunger; Arabic be roomy, voracious , desire vehemently;
Ethiopic be hungry ) ;— Qal Pf. 3 ms. "7 Is 9:19; 44:12; 3 pl. way] w 34:11;

Impf. 3 ms. AY)? Is 8:21, 1 pl. AVI] Je 42:14, etc.;— be hungry Is 8:21 Gn
41:55 (E;of land, = have famine), Je 42:14 ( on?) ), Is 49:10 (|| NOX), 65:13 (||
id. ; opp. DON ), w 50:12 iff should be hungry (of), Pr 6:30; 19:15 . Hiph. : allow
one to hunger , subj.'"": Impf. 3 ms. J2¥°)?) Dt 8:3 ( opp. 7? D871), Wa] DyYD
Pr 10:3.

QV s 778 Twor 7182-718 GK 910 nm. Gn 26:1 famine, hunger
s—abs. "7 Gn 12:10 +; sf. O2Y) Ne 9:15 ; 1. famine (in land, nation or city),
Gn 12:10; 26:1; 41:30, 31 Ex16:3 28 21:1; 24:13 = 2K 4:38; 6:25 +;
M)ACIW Gn 41:27, 30, 36,/7 NY v 50, butalso 7 DIY [WY | yaW 2
S 24:13 (on gender v. Albr 74Y *'(8°9 1) = 1 Ch 21:12; c. PIN (be ) severe
Gn 47:56, 57 1K 18:2; 25:3 = Je 52:6, 29 Pt Gn 47:20; c. TAD 12:10;
47:4, 13; 2173 2K 6:25 ;/7 MIDYIVT La 5:10; 1) Dt 32:24 + Is 5:13 (v. [
TY) J), IONIAN Je 14:18, 7 92 La 5:9, DON Ez 34:29 ; WJ ORM 5:16;
as scourge of "(+ 2)1],, AT, etc.; especially Je Ez), Je 5:12; 11:22; 14:12; 21:7
, 9 Ez5:2; 6:11, 12 +, etc.; fig. of lack of "’s word Am 8:11 . 2. hunger , of
individual Je 38:9 Dt 28:48 (+NOX, etc.), 2 Ch 32:11 (+ id. ).

+ 2yIs 456.7457 TWVCT 2183,21836 GK 8279.8281 agi hungry :— abs. 1 2S
17:29 +; fs. SIV) w107:9 Pr27:7; mpl. Oly) 1S 2:5 +;— hungry
(sometimes + NOY, VY), 2817:29 2K 7:12 Is 8:21 Pr25:21 w107:5; Wa]
na¥) v 9 Pr27:7;as subst. sg. a hungry man Is 29:8 ; 32:6; 58:7, 10 Ez
18:7, 16 Jb 5:5 (Bev 7M *3 proposes DV, cf Ez 7:15) 22:7, pl. 18
2:5 (opp. OF72 Ova ), Jb 24:10 (|| DIY), w 107:36; 146:7; 428 AYIA
Jb 18:12 ( fig. ) his strength grows hungry , i.e. fails( B Ew Di al.); S De
Bu Du (reading ]]8 ) al. his trouble grows hungry (i.e. ravenous for him), but ")

never elsewhere in this sense.
t Wayr s ™° TworT *'8° GK **? n. [ m. ] hunger, lack of food, famine ;—
cstr. ODM D AVI Gn 42:19, 33 (E); abs. JIAYI ND w 37:19.

+[ 12) s ™ Twor 2! GK %°] vb. tremble, quake ( NH id. , Hiph. shake
(rare), TY) a trembling, shaking; Arabic thunder (said of sky), VII. tremble, quiver;

JPhil. Journal of Philology (Engl.).

Ethiopic tremble; J.Aram IY) tremble, shake ) ;— Qal Impf. 3 fs. THN) y 104:32

and it (the earth) trembleth at the gaze of”, in theoph Hiph. Pt. TY °NTAY Dn
10:11 I stood trembling; Pl. DPV) Ezr 10:9, c. ay? :

+ TY s “! TWOT 7'** GK 4 n. m. trembling ;— 2 8 2?) AND y
55:6 ; 399 WIN > Ex 15:15.

+ JV) Ss 4! TWOT 7184-2718 GK 884-8289 o£ id. ; subj. of TIT Is 33:14
y 48:7 ; || TNT? 2:11; || TID Ib 4:14.

7451 , 7462 , 7465 , 7473 2185 , 2186, 2191c , 2192 8273 , 8286 , 8287 , 8288 , 8289
i 7 S TWOT ©2192 GK =

vb. pasture, tend, graze ( Assyrian ré’i vb. pasture, n. ruler, TelAm. ruhj (as
Canaanism) Wkl “® '8!:'! ; Arabic , Ethiopic Aramaic XY) ,, all = BH ) s— Qal Pf.
3 ms. consec. ¥)) Mi5:3 +,1s. sf. consec. OY )) Ez 34:13, 3 pl. sf.
consec. OY) Je 23:4, etc.; Impf. 3 ms. TY)? Is 27:20 +, juss. YI? Jb 20:26, sf.
nay? w 80:14, OY)" w 78:72 (1?) Hiph. van d. H. ), etc.; Imv. ms. TY) Mi 7:14
+, sf. OY) yw 28:9; fs. YI Ct 1:8; mpl. IY) Gn 29:7; Inf. cstr. nivay 3712 +
, etc.; Pt. ny4 30:36 +, sf. °Y 7 w23:1 +; fs. nv4 Gn 29:9 Pr 25:19 , etc.;—
1. trans. a. pasture, tend (pascere ), lit, c. acc. JX ¥ Gn 30:31, 36; 37:12 (all J),
Ex 3:1 (E), 18 17:15; 25:16 Is 61:5, acc. of asses Gn 36:24 (P ), kids Ct 1:8;
acc. (JNDBX ) om. Gn 29:7; 37:13 (2 loc.) v 16 (all J), Ct1:7 (|| PDN), Jb
24:2 (= ‘Me Siegf Bu §¥°7));— metaph. OVW 89 DP TIA Ho 9:2, but read
oyy° We Now GASm; OY)? Nj) wy 49:15. b. fig. of ", acc. pers., Gn 48:15
( E ) God, who shepherded me; c. acc. of people, as flock Ho 4:16 Is 40:11 Mi 7:14
(i923 ), Ez 34:13 (pregn., c. ON loc.), v 14, 15 (+7275), v 16 wy 28:9.
c. fig. of ruler, and teacher, acc. of people, as flock, 2S 5:2 = 1Ch11:2, 287:7

= 1Ch17:6, yw 78:72 Je3:15; 23:2, 4 Ez34:2, 3, 8, 10, 23 ©? Zc 11:4, 7‘

°) | 9; of guiding, P"TS NDW O27 WD Pr 10:21; c. Dof people y 78:71 ; abs.
Mi 5:3; c. acc. pers. reflex. pastured (fed, enriched) themselves Ez 34:2, 8, 10 d.
especially pt. MY 1, etc., as subst. = shepherd, herdsman: (1) lit., 1Y 1 JX % Gn
4:2; 46:32, 34; 47:3 (all J),"-YD OY 1 37:2 (E), 18 16:11; 17:34; 492 CY 7
Gn 13:7 © (J); "1)ACalone, sg. Am 3:12 +7 times (all in sim. ); 79°
shepherdess , Gn 29:9 (J); DN ny4 er) FEALAS Cx. %D 2 cas symbol; pl.

theoph Theophrastus.
Me A. Merx.

oy )g( Am 1:2 Ex 2:17, 19 (J), 18 21:8 ("19 VAX; Gr Dr Bu Kit Léhr
ONIN; Lag PN * HPS oO vyd 92 'N , but cf We)+8 times + Is 31:4 (
sim. ), 38:12 (read O°Y 1 for °Y 1 Perles*? Du Che " cf Di), cf (sf.) Gn 13:8
(2) (J), oY 4D 18 17:40 (v. D3)— OV AD TPM D, v. p. 112. (2)
fig. of ruler (as often Assyrian; cf. Gk. (Homer) zowigéva Aawv ), abs. sg. Je 17:16
fig. of prophet (but Aq Symm S Gie Du Co AYN). Zc 10:2; 11:16; 13:7b +
8 times Je Ez; sf. of ,°Y 7 Is 44:28 (of Cyrus), Zc 13:7a, 17 (read DNA yo
We Now GASm); abs. pl. Is 56:11 Je 2:8; 3:15 Mi5:4 Zc 10:3; 11:5, 8 +
18 times Je Ez 34 , + (of Assyrian leaders) Na 3:18 ;'W? °Y 7 Ez 34:2;°Y 1 JIN X& Is
63:11 (but read TY 7 [of Moses] Di Du al. ). (3) epith. of 8 :°Y 1" y 23:1
WW 7Y 7 80:2, 'W? JAN TY 1, Gn 49:24 (poem in J; read cstr. TY 7, of
Comm. ); 79% TY VW) Ec 12:11 DeWild, < president of assembly of sages Siegf SS
2. intrans. feed, graze: a. lit. of cows, sheep, etc.: c. 2 loc. Gn41:2, 18 (E), 1Ch
27:29; c. acc. of pasture Is 30:23; c. 2Y loc. Zp 2:7 (O° oY for MT O72 ,

v. Now); DIO- IN loc. Ex 34:3 (J); abs. Is 5:17; 11:7 (|| 727; but v. I. av
infr.) 27:10 (||id. ), 65:25 Jon3:7 Jb1:14.b. fig. of idolater, Is 44:20 he feedeth

on ashes (acc. ); cf. Ho 12:2 Ephr. feedeth on wind (acc. ); nyiKX le o?°02 "2. Pr
15:14 (so Vrss Qr; Kt JD for °D ) the mouth of fools feeds on folly (Toy; Buhl V IL.
MY , Gerber '™ sub IIL. FY); in Ct, c. 2 loc. , fig. of lover Ct 2:16; 6:2, 3; of
breasts (like gazelles) 4:5.¢. fig. , of Isr. as flock Is 14:30 (|| 727), read (> — _ )
"JD 4 in my pasture (s ), for MT 123 ,Koppe Ew Di Du (otherwise Che "" , cf
Marti ); Zp 3:13 (|| id. ); ¢. O77 7y Is 49:9; c. acc. of pasture-land Je 50:19
Mi 7:14 Ez 34:14b (+ ON loc. ), v 18, 19; hence crop, strip , i.e. devastate, of

conqueror, c. acc. of land Mi5:5, cf T7NN Je 6:3;s0 7 PIP JID 2:16; acc.
of Isr. under fig. of vine (subj. foes, as beasts) y 80:14. d. subj. wind, c. acc. pers.

Je 22:22 , i. e. drive them away; subj. fire, c. acc. rei, ¥? Jb 20:26 , but read perhaps
Y)?, Niph.(Ol Di Hoffm Siegf Bu; otherwise Du ).— J/?¥ ny4 24:21 is

difficult; Bu Ys for’; more radical conj. in Du. Niph. poss. Jb 20:26, v. 2d
supr. Hiph. wy 78:72 vand.H., v. le supr.

ny 7 s 4 TWwoT 2/8 GK 2% shepherd , ny 7 5 464 PWOT 2186 GK 82%
shepherdess, v. V1d.

+ Ys “7 TWOT 7!" GK 7 n. [ m. ] pasture ;—' 722 OY 1K
5:3 twenty cattle (from) pasture (v. Ges * '*'°; Kit P32).

Aq Aquila.

"Y7) Is38:12 Zc 11:17, v. V1d(1), (2).

tT ny yo s 49 TWOT 7!" GK 37 n. m. Ez 34:14 pasturage, pasture ;-—
abs. 'O Gn 47:4 +; cstr. TY) Is 32:14; sf. WY) Jb 39:8, OD YT) Ez 34:18
;— pasturage , WR? Gn 47:4 (J), cf 10h 4:39, 41, also Is32:14; QW 'D
310) v 40, cf (fig. ) Ez 34:14 (2) 18a: of cattle Jo 1:18, stag La 1:6; =
pasture , of wild ass Jb 39:8 ; of O° °DD Na 2:12 (but read YA cave , for TY ,
We Now, || T1972); O° TN? Ez 34:18b (fig. ).

TLIVe 2s “830 TWOT 7!®° GK °38] n. £. pasturing, shepherding,
pasturage (always fig. );— sf. "YN2 Je 23:1 Ez 34:31, JPY w 74:1;
79:13 , etc.;— 1. pasturing, shepherding , "PY IX & , of Isr. as flock of ", Je
23:1 Ez34:31, cf. w74:1; 79:13; 100:3 + 95:7 (read 17? OY) 'D'Y , of

Hup-Now Che ). 2. pastureage , Ho 13:6 (Now OND), Is 49:9 Je 25:36. 3.
by meton. = flock Je 10:21.

7451 , 7462 , 7465 , 7473 2185 , 2186, 2191c , 2192 8273 , 8286 , 8287 , 8288 ,
tit) s TWOT ©2192 GK

8°89 7 vb. prob. associate with ( cf, Schulthess ® ™ but also N6é al pica ter

Assyrian ru’a, ruttu , neighbour, fellow (m. et f.; cf. Jager ®“S '*8 8°); so Bed.
- ZMG v (1851), 9 JA xxi. 851. Gups: ee, .

master, owner , Wallin Jayakar ; Ethiopic marriage; Arabic ,

Ethiopic yoke; NH NIV friendship is from BH Y7);— Qal Imv. ms. WAX TYTN
w 37:3 cherish faithfulness (Hup-Now RV Che Du Dr ); > feed securely ( Bae ; 1.
nV) ; feed on (his) faithfulness Am RV); Pt. nyv4 ao Pr 13:20 one
associating with fools , so") o's 28:7, NIT 7 29:3 (Thes al. think these fig.
from I. 0Y1, v. 2b). Hithp. 2 ms. YIUNA-ON AN 2ya7nN Pr 22:24 3 perhaps also 3
fpl. TPYINN Is 11:7 (Lag Orr's 21 Deceased Wiles Sisters? “Bird Du Che “cow and bear
shall be each other’s companions; + Inf. cstr. nyans Pr 18:24 (Toy, for MT

yy ana ) there are [ W? for WX ] friends (merely) to be companions (v. IL. YY ad
fin. ).

IL. vi] ,[ 2?) ]is7 n. m. Pr17:17 friend, companion, fellow ;') abs. 2S 13:3
+, esr, 1 Ch 2733: sf, °Y) Jo 319 +, JY) Disa7 +, ¥0 Ex 2:13 +, also

Bed. Bedouin.
Am Amos.
Lag P. de Lagarde, Orientalia .

PYD 28 12:11 (sg.; Ges § 3%), WD (Ges § 41) Gn 11:3 +114 times, ¥}
Je 6:21, AY) 3:30; pl. OY) Je 3:1 +, cstr. (YD Jb 2:11; sf PY 32:3 YI
(Ges § *'*) 42:10 1S 30:26, 039°) Jb 6:27, etc.; 1. friend Gn 38:12, 20 (J),
1$ 30:26 28 13:3 1K 16:11 ( om); JWDID WY IVI Dt 13:7, 797 Pay
Pr 27:9 (text dub., v. Toy); Mi7:5 (||1?N), Je9:3 (|| TN), 19:9 La 1:2 (+
Wad 8), w35:14 (|| WX) +3 times wy ; especially Jb 2:11; 6:14 +8 times Jb,
Pr 17:17; 18:24 +8 times Pr( 12:26 v. YW infr. ), Ct 5:1 (|| O°717 ); associates
Ze 3:8 ; term. techn. 7779 "7 1h 27:33 (v. YT), of 28 16:17 ??; of lover
Ct 5:16 (|| "717 ), husband Je 3:20, paramours Ho 3:1 Je 3:1; metaph. Y7

nay? ni? Jb 30:29 (|| on? NN ). 2. in weaker sense, 2, even another person ,
with whom one stands in recipr. relations, Ex 2:13 ; 20:16, 17 C3) ( Gi v 13:14 §
3)) = Dt5:17, 18 “9? Ex 21:14; 22:7, 8, 10, 25 (all E), Lv 19:13, 16,
18; 20:10 (all H), Dt 4:42; 15:2 ‘?)+11 times Dt, Jos 20:5 (D), Ju7:14 Je
9:7; 22:13; 29:23 Ez 18:6, 11, 155; 22:11, 12 Hb2:15 Jb16:21 Ru4:7 yw
15:3 ; 28:3; 101:5 Pr3:28, 29; 6:1 (|| I!) +18 times Pr; JOW IV) Je 6:21;
18 15:28 hath given (the kingdom) to thy fellow , = another than thou, so 28:17 2

S 12:11; so also JAY ... WN a (given, certain) man over against his fellow (diff.
from 3) Ex 21:18, 35; 22:6, 9, 13; 33:11 (all E), Dt 19:11; 22:26 Ju7:13

1K 8:31; 20:35 Je7:5 1Ch6:22 Ru3:14 Ec 4:4; similarly WAY IAIN yy Is

34:14 . 3. in recipr., phr. WY] ... WX Gn 11:3 they said one to another (WX
distrib.), each the speech of the other v 7, absent one from the other 31:49 , cf.
43:33 (all J), Ex 11:2; 18:7, 16; 32:27 (all E), Ju6:29; 7:22; 10:18 28

2:16 “*) +4 times 1S, 2K 3:23; 7:3, 9 2Ch20:23 Is 3:5 (|| WRA WR),
13:8; 19:2 (|| PAID WX), 41:6 Je 5:8 +11 times Je, Ez 33:26 Zc 3:10 +6
times Ze (11:6 read V7 Sta “AW '088):26)” Mal 3:16 John 1:7; so of things
Gn 15:10 (J)—L YD v. YD; 97 ve. oad.

+ oY. s “°° TworT 78° GK ©! n,m. friend ( cf Sta * '* Lag PY °° Ba
S122): cstr. in term. techn. 7770 1¥9(Ges § 3" K6 HhBE) 1K 4:5 (= VI
1 Ch 27:33), of TT AYD 2S 15:37; 16:16; ins. also 15:32 (cf v 37)

We Dr al.;insimple sense Pr27:10 Kt (Qr ¥; cf K6 ' ).

7451 , 7462 , 7465 , 7473 2185 , 2186, 2191c , 2192 8273 , 8286 , 8287 , 8288 , 8289
[AV] S TWOT oh GK

] vb. denom. Pi. be a special friend ;— Pf. 3 ms. 1? TY AWN IYI Ju 14:20
his comrade who had been ‘best man’ ( GFM ) to him.

+[ AV] s “° TwoT 7'8 GK *°?] n. f. companion, attendant ;—of
maidens, pl. sf. ‘MVD Ju 1:37 Qr (> Kt YI), PMY] v 38 w45:15.

+[2¥I s %* TwoT 7% GK *°?] n. f companion ;—of beloved bride, sf.

MPV Ct 1:9, 15; 2:2, 10, 13; 4:1, 7; 5:2; 6:4; so of attendant maidens Ju
11:37 Kt, but v. foregoing.

+ i MAY D s 48-740 PWOT 785.2187 GK 295.829 yf fellow (-woman) ;—
sf. in recipr. phr. ADIVINNA WW Ex 11:2 (E) each from her fellow (|| MXD WX
WY], cf u.¥13); of Je 9:19; of birds of prey (NNT) Is 34:15 cf v 16;
people under fig. of sheep Zc 11:9; NY) Est 1:19 = another than she (cf: 1S
15:28 1.992).

+17 Ss ’’ GK npr. f. Ruth (for NY, ie. friendship , Syriac , Thes

kag?" re Ae Be eg eke ) :—Moabitess, ancestress of David, Ru 1:4, 14,
16, 22; 2:2, 8, 21, 22; 3:9; 4:5, 10, 13; Pové.

t 1") GPS IAI OT oP" GK ae, ak ( proposes name of a god, Duval

2A vi 126 Nez Harrin23 | of Hom “" 4 #28). son of Peleg: Gn 11:18, 19, 20,
21 (P), 1Ch1:25 ; Payav.

tT ONY s ™°" GK © npr. m. Payound : 1. Moses’ father-in-law Ex 2:18 (J
: L Io@op ), Nu 10:29 (JE); elsewhere 11” q.v. 2. Edomite Gn 36:4, 10,

13, 17°) (P),|| 1 Ch 1:35, 37.3. Gadite Nu 2:14, v. NIT p. 396.4.
Benjamite 1 Ch 9:8 .

4 °¥T Ss 4? GK 8 npr. m. ( cf Palm. npr. "97 friendly (?) Cook '” )
;—courtier of David ( si vera l.) 1 K 1:8; Pnoet, L ol Epatpor aUpov .

+[ V2 s 4828. 7489 THOT 7186f.2191 GK 533553367 nom. friend, companion (
strange formation; orig. dub. ; Wetzst SY Preschalel, ZEthnol. 1873,289 oy mirya' ,
name of bell-wether among Syriac nomads (proposes [inseparable] companion ), and

der. from ¥°7 , proposes closely joined; cf Gerber?” '® ) :— sf. ww Gn 26:26
Ve wy Pr 19:7, Wa Ju 15:2; pl. Q'Y 2 14:11 ;— companion, confidential

ZEthnol. Zeitschrift fiir Ethnologie .

friend , Gn 26:26 (J; cf. I¥‘) ); of bridegroom’s escort Ju 14:11 ; ‘bestman’ (
GFM ) v 20; 15:2, 6; more gen. friends (|| O° ) 28 3:8 Pr 19:7; 12:26 is
dub. ,D6d Hi De al. WY); Toy conj. poss. TY (10), v. further WN.

Ill. iy) Twor?’ ( Aramaic NY] , take pleasure (in), desire , = Arabic [ Heb.
NJ], whence Aramaic NDI desire , NPY, NIVYI , opinion, thought, disposition ,

Tr

and following late and Aramaic words in Heb., cf Né 79 109 19.5 De Siegf
Qeht8 Gl. from. q¥72b, cf Ho 12:2, and Arabic watch, regard, respect (Lane) [ Ba

WU46E Kay Aramaismen 826 deriv foll. from I. 797 = observe, attend to , specif. tend sheep

, also aim at, purpose | ) ;

+ m. [9 S 7452 , 7453 , 7454 TWOT 2135a , 2186a , 2187a GK ile aa n. [ m. ]

purpose, aim ;— sf. °Y wy 139:2 (of man), pl. sf. YD v 17 (of £7).

tT uy) S MOS. 7409 PYWOT 7186. 21877 GK 895.8296 Df. longing, striving ;—
estr., BIT PDF Ec 1:14; 2:11, 17, 26; 4:4; 6:9; 099 2 4:6.

+ TPIT s “8 Twor 78% GK 8° nf m. Jéd. —estr., 079 PY Ec 1:17,
MIT 9) 997 4:16 (cf, foreg.), 127 ID) YY"IIA 2:22.

ny 1s “4 twor 78 GK %? y, IL yyn.

* | 2Y7 s 477 TwoT 788 GK *?] vb. quiver, shake, reel ( Aramaic 797, ,
quiver, shake, tremble; Arabic the hanging part of a sheep’s split ear, also (Frey) a kind
of veil of which a part hangs down in front; dangling; Lihy . has n.pr. 29. DHM FP"
oe ) ;— Hoph. Pf. 3 pl. Owrad yyy Na 2:4 are made in quiver . Vid.
also [ 77Y ].

+ 999s 4 TWoT 2/8 GK 3 n. [ m. J reeling —only “1770 Zc 12:2
goblet of reeling ( fig. of Jerusalem).

+ OTN g 4? TwoT 7!” Gk] a. [£] prob. veil ( cf. Arabic supr. )
-— pl. NPT F Is 3:19, in list of finery.

Lihy Lihyanian (language).

M297 s 3! GK 3 v. p. 599.

+ M2VIN s % Twor 7! GK 7 n. £ reeling (cf 9Y);—'NJ DID Is
51:17, 22;'F 7? w60:5 drink reeling as wine .

t moy7 S 8° GK 8° npr. m. companion of Zerub., Ezr 2:2 (Peseta ,
L Aspiov ), = YI Ne 7:7 (Naapia, X Ade , L Aautiag, A Pesdue ).

al v7 ( 1 of foll., prob. onomatop.; Gerber *’ proposes move violently as orig. meaning,
but ref. to thunderous sound everywhere, except Ez 27:35 where text dub., v. inft. ;
cf. Aramaic OY OY) n. thunder , OY) vb. thunder; especially Aph. Ithpa. utter
(loud) complaints; n. thunder, vb. thunder, lament, cf’ NH OY) Hiph. thunder ,
Hithp. complain; Ethiopic n. thunder , Assyrian rimu , id. ; Arabic vex, dislike , etc. ) .

+ OY s “ TWoT 7'8 GK 8° n. [ m. ] thunder ;—ascribed to :'7 abs.
Is 29:6 , ov NOAA w 81:8 (Baer Gi; i. e. thunder-cloud); sf. T/A 2p (esiee

104:7; cstr. INVIAA DY Jb 26:14 (fig. of ”’s display of might; opp. YQW );
fig. of captins, OVW ' 39:25 , i.e. thunderous shouting (+ TYI0 ).

cal ov) Ss 8! TWOT 718° GK 83-8397) vb, denom. thunder ;— Qal make the
sound of thunder, thunder: Impf. 3 ms. OY let the sea thunder (in praise, || MAW ,
ya ; TOY ,VI, AD NAA, 711) w 96:11 = 1Ch 16:32, y 98:7 —Pf. 3 pl.

O°] WY Ez 27:35 is dub. : faces tremble (Toy are convulsed ), or they tremble (
cf Hi-Sm Krae; AV RV are troubled ) in face , lacks etym. support (otherwise

Gerber 47, but v. V supr. ); S Co OVID 1?) J. Hiph. (Gerber *” ) thunder,
cause thunder; — Pf. 3 ms. OYJ w 29:3; Impf. 3 ms. OY)? (on— , v. K6
710) w 18:14 +; 0991 18 7:10; 2 ms. OYIN Jb 40:9; 18 1:6 v. infr. —
thunder , of’ (God) 2:10; 7:10 (both c. OY pers. against whom), y 18:14 = 2
S 22:14, y29:3 Jb37:4, 5, cf 40:9. —AMY TI 1S 1:6 is appar. Inf. cstr.

sf. (Ges ‘ *°™**5) but not understood by and dub.: AV RV to make her fret
, of, Aramaic utter (loud) complaints (Weir in Dr *™ **' ); perhaps corrupt HPS .

NAY s 8 TworT 7 GK ©? vy. nay.

+ L. Way) S 7483 , 7484 TWOT 2189b GK 8310 , 8311 , 8312 ( Gi Intr. 127 ry n. f.
vibration? quivering mane? of horse’s neck: Jb 39:19 hast thou clothed his neck (

with )') ? so most, but very uncertain.

+ Il. arabe S 7483 , 7484 TWOT 2189b GK 8310 , 8311 , 8312 : NVI S 7483 TWOT
21890 GK 830 ( Gj i 124) pr. m. ‘son’ of Cush, 7 — _ Gn 10:7 i) =k — ;
1Ch 1:9 °°) (Baer, v. his note; vand.H. Gi 7 — _ Vv b); Peyypa Peypo ; 1 — |

as trading people Ez 27:22 , Paya, Paypo . Identified by many with city ‘Pey(a) at (
Ptol “”!*), ‘nyyo (Steph. Byz.), in SE. Arabia, on Pers. Gulf (so even DHM “7S

roe 1879), 122 Glas S47 1°) but this is in inser. (Glas "'**?);< Sab. 77997
near Me ‘in in SW. Arabia (Hom Stidar. Chrest. 131 Fray *3°-11 | of DHM '* ); perhaps
= ‘Poppavitat of Strabo *™4, vy. Di Gn 10:7.

ny) Cok. ( ? thunder of”) Ne 7:7 v. myn :

+ OOAY J nprioc. Ex 1:11 (J), = O0MYI Gn 47:11 Ex 12:37 Nu33:3, 5
(all P ), Ramses , city in Egypt; Payeo(o)n ; built by King Rameses II (hence its
name; the king used Israelitish corvée according to Ex 1:11 ), near Tel el-Maskhuta

(Pithom), but not certainly identified, v. O M5 and reff.; 7 TQ8 Gn 47:11 of
district round.

T | Wd S 88 TWOT 717-719 GK 85] vb. only Patlel. be or grow luxuriant,
fresh, green ;— Pf. 3 fs. 7],]97 (De ™°) Jb 15:32 (of branch, in fig. ).

+ J1VI s “8 TWoT 7 GK 815-83 adj. luxuriant, fresh ;— m. ' Dt 12:2
+; f. JY Ct 1:16; mpl. OVI w 92:15 ;— luxuriant , of trees: wna Ho

14:9, °F w 52:10 (both sim. ), Je 11:16 (fig. ); sim. also,’ TITIND yw 37:35

(but read 1270 TND and most); especially in phrase NGA yy-92 place of
idolatrous rites, Dt 12:2 1K 14:23 2K 16:4 = 2Ch28:4, 2K 17:10 Je2:20;
3:6; 13. Is 47:5 Ez 6:13 27 yoy Je 17:2 (siveral.); leaf v 8 (fig. ); leafy
couch Ct 1:16; fresh, oil w 92:11; fresh, flourishing , pers. ( fig. , as trees) v 15

(+ 0°13).

Ptol Ptolemy (usually Claudius Ptolemy).
Glas E. Glaser, skizze der Geschichte u. Geographie arabiens .
Glas E. Glaser;

I. yy) (\ of foll.; orig. meaning dub. ).

+ ¥ 1s 5 Twor 7!!> GK 878 n. [ m. ] badness, evil :—' abs. Gn
41:19 +4 times Je; cstr. Ho 9:15 + 13 times;— 1. badness, bad quality , of cattle

Gn 41:19 (E), figs Je 24:2, 3, 8; 29:17. 2. wilfulness , 557 y 18 17:28
(Gerber '°' makes 2 and 4 [ inf. of] vb. ). 3. ethical, evil, badness , only in phr.: Y 7
oD >5>5uD evil of doings Dt 28:20 Is 1:16 Je 4:4; 21:12; 23:2, 22; 25:5; 26:3;
44:22 Ho 9:15 w 28:4 (cf O99 YI 18 25:3). 4. sadness , 0°19 7 Ec 7:3,
39 7 Ne 2:2 (cf [Y¥I]2).

137s ! TWwoT 7?" GK °? 556 adj. bad, evil ( distinction from n., and vb.
Pf. 3 ms. , is sometimes not easy, and opinions differ ) ;— ms. ¥ Gn6:5 +; v
31:24 +; pl. OY) 13:13 +; estr. °Y Ez7:24 (del. Co); fs. TY) Gn37:2 +
37 times (this form usually noun), pl. NIV) 28:8 + 14 times; N YI 41:27 (18
times noun);— + 1. bad, disagreeable, malignant: of a woman, °2°¥2 VY) Ex 21:8

( E; perhaps, with changed accent, vb. 3 fs. av ) disagreeable, unpleasing in the

eyes of, pl. Gn 28:8 (P); of poisionous herb 2 K 4:41 , malignant boils Dt 28:35
Jb 2:7 , diseases Dt 7:15 ; 28:59 2Ch21:19 Ec 6:2, deadly sword w 144:10,

arrows Ez 5:16, severe judgments 14:21, wonders Dt 6:22 ; OY) DN7D w 78:49
= fierce messengers (of God; Ew ° **’* Ges § °°), wild beasts Gn 37:20, 33
(JE) Lv 26:6 (H) Ez5:17; 14:15, 21; 34:25 ; unclean thing Dt 23:10. + 2.

bad, unpleasant , giving pain, unhappiness, misery: 0°97 °° evil days (of trial and
hardship) Gn 47:9 (P) Pr15:15;Y0 PIY Ec 1:13; 5:13; PIV 4:8, cf 2:17;
9:3; VI WYVAT 4:3; VITA IDI evil report Ex 33:4 (J), so 1YI 127 Gn 37:2
(JE) Nu 14:37 (P), YT OW Dt22:14, 19 Ne 6:13, AVI AVINW Je 49:23 wy
112:7 ; of things: painful discipline Pr 15:10, evil occurrence 1 K 5:18, evil (-
bringing) net Ec 9:12 , instruments Is 32:7: YI IIT 7D Jos 23:15 (D) all evil
(injurious) things; YJ it is bad, harmful Is 3:11 Je 2:19; of speech, TAT, IX Y7
210 Gn 24:50 (J) in prov., speak bad or good = anything at all, Y7 TY AV

31:24, 29 (E), 210 TY) yy 2 S 13:22 , of the divine spirit as producing an
ecstatic state of frenzy and violence 1S 16:14, 15, 16, 23; 18:10; 19:9 (see

179). + 3. evil, displeasing ony? 710 "va v7 nwy 18 29:7. + 4. bad of
its kind , land Nu 13:19 (J), place 20:5 (JE), waters 2 K 2:19, figs Je 24:2, 3
) 8, kine Gn 41:3, 4, 19, 20, 21, 27 (E), Y7 OW Dt 15:21, cf 17:1. +

Ew H. Ewals, Heb. . Gram.;

5. bad , i. e. of low value Lv 27:10 °), 12, 14, 33 (H), cf Mal 1:8 °??; YD
MiPd WAN? YI Pr 20:14 7). + 6.+ 72 comp. , worse than, 2S 19:8 ; as
superl., "9 O42 Ez 7:24 worst of nations (del. Co). + 7. sad, unhappy: v9.73?
sad heart (cf. opp. 210 ,10°) Pr 25:20; of face Gn 40:7 (E) Ne 2:2; Pb? v7
v 1. ¢ 8. q¥D)A(NIYND IWF devise evil (hurtful) device Ez 38:10 Est 9:25.
+ 9. bad, unkind , vicious in disposition or temper: y9727) when the mind is vicious
, harmful Pr 26:23 ; py VY) one evil of eye Pr 23:6; 28:22; 0¥1 111 Ju9:23 bad
temper . 10. ethically bad, evil, wicked: + a. in gen., ¥) OX) 210 ON Ec 12:14
whether good or bad. + b. of persons, Y7 WN 1S 30:22; 97 OFN w 140:2; yan
rst VY st Est 7:6 this wicked Haman , so v4 = evilman yw 10:15, Jb 21:30 Pr
11:21; 12:13; 24:20, 0°99 = evil men Gn 13:13 (J) Je 6:29; 15:21 Ez 30:12
Jb 35:12 Pr4:14; 12:12; 14:19; 15:3; MY evil women Je 2:33 ; OY DIDW
12:14 evil neighbours; of N17 Dt 1:35, OVI Je 13:10; 07¥I Nu 14:27, 35 (P
), MMDWAN Je 8:35" °PYD V) wicked in the eyes of Gn 38:7 (JE) = 1Ch2:3;
Po~YD VID AWY Nu 32:13 (R) Dt 4:25; 9:18; 17:2; 31:29 Ju2:11 +48
times, +(c. sf. of God) 2K 21:15 Is 65:12; 66:4 Je 7:30; 32:30 w51:6 2S
12:9 , prob. also Je 18:10 (read Y9 for TVA ). ec. of thoughts, WN? Gn 6:5; 8:21
(J), YAg aby) Je 3:17; 7:24; 11:8; 16:12; 18:12 ; words, NIV Pr 15:28. d.
deeds, actions , YY V27)D( AWWY Dt 13:12; 17:5; 19:20 Ne 13:17; My
MWY Je 3:5; YT 737 w 64:6; 141:4 Ec8:3, 5;0°027 18 2:23 2K 17:11;
‘Jad 2B1333° Je lel: 23222 411 times: OT 21713 2Ch 7:14 Ez
20:44; 33:11; 36:31 Zc 1:4;1PWYA Ezr 9:13; OO>N Zc 1:4 Ne 9:35 (cf.
¥ 14); 97 VSD Hb 2:9; OMNIA Je 23:10; MYI)A( MAyIN)A( Ez 6:11; 8:9
(del. Co); O71ND NVI °D w 55:16 for evil deeds are in their dwelling .

u¥ Ss ™! Twot 7?" GK #3156 n. m. Jb 30:26 evil, distress, misery,
injury, calamity ;— abs. Y) Nu 1l:1 +, ¥)2 Ex 5:19 +, v Gn 48:16 +;—f
1. evil, distress, adversity: YX’)? fear evil yw 23:4 Zp 3:15; ¥ N23 Is 45:7 (of
God), YT N20 31:2; 9D DIINNA Nu 11:1 (J) murmuring respecting distress
(see Di); ¥7 ON) DW ON Je 42:6 whether prosperity or adversity; Y1 OV Am
6:3 day of calamity; Y) "72? w 49:6; 94:13 ; YD RAP WY °D Ib 30:26 ; VQ in
adversity Ex 5:19 (E) w 10:6; Y3 9°5? Pr 13:17; VIA ANTS Gn 44:34 (J);

YI-9II Pr5:14, 97 79% Gn 48:16 (E) w121:7; v. also Mil:12 w 140:12
Jb 5:19; 31:29 Pr12:21; 19:23. F 2. evil, injury, wrong: Hb 2:9 Jb2:10 Pr

21:10; 99 TWY,+OY pers. Gn 31:29 (E);? pers. Je 39:12 ;as obj. of TWN
Ho 7:15, WAN Pr 6:14; 12:20; 14:22, DWT w54:7, 201 7:5 Pr31:12, Pr
17:11, o>w 20:22 , WAX w 41:6, 127 109:20; YA IAT 73:8 speak about
injury; YON 7D TO NINN 1K 22:8, 18 = 2Ch( 18:7 AYD?), 18:17
v9? : y1 for harm, injury 1s 59:7 Je 7:6; 25:7 y56:6 Pri1:16; 21:12 Ec 8:9;
YI YI Pr11:15 (butreadY 1 Gr SS, v. Toy). 3. ethical evil, Dt 30:15 2S
14:17 Is5:20 Am5:14 Mi7:3 +10 times; YT WWY 2K 21:9 2Ch12:14; 33:9
Ne 9:28 + 8 times; 97 a) Mi 2:1; 97 DAN 3:2 (Qr), w52:5; YT NIV Am
5:15 w97:10 Pr8:13; 97 ONA w 36:5; YI OND Is 7:15, 16; 7a VIA Wa
consume evil from Dt 13:6 +8 times Dt; YJ? ND w5:5 (adj. = evil man
Hup De al.);¥V) DOU YVTP Gn2:9, 17; 3:5, 22 (all J), Dt 1:39; YI 10 Is
59:15 w34:15; 37:27 Pr3:7 +8 times; Nit YU °D Ex 32:22 (J) he is set on
evil; DYWA YI yw 7:10; 0°799N V1 1S 25:3, cf Mi3:4 (v. 973); Vaan
deeds of evil Je 5:28; YI MDIIN Pr 2:14; YI NIN wy 119:101 ; D¥Y V7 Ez
11:22; 997 MIAWHA Pr 15:26; YT WN 29:6; VT WIN 28:5; YI NYN 6:24 (but
read ¥) Gr Bi Toy).

7451 , 7462 , 7465 , 7473 2185 , 2186, 2191c , 2192 8273 , 8286 , 8287 , 8288 , 8289
NY) Ss TWOT ©2192 GK oe

n. f. evil, misery, distress, injury ;— abs. ") Gn 26:29 +; estr. NY) 6:5 +; sf.
NY 7 w3si4 +30 Y) 1K 2:44 45° DY 4 Je llslS (ext dub.); OQnY 1 1
S 12:17, etc; pl. MYT Dt31:17 +; YD Je 44:9 Ex 23:2; sf. ODPNIVI1S
10:19 +, ete.;— 1. evil, misery, distress: KY) THB Pr 1:33, m7) A INI Ez 7:5 §
2). 6 OY Is 47:11 (read AND for 81), Je 5:12 +5 times; c. DN Je 2:3; 51:60;
# AVTNIA Je 4:6 1K 21:29;+9N% 28 17:14 +8 times K Je, + 99 1K 9:9 =
2 Ch 7:22, Je 19:3 +6 times Je + 8 times; + OX et 2Y Je 19:15 : 36:31 :q97 a”
17:17, 18 +5 times; TY 72? + Ec 12:1 (.e., spring days, fatal to old people,
Wetzst in De “"“*’); NY) evils Dt 31:17 °°), 21 (JE), 32:23 (poem), w 34:20
5 40:13; 88:4; 09 NY Am5:13 Je 2:27, 28 +5 times; ¢ TYII ANT Nu
11:15 (JE) Ob 13 Est 8:6; + AYTV AND Je 44:17 w90:15 Pr22:3 = 27:12; +
TVID YD? 17:20; 28:14; F AVIA 44:29 (J) Pr 14:32; 24:16 Ne 1:3 1Ch
7:23 w 107:26; OD NYA 141:5; qV) OY OM] Ex 32:12, 14 (J) Je8:6 +6
times; c. ON 28 24:16 Je 26:3, 13, 19; 42:10. 2. evil, injury, wrong: + MWY
MY 28 12:18 Je26:19; 41:11; c DY Gn 26:29 (J) Ju15:3 28 13:16; ¢

K E. Kautzsch (in B. Aram. Appendix).

NN Ju ll:27; c. 2 186:9 1K 2:44 +4 times; c. 28 Je 44:7; obj. of vbs.
AWM Gn 50:20 (E) Je 36:3; 48:2 +7 times; + WIN 1S 23:9 Pr3:29; DWI
Gn 50:15 (E) Ju9:56, 57 +4 times; + 5M Gn 50:17 (E) 18 24:18 (17) Is
3:9 Pr 3:30; WPD Nu 35:23 (P) 1S 24:10 (9); 25:26 +4 times; + o7w Gn
44:4 (J) Je 18:20; 51:24 w 35:12; 38:21; 9999 for harm Gn 31:52 Ex 23:2 (
E) Dt 29:20 Ju2:15 28 18:32 Je21:10 +8 times Je, Am9:4 Zc1:15 Pr6:18
Ec 5:12 ; JOYA 2S 16:8 in thy mischief; WY) Ex 32:12 (J) for mischief; AY)
ila) Ec 2:21; Tin n¥) Ec 5:12, 15.3. ethical evil, 18 12:17, 19; 24:12;
26:18 Is 47:10 Je 2:19 +13 times Je, + 18 times, + foll.: TYT)A( AWY Gn 39:9
Dt 31:18 (J)+5times+ Je 18:10 (Kt, but Qr 91); AVI AWW Ec 8:11; IAN
mY Mi 3:2 (Kt); YI AW Je 18:8; 23:14; 44:5;/O FYI WA Ju 20:13 (v
9736); AVI MDD Je 7:12; 44:3; ODNYI NYT DD Ho 10:15; '7 7732 Je
ia Vea 23 20 1:16; 32:32; 33:5;'72 w107:34 Je 12:4; 0¥9 WIX Pr 24:1

[YY s % TWOT 771-71? GK 817-8181 0. vb. denom. be evil, bad ;— +
Qal Pf. 3 ms. Y Nu 22:34 +3 times, Y9 11:10; 3. fs. AY) Dt 15:9 (Ex 21:8

v. L971); Impf. 3 ms. ¥92 (Ges § 7?) Gn 21:12 +;3 fs. YUM Dt 28:54, 56;
3 mpl. 1¥°)? Ne 2:3 ;— 1. be displeasing: "PYA VY] Nu 11:10; 22:34 (J), Jos
24:15 (E), Je 40:4 Pr24:18 (c. )] consec.) impf. "P2Y2 YI? Gn21:11, 12 (E
), 48:17 (J), 18 8:6; 18:8 28 11:25; later, 28 YIP Jon 4:1 or 2 YW) Ne
2:10 (intensified by 7717} TY), TN 2 YIP) 13:8 . 2. be sad: 139 YV Dt
15:10 18 1:8;°]D WY) > Ne 2:3 . 3. be injurious, evil: ? Y7?1 w 106:32 it went ill
with Moses, pers. subj. 2S 20:6; PY WV) be grudging , c. A pers., Dt 15:9 ;
28:54 , 56. 4. be evil, wicked , ethically: '° "12?V2 YI?) Gn 38:10 (J) 2S 11:27 Is
59:15 ; OF PN PY 1 Ch 21:7. + Niph. suffer hurt: Impf. 3 ms. YIN (YI) Pr
11:15; 13:20. Hiph.7o Pf. 3 ms. YI Ex 5:23 +;2 ms. nivag 1K 17:20,
etc.; Impf. 3 ms. YD? Zp 1:12, yy) 1K 16:25; 2 ms. YIF w 44:3 +, ete.

ae

inf. abs. YI 1S 12:25 1Ch 21:17; cstr. YI Gn 31:7 + 8 times, YJ Is 1:16
+4times; Pt. Y772 Is9:16 Pr17:4; pl. QV) Is 1:4 + ;— 1. do an injury,
hurt: abs. Gn 44:5 (J), Is 11:9 = 65:25, Je 31:28 Pr4:16; 24:8; opp.
20's Is 41:23 Je 10:5 Zp 1:12 (allin prov. phr. = do anything at all, cf ¥ 2);
3 YIN Gn 19:9; 43:6 Ex 5:22, 23 Null:ll (J) 20:15 Jos 24:20 (E)+5
times; c. acc. pers. Nu 16:15 (J)+4 times; c. 2, 1Ch16:22 = w105:15 (c.
9), Je 25:29 w74:3; c. TOY Gn3l:7 (E); c. 99 1K 17:20; c. 2+ inf. Je

16:12 ; swear YI? , = to one’s hurt, y 15:4 Lv 5:4 (P); Pt. = subst. alalay,
ya) Dn 11:27 (shall be) for mischief . 2. do evil, wickedly: abs. Gn 19:7 (J) 1
S 12:25 “?) + 6 times; opp. UT Je 4:22; 13:23; c. Ja comp., 1K 14:9;
16:25 2K 21:11 Je 7:26; 16:12; c. acc. OF'2PVDIVII Mi3:4, cf 18253
; Pt. 97 evil doer, 1s 9:16 Pr17:4; pl. Je 20:13; 23:14 w27:2 +7 times;

TOM Is 1:4; 14:20:07 31:23 'O NI yw22d7;'0 Iii 26:5 ;'2 710
64:3 .

TIL. [ yy) ge? TWOT 72? GK 77969817 218) wh. break ( Aramaic loan-
word = Heb. 787 q.v. );—Qal Pf. 3 pl. VD Je 11:16; Impf. 3 ms. Y 7 Je
15:12 Jb34:24, 2 ms. sf. oy an yw 2:9 (but v. infr.); inf. abs. We7 Is 24:19
(del. Tas dittogr. andreadY 7, v. Hithpo .); Pt. f. nv4 (? for avy 7 ) Pr 25:19
-—3. trans. 27D YN PTID Je 15:12 can one break iron, iron out of the
north? cf, OPA YA? Jb 34:24; VAWA OY AN VND yw 2:9 (but read OVI, v. I.
nv, S B Hup-Now al. ). 4. intrans. break = be broken , of branches Je
11:16 (in fig.; Gf Or al.;> Hi Gie areinasad state , VILYY); nv 4 WW Pr
25:19 a broken tooth ("1 = AYY 12; Frankenb Niph. Pt. TY], cf Toy, but Niph.
not elsewhere; Vrss Y bad ).— 17 Is 8:9 read WT ( Lo Che al. , || TXd
). Hithpo . Pf. 3 fs. +Qal inf. abs. (v. supr.) PING AVY Wi V7 Is 24:19 the
earth is broken asunder (|| TIMDNA WD, WVVINT Vi); also inf. cstr. YYINNT?
Pr 18:24 will be broken in pieces (Ges § ''*'), ruined, De al. , but < read MAYINT?

Vrss Toy al., v. IL. 7¥7 Hithp. (see, however, Dr PXP0s Tes 1 (1899-1900), 230 fy

+CFY 1) s ! rwor 7 GK ®!] vb. triekle, drip , synon. of 943 , IL. 7 (
cf, Arabic flow (of blood), bleed (of the nose) ) ;— Qal Impf. 3 mpl. JPY) , of clouds
Jb 36:28 (c. "2¥ pers. ; || 1772), c. acc. mat.70 Pr 3:20; fig. WWI POY Ppa
w 65:12 (ie. fertilizing rain); subj. of moistened ground, 12772 nix , V 13. Hiph.
Imv. mpl. 1D°Y Is 45:8 trickle , O heavens, from above ( fig. : || j°7¥ yp ).

Or C. von Orelli.
Frankenb W. Frankenberg.

TI VV Ss? TWoT 7! GK °°] vb. shatter ( Aramaic VY) smite, shatter;
cf. perhaps TelAm. rafasu, WkI T4™ 1836187): Qal Impf. 3 fs." 927°
DIN YYIA Ex 15:6; 3 m. pl. IXY) Ju 10:8, acc. pers. (of men; || 1¥X¥ 771).

+( WY) s ™ Twor 2% GK 2] vb, quake, shake, intr. (NH = BH
, so Aramaic (rare), and (once) wyr toss, rage (of sea); Arabic , usually (loan-word?),
tremble, quiver, quake; cf. perhaps Assyrian résu exult ) ;— Qal Pf. 3 fs. MWY, Je
8:16; 49:21 wy Jus:4 w68:9; 3 pl. WY Jo2:10 +, etc. Impf. 3 ms.
WYV yw 72:16, 3 fpl. FIVYIN Ez 26:10, etc.; Pt. pl. DWY 7 Je 4:24 ;— quake,
shake , of earth Ju5:4 = w68:9, 2S 22:8 (||TAV = w 18:8 (| id. ), yw 77:19 (+
T41), also Is 13:13 (c. JD7?Y,+ 5/7 , pregn.; || T27), Je 51:29; c. 7 caus. Je
8:16; 10:10; 49:21 ,of PX 7010 Is 24:18 ; of heavens Jo 2:10 (719? caus. ; || TA)
); heavens and earth 4:16; mts. Je 4:24 Na1:5 (] pers. caus. ), yw 46:4 (1 caus. );
walls Ez 26:10 (2 caus. );O% v 15 (id. ); MIW7Y 27:28 (7 caus. ); O°DOT
Am 9:1 ; all living things Ez 38:20 (7157 caus. ); of waving grain wy 72:16 . Niph.
VIND WWYII Je 50:46 is made to quake ( 242) ). Hiph. Pf. 2 ms. NAWYIAT w 60:4
> 1 S.°MWYTI 31:16;'7) consec. Hg 2:7; Impf. 2 ms. sf. 3 ms. 13Y°97N)q(
Jb 39:20 ; Pt. wy Is 14:16 +2 times;— 5. cause to quake , subj.'", c. acc. of
heavens, earth, nations, etc., Hg 2:6, 7, 21, cf w 60:4; nations + aleyal Ez 31:16:

subj. man, c. acc. of kingdoms Is 14:16 (|| 1°27” ). 6. cause (horse) to spring, leap
(like locust), man subj., Jb 39:20.

+ wy n. m. Je 10, 22 quaking, shaking :;—'7 abs. 1K 19:11 +, cstr. Na
3:2 Jb 41:21 -— 1. specif. earthquake, Am1:1 Zc 14:5 1K 19:11 “?), 12;
fig. of "’s judgment Is 29:6 Ez38:19; cf (in vision) 71? 7473 Py 32 1a
prob. also 37:7 ( Thes Co Krae ; > rustling, rattling , Hi- Sm Toy); hence

hyperbol. of shaking of earth by tramping of warriors Is 9:4 , by war-chariots Je 47:3
, cf 10:22, or wheels Na 3:2 . 2. quaking, trembling , of pers. Ez 12:18 .3.

shaking, quivering , of horse eager to start Jb 39:24 (+ 7.7 ); of dart Jb 41:21 (al.
rushing sound ).

+ ND s 5-8 pwor 7° Gk *4-85 vb, heal (NH in deriv. Ph. 8D",

Syriac heal; on Aramaic n.pr. cpd. with ND v. No 7G *1C889.723 7 7h 3° : Sab,
n.pr. NDTON Langer 11 DHM ZMG xxxvil (1883), 326 . Arabic (and ) darn, mend, repair,

pacify; Ethiopic stitch together, mend; cf. Kiichenmeister 7S ™-* (1887) 297) -__

Qal Pf. 3 ms. consec. "1) Is 6:10, sf. OND) 19:22,18. sf. consec. PAND)
57:19 , etc.; Impf. 3 ms. ND)? 2K 20:8 +, sf. JINDD? Ho6:1, 1 s.NDINX Ho
14:5 +, 9398 (Ges °°?) Je3:22; 3 fpl. IPHIN (Id. ) Jb 5:18, etc.; Imv.
ms. XD) Nu 12:13, 927 (id. "?) wy 60:4, ANDI 41:5 ,etc.; inf. abs. NID Is
19:22 ; cstr. x57? Ho 5:13, etc.; Pt. ND 7 (2K >) 2K 20:5 +:— heal: 4, lit., a.
of God, c. acc. pers. Gn 20:17 (E), wy 107:20 (sf. ), ¢. 0 pers. Nu 12:13 (JE) 2
K 20:5, 8.b.ofmen, abs. Ec 3:3 (opp. 119); pt. as subst. healer, physician , Gn
50:2 °°) (J) 2Ch 16:12 .5. fig. , heal hurts of nation, involving " ’s (restored) favour
(and, often, forgiveness): a. subj.'"”, c. sf. pers., Ho 6:1; 11:3 (yet cf We Now),
Ex 15:26 (J), Is 19:22b; 57:18, 19 Je33:6 w30:3, cf 6:3; ¢c. acc. OY 2Ch
30:20, c. acc. YN 2Ch7:14; ¢. ° of nation Ho 7:1, and ( indef. subj.) Is 6:10
(lest) one heal them ( = pass. , they be healed); c. acc. of hurt, INDO YN 30:26,
OV (of land) y 60:4, so NDIW"A Ho 14:5 Je 3:22 (incl. the consequences of
backsliding); c. 7 of hurt w 103:3; acc. nation (personif.) + ]%) of hurt Je 30:17 [will
heal thee of thy wounds (|| ]®BD& ); abs. Is 19:22a (opp. 41), Dt 32:39 ( opp.

YN ); pt. as subst. healer, physician Je 8:22 . b. human subj., c. 7 of nation, Ho
5:13, cf La2:13.6.a. fig. , heal individ. distresses, c. sf. pers. Je 17:14, c. acc.

YD] = me w4l:5, c. v) pers. , 2? aw? w 147:3 (i.e. longing exiles, cf Is 61:3
); abs. Jb 5:18 (opp. 717); b. pt. as subst Jb 13:4. Niph. Pf. 3 ms. ND] Lv
13:37 +,3 fs. 3] ( Ges 899) Je 51:9; 3 pl. WDD) consec. Ez 47:8; Impf.
2 ms. NOT Je 51:8; 3 mpl. IND? Ez 47:9, 11,3D71(Ges ‘© ) 2K 2:22,

etc.; inf. cstr. NDI Je 15:18 +, TDI (ld. ) Je 19:11 s— be healed: 1. lit., of

pers. 18 6:3;+ acc. of disease Dt 28:27, 35; subj. disease Lv 13:18 , 37; 14:3,
48 ; of (bad) water 2 K 2:22 , salt waters (prediction), i.e. be made fresh, Ez 47:8, 9,
11 ; of (broken) pottery, i.e. be made whole, Je 19:11 (in sim. ). 2. fig. , be healed: a.

of national hurts, subj. city Je 51:8, 9 ; involving forgiveness and "’ ’s blessing, impers.
c. 2 of people, WINDY Is 53:5 i.e. healing has come to us . b. of personal distress,
subj. pers. Je 17:14, subj. the distress 15:18. Pi. Pf. 1S.°D857) 2K 2:21; 2 mpl.
ONND) Ez 34:4; 1 pl. JXD) Je 51:9; Impf. 3 ms. XB? Ex 21:19 Zc 11:16,
N|771 1K 18:30; 3. mpl. NDI) Je 6:14, 15771 (Ges °°") 8:11; inf. abs.
X57 Ex 21:19 ;s— have healed, heal , usually human subj.: 1. lit., X57? X57 Ex
21:19 he shall have (him) well healed; c. acc. of altar, = repair, 1K 18:30; c. 4 of
water (subj.’”) 2 K 2:21 .2. fig. of healing national defects and hurts, acc. pers. , Ez
34:14 Zc 11:16 ; work at healing, treat (acc. of hurt) Je 6:14; 8:11 (both 7223779 ,

Vel 2p ] Niph. 2), 51:9. Hiph. inf. cstr. of purpose, NDINT? , lit., in order to get
healed , + Jf) of wounds 2 K 8:29 = 9:15,so0|| 2 Ch 22:6 (read with J for °D ,
cf. Be Kau Benz ).—v. 197 relax .

FIND s 4-8 TwoT 71° GK *4-8 nor. m. in Benj., 1 Ch 8:2, Pagn
[a]—IL 8D) v. 457 —Vid. also") Nap. 112.

i Il. O°ND) S 7496 , 7497 TWOT 2198c , 2198d GK 8327 , 8328 , 8329 v. sub bath] :

+ L 7h) S 7498 , 7503 , 7510 TWOT 2198 , 2198b GK 8332 , 8334 , 8335 npr. m. in Saul’s
line 1 Ch 8:37 , Pagat(a) , L Apoyo; v. 22 .—I Tv. J.

t N14 SP GK 83° npr. m. in Benj., Nu 13:9 , Pagov [ av ].

+[ OX) s TWwoT 7°" GK *°’] n. f. remedy, medicine ;— pl. abs.
MND Ez 30:21 Je 30:21, Ni- 46:11 (all fig. ).

+ MAND] s °° TwoT 7° GK *”° n. f. healing; —' abs. Pr 3:8 (fig. ).
t 2ND7 Ss °°! GK 8° npr. m. Levite, 1 Ch 26:7 , Pagana .

+ PD Ss °° GK *! npr. m. 1. in David’s family 1 Ch 3:21, Pagod, A
L Pagata .2.in Simeon, 4:42 , Pagota(o). 3. in Issachar, 7:2 , Papapa, A L

Pagata . 4. descendant of Saul 9:43 , Papa , L Apaya( = 97 8:37). 5.
post-ex. name Ne 3:9 , Pagata(o) .

7 rom S 41° GK 375! nuprloc. in Benj., Jos 18:27, A L Tepe(a)na ;
unknown.

+ N57 S 4832 TWOT 2196c GK 5340 , 5341 , aia) S 4832 TWOT 2196c GK 5342
n. m. Ec 10, 4 healing, cure, health (usually fig. );— abs. ND Je 14:19 +,
M21 8:15; estr. ND Pr 15:4 ;— 1. healing, cure , of national woes, Je 8:15 ;
14:19b (|| OW), 33:6 (+ FDI ); especially 0.122 PN Je 14:19a there is no

cure for us ,'0 PRY TY 2 Ch 36:16. 2. fig. of pers. , health, profit, Pr 4:22 (||

O°), 12:18; 13:17; 16:24 ; with spiritual implic. Mal 3:20 ;’0O PX Pr6:15 =
29:1;'0 29 14:30 a mind of health (healthy, composed, mind), cf 'O alone =

composure Ec 10:4 ; Ww? 'O Pr 15:4 healing of the tongue , = a soothing tongue
(Toy). 3. lit., of disease, 'O PR? 2 Ch 21:18.

7 [ zi 2») | vb. spread ( Assyrian rapdadu , stretch oneself; Arabic prop up, support,
aid, give, cf. Pi. infr.; Sab. N7D7 pl. protection, guard, CIS "43, cf TDA
terraces DHM "°™S ) ;— Qal Impf. 3 ms. 737? Jb 41:22 he (the crocodile) 2
(leaves marks upon it from his scales). Pi. Pf. 1S . of couch ( fig. )°Y18? °N73) Jb
17:13 ; then ( spread out any support, hence) Imv. mpl. sf. 7177) Ct 2:5 support me
with apples ( || 19720 ).

Tle e | Ss °°? TWOT 7°” GK *?] n. f perhaps support (cf Arabic supr.
), i.e. back, or arm, of palanquin; sf. Iny)I Ct 3:10; dvékdtov, B

reclinatorium .

t ass | Ss °° GK *° nupr.loc. station of Isr. at Exodus (in P ), Ex 17:1;
19:2; O79) 17:8 Nu33:14, 15; Pagiew — TAIN v. p. 75.

; 72 g 7498, 7503, 7510 PyyCyp 2198.2198 GR 8332,8334, 8335 yy ink relax ( NH

id. ,so Aramaic ND" (der. spec.), Zinj. 757 Aph., ; Arabic an easy life is perhaps akin )
s— Qal Pf. 3 ms. Ju 19:9 (yet v. infr.);3 fs. IND 7 Jus:3 Je 49:24, etc.; Impf.
3 ms. 19°)? Is 5:24, 7) Ex 4:26 (v. infr. ), etc.;— 1. sink down , of hay in flame
Is 5:24 ; sink, decline , of day Ju 19:9 (si vera. ; L KéxAucev , GFM 110] [but

how expl. the difficult 357 ?]). Usually 2. sink, drop (of wings, v. Pi. ), of hands, c. 1/9
Ne 6:9 their hands will drop from the work (in fear); elsewhere abs. fig. = lose heart,

energy, 28 4:1 Is 13:7 Je 6:24; 50:43 Ez7:17; 21:12 Zp3:16 2Ch15:7;0°7°
om. Je 49:24 . 3. relax, abate , of temper Ju 8:3 (+ oun pers. ). 4. relax, withdraw ,
subj. "”, J pers. Ex 4:26 (J), ie. let one alone (but read perhaps *))?1, v Hiph. ).
Niph. Pt. pl. O°DDlidle Ex 5:18, 17 (J). Pi. Pf 3 ms. 3) Jb 12:21; Impf. 3
fpl.; TP2IN Ez 1:24, 25; Pt. XB ( Ges § PT) Je 38:4; pl. O°5'79 Ezr 4:4 ;—

causat. : Jet wings drop Ez 1:24, 25 (read Qal , O°5I3 subj., Co Toy Krae al. ,
who del. in v 25 ); loosen and /et drop , girdle of mighty, fig. for weaken them Jb
12:21; c. acc. hands, fig. for enfeeble, dishearten Je 38:4 Ezr 4:4. Hiph. Impf. , 3

ms. sf. 9)? Dt 4:31 +; juss. 2 ms. aia Jos 10:6 +, etc.; Imv. ms. 330d Ju

DHM D. H. Miller, Inschriften von Sendschirli ;

11:37 2K 4:27; 73 Dt 9:14 +; mpl. 1B w 46:11 ;— causat. , 1. let drop , the
hand 2S 24:16 = 1Ch21:15; fig.,+ A pers., = abandon , Jos 10:6 (JE); perhaps
also (7? om.) = relax, refrain Ex 4:26 (reading *))?1, v Qal.); acc. rei, = abandon,
forsake , Ne 6:3 , so (subj. '") y 138:8 ; subj." , c. acc. pers., Dt 4:31; 31:6, 8
Jos 1:5 (D), 1 Ch 28:20.2.let go, sf. pers., Ct3:4 (opp. THN ); fig. , acc. (om.)
VO, Pr4:13 Copp. P77), TeTS Jb 27:6 (opp. id. ). 3. refrain, c. Ja pers., =

let one alone Ju 11:37 Dt9:14, 1 of anger w 37:8; c. ? pers. 1S 11:3 2K 4:27;
acc. pers. Jb 7:19; abs. let alone , i.e. do nothing, be quiet, 18 15:16 w 46:11 (cf

Weir in Dr 18 15, 16)— Je 3:22 Jb 5:18 wy60:4 v. ND). Hithp. Pf. 2 ms.
MDA Pr 24:10 hast shewn thyself slack; Pt. 13M) 18:9 one shewing himself
slack , pl. ODI Jos 18:3 — Vid. also ND) heal .

f+ ao1s5 704 TWOT 7!°8 GK *3 adj. slack ;— abs. '1, of people, Nu 13:18

(J); estr. O°7? 7)7 2S 17:2, ie. weak (|| YA"); fpl. MDT OT fig. of
discouragement and fear Is 35:3 Jb 4:3. Cf V Qal. 2.

+E TP) S 7510 TWOT 2198b GK 8335 , 8342 Ges § ae or W)7 Sta § 296d cf
K6 "-'4] n. [ m. ] sinking ;— cstr. Or Ws Je 47:3 sinking of hands , fig.
of helpless terror.

FIL TID Ss 7498-7503.7510 Pwop 2198.2198 GK 8332, 83348335 YP NE g 7495, 7498
TWOT 71° GK *74- 85 as npr. m. , always c. art. Ha-Rapha ( perhaps der. from
n.pr. gent. I. OND1, g.v. );—TD7.9 28 21:16, 18, c. prep. pay, v 20:22

— NDI? 1 Ch 20:6, 8 ;—only as parent, "J ois bio) 2821:16, 18 (= PIN
OND J 1Ch 20:4); 197 TP? v 20, 22 || 1Ch 20:6, 8 —1. 797 v. sub XD

+L O°ND) S 7496 , 7497 TWOT 2198c , 2198d GK 8327 , 8328 , 8329 n. m. Jb 26:5 pl.
shades, ghosts ( by most connected with above \ , as sunken, powerless, ones , Sta
ein Ph, ONS ) ;— Wisd. lit. and late, name of deadin Sh ’6l, c. art.
Jb 26:5 , elsewhere nearly = n.pr.:'7 Is 14:9 (inSh 761), 26:14 (|| O°NA), w
88:11 (|lid.), Pr2:18 (|| 1D), 9:18 (in PNW PY ), DNDI INP 21:16; of
righteous Isr. Is 26:19 earth shall cast forth") (|| PD? ).

Sta B. Stade, Geschichte des Volkes Israel.
Wisd. lit. Wisdom Literature.

+ Il. O°ND) S 7496 , 7497 TWOT 2198c , 2198d GK 8327 , 8328 , 8329 n.pr. gent. old race

of giants ( perhaps = I."), as extinct and powerless; v. especially WRS in Dr Dt
2:11 ; or as shadowy, vaguely known, Schwally ZAW *“" 08°97! Vv also Sta '

) ;—ancient inhab. of Canaan [ W of Jordan?], Gn 15:20 Jos 17:15 (JE), cf 1Ch
20:4 (v. Il. 57 supr. ); hence") PAY, plain S. of Jerus. 2S 5:18, 22; 23:13
1Ch 11:15; 14:9 Is 17:5 Jos 15:8; 18:16 (P);'7VE. of Jordan Dt 2:11 (||
OPIY ; tall, cf v 10), v 20 (|| id. ; tall; = Zamzummim); in Bashan, Gn 14:5 ,
Og the last of them Dt 3:11 (of huge size), Jos 12:4; 13:12 (D);") 7D& Dt 2:20
5 3:13. Pagaev [ p J; ol yiyavtes Gn 14:5 + 4 times; tov Titavmv 2 S 5:18,
at. E289,

NIDT v. AD sub AP.
+ 7D) s °° GK © npr. m. in Ephr., 1 Ch 7:25, Pagn[al .

nD) g P? Gk n.pr. m.

v. subXD1.JPDT v md.

, 05) g 7510,7515 PyyCT 21986-2199 GR 8342, 8346 wo7 g 7511,7515 PyyOT 2199
GK ***° yb. stamp, tread, foul by stamping, treading ( NH 057 read, Syriac ; cf.

Arabic kick ) ;— Qal Impf. 2 ms. 0 DIM) Ez 32:2, c. acc. rivers; 2 mpl. WAN
34:18. Niph. Pt. W5I] PY Pr 25:26 a fountain befouled . Hithp. ( stamp oneself
down , then fig.), Imv. ms. OBIT Pr 6:3 humble thyself , become a suppliant (
RVm Toy bestir thyself, as conject.); Pt. }Q) "$12 ODINA yw 68:31 stamping,
trampling, down pieces of silver (?), obscure and prob. crpt., see conjj.in Bae al. and
0 ND supr., ad fin.

+[ WHI s 3 TwoT 7 GK 39] n. [ m. ] (water) befouled (by
trampling);— estr. 09°997 WD Ez 34:19.

W W. Wright.
RVm Revised Version margin.

f[n7 057 Ss 3 TWOT ”° GK re n. [ f. | raft ( etym. dub. ; NH once
N}TIOD bench or stool on which feet rest ) ;— pl. NI ODT 2 Ch 2:16 (late || for
nin. 7 1K 5:23).

+[7D7 s °° TWoT °°! GK **4] vb. Po . shake, rock ( Aramaic 9}D7,
move gently: Arabic quiver, flash, throb; also NH *)))°) flutter , Arabic flutter, flap
wings ) ;—Impf. 3 mpl. Do? OW °7WaY Jb 26:11.

*[ fed. s 4 TwoT ””? GK 845] vb. Hithp. support oneself, lean ( Ethiopic
reclinare, accumbere ad mensam; cf. Arabic be gentle, bind camel’s arm to prevent

going quickly ; NH PBN, J.Aram NPP), elbow );— Pt. f. NPBINA Ct 8:5
Ce. OY pers. ).

WA) v. ODT.
W5 twor 2 (\ of foll.; NH W9) = BH; Schulthess’'* cp. Arabic talk or
act obscenely , and a Syriac slay, refuse (notin PS Brock ai. ) ) .

+ WAT s 8° TwoT 7 GK §47 n. [ m. ] mire ;— Is 57:20 (+ 00).

+79) s °" Twot ”” GK **] n. [ m. ] appar. stable, stall ( NH id. ; V

dub. ; Thes from*)51, cf. Arabic enclosure for sheep and goats , but no
satisfactory meaning of }D7 known ) ;— pl. O°ND7 Hb 3:17 (for cattle).

V7 s °? TwoT 7’ Gk © vy. 71.

TI Xv S 7919° 7521 TWOT 7709: 2207 Gk 8351) vb. si vera l., || form of 777 run,

inf. abs. NNT Ez 1:14, but read NIN? (18¥ >) Hi-Sm Co Toy, cf Krae Berthol
al. ; om. verse and most mod. think interpol — Vid. also 7X7.

Brock C. Brockelmann, esp. circa., Lexicon Syriacum .

+[ 1S) s Twor % GK °°] vb. Pi. wateh stealthily, or with envious

hostility ( Arabic watch or wait (often lie in wait for; T¥7 Ecclus 14:22 observe

stealthily , so once Aramaic 78 Levy “"Y? 4%) only Impf. 2 mpl. JI7¥IA w
68:17 (fig. of mts., c. acc. ).

tT 7S S 7! TWOT 797 GK 3528354,8555 hy be pleased with, accept

favourably ( NH id., will, be willing; Arabic (orig. ) be well pleased with , Né ““° '
(1900) 155. Sab. TE favour CIS 2°79 4 of Hom Siar Chrest. 123 O59 good,
acceptable , CIS "°° | of a coin, good , Id."°"°*'> ; Aramaic NY) , have
pleasure in, cf. Il. SY) supr. i Qal Pf. 3 ms. ") Ec 9:7; sf. OX) Je 14:10; 1
S.°NNS)) Ez 43:27 consec. (metapl. Ges $7 ~ Aramaism, Krae; but Co IMS) ),
etc.; Impf. 3 ms. 8)? w 147:10 +, sf. JS? Mal 1:8; 3. fs. juss. ran Lv 26:43
53 fpl. FISTM Pr 23:26 Kt (< Qr AID RA, VAN, cf Toy), etc.; Imv. T87 y
40:14; 119:108; inf. cstr. NIN) Pr16:7 w77:8, etc.; Pt. ANID 147:11; 149:4,

sf. OF 7 Je 14:12; pass. IN] Est 10:3, estr. 8) Dt 33:24 ;— 1. be pleased with,
favourable to: a. of God, c. acc. pers. Is 42:1 w44:4; 147:11 Jb 33:26; c. acc. rei

w 85:2 1Ch29:17 Pr16:7 Ec9:7; c. 2 pers. yw 149:4;ID rei 147:10 Hg 1:8;

abs. wy 77:8.b.ofmen: c. acc. pers. , subj. father Mal 1:8, || 29 Pr 3:12 ; of brother
Gn 33:10 (JE), monarch 2 Ch 10:7; c. acc. rei w62:5; 102:15 Jb 14:6 Pr 23:26

(but v. supr.); c. drei 1Ch29:3 yw 49:14; OY pers. Jb 34:9 w50:18; pt. pass.

"1X" favoured, acceptable to Dt 33:24 (poem), Est 10:3 . 2. accept: of God, c. ace.
pers. , sacrificing, 2 S 24:23 Ho 8:13 Je 14:10, 12 Ez20:40, 41; 43:27; c. acc.

of sacrifice Dt 33:11 Mal 1:10, 13 w51:18; 119:108; c. Dof sacrifice Mi 6:7 ;

abs. Am 5:22 . 3. be pleased: a. determined, c. inf. y40:14.b. c. 2 pers. 1 Ch
28:4 . 4. make acceptable, satisfy (by paying off debt), subj. land, paying off its sabbaths
(Di Dr al. accept, be satisfied with [in payment]) Lv 26:34, 43 2Ch 36:21, c.

acc. of guilt incurred ( Wy ) Lv 26:41, 43 (< point all these as Hiph. , so SS Gerber).
Niph. Pf. 3 ms. 8] Lv 1:4 Is 40:2; Impf. 3 ms. 8)? Lv 7:18 +, ete.;—1.
pass. of Qal 2 , be accepted , of sacrifices, c. y) pers... Lv 1x4) 22957 of
sacrifice 22:23, 27; abs. 7:18; 19:7.2. pass. of Qal4: AY A873) Is 40:2 her
punishment is accepted (as satisfactory). Pi. Impf. 3 mpl. 78? Jb 20:10, c. ace.
0°27 seek the favour of the poor (but Bu SS Gerber from 7S) ). Hiph. Pf. 3 fs.
N77) (Ges ° ™) consec. Lv 26:34 the land shall pay off her sabbaths (acc. ), cf.
Qal 4. Hithp. Impf. 3 ms. T¥77? 1S 29:4 with what shall he make himself

acceptable unto ( ON ) his lord? +3 mpl. 1877)? Ho 4:10 We Now (for MT
YS15° ) they shall not have delight .

T S49 Ss ) Twor GK} a. [ m. | goodwill, favour, acceptance, will
:— abs. "7 Dt 33:23 +; cstr. 4 w 145:19 +; sf. 87 Is 60:10, 12 ¥7 Dn
8:4 +, etc.;— 1. goodwill, favour: a. of God, Dt 33:16 Is 60:10 w5:13; 30:6, 8
5 51:20; 89:18; 106:4 Pr 8:35; 12:2; 18:22;'/7 NY Is 49:8 w69:14;'7 07P
Is 58:5 ; mn Is 61:2 ; || SID2 Dt 33:23 ; opp. movin Pr1l:1, 20; 12:22;
15:8. b. of men: in gen. Pr 10:32 ; 11:27; 14:9; ofkings v 35 16:13, 15;
19:12 . 2. acceptance , of persons, offering sacrifice, T17” 91D? JIN Ex 28:38 (P
yc 9 pers. for acceptance for him before"; c. sf. pers. §IN79 Lv 1:3;
abbrev. OD Ji¥I7 22:20, ODINT? 19:5; 22:19, 29; 23:11, S19 22:21 Is
56:7 Je 6:20 w19:15 (of words; cf Ho 14:3 ); J187 OY Is 60:7 (read 7 , SO
Codd., v. Gi, also Du), JI¥7 Mal 2:13 . 3. will, desire, pleasure: a. of God, TWY

"9 do his will Ezr 10:11 yw 40:9; 103:21; 143:10.b. of man, NWY IID do
according to his will , exactly as he pleased, Dn 8:4; 11:3, 16, 36 Ne9:24 Est
1:8; 9:5, cf Ne9:37; desire y 145:16, 19 2Ch 15:15; = self-will Gn 49:6
(poem).

7 ae Salo S 8° GK 7-974 or, f. et loc. (pleasure, beauty ) ;—1. f.
daughter of Selophehad of Gilead Nu 26:33 ; 27:1; 36:11 Jos 17:3 ; Ospoa . 2.
loc. old Can. city Jos 12:24, early cap. of N. Isr. (until Omri) 1 K 14:17 (DSTA
), 15:21, 23; 16:6, 8, 9°, 15, 17, 23, Oapoa, usually Ogpoa ;
Menahem’s base of operations 2 K 15:14, 16 (@apo(e)tka ) v_ 14, Euseb0™ 7%:
Sed LAS on. @apatra. , village of Samaritans in Batanea, and Buhl °°°8" 74” conj.

Tesil ,20 m. E. of Lake Gennesaret, but this too remote); in sim. of beauty (om.

) Ct6:4 (|| D2win? );— site not certain; conj. are: Talltiza , just N. of Mt. Ebal (
Rob BR 3°!) Tayasir, c. 10 m. further NE., > et Jire , S. of Gerizim (see, on
these, GASm %°°2" *° Buhl $8" 7 Asien Hast DB sy),

tT Ix) Ss °° TwoT *°8 GK *°” vb. murder, slay ( NH (rare, also in deriv.) =
BH; cf Arabic break, bruise, crush ) s— Qal Pf. 3 ms. consec. "VJ Nu 35:27,
JAN) Dt 22:26; 2 ms. MAXT)A( 1K 21:19; Impf. 3 ms. M87? Nu 35:30 Dt
4:42; 2 ms. (¥-) AIM Ex 20:13 = Dt5:17; inf. abs. 8 Ho 4:2 Je7:9;
Pt. act. OX 7 Dt 19:3 +," 4:42 +:— murder, slay , with premeditation, Ex 20:13
(E) = Dt5:17, Ho4:2 Je 7:9 1K 21:19 (all abs. ); c. acc. pers. Dt 22:26,
unawares Dt 4:42 ; slay as avenger Nu 35:27, 30 (P;|| Nad v 19, 21 ); especially

pt. as subst. = slayer, manslayer , without intent, Dt 4:42; 19:3, 4, 6;alsoin P:
Nu 35:6, 11, 12, 25, 26,27, 28 Jos 203, 5,6; 21:13, 21,27, 32,.26-(
van d.H., Baer, v 33 Gi;all P ); murderer , with intent, Nu 35:16 °°), 17 ©,

18°), 19, 21°), 30, 31; also Jb 24:14. Niph. Impf. 18.0898 Pr 22:13 7
shall be slain; Pt. fs. as adj. NOS II TWN Ju 20:4 the murdered woman . Pi.
(intens.) murder, assassinate: 3 mpl. WW¥J? Ho 6:9 (abs. ), INST? y 94:6 (ace. pers.
|| AI); w 62:4 v. infr.; Pt. F872, as subst. 2 K 6:32 murderer, assassin; pl.
O'R) Is 1:21 assassins. Pu. Impf.,2 mpl. WIM yw 62:4,so Baer Gi, van d. H.

WAN , but Ben Napht. Pi. JNNIM (Baer '*’), so Vrss Hup-Now De Che Bae al.
ye murder (or batter, shatter ).

+ FD s °* Twor 7° GK *°8 n. [ m. ] shattering ;— NIASVA 7A y

42:11 with a shattering in my bones , fig. of effect of sneering words (Codd. ') ;
Ol Gr Che We 2/275 ); appar. slaughter Ez 21:27, but Borf (so || TYINN ),
Co J, Houb (in Rosenm) 77¥,so Berthol Toy Krae.

t ee] Ss GK 8°? npr. m. in Asher 1 Ch 7:39 , Pao(e)to .

tT Pea s 7° GK 8° apr. m1. king of Aram, Ahaz’s time: 2 K 15:37; 16:5,
6,9 Is7:1, 4, 8; 8:6; 9:10; Pa(a)o(o)wv, Pacew . Assyrian has Rasunnu ,
hence read perhaps JIS, cf. Wkl “47 ?:'°°.2. Ezr2:48 = Ne 7:50, Pa(a)owv .

+ US) s 7" twor 2” Gk **! vb. bore, pierce ( NH = BH; Arabic stab

violently ) ;— Qal Pf. 3 ms. consec. "Y) Ex 21:6 (E) he shall pierce his ear (acc. ,
2 instr.).

] ye S 48° TWOT °° GK **5 n. [ m. ] poring-instrument, awl ;— abs.
'D Ex 21:6 (E), Dt 15:17.

Lp®X) s 2% twor 2"° Gk %} vb. fit together, fit out , si vera 1.

=e g
Ecclus 43:8 d id. Pi. pave ( fig. ; si vera 1. ); Assyrian raSdpu join together, build;
Arabic join together , cf DHM ‘® '*°, Sab. }¥7, OD87 Ud." Hal 18> 187: fuin 934

KAT E. Schrader, 3 ed. by H. Winckler and H. Zimmern.
VOJ vienna Oriental Journal (= Wiener Zeischrift fiir die Kunde des Morgenlandes ).

Aramaic *|¥), arrange in a line; cf, Aramaic X02¥7,, NH DX), all = pavement )
>— Qal Pt. pass. TIAN II IDIM Ct 3:10 its interior fitted out(?) with love (Gr al.
12] ebony ).

+ TEX Ts! TWOT 7! GK *°7 n. £. pavement ;— abs. Ez 40:17 ©?

+, cstr. NDX 7) Est 1:6 (vand. H. 78), ND- );— pavement , in Ezek.’s temple,
Ez 40:17 °??, 18 ©?) ; 42:3 ; Sol.’s temple 2 Ch 7:3 ; ina palace Est 1:6.

+ NOS s *” TwoTr 7 GK n. f. id. -—cstr. OIDN 'O 2K 16:17.

I. aS TWOT 71! ( \ of foll.; prob. glow, cf Arabic heated stone , cauterize,

roast; Syriac bread baked in ashes (coals), cf. Rob B® * 48:1: 117.262 ) :
PLoS 1S 7931, 7932 TWIT 22108, 221la GK 83658366 bf slowing stone (or

coal) ( We '" /4 Gesch 83). 1 abs, Is 6:6; pl. MAY ODT 1K 19:6 (cf
Syriac supr. ).

tT aa) g 729.7530 TWOT 7734 GK 863.836 fn prloc. conquered by Assyrian (
Assyrian Rasappa, COT 2K 19:12 Schr *%'®’ pi ® °°’; prob. = ‘Pnodoa

Ptol * '*);—2K 19:12 = Is 37:12, Page()c, Paged ; mod. Rusifa , between
Palmyra and the Euphrates DI '* Peters NPP! '°°

TILABS) s 7931, 7932 TWOT 22108, 22118 GK 865.8366 4 pr. f. concubine of Saul,
28 3:7; 21:8, 10, 11, Peooa.

OPN v. LST.

+118) s * twor ”? GK 8] vb. crush (NH = BH; Arabic bruise,
bray, crush; Aramaic YY‘), crush, shatter ) ;— Qal Pf. 2 ms. sf. VNR 18 12:4;

1 s.°Di87 v 3; Impf. 3 ms. 7772 (Ges ° °7) Is 42:4 (Cod. Bab. 717°, Niph.,
so SS here and Ec 12:6 a),3 fs. VINA Ec 12:6a,18. 708 wy 18:30 = PIN 28
22:30 (v. 717); Pt. act. fpl. MIXX 7 Am 4:1; pass. YIN Is 42:3 +, cstr. VINT
Ho 5:11; pl. O’$987 Is 58:6 ;— crush: 1. lit.,a. pt. pass. in VIN)0_( TP)o( 2K

DI Friedrich Delitzsch.

18:21; = Is 36:6, Is 42:3 (all metaph. of weak pers. ).b. impf. intrans. get

crushed (read P3954) ?), of bowl Ec 12:6 a(in metaph. ). 2. fig. crush, oppress , acc.
pers. 18 12:3, 4 Am4:1; pt. pass. Dt 28:33 ,as subst. the oppressed Is 58:6 ;

DEW PIST Ho 5:11 (We Now 7X 1, ie. suppressing judgment , but dub. );
intrans. get crushed (read 711” 2), of servant of ” , under fig. of wick, Is 42:4 (+
rij? ) he shall not grow dim or be crushed out . Niph. be crushed, broken: Pf. 3 ms.
consec. Y 1)( Ges ° °’') Ec 12:6 b (of wheel at cistern); Impf. 2 ms. PNA Ez
29:7 (of Pharaoh as reed, cf Qal 1 a); Jb 20:10 read perhaps 18 7? (for | heme
iS) Pi.), are crushed (as) poor men, Bu, cf Hoffm SS Gerber— Is 42:4 ( Ec 12:6
a v. Qal Pi. crush in pieces: 1. lit. (in metaph.) Pf. 2 ms. A¥¥) w 74:14 c. acc. rei
2. fig. = grievously oppress ,3 ms. 7X) Jb 20:19; Impf. 3 ms. OVI T2 7X77) 2
Ch 16:10. P6 @ Impf. 3 mpl. 1¥¥ 77) Ju 10:8, acc. pers. ( = Pi.2;|| TY; 787
here perhaps doublet, so GFM "" , cf Bu Now). Hiph. Impf. 3 fs. PIM) (Ks =
eee ; Ba EMS aT NOR Ol aks Qal ) Ju9:53 she crushed his skull . Hithpo . recipr.,

Impf. 3 mpl. Fa jPa Dlad hs diarabal (Y¥ Gi) Gn 25:22 (J) the children crushed
one another within her .

+{[V¥1 8 °'8 Twor ”!” GK *°] n. [ m. ] usually piece, bar (2), in phr.
02 "$29 ODINA w 68:31 , but very obscure and dub. ; Aq B wheels;

Symm °97%; Che "J¥22 40D, or] Y¥QD, or (JBL 8!) 17 OW 7D (ie.
mercenaries); Pott We 2T2 7: Du 50 x72.

+ IL. ae Sala) S 4794 , 4835 TWOT 2137b , 2212b GK 5297 , 5298 n. f. crushing,
oppression ;— Je 22:17 (+ PWV).

7) g 7534-7535 TWOT 7218 GK 836.837 y T pD4.
lv. PD;
Ps wor cK)"; 1 ppt.
tai? s 7 TWOT ”? GK *”] vb. rot ( NH id. ; Aramaic 2/7 in deriv. ) ;=—

Qal Impf. 3 ms. 2/7)? Is 40:20 (of tree); fig. a7 oy OW Pr 10:7 (Krochm
al. 1/21 be cursed , V 24), cf Toy).

7 mir Ss 8 TwoT *!* GK 87 n. [ m. ] rottenness, decay (always fig. );—
"> abs. ; appar. of ravages of worm, in 7717? M2, in fig. Ho 5:12 (|| WY), of

Jb 13:28 (|| id. ); elsewhere of decay of bones, caries (in fig. ),’O¥Y2' Hb 3:16
Pr 12:4, estr. 'OSY APD 14:30.

+ DAPI s % Twor 7° GK 87% vn. [ m. ]id. —'1 PY Jb 41:19 wood of
rottenness , = rotten wood (in fig. ).

' 7/27 s 34 TWwOT 24 GK %7 yb. skip about ( NH Pi. Hiph. = BH; so

Aramaic 7/2’) Pa., Pa.; Assyrian rakddu , skip, dance; Arabic IX. run with leaps and
bounds , leaping up briskly ) ;— Qal skip about, Pf, 3 mpl. V2, w 114:4 (of mts.,
OND ); Impf. 2 mpl. 17/20 v_ 6 (id. ; both of Sinai quaking at law-giving); Inf.
estr. 732 NY Ec 3:4 a time to mourn ( 7 DQ ), and a time to skip about (gaily). Pi.
dance, leap: Impf. 3 mpl. 177" Is 13:21 (of VY ); Vie) Jb 21:11 (of
children; merrily), Jo 2:5 (of locusts); Pt. Tj?/72 1 Ch 15:29 (of David; = D)D/,
TTD ,in|| 28 6:14, 16); fs. TIP Na 3:2 (of jolting chariots); in 2 S 6:21a ins.
TIN I will dance , after" pala : Th We Dr Bu HPS (7/21 ). Hiph. Impf.
3 ms. sf. OF?20?) w 29:6 he (' ) made them skip like calves (trees, by lightning).

nip) S 4! TWwoT 78° GK 87 v. 1 ppt.

li?) 8° Gk 8 wy. I PPT.

+(}2 1 s * Twor ”'> GK ®”] vb. mix, or compound oil, ointment (
perhaps denom.; in this case V meaning unknown; NH has NOP ointment; Ph. T?7
either 3 (Bloch) or 3 ( Lzb ); perhaps akin to Assyrian rikku , spice , Meissn "°°" °° | cf.
rikké , D1 "*? °°) -— Qal Impf. 3 ms. MP7 Ex 30:33; Pt. DP Tv 25, 35,79
37:29 Ec 10:1; pl. cstr. ni? 7 1 Ch 9:30 ;— mix, compound , Ex 30:33 (P ;

compounders of the ointment, as a professional name, mixer, perfumer , Ex 30:25, 35;
37:29 Ec 10:1. Pu. Pt. mpl. O27 2 Ch 16:14 mixed as ointment . Hiph. Inf.

Meissn B. Meissner, Supplement zum Assyr. Worterb .

abs. Tied ATP Vad Ez 24:10 (|| ON), as Imv. , spice the spicing (?), i.e. spice (the
meat) well, but very dub. , Krae proposes /? Vad |? iJ empty out the broth .

NPI s 4 Twor 25 GK 88 n. [ m. |] spice -— 7 7? Ct 8:2 wine,
Ic. :

(that is) spice (i.e. spiced wine).

54
tT Tie 18 TWwor GK a. | am ] spice-mixture, perfume ;—of
holy oil, Hj? 7 nyvyn Ne)" Ex 30:25 ; of incense, npn nvyn “lv 35.

+ (Ty?) s ™° TWwoT *'* GK ®*?] n. m. ointment-maker, perfumer ;—only
in phr. OPTI" Ja Ne 3:8 . i.e. one of the perfumers, i.e. of that guild.

T= °F

+[ ATP s 8 TwoT 7! GK ®84] n. f. (female) ointment-maker,
perfumer ;— pl. NiNPT 1S 8:13 (+NiNaV, ND’).

+[ D1?) ] n. [ m. ] perfumery ;— pl. sf. Toe) Is 57:9 thy perfumeries,

unguents .

+209 s *° TwoT * GK >] n. [ m. ] spice, perfume (of cheeks); pl.
OM?) Ct5:13 (v. also 773).

+ oe VW) Ss *! TWoT 7?! Gk **? n. f. 1. ointment-pot , in which ointment
is compounded, Jb 41:23 ( fig. ). 2. spice-seasoning (?); as acc. cogn. v. V Hiph.

+ DH? s “2 TWOT 7! GK °*! n. f. 1. ointment-mixture . 2. ointment-

pot (?);— 1. abs. '-O9 "O72 7 1Ch9:30;'0 Tj? 7 Ex 30:25.2.'02 2 Ch 16:14
3 (?), or 3.

+ OP?) s °°! TWOoT ”!° GK *87] yb. variegate ( NH id. ; so Arabic ,
Ethiopic , cf O?7 , NP variegated cloth or skin , Syriac freckles ) ;— Qal Pt.
act. OP 1, as subst. variegator , worker (weaver) in colours, c. 2 mater. Ex 38:23 ,

yt AWM) WIT NDNP 35:35 ; especially "1 WWYD variegator’s work 26:36 ; 27:16 ;
28:39 = 36:37; 38:18; 39:29 (all P; all c. mater. except 28:39). Pu. Pf. 1s.
MA?) w139:15 Iwas skilfully wrought (woven, || J20 v 13 ).

+ iP Ss °° TWOT *' GK °°! n. f. variegated stuff (woven or
embroidered);— abs. "7 Ju5:30 +; sf. JN/2j27 Ez 16:18, ON- 26:16 ; du.

ON PI Ju 5:30; pl. NPI w 45:15 (piece of) variegated stuff, Ju 5:30 “?,
for garments Ez 16:10, 13; 27:16, 24 w 45:15; explicitly, 7 °JJ2 Ez 16:18 ;

26:16 ;') appar. = variegated work 27:7; fig. of variegated plumage 17:3 ; of
variegated stone 1 Ch 29:2.

OP s °? GK 88-89 nor 1. om. a. a king of Midian Nu 31:8 ( Pokou ),
Ie

Jos 13:21 (PoBoxk, A Poko, Opokou ). b. a ‘son’ of Hebron 1 Ch 2:43, 44,
Pexop, Pokon, Poxnu .c. name in Gilead 1 Ch 7:16, L Pakop. 2. loc. in
Benj., Jos 18:27 , Naxov , A L Pexep[v] .

+[ Ye) s °° TwoT *!’ GK ©] vb. beat, stamp, beat out, spread out (
NH id. ; Hiph., Aramaic Yj?) Aph., both spread out , and deriv.; Syriac press down (
Lk 6:38 ), spread out , also consolidate; Arabic patch, put on a patch, repair ,
cf. Chr-Pal. patch ,3, Schwally '* °°; Ph. 7% platter , or bowl , of gold CIS
91): Qal Impf. 1s. sf. OPW 2S 22:43 Iwill stamp them down (prob.
gloss to OP TN preceding, cf Bae yw 18:43); Imv. 77172 Yj) Ez 6:11 beat
(stamp) with thy foot, in token of contemptuous pleasure, cf Da (|| JBD2 30 );
so Inf. cstr. sf. 2492 Wie] 25:6 (|| 72 JNA); Pt. act. as subst. cstr. ( Ges
Pet TIN Ye "7 (ie. " ) he that (beateth out) spreadeth out the earth Is 42:5 , "No
YP 44:24, 'Nd YPN w 136:6. Pi. Impf. 3 ms. sf. 1YPT? AWD Is 40:19 a
goldsmith 2 (lit. beateth it out); 3 mpl. “NX WPI) AIT TE Ex 39:3 they beat
out the plates of gold; sf. "1D¥ OY?) Nu 17:4 they beat them out as plating .
Pu. Pt. YP QQ Je 10:9 silver beaten out. Hiph. Impf. 2 ms. Way PPA
opnwy Jb 37:18 canst thou make with ( = like) him a spreading for clouds
(spread out clouds; cf Yj?) )?

+ WP s °° TwoT *' GK ** n. m. Gn 1:6 extended surface , (solid)
expanse (as if beaten out; cf Jb 37:18 );— abs. Ez 1:22 +, estr. "I Gn
1:14 +;— otepémpa, B firmamentum , cf. Syriac sub V supr. :— 1. (flat)
expanse (as if of ice, cf MPI PY ), as base, support ( WkI A" Fost 47) Bz
1:22, 23, 25 (gloss? cf Co Toy), v 26 (supporting '’”’s throne) 10:1 . Hence (

Da A. B. Davidson.

Co Ez 1:22 ) 2. the vault of heaven, or ‘firmament,’ regarded by Hebrews as solid,
and supporting ‘waters’ above it, Gn 1:6, 7 ‘*°), 8 (called ony sall P), w 19:2
(|| DOW), 7 WIT Dn 12:3 ; also! OWA Gn 1:14, 15, 17, B77
Wo v 20 (all P). WY YD w 150:1 (sf. ref. to’).

+[ VPI] no. [ m. ] expansion ;— pl. cstr. OD -YPT ON X WY) Nu 17:3
expansions of plates , i.e. they shall be beaten into broad plates .

I. \? 1] TWwOr ( \ of foll.; Arabic be thin , also fig. be weak, slender, scanty ,
etc.; Ethiopic be thin , thin; Syriac Pa. Aph. make thin , thin . )

1S 4-23 Two 718 GK 9-87 + 4. adj. thin ;—fpl. NPT, of kine,
Gn 41:19, 20, 27 (|| v 3, 4 M)P7). 2. 109 adv. with restrictive force, only,
altogether, surely (syn. JN );—a. only , Gn 14:24; 41:40 22) 2738 NODIT PI
only as regards the throne, etc., 47:22 mig 35 NTN jd i? 89, 50:8 Ex 8:5
MIINWA TN PD, 10:17 10 AIT Nd PD yn only this death, Dt 2:35 (
cf. 20:14 Jos 8:2, 27), 3:11 Ju6:39 (cf JX ib. Gn 18:32 Ex 10:17), 11:34
(circ. cl.) TJ°TI? Nt j?] (there being) only she, an only one, 1S 1:13 Am3:2 j?7
°NYT DINK only you have I known, etc., Jb 1:15, 16, 17, 19 79 AN PD
0? NI Lonly, y 91:8 + often. Once strengthening JN, + Nu 12:2 p27

" T27 TYNAN . And separated (as sometimes in English) from the word actually
emphasized, Pr 13:10 M¥% JA? JITTA 7 by pride there only cometh [ ]N11z ]
contention. b. prefixed to sentences , to add a limitation on sthg. previously expressed
(or implied), Gn 19:8 only to these men do nothing, 24:8 /?7 nid qwaon-n'?
TJATNN , Ex 8:24 I will let you go ..., only go not far, v 25 Nu 20:19 only —tt is
nothing—let me pass through on my feet (cf Dt 2:28 ); especially in Deut. writers,
as Dt 10:15; 12:15; 20:16 1K 3:2, 3 (cf 2K 12:4; 14:4; 15:4, 35), 8:19;
11:13; 15:14, 23 2K3:2 (cf 14:3; 17:2), etc., Is 4:1 ; emphasizing a
command, Dt 4:9; 12:16, 23 Jos 1:7, 18; 6:18; 13:6; 22:5 (all D *), c.
emphasizing single words, especially adjj., only = nought but, altogether , Gn 6:5

y P7129 NAW AX? is only evil, i.e. exclusively evil, nought but evil, Gn
26:29 AW PI JAY IPWY nothing but good, Dt 28:33 PIWY PINT), Is 28:19
niVIJ je.) it shall be nought but terror to, etc., 1K 14:8 (cf JX2bB); sq. an adv.
Dt 28:13 TeyD? j?) 1x7) above only; sq. a vb., Ju 14:16 thou dost but hate
me. + d. after a neg., save, except (syn. OX °22a), 1K 8:9 ( = 2Ch5:10) PR
OJIN Ni? WW PTD IND, 15:5; 22:16 ( = 2Ch 18:15), 2K 17:18. fe.

with an affirmative, asseverative force, only, altogether = surely, Gn 20:11 PX P71
M7 OPA OTN NN, Dt 4:6 (so EV; but Ges populus mere sapiens, so Di
), 1K 21:25 2Ch28:10 y 32:6 PIX OPT OM WOW? PI WP RX? +f PD
ON (27 prefixed for emph.) if only, provided only , Dt 15:5 YAWN YAW ON Pd

1, 1K 8:25 (= 2Ch6:16) 0997 PID Ww? OX PI". 977,, 2K 21:8 (
= 2Ch33:8).

tT agra s °° TWOT *7!8 GK 88° n. m. a thin cake , (RV ) wafer ( cr
Arabic a thin round cake of bread ) , always of unleavened bread: Ex 29:23 = Lv
8:26 TON 1, TON TN [2777 Nu 6:19, NIN P7727 Ex 29:2 Lv 2:4; 7:12 Nu
6:15 (all P), 1 Ch 23:29 — AGaYavov .

+ oie. Ss! TWOT ”'* GK *77 n. f. the temple (of the head): Ju 4:21
INPI2 INI VENA), v 22 5:26 INPIAD? TANT, Ct4:3 = 6:7 T2D9
NPD W77 .

I. [|e ) s ° Twor ” GK ©] vb. spit (NH, Aramaic P2),, all = BH
) :— Qal Impf. 3 ms. 7? V? Lv 15:8, c. Jof pers. spit upon.— Cf P7?.

+ > 18 2° TWoT 77! GK *7! n. [ m. ] spittle :-— abs. 7 Is 50:6 Jb

30:10 (both of contemptuous spitting); sf. ?)?) 7:19 while I swallow ( y?2 ) my
spittle , i.e. for the briefest time.

+ P79 Ss °? GK 878 n.prloc. in Dan, J Jos 19:46 , prob. doublet of IP? ,

om. Benn Steuern, cf Di.

t nd Ss °°" GK © n.pr.loc. in Naphtali, Jos 19:35 ; (ona8a ) daxs8, A

Pexxa®, | L Paxkaé ; a Jewish trad. identified with Tiberias, Talm ' M°8"'*7°

Nbr Geogr. 208 f. Buhl Geogr. 226 GASm Geogr. 447

Was en, is

EV English Version(s).
Jer Jerome; also Jerusalem.
Geogr. geography

ii) TWOT °° (V of foll.; cf NH Hiph. permit, Hoph. Ecclus 3:22; J.Aram

; NW) have power , Aph. permit; Old Aramaic °W) cause, occasion , Lzb *”, Nab.
allowed , Id." ; Syriac is usually blame; Assyrian rasti , possess , rasti , creditor; Arabic
be firm , 1V. make firm; Ethiopic set, put in, place over, prepare , etc.; Sab. WW servant
of deity JHMordtm “M9 (1879.31 Fy |

t Www s 8 TWwoT *% GK %°7 n. [ m. ] permission ;— cstr. "1 Ezr 3:7.

MW v. PWN sub WRI.

TIL OW) s °°? TWOT *”! GK *°8] vb. inscribe, note ( NH id. ; so Aramaic

ow 7 ,; Arabic is loan-word N6 2M x (1875), 327 Frg 137: | ;— Qal Pt. pass. c.

truth .

yw) (V of foll.; opp. 278; cf. Arabic be loose (of limbs) Kam Frey ; whence
perhaps be ( disjointed ), ill regulated, abnormal, wicked; NH YW criminal , WYW7

crime , vb. Hiph. (denom.) declare guilty; Aramaic YW) be wicked , Aph. do wickedly ,
and deriv.; Ethiopic usually forget , less often err, be wicked , wicked (loan-word from

Syriac Schwally ZMG [188 135) ) ,

YW s °° TwoT > GK ™°!,65 adj. wicked, criminal ;— abs. "7 Gn 18:23
+; pl. DYW Is 13:11 +; cstr. "YW w 75:9 +3 times; fs. TYWT Ez 3:18 (
del. Co), v 19 (YW Co);—+ 1. usually as subst. , one guilty of crime ,

deserving punishment; sometimes also wicked; opp. P°7¥ ; YW Ex 2:13; 23:1 (
E), Dt25:2 Pr17:23; 18:5; 25:5 Jb 9:22, 24; coll. Gn 18:23, 25 °)(J)

Mi 6:10 Pr3:33; 28:4, O9W7 1S 24:14 Je5:26 Pr 19:28: 20:26; 29:12,

O yw OwWIX 2S 4:11 (murderers), nin? YW Nu 35:31 (P+) guilty of death ,
OW Pr 28:15, cf 29:2,'9 P°TST Ex 23:7 (E) Is5:23 Pr17:15; YW
Dt25:1 1K 8:32 = YW) DWH 2 Ch 6:23; PTS 1? WON Pr 24:24 . 2.
guilty of hostility to God or his people, wicked enemies: YW sg. w 17:13 + 6 times

wy, Is 26:10; coll. y9:6, 17; 10:2 +6times yy, Is 11:4 Hb 3:13; 0°9W7 w
3:8; 7:10; 9:18 +5 times yy , Is 48:22; 57:20, 21 Je 25:31 Ez21:34 Mal
3:21 (+(poss.) other cases; often hard to decide); specif. of Pharaoh Ex 9:27 (J),

Babylon Is 13:11; 14:5, Chaldeans Hb 1:4, 13; || 917? NW 2 Ch 19:2. 3.
guilty of sin , against either God or man, wicked: DYWIAT DWNT Nu 16:26 (J,

rebellious Korahites), Mal 3:18 (not serving’), opp. ?°7¥ ; sg. indiv. Ez 3:18 ‘
2) 5 21:30; 33:8?) w1l:5; 32:10 Pr9:7 +; coll. Is3:11 Jb 34:18; 36:6,

17; pl. DYW7 Is 53:9 Je 23:19 = 30:23, Zp 1:3 w26:5 Pr10:3 Ec 8:10 +;
|| DVO 1S 2:9 (poem), w 12:9; 50:16; 97:10; 145:20; || JNDIN APY
119:53, cf v 61,+; ¢ "O78 Prll:7 Jb 20:29; 27:13 3/7 WN Pr 21:29;
N70 13:17; YW VY y 37:28; + QYWI OEY 1:1 Jb 10:3; 21:16;
22:18; + OVW Jay Je 12:1 wl:6; 146:9 Pr4:19; 12:26; yw pienige ene
JD77) AYWI J Ez3:18, 19 (but v. Co, supr.); + PIN)AC VWI w 75:9 ;
101:8; 119:119 Ez7:21 ( Co °XW ).— yyy is rare before exile; chiefly Ez
ww Wisd. lit. .

+ yw Ss °° TWOT *278 GK *4° n,m. 1S 24:14 wickedness ;— abs. ‘7
Mi 6:10 +, yw Ec 3:16; cstr. (perhaps) yw 725% Sf. Www Dt 9:27 +,
etc.;— 1. wickedness , as violence and crime against civil law Ec 3:16 Ces AN
' Is 58:4 fist of wickedness; "1 DIAS v 6;'7 OD? Pr4:17;'7 900 Ez 7:11
SUN Mi6:11;"I NI NR v 10, cof Pr10:2; YWI2 wl41:4 Pr 12:3;
NWY 16:12 ;/7 X¥? YW 1S 24:14 (proverb). 2. wickedness of enemies:
of Egypt Ez31:11 (dub. Co; gloss Toy); "17 UAW wy 125:3 ( SS YW). 3.
wickedness , in ethical relations: || MNUM Dt 9:27 (D 7); || TW Je 14:20; || T71Y
Ho 10:13; opp. PTS w 45:8, NN Pr 8:7; v. also w5:5; 10:15 Jb 34:10; 35:8

Ee 7:25 ; 8:8; WIN Jb 34:8 5/7 YON wy 84:11 ; DW WWI Ez 3:19; 33:12
(v. TYW3).

+L VWI s %' TWwoT ~” GK *°?] vb. denom. be wicked, act wickedly ;—
Qal Pf. 1s. YW] 2S 22:22 +, YW) 1K 8:47 +; Impf. 2 ms. YWIN Ec
TA 2S IWIN Jb 9:29 ; 10:7 ;— 1. be wicked, act wickedly , 1K 8:47 = 2Ch
6:37, Dn9:15 Ec TAT 3+ OND 2 S$ 22:22 (in departing ) from my God = yw
18:22 . 2. be guilty , Jb 9:29; 10:7, 15.Hiph. Pf. 3 ms. yw 2 Ch 20:35 ; 3
mpl. WWI Dt25:1 Dn 12:10; 1 pl. WYWIT 9:5, etc.: Impf. 3 ms. YW?
Pr 12:2 +; yu Jb 34:29; 3° mpl. ww) Ex 22:8 , etc.; Inf. cstr. ywag 1

K 8:32 2Ch 22:3; Pt. YW Pri7:15; pl. estr. ‘YW Dn 11:32 ;—1.
condemn as guilty , in civil relations, c. acc. Ex 22:8 (E) Dt25:1 w94:21 Jb
34:17 Pr 17:15 . 2. condemn as guilty , in ethical and religious relations, c. acc. 1

K 8:32 Jb9:20; 10:2; 15:6; 32:3; 40:8 w37:33 Pr12:2 Is 50:9; 54:17,
abs. Jb 34:29 . 3. act wickedly (late), in ethics and religion: Jb 34:12 (denied of" ),
Ne 9:33 Dn 12:10 2.Ch 22:3; || NOM w 106:6 Dn 9:5; MWY? WIT 2Ch
20:35 ; ID WI Dn 11:32 — yyy 1S 14:47 read yw) Capp We
Dr Bu HPS.

+ aYWI s TwoT % GK 4 n. £ wickedness ;— abs. 1 Is 9:17 +;
estr. MYWT Dt9:4 +; sf. INYWI Dt 25:2 + ;— 1. wickedness in civil relations,
Dt 25:2 Pr13:6 Is 9:17; 9W7 95° INYWID Pr 11:5 . 2. wickedness of enemies,

aa | 2723 Mal 1:4 (Edom); 1 NNT Zc 5:8 (personif.); myway Ez 5:6 (del. Co);
rabaP yal nywy Dt 9:4, 5.3. wickedness , ethical and religious, 1 WWY Mal 3:15,
19, INYW) DW Ez 18:27; 33:19; YWI)a( NYWI 18:20; 33:12.

+ nywa s *° Twor ”4 GK 3 n. £. wickedness ;— abs. '-O77 2Ch
24:7 Athaliah the (embodied) wickedness .

Onyw s 33 Gk 3 v. 7 TWA p. 469.

Ww TWOT ** (V of foll.; Sam. irritavit, incendit; NH "WY flame , Ecclus

43:17¢ W713 (? si vera l. ); J.Aram NW flame; Was n.pr. div. in Old Aramaic
and Ph. Lzb 154, 370 Pietschm Phoén. 150 ff. EMey ZMG xxxi (1877), 719 No ib. xlii (1888), 473

Spiegelberg ZA xiii (1898), 121 Lzb ib. 328 WMM As. u. Eur. 311 ff. GACooke Inscr. 56 f. ) ;

+ AWD s 55:75 TWoT 2 GK 4.805 nm, Hb 3:5 flame, fire-bolt
;— abs. "7 Dt 32:24 +; pl. mays w 78:48 , cstr. WT 76:4, BWI Ct 8:6 ;
sf. PNW v 6;—1. flame: VX '1' Ct 8:6 its flames (sc. of NAQN , ANI? ) are
flames of fire; °12 Jb 5:7 = sparks; '") = pointed flame of lightning yw 78:48 (||
T1232 ); NYP "| 76:4 sharp flames of the bow , fig. for arrows. 2.2 of ” , bringing
pestilence and death, Dt 32:24 (cf Dr; || >) AYP), Hb 3:5 (|| 127).

4 WD s 25.75 TWwoT 2 GK 44-845 nor, m. in Ephr., 1 Ch 7:25;
XYapao, A Pacso , L Poon.
Capp J. Cappel.

Pietschm R. Pietschmann.
EMey Eduard Meyer,

TL vw) Ss °° TWOT *4 GK °°] vb. Pd @ beat down, shatter ( Syriac

bruise, grind ) ;—Impf. 3 ms. WW? Je 5:17 one shall beat down thy fortified cities.
Pu. Pf. 1 pl. 1WW Mal 1:4 we are beaten down .

nw) s %* TwoT °° GK “net, v. WI.

+( FD) s °° twor 75 GK ™] vb. boil( NH id. ; Ecclus 43:3 Hiph.

make hot; Aramaic 1) , boil ) ;— Pi. Imv. ms. AAI causat. Ez 24:5 cause to boil ,
bring to boiling, c. acc. rei. Pu. Pf. 3 pl. IAM] Jb 30:27 my bowels have been made

to boil without quiet ( fig. of violent emotion). Hiph. Impf. 3 ms. m21¥7 VOD WNT
Jb 41:23 he (the crocod.) maketh the depth boil like the pot .

+( 0D) s °" TwoT ** Gk “!°] a. [ m. ] boiling ;—pl. sf. PHN) Ez
24:5 ,as acc. cogn. cause its boilings to boil , make it boil vigorously; but read
030] Hi-Sm Co Da (poss.) and all mod.(cf v 4, 6; || DANY).

+(ON7 s °° TwoT ”° GK *!?] vb. bind, attach ( cf. Arabic thread bound
to finger as reminder ) s— Qal Imv. ms. won? ae Van on Mi 1:13.

54
+ ON 7s °* TwoT * Gk “Pn. m. 1K 19:5 akind of broom-shrub,
broom-plant, retem (NH id. ; Arabic (on form Lag ° '” ); NN"), all =
BH ) ;—abs. 708/17 1K 19:5,00N'1v 4 Kt (OX Qr); pl Ww on
O07 Jb 30:4 (on text v. Bu Che ™ ); 0°90 °9NA w 120:4, Rob PR + *:

203, 205, 500 Léw No. 313 Post Hastings DB , ‘Juniper’ Che Ency. Bib. ‘Juniper’ ;

t Wary) g °? Gk #4 n.pr.loc. station in wilderness, Nu 33:18, 19; PaSaua ,
L Panoéa .

I, jen) 5 OS -TwoOr?’ Gk | vb. bind ( Arabic close up and repair, sew
up; Talm NPN" fenced enclosure ) ;— Pu. Pf. 3 pl. O?PI2 IPM] Na 3:10 her
great ones were bound with fetters . Niph. Impf. 3 ms. j?-N? Ec 12:6 Qr (jen?

Post G. E. Post.

Kt ), from context = be snapped, broken; read prob. j?N3? (Pfannkuche Thes and
mod.).

+E pend s °” TwoT *?”" GK *!°] n. [ & ] chain (?);— pl. estr. JOD
lea! 3
NPN Is 40:19 .

+ PINT s 5°73”? Twor 727 GK 48-8411 nf om. ] chain (on form Lag BN
= ) s—abs. "1d nwy Ez 7:23 , i.e. for captives, but very dub. ; Co ja WY F
Krae PINT? WY ('2 = Assyrian butdku , obstruction ); hence perhaps also pl.

estr. ATT NYPINT 1K 6:21 Qr (Kt MP°N), chains of gold before the 1°27 in
temple.

npn N27 v. foregoing.

NIN) twor 28 (4 of foll; NH NDI, Aramaic NNT, , all tremble; cf WU).

+ nn) go pwoT "Ge a, [ m. ] trembling (on form Lag Bh oe

Ba 37) s—') Ho 13:1 (si veral.) when Ephr. spoke trembling (AV Che al. );
Ew al. spoke terror; Hi Ke RV spoke , there was trembling; text dub. (v.
Now ).

04

W GK “!8 sin , 21st letter (with W , q.V. ).

Ke C. F. Keil.

WY TWOT ”” (V of foll.; vb. unknown; cf. NH TRY , TINO ; J.Aram
NINO , all /eaven ).

+ TNW s 7 TwoT 7 GK “19 n,m. Ex 12:19 leaven ;—abs. 'Y Ex
13:7 (J), Dt 16:4 (D), Ex 12:15, 19 Lv 2:11 (all P).

ONW 5 713 PwoT 1424 GK 8420-8421 vo Nipg

aw v. ry.

7[2Vv (V of foll.; interweave; NH 20, der. spec., 722 hair-net , etc.; Arabic
insert, interweave, Syriac rush in, adhere, embrace, be mixed with, velum reticulatum;
cf Assyrian Sabikii , headdress , DI '“? © *) ;

+ J2iv Ss 7° TWOT *3" GK *° n. [ m. ] network of boughs;— estr. 'W
TINT 2S 18:9.

+ nav Re TWO ee Ge a lattice-work, network ;—
abs. "1 1K 7:18 +, pl. MIDDW v 41 +,0°D2Y v 17;—1. prob. window-
lattice 2 K 1:2 . 2. net-ornament on pillars, 1 K 7:17 °°) (for SYAW ) BS Th Sta

Klo Kmp Benz Kit Bur .(om. Kit Benz), v 18, 20 (crpt.,(cf Kit
Benz), v 41, 42 ©?) 20h4:12, 13 ©?) 2K 25:17 ©? || Je 52:22, 23.3.

network, toils , for catching animals ( fig. ) Jb 18:8 (+ NW), ND, OS ).
MII v. n22y.

+ OQW s 8 GK 3 nprioc. Nu 32:3, 702 W v 38 Jos 13:19 Is 16:8, 9
Je 48:32 ; in Moab (Reuben), near Heshbon ( cf also Jerome Is 16:8 ); XeBapa .

(YIVv s 9 TWOT 2314 GK $48 J Yav Ss 746 TWOT 23! GK 42596 vb.

be sated, satisfied, surfeited ( NH (der. spec.) = BH; so Assyrian sebu , Arabic ,

Aramaic Y20,, Palm. YAW ; the Ethiopic vb. of same meaning is ) s— Qal7o Pf. 3
ms. VOW 1Ch23:1,'W1 consec. Dt 31:20; 3 pl. Way Is 9:19 ,'W) consec. Dt
14:29 ; 26:12, etc.; Impf. 3 ms. YAW? Pr 12:11 +,3 mpl. JVAW? w 104:28, etc.;

Imv. “YIW Pr 20:13; Inf. abs. YIDW Jo 2:26 2Ch31:10; cstr. Y DY? Ex 16:8
La 5:6, nya Hg 1:6 ;— 1. be sated (with food), especially human subj.: a. abs. ,

after 22X, Ho 4:10 Is 9:19 Dt8:10, Ex 16:8 (P),+11 times, cf Is 44:16 (|| 228
); exposing men to arrogance Dt 6:11 ; 8:12; 31:20, cf Ho 13:6 ‘*? (Isr. under fig.

of cattle), Je 50:19 (id. ; c. A loc. ;|| IY) graze ); = have (or get) enough to eat y
37:19 ; 59:16, enough to drink Am 4:8 , fig. of sword Je 46:10, of wine Hb 2:5 . b.
c. acc. of food Je 44:17 La5:6 Ex 16:12 (P),+6 times, cf Ez 39:20 (of beasts,
in fig. ), of earth, sated with water (rain) Pr 30:16 , so of trees (acc. om.) w 104:16,

fig. of requital Pr 18:20b.c. c. 1/2 of food Jb 19:22 (fig. ); fig. of earth having its fill
(of rain) y 104:13 , and ( fig. of requital) Pr 18:20a ; good sense 12:14 (del. 21V , so

Toy), bad sense 1:31; 14:14; c. J of source Is 66:11 ( fig. ). 2. more gen., be sated ,
have desire satisfied: a. abs. Ez 16:28, 29 (i.e. with harlotry), Je 50:10 (with
plunder), Is 53:11 (with a given result); of eyes Pr27:20,ofSh ’6l and Abaddon v
20, cf 30:15; = have abundance Pr 30:9 (exposure to arrogance). b. c. acc. , be
satisfied with, have one’s fill of: Je 31:14, cf w17:15; 63:6, Pr5:10 Ec 5:9, cf
(eye subj.) 4:8, acc. of sons y 17:14 (siveral., but text dub., v. Ol Du, cf Bae

We ), days of life, i.e. reach the full limit (+ Jj?T) 1 Ch23:1 2 Ch24:15.¢. c. of
goodness y 65:5, c. J id. Ec6:3.d. c. > inf. , nina re’ yayn-n 9 Ec 1:8 (||
X27 ). 3. have in excess, be surfeited with: a. lit., with honey (acc. ) Pr 25:16. b. fig.
= be weary of, c. acc. of offerings Is 1:11 (subj. ), tossings Jb 7:4, poverty Pr
28:19 , shame Hb 2:16, contempt wy 123:3, 4, c. acc. pers. Pr25:17.c.id., c. dof
troubles w 88:4, of reproach La 3:30. + Niph. Pt. YAW sated Jb 31:31. + Pi.
satisfy , Impf. 3 mpl. waw? Ez 7:19 they shall not satisfy their appetite (W5)] ; ||
N27); Imv. ms. sf, subj.””, Woo WVAW w 90:14 (2 acc. ). Now (after S and

Codd.) reads PYDW Hb 3:9, for MVAW , cf GASm; Gr Marti NYDW (adj. f.
cstr. ) thy bow is sated with shafts. We thinks hopeless. + Hiph. Pf. 3 ms. YAW y
107:9 ,'1] consec. Is 58:11; 2 fs. ayaa Ez 27:33 , etc.; Impf. 3 ms. sf.
“vay? Jb 9:18, 2 ms. yayn Is 58:10, 1s. YaWN) Je 5:7 , sf. Wan yv
81:17 vand.H., “Weawr Baer Gi, etc.; Inf. cstr. YDWI? Jb 38:27; Pt. Waa
w 103:5 ; 145:16 ;—1. a. satisfy (especially with material blessings), subj. '", c. acc.
pers. Je 5:7 (exposing men to arrogance), Is 58:11 (acc. WI ; of refreshment in
drought, 2 loc. , fig. of help and blessing), wy 107:9 (acc. WI 5 || N27 ), of. 10335 (
Jinstr.,on acc. v. "JY ); c. acc. of ground Jb 38:27 (i.e. with rain); human subj., c.

acc. WAI Is 58:10.b. c. acc. of food+ pers. ," subj., y 81:17 (|| DONT ), 105:40
; 132:15; 147:14; ¢ ace. pers. + O72? JIN 91:16 .¢.'" subj., acc. rei +4 pers. ,
4 7999 7) w 145:16.d." subj., c. acc. of beasts + 1/97 (of Pharaoh, in

prophetic fig. ) Ez 32:4. 2. enrich , subj. Tyre, c. acc. gent. Ez 27:33 (|| PWYd).

3. sate, glut (with the undesired), subj.'", c. acc. pers. + Drei La 3:15, acc. pers. +
rei Jb9:18.

+ yaw s 8 TWOT 73!" GK §?7 n. [ m. ] satiety, abundance ;— abs. 'W?
Ex 16:3 +, cstr. YX W w16:11,"W? Pr 13:25; sf. YAY Dt 23:25, AYN Ru
2:18 ;— 1. satiety , as to food Ru 2:18 ;'"W2 (O42) PDN Ex 16:3 (P), Lv 25:19;
26:5 (both H), cf. 'W2 y 78:25 ;'W JWHID ... PIX Dt 23:25 eat grapes
according to thine appetite , (namely) thy fill, cf WI nw? ION Pr i325 22.
satisfying abundance , MINDY 'W w 16:11.

+ nya 5 7654 TWOT 22310 GK 8429 ail nyvaw 5 73 TWOT 223! GK acl
n. f. satiety ;— abs. 'W Is 56:11 +, cstr. “AYIW Ez 16:49, sf. JOYA v 28
;— 1. as to food, especially ny? IN eat to satiety, one’s fill, Is 23:18 Ez 39:19;
ny? also Is 55:2 (fig. );'W of dogs 56:11 ( fig. ); on?-w leading to arrogance, as
sin of Sodom Ez 16:49 (+ JiN3, etc.). 2. as to carnal desire Ez 16:28 ( fig. ).

+ va s ™ TWoT 3'° GK *5 n,m. Gn 41:29 plenty, satiety ;—only

abs. 'W :— 1. plenty , of bread-stuffs Gn 41:29, 30, 31, 34, 47, 53 (E), Pr
3:10. 2. satiety, Ec 5:11.

+ yay s 7° TWoT *3'* GK §8 adj. sated, satisfied, surfeited ;— abs. 'W
Gn 25:8 Pr 19:23; estr. YAW Dt33:23 +; fs. WYDW Pr27:7; mpl. Ova 1
S 2:5 :— 1. a. sated with food, c. OFPD 18 2:5; 7YDY WD) Pr 27:7 (opp. "7
ma¥") ); abounding in" ’s favour ( S49 YIW ) Dt 33:23 (|| X27) ); abs. satisfied
Pr 19:23 . b. in phr. 0°72? YAW satisfied with days , ina good old age, Gn 35:29 (P
), Jb 42:17 (both +27), 1 Ch 29:28 (+7210 APW), also abs. YAY Gn 25:8
(P;+id. + }i?T ). 2. bad sense, surfeited with trouble, etc.: 7 Yaw Jb 14:1, ty
WP 10:15.

+LE VW s twor ”” GK *°!-%] vb. inspect, examine ( van d. H.

72 'W [so ovvtpipwv ], but Mas. 'W v. Norzi; hence connex. with Arabic probe a
wound, try, examine , improb., and this (according to Fra °°’ ) denom. from Aramaic

Norzi JS. ben Abraham Norzi .

loan-word; improb. also is connex. with Aramaic 120 think (cf. foll.), Kau “"™ "47 >

o ) -—Qal Pt. IAW, 2 obj., Ne 2:13, 15 I examined into the wall, inspected it
closely.

TIL. [ 2V S 7 TWOT 7? GK *3!:8821 vb. Pi. wait, hope ( Aramaism; Gf.
Aramaic 1120 think , Pa. hope; believe, hope , Pa. think , Aph. hope ) ;— Pf. 1s.
NTA wy 119:166, 3 pl. MAW Est 9:1; Impf. 3 mpl. MAW? Is 38:18 , av?
w 145:15, naw? y 104:27; 2 fpl. FIJDWM Ru 1:13 ;— 1. wait + ia? therefor
Ru 1:13 . 2. hope for, 7 rei y 119:166 , ON rei Is 38:18, ON pers. w 104:27;
145:15 a) inf. Est 9:1 hope to rule .

$ ‘
+(702W s * TwoT ** GK **°] n. m. hope ;—sf. "IQW y 119:116,
my FQ 146:5.

[ NAW s 7°” TWOT ”* GK ****] vb. grow, grow great (¥ only in Job;
Aramaism; cf Aramaic 740 , 84Q,, all increase, grow great; Old Aramaic Biblical
Aramaic Palm. &)°(AW adj. much ) ;— Qal Impf. 3 ms. metapl. N}W? Jb 8:11 (of
plant; metapl. form Ges * °°; > van d. H. 13? ). Hiph. 1. make great , pt. on?
NAY Jb 12:23 he maketh the nations great (v. 23b).2. magnify, laud ,2 ms.
yy) WAY Ib 36:24 that thou magnify his work — Vid. ANY .

+ Naw S 7689, 7690 TWOT 22334, 3004 GK 8438 agi. great :—of God, abs. 2X
NM Jb 36:26 ; cstr. T D7NAW 37:23.

+[ AW s Twor 2 GK 5] vb. be (inaccessibly) high (of AY Pa.
[from Heb. ] exalt ) ;— Qal Pf. 1.3 fs. m2} WY Dt 2:36, of city, c. 1, be (too) high
for capture. 2.3 mpl. 12} Y Jb 5:11 of pers. , be high in prosperity. Niph. Pf. 3 ms.
DAW] Is 2:11, 17; DR] Pr 18:10; 3. fs. TDAWI y 139:6; Pt. AMI Is 12:4 +; fy.
MAMI Is 26:5 ; + ;— 1. be high , walls Is 30:13 Pr 18:11; city Is 26:5 ; God’s
knowledge w 139:6 (unattainable). 2. be (safely) set on high, Pr 18:10 . 3. be exalted ,
of God Is 2:11, 17; 33:5; hisname 12:4 yw 148:13. Pi. Impf. 3 ms. wa? Is 9:10
y 107:41; sf. J2AW? 20:2, etc.;— trans. c. acc. : 1. set (securely) on high , w 20:2 ;

Kau E. Kautzsch, Aramaismen im A.T.

69:30; 91:14; c. 7a, of foe 59:2, affliction 107:41 . 2. exalt, in effective hostility, c.
2Y , Is 9:10. Pu. Impf. 3 ms. mb Pr 29:25 be set (securely) on high . Hiph. Impf.
3 ms. DAY? Jb 36:22 God acts exaltedly IN D3.

t TW S 787 GK 837 npr. m. ( exalted ) ;— 1. son of rebuilder of Jericho

(Hiel) 1K 16:34 Qr (Kt DAW ; ZeyouB ; L om. v. ). 2. of Judah 1 Ch 2:21,
22 ( XEpovy , L YeyovB ).

mee aawn 5 4869 TWoOT 2234 GK 5369, 5370 [ m. Albr ZAW xvi (1896), -
secure height, retreat ;—'D w 9:10 +; cstr. 2NVD Is 25:12; sf. "DAVY w 18:3

+, etc.;— 1. a. = stronghold, JN 2 7 'O WA Is 25:12. b. fig. of security Is
33:16.2. fig. of God as refuge y 9:10 “*), 18:3 = 28 22:3, w46:8, 12;
48:4; 59:10, 17, 183; 62:3, 7; 94:22; 144:2.

7 IL. aawn S 8° TWOT 734 GK 36:37 nerhaps n.pr.loc. in Moab;—'-O7
Je 48:1 (v. Schwally “AW C888) 1° Abr '* ), Awad; Gf thinks appell. of Kir
Moab (v. Il. 17/2 ); most sub 1. '2 1.

ritAW s > Twor # Gk °°] vb. grow, increase ( late; || form of NAW )

;— Qal Impf. 3 ms. 43Y? w 92:13 righteous shall grow great like cedar ( || 779” ),
cf. Jb 8:7 (opp. WO; v 11 see NAV ). Hiph. Pf. 3 pl. Dana w 73:12 they

have increased riches .
Dav v. mow.

WAVY v. IO.

+t 0 IW s ™ twor 25 GK °] vb. Pi, harrow (TT id. Ecclus 38:25"

*6 - of Assyrian Sadddu , draw, drag ) Z;— Impf. 3 ms. TW? Jb 39:10 (of beast);
human subj., c. acc. of ground Is 28:24 (+ MAD?, || W ?); ory? Ho 10:11 (||
Win? ; fig. of Jacob ).

Schwally F. Schwally.
Jacob G. Jacob.

t aww Ss 78 GK 3 a. [ m. ] pl in nprdoc. Wa ay vale of Siddim Gn
14:3 (identif. with Dead Sea), v 8, 10 ( = vale of furrows ? or (Di after Onk
Sam ) of fields (= OTT); f Kotha [papayE] | GkvKh ; Renan Mt srt 116

Eng.Tr. 1.98 We Isr. u. Jtid Gesch. (3) 101 proposes ows 'y demon-valley ) ;

iw TWwotT **° ( ) of foll., meaning unknown; foll. plausibly connected with

Assyrian Sadi, mountain , used by people whose /and was mountainous ( cf. Ju 5:18
Dt 32:13 +), by JPPeters ’*" x (1895), 54E and (simultan.) BA PS (8°96! of Wk Ale
Forsch. (1894), 192. Jager BAS 1-282 Cy Assyrian Sedtum , pasture-land ; TelAm. (Canaan.

gloss) Saté WkI "4" '8°°° ph. JW = BH, NH = BH,so Ecclus 40:22).

t WV Ss 7 TWOT 73° GK 841/84 nom. w 96:12 field, land (rare orig.
form of nyw (q.v. infr. ), only poet. ) -— abs. 'W Je 4:17, TY Ho 10:4 +;—1.
cultivated field 12:12, also 10:4 (siveral., but v. Now), yieldig food Dt 32:13
La 4:9 ; "V7 7) W Je 4:17 keepers, watchmen, of a field . 2. home of wild beasts:
WNIT w 8:8 Jo 2:22, 'W IND Is 56:9 wl04:11,'W PT 50:11; 80:14.3.
plain, opp. mt., Je 18:14 (but dub., Co Du ] WW). 4. land, opp. sea, y 96:12
(of TTY 3; || 22 y 98:7).

ny Ss 7 TWOT 70.2236 GK S41 se nm. Ly 27:24 id. (ordinary contr.
form Ges § aa | -— abs. 'W Gn 2:5 °?) 4+; estr. TW 14:7 +; sf. ‘TW Je 32:7
» 8,77 Y Dtii:15 +, IY 24:19 Lv 25:3, etc; pl. NITY 1S 22:7 +, estr.
NITW Ne 12:29; also "JW 2S 1:21 Is32:12 Rul:1 +8 times (some might be
sg. = ny cf Ba “MG si 7888).351 Ss Buhl ; note, e.g. “TV Ru 1:6a, = nv Vv
b; 4:3; but v. K6"-'77); sf. 3° TW Ne 11:30, etc.; also PIW 1K 2:26,
IPIY Mi 2:4 ;— 1. open field , country: a. pasture-land Gn 29:2 ; 30:16 Ex 9:3
(all J), Dt 11:15 18 11:5 +10times J, JE. b. unfrequented Gn 24:63 , 65,

exposed to violence 4:8 (J), 2S 14:6 Dt21:1; 22:25, 27, to wild beasts Ex
22:30 (E), Ez 33:27. c¢. specif. home of beasts: 2S 17:8 Je 14:5 ; especially phr.

WI MO Gn 2:19, 20; 3:1, 14 (all J) of beasts in gen., and, of wild beasts, Ex
23:11, 29 (E), Ho2:14, 20; 4:3; 13:8 Dt7:22 Lv 26:22 (H), Jb 5:23 (||
VINT OM), + 16 times; WA NOTA 18 17:44 cf Jo 1:20;'WI NPN ct2:7;

Onk Targum of Onkelos.
Renan E. Renan.

Eng.Tr. English Translation.
contr. contract, contracted.

3:5, of W2 Wk O°2AXI 2S 2:18 ; hunting-ground Gn 25:29; 27:3, 5 (all JE),
cf 'W WR 25:27 (JE: || PS VT? WN ). d. yielding plants and trees: Gn 25:27
(JE), 30:14 (J), Ex 10:5 (JE), 2K 4:39 Ez 21:2; 39:10 ; especially phr. WY
"WI Gn 2:5; 3:18 (both J),+6 times +'W2'Y Zc 10:1;'WI MW Gn2:5, D3
WV 2K 4:39,'VN YPa v 39, WO PS Is 40:15 w 103:15, Wo MOS Ez 16:7;
WH VY (4 times "SY ) Ex 9:25 (JE), Dt 20:19 Lv 26:4 (H) Is 55:12 +8 times;

28 1:21 v. AIM, VON. e. stony, WI IDX Jb 5:23 . f. open country , outside
of walled city Ju9:32, 42, 43, 44; 19:16 18 19:3; 20:5, 11 °°, 24, 35 2
K 7:12 Mi4:10; as battle-ground Jos 8:24 (J), 2S 10:8 = 1Ch19:9, 28
11:23; 18:6, outside of military camp 1 S 4:2; 14:15; opp. city (in formula) 1 K

14:11; 16:4; 21:24 Je 14:18 Ez7:15;7)8 my Lv 25:31 ; as site of small
town, country -town 1 § 27:5 (opp. royal city), cf 1 Ch 27:25 ; of high places,

"PA NIVIA Je 13:27 ; quite gen., 1 S 30:11 Je 40:7, 13; including road Ju 20:31
1K 11:29 Je 6:25 ; disting. from road Nu 22:23 (JE), 2 S 20:12 ; outside houses

and courtyards Ex 8:9 (P), 1S 25:15; WD nearly = outdoors Ex 1:14 (P), Ju
13:9 ; of surface of country or ground, 'W2 Ex 16:25 (JE); = 279g 5-9Y Vv
14), cf 18 14:25; s0 WH 28779 (9X) 2K 9:37 Je 9:22 Ez 29:5 (|| TIA

), 32:4; 39:5; sample phr. opp. house, comfort, etc., 2S 11:11 Ez 16:5, opp.
city Lv 14:7, 53, opp. tent Nu 19:16 (all P), opp. tent of meeting Lv 17:5 (H

). g. = expanse of country, opp. mt., in phr. 'W M177) Ju 5:18; W2PNTT Je 17:3
(of Jerus.) is dub.; cf Wi °Y'? Mi 1:6 (JE 18:14 v. "TW ). 2. definite portion of
ground, field, land: a. cultivated ground Gn 37:7 (E), 47:24 (J; awa YI), Ex
22:4 9) 5 (E), Lv 27:16, 17 (P), Mi 3:12 (in sim.) Ru 2:2 +47 times, +
njainn Te 28 1:21 Pe ia ma Ez 17:5, 210 ATW v 8 good soil . b. as private
property, Mi2:2, 4 Is 5:8 °°) Gn 47:20 (J), 23:9, 11, 13 (P)+50 times, +
2 Ch 26:23 (as burial-place); also 'W)A( NPY, v. APY; and O°) Sv, v.

DX .c. city-land, adjacent to city (town) and subject to its control: Gn 41:48 (E),

Lv 25:34 (P), Jos 21:12 (P) = 1Ch6:41, Ne 11:25, 30; 12:39, 44; specif.
of Zoan w 78:12 , 43 . d. territory of nation, tribe: Gn 32:4 Nu 21:20 (both JE), Ju

5:4 Rul:l, 2 Gn 14:7 + 13 times + ¥? 0291 ATW Ju 20:6 . e. personal estate
of king, 28 9:7; 19:30.3. land, opp. sea, 1 Ch 16:32 (opp. O30; = TW w

96:12 ), perhaps also mainland Ez 26:6, 8 (Co Krae Toy al. ;not Sm).
ory s 7 Gk “8 y. TW.

TITY v. 70.

t ny S 7089. 7716 TWOT 737 GK 845 n. m. Gn 30:32 and (less often) f. Je
50:17 one of a flock, a sheep (or goat ) ( Assyrian su’u, Arabic, pl. , etc. (also
wild ox ), cf. Egyptian sau, sheep Bondi ©, cf, Id. B*X®8*°° ) ;— abs. ny Gn
30:32 +, estr. MY Is 43:23 +; sf. PY Dt 22:1, 1 18 14:34; notin pl. —
1. a sheep , or goat, nom. unit. of JN ¥ : as property Gn 30:32 °?)(E;+]8 8
coll., DAYD, OY), Ex 21:37 07) (+ 71W, JN & coll. ), 22:3 (+ WW, 17),

v 8 (id.), v 9 (id. ; all E); Dt22:1 (+ WW), 18 17:34 (TT Kt vand. H.
erron., v. Baer Dr ), roaming pasture Is 7:25 , straying wy 119:176 (sim. ),

slaughtered Is 53:7 (in sim. );+ 11W, VOT Ju6:4 18 22:19 Jos 6:21 (J), +id.
+ 273 1S 15:3 ; as sacrifice Gn 22:7, 8 (J), Ex 13:13 Lv 5:12; 12:8 Nu 15:11
(OVD IN DWIDA'W ; all P), Dt 18:3 (+ TW), Is 43:23 ; 66:3 (+ NW),
INOS Ez 45:15; cf Ex34:19 (+7), v 20 (J), Lv 27:26 (P;+ TW);
fit for sacrifice Lv 22:28 (H); unfit v 23 (H), Dt17:1 (both + NW ); as food 1
S 14:34 (+ 7W), w) Dad Ww OY Dt 14:4 (+ id. ); for passover Ex 12:3
) 4?) 5 (P); fig. of Isr. Ez34:17 ©?) (| PNR, OTINY), v 20 ©), 22
C2) 2. coll. flock: AIWD WY Je 50:17 ( = MIDNIN SN v 6).

+L TOW gO TWOT 77? GK ae | n. [ m. | witness ( Aramaic loan-word =
Heb. 79;V790,):—sf. 070 WY Jb 16:19 (|| °7Y)— NII WY Gn31:47 v.

Biblical Aramaic Lex.
Ww TWorT *° ( \ of foll.; cf, Arabic new moon (is make conspicuous, notorious
); Ethiopic id. ; N17°O , Syriac moon; Old Aramaic IW moon-god Lzb *”).

+[ gv s 7” Twor 7% GK *48] n. [ m. ] moon, or crescent ;—only
pl. mages of (non-Israel.) ornaments of camels Ju 8:21 , kings v 26, women

Is 3:18 , unvioxot, B (Is 3:18 ) dunulae; on crescent as ornament v. Dozy ™
760 Lane Egypt. ii. 314 Perles Anal. 79 : cf, Fra 58 ;

NW v. xv p. 670a.

L I. WW gts So TOT Mee GK OP! ye TT, 10.

Bondi J. H. Bondi, Hebr. Lehnworter in Hieroglyphischen.... Texten .
Lane . W. Lane, Modern Egyptians.

mi s 7” twor 25 GK * Gn 24:63 v. Low.

+[ DW Ss 7° TWOT 74° GK °°!-84) vb. swerve, fall away (akin to TUW
g.v.; NH U0 Hiph. is shake, move away; Assyrian sdtu , rebel , Meissn ”’ ; Ethiopic
bring back, restore; in apostatize is NOD ) ;— Qal Pt. pl. cstr. ATI UW) w 40:5
those falling away to falsehood ( Gunk °°?" * AMY) ).

+p ow s 6 TWwoT 24" GK #3 00 s 7% TWOT 2 GK ©] nw. [ m. J
swerver, revolter (?), deeds that swerve (from the right?);— pl. 4)?°72¥iJ ovy
MUMW) Ho 5:2 and revolters have gone deep in slaughter (or WNW in corruption ),
but dub.; We Bae Now GASm, cf Gu “™” ,'¥) DUWO NOW) and the pit of
Shittim they have made deep; D°0Q WY w101:3 to do deeds that swerve I hate.

Tle Ww s 7° TWOT *4' GK **°°] vb. hedge or fence up, about ( = II. 710,
q.v. );—Qal Pf. 2 ms. 17Y2 MDW Jb 1:10 hast fenced him about (protectingly); Pt.
JW Ho 2:8 I will hedge up (obstruct) thy way (acc. ).

¢{a DW s 88 TwoT 4! GK 37-79) n. £. hedge (— 73107 ) ;— str.
PI Nn DW Pr 15:19 (in sim. ).— INDW* v. I. JW.

u. |W twor 2 (|. Jo’: of NH A240; Aramaic 8240 , (ms. ), NODIO,
,—all branch ) .

+L TW s 7 Twor 7? GK *5°] n. [ m. ] branch or brushwood ;— sf. 3
ms. 7 DW Ju9:49 (Ges ° ?'*; but v. GFM Bu).

+L aD s 74 Twor 7248-224 GK 8456.8457) nf id, —ostr. DRY NDI
Ju 9:48 + perhaps abs. TDW v 49 (so Doorn for MT 7 DiW ).

Meissn B. Meissner.
Gunk H. Gunkel, Schépfung u. Chaos.
Gu H. Guthe, rarely Stan. Guyard.

t a 1 Ss Ge ; Di 37> cx” n.pr.loc. in Judah: 1. in
Shephelah, 7 DiW Jos 15:35 1S 17:1 °°?) (from LoxyoO HPS (after We, cf.

Dr) conj. MDW), IDIW 2 Ch 11:7; 28:18, perhaps also DW 1K 4:10 ( Buhl
Benz SS [‘perhaps’]; Th Kit sub 2 ); mod. Es-Suwéke , SSE. from Beth
Shemesh, in Wady-es-Sant Rob ®® '** Buhl °°" '°4 ; Soya, LoKyod , ete. 2. in

hill-country, Jos 15:48 (Kt MDW, Qr IDI ), prob. also JDIW 1 Ch 4:18 (‘son’
of IAD ); mod. Suwéke , 4h. S. of PID Rob P®™!°7! Buhl [8 ' : Yoya(v) .

t on aw adj. gent. m. pl. a family of scribes 1 Ch 2:55 ; X@yaOtew , L
Lovyase .

L rablvs, 5 7 TwoT 28 GK I, ow g, 7760, 77617787 py 22453006 GK

849? <30 vb. put, place, set ( cf Né 79 vt (889).592 . NET OID Pi. designate, fix ,

OW Ecclus 45:5c; 49:6; Ph. OW, Assyrian Sdmu , fix, determine; Sab. DW set, set
up , SabDenkm “® 7!° CIS ™!; Arabic is insert, sheathe , also compute; Ethiopic put,

place; OW , Syriac , Old Aramaic O°W ) ;— Qal Pf. 3 ms. OW Gn 21:14 (2
Ch 1:5 read OW B Gi Be Kau Benz), sf. OW Ez 17:4 +, 1naW 7:20;3
fs. TOW 18 19:13, sf. NY Ez 19:5; 24:7; 2 ms. NOW Je 32:20 +;3 pl.
ww Gn 40:15 +;1 pl. IW Is 28:15, etc.; Impf. 3 ms. ow? Ex 4:11, 0°W? Gn
30:42 +, OW? Jb 23:6; juss. OW? 1S 22:15 +; 0%) Gn2:8 +; sf. "NW? 2S
15:4, WOW 1K 10:9; 2 fs. MWA) Is 51:23; OWN) 18 28:21 +, TOWN) Eze
8:17 Ju12:3 Qr (Kt TWN); 2 mpl. WM Gn 32:17 +, Ow Ex 22:24 +,
etc.; Imv. ms. OW Gn 24:2 +,etc.; Inf. abs. OW Dt 17:15 +, cstr. DW 44:7 +
; om Jb 20:4 + 28 14:7 Qr (Kt OW), 1A°W Is 10:6 x ( Qr TOW ), ete.: Pt.
OW Am7:8 +, fs. WWI Is 51:10 (soread for MT WI); pl. DW Mal 2:2 +;
pass. OW Nu 24:21 (cf Di ), Ob 4; f. according to most TM1W 2S 13:32 (van d.
H. 72° Kt), but v. infr.; 77°W yw56:9 Bae Buhl, but most Imv. ms. ;— put,

set (often || J012, q.v.), c. acc. pers. vel rei (expr. or impl.): 1. a. put, set , in a place,
a ow Gn 2:8 (J),+ acc. loc. 28:11 (E)+5times+, c. 2 acc. + loc., 2K 10:8
heads (in) heaps at (acc. loc. ), cf Lv 24:6 (OY ); +2 40:15 (E), fig. of % , put
his name, WI" 2K 21:7 = 2Ch33:7, cof c. OW 1K 9:3 Dt 12:5 +6 times;
especially 2 of receptacle Gn 31:34 (E), Ex 2:3 (E), Ju6:19 + often; sackcloth on (
1) loins Gn 37:34 (J), 1K 20:31, crown on head Zc 6:11 Est 1:17, shoes on feet
Ez 24:17 ; hook, etc., in nose 1K 19:28 = Is 37:29 Jb 40:26, incense 1pX2 Dt

33:10, i.e. cause thee ('” ) to smell it; feet in stocks ( fig. ) Jb 13:27 ; 33:11 ; knife into
throat Pr 23:2 (fig. of self-restraint, Fl in De ); words into mounth Ex 4:15 (J), Nu
22:38 (E)+8 times, + Dt 31:19 teach to say or sing; into heart Jb 22:22 , ins. also 1S

29:10 Th We Dr Kit Bu HPS; trust in God wy 78:7 ; (guilt of) blood into

house Dt 22:8, cf. Ju9:24 (7¥ pers. ; $0, c. JD] Dt21:8 Je 26:15 Jon 1:14 );
something into hand Ex 4:21 (E), of wonders, i.e. enable hand to do them; elsewhere =

take, of hammer Ju 4:21 , booty 1 K 20:6, so ( fig. ) take one’s life (W]} ) into one’s
palm (i.e. risk it) Ju 12:3. 18 19:5; 28:21 Jb 13:14; put eyes JIDA 2 K 9:30 (v.
Tes of Is 54:11 ); Wd] ( = person ),0°°T2 wy 66:9 (subj. ); set men at (the use of)
implements 2S 12:31 (prob., cf. Dr HPS ;> )(7W2) sawed them with , as || 1 Ch
20:3, Th We); 1K 2:5 (|| }N1) is dub. ; L Klo Kit read O 1; charge
something against (1 pers. ; properly put in , i.e. attribute, impute, to) 1S 22:15 Jb
4:18;80, c. 7 pers. Dt22:14, cf (20m) v 17;putIP2 Am7:8 Is 63:11,

ina Ez 26:12 . b. put something upon ( OY ) Nu 21:8, 9 (E) + often; jewels, clothes,
on person Gn 24:17 (J), 41:42 (E), Lv 8:8 (P), Ru3:3, turban Zc 3:5 C2) Rx
29:5 (P), Lv 8:9 (P) cf (prep. om.) Jb 24:15 ; 36:13 (fig. ), girdle Je 13:1, 2,
sackcloth 1 K 21:27; VIND-7y OTN 'Y Jb 20:4 (of man’s creation); of siege and
siege engines, 29 = agianst, Mi4:14 Ez 4:2; 23:24; put, lay, upon (99), 2K 4:29
+; hand Gn 48:18 (J) +3 times, + upon mouth , in silence Ju 18:19 Jb 21:5 , and awe
Mi7:16,s0 c. ? Jb 29:9, 10? 40:4, 40, upon( 7¥ ) head 2S 13:19 (in despair, cf
Je 2:37 ); acc. of disease Ex 15:26 (J),so(1 pers.) v 26 Dt7:16; fig. , spirit (
°Y) Nu 11:17 (JE), name 6:27 (P), duty Jb 37:15 (?), reproach 18 11:2, NOA TY)
M210 wy 109:5 ( S Bae 12°W"1, so, or 127W1, Hup Che ); 22 99 'W Ct 8:6 (
sim. ), so, fig. , = remember, treasure up, Is 42:25 ; 47:7 (|| TDI), + 6 times, c. ON 2
S 13:33; 19:20 (|| id. ); c. 2 18 21:13; cf "Na 'W Ex 17:14 (E), impress upon.
c. put, lay, set, c. 9, 2K 11:16 lay (violent) hands on = 2 Ch 23:15; put end to Jb
18:22 28:3 : set on? 5:11 ; render glory to Jos 7:19 (JE; || 01), Is 42:12 ; make
covenant with 2 S 23:5 ; set food for Gn 43:32 (J), 2S 12:20, prep. om. Gn 43:31 (J
), SO ¢. 2159 18 9:24; 28:22 2K 6:22; pala 'W elsewhere Ju 18:21 , of precedence
Gn 48:20b (E ); set laws (as authoritative) 2159 Ex 19:7; 21:1 (both E), Dt 4:44;
God (as moral ruler) O71? y 54:5; 86:14; 73] 'W also Gn 31:37 (E), M2 3 Ez 14:4
a py) Gn 30:41 (J). d. put, c. Pa Jos 24:7 (E)+5 times ( Ex 8:19 v. MAT
p. 804),+ Gn 30:36 (J), 32:17 (E), put space between; c. NON Ex 17:12 (E), +
3 times(Ob7 del. JON? We GASm Now al. )+ 77? 10h 7? WV in oath Gn 24:2
, 9; 47:29 (all J); put, c. 2® loc. 18 6:11, 15; 19:13a Hb 2:15, 7% pers. Jb

Fl H.L. Fleischer.

5:8 commit unto; c. INN rei Lv 6:3 (P), 78?) rei Dt 31:26 (P); J”y Ww 1S 9:23
lay up something with thee , reserve it; put, c. TH? Mi 2:12 put together = collect (||
AON , Yj? ); without modifier 1K 18:23, 25 Jb 14:15; Ez 30:21 apply bandage ( ||
JDJ ). 2. set, direct: a. sword agianst (1) Ju 7:22; fig. extend compassion, % pers. Is
47:6 b. direct a , 23? ( mind ) toward , pay attention to, c. 5. Dt32:46 18 9:20
Ez 40:4; 44:5b; c. ON Ex 9:21 (J), 18 25:25 28 18:3 ©?) Jb 2:3; 34:14 (Bu
Du del. ai! and read 177 ay? ae, OY Hg 1:5, 7 Jb 1:8; compl. om. Ez 44:5 a
Hg 2:15, 18 °°?) Is 41:22; Ju 19:30 read perhaps 09134 for 0? (or T8Y for IY );
ayy] om. Jb 4:20, Is 41:20 (+ 18), 97°, ava ), c. 2 pers. Jb 23:6 (so Bu, who
cps. 4:20; 24:12; 34:23, but all cases dub. ); aly) Ow, c. OY = intend Dn 1:8 (
obj. cl.). e. set face (0°19 ) toward (acc. loc.) Gn 31:21 (E), + xia? Je 42:15 ©?)
17; 44:12, ch 2K 12:18 Dn11:173 ¢. ON , toward or against (implying
opposition) Ez 6:2 +5 times Ez, c. ?Y Ez 29:2; 35:2, c. J) J of direction 21:2; «.
(fig. of oppos., subj." ): YI? O93 739 OW MW Je 44:11, cf 21:10 Ez 15:7 (||
M1), Lv 20:5 (P); c. 2 rei (human subj.) Dn 11:18 Qr (< Kt 1°); «. OY pers.
cs yn? of purpose 1 K 2:15; set eyes (O°)Y) upon, c. 2Y pers. = behold Gn
44:21 (J), = look after, take care of, Je 39:12; 40:4, T2iW? 24:6, but TVI? Am
9:4 ..3.aset, ordain, c. acc.rei Nu 24:23 (> acc. pers. Di). b. set, establish a law,
statute, + 9 pers. Ex 15:25 Jos 24:25 (both E), cf Pr8:29;+2 loc. Is 42:4 w
78:5 (|| D723), also 81:6 Je 33:25 + 28 20:19 (WY for ara Ew We Kit
Bu HPS, cf. Dr); establish something as (7) law Gn 47:26 (J), 1S 30:25 (+2
pers. ); establish bazaars (as aright), loc. , 1 K 20:34 ; appoint a set time Ex 9:5 (J),
Jb 34:23 (reading TY1 for T1Y GHBWr Bu), ins. (perhaps) 1S 13:8 so Dr Klo
HPS (>ins. OX Th We Bu Kit, after ); a place, + 2 pers. Ex 21:13 28S
7:10 = 1Ch17:9, Drei 1K 8:21 (se ow ). e. set, found a nation, Is 44:7 (si vera l. ),
establish it w 89:30 ( TW? ). d. set, appoint (as ruler, official) + oY pers. vel gent., Ex
1:11; 18:21 (all E), Dt 17:14, 15? Jull:11 (+ of office), 2S 17:25 (+ N0A
instead of ) + 6 times + Gn 47:6 (J; second acc. = ruler, expressed), 2 S 23:23 ( ON
), ¥ in|] 1 Ch 11:25; also2 acc. + and2 loc. w 105:21,2 loc. 28 15:4 2Ch
33:14, WR 12 at the head of, Dt 1:13, 2 acc. alone Ct 1:6; c. acc. pers. + 5 pers.
Gn 27:37 (E), Ho2:2 18 8:5 (+ inf. ); + 4 of title Gn 45:8 , 9 Ex2:14 (+ OY ;
all E)+4 times + Ju 8:33 (+ 7) pers. ), + Ez 44:8 (perhaps read fab abirez ah Hi Sm
Co and most); + y) of purpose Hb 1:12 ; + 2 of position, y) pers. 18 8:11; ¢ acc. of
office alone 1S 8:12 (+ pers. ),so Co Ez21:27a ( Oy for OVD, v. VD sub
VD), 1K 20:24 (+N), cf 2 Ch 23:18,+ oY ? ON , of task Nu 4:19 (P); Jb

7:20. set me as ( | ) mark for ( y) ) him . e. set, constitute, make , c. 2 pers. vel rei, Gn
13:16 (J) IT wil make thy seed as the dust , 32:13 (J) 48:20 (E), Dt 10:22 Ho11:8
+ 16 times + (bad sense) Ho 2:5 Na3:6 1K 19:2. f. set, determine, fix , bounds Je

5:22 (2 acc.) Jb 38:5, 33 w104:9; pass. determined, settled , + mD7OY 2S 13:32
(but v. IL. OW ); appoint, send , frogs my? Ex 8:8 (J), c. acc. pers. + 2¥
against 2 K 18:14. 4. a. set, station , at a post, etc., acc. pers. Jos 8:13 (JE), +. loc.
2K 10:24 Je 9:7 +5 times,+ adv. acc. Gn 33:2 (J),+ 72 loc. Jos 8:12 ,+ b)
(against) and ")}X loc. v 2 (both JE), + D against Ju9:25 (+¥ loc. ), + ON

against 20:29, 36; doubtful are 1S 15:2 (c. 7 pers.), 1K 20:12 “?) (PYAT?Y),
where no obj. expr. (in MT ); either an obj. has fallen out, or vb. (in techn. military
sense), here intrans. or inwardly trans. (DI ““ "°?’ forward! take direction toward;

cf, also[on Sm] We Dr Lohr), or else 'W is corrupt (cf HPS *™ ). b. put in
position, sacred bread, sword, staves, bars, c. acc. 18 21:7 Ez21:27 Nu4:6, 8, 11

, 14 +4 times P, Jb38:10;+ 99 Ex 32:27 (E), 40:20 (P), 2 Syn Je 43:10,
oyn Est 3:1 ; + (various modifiers) 8 times; set in place , ban Jb 34:13 (De ail. ), but
context favours WW Bu; Du 2an2 ja9 'Y . ¢. set up throne 1 K 2:19, altars Je
11:13 , memorial stone Gn 18:18 (J), 28:22 (E), 18 7:12 (cf Oj20d Gn 31:45 +),
image, etc. Ju 18:31 (|| O23), Dt 27:15 1K 12:29 (2 loc.,|| JNJ), 2K 21:7 (2
loc.) = 2Ch33:7, cf w74:4 Is 57:8 and,+2 loc., Je 7:30; 32:34 ; rods before (
py) ) cattle Gn 30:41 (|| A871] v 38), cf v 42, guide-posts Je 31:21 ,bed 2K
4:10 (+ pers. ). d. = plant, wheat Is 28:25, tree 41:19 (1 loc.; || JDJ), slip Ez
W753. ¢ OY by ). e. set, fix (countenance) 2 K 8:11, so usually, but acc. om., and sense
dub. ; read perhaps O W1(V AW, cf eg. 1K 9:8),so Klo Kmp Kit Benz. 5.a.
make a thing, or pers. (acc. ), for transform into ( ) ), Jos 6:18 (J) make camp o7n? :
Mi 1:6 make Samaria sy? , Gn 21:13, 18 (E), Ex 14:21 (JE), Mi 4:7 (both good
sense), Is 28:17; 42:15, 16 + 12 times Is. (25:2 read VY for YA Vrss Comm. ),
Je 2:7 +8 times Je, + 14 times + Ju 1:28 they made the Can. into the corvée; OW?)
meaning obscure; De Bae attend to the way of ( zp) om.); Schr Hup - Now read
"J VAW); c. 2 acc. Jos 8:28 (J), yw 39:9; 66:2 Mil:7; 4:13 1K 5:23 (pregn.
c. TY loc. ), + 29 times b. make, constitute ,2 acc., 1S 8:1; 18:13 (+ ? pers. ) 22:7
(09997 , 9 of acc. ; or< read 0273) ), Is 3:7; 60:17 +6 times, + 1S 11:11 form
people in bands , cf. Jb 1:17 (one acc. , form bands ), + (acc. pers. om.) Ex 4:11b (J

), cf (beast, in fig.) Ez 19:5; 2 acc. and acc. + ° in same ver., Is 54:12 J will
make rubies thy pinnacles, and (transform) thy gates into carbuncles; in phr. of naming,

ZK Z. fiir Keilschriftforschung .

DNIw? Snow oOo 2K 17:34, of Ju8:31 Ne9:7; c. 2, mMnw o79 oye) Dn 1:7,

WERY7D 2N°I7? 1 v7; make, fashion, c. acc. rei + v pers. Ex 4:1la (J;"
subj.); grave Na 1:14 (but on text and meaning v. Now Bi %B Wisner Akkadian 1894, Abh. v

ys c. ace. TIT Is 43:19 (2 loc.), cf Ez21:24, 25 (+9 inf); w 50:23 is dub.,
usually order (one’s) way, De Dr prepare way (which), etc., Gr Che OF for ow :
make name + ? pers. 28 7:23 = 1Ch17:21, 2S 14:7; make for, F, pers. (or give
to), c. acc. of posterity Gn 45:7 (E); 1S 2:20 read prob. ow? We Kit Bu
HPS, cf Dr; Ezr 10:44b is obscure, Gu -Batten del. 17°?) and read mnpw bef.
OW, cf. 3 Esdr 9:36 BeRy Ryle. e. work, bring to pass, c. acc. rei, of "’s signs,
etce., +2 loc. Ex 10:2 (J), Je 32:20 Is 66:19 w 46:9; 78:43 ; 105:27.d. appoint,
give, acc.rei Nu6:26 (P), Is 61:3 (|| JM]; both c. v) pers. ); a pledge Jb 17:3 (||
“ID go surety for me , but read perhaps °] 27Y as obj., v. p. 786b); lis) ow)
Ne 8:3 giving understanding (making sense clear). + Hiph. Pf. 1s. consec.

WN AWA) Ez 14:8, acc. pers. + 9, Twill make him for a sign (<W for W vand. H.,
VOonW; Co Berthol Toy 1 M7W) (Qal), Krae WPNINWA)); Imv. fs. (WT
21:21, prob. del as dittogr. Co Krae after SB ie ene
Bé Toy al. WTP) Pt. DW Jb 4:20 = Qal( 2?) OW (v 2b), but phr. dub. ,
and text perhaps crpt., v. Me No '* . + Hoph. Impf. 3 ms. OW) Gn 24:33 Qr (
Kt OW Ges § ”*) there was set before him ( 1p? ) to eat, cf, Ol MBX 18738 KB

1-5 who read also DW1°] 50:26 he was laid in (2) amummy case (for MT OW?)
Di “**>9 allows this.

+P oNDw? S **°° GK *’"] npr. m. Simeonite ( £/ establisheth );—'V") 1
Ch 4:36 (vand.H. Gi;Baer 2X°Q°W"1); —-L Iopana.

$
+ NWN s °°’ TWoT *** GK **? n. £. (deposit, then, cstr. ‘7? N) pledge,

security , Lv 5:21 (P;|| Ti7P5).

Il. ow TWOT *4, ow ( perhaps \ of foll.; cf, Arabic be inauspicious , ill-
luck).

SB SBAk.
BeRy Bertheau’s Comm., ed. by Ryssel.

i mw s 7° TWOT 7782244 GK 8°! ( van d. H. m°w Kt) perhaps n. f.
token of unluckiness, scowl ;— 2 S 13:32, so Ew © 4" -!? (abbrev. from

DNOW ; or emend. WAVY) We RS Py-Brit O)PAVID Kit of Dr HPS.

+l VW g 5493.77 pwOT 1480.24 GK £462.8492 1 vb saw (|| form of TW):
denom. from VW 2 )— Qal Impf. 3 ms. Ww") 1 Ch 20:3 (but v. O°’ 1a)— Ho
9:12 v. WO; Ju9:22 Ho8:4 v. WW; 12:5 v. TW.

t niwv s 7° TWOT *** GK *° Ts 28:25 prob. dittogr. for foll. 77 VW
(Koppe We Che al. ; S om.); > B Ges Di al. in rows (adv. acc. ; but
NH mw ; Arabic : Lag GGN , 1889, ar of. Vogelst Landwirthsch . 41 who favours ny

in Is. More plausible would be some grian, as 771W Zinj. Inscr., Lzb *” Sachau
Panammu 23
)

+ WAL s™ twor % GK ae WU vb. exult, rejoice ( No “WS *"
(1883). 536 der. (‘perhaps’) from interj., as an enticing call, so Gerber” ) ;— Qal Pf. 3 ms.
WW Dt 28:63 +,1s. MWY w119:14, etc.; Impf. 3 ms. WY? Dt 28:63 +, 3 mpl.
OWI? Is 35:1 (Ges § 47" K6'-°!°, but Derron. Kenn O1 '***, prob. dittogr., so
Lo Hi Gr Che " Marti), etc.; Imv. fs. WW La 4:2, mpl. WW Is 65:18 ;
66:10; Inf. abs. WIW 61:10; estr. wi? Dt 30:9 ;— exult, display joy , c. ?¥ over
, Dt 28:63 °?); 30:9 Je 32:41 Is 62:5 Zp 3:17 (+ NNW; || 22), yw 119:162
sc. 2 Is 61:10 (WWR Wi ), 65:19 y35:9 (all || 22); 40:17; 68:4 (+ 70NW2;
| ry ), 70:5 (all || nay ); 119:14 Jb 39:21 (horse), y 19:6 (sun, as athlete); c. 7D
and cl. La 1:21; abs. Is 35:1; 65:18 (both || 2°2 ), 64:4 (but del. ) vip Gr Du
Che "' Marti), 68:14; La 4:21 (|| NOW), Jb 3:22 (|| 2717 PN NW), Is 66:10 (
acc. cogn. ; || 295, , maw) v 14. Ez21:15 iscrpt., Co reads WIN? (for WW) ),

Krae WWI? , other conj. in comm.;oncl. vid. especially Da Toy " "Pt:

Ew H. Ewals, Geschichte d. Volkes Israel;

RS W. Robertson Smith.

Ency. Brit. Encyclopaedia Britanica, 9" ed.

Vogelst H. Vogelstein, Landwirthschaft in Paldstina zur Zeit der Misnah .
Kenn B. Kennicott.

ci vy Ss 8? TWOT *** GK *°7 n. m. Is 51:3 exultation, rejoicing ;—
abs. W w45:8 +, WWW Est 8:16; cstr. PW (Sta 9 77°°) w 51:14; 119:111 —
exultation, joy (especially in" ’s favour), Jo 1:12 Is 12:3 wy 51:14; 105:43 ;
119:111;'W wy (i.e. with which guests were anointed; fig.) yw 45:8 Is 61:3 (
opp. aly; ), WOW Je 33:9 (|| TAN son text v. Gie Albr 74¥ *¥' (1896). 115 ),

elsewhere || AW : Je 7:34; 15:16; 16:9; 25:10; 33:11 Is 22:13 (only here
condemned as reckless, wanton), 35:10; 51:3, 11 Zc 8:19 w51:10 Est 8:16,
17; || MW Je 31:13 (opp. 72N).

+ WW s 8 TWwoT 74 GK 975-5375 nm. Is 24:8 id. ;— abs. 'D Is
32:13 +, estr. WW Jb 8:19 +; sf. WIN Je 49:25, AWIWA Ho 2:13 ;—
exultation , in gen., La 5:15 (opp. 228 ), Is 24:11; 66:10 (acc. cogn. ); of
bridgroom 62:5; O°SM 'O 24:8, 7133 'O v 8;'O MD 32:13; of Jerus. (as
causing joy) 60:15 w48:3 La2:15, cf Je 49:25 (wiv m7? ; || mireara ), Is
65:18 (|| TPA ); IDI 'D (of godless man) Jb 8:19 ; NID 'O Is 32:14, ice.
desert— 'O Is 8:6, siveral.,is cstr. before prep., but (7127) ) 05077, Hi Gie
Che Du Kit Marti al.

nw s 7 pwor 2° GK 465 y, my.

+tW s 8" Twor 7 GK] vb. swim (NH 39 swimming; — 8D,

Syriac swim, bathe , also N70, NPHO , NI swimmer; Aph. wash ) ;— Qal Pt. +
Inf. str. Minw? AW WIL? TWND Is 25:11. Hiph. Impf. 1s. TOWN wy 6:7 J

make my bed swim (with my tears; another view sub T° Qal 1 ).

+ InW Ss °° Twot 4” GK “7 n. [ m. &* 8 !?") swimming (on format.
(and tone) Ges ° **° K6 #19497) -__ tty 1% Ez 47:5.

+(ODW s 8 rwor ”8 Gk “] vb. squeeze out (so NH UID , Aramaic

OND; Mand. UND spread out No “ ***) ;— Qal Impf. 1s. OOWN) Gn 40:11 (E;
28 DIVINE ).

+cpnw s 4 twor 2” GK 7) adj. (2), doubtful ( vand. H. Pn ; V
unknown ) ;—cstr. YY HW Ez 41:16 usually panelled, wainscotted, with wood;
or n. a wainscot of wood , but Co "151, Toy DM (cstr. "DT ).

+ (POW s 7 twor !* GK *” vb. laugh (| PAY, g.v.; NH POY, POO;
Ethiopic ) ;— Qal Pf. 3 ms. 'W) consec. Pr 29:9; 3 pl. 1? W Lal:7 Jb 30:1;
Impf. 3 ms. POW? Jb 39:7 +, etc.; Inf. estr. PINW Ju 16:27 Ec 3:4 ;—1.a. laugh
at, usually in contempt, derision, c. oY pers. Jb30:1 w52:8; OY rei La 1:7; ¢. y,

pers. God subj. y 37:13 ; 59:9 (|| wv? ); c. Drei vel pers. = have no fear of, Hb
1:10 Jb 5:22 Pr31:25, also, fig. , of noble animals Jb 39:7, 18, 22; 41:21; abs.,

Pr 29:9 (opp. TA), of " w 2:4 (|| wv? ), of wisdom Pr 1:26 (2 temp.; || id. ). b. c.
ON pers. , appar. of friendly laugh Jb 29:24 ; in gen. Ec 3:4 ( opp. 22 ). 2. sport, play
, Ju 16:27. Pi. Pf. 1s. npn) 1S 6:21; Impf. 3 ms. “jPMW7) Ju 16:25, etc.; Inf.
estr. “POW? w 104:26; Pt. PHWM Pr26:19 1Ch 15:29, f. MPH Pr 8:30, 31;
pl. Opown 28 6:5 +, nipnwn 1S 18:7 ;—1. make sport, Ju 16:25 (7 pers.) 2
S 2:14 (715? pers. ; in tournament), Pr 8:30 (719? sv. 31.(2 loc. ).2. jest, Pr
26:19 . 3. play: incl. instr. music, singing and dancing 1S 18:7, c. ” 215? 256:5 (2
instr.), = 1Ch13:8, 28 6:21 1Ch15:29 (+ 727 ); of merry-making Je 15:17 (||
TY ), 30:19 ; 31:4; of children’s sport Zc 8:5 ; of beasts Jb 40:20 yw 104:26 ; of man,
play with (2) crocod. Jb 40:29 . Hiph. (declar.) Pt. pl. mpnwn 2 Ch 30:10 they
uttered mockery OY (|| oy77 ).

+ i? mW 5 814 TWOT 1905d GK 8468 oinw S 7814 TWOT 1905d GK 8468 [
m. | laughter, derision, sport ( proposes inf. cstr. ys abs. Pp nw Je 48:26 +5
times; estr. Ec 7:6; abs. PINW Je 20:7 +7 times;— 1. laughter (joyous) Jb 8:21
(| TYITA), y 126:2 (|| 791), Ec 2:2 (|| TW), 10:19 (|| Taw ); as hollow Pr
14:13 (opp. AND), Ec 7:3 (opp. OVD), cf DOT 'Y v 6.2. (object of)

derision ,"W'? i, Je 20:7; 48:26, 27 (read V9 for MT "WO S B Gie
Du; Co del. wy), v 39 La3:14; elsewhere Jb 12:4 °°). 3. sport Pr 10:23.

pny? S 24° TWOT 17-19% GK 373 npr. m. v. sub. PAN.

+ min s “°° TwoT 1° GK %”’ n. [ m. ] object of derision , Hb 1:10.

(OWS qwor Gk? Lay &,. (aw.

+( TOW | vb. turn aside (Aramaic 89D, id. ; NOW stray; Ethiopic m1. 1 be

seduced , etc.; cf Dr ™ pee pe Qal Pf. 2 fs. mov Nu 5:19, 20; Impf.
3 fs. NYWA v 12, 29, juss. 3 ms. OY? Pr7:25; Imv. ms. NOW 4:15 ;— turn
aside , of unfaithful wife Nu 5:12 (abs. ),+ WX MOA, ie. while married, v 19 (+
aN adv. acc.), v 20, 29 (all P); of youth from ( oy? ) way of evil woman Pr
4:15 , toward ( ON ) her ways 7:25.

T[ Oovw s 7°? TWOT °°! GK *7>] vb. bear a grudge, cherish animosity,

against ( NH OUW Niph., Gn 27:41 ODW ; perhaps akin to JOW q.v. ) ;— Qal
Impf. 3 ms. O OW?) Gn 27:41, 3 mpl. sf. "20W? w 55:4, etc.;— cherish
animosity against , acc. pers. Gn 27:41 (J), 49:23 (poemin J), 50:15 (E), +82
w 55:4 ; of ” ’s persistent assaults on Job, Jb 16:9; 30:21.

+ mauwn s “> TwoT 7" GK 578 n. £ animosity —Ho 9:7 + v 8 (
del. We, cf Now).

ww ( V of following ) .

+ Wow s 4 TwoT >" GK “77 n,m. y109:6 1. adversary . 2. Satan (
NH JW, 700; Aramaic NIVW , NIVO, Syriac (Hebr. ); NH vb. JUD, Aramaic
JOO ; Arabic is be remote , especially from the truth, and from the mercy of God;
Satan , Ethiopic ) ;— 1. adversary , in gen., personal or national; (% ) ny? nn Nu
22:22 (JE), 18 29:4 (cf Nes M™® '>), 28 19:23, V2 NX? Nu 22:32 (JE); v
1K 5:18; 11:25; 'W OPA, subj. God 1K 11:14, 23, cf w109:6 (|| YW).
2. superhuman adversary , "WI : a. of Job, one of Om ONT "Ja Jb 1:6, 7 ede
9, 12°); 2:1, 2°), 3,4, 6, 7.b.ofh. p. of Isr. bef., Zc3:1, 2 ©;
0 S16Bodoc. c. as npr. 'W Satan 1 Ch 21:1 (interpr. 2 S 24:1 ), diBoroc (

oatév + 1K 11:14, 23; Latavac Mt 4:10 Mk 1:13 Lk 10:18 +33 times
NT)

+L OW s * TwoT ”? GK 75] vb. denom. ( Gerber *? ) be or act as
adversary ;— Qal Impf. 3 mpl. sf. "IWW? y 38:21; 109:4; Inf. cstr. sf.
‘WW? Zc 3:1; Pt. pl cstr. "YW y 71:13, sf. 20 W 109:20, "101 v 29.

1k mow S 7855-7856 TWOT 72926 GK 8478-8479 nf accusation ;— Ezr 4:6 .

4m AIVW s 7855-7856 TWwor 7 GK 78-87 npr. putei (hostility) Gn
26:21 (J).

pow s 8° Twor 1% GK 4897 TOW v. NWI.

+t aw S 7867-788 TWOT 7793-308 GK 8) vb. be hoary ( NH 12°Y old age;
Assyrian sébu , aged man ; Arabic become hoary , Ethiopic (in deriv.); Aramaic 1°0 be
old; grow old , grey hair ) s>— Qal Pf. 1s. nay) Malet 18-1272; Pt av Jb 15:10 (
ae wou? aged ).

+p 2wW s 8° tTwor 7 GK *8] n. [ m. ] (hoary) age :—sf. IY 1K
14:4.

+ mw s *? Two > GK * n. £. hoary head, old age ;— abs. ‘YW Ho
7:9 +; estr. NDW Gn 44:31; sf. "NDW 42:38 ; 44:29, etc.;— 1. grey hair
hoary head Ho 7:9 ( fig. ), Gn 42:38; 44:29, 31 (all J), 1K 2:6, 9 Pr16:31;
20:29 ;'W WN Dt 32:25 (opp. P11”); || 12 Lv 19:32 (H), || TPT Is 46:4 , + id.
, W 71:18 (in these transition to foll.); fig. of sea Jb 41:24. 2. oldage , DIO 'V
Gn 15:15 (JE), 25:8 (P), Ju 8:32 1Ch29:28;'W also wy 92:15 (trees, in fig. of
righteous), Ru 4:15 ,+ 28 19:34 ( Ew Th Bu Kit, cf We Dr HPS,
TD, PUNY, for W'S).

Vi Ss? awor “Gk «07,

PW ( \ of foll.: NH 7°0 dime , 7°0 white-washer; Aramaic X70 , lime , Arabic (not
loan-word, cf. Fra *)).

+ pW S 7874 , 7875 TWOT 2254 , 2254a GK 6093 , 8486 , 8487 n. [ m. ] lime, whitewash

;—always ww -— lime , produced by burning bones Am 2:1 ,in sim. Is 33:12 ; as
whitewash Dt 27:2, 4.

+[ PW S 7874 , 7875 TWOT 2254 , 2254a GK 6093 , 8486 , 8487 ; TW | vii. denom.
whitewash ;— Qal Pf. 2 ms. 7W2 on és nw) Di2r2, 4:

PW UP v. vty.

I. mw TworT **° ( \ of foll.; NH MW speak , any , 1110 conversation (often);
Aramaic MW speak; Né 7G ev C883).538 on Arabic be eager, diligent , whence (

Buhl ) eager occupation with sthg. as orig. meaning in Heb. , but conjectural ) .

L + mi g, 7878 7879, 7880 PYVCYT 2255,2255a,2256a Ge 8488, 8489, 8490 | yy
104:34 complaint, musing ; abs. 'W 1K 18:27 Pr 23:29; sf. W 1S 1:16 +,
NW Jb 23:2, 17 2K 9:11 yw 102:1 :—1. plaint, complaint: Jb 7:13 ; 9:27;
10:1 (|| W174), 21:4; 23:2 Pr23:29 w55:3 (|| TOI); Ww? AP 64:2 ;
mop iy pw 102:1 ; 142:3 .. Foll. are dub. : 2. musing , 1K 18:27 (E) ofa
god, || $9 »W (so RV; SS ‘nachdenken’ ; Buhl ‘ beschaftigt sein’ ; AV talk );
y 104:34 of man( Buhl SS. Bae ‘ Rede , oder Gesang ’).— Vid. also [ DW ]
infr. 3. anxiety, trouble: PW AW) 18 1:16 (defined in MT by OYD, cf HPS;
so Buhl SS, but perhaps = 1 ). 4. the way in which he talks: OW 2K 9:11.

+ pW s ! TwoT 5° GK 9! n. £. id. ;—abs. VW w119:99 Jb 15:4;
sf. nw w 119:97 ;— 1. complaint: IN7ID? 'Y Jb 15:4 (so Bu al., cf MW1
De al. meditation, cf. [YI ]).2. (obj. of) musing, study: TIM w 119:97 ;
MY v 99.

+ my S 7878 , 7879 , 7880 TWOT 2255 ,2255a , 2256a GK 8488 , 8489 , 8490 vb. denom. muse,
complain , poet. talk (of);— Qal Impf. 3 ms. MW? w119:23; 3 fs. sf. Twn
Pr 6:22; 1s. MUN y 119:78 +, etc.; Imv. ms. TW Jb 12:8, mpl. PW Ju
5:10 +; Inf. cstr. MW w 119:148 ;—1. complain: w 55:18 ; 77:4 (both || 723 ),
Jb 7:11 (°WD] W032), + y 6:7 (read prob. TPWR for nw ). 2. muse: 99-oOY
w 77:7 3 c. 2, meditate upon, study , God’s niooy v 13 (|| Fd); OF7PD

119:15, 78; Pu v 23: 48 ; NIN? v 27; ON v 148; c¢ acc. “2T
POND] 145:5 . 3. a. talk (about), sing (of): abs. Ju5:10 (ode); c. Irei, y
105:2 = 1Ch16:9 (|| YW, WT;so SS Gerber, but poss. = 2,s0 Dr), y
69:13 (2 pers. against; || N19], of mocking words). b. c. sf. pers. talk (with)
Pr 6:22 (del. Toy); c. ? speak to Jb 12:8 (Di ‘ sprich sinnend’ ; Hi Bu read
VOW Kau 2°M (so Bu asaltern.), BO al. sub Il. WW ). Pél el meditate,
consider: Impf. 3 ms. oniw? Is 53:8 (abs. ); 1s. OnwN w 143:5 (2 rei; || Tad
).

[ow s °° rwot 2° GK 5] n. [ m. ] thought -—sf. O78) 772 in

“7 Am 4:13 ; read prob. INW (against Ba “? ™*° ) unless otherwise corrupt.

Il, mw TWOT 7% (V of foll.; cf perhaps Assyrian Sdfu , grow, grow up (of trees),
siftu , appar. a shoot, sprout; NH = BH; Pun. MW ; Syriac artemisia Judaica , cf.

Wetzst Reisebericht 4, 41 Léw p. 78 , SO Arabic Lane wee Cr Lag BN ney) :

Il + my S 7878 , 7879 , 7880 TWOT 2255 ,2255a , 2256a GK 8488 , 8489 , 8490 ‘i [ m ]
bush, shrub, plant ;— 'W abs. coll. Jb 30:4, cstr. nwa 'Y Gn 2:5 (J); pl.
OMY Ib 30:7, OPW INN Gn 21:15 (E).

LP 6. OL wor Phe GK YY TW eto, vy. 1, 1 OW

mit g 79 TWOT 226 GK 549 | now 5 75 TWOT 2262 GK 84% y. TV. jw
WW v. mow.

NW twor 27 (V of foll.; NH 120 look out , Aramaic XQ look out, hope ,
N20 watchman , XNIDO (for Heb. 1]X7) ) outlook-point; Pa. hope for; Arabic is

complain (i.e. disclose grief?), lamp-niche , Ethiopic window ) :

tT DY s 7 TwoT 7°" GK 8 nf m. | perhaps a celestial appearance,
phenomenon ( Rabb. Thes mind; De (after Talm ) cock (cf. NH DY cock ,

MDW hen , foreign words acc. Dalm), Di ‘Wolkengebilde’ ) ;— abs. 'W perhaps
of clouds (cf || NIN) Jb 38:36 (RVm meteor ).

+L PIV s 7'* TWOT *°” GK *°°] n. f. very dub., only pl. estr. TIT
Comm. «

npov Is 2:16 : perhaps gen. term, B quod visu pulchrum est , Ges

k6éstliche Anblicke ,’ cf De; others refer to imagery ( cf. mova ; as attracting the
gaze) Che “™" RV Du: watchtowers(v. Aramaic) Ew Di RV ™ ; standards
(as conspicuous ) Thes ; ships ( id. ) (Bennett [private letter], and now Gunk S¢"Pfns

°° Che "* Marti, cf || NIX; SS Bu Jb 40:31 proposes N DW = 'D ships ).

tT mown s °° TWOT °°” GK *8! n. £. show-piece, figure, imagination ;—
abs. 'O Lv 26:1, sf. imova Ez 8:12 ,inawn Pr 18:11; pl. cstr. npown Pr
25:11 w73:7, sf. ON "DW Nu 33:52 ;— 1. show-piece , specif. carved figure , of
idolatrous symbols, Nu 33:52 (P; || ON On 307), OJON Lv 26:1 (|| 7280
etc. Lv 26:1 : on ancient rock-carvings in Canaan cf’ Ghosn-el-Howie ?* "1:
eee ae "77 Ez 8:12 (> del. Co); elsewhere QD 'O Pr 25:11 silver carvings

. 2. imagination, conceit , Pr 18:11, iy 'O w73:7.

+ A) v S 7 GK *°° (so Baer Gi; var. N°DW; vand.H. MAW; Kit "
dub. ) n.pr. m. in Benj. 1 Ch 8:10; Lapia, Leia , L Yeyia; SB Sechia.

+ paw s °5 Twor 2 GK *! n. [ m. ] knife ( NH 7°30 ; prob. loan-
word (Lewy ‘*™*”: 17°) from Aramaic XJ°D0 , id. , whence also Arabic No “ |”

Fra 84; ¥ dub. ds abs. 'W Pr 23:2.

$ =
+ JDW n.pr.loc. (si vera I. ) near Ramah ( = outlook, Ké "-'*');—18 19:22;

WMM ** "Ft" 1° cy. T-ku in Egyptian inscr.; but Leg(e)i; read "DW Th
We Dr Kit Bu HPS.

L.| J2V s 6 TWOT 4° GK *°] vb. cover, lay over , so as to screen ( cf || V
I. JD0 ) -— Qal Pf. 1s.°DD °N DW) PY Ex 33:22 (JE).

Dalm G. Dalman.
var. variant reading.
Lewy H. Lewy, Semitische Fremdworter im Griechischen .

rit JOW s °° Twor 48 GK *°3] vb. weave ( cf || VIL. 190); Po .
Impf. 2 ms. sf. °J22WM Jb 10:11 with bones and sinews thou weavest me together .

cal Ww ] n. [ m. ] booth, pavilion ('W perhaps erron., cf J 0, 730 sub II. 730
)s— sf. IDW La 2:6 his ["’s pavilion (|| 7¥ 1).

m. [OW twor 2 (Voffoll: of LW, I. Nd).

TL nown TWOT **°!*] n. f. hedge ;— sf. INDIWA Is 5:5 (if D right); perhaps
read T2W7) v. subl. TW.

IV. [ 2 V s °° TWOT * GK *° ] Pilp. prick or spur on ( cf. Arabic pierce
(perhaps denom. from) thorn , point of spear, etc.; Ethiopic thorn ) ;— prick or spur on ,
ace. pers.: Pf. 1 S°MJOIO) Is 19:2 (+. against); Impf. 3 ms. JODO? 9:10.

+[ Ws * TworT 7 GK 3] n. [ m. ] thorn ;—pl. DDY Nu 33:55 (P
; || OPI¥ ).

+[q2W s > Twor 7° GK °] n. £ barb, spear ;-—pl. MIDW Jb 40:31.

TI. IY S ?! TWOT 73.2264 GK 8905.85 Vb be prudent ( Gerber *” denom.

from 2OY , but vb. early; NH 920 , Hithp. shew oneself attentive (to), look; Aramaic
230 (rare) understand , Ithpa. look (at), consider , Aph. instruct; 2oY only Aph. (for
Heb. Dova ), understand, make wise; Pa. teach , Ethpa. understand , etc.; Sam. Ithpa.
look (for Heb. 0°37 ); Assyrian siklu , clever , Sikliitu , cleverness , Meissn *“??" °° )
-— Qal Pf. 3 ms. 'W 1S 18:30 be prudent, circumspect (SS HPS); Kit Buhl
Gerber al. prosper. Hiph. Pf. 3 ms. Down Je 23:5 1Ch28:19; 1s. ala wv
119:99; 3 mpl. 12D Jb 34:27 +; Impf. 2DY? 1S 18:5 +;2 ms. juss. 22YN
Dn 9:25, etc.; Imv. mpl. ova w 2:10; Inf. abs. Yaya Je 9:23 +; DDWI(
Ges § 8*) Je 3:15 Jb 34:35 ; estr. iO) Gn 3:6 +, etc.; Pt. rEDhirza 18 18:14 +,
ia n72va Pr 19:14; pl. oan Dn 11:35 +, etc.; meanings hard to classify:

scholars differ greatly;— 1. look at: 7727 YYI TOM] Gn 3:6 (J) was desirable to

look upon (so Ges De; AV, RV to make one wise; Ew Di Buhl SS Dr al.
sub 3 ). 2. give attention to, consider, ponder: Is 41:20; 44:18 Dt32:29 w 64:10;

106:7 Jb 34:27; c. 9 Pr21:12; c. 2% w41:2 Ne 8:13; c. 2¥ Pr 16:20; c. 2 y
101:2. Dn 9:13 . 3. have insight, comprehension: Je 9:23 (||" YT), w94:8 (|| P2),
119:99, Dn 1:4; 9:25 (|| ¥7?);'2)(2W as subst. = insight, understanding: as"’s
gift to ruler and teacher, || TY Je 3:15 ; || ny7 Jb 34:35 ; || V7 Dn 1:17; 7099 "wa
Pr 1:3 ;'W JIT 21:16. 4. cause to consider, give insight, teach: " subj., acc. rei, 1
Ch 28:19 , acc. pers. w 32:8 Ne 9:20; Gabriel subj.,2 acc. Dn 9:22 ; O20 =i subj.,
ace. rei Pr 16:23; c. 2, Pr21:11;'7 av Voy oP -DwT 2 Ch 30:22 (but Be

Ke Benz etc. who shewed good skill , sc. in music, v 21b ); o> an)a( Dn 11:33,
35; 12:3, 10 the teachers (so Ew Hi Bev; Thes Ke Behrm al. the wise ). 5. act

circumspectly, prudently: abs. Am 5:13 w 2:10; 36:4; D2" as subst. y14:2 =
53:3, Pr 10:5, 19; 14:35; 15:24; 17:2 Jb 22:2; ND NWN Pr 19:14 — Je 50:9
has PaPliia) 133 according to Mas (vand.H. Baer Gi), cf. B ,i. achild-slaying
warrior; but 'W Hiph. elsewhere only Ho 9:14 , of miscarriage; S_ Ew and most

mod. (Gf Gie Rothst ) read vel , either skilful or fortunate . 6. prosper, have
success (cf. Dr 18 18:5): abs. 18 18:15 Is 52:13 Je 10:21; 20:11; 23:5 Jos 1:8

(D); c. 2, v 7 (D) 18 18:5, 14 (read “793 for “72? Vrss Th HPS al.), cf.
2K. SG ON , Pr 17:8 . 7. cause to prosper: Dt 29:8 1K 2:3 (D),.

Soy s 22 TWOT 226 GK 8507, Soy 5 722 pWOT 226 GK 897 nom.
prudence, insight :—'W abs. y 111:10 +, estr. Pr 19:11 +;'Y abs. 18 25:3
+. 22 Jb 17:4; sf. ov Pr 12:8 Dn 8:25 ;—1. prudence, good sense: NAW
'Y woman of good sense 1S 25:3 . 2. insight, understanding: || AP 1 Ch 22:12 2
Ch2:11, cof Jb17:4; 210 'W Pr3:4; 13:15 w1ll:10 2 Ch 30:22 ;'V WR Ezr
8:18; 'W2 Py? 1Ch 26:14; yoya WY O° 7/2) Pr 16:22 ; restrains from anger

19:11 , wins praise 12:8 , fool despises on ty 23:9; 'W OW Ne 8:8 (|| P23)
set forth (the) understanding (i.e. the meaning). 3. bad sense, cunning, craft , Dn 8:25

7 rl Ss °° TWOT 73 GK 38° n,m. contemplative poem ( Hiph. 2. De
al. ) sin titles of y w32, 42, 44, 45, 52, 53, 54, 55, 74, 78, 88, 89,

Rothst W. Rothstein.

142; also 47:8 'OV0T:> Ges al. didactic poem ( V4); Ew Ri Pe al.
skilful, artistic song (V3); V2 alone fits all cases.

TI. (22 V g 19 TWOT 7262264 Gi 8505,8506) Sh. Pi, lay crosswise ( so, and
not VI. 'W, S B Jon and mod., cf Arabic bind legs of beast, plait locks of
hair ) ;— Pf. 3 ms. prny Yo Gn 48:14 (J); Thes Dr, however, prudentes fecit
from VI. Ww.

nov 5 5531 PyOT 1493¢-1493d GR 6121, 8508 FO 4-17 vy. nO .

; WY g 936.7937 PWOT 22640-2388 GK 6128-8509 vy hire ( NH id. ; Sab.

DWN hire oneself out (?), recompense (?) DHM "™S: |! ; Ethiopic hired; Arabic

reward, thank , mod. Pal. hired , of land ploughed by hire, Bergheim?*° '8°*!°° ; Palm.

N7DW perhaps rewarding Lzb *” ) ;— Qal Pf. 3 ms. WY Dt 23:5,'D Ezr4:5 sf.
JNDW Ne 6:12; 1s. sf. PADDY Gn 30:16; Impf. 3 ms. 7 DW) Ju9:4 +, etc.;
Inf. abs. VY Gn 30:16; cstr. VY) 1Ch 19:6; Pt. act. 12° W Pr 26:10 “??,
pl. OUD W 2 Ch 24:12 (Ezr4:5 v. 0.720); pass. WW Ne 6:13 ;— hire ,
retainers Ju 9:4 (1 pret.), soldiers, etc. 2S 10:6 = 1Ch19:6, 7, 2K 7:6 2Ch
25:6 (I pret.), priest Ju 18:4, artificers Is 46:6 2 Ch 24:12 , husband’s favour TV 3v
TAIDW Gn 30:16 (J; 2 pret.); Pr 26:10 ‘**? obscure, v. De Now Toy; for evil
purpose Dt 23:5 = Ne 13:2 (7Y against ), Ne 6:12 , 13 . Niph. hire oneself out , Pf.
m2) on?2 1S 2:5 . Hithp. earn wages , Pt. oAvAT Hg 1:6 (as subst. ),’O v 6

(as vb. , + 98 loc. , constr. praegn.).

§ . .
4+ 72Y s ”* TwoT 7-12 GK *!? a. [ m. ] hire, wages ;— abs. > WY
WV Is 19:10 ( = VOW; cstr. Pr1i:18.

+ L. 2v S 7939 , 7940 TWOT 2264 , 2264.1b GK 8510, 8511 n. m. Ez 29:18 hire,

wages , only sg., not c. art.;— abs. ‘YW Nu 18:31 +, cstr. 2” Dt 15:18 +, sf.
“DY Gn 30:18 +, etc.;— 1. wages , of servant, Gn 30:28, 32, 33 (J), 31:8 °°
) Ex 2:9 (all E), Dt 15:18 (VDW 'W), 24:15 1K 5:20 Zc8:10 Mal 3:5 ( ‘WY

Ri E. Riehm.
Pal. Palmyrene or Palestine, Palestinian, etc.
constr. construction.

DY ); soldiers Ez 29:18, 19; shepherd (symb.) Zc 11:12 ‘*?; beast Ex 22:14 (
E), Zc 8:10.2. = reward , for work done, faithfulness, etc., Gn 15:1 (JE), 30:18

(E) in expl. of name JIVW", Nu 18:31 (P), 7D yn2y59 WY W? Je 31:16 (cf 2
Ch 15:7), Is 40:10 = 62:11 (fig. of reward of” ’s labours), y 127:3 Ec 4:9 ;
9:5 . 3. passage-money, fare , Jon 1:3 .

T IL 2v S 7939, 7940 TWOT 2764,2264.16 Gk 8510,8511 bor, m. 1. father of hero

of Dvd 1Ch 11:35, Ayap, A Layap , (|| WW 2S 23:33 ). 2. doorkeeper 26:4,
LayYap .

+ VIW s 716-7 TWOT 7264-22641¢ GK §5 aaj. hired ;— abs. 'W Ex 14:45

+, f TDI Is 7:20; cstr. VIY Lv 25:53; sf. JVDY v 6; pl. sf PID
Je 46:21 ;— 1. hired , of beast Ex 22:14 (E), razor Is 7:20 ( fig. ). 2. usually as
subst. hireling, hired labourer Dt 15:18; 24:14, Lv 19:13; 22:10; 25:6, 40, 53

(all H), Ex 12:45 Lv 25:50 (both P), Mal3:5 Jb7:1, 2; 14:6;'W "1WD Is

16:14 years like a hireling’s years (reckoned strictly), so 21:16 ; mercenaries Je
46:21.

\2vy? v. p. 441 supr.

eee
+[N) DW s °° TWwoT 7-414 GK °°? 1 nf. wages ;— sf. : wages of

servant, "TDW Gn 31:7, 41, A- 29:15; = reward of faithfulness, JN- Ru
a2,

tT ry s 8 TWOT ”° GK ®3 n. f. Ex 16:13 quail ( prob. foreign word;

Arabic , Syriac , Sam. ) :— quail, coturnix communis vel vulgaris ( Tristr “U8 7?
FFP 124 Dost Hest PB UAL Di Ex 16:13 ):—abs. coll. Nu 11:32 (J), Ex 16:13 (

P), w 105:40 (inall Qr P2Y); pl. OYW Nu 11:31 (J; asif from sg. 7)? ).

Nov 5 8007 GK %!4 xe mw S 8008 , 8009 TWOT 2270b GK 815.8516 ,,
Navy .

IL mv g 8008, 8009 PyCT 2270b GR 8515, 8516 _ Tn v. sub St .
Dvd David.

Tristr H. B. Tritram, Natural History of the Bible;
FFP H. B. Tritram, Fauna and Flora of Palestine (Survey, Memoirs).

tT Wow n.pr. m. father of Boaz Ru 4:21 ( LoAwav, A L - pov), =

mw v 20 ( id. ; read prob. }i2- ), hence nov 1Ch2:11 °°?) ( Zodpov ),

also (as father of Bethlehem, on identity v. Be Now ®"") v 51, 54 (ZoAopev,
L Yop(a)a) —? read 7 in all.

tT vara S 84 GK ®!8 npr. m. head of post-ex. family;—'W Ezr 2:46 Qr (
Kt “AW [cf NH nor. ny Dalman, Lihy 22W DHM PPist Denkm. Ar. No. 137. 59
Baer; vand.H. Gi Qr 7W ; Sapaav , A L Lerap(e)t) = PW Ne 7:48
( LeAaper; % Lope ).

+1 PW s 400 TWOT 226 GK 55°] vb. kindle, burn ( Ecclus 43:4™2" p97 ,
v 21, 23 P°WH , burn; Aramaic (also Biblical Aramaic) P20 ascend , Aph. cause to go
up (in flame), offer sacrifice; , Palm. 220 , ascend ) ;— Niph. Pf. 3 fs. Tj] UX

3 PVD w 78:21 a fire was kindled against Jacob . Hiph. make a fire, burn: Pf. 3 pl.
consec. 1"Wi), c. Drei Ez 39:9; Impf. 3 ms. abs. j?°Y? Is 44:15 (both || IY).

ON nv see WOR! CR DN Dy (Baer Jos 1:7) 54 n. [
m. | the left ( NH id. ; Assyrian sumélu; Arabic (also and north wind ); Old

Aramaic ONAW , Palm. (sf. ) 20 ; Syriac; V dub., ONW+9 No M 8 Hom “*
u. A i. (1892), 21 Ko ii. 1. 143, 405 (Vv. also Thes Dietr Wortforschung 234 : cf; Arabic be

unlucky , left, north; Sab. ONW north, unlucky DHM "PIs" Penk™. 29: Epigr. Denkm. Nos.
°7 . other views in Sta $ 7” ae = re) — ON iy abs. Gn 13:9 +, cstr.
48:13 2K 23:8; '71N MY abs. Nu 20:17 +; sf. JPN MY 282:21, 8 OY Gn
48:13 +, etc.;— opp. ]?2? except Gn 14:15 Ju19:27 2K 23:8 ;—1. left, region
on the left, Gn 13:9 (J); on the left is np-oy 2K 23:8 Ez 16:46 Zc 4:3, 11,
wOI-OY 1Ch 6:29 cf 2Ch 18:18, also W2 ( asinistra) Ex 14:22, 29 (P), 2
S 16:6 +7 times + WO) 2Ch3:17 Ez1:10,'W? Ec 10:2, 'W alone Jb 23:9;
toward the left is"W77Y Gn 24:49 (J), 292:21 Zc 12:6, WAVY 29 2:19, 'v
alone 18 6:12 Is 9:20 + 13 times + 2.'W7T? left hand, Ju3:21; 7:20,s0'V
alone Gn 48:13 °°), 14 (E), Ju16:29 Ez39:3 Jon 4:11 Pr3:16 Dn 12:7 Ct
2:6 ; 8:3. + 3. = north (on left of one facing east, cf VINX d, 17? 4, OF 1b )
Gn 14:15 Jos 19:27 (P); cf Ez 16:46.

Dietr F. E. C. Dietrich, especially circa., Abhandlungen fiir semit. Wortforschung .
Nos. numbers.

+P 2NOW s ! Twor 77 GK *9-82!] vb. denom. Hiph. take the left
(always opp. 777°: ):— Impf. cohort. TPNAYR Gn 13:9; 2 mpl. ROA Is
30:21; Imv. fs. "PW (Ges § 3* KS 17%) Ez 21:21, of Inf. cstr. POYA
258 14:19; Pt. ooNnivn 1 Ch 12:2 ;— 1. = go to the left Gn 13:9 (J), Ez

21:21 .2. fig. turn (aside) to the left (from true way) 2S 14:19 Is 30:21 . 3. use the
left hand 1 Ch 12:2.

+ ND s %? TWoT 7” GK * adj. left, on the left ;-—'W 1K 7:21 +;

E monn Lv 14:15 + ;— left (usually opp. 37)? ), pillar 1K 7:21 = 2Ch3:17
, side of temple 2K 11:11 = 2 Ch 23:10, side of body Ez 4:4, palm Lv 14:15,
16, 26, 27 (P).

grainy 5 855 WOT 22 GK 823, naw 5 8056 TWOT 2268 GK 8524. vb,

rejoice, be glad ( NH id. ; cf perhaps Assyrian Samafu , flourish , Arabic be high,
proud; Pun. npr. f. nnaw ) — Qal 25 Pf. 3 ms. naw w 16:9 +; Ta) consec.
Pr 29:6; 3. fs. nanny Est 8:15; 2 ms. ann) Dt 12:18 +;3 mpl. naw Ne
12:43 , etc.; Impf. M2? Is 9:16 +,3 mpl. IY? 65:13 y 69:33, 3 fpl. mInIwA
2$ 1:20, etc.; Imv. ms. MOY Dt33:18 +, fs. TOW Zp 3:14 +, NW Jo 2:21,
etc.; Inf. cstr. 0 OW Ez35:14 +, etc.; Pt. v. HOW adj. ;—24 times || 2°2,, less
often || JJ), T2Y , Ww , etc.:— 1. in common life: a. rejoice , c. 2 pers. vel rei take
pleasure in Ju9:19 “?) Dt 33:18 Ec 3:22 +7 times + (prob.) w77D2 w 90:14
(others 1 temp.), cf Ec 11:8; 29 pers. Is 39:2 +]| 2K 20:13 (MW?) for MT
YOW Vrss mod.), 2V rei Jon 4:6 2Ch 15:15; c. cl. temp. Je 41:13 +6 times + (of
heart) Pr 23:15 , in one’s heart Ex 4:14 (J); c. "3 because Is 14:29 +3 times; c. NN
with Is 66:10; c. J pers. get pleasure from Pr 5:18; abs. 1S 11:9 Ec3:12 Pr
13:9 (fig. of prosperity; subj. TIN ; opp. JYT +), + 8 times; c. Drei at Jb21:12.b.
rejoice arrogantly, exult at, 7 pers., Mi7:8 Is 14:8 Ob12 w35:19, 24; 38:17, ¢.
“ON rei Ez 25:6, Drei Jb 31:29 w35:15 Pr24:17; abs. Ho9:1 (+7°272N), 2S
1:20 +3 times, + (said of righteous by Eliphaz) Jb 22:19 . 2. a. rejoice religiously, c. 2
rei 1S 2:1 Dt12:7 w21:2 +7 times; c. "2, etc., Jo 2:23 w32:11 +10 times yy +
9:3 (+ JD AS?YN); c. 7 rei 2 Ch 29:36, 79 inf. 1Ch29:9a; c. WO? rei y
48:12; c. °D because 119:74; abs. Zc 2:14; 4:10 Jo2:21 1Ch29:9b (c. acc.
cogn. ), 16:31 (of heavens) = w 96:11, w97:1 (isles) + 18 times (12 times yy ), + (of
heart) Zc 10:7a wy 16:9 1Ch16:10,227°793 Zp 3:14 (cf Ex 4:14 1a supr.); c.

4 5? Is 9:2 and (of joyous feasting etc., at sanctuary) Lv 23:40 (H), Dt 12:12, 18;
16:11; 27:7, cf 14:26 18 11:15.b. subj."”, c. oY pers. Is 9:16 (|| O71; Perles
REJ xxxv. 63 pp gentle , Arabic ), Drei y 104:31 . Pi. Pf. 3 ms. naw) consec. Dt 24:5,
sf. AAW Je 20:15 , etc.; Impf. 3 ms. naw? y 104:15 +, etc.; Imv. ms. HAW wy
86:4, MW Pr 27:11, etc.; Inf. abs. DAW Je 20:15; Pt. nawn Ju 9:13, pl. cstr.
nw?) w 19:9 ;— cause to rejoice, gladden , c. acc. pers. (or equiv.), subj. pers. Dt
24:5 Je 20:15 (+ Inf. abs.), Pr 10:1; 15:20; 27:11; 29:3 (Ho7:3 v. NWA2);
especially subj. '° (God) Je 31:13 (c. ]@ separ.) Is 56:7 2 Ch 20:27 (c. ] of source,
v. Qalla), Ezr 6:22 Ne 12:43 (+ acc. cogn.) wy 86:4; 90:15 ; 92:5 (2 instr.),

also, c. 7 pers. cause to exult at w 30:2, id. c. oY pers. La 2:17; subj. rei Ju 9:13
w 19:9; 45:9; 46:5; 104:15 Ec 10:19 Pr12:25; 15:30; 27:9. + Hiph. = Pi. Pf.

2 ms. AAW w 89:43 (subj. ).

+ HAW s °° TwoT 7 GK 54 adj. verb. glad, joyful, merry ;— abs. WV
Dt 16:15 +, f. TOW w1l9:9; pl ONY 1K 1:45 +, estr. NNW Is 24:17,
NNW w 35:26 ;—1.a.as adj. joyful, shewing joy, 1K 1:45 Est 5:9 (+ 27 ri
), v 14; nnaw ON w113:9;'v aly) Pr 15:13; 17:22 ; at feast of tab. Dt 16:15,
in thankfulness to” w 126:3 (both pred. c. 171), 1K 8:66 (+ 57 0 jy ="2 Ch
7:10 .b. = pt. 1K 1:40 (|| O°790% piping), 4:20 2K 11:14 (+2 YP'A) = 2
Ch 23:13, J rei Ec 2:10.2.as subst. ‘WT Am 6:13 (+ rei), Pr2:14 (2 inf. ),
Jb 3:22 (+ 9997708 5 || wey? ); ona Is 24:7 ; of malicious joy 'W Pr 17:5 (

? rei), NYT NAW w 35:26.

ninaw S 87 TWwoT 7° GK * 5; n. f. joy, gladness, mirth ;— abs. ‘WY Gn
31:37 +, cstr. non Is 9:2 +; sf. “nnnw w 137:6, etc.; pl. ninaw w 16:11,
n- 45:16 ;— 1. mirth, gladness , e.g. in festivity, Gn 31:27 (E), w137:3, 6, 1K
1:40 18 18:6 Is9:2 ‘7; 16:10 y 45:16; O07 'W) TAWA Est 9:17, 18, 22

cf (OP? om.) v 19 (+250 OF), v 22 (|) Aw OY), +5 times, +'Y 747 Je
7:34 = 16:9 = 25:10 = 33:11; joy ofheart Pr 14:10, 13 Ec5:19 Ct3:11,
cf. (of inward joy) Jon 4:6 Pr 15:23; 21:15; = gaiety, pleasure Is 22:13 Ec2:1,

2, 10; 8:15; 9:7, 3 7:4;*)I0 'W Jb 20:5, of foolish Pr 15:21; 21:17;
malicious joy Ez 35:15 (7 rei), so 239-95 WY 36:5 . 2. 46 (especially wy Chr)
religious: 2S 6:12 || 1Ch 15:16, 25 Jo1:16 +;'W OY Nu 10:10 (P); "Wavy

Perles F. Perles.
REJ Revue des Etudes Juives .

ie. make a (sacred) festivity 2. Ch 30:23 Ne 8:12; 12:27; 0719 NNW Is 35:10

= 51:11, 61:7;'V «. OY pers. Ne 12:44; joy of heart Is 30:29 Je 15:16; as gift
of yw 4:8; 21:7 +7 times + (in mockery) Is 66:5. + 3. joy of" Zp 3:17. + 4.
glad result, happy issue y 106:5 (|| TWO), Pr 10:28; 12:20 (Gr. TION, Toy
VOW; opp. TN).

+ naw S 83 TWOT *°6 GK *°° n. f. rug or thick coverlet (?);— abs. Ju
4:18 (v. GEM).

yy aliy) TWOT ””° (V of foll.; Arabic enclose, envelope; cloak , Lane '*° Dozy

Vétements, 59 f., 232 f. )

+ Tn Ss 87 TwoTt 7” GK *?° n. £. wrapper, mantle ;— abs. ‘WY Gn
9:23 +, estr. M2MY Dt 21:13; 22:5; sf. JN, WW Dt8:4, etc; pl. N2NY Gn
45:22 C4. sf on ony 44:13 +, etc.;— wrapper, mantle (of man or [ Ru 3:3 +
] woman), usually square piece of cloth worn as outer garment (v. Mackie ** ?8 *:
65. Benz Pry: Bib 2932)” Gn 35:2 Ex 22:26 (both E), Dt8:4; 10:18; 21:13;
22:3 Is3:6, 7; 9:4 28 12:20 Kt, Ru3:3 Kt (Qr inboth pl. ); as covering in
sleep Gn 9:23 (J; cf Ex 22:26), bed-covering Dt 22:17 ; covering or receptacle
for articles Ex 12:34 (E), Ju8g:25 18 21:10, cf Pr30:4; more gen. garment ,
Dt 22:5 , clothes ( pl. ) Gn 37:34; 44:13 (J), 41:14 Ex 19:10, 14 (all E), Jos
7:6 (JE), Is 4:1; as costly gifts Gn 45:22 ‘?) Ex 3:22; 12:35 (all E).

+ Tn S 8 GK *°8 npr. m. kg. of Edom Gn 36:36, 37 (P; Zayu(a)ra )
= 1Ch1:47, 48 (Xapaa, Lapac ).

Il. + mv i Rene TT WOR GK a Ba ( transp. from mw )
-—abs. 'W Ex 22:8 +, cstr. nary v 25; sf. inn?iv Dt 24:13 ; pl. minzy

Jos 9:5 +, sf. omn ayy v_ 13, etc.;— garment (of man or [ Ct 4:11 ] woman):
outer garment Ex 22:8, 25 (E), Jos9:5, 13 (JE), Dt 24:13 1K 11:29, 30 w
104:2 ( fig. ); in gen. clothes ( pl.) Dt 29:4 Ne9:21 Jb9:31 Ct 4:11; as costly
gifts 1K 10:25 = 2Ch9:24; as booty Jos 22:8 (late)— Mi 2:8 read prob.

702 W (Roorda, RS PoP YEN4) or am" W (We Now GASm ), him (those )
at pease ( with him ), cf: >
nw Kt Ezr2:46 v. vara supr.

kg. king.

[ POW | Hiph. v. [ONAY | supr.

tT mnny Ss °” TWOT *” GK ©? n. £. a kind of lizard (so B Lv
11:30 cf Str Pr(also on ¥>W));—abs. 'W Pr 30:28 (cf Shipley- Cook '"™”

Bib; LIZARD )

TWAW ( appar. \ of foll.; meaning dub. ).

pWwawn 1, MIWMWA, Ec 12:11, v. [90D], p. 702.

NIV S 88° TWOT ”” GK *3 145 vb. hate ( NH id. ; MI *°X1W my foes; Sab.

ONIW foe SabDenkm N° !*"° cf Ib. N° 7"? CIS ™ NO 17": Arabic , hate; Aramaic
NIO,, id. , NIO, hater , etc.; Ethiopic hate is ) -— Qaljog Pf. 3 ms. ‘W Dt 12:31 +,
sf. ANIY 2S 13:15 +;2 ms. DNIY w5:6 +, sf “INNIY Ju 14:16, etc.; Impf. 3
ms. NJW? Pr 13:5; 26:28, sf. wy? 9:8 ,etc.; Imv. mpl. INJW Am 5:15 wy 97:10
; Inf. abs. Ny Ju 15:2; cstr. Ny Gn 37:5 +, nx iv Pr 8:13; Pt. act. 8]
Dt 4:42 +, JN] W Ex 23:5 Pr25:21; pl. cstr. "NJ W Ex 18:21 +, etc.; pass. fs.
MN Gn 29:31 +; mpl. cstr. NW 28 5:8 Qr (> Kt IN] WY );— hate (often
opp. 2g8 ): 1. human; a. c. acc. pers. Gn 26:27 (J), 37:5, 8 (E), Jull:7 28
13:22 Am5:10 (|| DYF) ) + 17 times (evil-doers + yw 26:5; 31:7; 139:21 ), + ( obj.
wife) Ju 14:16; 15:2 “?);+ pt. pass. , of wife, + Gn 29:31 °?)(J), Dt 21:15 ©??,

16, 17, cf Pr30:23; fig. of Zion Is 60:15 (+21TY ); specif. of sexual revulsion
7 20 13:15 C2) (4 acc. cogn. ), Dt 22:13, 16; 24:3; s0, obj. man (of Jerus. under

fig. of harlot) + Ez 16:37; pass. 117 WI Ry 28 5:8 (but v. obscure); reflex. (
acc. WwW! ) + Pr29:24, abs. t+ Ec3:8.b. c. acc. rei, Ez 35:6 (butread OF2
MAW S Co Berthol Toy), Ec 2:17, 18, especially evil Ex 18:21 (E), Mi
3:2 w45:7 +10 times, virtue, etc. Mi3:2 Pr 1:22 +4 times 2. subj.'"; obj. perverse
Isr. — Am 6:8 (its palaces), Ho 9:15 Je 12:8; wickedness wy 5:6; 11:5 ; idolatry and

evil Am 5:21 Is 1:14; 61:8 Je 44:4 Mal 2:16 +5 times 3. Pt. act. 54as adj. Is
66:5 (as vb. c. 1s. pron. 61:8, 2 supr. ); usually subst. , Pr 13:24 one hating his son

(opp. 29 X ); elsewhere = enemy, foe (usually cstr. or c. sf.), sg. and pl. (often ||

2X, sometimes opp. 27 & ): foe of man Ex 23:5 (E), Gn 24:60 (J), Lv 26:17 (
H)+, nation Ex 1:10 (E), Est9:1, 5, 16 +, abs. Pr 26:24; 27:6,(c. 31 times in

Str H. L. Strack.

all); +81 W ir ee, pers. , a no-hater to one Dt 4:42; 19:4, 6 Jos 20:5 , and
(without 87) Dt 19:11 ; foe of good Mi3:2, cf Jb 34:17 +3 times, of evil + Ex
18:21 Pr28:1, cf 15:27; of suretyship + 11:15 (i.e. not giving it); foes of " + Ex
20:5 = Dt5:9, Dt7:10 °° 2Ch 19:2. + Niph. Impf. 3 ms. NJW? Pr 14:17 is
hated,so v 20 (+9 pers. by, v. 25d). + Pi. Pt. sf. eliza) Jb 31:29 w 55:13;
pl. cstr. eliza) 81:16; sf. eliza) 28 22:41 +, etc.;— enemy ( Qal3) || 2X, “WSs
etc.: 1. personal and national, Jb 31:29 Dt 33:11 (poem), 2S 22:41 = w18:41, yw
44:8, 11; 55:13; 68:2; 89:24.2.o0f" Nu 10:35 (J), Dt 32:41 (poem), yw 81:16;
83:3 ; 139:21 .3. of wisdom Pr 8:36.

FL NI s 4° Twor ”” GK *354 adj. hated, held in aversion ;— fs.

Mews Dt 21:15b the hated (wife; v. V 1a ); but read probably TNs (as v
15a bis, 16).

+ TNIV s 835 TWwoT ”?* GK 4 n. £. hating, hatred ;— abs. 'W Nu 35:20
+, estr. MNIW Dt 1:27 Pr25:10; sf. POX Ez35:11 (pl. IN X- prob.
meant, K6 "-'S*8 cf OLS 8'*, but<read JONIV Co Berthol Toy, cf
Ges ‘ °!'), ete.;:— hatred (sometimes opp. nag® ): 1. human, Nu 35:20 (P), Ez
23:29 ; 35:11 Pr10:12, 18; 15:17; 26:26 w109:5 Ec9:1, 6;'W “27 ¥
109:3 ; emphatic, ON nriv 25:19 ,'W moon 139:22 (against "’ ’s foes), also (of

sexual revulsion) T2473 'Y 2S 13:15 (all acc. cogn. ). 2." ’s hating , as vb., c.
acc. pers., Dt 1:27; 9:28.

tT Iv S 8! GK ®3° npr. mont. Laveip : Amorite name of Hermon Dt 3:9 ,
whence came cypress-trees Ez 27:5 , prob. northern peak(s) of H. 1 Ch 5:23 Ct 4:8

(where + Wa ); so Arabic , Abulf “*?" °°, Syriac , Ecclus 24:13 al. , Assyrian
Saniru COT Dt3:9 DI ™!'™. Vid. also Dr Dt3:9 Buhl Se [Of andre 7 yan

d. H. erron. 'W Dt Ct].

AUW rwor “3 (Voffoll.; Thes al. identif, with YO divide ( q.v. ), whence
foll. as branching out, involved; BA ** *° ep. strike the () pericardium , be disquieted

by a thing ) .

Abulf Abulfeda.

+ D|VW s 8’ Twor 17:27" GK §46 n. [ m. ] pl. disquietings , =
disquieting or excited thoughts ;— 'W Jb 4:13; sf. "BYW (Baer *‘B°YW ) Jb 20:2
(|| Wan).

*FLOBYIW s 8? TWwoT 77> GK *5] n. [ m. ] pl. disquieting thoughts (
cf. ABYIO sub VO, Ges 8 oe) :— sf. Dy wv 94:19 (appar. of anxious
doubts); as secrets "B- , 139:23 (open to” || "29 ).

L YW twor 2-277 (of foll.; of Arabic be hairy, , hair,so NH = BH,
Ethiopic Aramaic NYO or ( 'Y ), ; Assyrian Sdrtu , hairy skin; on Gk. deriv. v. Lewy
Fremdw. 86 Egyptian v. Bondi °* WMM ”’).

Ww s * twor ” GK §5?5, n,m. Lv 13:3 hair ;—abs. 'Y Gn 25:25 +
,estr, WY Ju 16:22 +, WW Is 7:20 (Ges § 2" Ks #-178); sf. Tov Ez
16:7, Javv Ct4:1, 6:5 (Ko '* ); YY Lv 14:8 +,779Y v 20,009 v 4
( Ges a );— hair: 1. of animals, as material, 'W NIN Gn 25:25 (J), Ze 13:4;
prob. also 'W Sya WX 2K 1:8 ie. a man with a garment of skin. 2. human: 'W
WN Ju 16:22 28 14:26 Nu6:5 (P), cf v 18 (P);+beard Ezr 9:3 ;

wy 7 PIP w 68:22 ; incl. head, beard, eyebrows Lv 14:8, 9, 10 (P); O79 wy

Is 7:20 (ie. of genitals; + WX 7, Ji2l ; in fig. ) long hair of woman Ez 16:7 Ct 4:1
; 6:5 ; hair of skin in (leprosy-) marks Lv 13:3 + 10 times 13 (P).

+ a vW s * Twor 24 GK 3 nf ahair, nom. unit (Ges § 171m
);— abs. Ju 20:16: estr. in phr. WNT NIWA 1S 14:45 a single hair of his
head, cf 28 14:11 1K 1:52 (v. J23b(d), Dr 18 14:45); WA 'W Jb 4:15
(appar. n. coll., B and most; Buhl proposes pl. ); pl. cstr. NINYW
"WR w 40:13 ; 69:5 (both as numerous).

+[ Ww 5 8175 pwWOT 22744-2275 2276 GK are vb. denom. bristle , with
horror;— Qal Pf. 3 pl. (Wy WY Ww Ez 27:35 (|| 29 OOW , WY); Impf. 3
mpl. Wi 72Y yw? 32:10 (|| ony Hiph.); Imv. mpl. yw Je 2:12 (||
“Oy 9° W ).— Dt 32:17 v. I. Ww.

nom. unit nom. unitatis, noun of singular or individual meaning.

$
+. 0¥W s "8 TwoT 7 GK *°°-855! n. [ m. ] horror ( proposes bristling

);—'W abs. , as acc. cogn. Ez 27:35; 32:10 v. foregoing; cf 'W IX Jb
18:20 (|| 29 WWI).

+ i. WY adj. hairy ;— ms. 'W@ WX Gn 27:11; fol. WY PT? v 23 (J).

Il. yyy S 8163 , 8164 TWOT 2274c , 2277a GK 8537 , 8538 , 8539 , 8540 53 1. mM. Nu 15:24
he-goat, buck (airy one; NH id. ) ;— abs. 'W Lv 4:24 +, cstr. PYW Nu 7:16
+; pl. oyvyy Lv 16:7, 8; cstr. py v 5 Nu 7:87 ;— he-goat , usually
O-TY)-(VYW buck of goats (v. TY p. 777): Gn 37:31 (J), Ez 43:22; 45:23 Lv
4:23 ; 9:3; 23:19 +20 times Nu (all P); YYW Lv 16:5 Nu7:87 (P); Ww
alone = he-goat Lv 4:24 +11 times Lv 16 (P); MNYB)A( VYW he-goat for sin-
offering Ez 43:25 Lv 9:15 +9 times Lv Nu; Tig "YYW 2 Ch 29:23; in Dn 8:21
‘Wi is prob. gloss to YORI (cf Dr).

FLEW s 85-8197 Gk 84-845) nf she-goat -—cstr. NYY OY (lit
hairy female of goats ) Lv 4:28 ; 5:6.

T I. [ oyyy i Rhee ANGE Sa | n.pr.loc. , prob. in SE Ephraim ( = goat
, Thes ys c. 1 loc. no yyys Ju 3:26 ; Le(t)eipw8a , L Xnpwdia .

+ Ill. yyy S 8163 , 8164 TWOT 2274c , 2277a GK 8537 , 8538 , 8539 , 8540 n. m. satyr,
demon ( with he-goat’s form, or feet; NH id. ; cf Baud *“*' °°" ; pairy demons
We Skizzen iii. 135; Heid. 152 RS Sem 113, 423; 2nd ed. 120, 441 Ve abs. ny Is 34:14 inhabiting
desolate ruins, so pl. O’YW 13:21; name for idols 2Ch 11:15 and( OY) Lv

17:7 (H); prob. also Wi ND 2K 23:8 (MT OW) Hoffm 74% 1188) 17>
SS Kmp Klo Kit Benz Bur.

tT my yw S 8 TwoT 7“ GK ©? nf. barley ( bearded grain; Kp0n ,
B hordeum; NH id. ; Sab. O7YVW Glass in Fell 7M 1719: 25° | Arabic ; Old
Aramaic YW , NNO ; Syriac ; Di ° cp. Ethiopic wheat, grain ) abs.
'Y Ex 9:31 +; usually pl. ol yy Ho 3:2 + ;— barley , common grain (often ||

Baud W. von Baudisin.
We J. Wellhousen, Skizzen und Vorarbeiten .
RS W. Robertson Smith, Religion of Semites.

MQM, etc.): 1. growing, standing, sg. Ex 9:31 °°)(J), Dt 8:8 Jb 31:40 Jo 1:11,
as sown Is 28:25; standing, pl. 2S 14:30 YW 1Ch 11:13, reaped WX?

oy yiv)a( 2821:9 Ru 1:22; 2:23 ,'Wa 3 3:2 .2. pl. , the grains, measured,
cooked, etc.: Ho 3:2 °°?) Ez4:9; 13:19; 45:13 2K7:1, 16, 18 Je 41:8 2Ch
2:9, 14; 27:5 Ru2:17; 3:15, 17, 28 17:28 1K 5:8 (food for horses); YJ
WoT Lv 27:16 (P); "wma? Nus:15,'Y O92 Ju7:13 2K 4:42, YMA
Ez 4:12.

+ or yy S 8188 GK ®°° npr. m. priest 1 Ch 24:8 ; Lewpey .

+ yyy § 8165 PWOT 227%4e-2274h GK 8541, 8542,8583 | a gg ir ( = yy goat?

cf. Gray "?\ ™ ; but note play in WYW Gn 25:25, WW 27:11, 23; No “O*
(1886), 165; Ency. Bib. ii. 1183 cp. npr. mont: (the ‘hairy,’ di ‘well-wooded.’ e on ),

n.pr. gent. (orig. n.pr.loc.); Lag 2“ ” thinks 'W orig. n.pr. m. , but land much
earlier in OT ; perhaps = TelAm. land Séri, Zim “ “8°97 Jagtr BE xi (189):

4 Wk TAm™ 181,26 Buhl Foom 28!) - 4 Sneip : a. terr. land of Edom, S. of Dead
Sea, 'W SIN Gn 32:4 (J; ||DI78 TITY), cf 36:30 (P);'W alone Ju5:4
(poem; || id. ), Nu 24:18 (JE; || OWN ), Dt 1:44; 2:4, 8, 12, 22, 29; 33:2 Jos
11:17 (D), Is 21:11 2Ch20:23b; c. 9 loc. Typ Gn 33:14, 16 (J), Jos
12:7 (D).b. specif. mont. E. of Arabah, "W719 Jos 24:4 (E), Gn 36:8, 9 (P),
Dtl2; 2:1; 5 Ez352, 3,75 15 1Ch442 20h20:10, 22,23: of Od
'Y Gn 14:6 (home of "713; on text v. Buhl "8 Gunk Gn). ¢. gent. Ez
25:8 = Edom[ vand.H. 'W ]; but del. ® Hi Co Berthol Toy Krae. d.
personif. as m. in’W7ID(v. "1 Tp. 360; cf Gn 14:6) Gn36:20 = 1Ch
1:38, Gn 36:21 (P;+ D178 (IND); = Edomites 2 Ch 25:11, 14 (|| D178).

2. mont. in Judah, W773 Jos 15:10 (P), Acoop, A Xnep, L Liew ; Di
Buhl °°! ai. cp. hill-ruin Sdtris c. 9 miles W. of Jerus. (Rob BR ™!°°),

+IL[ WW g 8175 TWOT 22744.2275.2276 GR 8547.8548.8549) Vy Sweep or whirl

away (of storm-wind) ( = WO, q.v.; Assyrian Sdru , wind, Dl BME fo? ss “Thee

cp. 1. WwW) ;— Qal Impf. 3 ms. sf. 1DYW? y 58:10 fig. he (' ) shall sweep it
away . Niph. Pf. 3 fs. impers. TYWI w 50:3 round about him it is tempestuous
exceedingly. Pi. Impf. 3 ms. sf. IDYW?) Jb 27:21 and it [an E. wind] shall whirl

Jastr Marcus Jastrow, Dict of Targumim, Talmud, etc.; also Morris Jastrow, Jr.

him away from ( 772 ) his place. Hithp. Impf. 3 ms. TYAW?) yoy Dn 11:40 the kg.
shall storm against him .

$ <
+ ou. YW s 88 TWOT 77? GK *°-8°! nL fom. ] storm ( = 1Y0 ) ;—only
estr. AQ)? 'W Is 28:2 a storm of destruction (in sim. ; || 772 O71).

4 mW s "8 Twor 7% GK 4 n. £ id. (= TIVO) ;—of way of TDIOR
WI} Na 1:3; fig. of ” ’s judgments; "21? WA-AWN Jb 9:17.

+UL[ WY g 8175 PWOT 22744,2275.2276 GK 8547.8548.8549) Vy Herhans be
acquainted with ( Arabic perceive [ Sab. TYW id. ? Hom “* '*]; cf Aramaic
W_O, visit, inspect, BA ES 67 RS in Dr Dt Perles 4" Mey Qal Pf. 3 pl. sf.
OWMYW Dt 32:17 new gods, with whom your fathers had no acquaintance ( eldnoav

; || DIY? ); usually fear , Thes revere with awe , Dr shudder before , [ Ww ] denom.,
although not elsewhere c. acc. pers.

IV. WW TWOT ””*-*277 ( assumed as V of foll. ) .

} mo pyy S §'° TWwoT 77" GK 9 n. [ m. ] pl. rain (-drops), si vera L. ; (
so according to Vrss and context; Thes cp. i. WWW; Lag proposes oo0°07 ) =
NYT 2Y "Wd Dt 32:2 (WA, 70, ODI).

m7 py Je 49:3. Mas ,< mod. edd. '0 v. 750.

AoW TWwOr ( \ of foll.; cf NH = BH; Assyrian saptu , lip, edge; so Syriac
; Arabic lip , edge ) :

mW s 3 TwoT ?7 GK 57176 nf [ m. Ex 28:32, edge, of Albr 7A¥
*vi (1899). 76 1 Tin, speech, edge :-— abs. 'W Gn 11:1 +, cstr. MDW v 7+; sf.
indW 1K 7:23 +, etc.; oftener du. NSW Is 6:5 +, cstr. NW w 12:4 +; sf.
“MDW Je 17:16 +, sf. 3 mpl. WNW w59:13; 140:4, 10, etc.; pl. (poet. and
late) estr. MINDW Ec 10:12, sf. PNINDW etc. w 45:3; 59:8 Is 59:3 Ct4:3,
11; 5:13 ;— 1. lip: a. usually (c. 108 times) human organ of speech (often || 79

Ww , rarely [only late poetry] 1] : 10 times Jb; 25 times wy ; 45 times Pr): (1) Is
29:13 Lv 5:4 (P), Jb 13:6 Mal2:6 w12:5 Pr5:33 +;'V oF w 141:3 (Vv. 27 );
W WRX Jb 11:2 = atalker, VW DN Pr 10:8 = one talking folly,so v 10 (MT;
but v. Toy); ONDY NIV Is 6:5 7) of v: 7 Dn 10:16;'Y ITY Ex 6:12, 30
(P ; unskilled in speech); WY WPY Pr19:1;'W AND 20:19 v. [ND]; 'W xin
i.e. utterance, Dt 23:24 Je 17:16 Nu 30:13 (P), w 89:35, 'W BIN Is 11:4 (of
Mess. kg. ), 'W@ 27 y 59:13 Pr 14:23 +, = mere, empty, word 2K 18:20 = Is
36:5 ;'W NNIIN Pr 18:20, 'Y 21 Is 57:19 (thanksgiving), cf Ho 14:3 S
and most "8 for 0°79 ); of flattery, 'W P2n Prev... nip2n nav w 12:3, 4; of
M97 NW wi7:1, Ww 'W 31:9 +4 times, JX NW Pr 17:4 ; poison beneath
(cf TW?) w 140:4 (fig. ); "YW Pr 12:13; wT? 4:24; NON ww 12:19,

TO? 'W 17:7, PTS 'W 16:13, NYT W 14:7; 20:15; 'W I 22:11; TI Ay
Zp 3:9; NII] 'W y 63:5 ie. lips that shout for joy; c. vbs. : W MN (to speak)
Jb 11:5; 30:20 (Gi v 21), cf w51:17,'W MDA Pr8:6;'W pW 5 13:3 ie.
prate; OYT IN? 0 'W Is 30:27; 'W subj. of VAT Is 59:3 Pr 24:2; 'W72V NWI wy
16:14; 'W Yj? Pr 16:30 = backbite;'W OWN 17:28 = keep silence, so 'W TWN
10:19 , XD 'Y w 40:10. + (2) lips moving in speech, c. YI] 1S 1:13, 7°] Jb 16:5
. + (3) transition to meaning speech , Ww? noiy-oy 2Y Ez 36:3 ; = ability to
speak Jb 12:20. + b. organ of laughter Jb 8:21. + ¢. of insulting grimace UD
wa wy 22:8. + d. quivering in terror Hb 3:16. f e. feature of beauty Ct 4:3
(scarlet). f. place of bridle 2K 19:28 = Is 37:29 (v. AND) + g. receiving kiss Pr
24:26 cf Ct4:11 and (in fig.) 7:10. + h. of divine speech, 'W NIN Jb 23:12,
WW ID7 w 7-4. + 2. language (v. WW), Gn 1:1, 6,7 °?), 9 w8l:6; OY
arr] ‘Naw EZ 3:55 6 Is 33219, vy 92 28:11 3 j¥d2 now 19:18 (i.e. Hebrew). 3.
edge: shore of sea Gn 22:17 (J) +7 times; bank of river Gm 41:3, 17 (E)+5
times, of wady ( on ) Dt 2:36 +7 times; ip (bank) of ming 2X Ju 7:22 cf.
GASm “© 4° ; brim of vessel 1 K 7:23 C247 times; edge of altar Ez 43:13 ; of
curtains (in pairs) Ex 26:4 °°) (P.) + 6 times; of WW 1, toward ephod 28:26 =
39:19 (P ); of round opening in robe yp? (1250? ) "WY 28:32 = 39:23 (P).

+ nov s 2 TWOT ”” GK **? n. [ m. ] moustache ( cf. N. Syriac rete; on
meaning and form v. Thes Ol * Ké i oe abs. 'W Mi3:7 +, sf. jap 2
S 19:25 ;— moustache: 'V WY 28 19:25 ( wootaé ) i.e. trim it; W9Y VY
Mi3:7 Ez 24:17, 22 Lv 13:45 (P; v. 1.091).

Maw v. WL. mdo.

naw s © twor 4 Gk 38 y, TL MDO.
nind Ws 4 GK 5° 15 30:28 v. Wp. 1050).
WW v. Po.

L paw ; ray S 5607 , 8210 TWOT 1539a , 2444 GK 6217 V. PDO :

+IL[ PoW S °° TWOT '?>78° GK *-8) vb. suffice ( NH 759 suffice,
abound ,so Ecclus 15:18 + ; j°DO , |°DO , Syriac ; Arabic is be niggardly, scanty ,
Lane ce Se Qal Impf. 3 ms. pp py? 1 K 20:10, subj. dust, c. 9 rei.

$
+[feRW s °°? TwoT 1-78 Gk °°] n. | m. ] sufficiency, plenty ;— sf.
}PDW Jb 20:22 (Baer Gi;'0 vand.H.; opp. 17%).

pw 5 8242 TWOT 2282a GK 8566 e Pw .

+E TOW s & rwor #8! Gk 7] doubtful vb. , Ki bind on ;—Niph. Pf. 3
ms. 29 7j2W1 La 1:14 (fig. ); read perhaps OY 3j2W1 watch is kept upon SB
Bu, cf. Thes (v. 7/?W ); other conj. in Léhr Bi.

\? jw TWOT ”*? ( assumed as V of foll., but nowhere found ) .

+ PW s %? Twor 78 GK * n,m. Jos 9:4 sack sackcloth ( v. Schwally
ZAW 811891), 13 Who conj. Egptian origin; NH ,?0 sackcloth (rare); Assyrian sakku ,
sack (DI !™® 878), sackcloth ( WkL Al" Fors: 4). Ethiopic = BH ; Aramaic
NO, ; Gk. odxkocg Lewy ane ee ) -— abs. 'W Gn 37:34 +, py Je 48:37 +;
sf. (PW w 30:12, etc; pl. OPW Jos 9:4 +, sf. OPW Gn 42:35 ;— 1. sack,

for grain Gn 42:25, 27 (|| IOMAN), v 35 °°) (E), Jos 9:4 (JE), perhaps also

Ly 11:32 (P ). 2. sackcloth: a. worn in mourning and humiliation (v. Now ed
1 SACook '"¥: B'S), either loose garment like sack, or piece of similar
material (of rough, dark hair), fastened round body: put (O°W ) on loins Gn 37:34 (
J), 1K 20:31, on (bare) flesh 21:27 2K 6:30, cf Je 48:37 Jb 16:15 (c. TDA

); WW ooana-YD72Y (NYT) Am 8:10 ; usually PW I 2S 3:31 Is 15:3; 22:12
, CG 3:24, Je4:8; 6:26; 49:3 Ez 7:18; 27:31 1K 20:32 Jo1:8 La2:10;
ya NOD 2K 19:1, 2 = Is37:1, 2, Jon3:6, 8 1Ch21:16, fig. of heavens (
cf, V2), ONIOD DWN 'W Is 50:3 ; late W way put on sackcloth Jon 3:5 Est 4:1
, of vi2 w35:13; 69:12; 'W) DISD Ne 9:1, cf Dn 9:3; 'W MAD loosen
sackcloth Is 20:2 (+2¥2), y 30:12 (opp. AAW), 2¥ "WY POT Est 4:4. b.
same garment (or material) spread out (to lie on), 2S 21:10 (c. iT), Is 58:5 (c.
YT), of Est 4:3; WD ID) 1K 21:27, WD? Jo 1:13.

+t WoW s > twor 2 GK 8] vb. Pi ogle (Aramaic 129 look at( Jb
20:9 ; 28:7), M°INP0 looking about, ogling; eye with envy or hatred (e.g. 1S 18:9 S

); of De Is) ;—Pt. fpl. DY ninpwa Is 3:16 ogling of eves (women of
Jerusalem).

mlz, S 8269 TWOT 2295a GK 6254 , 8569 Vv. 7 ;

t WR IW Ss 7 GK *®7° npr. m. in Assyrian ( Bab. )( van d. H. 'W, but v.
Baer, and Str 7@° (1879). 302 in Assyrian perhaps [ Asur, Bél , or Nergal ] Sar-

usur ,[...] protect the king! COT 2K 19:37; Lapaca(p) ) ;— 1. son of Sennah., 2
K 19:37 = Is37:38 (Schr ©°7 '* Wkl S47 ** Stevenson M#st Pict Bib. v.476 ) 9g

returned exile Zc 7:2 (Stevenson” *”’ ).— Cf also 'W 937] p. 669.

+t AW s © twor ?* GK ®7'] vb. Pu, be intertwind ( Talm . 379 Pi.
enmesh, weave around; Aramaic intertwine, involve , \Q entwine; Arabic set in order,
join, weave, mix ) ;—Impf. 3 mpl. Iw? Jb 40:17 are intertwined (of sinews of
hippopot.). Hithp. Impf. 3 mpl. 73) Aw La 1:14 they intertwine themselves ( fig. of
"YY ).

Now W. Nowack, Hebrdische Archdologie .
SACook Stanley A. Cook; especially circa., Aramaic Glossary.

#7 ATV s °° Twor ”* GK 5] n,m. Gn 40:10 tendril twig ( from
interlacing; cf. Arabic palm-leaf braid , etc.; Ethiopic net (Pra ®“S **”!); Aramaic

NID , network, lattice ) ;—of vine, pl. OVIW Gn 40:10, 3NV v 12; of fig-
tree, sf. DTW Jo 1:7.

tT IW Ss 886 GK 78 npr. m. descendant (i.e. younger branch) of Peleg Gn
11:20, 21, 22, 23 1 Ch 1:26; Lepovy ( L Ch Xepovy ).

TLL TW Ss °77 TWOT * GK *°”] vb. escape ( take fright, shy (of camel or

house), run away; Aramaic be terrified , survivor ) s— Qal Pf. 3 pl. 77 Vv Jos 10:20
(JE; c. }2 pers. ), Benn del. as dittogr.

7 1 PAW Ss 00-8301 TWOT 7784 GK %8°-887 nom. Je 47:4 survivor (froma
defeat, etc.);— abs. 'W Is 1:9 +; sf. waw Jb 27:15 Kt; pl. oy Jos 10:20
Jo 3:5; estr. "PUY Je 31:2; sf. PPI Ob 14 + Jb27:15 Qr (vand. H. also
Kt );— 1. survivor (often || v5 ): especially "tv 19 PRYT Baal TY Nu 21:35
Jos 8:22 (both JE), Dt3:3 Jos 10:33; 11:8 2K 10:11 (all D); more simply, er)
NY 'WH Dt 2:34 Jos 10:28, 30, 37, 39, 40 (all D); WIP WIN” Is 1:9;
MP ND DW Je 42:17; 44:14 Ob 18; 'Y PR Jb 18:19; PANT) VyA'Y Nu
24:19 (JE); 2) PAW OY Je 31:2, pl. also Jos 10:20 (subj. of 177 WY), Jo 3:5
Ob 14 Jb 27:15 (v. supra); sg. also Ju5:13 (obscure, for ? 'W read perhaps
INI? GFM Now cf. Bu), Je 47:4 La 2:22. 2. of things: IN? 'W PX Jb
20:21 , i.e. nothing has escaped his agreed; AND yy yp (WN) v 26.

7 IL. PAW gS 00,8301 TWOT 778 GK *86-887 n proc. on border of
Zebulun;— 'W7~ TY Jos 19:10 (P ; Eosdexywhka, A Eas Laphrs , L Lapses ),
Wa v 12 (P:dn0 Leddovk; A Laps ).

Il. TW TWOT **° (y of foll., plait, braid ? (Lag ®N '”" thinks 'W Avestan loan-
word) ).

tT TW SPE WOT 7" Gk? ay. [ak ] perhaps Aramaic plaited or
braided work (cf. then Aramaic 8770 Jattice-work, net-work( = BH 1237),

textile stuff, curtain( = BH oy? ), 81770 plaited or braided work; NH TO
plaiter , 7°19 , T1019 woven-work; Hom “% *"V "88 oy Bab. Sardu , thong )
;—always abs. :'W)a( °732 Ex 31:10; 35:19; 39:1, 41 (all P;all+ WJ po ’a
, and last three + WJ P2 nw? ); 31:10 t. otoAdc T. AEttovpyiKds (cf 39:1 [
Bv 13, Lv 11).

$
tT THY s 7 TWwoT *°8 GK *"4 n. [ m. ] from context, a marking-tool for

wood, styles (so Thes al. ; connexion with above V dub. ; Lewy '™*™ °7* cp.

cdpdiov as gem used in gem-cutting ) ;— TWD IWIN MO? Is 44:13.

nw S 8280 , 8282 , 8283 TWOT 2287 , 2295b GK 8575 , 8576 , 8577 n. f. et pr. v. sub ia i 7 ;

+1. Ww g 8280, 82828283 PYVEyT 2287,2295b GK 8575.8575.8577 Ly Hersist, exert

oneself, persevere ( Arabic persist, persevere ) ;— Qal Pf. 3 ms. 'N"NX 'W Ho 12:4
he persevered with God; 2 ms. DWIX OY) 'N-OY MW Gn 32:29 (J ).— Ho 12:5
has Impf. “WW? in same meaning, as if from a (non-existent) VW ; < read WY") (apoc.

from 7?) ).— ATW Is 28:25 v. supra, p. 965a.

ONT vy S 3478.34 GK 3776597 npr. m. et gent. Israel ( El persisteth ,
persevereth (or juss. Let El persist ) [usually contendeth (Nes ** 608) or Let El
contend (Gray *°?: ?!8) but vy. Dr Hast Dict Bib. T8008 5307. On vocalization v. Lag
BN ISIE Kit 1 Ch 4:16 (APY; MT > *5 Hm ONY? ; in Egyptian Y-si-r-’7 Steindorff
ZAW xvi (1896), 331 : cf; Breasted Bib. World ix (1897), 62 ff. Paton Syriac and Pal. 134 : Assyrian Sir-

DY?) Schr “S %6136% COT Gn 36:31, 1K 16:29 —Ona poss.

relation of 'W” to n.pr. "IW, 77W v. RS © 7 ?nded 4 cr) ) -—
Iopand: 1. n.pr. m. second name of Jacob Gn 32:29 + 28 times Gn (JE), Ex 32:13
(JE), Ho 12:13 Jui18:29 Ex 6:14 Nu 1:20; 26:5 (all P), 2K 17:34 1 Ch 1:34
+8 times Chr, w 105:23 ;/W? MD Ru 4:11; 'W? "JA (lit.) Gn 42:5 +3 times E, 2
times P + Ex 1:7 (P; transition to wider use), 1 K 18:31 1Ch2:1 +; = 12
tribes Ex 28:9 +7 times P; 'W) PAX? OFIIN DT IN F 1K 18:36 1 Ch 29:18
2 Ch 30:6. 2. n.pr. gent. (usually m. Jul1l:17f. but f. 18 17:21 28 24:9 [not
| 1 Ch 21:5], cf Dr“ Albr 74Y *'(8°9).57! ). name of Hebrew nation; usually

der. from 1 , but YW? more common in early usage than 'W? "J2(v. JD p. 120b): a.

Hom F. Hommel.
Steindorff G. Steindorff.
KG E. Schrader, Die Keilinschr. und die Geschichtsforschung .

(1) undivided kingdom; 'W? Gn 47:27 (J), 49:7 (poem in J) + 108 times JE, Dt
1:1; 18:6; 33:10 (poem) + 76 times D, Gn34:7 Ex 12:15 +42 times P; Ju 5:2

, 7?) +104 times Ju, often 1 and 2 S, 1 K 1-12; "77D of whole people 2S

8:15 +, of whole army 11:1 +, opp. Judah 2:9 + (so also later). (2) 'W? = N.
tribes, disting. from Judah, even before disruption, 2S 2:9, cf v 10 3:10; 4:1;
5:5; 12:7; 20:1 1K 1:35; 4:20; 5:5 +; s0 at disruption 12:16 C3) 18, 19;
then usually of N. kingdom, till its fall, v 28; 24:7, 10 + very often K, Am 1:1;

2:6; 3:14 +, Ho 1:5; 4:15 (%); 5:3 7), 5 +, Mi 1:13, etc. (3) 'W of S.
kingdom, Judah, rarely bef. fall of Samaria Is 1:3 ; 8:18 Mi1:14, 15,s0'W? 71)

1 K 12:17; after fall of Sam. , 'W? (less often 'W” "J ) occurs of entire people, in
reference to past or future 2 K 21:8; 23:22 Is 17:9 w103:7 Je2:3; 50:17, 19
+; "WY also = Judah Je 2:14, 31; 4:1 +, Ez13:2, 4, 16; 14:1, 7,9 +, Is
40:27; 41:8; 42:24 +, Ezr2:59 = Ne7:61, Ezr2:70; 3:11 +, Ne 10:34;
10:33 +, w 14:7 ©?) = 53:7 ©?) 147:2; 149:2 +, etc. (4) usage in Chr: 'W? of
whole people 1 Ch 2:7 + 110 times, of N. kingdom 2 Ch 11:1 + 16 times, of Judah
12:6; 19:8 +9 times (5) 'W? personif. as" T2Y, Is 44:1, 21; 49:3 b.W?13,
(1) of undiv. people Ex 1:12 (J), 3:9 (E)+ 72 times JE, Dt 3:18; 10:6 +25
times D, Gn 32:33 +327 times P; Jul:1 +60 times Ju; seld. 1 and2 Sm, 1K
1-12 ; in 13-2 K 25 pass. in ref. to older hist. (rarely otherwise). (2) seldom of N.
kingdom Am 2:11 +9 times Am Ho, 2 Ch 13:12 +7 times Chr. (3) of Judah (late)

Ez 2:3 Ne 1:6 °°?) Ezr3:1 Jo 4:16 +, 2Ch31:5.¢. 2 'W? Ex 16:31; 40:38
+ 142 times (v. 192 5d(6); 81 times Ez, where = Judah; v. especially 37:16 );
NY? °F 2 °IW Is 8:14. d. other phrases, v. sub WX, VIN, N23, Tana , IDA,
TI, NOD, 777,790 )TwI(, TTY )TV(, OY, VAY ; also (in epith. of ? ) sub
VAX, TN, O71 ON JL OND : 727 mye (1. aT), RCV. WS), WIP,
mY31d (3). t e.'W? = the laity, opp. priests, etc. (late): Ezr 10:25 Ne11:3 1
Ch 9:2 "7D Ezr 2:70; 10:5; 'W? OVI 9:1; WIA Ne 10:40, cf W? TRY
11:20.

ey? See Gk or adj. gent. of foregoing-— m. 'W° Lv 24:10;
Seale going

£ MONIT v 10, 11, of v 10 —2817:25 <RUnYa, * Th We
Dr al. (so || 1 Ch 2:19).

$ (may § 34 GK 88 nor, m. (” persisteth Dr Hast Diet. Bib. i oS ae
usually Lapara(c) ;— mW : 1. secretary of David 2 S 8:17, but ® Aoa, || NW
20:25 Kt (NIW Qr), RWW 1Ch 18:16 (inboth Inoove, L Lovoa ),

NUPW 1K 4:3 (Lapa, A Leo, L Lagat ); orig. inall prob. NWW We Dr

seld. seldom, rare.

Klo (Sausa), HPS (NWIW ), Now (Sosa), Bu. 2. chief priest 2K 25:18 = Je
52:24 .3.acaptain 2K 25:23 Je 40:8; 51:59 °°), 61.4. a. son of Kenaz 1 Ch
4:13, 14. b.name in Simeon v 35. c¢. Levite name 5:40?) . 5. a. companion of
Zerub. Ezr 2:2. b. father of Ezra 7:1 .¢. one sealed Ne 10:3. d. priest 11:11; 12:1

, 12.6. WWW , officer of king Jehoiakim, Je 36:26 , taf Lapea. .

st W twor (of foll., = rule? of TW).
+ TWA s *! TWoT 8 GK 3% n. f rule, dominion ;—Is 9:5, 6.

$
t tlw npr. f. (cf Sab. npr. m. HW SabDenkm %°® 70 ene ee OR

ee JTW >N DHIM 2Pie= Dyokan Arab, ey | ;—daughter of Asher Gn 46:17
1 Ch 7:30, nw Nu 26:46 ; Laap, Lap(p)a, etc.; ® Nu Kapo.

+(OTW s > rwor ” GK §*"] vb. ineise, seratch (NH id. , so Aramaic
DID Pa ( 1S 21:14), , scratch , hence write ( = yapdoow ); Assyrian Saratu , slit
up, rend ; Arabic slit ear of camel, , sing, mark (RS aeae ) ;— Qal Impf. 3 mpl. c.
acc. cogn. naw way? xo OWA Lv 21:5 shall make no incision; Inf. abs. c.

Niph. Impf. 3 mpl. VIN way? Zc 12:3 those loaded with the stone shall be
severely seratched , lacerated.

$ .
+ OD s °° TWwoT ”*”* GK **? n. [ m. ] incision ;— abs. O27W22 IAN
ND WI? WW) Lv 19:28.

rE OVW § 8296 TWOT 228.228 GK 883] nf id ( Ba $3"), nya
Lv 21:5, v. vb. Qal.

Ww S 87 GK 88 vy. sub WW.
may S 84% GK © vy. subL TW.
t TW i ji- n.pr. mont. (in Assyrian Sirara COT Dt3:9; 1K 5:13 DI” '%

" ) ;—Sidonian name of Hermon Dt 3:9 (Zaviwp ); Ji- y 29:6 (+ 29 ; van d.
H. al 'W).

+t JW s © twor 2 GK *?] vb. twist(so IQ (= Heb. mY,
NAY ); perhaps akin to AWW , AND; Talm. J19 is adhere , cf: Aramaic ; Arabic is

share, participate , but sandal-thong , snare ) ;— Pi. Pt. fs. PIII NIWA Je 2:23 a
swift dromedary entangling her ways (galloping aimlessly; fig. ).

+L VW s 8 twor 2° GK *”] n. [ m. ] (sandal-) thong (? from above
V , as crossed and twisted over the foot; on vocalization cf Arabic supra Ges ‘ 2"

Ba NB 8?e) __ ostr, , OYI-'Y Gn 14:23 Is 5:27.

t m 0nW n.pr. m. a prince of Nebuch. Je 39:3 , but read prob. J2T W )i23(,
v. Gie Du, cf p. 613a supra; Nofovoayap , etc.

TIL YAW S 8!! TWoT *°! GK ®*] vb. extend ( Arabic point directly at , also

- 213

enter upon a path ( Fra ~~ thinks orig. divide , then stretch out, make straight ),

projecting roof , long-nosed ( torto naso B_ Ly 21:18 ); Ethiopic dispose, arrange; Sab.
YAW arrangement, security Hom “™ '** ;—but Aramaic expl. as mutilated Lv 21:18 ;
22:23 PS*™, of WtotLNTOS ) ;— Qal Pt. pass. YIN extended , i.e. too long
(in a limb or member), of man Lv 21:18 , beast 22:23 (v. I. O10 ). Hithp. stretch

oneself: Inf. cstr. YAW Is 28:20 (v YR p. 427a).

maya s 8? twor 7 GK *5 v. sub Ay.

AAW s 88 twor ”? GK % 117 vb. burn (70 times + NB , 2 times + WN
) (NH (rare) = BH; Assyrian sardpu ; Aramaic *)1W (rare); is absorb, consume ) ;—
Qal Pf. 3 ms. 'W Jos 11:9 +,3 fs. sf. onary Is 47:14, etc.; Impf. 3 ms. *) WW?
Nu 19:5 +2 times, more often §) WW) Ex 32:20 +,2 mpl. JIDVWA Dt7:5 +2
times; Inf. abs. VIW 2S 23:7; estr. |} W Je 36:25 +; sf. DTW Ju9:52 Am
2:1; Pt. act. VW Lv 16:28 Nu 19:8, pl. OD) W 2K 17:31; pass. mpl.
Maw Nu 17:4; fs. TDINW 1S 30:3, 72TY w 80:17, pl. MIDI Ne 3:34, cstr.
nipawv Is 1:7 ;— burn (59 times + WR2 , 2 times + WR7Wa ): 1. in making bricks, +
may? Gn 11:3 (J; obj. om.).2.a. c. acc. rei , usually to destroy, e.g. door Ju 9:52

, house Ju12:1 1K 16:18 (both c. OY pers. ), Je 39:8 + 11 times, cf pt. pass. Ne
3:24 , city Jos 6:24 18 30:1, 14 + 16times, cf pt. pass. 1S 30:3 Is 1:7, chariots

Jos 11:6, 9 2K 23:11 w 46:10 (subj. ), idols, etc., Ex 32:20 (acc. om.), Dt 9:21

+ 10 times, roll + Je 30:25, 27, 28, 29, 32, wood + Is 44:16, 19 (both + WNW]
), cf w 80:17 (fig. ), Je 51:32 ,hair + Ez 5:4; bones, to lime (as outrage) — Am 2:1 ;
upon altars (in desecration) — 1K 13:2 2K 23:16, 20 = 2 Ch 34:5 ; bodies, as

funeral rite + 1S 31:12 (rare custom, RS %°™ '*°?:7n¢e4372 . but Klo Bu read Ay?
[ ='0°]; cf Benz 7h 16 Frey. Bib. DEAD Now, Arch. 1. 188). r7) as funeral rite also ( obj.
om., prob spices, cf’ 2Ch16:14), f c. 7) pers. mort. Je 34:5,+ acc. cogn. MPI 2
Ch 16:14 (cf ap bal] ); in ceremonial of P (never of burning sacrif. on altar, VUj2sI ,

cf. n2ve , but) chiefly (14 times) of consuming refuse, especially unused portions of

victims, etc. (to prevent use), and infected objects, Ex 29:14, 34 +,sometimes 71"

mn? Ly 4:12 (+ O°N979D), v 21 °?) +4 times, etc., cf Ez 43:21 ; also of
burning red heifer (to produce ashes for purification) Nu 19:5 “*?, 8. + b. burn, c.
acc. pers. ,(1) as penalty Jos 7:25 (JE), Ju 14:15; 15:6 Lv 20:14, cf Nu17:4 (pt.

pass. ), So, WN subj., Is 47:14, c. acc. cogn. MPIW Lv 10:6 (P); (2) as sacrifice, Je
7:31; 19:5;+%dei Dt 12:31 2K 17:31. + Niph. Impf. 3 ms. qn? Jos 7:15 +,3
fpl. TIDTWH Pr 6:27, etc.;— be burned (11 times + WN3): of city Je 38:17 + v 23

(read }WN for) Ww S Hi Ew Gf Gie Du), idols, etc., Mi1l:7 1Ch

14:12; ritually (cf Qal2 aad fin.) Lv 4:12; 6:23; 7:17, 19; 13:52; 19:6; of
pers. , as penalty Gn 38:24 (J), Jos 7:15 (JE), 2 S 23:7 (poet.), Lv 21:9 (H). ft Pi.

Pt. sf. 197.07 Am 6:10 his burner , usually one burning him , but prob. burning

spices for him, v. Dr and cf Qalsupra. + Pu. Pf. 3 ms. A 1w , of goat Lv 10:16
it was burnt up (and gone).

+I Aww S 8314 , 8315 TWOT 2292a , 2292b GK 8597 , 8598 n. m. Is 14:29 fiery
serpent , usually venomous ( poss. from above V , from burning effect of poison )
-— abs. 'W Nu 21:8 (JE; on Arabic parallels v. Jacob “© Pht #3" 19F) anos,
"VY WH) Dt 8:15, pl. DW OWI Nu 21:6 ; a flying serpent, or dragon ,
Ap WW Is 14:29; 30:6.

+ Il. [ NW S 8314, 8315 TWOT 2292a , 2292b GK mean) n. m. Is 6:2 pl.

O°) seraphim ( prob. akin to 1. 'W , as beings orig. mythically conceived with
serpent’s bodies (serpent-deities, cf Is 14:29; 30:6), or( Che ©" ) personif. of
lightning, cf arts. SERAPHIM , Strachan St PB Che "BP Di Marti al.
cp. also Egyptian guardian-griffins, called Serref; v. also 2373 ; on Assyrian

Sarrapu ( -bu ), epith. of god Nergal, connected by D1 “? ; with V yw , V. ala’, ,

Tv

Benz J. Benzinger, Hebrdische Archaeologie .
Jacob G. Jacob, studien in Arab. Dichtern .

am ) ;—in OT. majestic beings with six wings, and human hands and

voices, attendant upon" Is 6:2, 6.

7 il, nw S 814.8315 TWOT 72978. 2292b GK 897.8598 bor. om. a Judahite;— 1
Ch 4:22 ; Xow, A L Lapag .

+ TDW s 8° Twor GK * n. £ burning ;—abs. WV Is 9:4 +, estr.
NW Nu 19:6 + ;—'W% of brick-burning Gn 11:3 (+ "1 ), destructive Am
4:11 Is 9:4, ofland Dt 29:22 , of temple, UX nq? mn Is 64:10, wy AI Je
51:25 1.e. a burnt-out volcano ( fig. of Bab. ); of heifer Nu 19:6, cf v 17;0f
spices (prob.) as funeral rite 2 Ch 16:14 (as acc. cogn. ), 21:19 (obj. of MWY), v
19; of pers. (penal) Lv 10:6 (acc. cogn. ,'? subj.), Nu 17:2.

+( DTW s > TwoT 74 GK %3°, T]W 2] no. [ £ ] a burning -—
only pl. estr. MD TWA: POIAN OD Je 34:5 (read '03 S B Gie Du al.

), like the burnings (of spices; cf. V2 a) for thy fathers; TW 'D Is 33:12 (fig. of
ignominious destruction, cf Am 2:1 ).

+ on nipiwn Ss *°° GK °387 n.pr.loc. named with Sidon Jos 11:8; 13:6
(appar. near coast); cp. (dub. Buhl %°°8 7”) Muérfe , 14 m. S. of Tyre, v. Di
and reff., Guérin © "'°* — Maospav, MacpeqmOpaeyt , etc.

I. j? Ww TWOr 773" ( NH j?10, Aramaic , j? 0, all comb, card; Arabic slit

sheep’s ear, pluck fruit ) ;

+L PW s 8° TworT 2 GK *°!] adj. carded, combed , of flax:—fpl.
nipaw Ons Is 19:9.

I. j? WW TWOT 7:4 ( cf NH P70 light red; PTW Ecclus ©” 4? men

shine brightly (of sun); Assyrian Sarku , red blood; Arabic rise and shine (of sun), shew
redness , become red (like blood); Sab. j?W rise (of sun), PW East , ji? W epith.
dei the shining SabDenkm '** Fell 7M& 1'Y%9°. 259% cf Hom O14),

Guérin V. Guérin, Description geographique de la Palestine.

Gal Galilee.

+1 > W g, 8291, 8320 PyCyT 22942, 2294d GER 8601 eal adj. perhaps sorrel ( 9
from II. 'W , or cf having ruddy tinge over white, of horses sorrel Lane '°™* ) —
pl. 07197) OPIY DIN Zc 1:8 , of horses.

Lf Ws 8291-8320 TwoT 2294-2294 GK 86018602) fom. | vine-tendrils (or
clusters ) ( from red colour? ) ;— pl. sf. DPW Is 16:8.

+ IL. Py] w S 7796 , 8291 , 8321 TWOT 2294c GK 8603 , 8604 n. [ m. | choice species at
vine ;— abs. 'W Is 5:2, W Je 2:21 (bothin fig. ).

+ I. Py Ww 7796, 82918321 TWOT 774 GK 863.8604 ( van d. H. IW) n.pr.loc.
in 9M] Ju 16:4 ( proposes Wady of choice vines ) — Lopny[k] ; prob. Wady

Surar (GASm 8" 718), on N. side of which is ruin Sarik , 4/3 h. W. of Sur ‘ah (
Zor‘ah , Survey iti. 53 GEM ad loc.

tT nie wv n. f. choice vine ;— Gn 49:11.

+ Mew s °°” GK 5 npraloc. in Edom;—'-O7) Gn 36:36 = 1 Ch 1:47;

Ek Macéxkac ( L Ch &k Maoepuxe ); Euseb °°" | 77 Maopna. .

TVW (V of foll.; meaning dub.; Dl ™ ” cp. Assyrian sardru , rise in splendour (of
sun, etc.), but dub. , cf, Hal REJ xiv (1887), 2)

mlz S °° PWwOT 7° GK 54-856.) on. m. chieftain, chief, ruler, official,
captain, prince ( NH especially of angels; Assyrian Sarru king ) ;— abs. W 28
3:38 +, WH Mi7:3 +, W Ho 3:4 +; cstr. W Ju4:2 +; sf. o21v Dn
10:21; pl. OW 1K 4:2 +; cstr. "WW Gn 12:15 +; sf. "WY Ju5:15 Is 10:8,
OD IW Je 44:21, OF WW Is 3:4 +;—1. chieftain, leader: a. pl. of Isr. Nu 21:18
(poem in JE; || OY 27] ), of Issachar Ju 5:15 (poem); TY) WW 10:18 is dub.
(we should expect Vv) ,and cf ‘A "JjPT , instead, 11:5—-11 ); of Midian 7:25; 8:3;
Philistines 1S 29:3 °°), 47), 9 (appar. = O79 v 2, 6, 7 [We], yet
disting. by HPS and [with reserve] Bu; S B Th Bu del. in v 4b), cf

Survey Survey of Western Palestine (PEF).
DI Friedrich Delitzsch, Wo lag das Paradies?

18:30 ; poet., of W799 (i.e. the leading Moabites) Je 48:7 , of 0597) ( q.v. ; ie. the
leading Ammonites) Am 1:15 = Je 49:3.b. sg. David as leader of freebooters 1

S 22:2; cf TIT 'Y 1K 11:24, pl. 28 4:2. 2. vassal, noble, official , under king
(acting, on occasion, as counsellor, commander, etc.): a. pl. , in Egypt Gn 12:15 (J

)+3 times Is + 30:4 Di Du Skinner (> of foreign embassy [ cf || INI ] Che
al. reading [Che "* ""* Marti ] O° ), 105:22; Moab Nu 22:8 +8 times 22,

23 (JE), Am 2:3 ; Edom Is 34:12 (|| 0° 17); As. 10:8; 31:9; Bab. 21:5 +7 times
Je+ 2 Ch 32:31 (but here perhaps vaguely = authorities ); other nations Je 49:38
+ 17 times Ezr Est; in gen. Is 49:7 ; officials, officials class , under kings of Israel:
David (only Chr) 1 Ch 22:17 +5 times 1 Ch, Ezr 8:20; Sol. 1 K 4:2 ; Jehoiachin 2
K 24:12, 14; Zedek. Je 34:21 2 Ch 36:18 ; other kings 19 times 2 Chr; in gen. Ec

10:16, 17; see also (Judah) Je 1:18 +31 times Je(17:25a del. 'WY Gf Che Gie
Du ), 4 times La, Ez 17:12, Zp 1:8 (where disting. from 700 Ja, who are never
called 'W ); so, in gen., Ne 9:32, 34 Dn9:6, 8; and (N. Isr.) Ho 3:4 + 6 times

Ho. b. as having powers of magistrate ( kagi) Ex 2:14 (E.+ 0D W ); under Moses
(over groups of 1000, 100, 50, 10) 18:21 +7 times 18(E), Dt 1:15 ‘“*); later in

Judah Ho 5:10 (Now reads 'W? "TW ), Is 1:23, cf. 3:4, 14; 32:1 Mi7:3 (sg.
;||W2 W), Zp 3:3 (|| id. ), Ez 22:27, cf. Pr8:16 (|| 0°27] ); 28:2 read perhaps
i, v. Toy. ¢. as ruler or magistrate of a district (1°77) ), 1K 20:14, 15, 17,
19 (cf. Est 1:3; 8:9; 9:3, OY) OY NW 3:12). d. as commandant of city, 'W
VY Ju9:30, cof 1K 22:26 = 2Ch18:25, 2K 23:8 2 Ch 34:8; of citadel, vy
MYAad Ne 7:2; pl. of city officials, MDD 'V Ju 8:6, 14 (disting. from 07377 ),
cf 2K 10:1 2 Ch 29:20. 3. specif. military, = captain, general: a. N2¥)n(-W
Gn 21:22 , 32 (E), 26:26 (J), 18 12:9 +23 times, + 'V7"Y Jos 5:14, 15
(JE; N2¥ 1b ), angel-captain in vision; v. also8,9;'-7 “WW 1K 1:25 +3 times
Chr, -72 OY 1 Ch 12:22 (Gi Baer; vand.H. v 21); MINI “IY Dt 20:9
1K 2:5 10h27:3; HAW 28 24:2 (but read Y7YN) as L and|| 1 Ch
21:2 Th We Dr HPS Bu),'M)a( WW v 4°), 2K9:5 2Ch33:14 Ne
2:9, OT WY 1K 15:20 = 2Ch 16:4, 2K 25:23, 26 Je 40:7, 13 +7
times Je; NIN70 NW 2 Ch 32:6 ; so W)n( alone 2S 18:5; 19:7 1K 9:22 =
2Ch8:9 ® Be Kit (PWWI IY, for MT WoW), 2K 9:5 7) 1Ch
11:6, 21 +9 times, + Jb 39:25 Dn 11:5 Any 'Y 2S 3:38 (of Abner); poss.
military fig. also in oy W Is 9:5 (Mess. name). b. leading companies of 50 2

Che T. K. Cheyene, Isaiah, in Hpt.’s sacred Books of the O. T. (‘Polychrome Bible’),
Eng. Trans., and Heb. Text
x4 four times.

K 1:9-14 Is 3:3, o0f100 1S 22:7 +16 times + 8:12 (reading NINA for owan

HPS, cf We; Bu ins. "IW MINX), of 1000 1S 17:18 +11 times, + MINT)
DD2NT WW 1Ch 13:1 26:26 (disting. from NIT WY), 27:1; 29:6 2 Ch 1:2
; also 2970 'W captain of the chariotry 1K 22:31, 32, 33 = 2Ch 18:30, 31,
32 +3 times + QW PWIDI' 1K 9:22 = 2Ch8:9.4.a. chief, head , of other
official classes: D720 WW , Egypt, Gn 37:36 +5 times; Ox IW 1K 14:27
= 2Ch 12:10; WAXD “IW 1K 5:30; 9:23 = 2Ch 8:10; even domestic
positions (court of Pharaoh), O°/2W77 TW Gn 40:2 +5 times, NDING TW 40:2 +
4 times (all E ); WY nipoanaa 1 Ch 28:1 , i.e. of the successive courses of royal
military officials; cf WH 27:28; WW Oo Od Da l7, 8, 9, 10,11, 18%
m1) W Je 51:59.b. = overseer: VJ 09 M2 W Gn 39:21, 23, 727 IW
47:6 (all J; cof DY AW VAN 18 21:8), 0°00 WY Ex 1:11 (J); c& 1Ch
15:27; 29:6; 27:31; 28:1 .—In 1 Ch 15:22 read prob. xwd 70( = Ww)
overseer of the carrying (for MT NWA2 7 0? NW), so Benz Kit, Be
70> = TW; v. another view 10° Qal . 5. of religious office: 0°19 33 “IW Ezr
8:24, 29; 10:5 2 Ch 36:14; oa 'Y 1Ch15:16, 22 2Ch35:9, cf 1Ch
15:5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10; heads of classes or courses of priests, called WIP IW 1
Ch 24:5 , OT ON Wo v 5;—'P W Is 43:28 (usually consecrated princes ,
whether priests, or kings, or both) is prob. corrupt, read perhaps "YW ( Du ) or
WIP Priv wen Houb Klo Che " Gr (substantially). 6. late, of
representative leaders of people, tribal heads, 'W 'W? "UAW 1 Ch 27:22; 29:6, cf
28:1 ; appar. = elders, OYA 'Y Ez1l:1 2 Ch 24:23 ;'W alone, w 68:28 °°); in
post-exilic Jerus. Ezr9:1, 2 Ne4:10; 10:1; 11:1 (°0W OY), + elders Ezr
10:8, 14; called 0747? “IW Ne 12:31 , 32 ; of district-rulers 3:9, 12, 14, 15,
16, 17, 18, 19; of heads of families, NIANT NW Ezr 8:29 1 Ch 29:6 ( = 'XI
"WRI 24:31; 27:1 Ne 7:70 ). 7. late, as term of rank and dignity, Is 23:8 (cf
‘merchant- princes’), Jb 3:15; 29:9 (|| O°7°2]), 34:19 w45:17; 82:7; 148:11,
opp. )4°(72Y Pr 19:10 Ec 10:7; formidable foes y 119:23, 161.8. = patron-
angel , only Dn: 099 (M1972) W 10:13, 20,712 v 20; specif. of NDA v
13:21; 12:1.9.NI¥I-W 8:11 = God (prob., cf’ NI¥1¢; yet v. also'? 1b),
soony WW v 25.

+L TW s 78°83 pWwor 787-25 GK 6) vb. denom. (Gerber”’ ) be , or act
as, prince, rule ;— Qal Impf. 3 ms. “OY 17) NITY? Ju 9:22 Abim. ruled over

Isr. three years; 3 mpl. mv? ... DW Is 32:1 princes shall govern ( prince it )
justly (|| 7227722"), of Pr8:16; Pt. WW... MIT? Est 1:22 that every man
should bear rule in’23 . Hithp. Impf.,2 ms. + Inf. abs. wy Vanwn-->d
TINW I-A Nu 16:13 that thou shouldst also keep playing the prince over us .—
02 1Ch 15:22 v. 10°? Qal and W 4b. Hiph. Pf. 3 pl. metapl. 7° (Ges $
°7Y) Ho 8:4 they made princes ( abs. ; || I-A ,

i I raw S 8280 , 8282 , 8283 TWOT 2287 , 2295b GK ee || n. f. princess
noble lady ;— cstr. omy (Ges °°°') Lal:l; pL MIWW 1K 11:3, cstr. id. Est
1:18; sf. POI Ju 5:29, ON- Is 49:23 ;— princesses attending Sisera’s

mother Ju 5:29 ; of Sol.’s wives 1 K 11:3, other queens Is 49:23 (|| a2" i
wives of nobles Est 1:18; fig. of Jerus. Lal:1.

‘ 8280 , 8282 , 8283 2287 , 2295 8575 , 8576 , 857 s
Il. WwW S ; ; TWOT pede ©) laced ak ee npr. f. wife of

Abraham ( princess ) — Zappa : Gn 17:15 (where formal change from “IW ), V
17, 19, 21; 21:1b, 3; 23:1 ©), 2 ©), 19; 25:10, 12; 49:31 (all P),
18:6 +9 times 18, 21:la, 2a 24:36, 67 (all J), 20:2 °°), 14, 16, 18 21:6,
7,9, 12 (all E); an ancestress of Hebrews Is 51:2.

+ “Ww S 8297 GK 8584 n.pr. f. wife of Abram ( NG ZMG xiii (1888), 484 Ges § 801
BN 92, Anm.

>

K6 "-'”7 make = foregoing, with old fem. ending? — _;> Lag
emphasizing diff. in , der.froma V, and cp. , name of a barren mt.; cf RS
NW? supr.,subl. TW)-— Lapa;—Gn 11:30 (J), v 31 (P), 12:5, 11
» 1731615. 8556" 8 all J), Fs CP) 18), 62
(J), 17:15 (P).

wy s & Twor 4 Gk 7 WW v. wit.
NW v. ONY sub NWI p. 673a.

T oOnw 5 ee pwor 79012775 GK Bet ap. usually stop up , in sense of shut out ,

shut ears against (late || form of ONO ; yet awkward; BA '* ° cp. Arabic frustrate,
disappoint ) ;— Qal Pf. 3 ms. NDA 'Y La3:8 (> vand. H. ony )he(") hath
shut out my prayer (Bu 'M) WV shut up [himself] from ).

+t WNW s 8* rwor 2” Gk *”] vb. Niph. burst or break out , of tumours (
Arabic have inverted , or cracked, eyelids , or lower lips; Ethiopic lacerate; Assyrian [
Satdéru | U. tear down; Syriac destroy , so Sab. IMW Sab. Denkm. %® **!? , Biblical

Aramaic 10 Ezr 5:12 ) ;—Niph. Impf. ovpy ov? yn Wl 15:9 and tumours
brake out to them.

4

W rwor 2% GK * Sin 21st letter (wicth W ); = 300 in postB . Hebrew.

‘WY TWOT 7” , also( + Gn6:3 [? v. 4a], Ju57:7 ©?) Ct1:7 Jb 19:29 [2] -W,
Vin AXW + Ju6:17, and W inNinW + Ec 2:22, O9W + 3:18 (elsewhere before
gutt. Yas INW + Ctl:6 Ec 2:18, PRY + w146:3,00W + Ct6:5 La4:9, YY
+ Ju7:12; 8:26, WR WY + Ct5:2) rel. part. who, which, that , etc. (constanlty in
NH ; Aramaic of Nerab, Ldzb tae ; Assyrian Sd; Ph. WX (regularly), also sometimes
W (Ldzb *°’" ): according to Ges Ew * '*'® OL? Sta 8 178°, abbrev. from TW ;
more prob. (Sperling [v. TWN ], Ké #3235) an original demonstr. part. ) , syn. with
WR , but in usage limited to late Heb. , and passages with N. Palest. colouring, viz. +
Jus:7 CO [WRN v 27], 6:17; 7:12; 8:26 2K 6:11 (v. 4), Jon1:7, 12;
4:10 [ WN 11 times], y 122:3, 4; 123:2; 124:1, 2, 6; 129:6, 7; 133:2, 3;
135:2, 8, 10; 136:23; 137:8, 9; 144:15; 146:3, 5 La2:15, 16; 4:9; 5:18
Ezr 8:20 1Ch5:20; 27:27, Ct (uniformly, except in title 1:1), Ec (68 times; WR 89
times); also (dub. ) Gn 6:3 ; 49:10 (77 2Y S ), Jb 19:29 ; and in the n.pr. (
q.v. ) NWN and NWN .—In usage, Y is in the main parallel with WRX , viz. 1. as

part. particle.
Ldzb M. Lidzbarski; usually circa., Nordsemitische Inschriften .
Palest. Palestine, Palestinian, etc.

pron. who, which, whom, Ju7:12 Od nov yy 24ND (cf. DiNe ), w 122:3; 124:6
etc.; him whom, that which , etc., Ct 1:7; 3:1 1Ch27:27 Ec 1:11; 6:3 pry 27)
y~?77 772? and much ( vb. ) is that which his days amount to( Hi De al), v 10; Nid
Y that which 1:9 “**): in the genit., Y “TW + w137:8, 9; 146:5 .—On wring in
Ec = whatever, what, v. 17 1eb.2.asaconnecting link; = where (cf WX p. 81,
and4bB),°W OVP + Ec 1:7; 11:3 (cf WS DP? Gn 39:20 +: Ges § °°),
whither y 122:4 (... OWW), when Ct 8:8 Ec 12:3 OW OPA(cf ib. 4ba).3.asa
conj. (cf WR 8 );— a. that , after IN) Ec 2:13; 3:18, 97? 1:17; 2:14; 9:5 Jb
19:19 (2 v. p. 192b), TAT Ec 2:15, VON 8:14, MIN WW Ju 6:17; as subj. of
sentence, Ec 3:13 ; 5:15 ; also in the phrases, (a) what is ... that? Ct 5:9 (usually 7D ;
v. WM1db), ‘YW 92d 92) how comes it that ...? Ec 7:10;(b) Ct3:4 °MTAVY vYND
O17 hardly (was it) that (Germ. kaum dass ) I had passed, etc., Ec 7:14 NAT OY
ND? NPY to the intent that ..., 5:15 Nay n79779 exactly as ..., 12:9 Yun?
besides that , Y JV (WY + Ju 5:7) until that w 123:2 Ct2:7, 17 +(v. UL WI
laaandb; cf. NH Yoma 5:1), while 1:12 (ib.2d); ‘WY WY to make or cause that
wt Ee3:14 (cf Ez 36:27). b. involving a reason (cf WR 8c ), because, since ,
Ct 1:6 °°); 5:2 Ec2:18b. Hence TY2W + Ct 1:7 since why? = lest(v. 724db).
4. compounds: a. ‘WA, ig. WNDe(p. 84a) in that, seeing that , Ec 2:16 ; also
(according to MT S Hu De) Gn6:3 v2 N71 DAWA because that he also is
flesh; but v. AW. b. WD, ig. WNDp. 455 :—( a) according as Ec 5:14; 12:7; (
b) when (so often NH, as Ab 1:8 °°), 14) 9:12; 10:3.¢. ‘WA, ig. TWN a (p.
84a), 2K 6:11 wwn *” who of those that are ours? (but Klo Kamp “™ Benz capa)
who betrays us? cf. ); Ec 5:4 than that (cf, WN?) 3:22), + 2:24 (read

JON WD with Ew De, etc.; cf 3:22). d. 2Y, like ? TWX (TWN 7b ), a mark of
the genit.: thrice, adding slight emph. to the sf., Ct 1:6 = 8:12 oy 72 my
vineyard (lit. my vineyard, which is mine), 3:7 7 9 wy 17 (so often in NH, but
without any special emphasis, as Aboth 1:12 "1 aN ow YTN2NN be of Aaron’s
disciples, 2:1 Mixn-"7Y TIDY, v 2, 3:2 MD2N~ OW ANYWYYDNAT; cf. in

Syriac, as Lk 6:42 my words, Né § *” ), And with a, Wa lit. through that which
belongs to or concerns , pleon. for on account of (a late, unidiom. transl. of Aramaic

272 oni; 71 and ? ,as in Onk Gn 12:13 5°72 on my account , 30:27; 39:5
NOW P72, NO 2°72 on account of what? Ju8:1 289:1 1K 11:12, 39,etc.), Jon
27 m>Wa on account of whom? (|| v 8 W822 alr) : v. p. 84; prob. a gloss), v 12

i.q. id quod, i. e. the same with.
Hu F. Hultsch, Griechische u. Rémische Metrologie .

“WA on account ofme( 2 2°72, °PTD); Ec 8:17 WS IW2 WPI? ONT
ra 72Y? on account of (the fact) that ( = seeing that ) man labours, etc. ( unidiom. transl.
of Aramaic J 7°72 because that ,as Gn 6:3 TIPRI 272 N02, 39:9 ANT 272
PPNEPN [for Heb. AX WNDINWN J; Palm. 77 3°72 Ldzb 73 —in Tariff 1:4 (

Cooke N.-Sem. Inscr. 320 ) _ éneidy ) ;

(N Wy v. PNiw).

+P IXY s °? TWOT *%+22998 GK 8627 vb. draw (water) ( NH id. , also
attract; Aramaic DRY , of magnet; Arabic be satisfied with drinking ) :-— Qal Pf. 2
mpl. consec. OYINW Is 12:3; Impf. 3 fs. NWA) Gn 24:20,2AX- v 45; 1s.
ANWN v 19, 44;3 mpl. PANY? Ru2:9, ANY] 1S 7:6 +2 times; Imv. fs.
ANY Na 3:14; Pt. ms. IN W Dt 29:10, pl. estr. "aN Jos 9:21, 23, 27; fpl.
N38 Wo Gn 24:11 ;— draw water, c. acc. O° Gn 24:13 (J), 18 7:6; 9:11,+
1) of source 2$ 23:16 = 1Ch11:8, Is 12:3 (fig. ); J? 'W W980) Na3:14;0°9
om. Gn 24:20, 43, 45 and(+ofanimals) v 19, 20, 41 (all J); c. acc. WRN
Ru 2:9 drink of that which the young men draw; Pt. fpl. Gn 24:11 2 m. 7?" aN
Dt 29:10 (servile labour, || PSY 101), so mpl. Jos 9:21, 23, 27 (P;all c. 5%,
and all || OSY "20 1).

+[INW2 s 7 TWoT 2-72!" GK 3°] n. [ m. ] appar. drawing-place of
water; only pl. DaANwn Jus5:11.

t AXW Ss °° TWOT ”” GK °°? vb. roar ( NH id. ; Arabic low, bleat, Frey )
;— Qal Pf. 3 ms. mw) Is 5:29 Kt consec. (> Qr WY? ), IXY Am 3:8 , etc.;
Impf. 3 ms. WW? Am 3:4 +, etc.; Inf. abs. RY Je 25:30; Pt. WW Jul4as yw
22:14, ANIW Ez 22:25, DIN W Zp 3:3 w 104:21 ;— 1. roar, of lion Ju 14:5 (ec.
InN? ), Am 3:4, 8 w104:21 (c. ” of prey), fig. of invaders and foes Je 2:15 (c.
oY pers.) w22:14, cf 74:4, sim. Is 5:29 Je 51:38; fig. of rapacious rulers Zp
3:3, Ez 22:25 (read Nw for PND] and mod.); of ’” (like lion) calling scattered
Isr. Ho 11:10 ‘*?? (on text of v. see Now ); of ” rearing in thunder Je 25:30a = Am

Tariff Palmyrene Tariff Inscription.

1:2 = Jo3:16,also Je 25:30 (ANW A NW, sq. WNINIY); of VIPTANW? Jb 37:4 (
|| OY)? ). 2. of human cry in distress wy 38:9 (c. J/2 causat. ).

+ TINW s 7%! TWOT 2 GK §'4 n. £. roaring ;—1. like lion, abs. 'W Is
5:29 (of invaders); of lion, cstr. NaNw Zc 11:3. Jb 4:10 ( fig. of wicked), sf. 24
INANW Ez 19:7 (fig. of conquering king). 2. human cry in distress, "NAXW w 32:3
WAT 22:2, 1D ANY Jb 3:24.

IN W v. ANI sub NW.

+1 cINw g, 7582, 7583 PWT 23012302 GK 8615.8616,8617) Vy make a din or

; NM ’

crash, crash into ruins ( perhaps akin to mw (V NW ) storm, devastation; > Aramaic
be deserted , Ng , NNW desert ) s— Qal Pf. 3 pl. NW Is 6:11 until cities have
crashed into ruins; + perhaps Na 1:5 (p. 671°). Niph. Impf. 3 fs. TQQW TNWNM Is

6:11 , usually, and the ground be ruined into a desolation, but Lo Du Marti

v 13 (but del. asdoublet Du Che "* Marti). Hiph. Inf. cstr. nixw7? Is 37:26,

= MW? 2K 19:25 (Ges § 3! KS +5” who follow vand. H. in giving NiINWI?
as Qr, but v. Baer Gi ), to cause ... cities to crash into ruined heaps.

+ TINY S 7608 TWOT 2308a GK 8640 Kt, TNIW S 7722 TWOT 2339 , 2339a GK
88-879 Or, n. f. devastating storm ;— sim. Pr 1:27 (|| 730). V. ANIW , VIL
Nw .

* PRY s 7! TWOT 2! GK % n. £. ruin ;— Is 24:12 (late).

+ TRW Ss 88 TWOT 727'° GK 87-863 no om. Ho 10:14 roar (of waters, etc.),
din, crash, uproar ;— abs. 'Y Ho 10:14 +; cstr. RW Is 13:4 +; sf. ANY

5:14 ;— 1. roar of water (waves), Is 17:12 (|| 7s] ), sim. of noise of invading
host, so v 13, but del. Du Che " Marti, as doublet; roar of this host v 12 (

| 07), of avip TINW Je 51:55 ; of waves also w 65:8 ‘7? ; of din or crash of
battle Am 2:2 Ho 10:14 w 74:23 ;'W "Ja Je 48:45 (i.e. warriors); of battle in
which '” beats down his foes Je 25:31, cf Is 66:6; of gathering hosts Is 13:4; 'W
OT 25:5 (Du Marti, plausibly, O77 TINA ,as 13:11); read 'W also prob. (for
WNW , gv.) 2K 19:28 = Is 37:29 ; in mocking appell. of Pharaoh (Necho), Je

46:17 '5( SB ) OW INF} call ye the name of Ph. a Crash . 2. uproar of
revellers Is 5:14; 24:8 —'W V2 yw 40:3 , pit of roaring (of waters? fig. , cf.
O72 PAY 69:3 , where also || 712); Thes al. of destruction (v. V2 ), but against
usage of JINW ; > Du proposes NW W2(cf NW NDI Is 30:28 ).

t nNW S 7612.83! TWOT 77°!4 GK 868 n. £. doubtful word; perhaps (for MNY )
din of battle ( = TRW ); Thes al. devastation , cf. PRY ; either meaning suits
Wi La 3:47 (|| 7200 but We “om Fe 231 from I. NIW , desolation ); contr.
(according to Thes and most) NW, in NW 72 Nu 24:17 (J) sons of (battle-) din
(warriors, = "JA NW in || Je 48:45 ); Vrss take NW here as n.pr.; Gray proposes
ny = nNW, pride, or reading as Je, cf We ©" >.

IL. INU g. 7582. 7583 -PYOT 23012302 GK 8615, 8616, 8617 1 vb. Hithp. gaze
TT TFT

appar. || form of nvwy » Gv. );— Pt. ms. 1? oNnwy WNT Gn 24:21 (J) the man
was gazing at her ( Ges § '°°*),

[UNW ],ONW s 2° TWoT 7" GK 84 y. TL WW.

PRY s 7! TwoT 2! GK 85 vy. LNW.

ONY s 2 TWOT 2 3 GK 6 19 vb. ask, inquire ( NH id. ; Assyrian Sa’dlu ,
Arabic , Ethiopic Sab. 2X02) request, petition, Hom * '4 Levy - Os 7M xx (1869),
165. Aramaic , DRY ; Old Aramaic Zin). ONW Ldzb 37! , Nab. Hiph. lend Id.” -—on
'W of. Jastr Pr 021) Qal Pf 3 ms. 'W Ju 5:25 +, 2RW Ju8:26 +2
times; consec. 17 OND) Nu 27:21; sf. TORY consec. Gn 32:18 (Ges * ™*),
J2NW1 consec. Ju4:20;1s. sf. PAYNW 1S 1:20, WPAPRY Ju 13:16; 3 pl. sf.
WYNY wy 137:3; 2 mpl. OnoNy 1S 12:13 (del. Th We Dr and most), Jb
2129. “OnDNW) consec. 1 S$ 25:5, etc.; Impf. 3 ms. ?XW? Ex 22:13 +, etc.; Imv.
ONY Is 7:11 +, TONY Is 45:11 (<°2PNWA Weir Che ail. ), etc.; Inf. abs. DINW
Gn 43:7 +; cstr. 2 NYY Ju 1:14 +, etc.; Pt. act. yaa?) 28 3-13: 18: noN Ww 1

We J. Wellhousen, Composition des Hexateuches ;
Gray G. B. Grau.
Os E. Osiander.

K 2:20, 22, mpl. OPN WI 1S 8:10; pass. PINW 1:28 2K 6:5 ;—1.a. ask, ask
for, acc. rei (vel pers.) Ju 5:25; 8:26 1K 3:10 w122:6 ( = pray for)+; 'W
nin? JWDITMN 1K 19:4 Jon 4:8, i.e. pray for death, but Jb 31:30 demand the life of
another T7N2 by a curse; c. 2? pers. 1K 2:22 °?)+(%9 pers. reflex.) 1S 12:17,
19 +; c. ]2 pers. Ju 8:24 (acc. cogn.), Ezr 8:22 Zc 10:1 +; sq. Pag 1K 3:11;
sq. cl. 27, 27}ON 70 'W 1K3:5 = 2Ch1:7, cf 2K2:9; c. acc. +MN% pers. 1
S 8:10 w 27:4 (from’?)+;+0¥A pers. Is 7:11 (from')+; c. acc. pers. (from
whom) + rei + w 137:3; acc. om. Is 7:12 28 12:20 1K 2:20 c. J pers. w2:8;
abs. Mi7:3 w105:40 (of prayer); 71NW? DWP 2 K 2:10, ie. thou hast asked for a
difficult thing— 1S 2:20 v. Hiph. b. specif. ask as a favour, for temporary use, i.e.
borrow ( cf. m1? , as matter of business, v. Bu 1S 1:28), Ex 22:13 (E; acc. rei +
OY) pers. ), 2K 4:3 (acc. rei + 2 of source +? pers. reflex. ), 6:5 (pt. pass.

abs. ); so also (according to many), c. acc. rei Ex 3:22 (+ 7/2 pers.) 11:2; 12:35
(both + NN pers. ; all E ),—it is, however, not clear that there was any pretext of mere

temporary use; pt. pass. '"7 JAN 1S 1:28 (lent, granted ) made over to "” (in effect
pass. of Hiph., q.v. ). c. in weakened sense, seek, desire (late), c. acc. 2Ch11:23 Ec

2:10 (subj. PY ); Pr 20:4 in harvest he shall look [for a crop], 1?) and there shall be

none .2.a. inquire of, c. acc. pers. + 108? before inquiry Gn 32:18 (E), 44:19 (
J)+ 30 TAS) Ju 420, WAX) ,etc., Gn 24:47 (J), Je 37:13 ; sq. VX) without
acc. pers. Gn 32:30 (J), cf 18 19:22, sq. 1'ON2 Jos 4:6 (JE); c. acc. pers. +
2Y rei Ne 1:2; 2Y rei alone, Ec 7:10 (+ Ma.) , i.e. prompted by wisdom); c. acc.

pers. + rei (about which) 2S 14:18 Is 45:11 +4 times; acc. pers. + indir. ? Ju 13:6;
c. acc. pers. only, Ju8:14 18 25:8 Dt 32:7 +, inquire of beasts ( acc.) Jb 12:7; c.

acc. rei only, Je 50:5; c. . pers. = acc. 2K 8:6 (K6 9 878"). © > rei about
which Gn 26:7 (J), 32:30 (J), Ju13:18 28 11:7 Je6:16 Jb 8:8, also(+ AN?
before the inquiry) Gn 43:7 (J), and (sq. direct question) Dt 4:32 ; c. 9 pers. about
whom, Gn 43:27 (J), cf phr. of greeting, oby? wy? WR 'W Ex 18:7 (E) ask
each for (or about) his fellow as to welfare, cf’. + Ju18:15 18 10:4; 17:22; 25:5;
30:21 [read 9 RW) S We Dr HPS Bu] 288:10 Je 15:5 1Ch 18:10;
sq. direct question only, 18 17:56 Je 18:13 (¢. 2 loc. ), sq. indirect question only (
c. ON) Je 30:6 ; °2"NN 'W 'D Gn 24:57 (J); abs. make inquiry Dt 13:15 (+ W7,

JBL xix (1900), 88 ff. ), sq. acc. 5

Ve ). + b. inquire of, consult , deity, oracle, etc. ( Jastr
' Jos 9:14 (JE), Is 30:2,’ 65:1 (|| WD); elsewhere in Hex only (acc. om.), Nu
27:21 (P; c. 9 pers. for whom, + J instr.), cf Jos 19:50 ; also TX 'W Dt 18:11 (
t. as subst. ; Jager “8 "?? cp. Assyrian masiaku Sa §d’ili , ie. 3, cf. Jastr "BY **
Ss ); c. acc. of human agent 1 S 28:16 Je 38:14, 27; usually (ancinet usage,

chiefly Ju Sm ) TOR? 2 'W (2 perhaps orig. local, so GFM, or instr.), Ju 1:1 ;
20:23 18 23:2; 30:83 282:1; 5:19 = 1Ch14:10; 7x? om. 1 S 10:22 (sq.
direct question), 22:10 (9 pers. for whom), 23:4; 28:6 2S85:23 = 1Ch14:14 Ju
20:27; OF OND 'W Ju 18:5; 20:18 1S 14:37 (sq. direct question), also (7 pers.
for whom), 22:13, 15;'W'N VDT2 2S 16:23 ; likewise NYA 'W Ho 4:12 (ie. his
idol), DDIM] Ez 21:26, wN2 1 Ch 10:13 ; perhaps = receive as oracle Dt 18:16 (
"Oy ), Jastr * . + Niph. ask for oneself( Ges ° *'*), specif. ask leave of absence ,
c. 2 pers.: Pf. 3 ms. + Inf. abs. NW 2 RW] 1S 20:6 (sq. inf.), v 28 (sq.
TY ;?ins.? inf. HPS); Pf. 1s. 2207] °APNWI Ne 13:6 (abs. ). + Pi. 1. inquire
carefully: Impf. 3 mpl. + Qal Inf. abs. YX W? DINW 2 S 20:18 (Bu proposes
Qal Impf. PRY? ), c. 2 loc. ; on foll. context v. We Dr HPS Bu. 2. beg,
practise beggary , Pf. 3 pl. VRY] (consec. ) y 109:10. Hiph. (proposes /et one ask
[successfully], give , or lend, on request , then) grant, make over to (as a favour, with or
without request): Pf. 1s. sf. ININWA 5) 11:28 Ihave made him over to" (cf
Dr HPS Bu and Qal Pt. pass. , ib.); perhaps also read 3 fs. ay) TPR 2:20
(whom) she hath made over to " (for '"? ONY ) Bu HPS (after in part; other conj.
in Dr); Impf. 3 mpl. sf. rei ONY?) Ex 12:36 (E ) and they handed them over .

t ONY Ss PGK 3? n.pr. m. with foreign wife, Ezr 10:29 , XAAOVIO. ,
L Aooan .

t ANY S 78° GK 8 npr. m. ( = asked (of"), cf. DWN PNY infr. ; Palm.
n.pr. NONW Lzb >”! Cooke 7 ) ;— Laova : 1. 397 Ist king of Isr., 18 9:2, 3 =
) 5 (son of Kish, a Benjamite) + 359 times Sm, 28 times 1 Chr, w 18:1 ; 52:2;
54:2 ; 57:1; 59:1 (all in titles); 'W NYVAA Is 10:29 (and 18 11:4; 15:34; 28

21:6 v. U.d¥2). ¢ 2.aking of Edom Gn 36:37, 38 (P) = 1Ch1:48, 49. +
3.ason of Simeon Gn 46:10 Ex 6:15 Nu 26:13 (all P) = 1Ch4:24. ft 4.a
Levite 1 Ch6:9.

t aN Vv S ™87 GK 8°! adj. gent. of 3 supra: c. art. = mpr. coll. (Wa Nu
26:13 (P).

TONW s 2 TWOT 3 GK 8 Is 7:11 v. DINWI.

+ TPR S 7595 , 7596 TWOT 2303a , 3012a GK caller Ty S 7956 GK i rac n
f. request, thing asked for ;-—/NW Ju 8:24 +; sf. "N?RW 1S 1:27 +, MON

Jb 6:8, JDPNW Est 5:6 +, JN2W 1S 1:17, ON2NY w 106:15 -— 1. request,

petition, Ju8:24 1K 2:16, 20 (both acc. cogn. c. ONY ), Est 5:6, 7 (c. JO]
= grant ), 7:2, 3; 9:12. This passes easily into 2. thing asked for, 1S 2:20, c.

103 1:17, 27 Est 5:8 y106:15;'W NIQA Jb 6:8. — 1.770 v. inf. 2 NAWN
n.pr. m., v. p. 84a.

+[TONWN Ss 8° TWOT 3° GK §”] n. f. request, petition; — pl. cstr.
Ta? TN ONWA y 37:4 (c. WJof”); sf. POVNWI 20:6 (c. NP, of").

+ DWH PNY S 797-78 GK 89 npr. m. (1 have asked (him) of God; on acc.

cf. (late) w 137:3 ) ;—first son of Jehoiachin and uncle of Zerubbabel according to
1Ch3:17 (cf v 18, 19); but Z.’s father Hg 1:1; 2:23 Ez3:2, 8 Ne12:1
(attempts at explan.in Be Kit Benz )— Yodradm.

+ DINW s 5 TWoT 2% GK 8D RW n. fw 86:13 (appar. m. Jb 26:6

of 19149, y, Alber 0") Sh 761, underworld ( V dub. ; ONW , Le.
place of inquiry (ref. to necromancy) Jastr Am. J. Sem. Lang. xiv. 170, cf JBL xix (1900), 88 ff. (
Jerem ‘en 4 Tode 109 < Oy der Entscheidung’); Thes Bo P°™ 8! Di al. cp. V

YW , whence 7¥ W hollow hand , etc.;'W then = hollow place , ‘ Hille’, hell;
other conj. v. Hup Ps.6:6 De Is. 5:14 Beer?” "*°s in Holtzmann P°'8® 19 '

; most now refrain from positive etymology (e.g. Buhl ); Old Aramaic 7INW , Syriac
; Assyrian su-alu is dub. : so read and interpr. DI ** 17 P47! Jaste Am 1 Sem.
Lang. xiv. 165 ff. Ency. Bib. S.V. > opp. by Bertin TSBA viii. 269 Jen Kosmol- 223 ff. Zim KAT 3.

636 a: vy. also Muss-Arnolt "Bh *! 89) 169 and reff. ) ;—always abs. , DIN Dt
32:22 +52 times, 7— . Gn 42:38 w9:18;7 NW 1K 2:6 Jb17:16,7—_, Gn
37:35 +7 times; + Is 7:11 (so read for TRY Aq 2 © Du Che and now most);—
1. the underworld , WARD WY Dt 32:22 , NOMA Is 14:9; mie}A) WA Pr 15:24; ||
Nya 5:5; 7:27 Ct8:6 w 89:49 ; whither men descend at death, Gn 37:35 (E),
42:38 ; 44:29, 31 (J), 18 2:6 1K2:6, 9 Jb7:9; 21:13 Is 14:11, 15 w88:4
, and Korah and associates go down alive by ’” ’s judgment, Nu 16:30, 33 (J), cf
y 55:16 ; under mts. and sea Jb 26:6 (cf v 5),'W IQA Jon2:3 (cf v 7); with
bars Jb 17:16 (siveral.: v. Du); "WD wy 141:7;'W Ww Is 38:10;
personif. Is 28:15, 18 (||. ) as insatiable monster 5:14 Hb2:5 Pr 1:12;
27:20 ; 30:16 ; as said ( fig. ) to have snares, 'W In , W 18:6 = 28 22:6, cf
"WIN w 116:3; opp. (height of) OW Am 9:2 Jb 11:8 yw 139:8 + (opp.
12927 ) Is 7:11 (v. supra ); dark, gloomy, without return Jb 17:13 (cf v 16
7:9; 10:21; 16:22 ; all being alike 3:17—19 ; 21:23-26 ); without work or

knowledge or wisdom according to Ec 9:5, 6, 10 (cf Jb 14:21, and v. OND)
sub 1D; yet cf Is 14:9f. ). 2. condition of righteous and wicked disting. in 'W
(later than 1 S 28, especially in WisdLt ): a. wicked TINY? IW? y918, Wz
ny? 31:18 ; death is their shepherd, without power and honour they waste away

49:15 “?); 'Y consumes them as drought water Jb 24:19 ; righteous dread it
because no praise or presence of God there (as in temple) w 6:6 (cf 88:6), Is

38:18 ; deliverance from it a blessing w 30:4; 86:13 Pr 23:14. In Ezek. 'W is land
below, place of reproach, abode of uncircumcised Ez 31:15, 16, 17; 32:21, 27.

b. righteous shall not be abandoned, 'W? y 16:10 (|| NOW q.v.; opp. OPI NTS,

etc., v 11, cf 17:15), is ransomed from 'W 49:16 (ef. 73:23, 235 IsS7:1, 2
); cf Job’s expectation and desire Jb 14:13; 17:13 (cf 10:21; 19:25 f.). 3. later

distinction of places in'W : a. depths of 'W for sensualist Pr 9:18 . b. JITIN1'W Pr
15:11, v. TIVIN.[ NOW and V3, q.v. , when || 'W , are usually in bad sense ( y
88:4 ); prob. = pit in'W , > 'W itself as pit; words at least prepare for local

distinctions of postB Judaism and NT.] 4.'W fig. of extreme degradation in sin Is
57:9 ; as place of exile for Israel Ho 13:14 °°) (cf Is 26:19).

TL XV ge TWwOr ?" GK oe ] vb. Pa‘l. ( Ges ped ) be at ease or at peace,
rest securely ( Syriac pacify , , Ethiopic peace ) ;— Pf. 3 ms. JINW Je 48:11, 'W)
consec. 30:10 +;3 pl. WINW Jb 3:18 ;— be at ease, secure , undisturbed by ill

a :

fortune: 'W) UPW) TIT PR) Je 30:10 = 46:27; 48:11 (of Moab); TY 7050 'W
Pr 1:33 ; of rest from trouble, etc., in grave Jb 3:18.

RW 5 1052 GK 8632 \, NY nes,

+ JINW s 7°76 TWOT 2% GK ¥3-9'6 adj. at ease, secure ( Ba N® 5434
Ges § ee) -— abs. 'W Is 33:20; pl. ONY Am 6:1 +, MIN Is 32:9, 11,
18 ;x—1. at ease, secure: 'V 7}} Is 33:20 secure habitation (of Jerus.), cf. NINA

WY 32:18 (|| DVI ). 2. as subst. , one at ease , free from misfortune, Jb 12:5 . 3.
at ease , with collat. idea of careless, wanton, arrogant, Am6:1 Is 32:9, 11 Zc

1:15 w123:4.4.as subst. abstr. = arrogance: sf. JII8W 2K 19:28 (||
TRIN) = Is 37:29, but < TINY thine uproar, Bu ““Y **"8)3° Gr Che
Marti Kit (perhaps), Bur. Cf TIN? .

PORW Je 30:16 Kt v. DOW, TOW.

TI. ANY S 7 TWOT 75736 GK 8634-8635 Vb. gasp, pant, pant after, long for
(so Jb 7:2 );—Qal Pf. 3 ms. NW) consec. Jb 5:5, 3 fs. TDN W Je 2:24,
3 pl. DN W 14:6; Impf. 3 ms. WNW? Jb 7:2, etc.; Pt. act. WNIW Ec 1:5;—1.
gasp , aS a woman in travail, fig. of , Is 42:14 (|| ow ); pant after, snuff up the wind
(acc. ), of wild ass Je 2:24; 14:6; constr. praegn. 'W 11/277 2N) Ec 1:5 unto his
place he panteth (comes panting), of sun under fig. of racer. 2. gasp or pant with desire
w 119:131 (|| AX? ); pant after, be eager for, c. acc. Jb5:5 (cf OX p. 855b),

7:2 (|| TTj2? ), 36:20 (but obscure in context).

7 IL. [ ANY S 7 TWOT %°°>23° GK 84-85] vb. crush, trample upon (||
form of 9W (q.v. ), if pointing right, cf Ko '~*’; We Now read DDNY, etc.,
from VW, cf Ges ’ ”? ; perhaps orig. pulverize by rubbing , but also appar. by
pounding, stamping, treading, Levy “'Y? FAW, Jastr ' AW , NW :-—most make =
I. NW, but Vrss render as above ) ;— Qal Pf. 3 ms. sf. NY w 56:2, 3 pl.
IN Wv 3; Inf. abs. | NW Ez36:3; Pt. sf. "DN W w57:4; pl DON WY Am
2:7; 8:4 ;— trample upon, crush (the poor, etc.), fig., c. acc. pers. Am 8:4;
strangely 2:7 (We Now Marti del. VIN Dy-Yy , which Torrey BY *¥ 898). 152
expl. as old doublet, cf. S ; AV RV pant after the dust , etc., hyperb. for
extreme avarice, cf Hi Dr; but Dr thinks B poss. original: crush the heads of the
poor upon the dust { cf. 1s 3:15], inany case del. 2 after 'W crush); DINN 'W) Ninw
2207) Ez 36:3; w 56:2; 57:4 and(acc. om.) 56:3.

L WY s 7 TWOT *°7 GK *°°.33 vb. remain, be left over (syn. 170? ) ( NH
id. 3 NW ; Sab. INO remaining Hom “ '™*; Arabic be left over , Lane, cf. Lag
GGN 1889, 297 . Old Aramaic INW remainder , Nab. M!INW, v. Lzb *”! SAC Pe) —
+ Qal Pf. 3 ms. 'V 1S 16:11 the youngest still remains . Niph.o3 Pf. 3 ms. WNW]
Gn 47:18 +;3 fs. TINWI Jos 13:1 Dn 10:8, etc.; Impf. 3 ms. WNW? Is 11:11, 16
, WNW?) Gn 7:23, etc.; Pt. WNW] Gn 32:9 +, INWNI) Ez 9:8 (read WWI) Hi Toy
Krae, TWWR) Sm; del. Hi Co Siegf Berthol); f. TINW] 2K 19:30 = Is
37:31 NNW Ex 10:5 2 Ch 30:6, NNW] Jos 13:2 , etc.;— 3. be left over
(sometimes || 191) Ex 8:27; 10:19; 14:28 (all J), Jos 11:22 (D), Ju7:3 2S 14:7

ChWB J. Levy, Chaldaisches Worterbuch.

+; in restrictive cl. M717 '] 82 2K 24:14 there were left only , etc., 2159 mx

"47 ON aol °1- 78 Gn 47:18 (J); sq. acc. adv. (Ges * ''**), or appos., Dt 4:27
Ezr 9:15, of ovr Nia '} Dt 28:62 ( Ges 81191). sometimes c. 2 loc. Ex 8:5, 7 (
J), Je 38:22 +; c. NX (prep. loc.) + Jos 23:7, 12 (D); c. JA = be left from (of) +
Ex 10:5 (J), Dt 3:11 Jos 13:12 (D), Is11:11, 16 Je8:3a (pt.; v b del. 739

S Hi Gf Gie Co), Ne 1:2, 3, 72790 OY) '] Je 42:2; c Ptoorfor, + 2K
10:11, 17 (pt.), Zo 9:7 2Ch21:17, TIBI O99 '-T7 Ex 10:5, cf 2Ch30:6
and (2 loc. for?) Je 21:7; c. 2, in, among, of, {| 1S 11:11 1s 17:6 Je 34:7;
37:10 Lv 26:36, 39 (H; pt.), 25:52 (P; of years), even O72 '-] 5:9 (P+) the rest
of the blood; c. 29 + 18 5:4; c. inf. ANWIY'] + Jos 13:1 (D); = be left alive,

survive, + Gn 7:23 (J), Ez 9:8 (but on text v. supr. );':] = the survivors, + Gn
14:10 1S 11:11 Ez17:21; pt. as term. techn. = the (purified) remainder, remnant (

cf TW, MINW ) Is 4:3 (2 loc. ; || W399), 2 Ch 34:21 (2 loc. ).—'-J 18 9:24
is dub. ; what is left over , in polite depreciation, Bu ; read NWI HPS . 4. be left
behind , Ex 10:26 (E), Nu 11:26 (JE); c. 4729 Gn 42:38 (J), cf Is 49:21 Dn
10:8 ; of widow Ru 1:3, + JQofthedead v 5. + Hiph. Pf. 3 ms. VPRWA Ex 10:12
+,etc.; Impf. 3 ms. VNW? Dt 28:51, 1 pl. IW] 1S 14:36 (Ges § 881" Ko
P4668) ete.; Inf. cstr. PRYT Ezr 9:8, v. also infr. ;— 1. leave over, spare , c.

acc. Ex 10:12 (E), 2K 25:22 Je 49:9 = Ob5, Jos 11:14 (D), Ju6:4; M20N
WN WN? Je 50:20 ; especially TY "WX? leave no survivor , Jos 10:28, cf. v
30, 37, 39, 40 (all D), so’'W ‘Wa YAN TY (sometimes c. v) pers. ) Nu 21:35 (E
) = Dt3:3, cf Dt2:34 Jos 8:22; 11:8 (both JE), 10:33 (D), 2K 10:11, and ‘Wr
an 22 9 Dt 28:55 (in all these read Inf. cstr. ‘Wo v. Dr Dt3:3; 7:24); ¢ 2,
among, of, 18 14:36,2 loc. 1K 19:18 Zp 3:12 (in both of preserving a pious
remnant, cf. WNW ; MIN ), also 2K 3:25 ( Bur reads °J2 for IAN , Kit WIN
, cf Klo Benz); c. y pers. Dt28:51 1K 15:29; 16:11 2K 13:7 Ezr9:8; c. 7”
, from, of, 2K 10:14, 7 part. 18 25:22 2K 25:12 = Je 52:16, Je 39:10. 2. leave
or keep over ( V2 part. ) till morning Nu 9:12 (P). 3.082 ‘WA Am 5:3 the city shall
have 100 left, cf v 3.4. leave asa gift, TIJID VINX 'W) Jo 2:14. — We Now
read WNW?) Mal 2:15, v. WNW.

+ TN